《Campus Rebirth: The Strongest Female Agent》


 Chapter 1

    September 12, 1998, city F, country M.


    In September, it was extremely sultry. In the evening, it rained a little. In the early morning, it was pouring rain with thunder and lightning.


    In the storm and thunder, a flagship limited edition red high-end Ferrari, laferrari sports car shuttles among them, splashing water in the potholes.


    "Chi!"


    Ferrari dodged a curve and drove into an open space. After half a circle, it suddenly stepped on the emergency brake. The red sports car, like a flash of light, stopped.


    "Wow!" It''s raining harder and harder.


    Opposite the Ferrari, a black Audi is parked.


    The man on Audi put out his cigarette, blew a mouthful of smoke and got off the car.


    At the same time, the door of the Ferrari sports car also opened, and a pair of feet wearing flat shoes were first exposed.


    From the car came a girl who didn''t look like a teenager.


    The man was stunned. He stayed for two seconds and chuckled, "I didn''t expect that the most powerful boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, the king of the world''s top secret service, was still a wet baby girl!"


    In the eyes of a middle-aged man, the girl opposite is just a child.


    "And my brother?" The girl on the other side ignored the man''s words and cut straight to the point.


    "Ah!" When the man heard it, he sneered. He then smiled ferociously, and his face changed suddenly. "What about what I want?"


    If not for her handle, men would never dare to speak to girls in this tone.


    Don''t look at her small. As a teenager, it is the myth of mercenary and the king of secret service! The girl is not as cowardly as she looks.


    The girl raised her hand lightly, and a wooden box appeared in her hand.


    With a flick, the box flew to the man.


    This box has a nice name. It''s called "wooden sandalwood box".


    However, she did not know why this small box attracted the pursuit of international leaders! Even the old guys who have lived in seclusion for many years on the list of killers are fighting for it!


    "Keep your promise and let my brother go." She screamed.


    She is not an orphan. She has a brother who has only met once. At that time, she knew that she had a Chinese name.


    Cloud paper.


    Before the age of 16, she had been named after the code name: chashen.


    Yunjian grew up in the organization. At the age of 12, she killed people. At the age of 14, she killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment. At a young age, she has become the king of agents who has been heard all over the world.


    And the identity of boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    It wasn''t until recently that she knew she had an eight year old brother.


    They saw each other only once, and their younger brother was caught by the man named wolf kill in front of them to threaten himself.


    For 16 years, Yunjian, who has been alone, is eager for family affection.


    "Ah!" At the same time, wolf killed with a sneer and drew the wooden sandalwood box into his arms. He stepped forward to Audi, opened the door, took a bloody package out of it, and directly threw it on the ground.


    The bundle rolled two times on the ground. The blood was everywhere. At last, it covered the cloth and fell down.


    Then he revealed the terrible things inside.


    That''s the head of an eight year old boy!


    No body.


    The little boy stared at the beads, and there was a trace of dry tears in the corner. There was no body under his neck, and his blood dried up, looking extremely strange.


    Yun Jian''s heart quivered, just like a nerve in his body. When he saw this scene, he collapsed heavily and tore his heart and lungs.

 Chapter 2

    It was the first time she had met her brother!


    "You killed him!" Biting the gum, a rage broke out from the bottom of his heart. Yunjian clenched his fist and watched the wolf kill.


    In order to save her only family member in the world, she fought hard to win the wooden sandalwood box. Now all these things have turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha, Shushen! You are still too tender! " Getting the wolf kill of the wooden sandalwood box is like having a base card and not afraid of cloud paper.


    Smart as she is, how can cloud paper not see it? The wolf was afraid of her at first, but he even dared to anger himself after he got the wooden sandalwood box.


    "Then take life!" Seeing the wolf''s killing words, Yun Jian takes out a machete from the tight side of the thigh root, clasps it in the palm and rushes towards the wolf''s killing.


    Kill him! The inner nerves of Yunjian are roaring and boiling!


    It''s these people who let themselves go on the road of killing people and make themselves stronger, stronger and strongest step by step.


    But in the end, she can''t even protect her family.


    In the distance, the wolf is holding the wooden sandalwood box, sneering at the cloud paper running towards him.


    Wooden sandalwood box in hand, he would not be afraid of just a brake God?


    However, the wolf did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Chashen" is not a nominal name! Take the temple as the blood to become a God. Chashen, it''s a title that has trampled on countless lives and offered sacrifices.


    Cloud paper more and more close, until he came one meter ahead, the wolf laughed and opened the wooden sandalwood box.


    Sandalwood box in hand, what brake God? It''s just a past tense.


    Wolf kill strong smile, waiting to see cloud paper explosion in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    The moment when the wooden sandalwood box was opened, it was radiant.


    "Poop poop!"


    How?


    How could this happen?


    The wolf opened his eyes and looked down at the machete that pierced his heart.


    Collect, stab, collect, stab!


    His ferocious face was terrible. His body, however, was leaning back.


    At the moment of his death, he did not understand why he lost in the hands of a teenage girl.


    Yunjian kicks the broken man''s abdomen and stoops to pick up the wooden sandalwood box that slipped from the man''s hand to the ground.


    This wooden sandalwood box is just a copy of the most advanced technology, and the light just reflected is just a flashlight in the box.


    What if I kill the wolf? Yunjian blames herself. Why didn''t she look after her brother? But who would have thought that these people would point the spear at a boy who was only eight years old.


    Just to control her.


    Yunjian takes out a delicate wooden box from the car and puts it in his hand to make a comparison with another wooden box.


    This is the real wooden sandalwood box.


    But what''s the use? Can you return her brother?


    The reason why wolf kill was defeated by her was because he thought that she would not abandon her only relatives, but he did not think that he calculated her and she could also calculate back.


    A small wooden sandalwood box has attracted countless killers to fight for it. Is it true that she will bring the wooden sandalwood box with her hands?


    If the wooden sandalwood box can replace her lovely brother, Yunjian will not hesitate.


    But the wolf killed her brother, so!


    It''s her fault.


    Yun Jian''s body trembled slightly, and a cold drop of tears flowed down her left cheek.


    "Bata" has no voice. In the moment when Yunjian is not aware of it, it drips into the wooden sandalwood box in her hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, the wooden sandalwood box radiates dazzling light, covering the open space.


    Yunjian''s head sank and he fainted completely.


    The heavy rain is still raging, the thunder is still raging.


    Something has changed.

 Chapter 3

    Lin Mengyu looks at cloud paper surly, which looks like he would like to tear it into pieces.


    Yun Jian squints, picks his eyebrows, and watches the two girls who listen to Lin Mengyu come closer to him, not in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know why I''m here, or even into another girl''s body.


    However, these three girls in front of me are threatening themselves.


    Although she didn''t know the situation, she didn''t let others bully her.


    She is the top secret agent in the world. Anyone who dies in her hands can form a large street.


    Although these girls in front of us are the same age as ourselves, they will know that they are pretty girls who are afraid of even seeing the dead?


    Cloud paper suddenly pulled out a curved smile, light, but there is a kind of creepy taste in it.


    The two girls who came here were stunned and stopped.


    "What are you waiting for? You two are up! Whet haw! Waiting for the meal? " Once Lin Mengyu saw it, he shouted at the two girls again.


    "You know what?" Cloud paper is suddenly received Lin Mengyu''s words, and then opened a way.


    Lin Mengyu listens, suddenly Leng Leng Leng, "what? What do you know? " Is this little bitch stupid? Just pretended to lose memory, but now it''s sold?


    But even so, she will never let go of this little bitch today. Don''t think about it!


    "People who want to do something to me, I usually..." after Yunjian''s words, she starts suddenly the next second.


    Seeing her figure twinkle, Lin Mengyu and two other girls blinked, they came to Lin Mengyu''s back. Yun Jian stretched out his hand and bent his hand like an eagle''s claw, which had been nipped in Lin Mengyu''s neck at the next moment.


    At this time, Yun Jian, who was already standing behind Lin Mengyu, blew a breath towards Lin Mengyu from behind. Then he said, "like this, twist her neck!" At the same time, her hands were tight.


    At this time, Lin Mengyu and the two girls just reacted. It was only a blink of an eye. The cloud paper, which was just a meter or two away, had already run behind Lin Mengyu!


    Lin Mengyu shuddered like a reflex.


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    But originally timid, as weak as a slug, how could a person be knocked unconscious for a while, as if he had become a person?


    "A... A..."


    Lin Mengyu was intimidated by Yunjian. Naturally, she was extremely angry. She was impatient. She just wanted to fight back, but suddenly found that she couldn''t speak. Yunjian grabbed her neck with her hand, as if it was blocked by something, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    At this time, Lin Mengyu just had a little panic.


    But she didn''t know. She was choked. If the strength of Yunjian''s hand is increased a little, then her neck is really twisted off.


    Killing, in the world of Yunjian''s previous life, is such a simple thing as eating and sleeping.


    However, because I don''t know where I am now, Yunjian has never been ruthless.


    She didn''t know if there was an ambush around.


    Otherwise, Lin Mengyu has already become a cold corpse.


    Just as Lin Mengyu''s breath gradually tightened and he was about to suffocate, Yunjian suddenly let go of his hand, but when Lin Mengyu was relieved, he kicked Lin Mengyu hard and threw her to the ground.


    Lin Mengyu screamed and two other girls rushed to help him.


    Looking at the three people in front of me, Yunjian said softly:


    "I''ve never been a good tempered person. Just now you want to press my head into the cesspit, so now I''ll give you two choices. You jump into the cesspit yourself, or I''ll kill you now. "


    The sentence "kill you" came out of Yunjian''s mouth, as if it was "did you eat today?" but it made Lin Mengyu and his three people tremble in their eyes.

 Chapter 4

    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mengyu, who was relieved, breathed heavily and coughed a few times.


    After that, she stared at Yunjian, and directly ignored the cruel words just released by Yunjian. She was afraid but pretended to be full of momentum: "Yunjian, you dare to threaten me! Dare to hit me!? Do you know who my father is? My father is the principal of our school! Now I want you to apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, you don''t need to go to school. I''ll go to my father and ask him to fire you! "


    The reason why Lin Mengyu dared to fight against Yunjian at school is that her father is the principal of Xinjiang town.


    In fact, now even if cloud paper obediently apologizes to Lin Mengyu, Lin Mengyu will never let her go.


    But now Yunjian is not the cowardly slug.


    Sorry for no reason, the word has never appeared in her Yunjian dictionary.


    Cloud paper is just a subtle pull out a strange smile, people slowly to three people near Lin Mengyu.


    "You, what are you doing?" At the thought of Yunjian''s strange skill just now, Lin Mengyu and his three were afraid, and they all stepped back and began to tremble.


    At this time, Yunjian has stood in front of the three people. She put away the good-looking smile, and then spit out three words enough to make the three people of Lin Mengyu gape: "kill you."


    Since these three people are stubborn, then, there is no need to live in this world!


    What''s more, Lin Mengyu just ordered two other girls to frame themselves.


    And I have given them the chance, which they don''t want.


    Suddenly, a sense of killing spread from Yunjian.


    Lin Mengyu has been forced to retreat to the corner by Yunjian''s aura. They dare not say a word, but can''t help shaking.


    "Teacher, this is it! My friend Yunjian was caught in the toilet by them! " Just as Yunjian wanted to kill Lin Mengyu, a worried and determined female voice came out of the toilet.


    Yunjian frowns and looks back.


    I saw a girl about 15 or 16 years old who was the first to walk in from the toilet, followed by two female teachers.


    The young girl who came here in advance is pretty and small, but her face is full of worries.


    However, when she saw the face, Yunjian''s brain suddenly went blank, and she stepped back two steps to calm her feet.


    At this time, a group of obviously not their own memory, in the next second was forced into the head.


    What''s the matter?


    "little note! What''s wrong with you! " Seeing that Yunjian steps back, the little girl looks as if she is going to fall down. She is scared and runs to help her.


    Yunjian closed her eyes for three seconds, and then opened them. Countless pictures flashed in her mind.


    She was born again. It seems that she guessed right. She really entered another girl''s body.


    I don''t know why, just that group of memories suddenly appeared in my own brain. All the memories about this girl are accepted by her now.


    The original owner of the body attached to him is also called Yunjian.


    Yunjian, the former principal, is a junior girl in Xinjiang town school.


    Born in an ordinary family, everything could be ordinary, but it has a beautiful face with exquisite standards. Although it''s not flirtatious, it has a beautiful appearance and gives people a delicate beauty.


    All these things are caused by beautiful faces.


    The school grass of Xinjiang town school is named handsome yuan. The relationship between handsome yuan and Lin Mengyu has always been a relationship between male and female friends. This matter is known throughout the school. It is even called "handsome men and beautiful women, a natural couple".


    However, he was so handsome that he began to think about the original Lord and even began to fight against the original Lord.


    But the original Lord always wanted to avoid it.


    At this time, as Yuan''s real girlfriend, Lin Mengyu naturally refused, and it was the original owner who seduced yuan.


    No, today, I will take advantage of the big break to drag the original master to the toilet and call on her junior class to teach the original master a good lesson.


    Who knows that after being beaten by pain, the original master held back her last breath. Life forced her so much that she could not even hope to survive, so she left.


    Therefore, for some reason, she was reborn into the body of the original Lord and became her.


    Therefore, there is a scene before.

 Chapter 5

    "I''m fine." Yun Jian looks up at the girl who rushed to help her just now and gives her a reply.


    The girl''s name is LV Feiyan. She is a very close friend of the original Lord.


    At that time, the original owner was caught by Lin Mengyu and beaten in the toilet. Seeing this, LV Feiyan knew that she was unable to stop this kind of thing, so she immediately ran to call for the teacher to come.


    But it''s still a little late. The original owner has died. Now, instead, it''s her, Yunjian.


    She was tired of being a spy in her previous life. She wanted to leave the organization, the assassin''s secret service, and go to ordinary people''s lives with her brother.


    But who would have thought that my brother had been killed, and I would encounter such a strange thing as rebirth.


    But when I came to this body, I was able to break away from the previous organization.


    Yunjian readily accepted the result.


    But my brother''s death is not over!


    She wanted to retire. Who knows those people who lost their madness in their previous lives took their younger brother as a hostage and killed him.


    Although she has killed the wolf kill, Yunjian knows that someone must be controlling him behind the wolf kill.


    It''s impossible for her not to revenge!


    "What''s the matter?" Just then, one of the two teachers who had just been called by LV Feiyan, who looked younger, shouted at Yunjian.


    The teacher, surnamed Wang, is a new teacher who just graduated from university and was assigned to work in Xinjiang town.


    But she also knows that Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town school, and can''t be provoked!


    Usually, when Lin Mengyu committed a crime at school, these teachers kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    Although Miss Wang is young, she is also a visionary. She didn''t yell at Lin Mengyu, for fear of offending Lin Mengyu, she offended the principal indirectly.


    As a new teacher just assigned to work, Mr. Wang dare not offend the principal!


    On the contrary, Yunjian and LV Feiyan are real rural people in her eyes. They have no right or power. Their parents rely on working and farming to support their families.


    In this comparison, which is more important or less important is immediately determined.


    "Teacher, it''s Lin Mengyu and the three of them who forcibly caught my friend in the toilet and said they should teach her a good lesson!" Before Yunjian spoke, LV Feiyan began to explain to Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang was not the teacher in the class of LV Feiyan and Yunjian. At that time, for fear of being late, Yunjian was bullied by several people of Lin Mengyu. When LV Feiyan saw the teacher, she immediately called to him. She didn''t have time to explain.


    Lu Feiyan said this to let Miss Wang take a breath for Yunjian.


    Mr. Wang looked around at Yunjian and saw that Yunjian was wearing shabby clothes. He saw that it was the poor goods coming from the countryside. Then he looked at Yunjian contemptuously and said to LV Feiyan:


    "as a junior high school student, she should look like a student! Your friend doesn''t make trouble by himself. Can Lin Mengyu bully your friend


    These words come down, Mr. Wang obviously turned his back on Lin Mengyu''s side.


    Moreover, there is no inside bias.


    LV Feiyan was stunned and her heart suddenly cooled.


    "But teacher, it''s Lin Mengyu who bullied my friend first! According to the school rules and regulations, shouldn''t she be punished! " Lu Feiyan is not convinced, and she contradicts Teacher Wang.


    "All right, all right! Look at your friends. They don''t lack arms or legs. That''s all! Go back and prepare for class! " Standing next to Mr. Wang, the experienced teacher saw this and said to LV Feiyan.


    At that time, Lin Mengyu raised his head proudly and looked at LV Feiyan and Yunjian with a mocking angle.


    Bitch, hum, our business is endless!


    Now even the teacher doesn''t help you. Let''s see what you little paupers should do!


    LV Feiyan sees this, and the whole popularity doesn''t come in one place.


    Are these teachers blind? Completely unreasonable things, but everything to help Lin Mengyu!


    She has no missing arms and legs? Yun Jian had been standing by listening until she sneered at the words.


    It''s true that the body does not lack arms and legs, but when the original master was still there, he was knocked out alive and went directly.


    "As long as you don''t lack arms or legs, you don''t need to be punished by the school?" Cloud paper stood in place, listening to the words of these people in front of him, he suddenly said something.


    Several people were stunned.


    What''s that?


    Cloud paper suddenly ha ha a smile, she hooked her fingers, suddenly pointed to Lin Mengyu, "she just didn''t let me lack arms and legs, then I don''t care."


    Teacher Wang listened as if she was relieved. She looked at Yunjian and said to her heart that the girl finally wanted to understand.


    "You can understand." Mr. Wang also praised Yunjian deliberately and falsely.


    In my heart, I was thinking, what do the children of the poor compare with the money of the headmaster''s family?Just the next second, Mr. Wang immediately found that he understood the meaning of cloud paper wrong.


    Next second, Yunjian starts suddenly. She goes to the place where Lin Mengyu is. Then, people suddenly flash away and come to Lin Mengyu at a speed that people can''t grasp with their naked eyes.


    Lift foot, bow leg, cloud paper with knee mercilessly top the abdomen of Lin Mengyu.


    "Click and wipe!" One, the ribs are broken! Then came Lin Mengyu''s pig like howl, "ah!"


    Lin Mengyu suddenly curled up in pain and began to roll and howl on the ground.


    At this time, people were shocked, but it was Yunjian''s strange technique and quick speed.


    Lu Feiyan and two girls beside Lin Mengyu saw this and looked at Yunjian with astonishment.


    Is this really the timid Yunjian who is afraid of trouble?

 Chapter 6

    Lin Mengyu''s voice of "clicking" broke his ribs on his abdomen. All the people who heard it were horrified.


    Just now, Yunjian even broke her ribs under her abdomen with a knee of Lin Mengyu''s abdomen!


    What strength is that!


    Is this the strength that ordinary people can have?


    What''s more, the rib fracture in the abdomen is not a joke! That would be life-threatening!


    Because the abdominal position is where the internal organs of the human body are located. If the ribs of the abdomen are broken, and the internal organs are punctured, leading to bleeding, this person will be in danger of life!


    Mr. Wang and another older teacher have some common sense. When they saw it, they were scared to be pale.


    If there is something wrong with Lin Mengyu, the two of them should not think about it!


    "Yunjian, right! You just hurt people! Also hurt the students! Because of this, you will be punished the most severely by the school! " Mr. Wang was a little flustered and scared. He hated Yunjian again, so he spoke fiercely to Yunjian.


    Another older teacher is more or less experienced than Mr. Wang.


    Now that it has happened, the teacher immediately gave an order and ran out and called for Lin Mengyu to be carried to the hospital. Lin Mengyu''s people were already rolling on the ground in pain and could not say a word.


    If you wait any longer, you will be killed!


    If you don''t send it to the hospital, you will have a real accident!


    "If she didn''t let me lack arms and legs, she would not be punished by the school. If I didn''t let her lack arms and legs, naturally she would not be punished by the school." What she hit is Lin Mengyu''s abdomen. Lin Mengyu''s arms and legs are still good now. Yunjian holds her chest calmly and looks at Miss Wang.


    She started very lightly. She just controlled her strength. At most, Lin Mengyu was in pain for a while. She would heal. Her life would never be dangerous.


    "You! You wait to be punished by the school! " Mr. Wang was blocked by what Yunjian had just said, and hated.


    Before long, another teacher called a few more robust male teachers, together with Lin Mengyu, and carefully sent them to the health center not far from Xinjiang town.


    Several teachers and Lin Mengyu''s two girls in the same class followed, their expressions looked flustered, for fear that Lin Mengyu might have something wrong.


    In a short time, only Yunjian and LV Feiyan were left in the toilet.


    "Xiao Jian, you just hurt Lin Mengyu, who is the daughter of the headmaster of our school. If there is a good or bad thing, the headmaster will not let you go. If the headmaster dismisses you at that time, what should we do?" LV Feiyan is also a little scared. After all, she is just an ordinary student. Seeing the scene just now, she is naturally frightened.


    If children from rural areas can''t go to school, they can only go home to work in the fields.


    This is the way out for a lifetime among the rural population. There is no way out.


    This life, do not want to go out of the countryside to live in big cities.


    To put it bluntly, there is no future!


    Yun Jian shrugs, but just now she controls the strength of her hand. Lin Mengyu is in pain at most, just fine.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Mr. Wang''s bad tone, Yunjian didn''t mind reconnecting Lin Mengyu''s abdominal ribs.


    But for now, it''s not necessary.


    "She will be fine." Cloud paper lips a hook.


    But Lin Mengyu is also the direct murderer who killed the original owner. She didn''t want Lin Mengyu''s life just now, which is already cheap for her.


    After all, what the original Lord gave was life.


    A young girl of the most beautiful age was killed directly by Lin Mengyu.


    "Ring bell" - "


    just when LV Feiyan had something to say, the bell rang in time for class.


    "Go to class." Yun Jian said.


    She hurt Lin Mengyu just now. If she had been an ordinary girl and hurt her classmates, she would have been scared to death. However, she said this to LV Feiyan, and then left the toilet to go to the classroom.


    Lu Feiyan is stunned. How can she seem to be more worried about Lin Mengyu than Xiaojian? What should I do if Lin Mengyu is really in trouble?


    Next moment, LV Feiyan also ran to the classroom.


    Walking in front of the cloud paper hook a lip, showing a look forward to the smile.


    What kind of place will school be?


    She had been carried away by the organization since she was a child, experienced cruel training, and lived a life of killing or vigilance against being killed for more than ten years. She had never been to school or experienced life as an ordinary person.


    So she is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 7

    As soon as Yunjian and LV Feiyan arrived at the door of the classroom, Yunjian caught a glimpse of a class sign hanging above the wall beside the door, which was written in red block letters: Class 6, grade 3 of junior high school.


    Yunjian suddenly realized that her current identity was just an ordinary student on the third day of junior high school.


    Lips, eyebrows, a smile, cloud paper into the classroom door.


    Her position, in the third row of the third seat, because the original owner''s height is not particularly high, but also not short, in the class can row on the middle position, so the seat is also in the middle row.


    I''m sitting in the best position.


    LV Feiyan''s seat is a little far away from her seat. Because it''s already in class, LV Feiyan takes the lead in pedaling and running to her seat without saying hello.


    Cloud paper also into the seat, she just sat down, the door came in a slightly fat female teacher.


    The teacher''s surname is Jin. Mr. Jin is more than 30 years old. His appearance is well maintained, so he looks a few years younger than his real age.


    Mr. Jin is a kind-hearted teacher in class 6 of grade 3 of junior high school. He teaches Chinese and has some fun in class. He also tells stories to his classmates, so all the students in the class like to attend her class.


    When Mr. Jin came in, he put the book on the platform, took out the Chinese textbook and began to teach.


    After one afternoon''s class, Yunjian was not tired. In fact, she had already learned these courses. She had to be proficient in all aspects of the organization in her previous life, including all the courses in the school. She had to learn them in a short time, or she would be eliminated by that world.


    However, in class, Yunjian listened carefully, and she just enjoyed the process.


    At 16:50 p.m., the school leaves on time.


    Because today is Friday, there is no late self-study, the school is early after school, usually from the weekend to Thursday, so after the late self-study, the school is about eight o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as school time arrived and the bell rang, Mr. Jin, the teacher in charge of the class, had not announced the end of class. Several naughty boys in the class stole away from the back door with their schoolbags.


    For these naughty students, the head teacher is a headache, but also helpless.


    As soon as the head teacher left, the students all picked up their schoolbags and ran home.


    School on Friday is the happiest time of the week.


    "Xiaojian, wait for me, let''s go together!" After class, LV Feiyan hurriedly tidied up her schoolbag and shouted to Yun Jian.


    Although Yunjian didn''t answer, he also waited for LV Feiyan.


    Lu Feiyan is a very close friend of the original Lord, and this person is not bad. At least when she sees the original Lord being bullied, she will find a way to help the original Lord, not to mention alienating her for fear of offending Lin Mengyu.


    LV Feiyan quickly packed the bag and ran over. He was excited and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well." In response, Yunjian nodded and went to the school gate with LV Feiyan.


    They walked side by side and soon left the school gate.


    Xinjiang town is in the center of Xinjiang town, and Yunjian family and lvfeiyan family are in the same direction, so they are on the way.


    Just out of the school gate, Yunjian heard a loud male voice coming from the side, "Xiaojian!"


    Cloud paper slightly Leng, side over to see, saw a dressed in sportswear, long stature, 17 or 18-year-old or so standing on the steps of the school gate, looking at himself.


    When he saw this handsome young man, Yunjian was stunned at first, and then the memory belonging to the original owner rushed out.


    This young man is not someone else, but his own brother, whose name is Yun Yi.


    Now, he inherits the original master, so Yunyi is his brother?


    Yunjian separated from her family when she was a child. When she found her family, there was only one younger brother left.


    But she saw her brother''s face only once. Before she could enjoy the family affection, her brother had been killed.


    Never experienced family affection, cloud paper at this time a Leng, looking at cloud Yi, carefully spit out a word from the mouth, "brother?"


    Yun Yi jumped down the steps, walked to the place where Chao Yunjian and LV Feiyan were, put their hands on Yun Jian''s shoulders naturally, and then showed a fresh smile, which was enough for many girls to scream.


    "Well, Xiaojian, your brother and I came to pick you up early after school today. Don''t forget that today is my mother''s birthday! My mother has worked hard for us all her life. Today, we must give her a good filial piety. " Yun Yi answered, and the next generation said, afraid that Yun Jian might forget what day it is today.


    Yunjian didn''t know the situation, but found the answer from the original memory.


    The original owner''s family relationship is more complex, and she has a brother.


    My brother got excellent grades in the middle school last year, so he got into the key high school and went to the city high school.


    Today is Friday, but it''s also the birthday of the original mother. So Yun Yi told the original mother early in the morning that she would come back from the city to celebrate her mother''s birthday.Surprise my mother by the way.

 Chapter 8

    "I didn''t forget that today is mom''s birthday." Looking at Yun Yi''s cheerful face, Yun Jian tells a little lie along the way.


    "Well, I don''t know you! Hurry up, let''s go to the gift shop later and pick out a birthday present for our mother! " Yun Yi patted Yun Jian on the shoulder and said.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Then they went to the gift shop in the small town.


    LV Feiyan had to go home early, so she left Yunjian before she got to the gift shop in the town.


    LV Feiyan''s family is very strict. Her parents are both retired teachers and old girls. They love Lv Feiyan very much. They also set family rules to let her go home immediately after school. Even if she wants to go out to play, she must first go home to tell her parents and get permission.


    So as soon as she heard that Yunjian and Yunyi had to go to the town to choose gifts, she had to leave first with regret.


    Yunjian sees that LV Feiyan is gone, and she doesn''t hold back. After LV Feiyan is gone, she and Yunyi continue to go to the gift shop in the town.


    "Brother, is there a telephone in town?" Soon after Lu Feiyan left, Yunjian asked Yunyi.


    Although she has just been reborn to this body and is very satisfied with her life now, she can''t let go of some things in her previous life.


    She is not only the top agent in the world, but also the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    The identity of the agent, she can not, after all, it is the identity of the previous life that has imprisoned her freedom of life.


    But Gu kill mercenary regiment, she can''t let go.


    The ancient mercenary killing group is a famous killer organization in the world.


    On the international official platform, as long as the employer can afford the price, you can ask the killers of the ancient mercenary regiment to work for him.


    It can be said that since the birth of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, as long as the employer can afford the price, there has not been anything that the ancient slaying mercenary regiment cannot do.


    And her cloud paper, is such a mercenary group boss, the leader!


    The ancient mercenary regiment was the power she gained after she stabbed her predecessor ''s BOSS.


    Yunjian wants to avenge his younger brother, so this force must not be abandoned!


    "There''s a phone set up in a small shop not far away. Why, do you want to make a phone call?" Yun Yi looks at Yun Jian suspiciously and asks.


    His younger sister was the one he protected until he went back to his home once a few months after high school.


    However, it''s only a few days since the beginning of this semester. Who is his sister going to call?


    Why doesn''t his brother know?


    "Well, I''d like to make a phone call. Is it OK for brother?" Asked Yun Jian.


    Yun Yichong dotes on his sister, and naturally will not refuse, "OK."


    He saved some pocket money from his own food. Although the telephone cost was more expensive, he was willing to spend it for his sister.


    In 1998, mobile phones were not popular in country Z. at this time, apart from the fact that some big money, entrepreneurs and bosses had mobile phones such as cell phones and BB phones in their hands, even a single phone could not be installed for a family that was not rich at all.


    Yunjian and Yunyi come to a small shop. The shop is not large in scale. The owner of the shop is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is sitting on a chair with a fan in his hand and his hand is shaking. He watches Yunjian and Yunyi enter the shop.


    "What can I do for you?" The shopkeeper asked leisurely.


    "Boss, we need to make a phone call." Yun Yi said to the store owner.


    The shopkeeper set the timer of the telephone to the right time and handed the receiver to Yunyi.


    Yunyi gives the receiver to Yunjian and lets Yunjian dial in the phone.


    Yunjian reaches out, presses several numbers on the dialer of the phone, and waits for the connection.


    In the process, Yunyi has been staring at her sister to see who she is calling.


    "Beep and beep" - "


    after three rings, call.


    After Yunjian dials, a fluent English male voice comes from the other end of the phone, "hello?"


    This man is her subordinate, code named tiger and leopard. He is one of the leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. He is the eighth in the list of international killers. He has the ferocity of a tiger and the speed of a cheetah.


    Yun Jian glanced at Yun Yi and said to the tiger and leopard on the other end of the phone in fluent and standard English: "I''m in a moment, I won''t go back in a short time. It''s up to you. "


    Chashen, short for chashen.


    Finish saying, cloud paper didn''t wait for the other side''s answer even, hung up the phone.


    She never waits for an answer when she''s on the phone.


    Because the other side will obey the order.


    Hearing Yunjian''s fluent English, Yunyi''s eyes widened and looked at his sister.


    Although Yunyi has a very good English score and a good result, he has also been admitted to the best high school in the city, but his sister''s academic performance has always been very poor, especially in English.But the fluent English spoken by Yunjian just now is so smooth that even the English teachers of the high-quality graduates of their school should lament that they are inferior to each other, right?


    When did his sister become so excellent?


    What''s more, who is that? Why did Xiao Jian hang up just after he finished speaking.


    In that situation, it''s like talking to your subordinates?


    The shop owner is still waving the fan. When he saw the move of Yunjian, he suddenly stopped.


    To be honest, he has been a shopkeeper for some years. For the first time, he saw such a clean little girl. He called and spoke a foreign language that he couldn''t understand. He hung up the phone directly before he waited for the reply.


    What kind of phone call is it?


    so the shopkeeper is stupid for a while.

 Chapter 9

    "Xiaojian, who did you just call? Why did you hang up as soon as you got through?" Yunyi paid the owner''s phone fee and walked out of the shop together with Yunjian. He couldn''t help but ask.


    I came back this time and found that my sister''s character has changed a lot.


    Cloud paper used to be bothered. Even a little chore would be told to me.


    Now, Yunjian is like a complete stranger.


    As if all these things were reality in her eyes.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you later. Don''t ask now." Cloud paper didn''t explain much, replied.


    She knows that she can''t stop it. Sooner or later, it will be discovered, but she doesn''t know how to tell Yunyi.


    Now tell him that your sister is dead, and now your sister''s body is occupied by an agent named chashen?


    somehow, she can''t say that.


    "All right." As soon as Yunyi listens to Yunjian and intentionally conceals it, he doesn''t ask much. But how many hearts left an eye.


    Go out of the shop, go to the gift shop and pick up the presents, then go home.


    Yun Yi didn''t say a word all the way.


    Yunjian also shut up.


    Twenty minutes later, the two returned home.


    The original owner occupied a small area, only one floor, the second floor has not been covered.


    There is still a space at the door.


    There is nothing else besides that.


    It can be seen that the family is not well-off, on the contrary, it is particularly difficult.


    In fact, it is the same, so the second floor of the family has not been built, because there is no extra money to build it.


    Yun Yi opened the door one step at a time and shouted loudly: "Mom, we are home."


    Yunjian follows Yunyi into the house.


    She has traveled to the top of the world in her previous life. Although she faces death every day, she lives the best life.


    Compared with the past, the original owner''s home is simple but full of warmth.


    "Xiaoyi Xiaojian is back! Dinner was just made! Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner! " In the shabby kitchen, a woman in her forties was carrying a dish and talking as she walked.


    This is Yunjian''s mother now, Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou is in her forties. Although she is not very old, she looks a little old because of overwork.


    Yun Jian looks at Qin Yirou and doesn''t move.


    Mother, mother''s love, this word, is she thought of before life but never experienced.


    "What else are you doing standing? Hurry to wash your hands and prepare for dinner!" Qin Yirou urges Yunjian to keep staring at himself.


    Cloud paper suddenly a Yue, ran to wash his hands.


    A moment of consciousness overturned her forehead. She now has relatives. From now on, she will protect them!


    "Mom, where''s dad?" cloud Yi washed his hand and walked out of the kitchen, looking at Qin Yirou and asked.


    Yunjian also came out of the kitchen with wet hands.


    When Yun Yi''s words were finished, Qin Yirou''s hands suddenly stopped.


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Qin Yirou sighed and said softly and wearily, "it''s estimated that she has gone to the casino of the Wang family again!"


    Cloud paper squints.


    The original Lord''s family is a little complex, and it comes from this.


    The mother of the original owner is a textile factory worker, with a small salary every day, for the two children to go to school.


    But the father of the original Lord is a loafer. He not only eats soft food at home, but also likes gambling.


    A bet is to stay up all night.


    Even sometimes when I go home, I just want to steal the money Qin Yirou saved for the children to go to school and continue gambling.


    This bet lost, lost to go home to steal money to continue to bet, regardless of the lives of the family.


    Therefore, all the livelihood of the family is completely on Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou is only in her forties, but she looks as old as an old man in her fifties.


    "Dong Dong -"


    at this time, the door was suddenly knocked and someone was outside.


    Qin Yirou is stunned, then wipes a handle to open the door.


    After opening the door, a group of completely strange faces stood at the door.


    A group of people seem to have formed a gang. They are surrounded by people with sticks and sticks in their hands. It seems that they are not good at what they come from.


    "Who are you looking for?" Qin Yirou asked carefully, looking at a group of people standing outside the door.


    Yun Jian stands beside Qin Yirou without any trace of voice, and looks at the group of people outside the door.


    Among those people, the one who stood at the front with a long scar on his face raised the stick and looked at Qin Yirou with impatient eyes. "This is Yungang''s home?"


    Yungang, the father of the original Lord and her present father. Cloud paper squinted.Qin Yirou suddenly flashed a bad premonition, but she still replied, "yes, excuse me, you are..."


    "Grandma, Yun Gang didn''t pay back the money borrowed by me. Now he can''t find anyone!" The scar face man suddenly waved the stick to the ground and played with Qi for a while. Then he looked at Qin Yirou fiercely, "you are the girl of Yun Gang! Hmm? "

 Chapter 10

    "He borrowed Usury? "Qin Yirou''s eyelids suddenly jumped, her voice was shaking with some uncertainty.


    He means Yungang.


    "Nonsense! Yun Gang borrowed 5000 yuan from Laozi three months ago and promised to pay it back today. He can''t find him today! " Scar face man disdained to look at Qin Yirou, ruthless way.


    Obviously, these people are all thugs shouted by Scarface men.


    Zhengzhu cloud just borrowed the money and didn''t pay it back. He hid. He owed money and couldn''t find anyone. Naturally, scar face man found his home.


    What''s more, if anyone borrows a usury and doesn''t pay off the money within the limited time, not only will the interest grow more and more, but more importantly, this group of usurers can do anything!


    Yun Gang went to borrow usury without telling himself!


    More importantly, he borrowed five thousand yuan!


    Five thousand yuan in 1998 is not a small sum!


    And their family is also here, let alone five thousand, even five hundred is not up!


    But now cloud just borrowed money, unexpectedly returned to run, left this mess down.


    This is forcing them to die!


    Qin Yirou covers her chest, her body trembles slightly, and her Qi almost fails to stand firm.


    Cloud paper held her in time, "Mom, are you ok?"


    cloud paper''s eyes looked at Qin Yirou, and they didn''t even give a straight eye to the scar face men.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care, but this group of people, though they are majestic, with iron bars and wooden sticks in their hands, look intimidating and shout to fight and kill, but their real ability is not enough for fear in her eyes.


    Yun Yi clenches his fist and looks at these people in front of him, but he can only resist the anger in his heart. He says to the man with scar face, "money Our family will pay it back. Can we extend the time limit for a few days? "


    the most thing Yunyi wants to do now is to find his father and give him a good beating.


    But he can''t do anything now.


    Father dregs, is not a person, but now he is the only man in the family, must consider for mother and younger sister, bear the responsibility of this family.


    So we can only lower our attitude towards this group of people.


    No way, who let them meet such a father!


    Scar face man sneers, reaches out his hand and picks up his nostril, picks out a lump of shit from his nostril, looks at Yunyi, looks at Yunyi with eyes like a job hopping clown, with a disdainful tone, "Oh, a few days of grace, yes!"


    However, before Yunyi can relax, the Scarface man goes on with the next sentence, "unless you let your sister accompany our brothers! Or lick the shit off my hand. Maybe I''ll let it go as soon as I''m happy! Ah? Ha ha! "


    Said, scar face man also raised to lift just picked out from the nose of the nasal excrement.


    All the men around with scar face laughed and looked at Yunjian with hostile eyes.


    This little beauty looks really good. She has big eyes and small mouth, but she is not beautiful.


    Yun Yi suddenly clenched his fist, but he couldn''t attack it.


    For his sister and mother, he has to endure.


    He will never let his sister get hurt!


    So he chose the latter.


    "OK, I''ll lick it!" The three words spit out from the cleft of his teeth show Yunyi''s anger and unwillingness at this time.


    Everyone laughed and waited to see a good play.


    Yun Yi opens his long thigh and plans to listen to the Scarface man''s words. First, he makes them satisfied. When he stabilizes the current situation, he feels a chill on his wrist before he goes.


    Looking back, Yunjian grabs his hand. Her eyes are fixed on the front. On the scarred faces, she hooks her lips and gently wipes them, revealing a smart and scary sneer:


    "you want to die for a try!"

 Chapter 11

    From the time when Yunyi just protected himself, perhaps earlier, Yunjian made up his mind.


    She wants to protect her brother and mother, because now she is Yunjian.


    It''s not easy to get this affection.


    "Hey!" The Scarface man whistled, looked at Yunjian from head to toe, and shouted, "little girl has a hot temper, giggle, but I like it!"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of men around were also getting angry.


    In the eyes of this group of people, the cruel words said by Yunjian are completely regarded as a joke.


    How dare the little girl with big fart speak in such a way?


    poof! Isn''t that funny?


    seeing this group of people looking at their sister with different eyes, Yunyi quickly protects Yunjian behind her again.


    "This matter has nothing to do with my sister and mother! If you want money for me, I''ll find a way to give it back to you! " When Yun Yi said this, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Return? What do you want to return?" the scarred face man suddenly put away his smile and stared at Yunyi with his fierce eyes. "Today, I have to take this money! Otherwise, cut off your hand one day later! "


    Is there any life left? If Yunyi doesn''t have two hands, how can she live in the future? What''s the future to talk about?


    Qin Yirou can''t stand it. She rushes out in despair and stands in front of Yunjian and Yunyi, protecting her life. Some people who are out of control want to kneel down and shout: "don''t hurt my child!"! Cut my hand if you want! It''s all my fault! Please don''t hurt my children! "


    See this scene, scar face man more ridicule boast one breath.


    This family is really interesting.


    Yun Jian helps Qin Yirou in time, but doesn''t let her kneel down to those people. She hands Qin Yirou to Yun Yi, and then rolls up her sleeve silently.


    Seeing the move of Yunjian, everyone was shocked.


    What does she want to do?


    but the next second, cloud paper rolled sleeves and walked towards the scar face men.


    "Hey, brother fan, this little beauty has figured it out. Are you going to come here and devote yourself? Ah? Ha ha ha..." Standing next to the Scarface man, a man with a monkey mouth looks at the Scarface man and boasts.


    The scar face man named "brother fan" is Zhang Zhifan.


    Zhang Zhifan is the eldest brother of this group.


    A group of people led by Zhang Zhifan made usury, forced debt and did many bad things.


    Zhang Zhifan himself has seen many faces and faces, and he knows countless people.


    But I have never seen anything like Yunjian.


    Cloud paper looks beautiful, seemingly simple, but in fact, it seems to have a fatal killing intention.


    However, Zhang Zhifan did not think much.


    After all, no matter how powerful Yunjian is, she''s just a teenage girl. She hasn''t even grown hair.


    These old men are afraid of such a little girl?


    What does it look like to say?


    just when Zhang Zhifan decided to ignore Yunjian and start directly, without saying anything, he abandoned Yunyi''s hand to show his prestige, but he was shocked by Yunjian''s next move.


    Only see cloud paper roll up sleeve, show a hook lip like smile.


    At the next moment, I saw her step forward and wrap her hands around Zhang Zhifan''s monkey mouth man who was rude to her like a nimble snake. He pulled each other''s wrists and swung each other severely at an angle of 180 ¡ã and hit the ground heavily.


    The speed and ferocity of Yunjian''s hand surprised everyone on the scene. Zhang De was the eldest.


    This is the speed that a person should have, and the strength that a little girl should have?


    she just swung people from the ground and hit them again!


    How hard can we do this?

 Chapter 12

    "Ouch!" The man with monkey mouth was smashed to the ground by Yunjian. He howled with great pain and fainted after falling to the ground.


    When people saw this scene, they felt their backs were cold.


    Qin Yirou couldn''t believe looking at her daughter, while Yun Yi squinted. She felt thoughtful, but she was also shocked by her sister''s act.


    "You, you..." Seeing that Yunjian left the man with monkey mouth on the ground and walked towards him slowly again, Zhang Zhifan could not calm down any more.


    Before, I didn''t take Yunjian as a word, just as she was a fart point big child.


    But now, with the monkey mouth man lying on the ground, Zhang Zhifan and others are obediently closed their mouths, slightly afraid of trembling.


    How did the man with monkey mouth fall on the ground just now? They can see it clearly.


    Among them, the man with monkey mouth is the most sensitive.


    But the speed of Yunjian is several times faster than that of man with monkey mouth!


    The people at the scene can''t even catch the speed of Yunjian with the naked eye, how can they beat her?


    but now Yunjian slowly steps up to Zhang Zhifan, then sits down, raises her eyes, looks at each other with her good-looking and sharp eyes, without fear.


    "Money, I will give it back to you for my father." Finally, Yunjian stops and doesn''t make any more moves.


    Zhang Zhifan and others are inexplicably relieved.


    On the one hand, it comes from the fear of Yunjian. On the other hand, it feels that Yunjian is not the kind of person who doesn''t count.


    Just when Zhang Zhifan thought it was over, he heard the words of Yunjian come back again. The voice was so cold: "but you don''t want to leave here like this! Just now, my brother and my mother were scared because of you. If you don''t apologize, I''ll waste each of your hands on the spot! "


    Just now Zhang Zhifan forced the debt, saying that if Yun Yi could not pay, he would be allowed to replace Yun Gang and discard one hand.


    And now this word, cloud paper returned them intact!


    Because her mother and brother were frightened, they would have their hands broken if they didn''t apologize! ? Zhang Zhifan and others opened their eyes. After what happened just now, they dare not believe what Yunjian said.


    However, they don''t know that Yunjian, code name of chashen, if she was an agent, what she wanted was not the simple hands of these people.


    That''s life.


    "Xiaojian, come back. Let''s forget it. Mom and your brother are all well, not scared..."


    Qin Yirou is gentle, and he is afraid that Yunjian will worry about it again. Zhang Zhifan and other people come to help him after they leave. They are afraid that their daughter will be hurt, so they shout to Yunjian.


    You know, like Zhang Zhifan, how can people who earn money by usury all the year round have no backstage?


    if they are really annoyed, Qin Yirou is afraid that their daughter Xiaojian will be really dangerous if they come back.


    Yun Jian did not turn to see Qin Yirou, but listened to Qin Yirou and let Zhang Zhifan and others go.


    "Now that my mother has let it go, get out of here." Yun Jian raises his eyes and looks at Zhang Zhifan and others.


    Then she looked at Zhang Zhifan and said with a slight smile, "remember, it''s my father, Yun Gang, who owes you money. This time I''ll pay it back for him. But if there''s another time, if you want to live or die, you can go to him. If you want to live or die, you can find it yourself. Don''t come to my house again!"


    Zhang Zhifan''s eyes leaped as soon as he said this.


    This little girl can really say anything!


    How could Yun Gang be her father, anyway?


    at a young age, he can say such a cruel words.


    Plus her elusive skill just now.


    Zhang Zhifan felt a tremor and stopped staying. He quickly called his brother to lift the man with monkey mouth and left here.

 Chapter 13

    After Zhang Zhifan and others left, Qin Yirou collapsed completely. She was paralyzed to the ground with a shudder, and her eyes were blank. Fortunately, she was supported by Yun Yi.


    For a woman, cheating by her husband is the most intolerable thing.


    Besides this, the concept of gambling and cheating is the same.


    A small bet is good for you, but a big bet is bad for you.


    Although Yun Gang didn''t cheat, he was addicted to gambling and didn''t do his business. So Qin Yirou alone presided over the housework and made money to support his family these years.


    Not only that, sometimes Qin Yirou''s hard-earned money will be stolen by Yun Gang, and he will continue to gamble without fatigue.


    Qin Yirou can bear all these things. She thought that she could bear them. Just make do with it.


    But who ever thought that he even borrowed usury!


    This is really going to force their mother to die!


    That group of usurer can do anything!


    If it wasn''t for Xiaojian to drive those people away, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Qin Yirou doesn''t think about why her daughter Yun Jian''s skill suddenly becomes so powerful. It''s because she''s not in her mind now. For the first time, she''s really in her mind and wants to divorce Yun Gang.


    If it goes on like this, Xiaoyi and Xiaojian will be dragged to death by Yungang sooner or later.


    This kind of life really can''t go on.


    Yun Jian goes to Qin Yirou''s side in silence and looks at the man named mother. She doesn''t know why she has some sadness in her heart.


    But she knows that it''s not her mind. It''s probably the heart that the original lord left in her body.


    "Mom, you have me and my brother. We will live by ourselves in the future!" As for the so-called father, he is unkind, and Yunjian is naturally unjust.


    Yun Jian looks at Qin Yirou and Yun Yi and says firm words, which improves Qin Yirou''s mood.


    "Well!" Qin Yirou holds Yunjian''s hand tightly. Her pale face eases a little and nods heavily.


    Even if Qin Yirou doesn''t say anything about Yun Gang, she must be in the middle of her mind.


    After dinner, Qin Yirou didn''t say a word. She was silent all the time. Even if Yun Yi gave her carefully selected gift to Qin Yirou, she just smiled.


    In my heart, I still have an indescribable bitterness.


    Yun Jian can''t feel Qin Yirou''s pain now. The pain of an ordinary woman.


    No words for a night.


    On Saturday, in the morning of the next day, Yunjian got up early with a load of more than ten kilograms. He packed all kinds of heavier things into his schoolbag, picked up his schoolbag and ran around the riverside of Xinjiang town for several times.


    Exercise is a habit of her previous life.


    However, the body constitution of this one is not good, and the weight is more than ten kilograms, so it''s already sweaty after several laps of running.


    If it was a previous life, let alone a load of more than ten kilograms, even if a person on her back ran around the river, she could still keep her face from turning red and her heart from jumping.


    In the afternoon, when the weather turned overcast, LV Feiyan came to Yunjian''s house to find Yunjian to play in a small park nearby.


    Yunjian just remembered that the original owner had promised her earlier that they would go for a walk in the small park together this weekend.


    This small park is not large in area, but it is a famous place near Xinjiang town. Usually, it''s every other day. When the weather is good, many people come here for a walk.


    It''s cloudy on Saturday afternoon. It''s a good day for a walk.


    When Yunjian and LV Feiyan came here, there were many people in the park.


    "Let''s go to the pavilion over there for a seat." Around the small park around a lot of circles, LV Feiyan may be tired, so said to Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods, and they go there.


    Someone has been standing there for a long time, but there is still room.


    But when she approached the pavilion, LV Feiyan suddenly called out in surprise, "eh, that''s..."


    She pointed to a young man sitting on the pavilion.


    The beautiful eyes of Yunjian look over there.


    But I saw a good-looking young man with a white T-shirt sitting on the stone bench of the pavilion.


    Young men are surrounded by a group of young men and girls.


    This man is not someone else, but the culprit who killed the original owner by Lin Mengyu. Yuan is handsome.


    It''s really a narrow path. Cloud paper sneers, just want to go back, but hear the surprised voice from behind, "Xiao Jian? How do you Do you want to take a walk in the park, or do you come because of me? "


    speaking of the latter, I''m sure.

 Chapter 14

    Yun Jian listened to the last sentence of Yuan handsome and almost didn''t laugh.


    The best jokes she''s ever heard.


    I just came to the park for a walk. I happened to meet this man. I was supposed to come for him?


    Yunjian turns his head, picks up a good-looking arc, sneers at Xiangyuan, "who are you? I just don''t come to the park for a walk. Are you here? What can I do with you?"


    Although Yunjian''s words hit the point, they are also true.


    If it''s not cloud paper but the original owner standing here now, even if it''s framed so plainly, I''m afraid it''s a word that I dare not say.


    Therefore, Lin Mengyu thought that it was Yun Jian who seduced yuan handsome, not the original owner of Yuan handsome.


    To find out that.


    "Hum, Yunjian, a trick to catch, who can''t play it? Do you think he will look at you more if he is so handsome? Dream! " Zhengzhuyuan handsome hasn''t spoken yet. Standing next to Yuan handsome, a short and fat girl with heavy makeup on her face spits at Yunjian.


    The fat girl is obviously yuan''s handsome admirer.


    But Yunjian didn''t expect that Lin Mengyu was sent to the hospital by himself. As Lin Mengyu''s boyfriend, Yuan Shuai, not only didn''t take care of him, but also ran to the park happily with a group of other people.


    "Oh." Cloud Jian suddenly cold eyes a hook, do not want to and these people on the relationship, turned to pull Lv Feiyan, will go.


    Such a man, referred to as "damned man", she didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    Lu Feiyan''s reaction to seeing just Yunjian was also stunned.


    If I had encountered this situation before, Xiaojian would have been speechless, and would only hide behind him.


    But today, she will retort and go back!


    "Stop, stop for me! Otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! I''m really not welcome! " Seeing that Yunjian and LV Feiyan didn''t look at each other, the fat girl was about to leave, which made her angry immediately.


    The fat girl, named Shu Li, is the daughter of the mayor of Xinjiang town. She bullies people everywhere on her father''s official position.


    From childhood to the first lady of Dadian type, who in and out of the town doesn''t coax her?


    But just now, this girl named Yunjian dare to challenge herself?


    She''s going away without saying a word. Where does that put her face? So he shouted out angrily.


    Yun Jian ignores Shu Li''s constant threats and drags LV Feiyan to a far distance before she looks back.


    "Who are you? I''ll stop whatever you say. "Yunjian said with a smile and a contemptuous smile.


    She is the master of the secret service industry. She controls the world''s largest mercenary group by herself. How many tycoons, group tycoons and business politicians should be frightened to hear her name.


    And now even the mayor''s daughter in such a small town dare to talk to herself in this tone?


    When did she let others control her!


    Even if there is, it''s dead now!


    Yuan Junjun, who was standing in the original place, thought that Yunjian was really playing some tricks, so he showed a pretty smile to others.


    In my heart, I was thinking.


    Hard to get? This cloud paper is also similar, but in this way, I really want to get this woman more than before.


    For a long time to come, he didn''t believe that this woman would not be attracted by his Junyan and put into his arms.


    At this time, Yuan Yingjun completely forgot that he had a girlfriend, Lin Mengyu, who was lying in the hospital for treatment.


    He also forgot that the person who let Lin Mengyu lie in the hospital was not someone else. It was Yunjian, who he thought was playing hard to get and wanted to attract his attention!

 Chapter 15

    "Me and me I, my father is the mayor of Xinjiang town! How dare you talk to me like this! Hum! Be careful I want you to eat too much! " Shuli was even more angry because of Yunjian''s words. She said everything.


    Yun Jian heard this, but couldn''t help but chuckle out.


    How can all these children of powerful families be virtuous?


    Shuli''s words are very similar to those Lin Mengyu said before.


    It''s just that Lin Mengyu''s father is the school principal, and Shu Li''s father is the mayor.


    From an objective point of view, there is no difference.


    "Will I be afraid of you?" Yun Jian holds her chest and looks at Shu Li with different eyes.


    In the age of power and father fighting, the original owner''s status, family background and identity, it would be a miracle if he could live safely.


    It''s a pity that she is not the original owner of Yunjian. No one else can help her.


    "Xiaojian, stop loading. You have successfully attracted my attention. If you want to play with us in the park, just say it. You are welcome." Yuan Shuai shook off the seemingly pretty ends of his hair and said to Yunjian with a look of "I know what you think".


    What Yun Jian said just now is considered by Yuan Junjun to be a trick that Yun Jian can''t escape.


    In Yuan handsome''s view, Yunjian took great pains to play the play so true.


    However, it''s very good. I''ve long wanted to make cloud paper.


    This cloud paper has a beautiful appearance. Compared with Lin Mengyu''s shameless girl who has no appearance or body, she doesn''t know how many times better it looks.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mengyu''s daughter, he wouldn''t be nice to her.


    As for Yunjian, in yuanhandsome''s view, he just wants to play with her, and he thinks that when he gets tired of playing with his hands, he will lose it. That''s all.


    "Sorry, I don''t play with pigs." Cloud paper gently hook out a smile, with a dazzling smile, like the prick of a rose, to give people a surprise.


    Pigs? Even compared them to pigs!


    Next second, Yuan''s handsome face suddenly darkened. Yun Jian is really too deep in the play, isn''t she?


    I''ve invited her. What else do you want?


    And Shu Li scolds Yun Jian, "you are the pig, your family are all from the poor ditch! What''s the cheek of a man like you to live in this world! Also want to attract handsome attention! Don''t look at your own virtue! "


    "I don''t give names, but if you take your seat by yourself, you''ll have to take this one." Cloud paper light opening, lips are hooked with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Yuan handsome and Shu Li''s face suddenly turned pale and looked very embarrassed.


    "Ah! Snake! Snake! "


    Just then, hearing LV Feiyan''s scream, Yunjian turned his head.


    Along the place where LV Feiyan''s fingers trembled and pointed, on the edge of the grass that was only half a meter away from himself and LV Feiyan, a half meter long grass with a body color of yellow brown to dark gray black, oval head, raised head and flat neck, like a spoon shaped snake appeared in front of him.


    LV Feiyan suddenly caught a glimpse of the Viper just coming out of the grass, which made her scream.


    Yun Jian''s feeling is still very good. Long before LV Feiyan screamed, she said that to Yuan Junjun''s people, and she already felt the sound in the grass.


    It''s just that this thing is a snake. She also saw it before she knew it.


    But in my heart, I guess it''s not without ten.


    "Isn''t that a cobra?" Yuan handsome side, a fairly decent looking, wearing a big eye box of young man surprised pointed at the snake shouted.


    The park is not very big. It''s still a big summer. There are snakes, but there are cobras!


    Cobra, that''s a real Viper!


    If you bite him, if you don''t send him to the hospital immediately, he will die!


    Although yuan''s handsome group is far away from here, they are all afraid, including yuan''s handsome.


    But looking at the cloud paper, it looks natural, without any fear.


    Everyone was in a panic.


    Is she pretending, or is she really not afraid?

 Chapter 16

    Summer is the peak season for snake group activities. It''s not surprising that there are one or two snakes in the park, but once they meet a cobra, it''s lucky.


    At the moment, the dark gray Cobra slowly crawling out of the grass proudly raises its head, its neck is flat, and its mouth spits out the "hissing" snake letter.


    Yun Jian squints and quietly pulls LV Feiyan behind him.


    The cobra raised its head, indicating that it was ready to attack people.


    "Little note! You, you... "When LV Feiyan saw Yunjian standing behind her, but she was facing the cobra not far away, she was moved and worried and said," Xiaojian be careful... "


    when she met the snake, she could not run, let alone run straight.


    Because in that way, the snake will catch up desperately.


    Yuan Junjun and other people in the distance are scared to be silly. They dare not move even when standing in the small pavilion. They dare not breathe because they are afraid that the cobra here will notice them.


    Most people are born afraid of snakes.


    Let alone cobra, it''s a real poisonous snake! You will die if you are bitten.


    Seeing that Yunjian pulls LV Feiyan to his back to protect him, the handsome people of Yuan Dynasty widen their eyes, and then Yunjian looks at the cobra, always on guard.


    Is she going to fight against this poisonous Cobra with one man''s strength?


    In such a situation, just thinking about it will make your hair stand on end.


    The snake''s body is sinuous, and its head is raised up and down. It can swing from side to side. People have to fight with the snake. Unless it''s a professional snake catcher, even the snake catcher needs tools to catch the viper.


    How can one reach for a snake?


    Just when yuan and others think so and feel the crisis, they already think that Yunjian may be bitten by this cobra in the next second.


    The cobra on this side suddenly crawled to Yunjian from left to right, and its head shook and swung. Next second, the whole coiled snake suddenly opened and attacked the nearest Yunjian at a straight speed.


    "No! Little note! "


    Looking at cloud paper in front of her, LV Feiyan cries out with a cry. She wants to push cloud paper away, instinctively trying to block this blow for her good friend.


    But unexpectedly, a shocking scene appeared in front of the crowd -


    only cloud paper slightly hooked an arc lip, she stood straight in front of the cobra, watching the cobra bow to himself, "whoosh" to attack his body parts.


    At the same time, she reached out.


    The two hands seem to have understood the attack direction of the cobra, and shake hands in the next second.


    Yunjian''s jade hand, with the speed that human flesh and eyes can''t see clearly, pinched accurately on the neck of Cobra attacking her!


    She pinched the cobra''s neck, so that the cobra could not bite itself. At the same time, the other hand quickly attached the weak point of the cobra, seven inches, that is, the heart, and gave it a good pinch.


    Cobra shakes twice desperately, and is strangled by Yunjian.


    Unexpectedly, he was grabbed by Yunjian and strangled!


    In the eyes of the public, these simple movements are full of mixed feelings.


    That''s a viper!


    I was killed by Yunjian!


    Plus the gesture that Yun Jian just killed the viper, it seems that he has practiced it countless times.


    Even if she killed a viper, there was no fear in her eyes.


    How can an ordinary student have such skill and ability?


    Moreover, even an adult should be frightened to see such a poisonous snake.


    And Yunjian, she even killed the cobra without changing her face!


    LV Feiyan, including yuan Junjun and others, all have tight pupils and stare at Yunjian with surprised eyes.

 Chapter 17

    "Pa!" Yunjian threw the cobra''s body on the ground, took a tissue out of his trouser belt and tried to wipe it.


    This move is even more bizarre in the eyes of Yuan Junjun and others, who can''t help shivering a little bit.


    At the moment, Yunjian looks like the cowardly slug.


    Now she seems to be a devil who comes out of hell and kills people without blinking.


    This is the first experience of Yuan Junjun and others.


    From the beginning to the end, Yunjian was not loaded. As an agent in her previous life, she killed countless people, trampled on countless bodies and became the only survivor.


    When she was organized to practice in the early years, she, together with hundreds of people within her, was organized to throw them into the wild forest of an island without giving them anything.


    To die or to live depends on one''s ability.


    This wild forest is full of poisonous scorpions, snakes, insects and beasts. If you are not careful, you will die.


    For a whole year, she stayed on this wild forest Island, coexisted with the scorpion beast, survived and became one of the survivors.


    So against this cobra, she''s got it.


    The snake''s deadly position is seven inches, the heart position.


    These, cloud paper all know like the palm of one''s hand.


    "Xiaojian You, you... " LV Feiyan looked at Yunjian, and she couldn''t believe that she could open her beautiful eyes and murmured, and her feet unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Is this still her good friend Xiaojian?


    now Xiaojian, a person kills a poisonous snake, which is the same Xiaojian who was afraid to escape even when he saw a cockroach?


    Yunjian doesn''t know if LV Feiyan is suspicious, but she can feel LV Feiyan''s fear of her just move.


    There was a fear of alienation.


    Yun Jian picked up his eyebrows and looked at LV Feiyan and said in a cold voice, "are you afraid of me?"


    "no, no! I don''t have it. I just LV Feiyan shook her head hurriedly, but was interrupted by Yunjian.


    "Not everyone is willing to be weak. I used to be weak and incompetent, but I will be like this in the future. " Yun Jian looks at LV Feiyan and opens his mouth word by word.


    Then she added, "if you''re afraid, don''t come to me in the future."


    It is not her cold-blooded ruthlessness, but the environment of her previous life that makes her today.


    And one day I will return to the environment of my previous life, because my brother''s Revenge has not been avenged!


    If LV Feiyan chooses to alienate herself now, it should be a good thing.


    "No!" LV Feiyan suddenly steps forward, grabs Yunjian''s hand with great strength, and looks at Yunjian with firm eyes. "Xiaojian, no matter what you become, you are my good friend, all my life, I was just a little surprised."


    Seeing LV Feiyan looking at himself with firm eyes, Yunjian finally nodded.


    After all, LV Feiyan is just an ordinary junior high school girl. It''s right that she killed cobra in a cruel way. It''s normal that LV Feiyan can''t accept it for a while.


    However, LV Feiyan plans to make deep acquaintance with her after seeing her cruel side, which is beyond Yunjian''s expectation.


    After that, Yuan Junjun and others watched Yunjian and LV Feiyan leave together, but they did not dare to speak out to stop them.


    Even at the beginning, Shuli, who was very fierce and had a good temper with yiguzi, dared not fart any more, and let Yunjian leave.


    Bully soft and afraid of hard. It''s people like Shuli.

 Chapter 18

    Yunjian and LV Feiyan left the park together and went home.


    Today is Saturday. Qin Yirou is still working in the textile factory at this time, working overtime.


    When Yunjian came back home, he saw his brother Yunyi sitting on the only desk in the living room. There was an exercise book on the desk. He had a pen between his long fingers. He was thinking about the problems in the exercise book with his eyebrows locked.


    Her brother, Yun Yi, has always achieved excellent academic results and has been admitted to the city''s key high school, which can be described as a glorious family.


    But the original master''s academic performance can not be raised, in the class is the title of poor students, in the school also did not receive the attention of teachers.


    Although they are brothers and sisters, their academic achievements are very different.


    "Brother." Yunjian goes over and shouts.


    "Ah, is Xiaojian back?" Yun Yi just took back his heavy eyes from his homework book and looked at his sister.


    "Brother, are you going back to school in the city tomorrow? I want to go downtown with you." Yunjian says what he thinks.


    Now that her father is in debt, she promises that Zhang Zhifan will pay off the debt for his father, and he will not lose faith.


    Now that she needs money, she has to go downtown.


    Because in Xinjiang town, there are many things that can''t be done.


    "Why do you want to go to the city all of a sudden? Does Xiaojian want to buy something? Otherwise, I''ll bring it back for you next time?" Yunyi put down his pen and turned to Yunjian.


    "Elder brother, I want to go." Yunjian knows that Yunyi loves her sister very much, and she doesn''t know how to explain her own affairs, so she learns from the original master to stretch out her hand and shake Yunyi''s arm to play coquettish.


    "Good." Yun Yi is stubborn, but he always loves his sister, so he has no choice but to agree.


    Let Yunjian go to the city, it means that his pocket pocket pocket money will be much less. After all, it''s not cheap to take his sister to the city. Otherwise, he will not go home for several months after he goes to the city to study.


    But for my sister, it''s worth the money.


    "Mm-hmm." Cloud paper chuckles.


    She didn''t get family affection in her previous life. After rebirth, she could get both maternal love and elder brother''s love. She felt instantly that rebirth was also good.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30 p.m., it should be Qin Yirou''s meal time after work, but by six o''clock in the evening, it was getting dark, and Qin Yirou had not come home.


    The textile factory where Qin Yirou works is not far from here. If you walk, you can go home in ten minutes.


    Usually, Qin Yirou can get home at 5:50 at the latest, but she doesn''t come back today.


    At 6:20, Yun Yi can''t sit down. Why hasn''t mom come home?


    no What''s the matter?


    at the thought of this, Yunyi immediately stood up and told Yunjian: "Xiaojian, you stay at home, brother, go to see how mother hasn''t come back." he was going to go out.


    Yunjian stood up for the first time and said, "I''ll go too."


    Yunyi didn''t refuse either.


    Yunjian and Yunyi open their doors and walk together to the textile factory where Qin Yirou works for about three minutes. Then they see a slightly obese woman in her forties bumping to this side.


    This is a neighbor of Yunjian''s family, surnamed Wang. Everyone around called her Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang and Qin Yirou work in a factory and are neighbors. They usually go home together.


    Today, why did you come back in a hurry?


    Yunjian''s eyes jumped. Yunyi stepped forward and asked, "Aunt Wang, why is it so late today that my mother hasn''t come back..."


    Before I finished, I was interrupted by Aunt Wang''s compassionate and crying words with some lingering palpitations:


    "your mother just accidentally hurt her hand by the textile machine, which was full of blood! All hurt meridians The doctor said that this hand may not be able to protect Hurry up and have a look! "

 Chapter 19

    Qin Yirou is one of the only textile factories in Xinjiang town with a large scale and hundreds to thousands of employees.


    The wage of people working in textile factories is not particularly high, but compared with those who work at home, the wage is much higher than that of people who don''t know how many times.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Workers working in textile factories are all working with textile machines. It''s common for them to scratch or hurt their hands accidentally.


    Seriously, even if you accidentally break your fingers in half.


    In the original owner''s home, Yunjian and Yunyi are both students. There is another idle father who only knows gambling. You can imagine how much pressure Qin Yirou has.


    Before Yunjian was reborn to this body, the original owner and Yunyi always opposed Qin Yirou''s going to work in the textile factory.


    But what can we do? The family''s living expenses are not small. If Qin Yirou is going to farm separately, how can she provide for two children to go to school?


    this time, something that she has been worried about happened. Qin Yirou accidentally hurt her hand. Listen to Aunt Wang, Qin Yirou''s injury is not light!


    Qin Yirou is hurt! Yunjian''s heart sank suddenly, and an unknown worry squeezed into her heart.


    Although her rebirth time is not long, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi are two people. She has been regarded as a relative.


    "Where is my mother now?" Yun Jian looked at Aunt Wang and asked.


    "People are in our town''s Health Center..." Aunt Wang has not been able to recover from the throb.


    But before Aunt Wang finished speaking, Yunjian ran to the largest hospital in Xinjiang town.


    Yunyi listened to Aunt Wang''s words, and he also ran with Yunjian''s steps. He was afraid even more.


    I''m afraid that Qin Yirou has done something wrong.


    There are several clinics in Xinjiang town, but only one large-scale health center.


    Yunjian is in a hurry to go to the hospital at this time, and the pace is almost to the extreme, which severely throws Yunyi far away.


    But now Yun Yi doesn''t think about it at all, and he also desperately runs to the hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, Yunjian stepped into it one by one, and the figure stood in front of the front desk of the hospital in a few moments, but unconsciously surprised the cashier at the front desk.


    "Where is the man who has just been sent here to hurt his hand?" Yun Jian asked directly.


    The cashier was stupefied and pointed to a corridor. "I just saw that I was sent to the emergency room..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yunjian had disappeared in front of her. The speed was not so clear as the naked eye could see.


    The cashier rubbed his eyes and was surprised.


    Outside the emergency room, a tall middle-aged man frowned and walked back and forth.


    This is Gao Jian, the head of the textile factory.


    Qin Yirou is one of the employees in his factory. If the injury is too serious, I''m afraid it will involve the factory. If there are difficult workers, they will also ask for huge compensation. So Gao Jian is in a state of anxiety at this time.


    Just after Gao Jian stamped his feet, he saw a very beautiful, delicate and beautiful girl suddenly appear in front of him, and even reached for his collar.


    "Where is Qin Yirou?" Yun Jian grabbed Gao Jian''s collar and asked directly.


    Gao Jian was worried, but at the moment he took a look at Yunjian. Naturally, he knew that Aunt Wang had informed her family before, so he said clearly, "you are Qin Yirou''s family? She is operating in the emergency room now, but the doctor said the situation Not so optimistic. "


    The doctor said that Qin Yirou''s hand was probably going to be abandoned and probably needed amputation.


    Because of the injury, it''s too serious. Now people have fainted.


    Just behind these words, Gao Jian didn''t say.


    I''m afraid that the girl can''t bear the blow, right?


    just after Gao Jian left, the door of the emergency room was opened in time. A doctor in a white coat came out and looked at Yun Jian and Gao Jian seriously and said:


    "who is the patient''s family member? The patient''s condition is not objective, because the injury is too serious, and the equipment of our hospital is not complete, and they are sent to us It''s too late to go to the Municipal People''s court. So now the best way is to amputate, otherwise, if it continues in the current situation, it may be life-threatening. "


    Xinjiang town is just a small town. Medical machinery is not complete. Now it''s about 98 years ago. It''s not close to the people''s Hospital Road to send people to the city. Then everything goes wrong.


    The doctors were helpless, so they made this decision.


    Amputation! finished!


    Gao Jian''s heart was cold at the moment.


    I''m not really worried about Qin Yirou, but the factory is going to lose money. If I break my hand, I will lose more money!


    Yunjian didn''t say much. She took a cold look at the doctor in the white coat and walked to the doctor with the same color. "If you are not skilled in medicine, please let me go. I''ll take the lead!"

 Chapter 20

    When Yunjian said this, they were shocked.


    When the doctor in the white coat reacted, he rushed to Yunjian without thinking and scolded him in the tone of elders, "nonsense! that ''s monkey business! How can human life play? What can a little girl do? Do you think it''s family wine? "


    how old is this little girl?


    15? 16?


    don''t even know the most basic medical knowledge, but also the main knife?


    to know that the life and death of a patient during the operation are all in the mind of the chief knife doctor.


    She''s still in charge of the knife. It''s just nonsense!


    "Yes, yes, I know you''re in a hurry now, but it''s useless to be in a hurry. Now things are out, and the doctors must try their best!" Gao Jian also quickly echoed the doctor.


    Gao Jian is now most worried about Qin Yirou''s life safety.


    Even if Qin Yirou has amputated his leg now, they can give more compensation to the factory. But what if the little girl does something wrong and the man is killed?


    that''s human life! It''s not something that can be fooled by a little money.


    "I am responsible for everything!"


    At this juncture, Yunjian has no time to talk with these two people. Qin Yirou is seriously injured and she can''t wait. Now every minute is very important to Qin Yirou.


    So Yun Jian said this and pushed the doctor away and walked straight into the door of the emergency room.


    "Ah, ah! Hello hello hello! " The doctor was pushed by Yunjian, but he didn''t stand firm. He was surprised that the little girl was so powerful, and at the same time, he ran with her.


    Yunjian steps into the operating room, but he can''t catch up with Yunjian. Yunyi has arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Now Yunjian has come to the emergency room.


    "Hello, where''s this little girl from? How can she still come to the operating room? It''s still under operation here. It''s a life-threatening thing. Get out of here!" Standing on the edge of the operating table, several dignified assistant doctors saw Yunjian come in and wanted to blow people.


    "I''ll do the operation next." Yun Jian suddenly spits out this sentence, which can''t be refuted by the people present at all. She goes to one side and directly picks up the doctor''s operating suit, puts on the sterile gloves, and walks to the operating table.


    The assistant doctors on the scene and the doctors who just followed Yunjian saw a series of consistent and familiar movements of wearing surgical clothes and sterile gloves, and their eyes widened.


    Is this really just a girl about 15 or 16 years old?


    that action, even like an old medical man!


    When he thought about it like this, Yun Jian had come to the operating table and saw Qin Yirou, who had been in a coma for a long time, lying on the operating table.


    Qin Yirou''s hands were seriously injured by the textile machine. It''s impossible to describe them in terms of blood and flesh. The blood has been stopped, but the hands are ferocious and even full of flesh.


    Seeing such a scene, Yunjian is in great pain.


    This is the emotion from the original owner. Yunjian closed his eyes and stepped forward without hesitation to take over the operation.


    She is not only the king of the secret service industry, but also the outstanding elite of the medical industry.


    In the past, she was well-known in the medical field for her excellent medical skills and the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    For a long time, as long as people don''t stop breathing, she can save people.


    The medical level of Xinjiang town health center is not high. Without her today, Qin Yirou would not be able to avoid being amputated by both hands.


    But all this is in her cloud paper does not move the premise.


    People, she must be saved!

 Chapter 21

    "Little girl! Don''t make any more trouble. I know you must be out of control when you see the patient''s appearance. But since all this happened, let''s try our best to recover it. Would you like to go out first? "The doctor looked at Yunjian and advised again.


    The doctor thought for a while, and then thought that Yunjian would do this now. It must be because he could not bear the blow.


    The patient must be her, so the little girl will do something out of control because she can''t stand the blow.


    Amputation of both hands is really an unbearable thing.


    But in the eyes of doctors, this is the only way to save Qin Yirou.


    "She''s my mother." Suddenly, Yunjian began to talk to a group of doctors in a gentle voice. "Do you think I will make fun of my mother''s life?"


    It''s because she''s sure that she''ll do it.


    Is it possible for her to watch Qin Yirou''s hands being amputated and entering the low point of her life, but she has the strength and doesn''t do it?


    she can''t.


    "So, please cooperate with my operation!" Yun Jian raised his voice and gave everyone another surprise.


    Because Qin Yirou is her mother, she can''t make fun of Qin Yirou''s life even if she''s no longer fooling around and willful!


    Maybe it''s because of Yunjian''s words, or because of her extraordinary momentum. The former doctors and the doctors on the scene didn''t say a word again. After two seconds, they followed their steps and went back to their own positions.


    Take over the position of master knife doctor from Yunjian and continue the operation!


    Let a 15-6-year-old girl take over the operation. The doctors here are sure that this must be the craziest thing ever!


    Qin Yirou''s injury is to the hand, which has hurt the meridians. The injured area also needs to be sewn up with thread, and various factors should be taken into account.


    Under the condition that the medical equipment is not complete, no doctor can completely repair Qin Yirou''s hands.


    Even doctors can''t help it, let alone a little girl?


    however, Yunjian''s next skilled and superb medical skills completely stunned the people present.


    "Surgical forceps."


    "Towel pliers."


    "Stitches."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian reports the name of the surgical tool mechanically, which will help the doctor to hand over the surgical tool to her immediately.


    One sewing, one closing, one cutting, and then sewing


    Every knife and suture has achieved exquisite and excellent effect.


    Until Qin Yirou''s last wound was finally sutured with a suture needle. At the last second after the operation, all the doctors present couldn''t believe what they just saw.


    With a trembling voice, the doctor slowly spits out the result of what they think is impossible, "the operation is successfully completed..."


    It''s really finished!


    When I turn around and go to see that young girl again, the doctors and others are all admiring.


    It was a real success!


    God! How old is this girl?


    I thought such a young girl should be scared to the bottom when she saw Qin Yirou''s terrible wound.


    Instead, she was as calm as a mountain.


    I thought she was going to take over the position of doctor in charge of the knife, which was just nonsense.


    However, the reality is that there is no one who can do it. When she is ready to take the most direct way, a girl who is 15-6 and a half years old has completed this operation without any success at all!

 Chapter 22

    Outside the emergency room.


    Yun Yi walked up and down, with the worry hanging on his face. So did Gao Jian.


    Although they are anxious, they also know that the operating room is not free to enter.


    Just to make Yunyi feel strange, he heard Gao Jian say that Xiaojian had been in for a long time, and he didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t come out at the moment.


    His mother is worried about her life inside, but he can only wait outside. When he thinks of it, Yunyi is more and more restless.


    "Squeak" - "


    just then, the door of the closed operating room opened.


    It was the former doctor who was the first to appear in the mirror, but he looked relaxed and had some pleasant expression on his face.


    "Doctor, how is my mother?" cloud Yi sees, rush forward to ask at the first time.


    "Cough." The doctor pretended to calm down and coughed twice, then announced, "the operation is successful, the patient is in good condition now, I believe it will be in good condition in a few months!"


    Intact as before? High remonstrate a listen, at present Leng Leng Leng.


    You know, at the beginning, the doctor said that Qin Yirou was in such a situation that if he didn''t amputate, his life would be in danger.


    But just after Yunjian forced into the operating room for a few moments, the doctor came out again and said that people were OK, and they could still be repaired as they were!


    Is this cloud paper really capable?


    Yun Yi is mercilessly relieved. Fortunately, mom is OK.


    Yunjian takes off his operating suit and sterile gloves and leaves the operating room.


    In order not to worry her brother, she asked the doctor to go out and announce the news first.


    At the same time, Yunjian has also reached an agreement with these doctors. She can teach them this medical skill and keep it secret for them: surgery is a success for her.


    "Brother, it''s OK." Seeing Yunyi''s pale face, Yunjian added softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yirou woke up at 5:30 the next morning. Her face was not as pale as before, but a trace of blood was restored.


    Yunjian shaved an apple several times and fed it to Qin Yirou''s mouth, whispering, "Mom, slow down."


    Qin Yirou now has a feeling of escaping from death. She looks at her sensible daughter with tears in her eyes and is very happy.


    In the afternoon, Yun Yi went back to the school in the city to study at night. Qin Yirou said that he had to go back to school first.


    Yun Yi wants to stay to take care of her mother and ask for leave from school. Qin Yirou refuses, for fear that Yun Yi will delay her homework.


    The patient is the biggest. Yun Yi has no choice but to follow Qin Yirou. Then the doctor also said that Qin Yirou was in good condition and completely out of danger, so Yunyi went back to the city.


    Yunjian originally planned to follow Yunyi to the city, but at this time, he had to postpone the plan.


    From the beginning to now, her so-called father cloud has not appeared.


    This makes Yunjian even colder to the so-called father.


    In the evening, I cooked dinner at home and took Yunjian packing to the health center.


    The money for Qin Yirou''s hospitalization was paid by Gao Jian on behalf of the factory.


    At this point, Gao remonstrated that their factory did not default.


    In order to make Qin Yirou healthy, Yunjian made a bowl of chicken soup and went to the hospital.


    When I first came to Qin Yirou''s ward, I heard a sharp, full-bodied and aggressive female voice:


    "Yirou and Yirou, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. You are so hurt now. I''m really embarrassed to ask you for the money I lent you before. But now I really can''t help it. My family needs the money too much. You can see Give me back the money first? "

 Chapter 23

    Hearing this, Yunjian turns into the ward, but sees Qin Yirou''s bedside, standing by three or two people.


    The aggressive female voice just came from a florid female voice standing nearby.


    The woman was in her forties, but because she was well maintained, she looked like she was in her early thirties.


    This is not someone else. It is her nominal aunt, Qin Yirou''s elder sister, whose name is Qin Junlan.


    Qin Yirou had an accident. They probably came to see the doctor, but the intention is self-evident.


    "Mom, I made you dinner and put it in the incubator." Yunjian walked straight in at a glance, ignoring the people standing here, crossing, and interrupting what Qin Junlan said before, went to the head of the bed and opened the incubator one by one.


    Qin Yirou was injured. The next day, her mother''s sister came to visit her. It was a happy thing.


    But in fact, it''s not the case.


    Qin Junlan''s visit is just a Shuo. Her real purpose is to ask Qin Yirou to pay back the money.


    Not long ago, Qin Yirou borrowed some money from Qin Junlan, because the school just started, and the tuition fee was collected. Yunyi went to the key high school in the city, and the tuition fee was naturally high. Yunjian went to the middle school in the town. The tuition fee of the two people added up a lot.


    Qin Yirou can''t take it out, so she has to borrow money from her sister Qin Junlan, who is better than her family.


    Qin Junlan married well, her husband is a small business, so now life is very good.


    However, when Qin Yirou borrowed money from her, Qin Junlan was reluctant to borrow it, and finally reluctantly lent it to Qin Yirou for fear of being gossiped.


    But today, hearing the news that Qin Yirou was injured, Qin Junlan can''t sit still.


    It''s not that Qin Yirou is worried about her sister''s injury, but that Qin Yirou has hurt her hand. How can I earn money and return the borrowed money?


    No, today I''ll hurry to bring my family to visit the doctor in the name of asking Qin Yirou to return the money to me.


    "Elder sister, you see I''m so hurt that I can''t even take care of myself for a meal. Can I pay you back slowly? When I''m well, I''ll go back to work and pay you back when I get paid!" Qin Yirou begged Qin Junlan to say a word.


    At this moment, Qin Junlan listened to this, his heart was even more unhappy.


    I didn''t like to borrow money at first.


    In fact, Qin Junlan''s family doesn''t really need money. On the contrary, Qin Junlan''s family is one of the best in Xinjiang town.


    But no matter how rich her family is, Qin Junlan is not willing to give money to others in vain, even her own sister.


    What''s more, who knows when he can repay the money he lent to his poor sister!


    At this time, Qin Junlan suddenly caught a glimpse of the chicken soup that Yun Jian had taken out of the heat preservation box. He was dissatisfied with it, and it broke out all of a sudden.


    "Yirou, you said that your family is now in such a situation. You have worked hard alone, but now you are still injured. Your family''s notes have also gone to buy chicken. Now, how high is the market price of chicken? I don''t know how to live a frugal life at this age!"


    Chicken! Her own children only eat a few mouthfuls all year round!


    What''s more, she can''t afford the money. How can she eat chicken?


    Qin Junlan''s face looks worse when she thinks of it.

 Chapter 24

    In Qin Junlan''s subconscious mind, his sister Qin Yirou''s family situation is not as good as himself, so he should not live as well as himself in everything.


    What''s more, I just saw that Yun Jian bought chicken and stewed it in soup for Qin Yirou. Now Qin Yirou still owes her family money.


    It''s said that there is not enough money left to buy chicken?


    thinking of this, Qin Junlan''s mind is even more unbalanced.


    "I bought chicken for my mother." Cloud paper glanced at the domineering Qin Junlan, and his heart was more and more unhappy with the nominal aunt.


    So she immediately ordered, "my mother needs a rest. Let''s talk about something else."


    Yun Jian can feel that Qin Yirou must be in a bad mood now.


    When he had an accident, his husband was late and owed a large amount of usury debt.


    Now my mother''s family come to visit me, but they are afraid that they will not admit their debts and ask for debts.


    In fact, Qin Yirou''s heart was really cold, but it didn''t show.


    "How much hurt did Yirou get? This hand is just hurt, not abandoned. We are all farmers. Who hasn''t been hurt? As for the fuss!"


    Qin Junlan may still have a little sisterhood when she talks to Qin Yirou, but when she talks to Yun Jian, her attitude is totally different.


    That''s a bad thing to say.


    On the one hand, Qin Yirou said in a roundabout way, and on the other hand, he scolded Yunjian.


    After all, it''s Qin Yirou''s elder sister. Just now Yunjian can take it easy and don''t deal with Qin Junlan directly. But now after listening to Qin Junlan''s words, Qin Yirou is really cold at this time. Qin Yirou refuses to let the tears fall, and the loss in her heart is unspeakable.


    Originally, I saw Qin Yirou''s face. Yunjian didn''t do it directly, but it was forced to such a state. If Yunjian could bear it again, it would not be her.


    Like Qin Junlan, if someone who likes to talk and talk about things meets his former life, he will die a hundred times.


    "Since my mother''s injury is not serious, do you want to try the same injury as her?" Cloud paper squints at Qin Junlan with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "I, you Well, how dare you curse me? It''s reasonable! Yirou, Yirou, look at the child you taught. He should be brought up without education. He even cursed his own aunt! What can such a child do in the future! " Qin Junlan is going to tear her face this time, so it''s worse to say.


    In Qin Junlan''s view, Qin Yirou, his sister, married a gambling husband, who was doomed to be poor and down.


    Yunjian''s academic performance is in a mess, let alone.


    Before that, it was because Yunyi got into the key high school in the city, so he didn''t tear his face with Qin Yirou''s family.


    Think that if one day Yun Yi becomes a great weapon, he can bring his own children.


    But now? Qin Yirou''s hand is hurt like this. Let alone, it''s a problem for Yunyi to continue to study in the key high school in the city and pay the tuition fee if he doesn''t pay.


    So Qin Junlan didn''t worry at all.


    After listening to Qin Junlan''s words, Qin Yirou was even colder and more heartbroken.


    After all, this is her own sister, but how can she not lose her despair when she says such poisonous words!


    When Qin Yirou opened his mouth, he didn''t say a word. The tears flowed down Qin Yirou''s cheek and couldn''t stop.


    When Yunjian saw this scene, she no longer hesitated. With sharp eyes, she glanced at Qin Junlan, the initiator of everything. Suddenly, she reached out to the nearest wooden stool, and with a stamp, she smashed the solid wooden stool into half of them.


    It made Qin Junlan several people panic and step back.


    "Bang!"


    How could Qin Junlan have seen a smashed man who could kick a wooden bench with one foot?


    a burst of fright occurred in his heart, and he looked at xiangyunjian with incredible eyes.


    At this time, I saw the girl standing in the same place who had just smashed a wooden bench and looked at Qin Junlan and others, pursed her lips and said: "roll! If you don''t roll, you''ll end up like this wooden stool! "


    Smash!

 Chapter 25

    She''s not kidding!


    Qin Junlan''s scalp was suddenly numb. There was a sense of creepiness in his pores, as well as a sense of unwarranted fear.


    And the person that makes them feel scared is the girl who looks weak in front of them.


    "Gudong" a, Qin Junlan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, obviously, is also just that scene scared not lightly.


    This sharp and aggressive mouth hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    Qin Yirou was also shocked by Yunjian''s move just now.


    When did her daughter have such a strong foot? She broke a wooden stool when she kicked it!


    "Still not go?" but listen to cloud paper suddenly low voice, low voice strange spread out, let Qin Junlan and others again tremble, also can''t stand.


    Qin Junlan has been completely frightened, and the temperament of Yunjian itself makes her afraid.


    But face, but still can''t afford to lose!


    So Qin Junlan pushed out of the ward with some of the people he had come to, and continued to scold him in a not so calm voice, "my God! How could the Qin family have such an unfilial daughter! Even my aunt wants to fight and kill. What can such a person do... "


    A scolding and running away.


    After Qin Junlan and others left, the ward was finally quiet.


    But Qin Yirou''s heart is still quiet.


    Yunjian didn''t know how to comfort her, but she walked over and put her hand on Qin Yirou''s back and patted her gently.


    "Mom, don''t be upset. It''s for your own sake, not for others." Yun Jian comforts Qin Yirou.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the weekend. I was supposed to go back to school to study at night, but Yunjian asked for leave.


    She also knew that there was bound to be a fierce battle when she went back to school.


    Lin Mengyu was beaten into the hospital by herself, and her father is the principal of Xinjiang town school. How could she give up?


    but when did she fear people?


    because the arrival of Qin Junlan and others this evening made Yunjian more aware of her home, and her family situation was not so bad.


    In her previous life, when she was at the top of the world, the most important thing she needed was money.


    Often a single task, her starting price is not less than $100 million.


    But now she is reborn to an ordinary junior high school girl student, but it can make her feel the life of ordinary people, and it is also trivial.


    But at least now we don''t have to lick blood at the edge of the knife.


    The next morning was Monday. Yunjian also asked the head teacher for a leave. After delivering breakfast to Qin Yirou, he took the urban and rural bus to Longmen city.


    She plans to go to the city ahead of time. Now her family is short of money. It''s not only the last usurer who asked for debt, but also Qin Junlan yesterday.


    So she''s going downtown to make money the fastest way.


    With the pocket money Yun Yi forced to give her before she went to school, she took a taxi and went directly to the most prosperous area of Longmen city.


    Early in the morning, the morning sun just rose, a clear cloud paper tied with a high ponytail, walking in the most bustling Chinese street in Longmen city.


    Chinese street, this is a street that can meet the needs of all people in the city.


    Here, you want to buy things it has, need to use things it also has.


    However, Yunjian is the only new computer Internet bar in Chinese street.


    In this era, the Internet bar cost about four yuan an hour, and cloud paper paid for one hour, so it came to the computer host.


    Once said, she is not only the king of the secret service, but also a hacker.


    She can''t find other ways to make money quickly, so she plans to hack into the system to steal money.


    However, she does not intend to invade any company system. She is sure to invade any group company in the shortest time, completely destroy the financial department of any group company in the first time, and intercept halfway.


    But this is in country Z, but it''s illegal. She doesn''t want to be the first one.


    What she intends to steal is not other people''s money, but the money of the financial department of a force she created when she was an agent in her previous life.

 Chapter 26

    This force, established secretly by her, belongs to the Baidao force and is one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world. Its total assets are too much to be measured by money.


    This has nothing to do with the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    After all, one in the light and one in the dark.


    And this force is under the control of another of her subordinates, a seductive woman named "Fairy".


    Yunjian now has a new body. All the things that used to represent identity symbols are not in his hands.


    It''s a little tedious to take money directly from your own company in the same way.


    Now I am in country Z, which is very inconvenient, so the fastest way is to use hacker technology to invade the system and steal directly.


    Yunjian''s hands are running freely on the keyboard, and they are operating skillful programs very quickly.


    She blinked at the computer screen, locked the target IP address. After a series of steps, she finally selected the former in the "yes" and "no" pop out of the display box, and pressed the space bar once.


    It''s just a matter of seconds.


    It was not until a line of clear English subtitles appeared on the screen that Yunjian gently pressed his lips.


    Hackers have invaded and stolen.


    However, the flexible operation of Yunjian''s fingers has attracted the attention of some young people who are playing computer games with the Internet bar.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a high-level office of a multinational company.


    A gorgeous woman is sitting at her desk, playing with a black water pen.


    This man is the subordinate of Yunjian. She is the code name of the fairy.


    "Bell..." On one side, the phone rings.


    The witch picked up the phone, but another anxious voice came out of the phone: "president, it''s not good. The advanced defense system of the technology department has been intruded. It took only 30 seconds for the other party to attack the system and steal 100 million dollars from the financial department of our company!"


    "What!" The black pen in the hands of the fairy girl "clicks" to the ground. She stands up and asks in an unbelievable voice, "how can it be?"


    her company is one of the top ten multinational enterprises in China, and its technology department is also an elite from all over the world.


    Let alone anyone who can use hacker technology to hack into their company''s technical system, even if the top figures on the international hacker list want to hack their company''s advanced defense system, it is definitely not easy.


    She knew only one person who could invade in just 30 seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Country Z, Longmen City, in the smoky Internet bar.


    Yunjian completely disintegrates the tracking of the technicians who conduct the reverse search on themselves.


    This $100 million has been successfully transferred into Qin Yirou''s bank card.


    In order to prevent Qin Yirou from discovering this amazing amount, she stole the bank card from her home today.


    However, she is the only one who can steal her own money.


    When Yunjian turned off the computer and just got up from his seat, a surprise greeting came from behind. "You are Yunjian? How are you here?"


    Yunjian was shocked. He came to Longmen City, and even met an acquaintance?


    turned around, but saw a 15-6-year-old boy looking at himself in surprise.


    "Are you?" Yunjian didn''t remember who this man was for a moment.


    The young man suddenly laughed, then scratched his head, "ah, forget, you don''t know me, my name is Li Xiangyi. We met the other day, just in the park of Xinjiang town, I went with Yuan Junjun and they. That day you killed a cobra empty handed. I can remember it very well! By the way, do you play truant and come here to play computer today? "

 Chapter 27

    As soon as Yun Jian listened to Li Xiang''s translation, he was also a little impressed, and immediately replied, "well."


    Although she is dissatisfied with Yuan Yingjun and others, it doesn''t mean that she will take this mood to others.


    Besides, Li Xiangyi never provoked her.


    Listening to Yunjian''s response, Li Xiangyi is excited at the moment.


    On that day, Yunjian grabbed the cobra with one hand, and in front of the public, his face was not red and he didn''t jump to kill the cobra, which was reflected in his mind.


    That look, that move, it''s so handsome! Just as handsome as the martial arts masters in the movie!


    So now when I see Yunjian, Li Xiangyi treats her as an idol.


    "Haha, Yunjian, actually, since I saw you kill that cobra that day, I began to worship you. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I wonder if I could have the honor to invite you to have a meal?" Li Xiang''s translation is plain and hilarious, as is speaking to Yunjian.


    In fact, Li Xiangyi and Yuan Junjun are not close friends. Of course, his family conditions are good. At least no one dares to offend him in Xinjiang town.


    Otherwise, they will not risk being punished by the school, playing truant in the Internet bar in the city.


    Usually, childe brothers with good family conditions like Li Xiangyi will scoff at people with poor family circumstances like Yunjian.


    However, Li Xiang did not translate it.


    This, on the other hand, makes Yunjian a little surprised, and his impression of Li Xiang''s translation is better.


    Back to a smile, cloud paper shook his head, "no, I will go back to town."


    She will also deliver lunch to Qin Yirou at noon.


    "Oh, well." Li Xiangyi had to nod a little disappointed.


    "Li Xiangyi, hurry up and come here. It''s almost you. The game is about to start. It takes so long to go to the toilet. Hurry up." Li Xiangyi''s friend over there is shouting at him.


    Li Xiang scratched his head and said to Yun Jian with some embarrassment, "my friend is calling me to play games. I''ll go there first. See you next time when I''m free!" Said, then ran past.


    Yunjian just thinks that this young man is very friendly, and is quite different from Yuan''s handsome group.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she stepped out of the Internet bar and went to the bank where she had the bank card.


    She transferred 100 million US dollars into this bank card, which is more than 600 million RMB.


    Yunjian only took three thick stacks, that is, 30000 yuan, and put them in a black bag and put them into his backpack.


    After all, getting too much attention is not good.


    Then she took the urban and rural bus and went back to Xinjiang town.


    Now this time point, in fact, lunch time has not arrived, she is not anxious to go home, but directly went to the nest of Zhang Zhifan and others.


    Yunjian can directly find the nest of Zhang Zhifan and others. Naturally, he has mastered all the information of these people thoroughly.


    Zhang Zhifan and others made money by usury and profiteering, and they also cheated a lot of money in recent years.


    Their old nest is the best housing section in Xinjiang town.


    Yunjian goes directly to their door. At this time, some people led by Zhang Zhifan are still setting tables and playing mahjong at their door.


    "Will! It''s burnt! " Zhang Zhifan just finished shooting the last mahjong in his hand, and saw the smiling girl standing not far away.


    In a moment, I stood up directly from my seat.


    "Brother fan, what''s the matter?" the people here asked, and all followed Zhang Zhifan''s eyes and looked at Yunjian.


    But cloud paper came slowly from there, opened the schoolbag and took out a stack of thick notes from it, and clapped them directly on the desktop.


    "Ten thousand, pay my father''s debts, is that enough?" Cloud paper lightly picked up eyebrow to say.

 Chapter 28

    "Trough!"


    Seeing Yunjian slapping a pile of thick RMB on the mahjong table, a group of people, including Zhang Zhifan, were all surprised for a few seconds and burst into a thick language.


    Ten thousand yuan!


    Although all the people here are usury lenders, they have seen the bigger money than this at ordinary times. It''s a whole ten thousand yuan, not a small amount!


    Shaking it out of the hands of a 15-year-old girl, it was a little shocked.


    You need to know that the poor in Yunjian''s family are almost out of money. How can there be so much money?


    In other words, what the people here think is, where does this money come from?


    "Of course enough! Of course! " Zhang Zhifan deserves to be the eldest of the group. The first reaction is to collect the money immediately, smile and nod.


    Not only that, but five thousand more!


    Cloud paper continued to smile, but this is not over.


    Reaching for her hand, she took another pile of banknotes out of her schoolbag and patted them on the mahjong table again.


    Zhang Zhifan had just carefully collected the ten thousand yuan, and saw the pile of notes thrown out by Yunjian. He was not stupefied on the spot.


    What is this about?


    "That ten thousand was just for paying debts. Now this ten thousand is a gift for meeting." Cloud paper lightly hooks out a radian, squints at Zhang Zhifan and others, and then says, "would you like to cooperate with me. I want to open a business in Longmen city. The details are uncertain, but I will pay all the investment money. You only need to take care of it for me. Of course, if you don''t allow usury in the future. "


    She plans to open a business in Longmen City, which is a coastal area and one of the fastest-growing cities in China, with convenient trade and great development space.


    Naturally, she would not miss such a chance to make money.


    As for why we should look for a group of people led by Zhang Zhifan to take care of it, it''s not without a clue.


    Although Zhang Zhifan and others provoked themselves, they did not hurt her family.


    And she wants to start a business, it is impossible to find the kind of soft insect who looks gentle, but is led by the nose.


    It has to be said that Zhang Zhifan knows how to advance and how to retreat.


    On that day, he took a group of brothers to ask for debts from his family, but when he saw that the people on his side had suffered losses under her hand, he knew how to retreat and left quickly.


    Instead of blindly going forward, I have to fight for your death and I will die.


    At this point, it is in line with the actions of a businessman.


    If the other side is too strong, the weak will be weak.


    "Start a business? Here, you come to us? No, we''re just a bunch of fucking loan sharks. How can we know how to do business? " Zhang Zhifan surprised open mouth, looking at cloud paper.


    Not only he, but also a group of people with Zhang Zhifan are looking at Yunjian with astonishment.


    "You don''t understand me. I can teach you. Who is born to do business? Who is born to walk and run? It''s better to have a career with me than to live a life of fighting and killing. Why don''t you go after others and follow me to start a career for the sake of debt? "


    Cloud paper is still chuckle, smiling at Zhang Zhifan and others.


    However, her words surprised Zhang Zhifan and others again.


    In fact, everyone here is not willing to lend at a high interest rate, which is not because of lack of money. In the end, there is no way to do this kind of work that is despised.


    As Yun Jian said, why not try it? Even if they dare to let go of usury, they dare to go to other people''s houses in order to collect money and risk being caught by the police and imprisoned.


    "Good! Since you give me such a high gift, why don''t you try it with me! " Zhang Zhifan clenched his fist and kept silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he smiled and took the lead.


    They do not need to invest money, as long as people can go in the past, this kind of business, no compensation!


    What''s more, in a few days, the girl in front of me can''t seem so simple.


    With Zhang Zhifan''s leadership, a group of people working under Zhang Zhifan''s hand agreed.


    Cloud paper shows a smile.


    The first shot after her rebirth will be fired from Longmen city.

 Chapter 29

    After the agreement was reached, Yunjian went home to cook lunch for Qin Yirou.


    Business, she will do it sooner or later, of course, in the near future.


    After that, she will go to Longmen City, and need to stay in Longmen city for a while before these things can be done.


    The next morning, Tuesday morning.


    Yunjian woke up very early. First, he went out for a morning run and practiced. Then he carried his schoolbag and packed several workbooks and went to school.


    She only asked for a day off, so it''s natural for her to go to school today.


    Just arriving at the door of the classroom, I saw LV Feiyan sitting in her seat waving to herself.


    Because it wasn''t time for early self-study, LV Feiyan saw Yun Jian just step down from his seat, run over, open her mouth and ask, "why didn''t Xiao Jian come to school yesterday? The teacher said you were sick and asked for leave. Are you ok now? Since you don''t feel well, why don''t you take a rest for a while? "


    LV Feiyan''s caring tone made Yunjian stupefied. She remembered that the reason why she asked for leave with the head teacher yesterday was that she was not feeling well.


    But did not expect, casually asked for leave, but let LV Feiyan Bai worry about a day.


    Cloud paper heart a warm, back to Lu Feiyan: "I''m ok."


    "The body is the capital of revolution. You should take good care of yourself in the future!" Lu Feiyan obviously didn''t know a series of things happened at Yunjian''s house. She made a gesture and said to Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods and enters the classroom with LV Feiyan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yunjian entered the classroom, there was still some noisy classroom, and it was quiet for a moment.


    "Look! It''s Yunjian who comes back to class. I thought she didn''t dare to come back to school. Last Friday, she beat Lin Mengyu, the daughter of the headmaster of class one, into the hospital! The bones in Lin Mengyu''s abdomen are all broken! " In the classroom, a naughty boy began to coax and open his mouth, saying as if he knew the matter as well as the witness at that time.


    Immediately there were students answering.


    "Wow, is it true that Yunjian suddenly becomes so powerful, even the headmaster''s money dare to fight!"


    "This cloud paper is going to die!"


    "Who is to blame for her own death?"


    ...


    no one knows these things on Friday, but for a long time, someone can always find the wind and boast with his mouth wide open.


    Even in front of Yunjian, there is no avoiding suspicion.


    Cloud paper heard, it doesn''t matter, but it''s LV Feiyan, now angry.


    "Don''t be angry with me, they are just big mouth. They love to talk nonsense!" LV Feiyan appeased Yunjian first, and then "pedaling" rushed to the group and increased some voice, "don''t talk about it! That day, Lin Mengyu bullied Xiaojian first. I can testify! "


    "Poof, you testify? For what? Can you fart? Lin Mengyu is the principal''s daughter! " Sitting on the bench, a ruffian like boy with the legs of Gao gaoerlang looks at LV Feiyan with a smile and spits out a few words.


    LV Feiyan is not strong in nature. When he was said that, he was very angry at the moment, but he didn''t know how to reply.


    , "are you free?" Just as a group of people were noisily pointing to Yunjian, and all kinds of ugly words came together, the silent Yunjian suddenly said a sentence.


    "Ah?" Everyone in the room was stunned for a moment, but didn''t respond.


    "Boring? Lonely? Is it empty? " Cloud paper tossed out three words in a row, then smiled coldly, "if so, you keep talking, I don''t mind."


    in other words, if they continue to chat about this topic, they are very idle, boring, lonely and empty.

 Chapter 30

    A group of students who had just heard from each other and watched Yunjian''s play listened to Yunjian''s words. Now their faces sank, and suddenly their faces were worse.


    At the beginning, they didn''t believe it when they heard that their class''s Yunjian beat a class of domineering Lin Mengyu students into the hospital.


    We need to know who Lin Mengyu of class one is, not only the money of the headmaster''s family, but also the eldest sister of the third year of junior high. No matter how fierce the fight is.


    What about Yunjian?


    Cloud paper used to be a slug who didn''t dare to say a word when she was mixed in the class. She was scolded by others. She didn''t dare to resist.


    Let alone fighting, how dare you?


    But now, not only did she beat Lin Mengyu into the hospital last Friday, but today''s gossip about the whole class didn''t run out crying like before. Instead, as soon as she went out, she blocked the people.


    Even the gas field has changed!


    "Yunjian, you have the ability to put something on in front of everyone! Don''t we just say a few words about you? It won''t be good. As for such haggling! How can''t you let everyone talk about what you''ve done? "


    Among a group of people, a tall girl with a height of one meter and seven or five stood up, raised her chin high and looked at Yunjian with inferior eyes, and said in a forthright way.


    This girl is called Mu Xiang. She is not very good-looking, but she is taller than other boys. She is a member of the class''s Sports Committee, but she lives in the class and is not very popular with boys.


    At the same time, what she envies most is Yunjian.


    Yunjian is not particularly tall, but it has a pure face. It''s the kind of face that people will like when they see it. It''s also delicate, delicate and tender.


    This is a sharp contrast with Muxiang.


    So in the original memory of Yunjian, this mu Xiang often tries to bully her because he doesn''t like her.


    In today''s event, Mu Xiang even thought that he had caught Yunjian''s pigtail and stood out with a sneer.


    "Mu Xiang, are you reasonable? You, you! Don''t think I don''t know. You are just jealous that the small paper is longer than you. That''s why you should always aim at her. Do you want to be shameless? " LV Feiyan can''t help but be angry before he grabs Yunjian, and once again, she competes for Yunjian.


    The eldest brother of Mu Xiang''s eyes who was stabbed in her mind suddenly stared at LV Feiyan and Yun Jian. She refused to bear the fact that she was uglier than Yun Jian.


    "Go away, who is jealous of her? LV Feiyan, don''t be bloody! Interesting. Say, what strength do you have? It''s time for the teacher to come to you. Ha ha, even the money of the headmaster''s family dare to fight, just wait for you to cry! Hum hum! " Mu Xiang burst out several rude words in one breath.


    The students in the class watched the fierce battle and no one intervened.


    On the contrary, it is the students who hold the posture of watching the drama, in most of them.


    Of course, this mu Xiang is very famous in their class. I heard that he has learned Taekwondo, which is more powerful than Lin Mengyu''s girl who often fights!


    Look at this situation, is it to fight?


    The students here really want to know, who is so fierce when Lin Mengyu is beaten into the hospital''s Yunjian and Muxiang?


    "Do you know why I hit Lin Mengyu?" Yun Jian hugs her chest, looks at the crowd coldly, looks at Mu Xiang''s face, and says to her.


    There is another stagnation.


    Mu Xiang and LV Feiyan both blushed at each other''s quarrel, and were stunned at Yunjian''s words.


    But listen to cloud paper and then to wood Xiang continue: "because she and you are the same, looks very bad to beat."


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone was stupefied.


    What''s the reason?

 Chapter 31

    Mu Xiang is also stunned, and immediately responds that Yunjian is cursing her. He immediately points at Yunjian and swears, "you need to be beaten! Yun Jian, don''t think you beat Lin Mengyu. You think you are very powerful. I''ll tell you that if you don''t fight at school, you will be punished. I''ll beat you to the ground now, so that you can''t stand up! "


    As he spoke, Muxiang rolled up his sleeves to show his prestige.


    She is a person who has practiced taekwondo!


    Fighting has always been a skill that Mu Xiang is proud of.


    She has been learning Taekwondo since primary school. Up to now, it has been the level of blue and red belt!


    Although this level is not very high, when it comes to dealing with Yunjian, Mu Xiang is quite confident.


    Cloud paper is a little sneer, she instantly felt that this mu Xiang is the temper of a young lady, like a child who didn''t grow up. Turning around, she didn''t pay any attention to Mu Xiang, and beckoned LV Feiyan to go to her seat.


    There''s really no end to quarreling. She''s not available.


    "Are you really afraid of Yunjian? Hum, I tell you, today we are married! You wait and see! " Muxiang sees Yunjian and leaves, but angrily says to Yunjian in the back.


    "I''ll wait." Yun Jian has now returned to her seat. She turns her head to show a smart smile.


    Who wants her to die, from killer agents on the international charts to sesame officers, when is she afraid of people?


    What''s more, it''s just a threat from a junior high school girl?


    ...


    one morning passed in the sound of Lang Lang''s reading. Teachers took turns in class one by one, and no teacher came to talk to Lin Mengyu about the incident that Yunjian beat him into the hospital last Friday.


    At this point, Yunjian also felt a little strange.


    Afternoon physical education, free time, Yun Jian and Lv Feiyan two people sitting alone on a lawn, watching the people on the playground chase and play.


    "Xiaojian, we are in the third grade of junior high school now, and we are about to take the high school entrance examination. Have you ever thought about which high school to take the examination of?" LV Feiyan is holding a dead tree root in his hand, stirring the soil on the lawn, asking Yunjian.


    "Longmen No.1 high school." Cloud paper responds to the sound.


    The first high school in Longmen city is the first key high school run by the municipal government, and also the school where her brother Yunyi is.


    So Yunjian is going to study there.


    Which Lu Feiyan listens to Yunjian''s words, the eldest one with eyes staring, looks at Yunjian, "No.1 high school, that''s the best high school in our city, with a high score line! There may be only one or two places in our school to go up


    It''s not that LV Feiyan despises Yunjian, but before that, Yunjian''s academic performance was really not good.


    It''s hard to be in the top 100 in the whole grade.


    Key high schools are often the first few students in the whole grade to have a chance to fight for.


    "I''ll pass the exam. Isn''t there another year to study?" The long and narrow eyelashes of cloud paper flickered up and down, just laughing.


    Junior high school learning progress, she has been fully mastered in her previous life, effortless.


    "Hey! Cloud paper! Do you also have PE in this class? "Just as Yunjian and LV Feiyan were talking, a familiar male voice came in.


    Yun Jian looks sideways, and sees Li Xiangyi, who just met yesterday morning, standing in front of himself and LV Feiyan. Li Xiangyi still holds a basketball in his hand, apparently coming out to play basketball.


    At the same time, she also saw a group of boys following Li Xiangyi, who apparently met in the Internet bar yesterday and played games with him.

 Chapter 32

    "Well." Yun Jian nodded. They did have PE class.


    "Wow, do you know Xiaojian?" Lu Feiyan was stunned, looking at Yunjian and Li Xiang''s translation.


    "Two sides." Yunjian explains to LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan responded with a "Oh" and nodded.


    Li Xiangyi scratched his head habitually again, and raised the basketball in his hand a little shyly, saying, "Hey, that''s fine today, so we came out to practice and play basketball. By the way, you can play basketball?"


    in fact, it''s not an idiot question to ask a girl if she can play basketball.


    A friend standing next to Li Xiangyi saw him, clapped his shoulder and laughed. "I said Li Xiangyi, don''t you ask me this question for nothing? When girls play basketball, they can shoot at most twice and throw a basket, but they can''t play basketball! Why do you want to invite this girl to join our basketball team.


    In a few days, they will hold a basketball match, a friendly basketball match between their school and the students of other schools.


    Because one of their basketball team members was injured, they would not be able to participate in the game on that day. It is not realistic to find another player. After all, there are few people who can really play basketball.


    It''s not fair for them to play basketball with other schools without one person.


    So when I saw Yunjian today, I thought of the scene that she killed cobra that day.


    If Yunjian can play basketball and join their basketball team with such flexible skills, won''t their basketball team win more?


    of course, Li Xiangyi is not sure whether Yunjian will play basketball or not.


    Cloud paper is in a group of people''s eyes, gently hook lips point head: "some."


    Basketball, she can shoot some, in fact, when she kills people, she uses all kinds of dart blades, but relatively speaking, basketball is big and simple.


    "Ah, you can play basketball, Xiao Jian. I don''t know!" LV Feiyan cried out in surprise at the first time.


    "After learning from my brother, it will be better." Yun Jian never blinks when he lies.


    "That won''t work!" The guy who just stood next to Li Xiangyi said something again. Then he paused and turned to talk to Li Xiangyi, with a serious tone. "It''s not realistic for a girl to join our basketball team and compete with boys from other schools. She can throw the ball? It must be for our team. I told Li Xiangyi, that''s all, I''m the first one to disagree. Don''t even think about it! "


    The boy who retorted was Li Xiang''s translator, Wu Kui, who was also a member of the basketball team in Xinjiang town.


    Yun Jian heard Li Xiangyi''s conversation with Wu Kui. Does Li Xiangyi want to play basketball on her own?


    but from Wu Kui''s tone, she can also hear that she can play basketball. In addition to Li Xiangyi, in other people''s eyes, it''s just a fake head?


    let alone basketball, just give her a needle. She can stand far away and stab her The fatal point of one of them is to kill him.


    Basketball, by contrast, is nothing.


    "Do you want me to join your basketball team?" said Yunjian, turning to look at Li Xiangyi.


    Li Xiang''s translation was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    "Well, I agree." Cloud paper lips like spring breeze smile.


    "Wait, we haven''t agreed yet! She is not qualified to join us in the basketball match! " Wu Kui saw that Yunjian didn''t know how to praise him. He even said such words on his own initiative. Now he stood up and strongly refused.


    Who wants her to join their basketball team? Do they agree?


    just a moment after Wu Kui''s words fell, Yun Jian suddenly stood up from the lawn and reached out to hook the basketball in Li Xiang''s hands.


    The next scene, however, gave a new shock to all present.


    I saw Yunjian holding the basketball with both hands and throwing it into the air.


    The basketball follows the track, flies to the basketball rack which is thirty or forty meters away, and draws a perfect arc in the air.


    Soon, basketball, in the basket!


    The basketball stand, as far as 30 or 40 meters, is the size of a whole basketball court. It throws from here.


    Cloud paper actually put in!


    The people present were stunned.


    My God! They''re dazzled, aren''t they!


    But listen to the girl''s clenched lips and said with a smile, "in this way, am I qualified?"

 Chapter 33

    At the moment, not only Li Xiang''s translator and Wu Kui, but also LV Feiyan''s eyes are widened and his eyes are fixed on the cloud paper, which makes him feel as shocked as thunder.


    Wu Kui, who has just uttered a bad word, suddenly has a feeling of being hit hard on the face, but he was also thinking about their basketball team at the beginning.


    But seeing such a scene, no one can say anything more.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to throw basketball into the basketball rack of the playground from the lawn 30 or 40 meters away.


    "I''m sorry, I was just too strong." Wu Kui is also a man who can bend and stretch. He also smiled shyly and apologized to Yun Jian.


    Then he said sincerely, "officially, I''m the vice captain of our school''s basketball team, whose name is Wu Kui. The captain himself is not on the scene, but I can invite you to join our basketball team on behalf of all members of our basketball team. I don''t know if you can appreciate my classmates?"


    Wu Kui''s speaking attitude, and immediately made a 360 degree turn.


    Just now, the performance of Yunjian is in everyone''s eyes. At this time, people who are extremely opposed to Li Xiangyi''s invitation of Yunjian to join the basketball team have changed their mentality.


    Cloud paper to the eye a smile, curved that good-looking eyebrow angle, "good, I join."


    What she lacked in her previous life is the life of ordinary people, so it is necessary for her to experience her life and live on campus.


    Yunjian promised to come down, and the members of the basketball team were relieved.


    I didn''t expect that the girl Li Xiang knew had such ability.


    Just came here to say hello, I solved the problem that there was no one in the team who could not go to the basketball game.


    Wu Kui''s view on Yunjian has also been greatly reversed. Just now, she has treated other girls with her attitude. Instead of deliberately creating difficulties, she is generous and unrestrained.


    Such a girl is really different.


    "Welcome to join!" On behalf of all members of the basketball team, Wu Kui expressed a loyal welcome to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper squints and purses his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yunjian himself did not expect that he had a PE class and joined a basketball team.


    Lu Feiyan''s performance of Biyun Jian also surprised me. All day long, he chirped in the ear of Biyun Jian and said that. It seems that Biyun Jian is also excited.


    "How wonderful is Xiaojian! I''m going to represent our school in the basketball game! As long as it''s a holiday, I''ll cheer you up! "


    And so on, LV Feiyan spent almost the whole afternoon talking to Yunjian''s ear.


    Although cloud paper is not bothered, it is also gratified.


    She has friends, too. It''s no longer the killing machine of the organization.


    It''s a pity that she has lived such a peaceful life, but her brother will never come back.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the evening self-study is over, and the school leaves on time.


    The bag on Yunjian''s back is the opposite of LV Feiyan''s.


    She''s going to the health center to find Qin Yirou, the health center, LV Feiyan and Yunjian''s house. It''s just good and opposite.


    After school, I said goodbye to LV Feiyan in a hurry, and Yunjian walked alone in the dark dead lane.


    This dead end is the nearest road to the health center, and it is also the darkest one. Usually no one dares to walk alone.


    The gentle pace of cloud paper is very light.


    Walking to the intersection of the dead end lane, Yunjian suddenly stopped. She simply leaned her back against the wall of a hut and smiled at the dark place where she had just come. "Come out, and plan to follow when."


    Someone is following her, and the level of tracking is really not good.


    At least from the beginning, she found out.


    This level of tracking is like saying to her: I''m tracking you. Come and catch me.

 Chapter 34

    These people who hide in the dark are in a panic. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yunjian found them easily.


    But these people also did not hide, now all stood out.


    At a glance, Yun Jian saw Mu Xiang, who was standing in the middle of the group, tall among a group of men.


    It''s her? Cloud paper squints.


    "Hum! Yunjian, can''t you think? You dare to say that to me in the daytime. If you don''t give you a lesson today, I won''t be named Mu! " Mu Xiang, with his hands akimbo, looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face and became more jealous.


    Turning around, Mu Xiang said to a man who was about 30 years old, and her whole body was almost attached to the man: "tiger brother, that''s her. She bullied me in the daytime. Tiger brother, you should revenge for your Xiang sister"


    hearing that Mu Xiang called himself "Xiang sister", Yun Jian''s goosebumps almost fell to the ground. She held her chest in both hands, I want to see what these people are going to do with her.


    The man called Tiger brother just hugged Mu Xiang. A big fat hand patted Mu Xiang''s ass twice. The thief laughed and said, "it depends on you. Today you can do what you want!"


    Get the promise of tiger brother, Mu Xiang is arrogant to lift his chin with more light to see cloud paper.


    Tiger brother is a man in the underground black market of Xinjiang town, not mentioned elsewhere, but in Xinjiang town, there is a big charismatic figure.


    His identity is the brother of Longmen underground black market leader Gang!


    After climbing tiger, Mu Xiang felt that he was not the same as before.


    "Really!" Muxiang said to brother Hu jiaodidi intensely, and then her eyes became different when she looked at Yunjian. She said fiercely, "then I will destroy her innocence. She is arrogant on a regular basis. In that way, she seduces the boys in our school every day. Brother Hu, you let your brother round her. Later, see how arrogant she is!"


    This wood Hunan, the heart unexpectedly even more ruthless than Lin Mengyu.


    Cloud paper now cold hook lip.


    If today''s she is just an ordinary girl, I guess she really means Mu Xiang.


    Destroyed the innocence, an ordinary junior high school student was destroyed by others. It''s estimated that he will live in the shadow all his life and suffer from the different vision of the people around him. He will be destroyed all his life.


    But unfortunately, she is not an ordinary person.


    Mu Xiang''s wishful thinking is about to be defeated.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a good idea." Tiger brother haha smiles twice, pushes away Mu Xiang and comes to Yunjian. "Then I''ll be the first tiger brother to come!"


    Such a good thing, how can we let his group of little brothers go first?


    besides, this girl is much more beautiful than Mu Xiang! I''m not sure. I''m still a baby!


    Muxiang is pushed away mercilessly, and his hatred for Yunjian is added to his heart. However, when he thinks that Yunjian will be destroyed later, he will feel happy.


    Yunjian''s eyes were a little cold. She looked coldly at Tiger''s fat body approaching her. When she was going to beat all these people to the ground, her sharp nerves suddenly felt a little abnormal.


    A slight sound of "hiss" came into her ear.


    That sound, light can not be light, if not for the agent, ordinary people simply can''t hear the sound.


    This is the most familiar voice of Yunjian.


    That''s the sound of a muffled pistol!


    There are people around!


    Cloud paper suddenly to the dead end of the road, the left side of the intersection, silencing pistols from the direction of the gun run, the speed is extremely rapid.


    Tiger and others just want to surround Yunjian, but see Yunjian running forward quickly.


    Then he thought that Yunjian was going to run away.


    "She''s going to run. Hurry up!" Mu Xiang points to the direction of Yunjian''s running and shouts.


    Tiger elder brother and so on also foolishly listened to Mu Xiang''s words, followed the direction which cloud paper ran up.

 Chapter 35

    The speed of Yunjian''s running is not what tiger brothers can catch up with at all. In a blink of an eye, she has thrown away the distance of tiger brothers and others.


    With the "hissing" direction of the silencing pistol just now, Yunjian soon came to the other side of the dead end. Her figure flashed in the corner of one side of the wall and peered out to see the sound there.


    The first to enter the eyes was a middle-aged man who fell down at the entrance of the alley and was covered in blood. Obviously, he was dead at this time.


    Cloud paper concluded that it was the just shot that killed the middle-aged man.


    Looking forward, I saw a woman in a gorgeous red robe standing at present.


    This woman is also full of scars, embarrassed, but dead to protect the things in her own arms.


    In front of the woman stood three men in their twenties. The man in the middle was about nineteen or twenty, but he was the most outstanding of the three.


    This man has a clean and white face, with sharp edges and corners of cold handsome, three-dimensional bridge of nose, just like a knife cut handsome.


    Yun Jian can see that the two men on the side are all centered on him.


    It''s so beautiful. I can''t describe this man too much.


    Yunjian is also the first time to see a man who can perfectly combine handsome and beautiful together. Now, he can''t help but look twice.


    "Demon Ji, hand over the things in your arms, or we will kill you now!" Standing next to the handsome man, another man got the acquiescence of the handsome man and shouted to the woman in the red robe.


    Hearing the name of the woman dressed in the red robe, Yunjian suddenly picked up her eyebrows.


    This is not a strange name, witch. Don''t you think she''s the tenth agent on the list.


    It is said that this person likes to wear a gorgeous red robe for a long time, which is enchanting and charming, and is a good man.


    I didn''t expect to meet her in a small place like Xinjiang town?


    before Yunjian thought more, the woman code named Yaoji laughed twice, looked at the three people, and Jie said, "dream! It''s hard for me to get it. How can I give it to you like this! "


    "Don''t be in charge of the family. The dead women don''t know what to do. Let''s kill her and grab something!" Handsome man next to another character looks more irascible man licked his lips and asked.


    Of course, the decision-making power of all this is still in the hands of the handsome man who is known as "less in charge".


    The handsome man is not as old as the other two, but his eyes are so deep that even Yunjian can''t judge his thoughts at the moment.


    "Kill." Lips a sip, handsome man spit out a word of command, magnetic sound with a trace of cruel cruel gas.


    Word falls, before long, suddenly felt the change, the three men present, including the witch who keeps vigilance at all times, have noticed what, one after another to cloud paper hiding behind the wall to visit.


    The concealment level of Yunjian is enough to track these people without being found, but those present all look to their side.


    It''s not that her whereabouts are exposed, but


    "Chase, chase! That shameless little bitch of Yunjian will not be far away! " I heard the sharp sound of Muxiang coming from behind. The eyes of Yunjian were dark.


    After the sound came out, Yunjian didn''t intend to hide her whereabouts any more. She stood out from behind the wall, but let those people on the scene be shocked.


    When did they find that there was a person hiding here?


    the handsome man squinted, his sharp eyes colliding with Yunjian skillfully.


    "Yunjian, where are you going Ah! Ah! Die! Dead people... " At this time, Muxiang and tiger have come here.


    When he came, he suddenly saw the middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground and died completely. Muxiang, who had never seen the dead, including brother Hu, screamed with fear.

 Chapter 36

    Mu Xiang was so scared that he sat down on the ground, shivering all over his body, and cried out in constant fear, "dead, dead, dead..."


    She is just an ordinary junior high school student, who has seen the dead? What''s more, she is still a dead person who falls in a pool of blood and has a miserable body. How terrible the death is.


    For a while, Mu Xiang will teach Yun Jian a lesson, and completely forget about it. In his heart, there is nothing but horror and fear.


    "Noisy." The handsome man frowned slightly and spit out two words.


    Stars like good-looking eyes impatiently glanced at Mu Xiang, staying on cloud paper, he slightly outlined a radian.


    This girl is not afraid of?


    interesting!


    While the handsome man looked at himself, Yunjian also looked at him a few times, but her eyes stayed more on the witch.


    In my previous life, I was the first chashen in the list of secret agents and the tenth in the list of evil maids. But the secret agents who can rank in the top ten are definitely not ordinary people.


    The man was able to chase the witch here, and let the witch, who has always been called cunning, be so embarrassed.


    It can be seen that he is not a simple role!


    While looking at Yunjian, the handsome man raised his hand slowly. He saw a new browning silencing pistol appear in his white and slender hand. He looked at Yunjian, but the muzzle of the pistol was facing the witch.


    "If you don''t pay, you die." A simple sentence from the mouth of a handsome man spit out, he puckered a pair of lips, handsome and handsome face, can not say the strength.


    Yun Jian squints. She stares at Yaoji, but only sees her face change again when the handsome man raises his hand and points the gun at her.


    The witch''s face turned pale in a flash.


    She didn''t know where the handsome man in his twenties came from. She only knew that he was the most powerful family in the world. Lengge''s identity was unknown.


    Lengge is an arms organization. Its arms equipment can be better than that of a developed country, even worse than those secret killer organizations.


    Just because of low-key behavior, never publicize.


    In fact, the handsome man is indeed the person of lengge, and he is also the undertaker of lengge and the successor of lengge in the future.


    It''s called Si Yi.


    There is also a reason why the witch turned pale when she saw Si Yi raise her gun.


    The middle-aged man who died in a pool of blood is the sixth agent in the international ranking, code name Linghu.


    This man is strong and brave. He claims to be quick and quick.


    However, this man died under the gun of Si Yi, and could not walk one shot!


    The spirit tiger, who became famous with quick speed, is not an opponent of Si Yi. If she was a monster, she would have a life back?


    "wait! Here you are! " The witch is soft. She doesn''t want to lose her life in order to finish the task. Once she bites her lips, she will throw the things in her arms to Si Yi.


    Reaching out, the slender hand catches the thing that the enchanter throws over, Si Yi''s deep eyes, sharp and deep looking at the thing in the hand.


    The enchanter took advantage of Si Yi''s low eyebrow to look at the thing. When she had no time to care for her, she covered the wound and quickly left here.


    Cloud paper is in the last second pupil contraction.


    "Wooden sandalwood box..." Three whispers came from her mouth.


    Just now, the thing in the arms of the enchantress is Sandalwood box!


    Her rebirth is due to the wooden sandalwood box. Her brother''s death is also due to the wooden sandalwood box.


    I thought I was reborn. My previous body and wooden sandalwood box have disappeared, but who knows that I can see it here!

 Chapter 37

    Si Yi''s deep eyes looked at Yunjian again.


    He didn''t hear me wrong. She just said three words of wooden sandalwood box.


    This thing in his hand is indeed a wooden sandalwood box.


    An ordinary girl knows that this is a wooden sandalwood box?


    "how to deal with these people when you are not in charge?" standing next to Si Yi, the man who looks calm asked.


    These people refer to Yunjian and Muxiang.


    "Don''t kill me! No no no! Wuwuwu...... " When Mu Xiang saw Si Yi raise his gun, he was afraid to tremble. At this moment, he was scared to climb the road when he was sitting on the ground.


    Tiger elder brother and others have no look, all of them are gray and shivering.


    Only Yunjian, she stood here quietly, watching the scene just now, not crying.


    As if all this, just play, just as simple as ordinary.


    "Go." Si Yi takes back his gaze on Yun Jian and gives an order to the other two men.


    Then three tall figures disappeared in place.


    Cloud paper does not stop it.


    The wooden sandalwood box is useless to her.


    My brother died, and my previous life is not worth looking back.


    On the contrary, she is now living in peace. As for why she is reborn, she does not want to solve the problem.


    In the dead lane, the usual silence was restored. Only the body of the middle-aged man on the ground suggested what had just happened.


    But the body will surely disappear the next day.


    No matter which organization or family, there will be people who deal with corpses to destroy them.


    Yun Jian smiles contemptuously, looks back at Mu Xiang and tiger elder brother and others, and they leave here in fear, but they don''t stay much, and go to the health center where Qin Yirou is.


    The inpatient department of the hospital at night is always a quiet place.


    After staying in Qin Yirou''s ward for a while, Yunjian went home to sleep.


    The next day, Yunjian still got up very early, still loaded more than ten kilograms, ran around Xinjiang town in the morning, and exercised.


    After that, I went to the hospital early to give Qin Yirou breakfast, and then went to school.


    Just entering the classroom, I saw a person I didn''t want to see.


    Yuan handsome?


    Yunjian goes around, intending to ignore him directly.


    However, it is obvious that Yuan Junjun came to look for Yunjian, so he would not give way.


    Yuan Junjun is a student of class 1, grade 3 of junior high school. When he comes from class 1 to class 6, who can I find?


    "let''s talk about it, Xiao Jian." Seeing the more and more beautiful face of Yunjian, yuanhandsome couldn''t help swallowing a water channel.


    "I don''t think we are so familiar with each other, so please don''t call me Xiaojian, my surname is yunmingjian, or you can call me a classmate directly." Seeing that yuan was handsome, Yun Jian stopped the corridor directly and didn''t let himself pass by, so he smiled at him with both hands holding his chest.


    Yuan Yingjun has a sunny face, embarrassed for two points, but he still insists on saying what he wants to say, "I broke up with Lin Mengyu."


    "Then what''s the matter with me?" Yun Jian quickly connected.


    "I know that day. It''s Lin Mengyu who made a mistake first, so I''ve put it down." Yuan said, and continued to Yun Jian in a false and pleading tone, "it was my fault before, I''m sorry, but please give me a chance to be my girlfriend?"


    so Lin Mengyu had an accident, and no teacher or principal came up because Yuan Yingjun put it down?


    wanted to win her favor? Let her change her opinion on him?

 Chapter 38

    In the morning, although the early self-study has not yet started, many students have arrived at the school.


    Yuan Junjun is interested in Yunjian, which is no secret in the whole school.


    However, Yuan Junjun broke up with Lin Mengyu. Some students in the class who like gossip boasted.


    At the same time, what''s most interesting is that this handsome yuan just broke up with Lin Mengyu and turned around to make Yunjian his girlfriend?


    People just want to see the reaction of Yunjian.


    You should know that the handsome yuan is the school grass in Xinjiang town. He is handsome and has a good family background.


    At least, there are a lot of people in Xinjiang town who want to be yuan''s handsome girlfriend.


    So people thought, this cloud paper definitely won''t refuse?


    "Have you finished?"


    Just when people thought that Yunjian should have promised to associate with Yuan handsome, Yunjian''s words came as promised, but with a trace of impatience.


    At this time, even Yuen handsome felt that his words were very pleasant and confident. When he felt that he could take the cloud paper smoothly, he heard her spit out such a sentence.


    "When you''re done, get out of the way. I''m going to study. Don''t disturb me." Yun Jian is too lazy to entangle with Yuan handsome, so after saying this, he plans to make a big circle and go to his desk seat.


    "Xiaojian, I am sincere!" Yuan didn''t listen to what Yun Jian had just said. He rushed up and stopped Yun Jian from going back to his desk.


    After that, he thought he was handsome and began to play rogue. "Xiaojian, I really like you, so promise to be my girlfriend. I will protect you from being bullied by anyone in the future! "


    when he said this, he was thinking: what is the pure cloud paper? When he gets it, he''s happy and impatient. He''ll dump her right away!


    Many of the girls in class six listened to Yuan''s "sincere and moving" words, and they watched Yunjian with envy.


    "Wow, the school grass adult is the recognized God of the whole school! How gentle and handsome! "


    "What kind of clothes does she put on that cloud paper? I don''t want to see what she looks like. People''s school grass adults have lowered their posture for her. What else do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such as this, the voice of appreciating yuan''s handsome is constantly heard.


    On the contrary, some of the girls in class six who adore yuan''s handsome look hate Yunjian even more.


    "Don''t make way, do you?" Cloud paper ha ha a smile, looking at Yuan handsome block in front of him.


    He thought he could not get back to his seat when he stopped in front of him?


    Should she be his girlfriend?


    In the past, the timid original owner may be forced to agree, but she is not the original owner.


    "Xiaojian, I......" Yuan handsome also wanted to say something sweet, thinking that unless the cloud paper is made of iron, otherwise in the face of such an excellent person as himself, when he hesitated, he saw the next move of cloud paper.


    Only see cloud paper extend foot, hook up a bench, her lips always with half smile, smile of let a person have a kind of hair hole creepy feeling.


    It''s just that this scene hasn''t stayed for a long time. In the next scene, Yunjian kicks her feet slightly and steps on the stool easily. After standing on the stool, she has a little foot again.


    The next scene was a complete horror.


    I saw Yunjian standing on the bench, and then pedaling, that pedaling, she jumped up.


    At the same time, her body is flexible.


    Stoop, the whole person stepped out of the stool, at least two meters from the ground height, somersault, and finally turned directly over yuan handsome, standing steadily opposite.


    The process took only three seconds.


    Three seconds, she even stepped on the bench, directly flipped over the height of two meters, turned over yuan handsome, and smoothly sat back to her desk!


    "My mother! God man! Have I just seen the traditional Chinese martial arts! It''s so high for somersault. Is this cloud paper still human? " After two seconds of silence in the classroom, there was a boy''s worship.

 Chapter 39

    At this moment, Yunjian has sat on his desk, picked up a Chinese book, opened it and read aloud an ancient poem.


    As if she just had that somersault, it was just a relaxing warm-up exercise for her.


    The students who come to school earlier in the morning haven''t brought out their textbooks for early reading. What''s more, the teachers haven''t come to the classroom to patrol at this time. The students who want to be lazy are the majority when they get up early in the morning.


    Therefore, the light and pleasant reading sound of Yunjian has become a unique voice in the classroom.


    Handsome yuan stood in the same place, some handsome faces a little bit gloomy down, the face is very ugly.


    He came here today with full confidence to take the cloud paper down.


    But no matter just cloud paper that somersault, or now the voice of reading all told him that she was ignoring him, completely ignoring him!


    People always like the things they can''t get, so does yuan handsome. He gritted his teeth in his heart and swore that he would get Yunjian one day.


    However, at the moment, Yuan handsome has no face to stay in class 6. He turns around without saying a word and runs out of the classroom.


    It''s finally quiet.


    Cloud paper slightly puckered his lips, reached out to put away the Chinese textbook, and threw it on the desk.


    Yun Jian even chased the school official away!


    The early students in the class saw the scene just now, and they all looked at Yunjian in surprise.


    It is believed that the news will spread all over the school in the near future. Naturally, that''s what follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after it happened, the bell of early self-study rang. LV Feiyan came late today. He rushed into the classroom after the bell rang.


    If Muxiang really didn''t come to school, it was probably last night''s events that made her remember deeply, and she was afraid to come to school for the moment.


    In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t encounter anything difficult, and yuanhandsome didn''t find it again.


    Qin Yirou''s hand is recovering gradually, and it''s almost recovered now.


    Of course, this is because the operation is well done and the recovery is fast.


    Qin Yirou left the hospital on Friday night and went home to tidy up. She sighed.


    From her accident to now, Yun Gang has never come home to see her, even where he is these days, there is no way to know.


    But for Yun Gang, Qin Yirou is dead set.


    "Xiaojian, tomorrow is Saturday. Go to Longmen city for your mother. Send your brother a quilt. It''s almost October. It''s cold and hot these days. It''s rainy and cold. Your brother doesn''t bring any thick quilts at school."


    At dinner time, Qin Yirou took a piece of meat for Yunjian, but she chewed a mouthful of vegetables and said to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian put the meat back into Qin Yirou''s bowl and said to her, "Mom, you eat the meat yourself. It''s fat. I don''t like it. I''ll go downtown tomorrow. Help brother deliver the quilt, you will stay at home and rest well, and you are not allowed to go to work. Your injury is not good yet. I will find a way to earn money! "


    Otherwise, Qin Yirou is reluctant to eat the meat. After all, the market price of pork is very high.


    "You child!" Qin Yirou did plan to leave the hospital today and go back to work tomorrow.


    After all, the cost of the family is large. I''m free. Where can I get the next money?


    Yun Jian hasn''t handed over the ten thousand yuan to Qin Yirou. She didn''t tell her that she was afraid of scaring her.


    As for Yun Jian''s saying that she can make money, Qin Yirou only laughs at her, but for her daughter''s words, Qin Yirou feels warmth from her heart.


    Her family''s small paper, grow up, sensible.

 Chapter 40

    The next day, Saturday.


    Yunjian, as always, got up early in the morning, ran around Xinjiang town, went home for a wash.


    At about eight o''clock, she took Qin Yirou''s quilts packed in woven bags and took the bus to Longmen city at half past eight.


    It took the bus an hour and a half to get to the urban area of Longmen city. After getting off the bus, Yunjian took bus No.31 to the gate of No.1 high school.


    The first high school is the best key high school in Longmen City, with the best teachers'' group. The whole school covers an area of 152 mu, a large area.


    At the same time, the score line of the first high school entrance examination is also quite high, and only a few of them can reach the score line in Xinjiang town.


    And Yunyi is one of them.


    On weekends, the gate of No. 1 high school can be accessed at will, because some students will go home on weekends.


    And there are many people who stay at school and stay.


    Yunjian went directly to Yunyi''s classroom.


    Students who can enter No.1 high school generally have the best academic performance in Longmen City, and they all have one thing in common - they are very conscious of their study.


    So even if we don''t have classes on weekends and no teachers, these students will consciously study in the classroom.


    Yunjian came to the classroom door of Yunyi''s class and saw her brother sitting in the classroom and doing his homework. At the same time, many students in the classroom were self-conscious.


    "Hey, look, there''s a little sister at the door! It''s really beautiful. Who are you looking for in our class? "There are also several boys sitting around playing cards. One of them is sitting opposite the door. He saw Yunjian at a glance and shouted at the moment.


    This shout, the people in the classroom all looked up to the cloud paper.


    Yun Yi looks up and sees her sister. Suddenly, he stands up happily and goes out.


    "Xiaojian, why are you here?" Yunyi is obviously very excited and pleasantly asks Yunjian.


    "Brother, mom asked me to send you quilts. After a while, the cold air will come. Mom is afraid that you are freezing." Yun Jian put the big and heavy woven bag forward and said.


    Yunyi nodded, then took the heavy woven bag in Yunjian''s hand and asked, "how''s mom''s injury?"


    "mom has been discharged from the hospital and is recovering well." Cloud paper sweet smile, answer cloud Yi.


    That said, Yunyi''s eyebrows also stretch a little.


    "Hey, little beauty, where are you from? Tut tut Tut, you can''t be Yunyi''s little girl friend?" just then, a boy came out of the classroom. The boy put his hand on Yunyi''s shoulder and looked at Yunjian and joked.


    The boy''s eyes and eyebrows are clear, and his appearance is similar to that of Yun Yi.


    "No nonsense, this is my sister!" Yunyi claps the boy''s hand off his shoulder, then explains to him, and then turns to introduce the boy to Yunjian. "His name is Xu Haozhe. He''s my brother. He''s not serious all day long. Don''t get to know him in the same way!"


    Cloud paper nodded, gently chuckled.


    This man is his brother''s friend at school?


    "hehe hehe." Xu Haozhe laughs and says hello to Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian, it''s rare for you to come to the city. I''ll take you to the downtown first and go home after lunch." After chatting for a while, Yunyi said to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 41

    "I''ll go too!" Hearing that Yunyi is going to take Yunjian to the downtown area, Xu Haozhe hurried to say that he was afraid that they would leave him behind.


    So a group of three people, out of the school gate, turned to the No. 1 bus, to Longmen city''s largest urban center.


    After getting off, Yunyi didn''t know that Yunjian had been here last week. He looked at his sister and said softly, "Xiaojian, I didn''t have time to bring you here last time when my mother had an accident. Just buy what you want today!"


    Yunyi''s pocket money is saved from the meal money. He is not willing to use it himself, but he is so generous for her.


    If she really bought a lot of toys that little girls like to go back, she could not decide how many meals of steamed bread and boiled water Yunyi would eat in the next few days.


    Cloud paper heart a warm, toward cloud Yi shook his head, "elder brother, we stroll, I don''t need to buy things."


    She has money, but it''s not proper to take it out.


    But she will have to improve her family''s conditions. She will not be long in the process.


    She wants Yunyi and Qin Yirou to have a good life!


    "Why are you two grinding? Sister Yunyi, you can buy whatever you want. Today is my treat!" Xu Haozhe naturally knew Yunyi and Yunjian''s family situation. He opened his mouth in a big way, then took Yunyi''s shoulder and walked forward.


    Xu Haozhe''s family is good, and he is easy-going, but he never looks down on the poor.


    After walking around the downtown area, Xu Haozhe takes Yunyi and takes Yunjian to a grand hotel.


    "It''s said that I treat you today. Otherwise, you just look down on me!" Xu Haozhe said as he took Yunyi and Yunjian to the grand hotel.


    Xu Haozhe is really a good friend.


    He often takes turns to treat Yunyi. When it''s his turn to treat Yunyi, he goes to the stall vendor for snacks. When it''s Xu Haozhe''s turn to treat himself, he has to take Yunyi to the grand hotel.


    Such a friend is hard to find.


    This superior restaurant has a very poetic name - Qingyun hotel.


    Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel. The whole four-star hotel in Longmen can be counted with one hand. If you consume a meal here, it may be worth half a month''s salary of the last ordinary employee.


    It can be seen that Xu Haozhe''s family is very rich.


    But he didn''t even know what Xu Haozhe''s family did.


    Entering the front door of the hotel, Xu Haozhe directly ordered a small box, and the waiter led the three people to the second floor.


    The small box is located in the east corner of the second floor. When the three of Yunjian followed the waiter through the big box, they happened to pass by a big box.


    Sitting in the big box, Zhang Tiejun and his wife, Qin Junlan, are happily talking with customers.


    All of a sudden, Qin Junlan''s eyes brightened. He glanced outside the door where the waiter had just come in to deliver the dishes, and saw the three Yunjian.


    "Yunjian! Yunyi! Why are you two here! " When Qin Junlan saw these three figures, she got up from her seat and walked to the door on high heels.


    Cloud paper just walked to the door of this big box, suddenly heard Qin Junlan''s sharp and familiar voice, her eyes narrowed, she stopped, turned to look.


    He saw Qin Junlan come to his side "pedaling".


    "How can you be here? There is no free lunch to eat here. Can you afford it? Are you coming to eat the overlord''s meal?" Qin Junlan made a conclusion without permission. In front of everyone, she spoke loudly to Yunjian and Yunyi.


    The voice is loud, as if afraid that others will not hear their own voice.


    There is no one who should be an aunt.

 Chapter 42

    Yunjian has always known that her mother''s sister Qin Junlan''s husband, Zhang Tiejun, also known as her uncle in name, is in a small business.


    In fact, Qin Junlan did talk business with her husband and clients today.


    If not for today''s big customers, they would not have chosen this four-star hotel.


    You know, even the family conditions like their family can''t afford to consume a meal here.


    Obviously, Qin Junlan subconsciously thinks that his sister''s family has always been poor, so poor that he can''t even afford his children''s tuition fees, and can''t even borrow money from him!


    But today, I saw Yunjian and Yunyi coming to eat in such a high-end hotel. How can I not be surprised?


    they can have more money to spend in such a high-end place? Damn it!


    So Qin Junlan just stopped the three of Yunjian and spoke in a more aggressive voice.


    "Why can''t we stay here? Can''t we stay where you can?" Yun Jian sneers, chuckles.


    For this nominal aunt, she really has no good feeling.


    "Look, you child, you have to answer back in front of your aunt! No big or small, I don''t know how Yirou taught you! Just like your family, you can come here to eat and drink? "Qin Junlan said angrily.


    Qin Junlan said these words only for one purpose. She was telling Yun Jian in a roundabout way that her family still owes her family money.


    The money hasn''t been paid yet. I''m glad to come here to eat and drink!


    But considering that there are outsiders here, Qin Junlan is also a very important person. She looks at Yunjian and Yunyi with her teeth clenched. Next second, she pretends to be very serious. Good Auntie says, "it''s not Auntie who says you''re not. It''s not easy for your two mothers to earn some money. The hard-earned money isn''t used for you like this!"


    The money owed to her family hasn''t been paid yet!


    "I''m Yunyi''s friend. Today''s meal is my treat. Yunyi never spends a cent. Don''t talk about Yunyi''s aunt!" As soon as Xu Haozhe heard this, he immediately stood up and explained it to Yun Yi.


    As long as it''s not a fool, you can hear how much Qin Junlan hates Yunyi and Yunjian.


    Xu Haozhe just can''t see Qin Junlan''s tone. Now he helps Yunyi and Yunjian fight back.


    "You?" Qin Junlan then turned his eyes from Yunjian and Yunyi to Xu Haozhe.


    But I saw Xu Haozhe wearing extraordinary clothes, not like a poor child coming out of the poor area.


    What''s more, Xu Haozhe just said that this meal was Yunjian and Yunyi he asked.


    You should know that if you can eat in this place, the consumption is not low.


    Xu Haozhe is the same age as Yunyi. He can treat people here at will. That must be the rich man''s childe brother?


    Qin Junlan, who just wanted to get angry, immediately softened up. Considering that such a rich man''s childe brother is Yunyi''s friend, his attitude immediately changed.


    "Ah, Xiaojian Xiaoyi, just now my aunt just said a few words about you. After all, it''s not easy for your two mothers to earn money, so you should be more considerate to her..." Qin Junlan''s attitude towards Yunjian and Yunyi immediately changed from tough to soft.


    If Yunyi wants to be a friend with any rich man, there will be no future!


    Maybe I am an aunt. What light can I touch.


    At this time, Qin Junlan completely forgot how aggressive he was against Yunyi and Yunjian.

 Chapter 43

    "Our family''s business, don''t bother others to point fingers and tell stories, my mother will naturally protect me." Yunjian looks at Qin Junlan and opens up word by word.


    Of course, the outsider is Qin Junlan.


    Qin Junlan is directly scolding himself for being nosy when he listens to this cloud paper. He wants to attack it, but he still suffers from his previous worries.


    But think and feel unwilling, Qin Junlan also want to say something more.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly noticed the change of the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Hiss! Hiss! " The two sounds were so slight that ordinary people could not detect them at all.


    As a former spy, Yunjian is the only survivor who survived by stepping on countless corpses. She killed all the children who were arrested together with her to organize training and survived.


    At that time in the organization, if you don''t pay attention, you will be killed by your own companions. If you want to live, you have to kill your own companions and friends. You have no choice.


    Therefore, Yunjian, which survives in that environment, is very sensitive to this subtle sound that ordinary people can''t detect.


    Silent bullets!


    There''s a sniper ambush around!


    Because Yunjian, Yunyi and Xu Haozhe are standing at the door of this box, and they are clubbing in the middle of the corridor. The sound of muffled bullets is just from the outside of the open window in the box.


    Too late to think about it, Yunjian suddenly extended his foot and kicked Qin Junlan hard.


    Qin Junlan was kicked, the pain did not react directly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Yunjian''s hand was not free. She pulled Yunyi''s hand one by one and pushed him to the ground. Xu Haozhe also pushed Xu Haozhe to the ground with the other hand. She was hiding on her side.


    The two silencing bullets "hissed" from one side of her cheek to the other. They were exactly the same. They shot into the white wall behind and wiped out two big holes.


    Yunjian, who dodged the two silencing bullets, squinted.


    She was reborn, and now she has no enemies, so the sniper''s target is not her.


    Judging from the sniper''s sniping direction just now, the person he really wants to kill is Xu Haozhe!


    The three people who were pushed to the ground by Yunjian had no idea what had just happened.


    The bullets fired by the silencing sniper gun only make a slight sound, not that the expert can''t hear a sound at all.


    That is to say, even if you are hit, you don''t know how to die.


    Qin Junlan, who was pushed by Yunjian and chewed the mud by a dog, stood up and couldn''t help it any more. She thought Yunjian pushed her on purpose and wanted to make a fool of herself. When she stood up, she yelled at Yunjian, "what are you doing, Yunjian? Are you going to fight your aunt, no big or small, do you have a little sense of morality..."


    Yun Yi also touched his head and stood up without knowing what was going on, looking at his sister who had just pushed him for no reason.


    Xu Haozhe seems to have realized something. Just as he stood up, he heard Yunjian yell at several people, "there''s a sniper ambush here. Go!"


    Sniper?


    it''s not the first time that several people on the scene have been exposed to the word.


    Sniper, isn''t that the shooter who often appears in the movie? After listening to Yunjian, Qin Junlan simply wants to shout abuse.


    "Where''s the sniper? Well, where''s the sniper? Are you kids seeing too many movies? Are you hallucinating? It''s nonsense..." When it came to the last word, I stopped. Qin Junlan couldn''t say anything.


    Because Qin Junlan stood up in front of the white wall, there were two big holes.


    Two bright bullets, through the white wall, stuck in the middle.


    This position is right for the past. If the cloud paper just doesn''t trip Qin Junlan, the first bullet will penetrate the head position of Qin Junlan


    "Ah! Ah -- "Qin Junlan suddenly realized that he was scared and howled loudly. His whole body began to shake violently.


    God, if that bullet had just hit her head, would she still live


    Yunyi and Xu Haozhe also noticed two bullets passing through the white wall.


    Both of them look at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    There are really snipers around, but if it wasn''t for Yunjian to move quickly and push them down, the consequences would be unimaginable


    But who is Yunjian? It''s very clear that Yunyi is his elder brother, but his younger sister


    At this time, listen to the voice of cloud paper again, "you two hurry to go, find a place to hide! Hurry up! "


    The sniper hiding in the dark has a good angle to focus and will shoot at Xu Haozhe again!

 Chapter 44

    Now, Qin Junlan and Zhang Tiejun, including their big customers, stand up and run faster than anyone else, murmuring, "kill, kill A sniper is going to kill... "


    In this way, all the waiters, guests and chefs of Qingyun hotel are running out desperately.


    Rumor is the most terrible, but also the most effective.


    Work is more important than life?


    at this moment, Yunjian three people have stood behind a wall, just avoiding the sniper range.


    "Let''s go, you two. I''m the one who will be killed. I can''t drag you down." Xu Hao zhe shook his fist, looked at Yun Yi and Yun Jian, and said solemnly.


    Then he didn''t cover it up. He lifted his clothes and took a pistol out of his belt.


    "Zhe, you..." Yun Yi looks at Xu Haozhe in surprise. He can''t believe that his best friend can carry a pistol with him.


    Xu Haozhe smiled bitterly, looked at Yun Yi, and said to him with the determination to die, "Yi, I''m sorry that I lied to you before, but I''m actually the son of the leader of Longtou gang."


    This identity doomed his future to be extraordinary.


    Longtou Gang is the first gang in the underground black market of Longmen city. It is in charge of the underground trade of Longmen city.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Haozhe, the son of the leader of the leading group, can take out a gun at will.


    Yun Yi is obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that the friend he knew deeply had such a background.


    No wonder Xu Haozhe never mentioned his family background in front of himself.


    "You go quickly. These things have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be involved!" Xu Haozhe is holding his mortal heart and yells at Yun Yi.


    "Can you walk out of here alone? The snipers over there are already on you." Cloud paper squints, does not move, the silence for a long time she finally spoke a sentence.


    Xu Haozhe is the target of the sniper. As long as he is exposed to the sniper''s sniper range, he will die.


    Even if Xu Haozhe has some skills, he will not be able to fight.


    Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi turn their eyes to Yun Jian.


    At this moment, she can still say these words?


    "even so, I can''t drag you down!" Xu Haozhe looks at Yunjian and says a word.


    Yun Yi is his friend. He can''t let him and his sister get involved in dangerous things because of his own affairs.


    Yun Jian looks at Xu Haozhe again. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand. Her long and narrow eyelashes flash and calmly spits out a sentence, "OK, give me the gun."


    Just as Xu Haozhe said, this man, she saved!


    "Here..." Xu Haozhe''s eyes and eyes are filled with music.


    Give her the gun? She can use it.


    it''s impossible! This is a gun!


    Yunyi looks at Yunjian in surprise.


    However, Yun Jian snatched the gun in Xu Hao Zhe''s hand one step ahead of him and played two rounds with it.


    "The Beretta pistol from Italy, with an effective range of 50 meters, is enough." Cloud paper is playing pistol, pucker lips to say to oneself.


    However, the words in Xu Haozhe''s ears are like a huge wave of waves, which is extremely shocking.


    How can she recognize the gun type?


    and look at her handy appearance. It''s not like seeing a pistol for the first time, but it''s more like an old hand tending a pistol for many years?


    how old is she, and she''s Yunyi''s sister, how could she have contacted a pistol?


    just at the moment when Xu Haozhe was shocked and Yunyi was surprised, Yunjian suddenly asked them to "wait until later." Don''t come out here. "Right in front of the door, the sniper can just snipe to her ground and roll out.


    Is she crazy! If you go out directly, you will be shot dead by snipers!


    In other words, a more crazy idea appeared in the minds of Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi.


    Is Yunjian going to use this pistol to kill the sniper?


    How can it be?

 Chapter 45

    In the distance, the window of this box corresponds to go out. At the high-altitude sniper point, a sniper in a black tights holds a sniper gun and peeps out a pair of dark eyes to watch the thin figure of Yunjian dart out.


    Here comes a dead man!


    The sniper''s pupil shrinks, and he laughs. He sets up his sniper gun and aims at the location of Yunjian.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Three shots in a row, three bullets from a high place to the position of cloud paper.


    The speed of the bullet is not clear to the naked eye, however, it is difficult to keep the cloud paper.


    "Little note!" Seeing this, Yun Yi rushes out to protect his sister without thinking. At last, Xu Haozhe pulls Yun Yi away.


    In fact, Xu Haozhe also wants to stand out, after all, these things are all because of himself.


    But looking at Yunjian''s sharp and flexible skills, he hesitated when he remembered that it was Yunjian who had just pulled them away from the first round of sniper''s strafing.


    If Yunjian doesn''t have the ability, how can it be so keen to detect the bullets and pull them away together?


    on the contrary, as long as it is exposed to the sniper''s eyes, I''m afraid that even the struggle time will not be killed by strafing?


    in this way, whoever goes out with Yunyi will become the drag of Yunjian.


    On this side, facing the three bullets, Yunjian did not retreat. She rolled over on the ground with a pistol, dodged the round of bullets, stood up and continued to approach the window.


    Until it''s completely exposed to snipers.


    In theory, it''s easier for snipers to kill her.


    But will it really be so?


    is she not afraid of death? Or is she sure?


    Xu Haozhe frowns fiercely.


    Yun Yi had just seen the three bullets brush his sister''s side of Yun Jian''s body again. When he shot into the ground and wiped out three big holes, his whole worried heart stopped beating.


    But what surprised Yunyi even more was that Xiaojian actually avoided this round of strafing! This is sniper''s bullet strafing. It''s not a family wine!


    "Trough!" The sniper hiding the best sniper spot saw Yunjian easily dodge his own strafe, and stood in the place where he was most easily sniped to her, he could not help but burst into a rude remark.


    The little girl is not eighteen yet, is she?


    she even dodged her sniper attack!


    What''s more, did she dare to be exposed under her eyes like this, suggesting that she could not be killed?


    the sniper was angry, refocused, put a wrench on his index finger, and was about to directly result in Yunjian.


    "Hiss!"


    A sniper himself familiar can not be familiar with the sound of gunfire, he suddenly looked up, watching the window standing by the girl put up the pistol and showed himself a sly smile.


    The next second, the sniper suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    Cloud paper only used a shot, it killed the sniper!


    Xu Haozhe stands in the dark, but the scene here is clear.


    He suppressed his inner panic, and the whole man trembled in shock.


    He was absolutely right!


    One shot, once Yunjian raises his hand, one shot kills the sniper in the distance!


    Anti sniper? This kind of weird thing. Xu Haozhe can promise that he has never heard of it before!


    "Bang, bang the head." Put down the pistol, cloud paper lips, a strange arc spread.


    There''s no fear of killing people.


    On the contrary, Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi actually saw a trace of nature in Yun Jian''s expression, as if she were such a person herself?


    Yun Yi saw that Yun Jian was ok, and they also gave a big sigh of relief, but they frowned slightly.


    Such a cruel little paper is really my former sister! ?

 Chapter 46

    At the moment, Yunyi has to doubt Yunjian deeply.


    From the last time I went home to now, Xiaojian''s performance is very unusual.


    In addition, the phone call made in the shop of Xinjiang town included the strange skill later on.


    If it wasn''t for his sister who still looked like this, he would almost suspect that she had changed.


    However, Yun Yi is still in a deep breath and doesn''t ask.


    He still choose to believe in his sister, even if there are any variables, Xiaojian will tell himself one day!


    Yunjian also found the psychological change of Yunyi. She didn''t break it. She also chose to skip the explanation.


    She really has nothing to say. She can''t understand Yunyi.


    But if she just didn''t do it, would she sit and wait for her death?


    this is not her character.


    Yunjian then turned to look at Xu Haozhe and said, "the body of the sniper, did you handle it by the leading Gang?"


    "ah Well, it will. " Xu Haozhe didn''t get back from the shock for a while, and after the reaction, he hurriedly replied to Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and gently hooked his lips, "but now it seems that we are suffering from this delicious meal."


    Xu Haozhe and Yun yitongtong are stunned again.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Haozhe asked.


    "Someone called the police. The police came. They were downstairs." Yun Jian replied.


    "How do you know?" Xu Haozhe exclaimed again.


    They didn''t hear a sound downstairs. Yunjian is here. How can they know the situation downstairs?


    "I heard it." Cloud paper puckered one lower lip, tick out a good-looking arc, continue way, "follow me, we leave from here back door."


    Then, take the lead.


    Until they left the back door of the four-star hotel, Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi were still in a state of stupidity.


    There are countless doubts in his mind: why is Yunjian so familiar with the back door here?


    Xu Haozhe is a frequent visitor here, even he doesn''t know where the back door of this hotel is, and why does Yunjian see the route so clearly?


    if Yunjian knows the thoughts of these two people, he will smile.


    Her ability of exploration, anti tracking and concealment is powerful because of her insight.


    For example, in case of emergency, how should she hide, escape and counter kill.


    These are essential lessons for being an agent.


    So from the moment she entered the hotel, she had seen everything around her.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened just now was unexpected to all three of them, but in the end, Xu Hao zhe insisted on treating us.


    After a lunch, Yunjian got on the bus and went home in the afternoon.


    In fact, there is nothing she can do to stay in Longmen city.


    Of course, some things are not urgent, such as what she said before, to run a business.


    Back home at about 3:30 p.m., just as Yunjian arrived at the door, he saw Li Xiangyi standing foolishly at the door.


    Cloud paper a Leng, go forward.


    "Wow, Yunjian, you have finally come home. I finally found your home, but I heard from your neighbors that you are not at home! I''ve been waiting for you here for nearly half an hour! " Li Xiang saw the cloud Jian, unable to make complaints about it.


    No one at home? Qin Yirou is not at home?


    Yunjian is slightly shocked.


    She still went to work at the textile factory with her injury?


    "what can I do for you?" Yun Jian asked, looking at Li Xiang''s translation in front of her.


    "Well, our basketball team is going to hold a small welcome party for you tonight. The place is the new bar in our town, so I''ll tell you about it."

 Chapter 47

    Welcome meeting? Yunjianleng, or is it to welcome her to join their basketball team?


    yunjianleng, because for the first time, someone will hold such a welcome meeting because they are welcome to join a certain group.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Li Xiang saw that Yun Jian didn''t respond and waved.


    "You said." Yunjian said he was still listening.


    "That''s settled. At six o''clock this evening, you''ll go straight to the bar in our town and meet everyone." As soon as he smiled, he left.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and took a sip of his lips.


    After Li Xiang''s translation left, Yunjian went home, but when he opened the door, Yunjian frowned.


    The living room should have been neat, but when I opened the door, I found that it was like being swept by thieves.


    The rubbish in the dustbin on the ground was all scattered out, the drawers of the cupboard were opened, and all were turned over.


    From the living room to the kitchen and then to the bedroom, I can''t bear to look straight at the mess.


    What happened at home when she went to Longmen


    At this time, there was a sudden rush of "stepping" footsteps at the door. A girl with heavy breath stepped into the door and stood in front of Yunjian.


    At the same time, Yunjian also saw the face of the girl.


    She is a pretty girl. She is about thirteen or fourteen years old. She is very petite.


    In my memory, this girl is her uncle''s daughter, whose name is yunxiaoya. She usually has little contact with the original owner. How did she come to her house today?


    yunxiaoya breathed for several times, but she couldn''t help running so fast that she couldn''t breathe. She cried to Yunjian with a crying voice, "cousin, it''s not good. The second uncle raised a bad woman outside. That bad woman is now Heaven has found it. Now everyone is at the side of the great hall, fighting against his aunt! "


    Yunxiaoya is the daughter of Uncle Yunjian, and yunxiaoya''s second uncle is Yungang, Yunjian''s current father.


    Yunxiaoya''s aunt naturally refers to Qin Yirou.


    The eyelids of cloud paper jumped.


    Isn''t Qin Yirou going to work in a textile factory?


    that''s not the point.


    What''s important is that as the father of two children, Yun Gang borrowed usury some time ago and couldn''t escape. He just left all his debts at home.


    What''s more, after a few days'' absence, Xiao San still openly came to her mother''s house and beat her mother up?


    Yun Jian was angry. She said to Yun Xiaoya, "go!" People have already walked out of the house first. Before they could even close the door, they ran to the Great Hall first.


    At the gate of the Great Hall of the people in Xinjiang town.


    All the villagers in the town watched the wonderful play at the gate of the great hall.


    in the middle of the doorway, a fashionable woman dressed in a pair of thick nail polish hands fiercely seized Qin Yi''s hair and went crazy.


    There are people around trying to pull the woman apart, but the strength of the woman is great, but it can''t be pulled apart.


    Qin Yirou''s scalp is almost torn off by a woman. However, her hands are still recovering. Qin Yirou is weak. She can''t beat the woman at all. She can only be dragged by her hair.


    "Old woman! Old woman! Bah, it''s blind to look like this! Dare to fight me! " Little three pulled Qin Yirou''s hair, and saliva slurped out of his mouth. It was reasonable to look straight and strong.


    The crowd around shook their heads and sighed.


    This is Xiaosan''s superior position. It''s still upright. What''s it like?


    when Yunjian arrived here, he saw such a look -


    Xiaosan yanked Qin Yirou''s hair hard and dragged Qin Yirou around. There were several people around who couldn''t look down and tried to stop him, but they were pushed away.


    When she saw this scene, Yunjian''s anger surged to the top of her head. For the first time, she was so angry.


    The scene is out of control.


    Cloud paper figure flash, a few quick steps flash to the small three.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who is the girl who appears suddenly?


    I haven''t responded yet. I just saw Yunjian step forward, come to the aggressive junior, and stretch out my hand.


    "Pa" of a slap, throw on the cheek of small 3.


    This slap, hard as it can.


    Xiaosan is so jilted that she is forced to release Qin Yirou''s hand. She almost hasn''t been slapped by Yunjian. Her face has changed!


    Little three fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This little Sanli is very angry. So many people are going to pull it. This little Sanli can also hold Qin Yirou''s hair.


    As a result, the girl who suddenly appeared hit people directly!


    My face almost changed!How powerful it should be!

 Chapter 48

    "Ah!" The little three who was beaten out screamed and fell on the ground for half a day without slowing down.


    Yun Jian goes forward and immediately picks up Qin Yirou, who falls on the ground, but sees Qin Yirou''s wrinkled face. Big drops of tears roll down from his eyes. Qin Yirou is so motionless that he is lifted up by Yun Jian with a dim look.


    "Mom." Cloud paper a heartache, gently shouted.


    She didn''t know how to comfort others. She just hugged her mother in despair, then put her hand behind Qin Yirou''s back and patted her gently to show her comfort.


    Yun Jian knows that for Qin Yirou, everything Yun Gang did before can be tolerated.


    But I can''t stand the fact that Yun Gang stole women.


    Otherwise, Qin Yirou would have divorced Yun Gang and passed away alone.


    Qin Yirou insists that the most important thing is not to divorce for many years, for the sake of children.


    She didn''t want her children to be fatherless.


    Before that, even if Yun Gang was a scum or a jerk again, she didn''t steal a woman. That''s why Qin Yirou has been holding back from divorce and just lived with Yun.


    In fact, the two husband and wife already have no feelings, and the child is the only obstacle.


    "Xiaojian, Xiaojian, Ma and Ma are suffering..." Qin Yirou stammered and trembled.


    "Mom, I''ll protect you later!" Yun Jian stroked Qin Yirou''s back, patted him gently and said firmly.


    More and more people gathered in front of the gate of the great hall.


    "Xiaojian Sister Yirou... " In front of Yunjian, a middle-aged man in his forties appeared in front of her and shouted carefully.


    This middle-aged man is yunxiaoya''s father, the eldest uncle of Yunjian, Yunzheng.


    Laoyun family has two sons. The eldest is Yunzheng. He is honest and honest. He is a real farmer.


    The second son, Yun Gang, is the father of Yun Jian.


    This cloud just plain is not a safe Lord, not only gambling, but also drinking.


    Even Yunzheng thinks that Qin Yirou has suffered from her marriage to her younger brother Yungang.


    "Uncle." Yun Jian feels that Qin Yirou''s mood has not just been intense, but she still gently pacifies Qin Yirou, looks at the middle-aged man dressed in front of the rural people, and softly barks.


    In my memory, although the eldest uncle didn''t dig his heart and lungs for their family, he was not bad either.


    At least when he saw Qin Yirou being beaten by a junior, Yun Zheng went to help Qin Yirou, but the junior was so angry that he couldn''t tear it apart.


    "Ah." Yunzheng answered with a sigh.


    "Hey, little three is running! I''m going to run if I can''t fight! How could such a thing happen? "The voice of a talkative woman came from the audience.


    Yun Jian holds Qin Yirou, turns around, and sees that Xiao San has risen from the ground, grabbing her own bag, and is going to leave quietly.


    After beating her mother, she wanted to leave like this?


    just when everyone thought that the junior would leave like this, they suddenly saw Yunjian holding Qin Yirou to bend down and pick up a small stone from the ground.


    What is she doing?


    all the people present, including Yun Zheng and Yun Xiaoya, were stunned.


    In Yun Zheng''s memory, his niece has always been a timid person.


    But just as she stepped forward, she hit Xiao San.


    When all the people on the scene were puzzled, Yunjian picked up the pebble and threw it in the direction of Xiaosan''s escape.


    Different from the ordinary stone throwing, this small stone seems to have no lethality, but it looks like a sharp sword.


    Later, people could only hear a "plop" coming from that side, and then Xiaosan knelt down on the ground, and the little stone thrown out by Yunjian also fell beside Xiaosan.


    A small stone has such power to directly smash a person on the ground?


    people are surprised to see that the cloud paper over there has already helped Qin Yirou to the nearby bench and walked to this side.


    "You hit my mother, smashed my house, didn''t explain clearly, still want to leave here alive?" the voice of cloud paper came quietly.


    Plain and light, but if people familiar with Yunjian know it, it''s the expression of Yunjian''s anger.


    The consequences are very serious.

 Chapter 49

    ¡ª¡ª"Don''t explain clearly, still want to leave here alive?"


    at this moment, the ears of all present, can''t help but reverberate the words of Yunjian that are bland and light, but are full of publicity.


    Should such words really come from a young girl?


    If Yunjian said such words in the beginning, none of the people present would take them seriously.


    However, just looking back on Yunjian''s two hands, everyone there was already shivering.


    "Bah, dead girl, what do you say? Who do you want to frighten? I was also frightened by my childhood. Are you afraid you won''t succeed?"


    This junior is not a good match. Just thinking that he can''t get any benefits, he wants to take advantage of the situation and escape. Unexpectedly, Yunjian has started again. At present, he has a strange temper and shouts to Yunjian.


    In fact, this junior is from Xinjiang town. He is about 30 years old, but he is only in his twenties because of the good maintenance.


    The reason why she followed Yungang was that Yungang, a gambler, didn''t lose money every time she went back to the casino to gamble.


    Even sometimes when cloud just wins, it will be hundreds, thousands, and a lot.


    Of course, the money won from the casino will never be taken home by Yun Gang. He gave all the money to Xiao San to buy famous brand bags, eat well, wear well, and be as happy as a fairy.


    Therefore, junior three will follow Yungang.


    Qin Yirou still thinks that Yun Gang has never won money in the casino.


    But where to know that he won the money, is to support the junior to go.


    Of course, the junior came here today because of the disappearance of Yun Gang or because of the usury. She saw that her money tree was gone. Fortunately, she came to Qin Yirou''s house to make a scene.


    Of course, Qin Yirou would not ask for compensation. As a result, there was a quarrel and this situation was formed.


    Yun Jian ignored Xiao Sanli''s strong and aggressive words, but continued to go where Xiao San was.


    "Xiaojian, what are you going to do?" asked Yunzheng when he saw Yunjian going there.


    He felt that something would happen next.


    The little three over there didn''t realize the sense of crisis at all. Instead, he arranged his hair with his hands, waved his hands, and looked at Yunjian contemptuously and continued to sarcastically:


    "your mother, an old woman, can''t control her husband''s cheating. Can you blame me? Tell me, an old and ugly woman like your mother is not enough to die Ah! "


    Finally, the word was completely stuck in the mouth of Xiaosan. Yunjian stepped forward, she dodged and stood in front of Xiaosan.


    I grabbed the hair of Xiao San and dragged her company.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Dead girl, bitch! Don''t let go of your dirty hand... " Xiaosan wants to resist several times, but finds that she can''t touch the corner of Yunjian. She doesn''t realize that Yunjian''s silence represents her doom, and her mouth is even more venomous.


    "You just pulled a lot of my mother''s hair. Now, come back." Yunjian grabs Xiaosan''s hair with one hand, and the low voice spreads to everyone''s ears.


    There was another shudder from those present.


    The next second, a frightening scene, appeared in front of us -


    Yunjian grabbed Xiaosan with one hand and his hair with the other hand.


    It''s like pulling wool. The hair of Xiaosan''s scalp is pulled directly by Yunjian.


    After pulling this one, Yunjian continues to pull another.


    Until Xiao San screamed and fainted all the way, a pretty head of hair was pulled out, and the blood flow from the scalp was not stopped.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, the head of the little three on the ground is smooth, the black hair on the ground is scattered, and the blood flow on the little three''s scalp is not limited.


    But there was no one around.


    Since ancient times, little Sanming has been a vicious existence. What''s more, this little Sanming knows that he has become a little Sanming. Fortunately, he is aggressive.


    Except for Qin Yirou, who was still in grief and couldn''t extricate himself, who didn''t notice the move of Yunjian, all the other people looked at Yunjian with horror.


    Some people even turn their heads and dare not look at the bloody scene.


    "From now on, who dares to bully my mother, this is the end!" Cloud paper silent terrible, she calmly said, and fingers to the ground has been unconscious of the small three.


    "And if any of you dare to go out and talk about today''s affairs, I promise she will never be able to open her mouth. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Yun Jian''s deep eyes swept around the audience.


    -- cloud just raised a junior, and the junior still came to ask for money and beat the original match.


    Yunjian knows that if he doesn''t say this, it won''t be long before a group of gossipers at the theatre will add to the story.


    And she won''t tolerate it.


    Maybe it''s because the means just used by Yunjian are so cruel that no one here dare to speak.


    There is only one voice in everyone''s heart.


    This girl is only 15 years old. She has done such a cruel thing without even blinking her eyes.


    Before long, a group of people who went to the theatre broke up.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yunzheng came to Yunjian, looked at this strange niece and said, "Xiaojian, you..."


    To the mouth of the words but hesitated down.


    He can''t persuade Yunjian not to give up her father, can he? After all, he is his own brother.


    "Uncle, thank you for calling Xiaoya to inform me. I''ll take my mother home first." Cloud paper eased the awkward atmosphere, walked to help Qin Yirou, who was sitting on the bench, and walked slowly home.


    Yun Gang is the guide of everything, but now he runs away alone and leaves all the chores to Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian thought, she can''t let her mother live with such a man.


    It''s always cutting, but it''s still messy.


    It''s time to end this.


    After returning home, Yunjian helps Qin Yirou to the bench and pours a cup of hot water for her.


    Qin Yirou didn''t say a word all the way, which made Yunjian feel sad for a while.


    A few days ago, Qin Yirou had an accident. Cloud Gang''s husband didn''t know where to go. Now it''s Xiao San who is looking for him.


    I owe a lot of debt, but I have no trace of it.


    Although the debt was paid off.


    Such a man is not worthy of being her father.


    In the evening, Yunjian cooked dinner for Qin Yirou. At 5:50, she went out on time. She still remembered Li Xiangyi''s invitation.


    But Qin Yirou''s current state worries her.


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a while and remember to have dinner! The body is your own. Don''t be too hard on yourself. " Yun Jian reaches up to Qin Yirou, reaches out his hand and pulls Qin Yirou''s several sorrowful gray hairs behind her ears, saying earnestly.


    "Xiaojian, are you going? Mom is OK. Mom is really OK." Qin Yirou opened her pale lips and said something far fetched. In order not to worry Yunjian, she pulled out a smile that was worse than crying.


    Yun Jian nodded, knowing that Qin Yirou should be given some time to kill himself at this time, so after arranging everything, he went out and went to the new bar that Li Xiangyi said.

 Chapter 51

    Xinjiang town is also a large town in the countryside of Longmen city. There are many rural towns in Longmen City, but Xinjiang town is the number one in these towns.


    In these towns, the new rock bar in Xinjiang town is the first in history.


    At the door of the rock bar.


    When Yunjian came out from home, it was about 5:50. Of course, the house is not far from the rock bar.


    So it was just six o''clock when we arrived. It was not bad at all.


    "Hey, Yunjian, this way!" Seeing Li Xiangyi waving his arms to greet himself, Yunjian walked by.


    "You are on time!" Wu Kui glanced at the watch on his hand and made fun of Yunjian.


    "Not late, six." Cloud paper gently a lip.


    "All right, all right." Li Xiangyi laughs, then pulls a tall and handsome boy, introduces to cloud paper, "cloud paper, this is Wenrui, the captain of our basketball team, meet me!"


    Wenrui is the captain of the basketball team. He never appeared before.


    Just look at it, this Wenrui is a sunny boy. He is in his youth and looks sunny.


    "Hello!" Wenrui took the lead in greeting.


    "Well, Hello, my name is Yunjian." Cloud paper is not ambiguous.


    "Haha, it''s all here. What are we doing at the door? Hurry in!" Li Xiangyi walked into the rock bar with a group of boys from the same basketball team, pushing and shoving.


    "Let''s go in, too." Wenrui said with a gentle smile.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a sunny and elegant schoolboy would be the team leader of the school basketball team.


    However, compared with the strange things that Yunjian has seen, they are really insignificant.


    A group of people entered the bar.


    Rock bar, like its name, takes rock as its theme, and all the decorations in the bar are European and American.


    At this time, there are not many people coming to the bar, but there will be more or less.


    After all, there are so many towns and townships nearby, and there are bars in Xinjiang town. If people in other towns want to relax, they have to come here.


    In order to welcome Yunjian to the basketball team, Li Xiangyi has already arranged for a specific box.


    When they entered the bar, the waiter led the way to the box.


    Just passing by the bar of the bar, a line suddenly appeared, and the people dressed badly blocked the road of Yunjian and others.


    Among them, standing at the front, the boy dressed as a playboy looked at Wenrui lazily and said, "Yo, Wenrui, I heard that you have joined a new member of the basketball team? Or a girl?"


    when Wenrui saw the boy, his steps were obviously stopped.


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    Wenrui also looked at the boy with hostile eyes and said, "Zhang Jun, don''t make trouble. I don''t want to quarrel with you today."


    The boy, Zhang Jun, is from Dongjiang Town, next to Xinjiang town.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun is also in the third grade of Dongjiang town school.


    And coincidentally, Zhang Jun is the leader of the basketball team of Dongjiang town school.


    A few days later, the friendship basketball match between Xinjiang town school and other schools is to play with the basketball team of Dongjiang town school.


    Of course, there are not so many coincidences in the world. This Juncheng knows that they are going to hold a welcome meeting for Yunjian, and they come here on purpose to "join in the fun"?


    "ouch, what''s that? Wenrui, we just want to see the new members of your basketball team. As for such stinginess, don''t we?"


    Zhang Jun looks like a ruffian, then pouts Look at the cloud paper from the neck.


    Then he said sarcastically, "look, this girl can also play basketball? This thin arm and thin leg is beautiful. It won''t be a basketball game in a few days. Are you going to let such a vase play basketball with us? Don''t blame us for bullying you and losing the game!"! Tut tut... ""

 Chapter 52

    Today, Zhang Jun brings people to surround Wenrui to see how powerful the new girl is.


    I thought this girl was either big or strong enough to be invited to join the basketball team.


    But I didn''t expect that she was such a little girl with thin arms and legs?


    so Zhang Jun looked at Yunjian and couldn''t help but sneering with her mouth open.


    What kind of basketball can such a thin and weak girl play?


    "Zhang Jun, you don''t have to pick things, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Wu Kui clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for Li Xiang''s interpreter, he would have started with Zhang Jun.


    "Hum." This move caused Zhang Jun to groan.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more today. We play basketball by our own abilities!" Zhang Jun hummed a strange tone from the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help but lift his head proudly and look at Yunjian and others with his squint.


    "That''s what you said, Zhang. Don''t be a liar then!" Wu Kui listened and squeezed his fist.


    In fact, Wen Rui, Wu Kui, Li Xiangyi and others all heard that this piece of Jun was looking down on Yunjian.


    But no one washed the cloud paper white.


    That''s because Yunjian is now the bottom card of their basketball team. The bottom card will appear, of course, at a critical moment!


    Hum, let him go. It won''t take long!


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Zhang Jun thought that there was a "drag" on the cloud paper over there, and his team''s chances of winning were pretty good. So he said to his team, and they turned around and walked out of the rock bar proudly.


    "Leave them alone, bastard, and let them have another few days!" Wu Kui spits and shouts at the place where Zhang Jun and others left.


    Cloud paper just now to now also did not make a sound, quietly watching, pursing lip hook radian.


    The appearance of Zhang Jun and others did not seem to attract the dissatisfaction of the members of the basketball team.


    On the contrary, they are even hotter.


    They have seen Yunjian''s skill!


    The cloud paper looks thin and weak, but when she loses the ball, she directly throws the basketball into the basketball frame from 30 to 40 meters away.


    This is not something that anyone can do!


    So people expect a little more from basketball game besides the blood boiling.


    In the exclusive box of the rock bar, the ears are finally quiet.


    Yunjian sits in the box of the bar, sitting lazily, but revealing the beauty of suffocation.


    Although it''s a welcome meeting held to welcome Yunjian to join the basketball team, it''s actually a simple meeting for everyone to sit together.


    In order to stir fry the atmosphere, Wenrui also asked the waiter for several bottles of high-grade wine, and he was considerate. He thought that the girls should not drink, so he asked Yunjian for a large bottle of fruit orange juice.


    The waiter quickly brought the things over. Wenrui put the orange in front of Yunjian and said, "you are a girl, just drink this."


    Yun Jian didn''t reach for the bottle of fruit orange. She looked at Wen Rui and said with a smile, "since it''s for fun, how can I sweep everyone''s interest? I will drink wine. "


    And she''s still in good health.


    Wenrui was stunned.


    He thought that most of the girls would not drink, or they would get drunk if they were drinking, so he asked Yunjian for juice, but he didn''t expect Yunjian would drink.


    Since Yunjian said that, he was not ambiguous. Now he poured a cup of Yunjian.


    But they saw Yunjian put the wine cup on the tip of his nose and tasted it. He said softly, "the Lafite wine of 82 years."


    Later, she took a sip of the wine into her stomach, sipped her lips and said, "it tastes good."


    Everyone was stunned, even the waiter standing by was stunned.


    It''s really Lafite in ''82.


    But how does Yunjian know that Lafite is 82 years old? Did she just smell it and recognize it?

 Chapter 53

    Surprised to return to surprised, the public also did not stop, one after another took up the glass to drink.


    After drinking one or two glasses of wine, a few boys turned red and were delirious, as if they were a little drunk.


    On the contrary, Wen Rui, a scholar with a gentle face, has two abilities when drinking wine.


    After a few drinks, he turned around to see Yunjian, who also had a lot of drinks.


    But see cloud paper face not red heart does not jump, even on the face color has not a slightest change.


    It was as if she had just drunk water instead of wine.


    Don''t say, Wenrui''s liquor is good, which is known to all. But even if he drinks these drinks, he has already felt a little uncomfortable, and even his face is a little red.


    And Yunjian is like a nobody.


    Is she not drunk?


    in fact, Yunjian is indeed not drunk.


    "Come on, drink!" At the end of the drink, the boys pushed and pushed, and several of them got drunk.


    Li Xiang''s translation has long been unconscious.


    Wenrui and Wukui are good, of course, the best is Yunjian.


    "You people, even other girls are inferior, get up, get up, drink, let''s not get drunk!" Wukui was very excited. He ran to drink to those who were nearly drunk. He murmured.


    "That''s what they are. Don''t be scared." Wenrui sits next to Yunjian. He looks at Yunjian and smiles.


    "Well." Cloud paper looked at the group of young people, nodded, "this is very good."


    It''s good to have such youth.


    Because of the worry that Qin Yirou is at home alone, Yunjian left early.


    The party was held because Yunjian was welcome to join the basketball team. Now the main character is gone and the game is over.


    So the boys who were not drunk supported the drunk unconscious and sent them back to their families.


    It was 7:30 p.m. when Yunjian came home.


    Qin Yirou has gone to bed early. The dishes on the table haven''t moved much, but at least Qin Yirou has eaten some food.


    Yunjian takes the chopsticks and goes back to the room to have a rest.


    The next day, Sunday.


    Near the end of the evening, cloud paper back bag rushed to school for evening study.


    She came earlier. When she came, there was no one in the classroom. Then there were more and more people.


    When LV Feiyan came, Yunjian had been at school for half an hour.


    As soon as LV Feiyan arrived at the school, he ran to Yunjian before even putting down his schoolbag. He said, "the small paper is not good. Lin Mengyu is discharged from the hospital. It seems that he will go back to school today!"


    Lin Mengyu? Yunjian frowns.


    If LV Feiyan didn''t mention it all of a sudden, she would have forgotten who this person was.


    "Oh." Cloud paper gently back, continue to read the book in hand.


    "Oh, little note!" In a hurry, LV Feiyan spread out Yunjian''s books, and said seriously, "Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the principal. Last time, it was our school''s school grass yuan, handsome, who put this down. But Lin Mengyu is going back to school. According to her character, how can it be treated as if nothing happened? I''m afraid that Xiaojian will..."


    LV feiyanguang said that he was more anxious.


    Yunjian interrupts her words and comforts her, "since I beat her, how can I fear her?"


    LV Feiyan really thinks about her, which is naturally clear to Yunjian.


    However, just after that, I saw Wang rourourou, the representative of the Chinese class in the class, coming to Yunjian with a stack of Chinese transcripts. Some gloated, "Yunjian, the teacher told you to go to the office!"

 Chapter 54

    I found it so soon. Cloud paper squints.


    LV Feiyan was shocked, and then he pulled the corner of Yunjian''s clothes with his hands dead.


    She''s OK. What she''s afraid of is something wrong with Yunjian.


    Cloud paper patted the back of LV Feiyan''s hand to show her comfort. Then she threw the book to the desk and stood up.


    "Where is the office?" Yunjian looks at Wang rurou and makes a sound.


    She hasn''t been to the teacher''s office since she was born again.


    "Poof, are you really stupid, or are you afraid? Even the teacher''s office is where you are afraid to forget? No, it''s over there! Hurry up. " Wang rourourou smiled contemptuously, looked at Yunjian contemptuously, and pointed to a direction.


    Cloud paper see shape, go to the direction that Wang Rourou points to.


    "Xiaojian..." Lu Feiyan, who was standing in the same place, held her hands tightly together and watched Yunjian disappear in her sight.


    The teacher''s office is also in the teaching building, not far from the classroom.


    After Yunjian left the classroom, she found the office, and then she stepped in gracefully.


    The furnishings in the office are not complicated, and many teachers work at their desks.


    The teacher in charge of Yunjian is Mr. Jin. As soon as she enters the door, she finds Mr. Jin''s desk.


    At this moment, sitting on Mr. Jin''s desk chair is not Mr. Jin himself, but Lin Mengyu, who has just left hospital for a long time.


    Beside Lin Mengyu was a bald man in his fifties.


    Yun Jian once saw this middle-aged man on Monday when he raised the national flag. As expected, he must be Lin Mengyu''s father, the principal of Xinjiang town.


    "Here we are! Here she is! " Looking at cloud paper step by step, Lin Mengyu reaches out his hand and points at her viciously, which looks like he can''t help breaking cloud paper to pieces.


    If Lin Mengyu loves yuan and is handsome, he hates Yunjian.


    She has been recovering in the hospital these days. Because of the fracture of her abdomen and ribs, she has suffered a lot from bone grafting alone.


    When I was in hospital again, handsome broke up with her.


    It''s all because of Yunjian. If it wasn''t for her, how could she end up like this!


    "This is Yunjian in your class?" Mr. Lin straightened out his fat beer belly. When he saw Yunjian, the "murderer" who suffered his daughter for a long time, he spoke to Mr. Jin in a fierce voice.


    "Headmaster Lin, I think there must be some misunderstandings. I brought Yunjian from the first day to the third day of junior high school. She is a good student. She shouldn''t do that to your daughter. I wonder if I can give her another chance..."


    Mr. Jin knew the character of Yunjian, but he didn''t say that Yunjian was not because he was eager to flatter the principal.


    However, headmaster Lin decided to avenge his daughter Lin Mengyu when he came here today. No matter what else, he pointed to Yunjian and said to Mr. Jin aggressively:


    "good students? Can good students fight? She has seriously violated the school discipline and rules of our school, let alone hurt Mengyu!"


    Headmaster Houlin paused and ordered Mr. Jin in an absolute tone, "such a student, our school can''t afford it! Today, you''ll let this girl cover me up and leave. I''ll go through the formalities for dropping out. Otherwise, Mr. Jin, you know the consequences. Hum! "


    Of course, Miss Jin knows the consequences. She knows that principal Lin''s meaning is that if she doesn''t fire Yunjian today, it''s her who will leave.


    But Yunjian is really a good child in her eyes. Although her performance is poor, she usually works hard enough.


    She really doesn''t want such a child to be forced out of school.

 Chapter 55

    Cloud paper blinked, but did not think that Mr. Jin would speak for himself.


    After all, under the coercion of President Lin, there are not many people who can adhere to their own principles of teaching. Mr. Jin is one of them.


    Cloud paper nature also can''t let teacher Jin embarrassed, she looked at Lin Mengyu hiding behind the principal Lin, said, "I did hit Lin Mengyu."


    Several people on the spot, including the teacher sitting in the office watching a good play, were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Yunjian would admit it.


    When principal Lin heard this, he shook his beer belly angrily. He was about to open his mouth angrily, but Yunjian once again robbed him of the right to speak.


    Only listen to Yunjian continue to say: "because it was Lin Mengyu who beat me first, then ask the headmaster, if the fight is against the school discipline and school rules to be expelled from the school, should Lin Mengyu and I be expelled from the school together?"


    Even principal Lin''s face changed a little when he said this.


    All the teachers present were shocked.


    They thought that the female student would plead with principal Lin for herself, but they didn''t expect that she would not be afraid of being expelled from school? Even want Lin Mengyu to be expelled from school with her?


    Doesn''t she know that Lin Mengyu is his principal''s daughter? How could President Lin fire his daughter?


    "How can I hit you? Do you think you are OK now? How can you get hurt? Are you ashamed of Yunjian Lin Mengyu said lies with his eyes open, and even reversed the right and wrong.


    Headmaster Lin naturally helps his daughter. He immediately answers, "Mengyu is kind-hearted. How can she do anything to you? Do you still have to fight something that''s out of style? I think it''s just you messing around! At a young age, I have to say something about beating people. I''m not ashamed. Students like you can''t afford to live in Xinjiang town! "


    Principal Lin means, get out of here, get out of here.


    Lin Mengyu is kind?


    Yunjian almost didn''t laugh.


    This joke is more interesting than a pig flying freely in the sky.


    A group of teachers around me sighed.


    In fact, they knew who was right and who was wrong.


    After all, the performance of Lin Mengyu in school is in everyone''s eyes.


    Just don''t say it on the mouth, don''t dare to provoke the headmaster, hold in the heart.


    What all teachers think is, this female classmate, who is not good enough to provoke the principal''s family?


    No, it''s going to be a bad day!


    "If you don''t quit today, you have to quit!" After saying that series of words, headmaster Lin shook his body angrily and roared.


    "You''ll have to wait for the withdrawal notice!" At last, headmaster Lin squinted at Yunjian, hummed a word, turned around and helped Lin Mengyu, who was sitting on the chair in front of Mr. Jin''s desk, to go.


    "Ah, principal Lin, don''t be angry. Yunjian is just a child who doesn''t understand. He has a few words. Yunjian, hurry up, come and compensate principal Lin!" Mr. Jin sees that principal Lin is going, so it''s a matter of certainty to expel Yunjian. He can''t help panicking. He rushes to pull Yunjian to ask her to compensate principal Lin. he wants to calm his anger first.


    Yunjian was pulled by Mr. Jin, and he also stood there.


    Just when all the teachers in the office and principal Lin, including Mr. Lin Mengyu and Mr. Jin, think that Yunjian knows it''s wrong, they will gently beg for forgiveness or apologize.


    But he saw Yunjian go to principal Lin and say, "Room 202, floor 2, No. 156, Bibo Road, Xinjiang town."


    What is this? After listening to Yunjian''s words, a big question mark floated over the heads of all the people present.


    However, only after President Lin listened to Yunjian''s words did the whole person twitch.


    Isn''t this the address of his old friend''s house?


    She, how do you know!

 Chapter 56

    Headmaster Lin''s expression at the moment is as ugly as eating shit.


    It''s not easy for him to sit in today''s position. If he is found to be the head of the first school, and even secretly raise a junior, there must be a lot of people who want to make a big deal of it.


    In this way, if the head finds out, the position of his principal will not be guaranteed!


    What''s more, his wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If it''s passed on, his face will be gone!


    Headmaster Lin looked up at Yunjian, but saw that the girl was looking at herself with a smile, and there was a strong threat in it.


    "Dad, let''s not worry about Yunjian. She always likes to say strange things inexplicably. Let her go, hum." Lin Mengyu listened to Yunjian''s words and thought that her brain was full of water. At present, he urged principal Lin.


    Lin Mengyu thought his father would yell at Yunjian all the time, but President Lin''s next move surprised everyone present.


    "Mengyu, shut up!" Everyone thought that the picture of Lin Xuechang scolding Yunjian didn''t appear, but instead, the principal scolded his daughter Lin Mengyu.


    Lin Mengyu was scolded by her father in turn. She was stunned for a long time. She couldn''t believe looking at principal Lin, "Dad, you... You yell at me?"


    From childhood, her father is the best to her. No matter how mischievous she is, or even fighting at school, her father is on her side, and has never roared at her like this!


    When the teachers in the office saw such a scene, they were all at a loss.


    Why just now President Lin is still standing on his daughter''s side, trying his best to protect her. This cloud paper just said a word, which can make President Lin scold her daughter in turn?


    "Dad, I''m your daughter! Why do you help Yunjian to yell at me? You''ve never done this to me... "Lin Mengyu was so aggrieved that she pointed to Yunjian and said angrily to principal Lin. before she finished, she was interrupted.


    "Pa!"


    Just listen to a loud slap.


    President Lin slapped his daughter in the face.


    In a short time, Lin Mengyu ''s cheek will be hot and burning up, a red palm print appears on her cheek.


    Headmaster Lin gave his daughter a slap in pain, and shouted angrily at Lin Mengyu. Even his fat body trembled twice. "I told you to shut up, did you hear me?"


    To be honest, President Lin is still afraid that Yunjian will tell us about his care for junior. At that time, he not only lost his face, but also his position as the current principal!


    The price is not small.


    So he would never allow that to happen.


    Yun Jian holds his chest in both hands and looks at a series of things happening in front of him.


    She had expected that something would happen today, so when she went online in the Internet bar last time, she went to the global secret service to search President Lin''s personal data, and found such an interesting thing.


    "Ah! Yunjian, you are all you! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Mengyu never had today''s shame, her father even slapped her! No one has ever done this to her since childhood!


    And it''s all because of Yunjian!


    Not long ago, handsome yuan broke up with himself, also because of Yunjian!


    Lin Mengyu was confused by anger and hatred. She grabbed the black pen on the nearest desk beside her and rushed to the cloud paper.


    With the tip of the black water pen facing down, Lin Mengyu holds the pen and wants to stab it hard on Yunjian.


    Everyone in the room took a deep breath.


    Lin Mengyu is going to take cloud paper with a pen in his hand. It''s going to be fatal!


    "Ah!" Several female teachers in the office have turned their heads and dare not see what happened next.


    There are only a few brave ones who are still watching, but the top of their hearts has been mentioned.


    At the moment when Lin Mengyu grabbed the pen and stabbed Yun Jian, she saw that Yun Jian raised her legs slightly, and then she suddenly extended her legs next second.


    That leg kicked Lin Mengyu''s abdomen.


    The old wound revived, and Lin Mengyu was kicked like this, screaming and flying for several meters.


    Cloud paper legs, hook out a cold arc.


    Those who want her to die, she will let the other party die first!

 Chapter 57

    Never seen such a frightening scene of all the teachers, including headmaster Lin, with the eyes of the mouth to see the cloud paper.


    This cloud paper is too ruthless!


    But if it wasn''t for Yunjian''s quick, accurate and ruthless move, now it doesn''t mean what will happen!


    "Mengyu Mengyu! My daughter! " Headmaster Lin loves his daughter most. When he saw Lin Mengyu being kicked by Yunjian, he dared to be angry, but he had to shout to help Lin Mengyu immediately.


    Headmaster Lin is most frightened at the moment. His daughter, ah, why did he get on cloud paper!


    Isn''t it said that Yunjian is just a child of a poor family? How can I not only know my secret affairs, but also know my skills better than the special forces in the army!


    When he helped Lin Mengyu, principal Lin fled.


    He also dare not stay here. As soon as his daughter wants to have another conflict with Yunjian, he can''t guarantee what Yunjian will do next.


    My own handle is still in the palm of someone''s hand!


    At this moment, principal Lin just wants to roar.


    This cloud paper is just an ordinary student, as we have learned before. She is not a person, but a devil!


    Looking at principal Lin running away with his daughter, none of the teachers here dare to say a word.


    But the bottom of my heart can''t be described by surprise or shock.


    It''s clear that Yunjian is in the downwind, but why is the end result not that Yunjian is swept out of the door, but that principal Lin has run away with his tail in his hand?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    ...


    President Lin''s dismissal of Yunjian will come to an end.


    Obviously, Mr. Lin is now seized by Yunjian. Unless he doesn''t want to be the principal or want to lose his reputation, he won''t be dismissed.


    As soon as Yunjian returned to the classroom, it attracted many people''s attention.


    In fact, as we all know, this is Lin Mengyu, the principal''s daughter. It is probably because of this that Yunjian has just been called to the office.


    The headmaster came out in person. Can the cloud paper stay in the school?


    As soon as Yunjian stepped into the classroom, LV Feiyan ran over and asked, "how about Xiaojian? Are you ok? "


    Seeing LV Feiyan looking at himself with extremely worried eyes, Yunjian just wanted to appease LV Feiyan, but was robbed of the right to speak by a sharp female voice.


    I saw Wang Rourou, the representative of Chinese class, snatch up the cloud paper and say: "I just went to the office to get the copybook, but I saw the principal of our school in the office. Lin Mengyu of class one is also in the office! And the expression is quite heavy, how can it be ok? "


    Said, Wang rourourou also pretended to be very concerned about the appearance of Yunjian, and asked to her, "God, Yunjian, are you expelled from the school? Class one, Lin Mengyu, is our headmaster''s daughter. It''s said that when she was in grade one, a girl accidentally spilled water on her. She was expelled from the school not long ago! "


    Her words, however, attracted many students in the class boast.


    Other girls accidentally spilled water on Lin Mengyu, who would be dropped out of school.


    The cloud paper of their class directly sent Lin Mengyu to the hospital. Isn''t that more serious?


    "I''m ok." Cloud paper ignored Wang Rourou, and all the students in the class, looking at LV Feiyan, said.

 Chapter 58

    Wang rurou has no interest in herself. Her original purpose is to borrow Yunjian, but which Yunjian doesn''t care about herself and doesn''t say a word.


    After the matter came to an end, Yunjian lived a peaceful life for a while.


    Qin Yirou''s hand has completely recovered. She insists on going back to work in the textile factory. After thinking for a long time, Yun Jian doesn''t take out the ten thousand yuan she took out in Longmen city last time.


    It must be inappropriate for her to take the money out.


    Qin Yirou had to go back to the textile factory first.


    Another sunny weekend, Yunjian once again took a bus to the downtown center of Longmen city.


    Instead of going to the Internet bar, she plans to go to the computer city to buy computers.


    Because Yunjian realized that it would be inconvenient for her to go to Longmen city to surf the Internet again and again, so she planned to buy a computer directly to go home.


    Naturally, the computer is kept at home and can''t be found by Qin Yirou.


    In 1998, notebook computers had been on the market, and they could be bought in such a big city as Longmen city.


    Yunjian is going to buy a laptop because it''s easy to carry.


    Longmen city''s largest market is called Lianmei shopping center, which is the city''s largest shopping mall.


    If you want to buy anything, you can come here first. If you can''t buy what you want here, you can''t buy the whole Longmen city.


    The computer city is located on the fourth floor of Lianmei shopping center. When Yunjian walked to the fourth floor, he saw the sky above the door. Five big words on the board said: Lianmei computer city.


    She went in with a little red lip.


    In this era, there are few people who buy computers, because it''s very expensive to install a computer, usually only some large money with millions of value will come here to buy computers.


    So there is only one waitress in the computer city.


    The waitress was slapping the fly with her hands. When she heard someone coming in, she knew that there was a business. She quickly raised her lips and put on a brand-new smile. Before looking up to see who she was, she began to use her voice: "welcome, this..."


    just said that, she stopped.


    The waitress thought that the guests would be successful people in their 40s and 50s, or middle-aged men dressed as big boss, but it was a teenage girl who came in.


    Seeing cloud paper coming in from the door, the waitress just puffed up the air, and immediately shriveled again.


    A teenage girl, how can she afford to buy a computer? I don''t think she even touched a computer.


    The computers here are all over ten thousand!


    Combined with Yunjian''s current clothes, the waitress immediately thought that 80% of them were poor people who could not afford to buy computers.


    So I just raised my butt and immediately sat down.


    Naturally, Yunjian paid attention to the attitude of the waitress. She didn''t care, but went straight to the display counter of the laptop.


    Seeing that Yunjian is going to touch the laptop, the waitress can''t sit still.


    "Hey, hey, don''t touch it!" The waitress ran over and wanted to take a picture of Yunjian''s hand. She said, "this laptop is the latest model. It costs more than 30000 yuan. Don''t touch it. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    the implication is that you, a little girl, are not always honest and stay at school to study. You run here to touch any computers.


    Can you afford to pay for the damage?

 Chapter 59

    The waitress of Yunjian express took her hand back step by step, and the hand that the waitress wanted to take Yunjian was empty.


    However, the waitress didn''t think much about it. She said to Yunjian in an educational tone: "little friend, it''s the fourth floor, not the toys you like to play, but the computers! Do you know what a computer is? Something that can be used to surf the Internet! Ah, forget it. You don''t understand it even if it''s too much. You''d better hurry up! "


    Waitress has always been proud of selling computers in computer city.


    At one time, she even felt that the customers she could sell computers here were all big bosses, and she herself was also a person in the forefront of others. At least some people in this era didn''t even know what a computer was or have seen it.


    The waitress naturally divided the cloud paper into such people, so when she came out, she was full of pride.


    In my mind, I am not in front of the big boss, but I can always find a little sense of superiority in such a little girl, right?


    I don''t know where the waitress''s sense of superiority came from. Yunjian just wants to laugh.


    "The thinkpad600 is 13.3 inches in size, 64320mb in memory, 5GB in hard disk and 2.5kg in weight. Miss waiter, am I right?"


    Instead of listening to the waitress''s nagging, Yunjian recited all the properties of the laptop.


    Since the waitress says she doesn''t know what a computer is, she will tell her the properties of this laptop computer.


    I thought that Yunjian was a little girl who didn''t know what a computer was, but who knows that Yunjian actually recited the properties of this laptop.


    The waitress opened her eyes wide. How could she feel that she just acted like a teacher in front of Yunjian?


    What''s more, the waitress doesn''t understand what Yunjian just said. She only knows how to sell computers. Where else does she know the properties of these computers?


    "No Yes... " But for her own face, the waitress still pretended to understand.


    "I want it. Put this laptop on. "Yunjian''s middle finger and index finger lightly clicked twice on the glass counter. The other hand reached into his trouser bag, took out the bank card with nearly 100 million dollars from the trouser bag, and threw it on the counter.


    The money was originally on Qin Yirou''s bank card, but Yunjian later made a bank card for himself and transferred all the money to his bank card.


    So this bank card belongs to Yunjian.


    "Here..." Once again, the waitress was stupefied.


    She used to think of Yunjian as a child who had no money, but wanted to come here and wander around.


    But how do you know she really came to buy a computer?


    And a dump is a bank card?


    I just don''t know if there is real money in this bank card.


    "The market price of this laptop is 31999, the money of this card..." Is it enough? Before the waitress could ask the last three words, she was robbed by Yunjian again.


    "The card doesn''t have a password. Please give it back to me as soon as you''ve swiped it." Yun Jian didn''t have the same understanding with the waitress any more. She spoke calmly.


    Forced to this point, the waitress had to pick up the card and ran to the counter behind the counter.


    She wants to see if the little girl''s card can really come up with 30000 yuan!


    Thirty thousand yuan is not a small amount!


    She works here for a month, only two or three thousand one months, such a monthly income in this era, has been quite high!


    The waitress came to the counter and didn''t rush to swipe the 30000 yuan in the card. Maybe she was curious. She wanted to see how much the bank card of this seemingly arrogant little girl was!


    Because the card didn''t have a password, the waitress first inquired about the remaining balance in the card.


    However, when the data of the remaining balance in the card came out, the waitress almost didn''t frighten the card to the ground.


    The data jumped out of the card swiping machine is: 99970000.


    After that, there are two shining big words, "dollar"!


    $9997000!

 Chapter 60

    This card has a balance of nearly 100 million US dollars, which is equivalent to 600 million RMB!


    The waitress held the bank card tremblingly, almost without suffocation.


    God knows how shocked she was when she saw the number.


    What does it mean that a teenage girl can come up with such a large sum of money?


    This girl is absolutely not an ordinary person!


    In Longmen City, as long as the value is over a million, it''s already a big money.


    This kind of big money with millions of value, the waitress would bow down when she saw it.


    And the little girl......


    the waitress dare not continue to imagine. She quickly swipes the money of the laptop from this bank card, and then "pedals" to the place where the cloud paper is.


    The waitress''s hand was shaking when she reached for the bank card and handed it back to Yunjian.


    "You, your card, please put away..." the waitress''s attitude immediately came to a 360 degree turn. She stammered and immediately ran to pack the laptop that Yunjian bought.


    She almost lost such a big business because of her contempt. Fortunately, she didn''t care about her reaction to see Yunjian.


    Seeing the change of waitress''s attitude, Yunjian was not angry.


    After reaching for the waitress, he handed over the handbag with the laptop. Yunjian turned around and left.


    "Good day, you!" The waitress made a deep bow, but got no response.


    After going out of the computer city, Yunjian went to deal with the network line, just bought a notebook without the network.


    It''s already noon when we go out of Lianmei shopping center after handling the Internet.


    There was no one at home. Qin Yirou went to work and could only go home in the evening. Yunjian simply finished lunch at a noodle shop in Longmen city and then took a car back to Xinjiang town.


    As soon as she got home, she put up the broadband cable, went back to her room, turned on her laptop, and started a new web page with a quick tap between her fingers.


    This webpage was used to contact her subordinates in her previous life. She didn''t log in at the Internet bar that day, because she was not easy to operate in the Internet bar.


    Yunjian uses the code of his previous life "chashen" to log in to the web page.


    Just opened this page, a rapid "didi" sound will ring, and fall.


    A small window popped out. It was a secret letter from her demon girl.


    "In a moment, you stole 100 million dollars in the company, and you will be short of money?" There are some unbelievable tones in the secret letter left by the witch.


    Of course, chashen won''t be short of money, but it''s a pity that now she is just Yunjian.


    Cloud paper a smile, in the keyboard fast input: "well, lack."


    Click, send.


    This just sent past, the witch immediately replied.


    "You give me your bank card number, and I''ll give you dozens of billions." The response of the fairy is easy and refreshing.


    Tens of billions, in her eyes, are not counted at all.


    "No, not now." Yunjian replied.


    To be honest, the last thing she lacked in her previous life was money.


    A few hundred million is really not a number for her.


    But after rebirth, she found that hundreds of millions, in the eyes of ordinary people, are already astronomical.


    Even the vast majority of people can''t have such a large sum of money in their lifetime.


    After replying to the fairy, Yunjian shut down her laptop. She lay on the bed, closed her eyes and meditated.

 Chapter 61

    The weekend passed quickly and I went back to school.


    In a week''s time, it''s basketball match. Their basketball training is more and more frequent.


    Yunjian didn''t join in their basketball training, which was a special case for her.


    After all, the technology of cloud paper is here, no one can say no.


    "Xiaojian, our class''s evening study is cancelled! Because I heard that there will be a class activity in the evening! Also let the students go on stage to perform something! And our head teacher also agreed that it is to give us a good relaxation and adjust our study state! "


    Just after the art class in the afternoon, LV Feiyan got close to Yunjian''s ear, unable to excite herself.


    With the increase of grade, to the third day of junior high school, we are going to face the first big test in our life: the middle school entrance examination.


    In this severe situation, it is difficult for students to adjust their mind to learn correctly.


    So the class leaders held a meeting, applied for a privilege from the head teacher, and took a time for self-study in the evening to do some activities and make up the atmosphere so that the students could be active.


    When I heard that I didn''t have to go to school at night, I could do anything else. The students in my class must be very happy. So was LV Feiyan.


    No, LV Feiyan came to Yunjian as soon as class was over and said to her.


    "Oh." Yun Jian is not very interested in these things. She lies on the desk and squints for a while.


    "Well, don''t be so careless about Xiaojian. It''s rare for us to have such an activity. When the activity is over, we don''t have time to play. Next, we should concentrate on our study. You should also be happy!" Said LV Feiyan with a toot.


    Then LV Feiyan seemed to think of something. She said to Yunjian, "by Xiaojian, you can sign up for the evening self-study performance. I signed up and wanted to sing a song to stir up the atmosphere. Would you like to join me?"


    Cloud paper just then raised her head, she sipped her mouth, smiled and looked at LV Feiyan, "I can''t."


    "Oh... Well." LV Feiyan had to give up.


    ...


    self study at night.


    In fact, the purpose of this activity is just to relax everyone''s tense mood, so as long as you go to the class cadre to give a name, any student in the class can go to the stage to perform a small program.


    For example, sing a song, dance or something.


    This time''s activity, actually is the Chinese class representative Wang rurou to come up with, so this time''s activity all was presided over by her.


    It can be seen before that Wang rourourou especially likes to show off, otherwise, he would not gossip in front of the whole class.


    During the activity, the atmosphere was really lively. LV Feiyan also went to the stage and sang a song. The sweet voice welcomed the applause of the whole class.


    Yunjian also clapped LV Feiyan. She sat in her seat and watched.


    After LV Feiyan stepped down, Wang rourourou took the list of the students who recorded the performances one by one. Suddenly, she took a look at Yunjian and groaned.


    "The next one is Yunjian. What she is going to perform for us is dance. Everyone applauds and welcomes her to come up!" Wang rourourou looks at Yunjian surly, and the voice rings from the next second.


    It''s obvious that Wang rourourou is a revenger. She remembers that Yunjian didn''t give her off the stage last time and ignored her directly, so she added the name of Yunjian directly to the list of people who want to perform the program.


    And Wang Rourou knows the origin of Yunjian very well.


    From the countryside, where did you learn to dance?


    Hum, she has written her name for a long time. If Yunjian doesn''t jump, she has to!


    Wang rurou suddenly pulled out a curved smile, which was very strange.


    She is waiting to see the ugly appearance of Yunjian! Who told her not to give herself that day.


    It''s Yunjian''s own fault that the poor people do more mischief.

 Chapter 62

    This activity is just a small class activity. Of course, there is no formal performance on New Year''s day. The students are also going to sing a song or dance temporarily. The purpose is to boost the fun.


    So Wang rourourou wrote the name of Yunjian on the list of students to perform early. Even if Yunjian said that she didn''t sign up now, the students in the class would only think that she was ruining everyone''s interest.


    Wang Rourou is considering this point, and it is very clear that the cloud paper is from the countryside. Do you want her to dance? Oh, how could it be? I don''t think she''s ever seen a real dance?


    It''s obvious that cloud paper is ugly.


    Sure enough, the whole class clapped after Wang rurou''s speech, and the applause was extremely fierce.


    Most of the students in the class like to watch. As long as they are not stupid, they can see that Wang rourourou is deliberately embarrassing Yunjian.


    But there''s a lot of fun. Who wouldn''t like it?


    So they all shouted for Yunjian to perform dance.


    "Wang rurou, what do you mean? She has not signed up yet. Why do you want her to go to perform dancing? Do you care! " Among the students who watched the play, only LV Feiyan stood out. Her face was very ugly. After she stood up, she stared at Wang rurou with hatred and reasoned for Yunjian.


    She has been with Xiaojian. How could she not know that Xiaojian signed up for the program?


    And dance?


    Originally, LV Feiyan was going to invite Yunjian to sing a song with him. At that time, Yunjian didn''t agree.


    Obviously, it was Wang Rourou who took revenge on himself and intentionally added Yunjian. What he wanted to do was dance!


    Most of them can sing. If they can''t sing the national anthem, they can. But they can''t dance.


    Is it to bully Xiaojian? LV Feiyan was the first to stand out.


    "What do you mean? I''m calling people''s names according to the order in this application form. Am I adding the names of Yunjian randomly? I''m not as free as you are! " Wang Rourou''s plot succeeded, but he didn''t admit it.


    After saying these words, Wang rourourou suddenly made a very exaggerated expression. She made a very surprised expression, like finding a new continent. Looking at Yunjian, she raised her voice and asked knowingly:


    "God, can''t Yunjian dance? Why do you want to dance? But since you have signed up, you must come up to perform the program, or you can come up and twist it casually. After all, our activity today is just for fun, it doesn''t matter... "


    if you don''t know your inner feelings, you may think that Wang rurou is easy to discuss and cares about your classmates.


    Yunjian just thinks it''s funny.


    "Do you really want me to dance?" This time, the cloud paper didn''t let LV Feiyan get ahead of her. She spoke first and stood up lazily from her seat. She looked at Wang rurou with a relaxed voice.


    "Yes, can there be any false? But Yunjian, even if you can''t dance, it doesn''t matter. Come up and dance a few times to help everyone. Anyway, it''s all from our class. There''s nothing to be shy about! " Wang Rourou spoke in a gentle voice as much as possible, but her heart had already blossomed with joy. She couldn''t wait to see Yunjian make a fool of herself later.


    "Right, right, what''s the big deal? Go up and jump one!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    many students in the class began to follow Ying and Wang rurou. Wang rurou showed a smile that he thought was successful.


    Huh, fight her? no way!


    Cloud paper see shape, slightly hook the upper lip: "good, I jump!"

 Chapter 63

    "Xiaojian..." after listening to Yunjian''s saying "I jump", LV Feiyan shook his fist and worried about Yunjian''s shouting.


    It''s a feeling of powerlessness.


    Knowing that it was Wang Rourou who wanted to hurt his friends, he had no way to stop him.


    "Nothing." Yunjian smiles at LV Feiyan.


    She knew that LV Feiyan cared about herself from the bottom of her heart.


    People live in the world, friends do not need to be in groups, but can have a sincere, real care for their own, as long as there is a such friend, confidant, enough.


    When she heard Yunjian say "it''s OK", LV Feiyan felt that she could settle down.


    And can''t help but believe Xiaojian, believe she can!


    "Yunjian, if you want to jump, hurry up. The whole class is waiting for you!" Wang rourourou added a word, but he was already hungry and thirsty.


    She would like to see Yunjian make a fool of herself now. Then, after tonight, she will publicize this matter to let the whole school know that Yunjian in her class is just beautiful. What''s the use of having a leather bag?


    It''s not a poor man out of the countryside!


    "I''m not dancing here." Cloud paper squints and opens slowly.


    Not here. Where are you going? Wang Rourou was so anxious that he almost asked.


    Yun Jian didn''t give Wang Rourou a chance to talk. She looked out of the classroom and continued, "I''m going to jump outside the classroom."


    The students in the class were shocked when this remark came out.


    Especially Wang Rourou, her expression is more exaggerated.


    Originally intended to make Yunjian make a fool of herself in the class, she actually proposed that she should dance outside the classroom?


    The light is on outside the classroom at night. In this way, the next few classes who study in the last night can see the ugly appearance of Yunjian, right?


    Isn''t that a face for yourself?


    Wang rourourou''s smile is even more strange. She makes a continuous voice, afraid that Yunjian will dance in the classroom again. She says busily: "well, you dance outside, we will stand in the corridor of the classroom and watch you dance!"


    After that, I organized the whole class to stand in the corridor of the classroom.


    All the students in the class watched Yunjian go out with interest. They wanted to see what the hell she was doing?


    Does she want the whole school to know that she can''t dance?


    Several classes around class six are introduced in the third grade of junior high school. At this time, all the students of class six stand out and several classes around pay attention to the sound here.


    Including class one''s yuan handsome, and basketball team''s Li Xiangyi and others, you can clearly see Yunjian walking from his class''s classroom to the flat ground.


    What''s the situation? What is Yunjian doing?


    When Yunjian came out of the classroom, she put her hands in her trousers and walked lazily, but it gave a new feeling.


    In the middle of the classroom entrance of class six, there is a flat land. There are many fitness equipment on the flat land. Yunjian goes there. She suddenly stands beside one of these fitness equipment with a long pole.


    This pole is several meters high.


    "Hey, what is she doing? Is she going to dance with the pole? Huh? Ha ha! " A boy in the class could not help but make complaints about it.


    But I saw the cloud paper over there stretched out his hand and attached the pole gently between his fingers.


    Suddenly, the scene changed.


    Yun Jian, who was still in a state of laziness, suddenly became charming. She went over, put on a stick, and her eyes drifted to where everyone was, but it was so enchanting.


    However, this is the beginning of Yunjian''s dance.


    When they were puzzled, Yunjian suddenly pushed his legs, and the man hung on the pole.


    And what''s strange is that the moment she hung the pole, she was relaxed.


    Pole dance!


    Some students immediately realized what Yunjian was going to do next.


    How could she dance a pole dance? No, no?

 Chapter 64

    "Ha ha, what are you doing hanging on the pole Wang Rourou is stupid. She has not realized what Yunjian is for yet. She can''t help laughing again.


    At this time, a scene appeared that made Wang soft and tongue tied.


    Yun Jian holds the pole in one hand, and her leg wraps around the pole, and the person rotates around the pole.


    Her every move is enchanting and charming, but with the rhythm of dance, as well as classical charm.


    There is no accompaniment at the scene, but the steel pipe dance of Yunjian makes people sink into it.


    Suction leg, lower waist, horizontal fork, every movement, she has achieved the extreme.


    At this time, Wang rurou, in addition to staring at the big eyes, could not say a word.


    She originally wanted to make a fool of Yunjian, but even a fool could see it at this time. Even if she had never seen the dance, she could know that if she didn''t practice for several years, it would not achieve this effect.


    Can she even dance the pole dance? Class one''s yuan Shuai is stunned.


    For a long time, Yunjian is very beautiful, which is well known. However, ordinary Yunjian is wearing ordinary clothes, which completely hides her figure.


    This pole dance, however, is just soft, especially at the time of movement, loose clothes cling to her body, showing her proud curve and her slender and perfect figure without reservation.


    "My God! How beautiful! "


    In the crowd, a boy couldn''t help shouting.


    Now the atmosphere, also reached the highest point at this moment.


    Until the end, a dance, people are still stagnant in the just high mood, unable to extricate themselves.


    Cloud paper relaxed, she hooked a radian smile, looking at Wang rourourou.


    Now Wang Rourou''s mood can''t be expressed by surprise.


    That''s worse than eating shit.


    Yunjian takes back his eyes and walks slowly to the classroom.


    Pole dance, as an agent in her previous life, is an inevitable dance, but she can master this dance incisively and vividly, and jump out of different charm.


    I just didn''t expect to be able to dance here in front of everyone today.


    Yun Jian came to Wang Rourou and said with a half smile, "I''m done."


    Said, also did not wait for the other party to agree, will go back to the classroom.


    "Hello, little note!" But before entering the classroom, he was stopped by Yuan Yingjun, who was running out of class one.


    Yun Jian can hear it. The voice is yuan handsome.


    "Xiaojian, have you forgiven me? So that dance just stood outside and danced for me? " In fact, he didn''t give up.


    He doesn''t think that Yunjian really doesn''t like himself.


    I just think that Yunjian was angry with me before.


    After all, a good boy like him can''t be found even in Xinjiang town?


    And if it''s not for this reason, why does Yunjian stand outside and do pole dancing where he can see it?


    After hearing yuan''s words, Yun Jian almost didn''t laugh.


    She has never seen such a shameless person as Yuan handsome.


    How many times has she stressed, but this handsome yuan is still stubborn to find himself?


    It''s no wonder that when the original owner was still there, and when Yuan Junjun was still in contact with Lin Mengyu, he would be obsessed with the original owner and couldn''t get rid of it, just like brown sugar.


    Is it true that the handsome yuan is shameless?


    Cloud paper chuckled and said: "we are not familiar, how can we forgive? I''m just standing outside dancing because there''s a pole I need. It has something to do with you? "

 Chapter 65

    Yunjian finished, he went to call LV Feiyan and went to the classroom.


    Leave behind a group of people who look stupid.


    I believe two things will come out of the school soon.


    The first thing is the news that has been wildly spread some time ago. The school grass adult begged for Yunjian, but was refused.


    This time, handsome yuan once again courted Yunjian in public and was rejected again.


    The school grass adult two times courted cloud paper to be rejected fiercely, will certainly have many people to sigh.


    And the other thing, I think it''s about Yunjian dancing this pole dance.


    These two things are all around Yunjian.


    And now the protagonist of these two things has returned to the classroom, lying on the table and closing his eyes.


    Lazy sleep.


    Yunjian can feel that he has not been interested in everything around when he just came here in the first few days.


    All the students standing at the door are back in the classroom and continue tonight''s activity.


    And handsome yuan didn''t get a bargain, so he had to go back to the classroom. After all, it''s time for self-study in the evening.


    Before Yuan Junjun left, he looked at the place where Yunjian was.


    A strange plot was formed in the heart of Yuan handsome.


    Well, since this cloud paper is ungrateful, Wang rourourou wants to frame cloud paper and fails to do so. Instead, Wang rourourourou makes cloud paper more brilliant. She is very reluctant, but she has no choice but to continue to host the activity with thick skin.


    With the passage of time, it has been more than a month since Yunjian came here again, and the school is about to hold a small month test.


    Next week is the basketball match. They train harder for the basketball match.


    Sometimes I even need Yunjian to help guide me.


    For this, of course, Yunjian does not refuse.


    After a month of idleness, it''s no way to go on like this.


    How could she continue to be so leisurely without revenge from her brother?


    That night, Yunjian logged on the website used to contact her subordinates, and actively contacted the ancient killing mercenary regiment. This time, she contacted not the tiger and leopard, but another leader of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, codenamed snake lizard.


    All she left was a long list of addresses and a simple command: "come on."


    This list of addresses is naturally her current address, but she didn''t specifically go to Xinjiang town.


    Instead, snake lizard is going to a big hotel in Longmen city to wait for him.


    Among the ancient mercenaries, the snake lizard is her favorite.


    It can be said that the snake lizard is the right arm of his previous life.


    The organization of killing her brother must be unusual. She has to take a long view. Now the only person she trusts is the snake lizard, so she should come alone.


    The snake lizard is just a code, but the snake lizard itself is a scorpion woman just like the code.


    Snake lizard is good at using poison.


    Just after the message was sent out, the message bar replied ten minutes later: "I''ll deal with what I''m doing and go right away."


    In the past, the reason why Yunjian was the first person on the list of secret agents, or even the boss of the world''s first ancient mercenary killing group, is that there are many skilled people around him.


    Of course, there must be subordinates, all the premise is that they are strong!


    "Xiaojian, why is the light still on in your room? Haven''t you gone to bed yet? It''s almost ten o''clock. There will be classes tomorrow. " Outside the door came the call of Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou has been sleeping earlier than Yunjian. Today, she went to the toilet when she woke up and found that the door light on this side of Yunjian was still on.


    "I''ll go to sleep." Cloud paper returned.


    Then she closed her notebook, hid it, got out of bed barefoot and turned off the light.


    This notebook was bought by her from Qin Yirou. Naturally, she can''t know it.


    A night without a dream.

 Chapter 66

    In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, Yunjian ran around Xinjiang town for a few laps and then went home. When he was about to go home to take his schoolbag to school, he stepped into the gate and saw Qin Yirou crying into tears, with several people sitting next to him.


    Uncle Yun Zheng, she''s met.


    There are two old people sitting next to Yunzheng.


    These two people are not outsiders. They are her nominal grandparents.


    At this time, no matter Qin Yirou, or Yun Zheng, or Grandpa Yunxin, or grandma LV Lanhua''s face is not good-looking.


    "From what? Now that you have entered the door of my cloud family, you have been my cloud family all your life. Is it not good to live with gang''er safely and steadily? Now gang''er has made a little mistake, but you also have to deal with him. Is it just to borrow a usury? And ah, who is the man now who doesn''t cheat? You don''t want to die or live. In a word, you just want to divorce my family. There''s no way! " Grandma LV Lanhua pointed to Qin Yirou''s nose and wore fancy clothes. What she said was even less important.


    "Mom, it''s not the same thing, after all, it''s his younger brother who is wrong first..." Yun Zheng couldn''t see it any more, so he spoke out for Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou, his younger sister-in-law, is determined to divorce his younger brother this time. After hearing this, the two elders rushed over immediately and scolded Qin Yirou.


    There is only one purpose: Qin Yirou and Yun Gang are not allowed to divorce!


    Now that cloud is just gone, I really can''t make up my mind about it.


    Yun Zheng is also looking at this today. It''s his younger brother, Yun Gang, who is so impersonal that he wants to help Qin Yirou.


    But when Yun Zheng said that, LV Lanhua was even more energetic. She and Yun Zheng all went in together.


    "Good boss, why are you still turning out? Anyway, I don''t agree with the old woman! Unless I''m dead! " Lu orchid has enough strength, but he still wants to play rogue.


    How can she agree that Qin Yirou and her son Yun Gang have just divorced?


    These years, his son lives easily, but all depend on Qin Yirou, the cow, to make money to support him!


    If they are divorced, they will not get any benefits. They may have to support an unfilial son upside down!


    Therefore, the unjust leader should let Qin Yirou continue to do it anyway.


    Grandpa Yunxin didn''t say a word, but took a cigarette end to smoke. He looked very serious.


    Qin Yirou can only cry under the threat of LV Lanhua.


    She didn''t have the courage to contradict the old man after all.


    Besides, Lu Lanhua, Yunjian''s grandmother, is a famous shrew in the whole town. She is a man and a woman. She has a very good way to quarrel. She is also very unreasonable.


    Qin Yirou can''t make trouble with LV Lanhua.


    "Then you should die." Standing at the door, Yun Jian hears LV Lanhua''s threat of "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll die." he comes in in a flat voice, but it''s a twists and turns.


    Qin Yirou has suffered enough since she married Yun Gang for so many years.


    Now Yun Gang has done something like that. He gives usury, escapes himself, steals Xiaosan, and lets Xiaosan come to bully him.


    With this alone, the day will not go on.


    What''s more, cloud just doesn''t know where to hide.


    Cloud paper suddenly appeared, so that the presence of several people were stunned.


    In particular, she just said to LV Lanhua, "then you should die", and everyone was stunned.


    Yunjian has always been a good kid. How could he say such things to his grandma today?

 Chapter 67

    A few people were stunned. Yun Jian had already stood in front of Qin Yirou.


    She can find the figure of grandma Lu orchid from the memory of the original owner.


    Unreasonable, unreasonable.


    On weekdays, Qin Yirou is always sullen by LV Lanhua.


    But Qin Yirou is this character again. She will not compete with the old man, so she has been bullied.


    "You, you let me die? Well, you don''t even recognize grandma! Unfilial daughter! What is the reason! " Lu Lanhua was the first one to react. She made a breathless expression on the spot, pointed her finger at Yunjian, and said viciously.


    LV Lanhua is a patriarchal old woman.


    If it is Yun Yi who stands here today and talks to LV Lanhua in this tone, LV Lanhua will never talk to Yun Yi in this tone.


    But it''s a pity that Yunjian is a girl''s home, so LV Lanhua just doesn''t like her.


    There is a difference between granddaughter and grandson!


    "It''s not you who said it? My mother is going to divorce Yun Gang. She won''t agree unless you die?" Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed and his narrow lashes moved up and down.


    When they heard it, their hearts moved.


    Just now, LV Lanhua did say this, but everyone knows that what grandma LV Lanhua said is just angry words, which are used to threaten Qin Yirou. How dare she really die?


    just Yun Jian said it directly. She looked at her nominal grandmother coldly and said, "since you don''t agree, you should die.". My mother won''t go on with Yun just now. This marriage must be separated! "


    Yun Jian calls Yun Gang by his first name, which shows that she really doesn''t treat him as a father.


    Such a father is not a father at all!


    "Your mother can''t get divorced without a little fart kid who farts a little bit?" Lu Lanhua was breathed heavily. She breathed loudly for several times.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and roared at the two men, "OK, leave! Away! But you two have to be clean! You are not allowed to take one of the things in this room! And Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi must follow us! "


    For LV Lanhua, the house here and his grandson Yunyi are the most important.


    In other words, Qin Yirou''s "cash machine" for her family''s hard work to make money can''t be kept, so she rolls with cloud paper.


    But Yun Yi is her grandson and must stay!


    But Yunjian smiled. She sneered.


    If she remembers correctly, the house can be built to the second floor, which is the money Qin Yirou made.


    In recent years, Qin Yirou''s hard work for this family is definitely not clear in one or two words.


    But LV Lanhua wants them to become monks?


    isn''t this a blatant bullying?


    Yunjian just wants to talk, this time, Qin Yirou steals the words.


    "Mom! I finally call you mom because you are also a mother. You know the heart of being a mother! " Qin Yirou breathed, wiped a tear, and continued, "I can not have all the things in this room, but Xiaoyi I want to take away!"


    "Impossible!" Just after Qin Yirou said that, LV Lanhua roared out excitedly.


    Her grandson!


    Lu Lanhua has two sons, Yun Zheng and Yun Gang.


    The eldest son, Yun Zheng, has only one daughter, that is, Yun Xiaoya. Only the second son, Yun Gang, has one son!


    She has only such a grandson. How can she watch her grandson go with Qin Yirou?

 Chapter 68

    At this point, Qin Yirou was really cold.


    She can also let LV Lanhua order without bringing up the child. But when she thinks that LV Lanhua wants to keep her son Yunyi, Qin Yirou will be angry even if she has a good temper.


    She is a mother, she can not earn the money from all these years'' hard work, but she must take away the children.


    "All the houses here belong to you. I won''t rob them, but Xiaoyi and Xiaojian are my children. I will take them away!"


    I don''t know when, Yunjian holds Qin Yirou''s hand, which gives Qin Yirou a little courage on the edge of despair. Qin Yirou is angry with LV Lanhua for the first time.


    He who has the best temper will be forced out of it.


    Qin Yirou can''t stand it.


    Her husband has been cheating on her. He has left all his chores to her. Now he is going to divorce, but there is also a mother-in-law who makes troubles.


    That''s enough, but now even her children have to be robbed, how can she stand it?


    "OK, OK, against you..."


    Qin Yirou is angry with LV Lanhua for the first time. LV Lanhua doesn''t respond for a long time. She is stunned for several seconds. She just scolds and reaches for her hand. She wants to give Qin Yirou a slap.


    It''s just that Lu orchid''s palm hasn''t yet fallen on Qin Yirou''s cheek. A delicate jade hand catches Lu orchid''s wrinkled hand.


    "Pa!"


    Cloud paper a backhand, first step to Lu orchid a slap.


    It''s quiet all around. This slap is loud.


    But it made everyone in the room look stupid.


    In any case, LV Lanhua is an elder. No one here thought that Yunjian would slap LV Lanhua in public.


    Granddaughter hit grandma?


    just when people were looking at this scene in front of them, they saw Yunjian show a ha ha smile, which made people''s pores stand on end: "you dare to hit my mother and try it! I promise to let you die sideways! "


    Don''t say she doesn''t respect the old, and don''t say she is too much.


    She admitted that she was not a good person.


    She''s very protective and selfish.


    If anyone bullies her mother, she will never be appeased!


    Including grandma in the name.


    Lu Lanhua, who was slapped by a slap, covers her face and looks at Yunjian with disbelief.


    Yunjian''s character has always been timid. Even if she just said that, in everyone''s heart, she is the one who dares to say and dare not to do it.


    But what did she do just now?


    this incompetent granddaughter slapped herself?


    LV Lanhua is not a good tempered person. Previously, LV Lanhua was a famous woman in the town.


    There''s a way to quarrel, especially when you don''t reason with others.


    Today, I was slapped by my granddaughter. How could it be like this?


    "OK, I''ve learned to be cruel? Even your own grandmother dare to fight? I really think I''m an old woman? I really don''t think I can fight you anymore? Today, I''m not going to replace your shameless and skinny mother to teach you a lesson. It''s not over!" Lu Lanhua said, rolled up his sleeve, and was going to come to Yunjian with a roar of anger.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, have something to say..." Seeing this, Yun Zheng hurriedly grabbed LV Lanhua''s arm and stopped him.


    Oh.


    Yun Jian listens to LV Lanhua''s words, but hooks his lips.


    Is she still afraid that a Lulan flower will not succeed?


    "enough!" At this time, Grandpa Yunxin, who has been standing on the edge of the table in silence, suddenly slaps the table top fiercely, and gets angry.


    Cloud heart this roar, Lu orchid immediately calmed down.


    It seems that Mr. Yun is still a little dignified.


    At least in front of LV LAN.


    Yunxin hates the weakness of heaven. The whole person seems to be in his teens. He seems to have made a major decision. The vicissitudes of life sighed to Qin Yirou: "Hey, leave, leave, take both of the children away, which is what my old cloud family owes you! Ah! "

 Chapter 69

    This time, Yunzhong also came to persuade Qin Yirou. His original purpose was to persuade Qin Yirou as well as LV Lanhua.


    But the attitude is not as tough as LV Lanhua.


    But just then, he made another decision.


    Qin Yirou, the second daughter-in-law, married her unfilial son. She suffered a lot. She has never had a good day since she married so many years ago. It''s necessary to suffer a lot.


    I feel sorry for Qin Yirou''s good daughter. After following her unfilial son, her life is getting worse and worse. Yunxin simply steps back and lets go.


    Yunxin''s words surprised several people.


    Qin Yirou didn''t expect that her father-in-law didn''t say much on weekdays, but he was the one who came out to help her in the end.


    I feel warm in my heart.


    I also made up my mind to take Xiaojian and Xiaoyi with me for a while, and I can''t forget to come back to see him.


    "What? I don''t agree! I won''t agree to let her take my grandson! " Lu Lanhua listens, of course not. She looks at Qin Yirou and Yunjian with her eyes full of beads.


    "Old lady, shut up! We owe Yirou enough. Do you want me to have a bad conscience all my life? " Yun Zhong said and slapped LV Lanhua on the table for several times. He roared at LV Lanhua and almost didn''t slap her face.


    The old man was angry. After all, LV Lanhua was still afraid. She was angry, but she finally closed her mouth.


    Yunxin takes a few breaths and tries to calm down. He looks at Qin Yirou and Yunjian and sighs: "Yirou, when is Yungang''s unfilial son coming back, you will go to divorce. In this family, you will continue to live. Alas, it''s all evil doing..."


    With a sigh, Yunzhong dragged his heavy body and walked out slowly.


    Yunzhong is going home.


    When Yunxin steps out of the room, LV Lanhua turns her head and stares at Qin Yirou: "if you want to roll, roll as soon as possible! This house is the property of my gang! "


    With that, she took another look at Yunjian and walked out with Yunxin''s steps.


    Yunzheng is most embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say. He just laughs and leaves.


    Qin Yirou and Yunjian, who have not yet relaxed their breath.


    "Mom." Yun Jian looks at those people and finally leaves. She gently taps Qin Yirou on the shoulder and soothes him twice.


    "Mom, all the previous bitter days have come. As long as you, brother and I are still there, what are the difficulties we can''t get through?" Yunjian hugs Qin Yirou and comforts him in a low voice.


    Qin Yirou didn''t say anything, but Yunjian could feel that Qin Yirou''s tears had wet her shoulders.


    As long as we are still there, what difficulties can''t be overcome?


    Yunjian plans to take this opportunity to move his home directly to Longmen city and leave Xinjiang town completely.


    Of course, this plan is not far away.


    Next week''s Monday and Tuesday is xiaoyuekao. The basketball match is scheduled for Friday morning.


    Monday, Monday, Tuesday, the exam came, many students in the class are suffering a face.


    If the monthly test results are not good, the parents will know that they will be criticized when the results come down, so the test has not yet started, and the students read aloud with review books.


    "Xiaojian, how are you doing?" it''s almost the beginning of the exam. LV Feiyan looks at Yunjian with a bitter face, a little nervous.


    "No problem." Cloud paper returned.


    She can''t prepare it. After all, she can get the papers at this level.


    As we all know, Yunjian''s academic achievements are among the last in the class.


    Every time the exam comes, Yunjian is the most distressed one.


    The sentence "no problem" has attracted the attention of many students.


    Who knows that Yunjian''s words have been heard by Wang rurou. Wang rurou still hates the last time. When she heard that Yunjian said it was "no problem" in learning, she couldn''t help but walk over and make fun of it.


    "Oh, Yunjian, how many points are you going to take in this exam? You need to cheer up, and don''t drag our class down by the last result!"

 Chapter 70

    Wang rourourou''s cynicism didn''t make Yunjian''s mood change at all.


    On the contrary, Yunjian hooked his lips and said, "thank you for your good words."


    After a pause, she added, "these words, also return to you."


    "You!" Wang rourourou didn''t expect that Yunjian would retort to herself. She bit her tongue angrily.


    Then Wang rurou thought of something else. She ha ha twice, and looked at Yunjian with disdainful eyes. "Oh, what''s the matter with a bad mouth? You have the ability to get the same score as me!"


    Yunjian knew early in the morning that the original master''s score was very poor, and it was still the whole class countdown, even the whole school countdown.


    Although Wang Rourou''s academic performance is not the best, she can also rank in the top ten in the class.


    Wang rourourou is determined that Yunjian''s academic performance will not come, will say such words.


    "Then you''ll see. Now get out of the way, because you''re in the way." Cloud paper squints at the distance.


    Wang rurou listens, more is the gas pedal pedal pedal to walk away, in the heart actually thought waited for the month examination result to come out, you hide in the corner to cry!


    As soon as Wang Rourou left, Yunjian''s ears finally calmed down.


    The examination began soon.


    Yunjian is not in a hurry to write after he gets the test paper.


    In every exam, she took only ten minutes to finish the paper and went to sleep in her seat.


    Invigilator teachers have also been used to these students with poor academic performance sleeping in the examination room, as if they did not see.


    But Wang rourourou saw cloud paper only started to write, the smile was more obvious.


    Look, it''s just like this. I can''t write the test paper after only ten minutes?


    ha ha ha, 80% of the questions are too difficult to write!


    Where does Wang Rourou know? It took only ten minutes for Yunjian to finish all these papers.


    On Monday, Monday, Tuesday and February, after all the papers were collected, the teachers didn''t rush to change the papers.


    Because this month''s examination is a joint examination of five schools, all the papers will be handed over to the top for correction after being bound.


    So the time for performance was several days late.


    ¡­¡­


    Friday.


    In the morning, the breeze blows gently, and the sun is warm in the morning.


    A layer of golden sunshine enveloped the side of Yunjian.


    Today, Yunjian wore a high ponytail, which looks full of spirit.


    She buttoned her schoolbag on one shoulder and walked into the classroom door easily.


    Behind his back came a cry from Li Xiangyi: "Yun Jian, hurry to the playground. The basketball match is about to start. Those little bunnies from Dongjiang town have been waiting in our school''s playground for a long time. We can''t lose momentum first!"


    Yun Jian purses her lips slightly. Instead of responding directly to Li Xiang''s translation, she acts directly.


    At this time, Yunjian is standing at the door of the classroom. She listens to Li Xiang''s words, holds the bag in her hand and throws it on her desk a few meters away.


    One lost and one accurate.


    From the door of the classroom, he threw his schoolbag directly and accurately on his desk, and Yunjian turned to follow Li Xiangyi to the playground.


    Left a group of students in the classroom.


    "God, Yunjian is so cool!" There was a silence and some boys in the class couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I looked down upon Yunjian playing basketball instead of our school before, but she just did it. I took it! Come on, let''s go to the playground to refuel our class''s Yunjian! "


    A group of boys in the class bustled to the playground.


    LV Feiyan also found a good position in the playground, waiting to refuel Yunjian.


    Basketball matches between two schools in Xinjiang town and Dongjiang town will be held in Xinjiang town.


    Because it is held in our school, almost all the teachers and students of our school are gathered in the playground.


    At the moment, in the basketball court, among a large group of high-powered basketball players, the thin little body of Yunjian seems a little thin.

 Chapter 71

    Zhang Jun, the leader of the basketball team in Dongjiang Town, came to the playground with his team members in the early morning. When he saw the appearance of Yunjian, his smiling eyes narrowed into a slit.


    This time there is Yunjian in Xinjiang town. They will win in Dongjiang town!


    Girls play basketball, hey, come on funny!


    In fact, not only does Zhang Jun think so, but most of the teachers and students in Xinjiang are worried.


    Girls play with the basketball team in Dongjiang Town, which has never happened in recent years.


    After all, it''s true that girls are not as physical as boys.


    Can their school still win?


    but we still look forward to it.


    "Shh!"


    At this time, the referee whistled.


    Personnel of both parties shall be in place.


    In this basketball game, three games and two wins are adopted.


    That is to say, if either side wins two games first, it will be regarded as winning.


    Different from other flustered basketball players, Yunjian is in a good state. She did not show any flustered appearance because it was a basketball match.


    In this basketball game, Yunjian, as the only girl on the basketball court, naturally gets the attention of the whole court.


    "Now I announce that the first round of the annual basketball friendship match between Xinjiang town and Dongjiang town will officially start. Please get ready!"


    "Prepare Shhh! "


    When the referee had finished speaking, he whistled the official start of the match.


    "Come on! Cloud paper! come on. Cloud paper! "


    The whistle of the game had just sounded. Just at the beginning of the game, a deafening and orderly cheering sound broke out.


    All the teachers and students in the school looked up in surprise at the sound source.


    But see junior three six classes of the whole class, all have rhythm for cloud paper shout cheer.


    Sound, resounding through the sky.


    At this time, on the basketball court, the thin figure of Yunjian, at the beginning of the game, just like a flash of lightning, clapped the basketball and ran out.


    This basketball is in her hands, as if she has gained life, flexible and free.


    Seeing that Yunjian is getting closer to the basketball stand he is guarding, Zhang Jun looks at her in fear and yells at his basketball player: "stop her! Stop her! "


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that Wenrui would give Yunjian such an important first serve.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the girl who had been despised for a long time should have such speed!


    Closer, closer!


    Looking at the two opposing basketball players who stopped him, Yunjian suddenly pulled out a curved smile.


    There is a rule in basketball game. When dribbling, basketball must be constantly patted, and it is not allowed to run with the ball.


    But trying to stop her? No way!


    With a grin, Yunjian slaps the basketball in her hand, which bounces up and down, and rolls away from the two antagonistic basketball players who stop Yunjian at an amazing speed, which is too fast to respond.


    At the same time that basketball used rebound force to pass between two rival basketball players, Yunjian also ran to the place where the two players were.


    "Is she crazy? This is to throw the basketball to the other side directly? She will lose if she loses!"


    The people who watched the game screamed.


    However, in the next moment, only Yunjian came to the two rivals, and she kicked her feet hard on the ground, and the man leaped up.


    Then, the unexpected scene appeared.


    Cloud paper somersaults two meters high, directly over the enemy two basketball players.


    She landed steadily.


    At this time, the basketball also follows the track, just passing through the middle of the two basketball players and being slapped by Yunjian


    Seeing the scene just now, the audience opened their mouths.


    There was silence all around.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind: God, you can play basketball like this! God, this girl How brave!


    Jane V: my mother!


    The hearts of the people are full of horses.

 Chapter 72

    "Pa!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by the somersault of Yunjian and the precise and unbiased technique, a basketball landing sound came out.


    It''s easy to get into the basketball.


    The referee whistled.


    In the first round, the basketball team of Xinjiang town won!


    The whole scene is boiling.


    Win, win the first round.


    The first round of the game started less than ten minutes ago, and it was won.


    And the one who ended the game so soon was Yunjian, who everyone thought would drag the back leg of the basketball team in Xinjiang town.


    Junior three (6) class girl cloud paper!


    After winning the first round, the second round came soon.


    There is no doubt that there is a cloud note in Wenrui''s basketball team. Even if two basketball players who are just hostile stop her, she can hide against the sky and shoot.


    In the second round, Zhang Jun lost first, so the basketball team in Dongjiang town soon lost.


    Two wins in a row!


    The basketball team in Xinjiang town is second ahead of that in Dongjiang town!


    This is unprecedented!


    In such a short period of time, there has been no such thing since the two schools held their annual friendship basketball match.


    Three games and two victories. Now Xinjiang town has won two games here. Naturally, there is no need to compete with the third game.


    In the shouting and applause of the whole school, Zhang Jun and others ran away in a gray way.


    "Yunjian, you are It''s too awesome! Hehe, can you see that guy Zhang Jun just ran away, tut! Don''t mention how ridiculous it is, ahaha... " Wu Kui and others came to Yunjian. Wu Kui laughed twice. When he thought of Zhang Jun''s arrogant face before, he didn''t mention how much anger he had now.


    After so many days together, they have regarded Yunjian as their own person.


    Yunjian is not limited to details, without the tenderness of those women, several people of the basketball team simply treat Yunjian as a brother.


    "If we win the game, we will celebrate it. It happens that this Friday, after school in the afternoon, we will see each other in the old place, eh?" although Wenrui didn''t put his mood on his face like Wu Kui, it can be seen that his inner excitement is not small.


    The old place refers to the rock bar.


    "I won''t go." Cloud paper lightly a smile, sipped the mouth to open a way.


    "How can you not go? You are our leading role today!" Before Wenrui could speak, Li Xiangyi said ahead.


    "My mother is going to take me to Longmen city tomorrow. It''s not too late to play tonight." Cloud paper explained a sentence softly.


    Several people a Leng, then nodded, had to promise down.


    Qin Yirou will take Yunjian to Longmen city on Saturday morning.


    That''s right.


    The family can''t stay any longer. There are Lu orchids in the house. Qin Yirou and the three of them will move sooner or later.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t want to go back to her mother''s house, because the attitude of her mother''s family can be seen from her last return to Qin Junlan.


    It''s a coincidence that Qin Yirou has a very good sister in Longmen city. She is also a senior official in Longmen city.


    Now there is no way out, so Qin Yirou wants to go to Longmen for help.


    But after all, I haven''t seen her for many years. Since Qin Yirou married Yun Gang, the chance to meet her sister has been much less. I don''t know if she will be helped for so long.


    Her good sister is Qin Yirou''s best friend when she was in high school. They are so good that they don''t talk.


    Qin Yirou''s academic performance was excellent at that time, and she also passed the first high school examination like Yun Yi.


    But later, the family was in difficult conditions, unable to afford to go to school, had to drop out of school and was forced to marry Yun Gang.

 Chapter 73

    The next morning, Qin Yirou took Yunjian to take the bus to Longmen city.


    Along with his vague memory, Qin Yirou grits her teeth and spends money to take a taxi to the rich street of Longmen city.


    As its name implies, people living here are either rich or powerful.


    Qin Yirou''s good sister is a high-ranking official, and her family naturally has money.


    In fact, Qin Yirou was a little embarrassed to come here, but now she was forced into a desperate situation, so she had to think of all the ways to help her.


    After biting his teeth, Qin Yirou knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Qin Yirou knocked for a while, but there was no sound in the room.


    Yun Jian stood by and saw Qin Yirou''s hard knocks on the door. He couldn''t help but stop Qin Yirou''s hand and said to her, "Mom, this door has its own sound insulation device, so I can''t hear it knocking in the room."


    With that, Yunjian reached out and pressed the doorbell beside the door, then smiled at Qin Yirou: "it should be like this."


    "Oh, and it''s exquisite!" Where did Qin Yirou know this? She was stunned and nodded.


    Look at her. She''s really old. She can''t keep up with the times.


    Qin Yirou''s words had just fallen, and the gate of the villa was opened. A fashionable woman in her forties appeared in front of her.


    Although she is more than 40 years old, she is well maintained and looks like she is in her early thirties.


    In comparison, Qin Yirou here has half white hair. The wrinkles of the years climb up the eyebrow corner. Because of the growth of age, the body begins to get fat gradually.


    "Little Ruan..." When Qin Yirou first saw a woman, her nose was sour and she shouted.


    "Yirou?" when Dong Ruan first saw Qin Yirou, he didn''t react for a while.


    It''s only five or six years since Qin Yirou''s change was so great. The old face and the body began to grow fat with age. Which is the young, beautiful and energetic girl at the beginning?


    Dong Ruan''s heart pricked. She reached out her hand to Qin Yirou''s calloused hand, and tears soon followed.


    "What''s the matter? Yirou, I haven''t seen you for a few years. How can you Did you make yourself like this? "Dong Ruan said, tears immediately fell down.


    When Qin Yirou thought of what happened, she couldn''t say a word when she was ready. She couldn''t help crying, too.


    Two old friends who have been reunited for a long time hug each other tightly.


    To say why Qin Yirou is so out of control today, we need to start from the beginning.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou decided to marry a sister-in-law for her brother, a good family for her sister, and a poor family, so she decided to give up her studies and drop out of high school.


    As her best friend, Dong Ruan was strongly opposed. At that time, she had a big fight with Qin Yirou.


    Later, Qin Yirou returned to the town to marry.


    That is to say, from then on, the relationship between Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan was gradually weakened.


    But they kept in touch at that time.


    Until five years ago, Yun Gang lost a large amount of debt in gambling and was chased for debt. Qin Yirou''s family couldn''t support this huge amount of money naturally. Dong Ruan paid for her family.


    Of course, at that time Dong Ruan advised Qin Yirou to divorce Yun Gang immediately. Say that Yun Gang is not reliable.


    Qin Yirou refuses, and plans to give Yun Gang a chance.


    So they had a big fight.


    Although Qin Yirou is weak in nature, he will never look back on what he believes.


    That time, Dong Ruan was forced to hurry up and said, "if you live like this, Yun Gang will steal people sooner or later, and it will be too late to regret it!"


    It''s because of this saying that Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan have been holding their breath for several years.


    Both of them were obstinate, and neither of them was willing to bow down in this matter, so they were completely disconnected from each other since then.


    Qin Yirou knows that Yun Gang is good at gambling, but she always believes that Yun Gang never steals.


    It''s also because of this that we just went through with cloud.


    But she didn''t expect that Yun was really stealing.


    As Dong Ruan said, she regretted it.

 Chapter 74

    After listening to Qin Yirou''s brief account of his experiences in these years and days, Dong Ruan was angry and distressed.


    Dong Ruan''s character is different from Qin Yirou''s, and she can''t bear anything. She is a typical woman who is strong. After listening to Qin Yirou''s words, she is biting her teeth.


    "Yun Gang is really not a thing. Yirou, I told you that Yun Gang and his family are not good things. You just didn''t listen to him!" When he said this, Dong Ruan was really angry, but he was in it with a strong hatred of iron.


    "Yirou, you should have come to see me for a long time. Can I not help you when something so big happens?" Dong Ruan said with great care.


    At this time, Dong Ruan, who had just said these words, noticed Yun Jian standing beside Qin Yirou.


    "Is this your little paper? It''s so big. I remember she was only ten years old! It''s so big in a flash! Is it junior high school now? "Dong Ruan patted Qin Yirou on the shoulder, no longer mentioning her past sad things.


    Qin Yirou wiped a tear, tears into a smile, "yes, Xiaojian is now in the third grade of Xinjiang town."


    Said, Qin Yirou patted cloud paper, and then motioned to cloud paper, "small paper, she is mother''s best friend, come, call aunt Dong."


    Yun Jian looks at Dong Ruan and says politely, "good aunt Dong."


    Dong Ruan''s kindness to Qin Yirou is not disguised. Yun Jian can see it from Dong Ruan''s eyes.


    Eyes don''t lie.


    Dong Ruan really cares about Qin Yirou.


    "Ah, yes! Good! Yirou''s children are very sensible! " Dong Ruan Chong smiles and praises Yunjian.


    Then Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou began to talk with Xu Xu again.


    They haven''t seen each other for several years, so there are many things to say.


    With that, Dong Ruan turned to ask Yunjian again: "Xiaojian, since you are going to leave that house, you can move to Longmen city! Even if you live in your aunt Dong''s house, it happens that you are now studying in the third grade of junior high school and are about to take the entrance examination. I will transfer you to No.1 middle school, OK? The teaching level of No.1 middle school is guaranteed to be speechless! "


    Just now Qin Yirou told Dong Ruan all about it.


    Since Qin Yirou is going to divorce Yun Gang, her hometown is still the real estate of Yun Gang, so Qin Yirou has to find another residence.


    Dong Ruan thought that his family was big anyway, so he volunteered to let the Qin Yirou family move to Longmen city.


    Qin Yirou is also very grateful for Dong Ruan''s help, but after all, he is an old friend, so there is less polite talk.


    What''s more, Dong Ruan was able to get Xiaojian to No. 1 middle school!


    You should know that the teaching level of No. 1 middle school is quite good, and it is the best junior high school in Longmen city.


    Many parents want to send their children to No. 1 middle school, or even spend a lot of money, which may not work.


    Although the study of Xiaojian is poor, I can definitely improve my performance when I get there.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan reach an agreement. Dong Ruan comes to ask Yunjian whether he agrees to transfer to Longmen city.


    After all, it''s also very important for children to agree.


    To transfer means to enter a new environment and re integrate into a group.


    Especially like now, transfer in the middle of the third year of junior high school, I''m afraid that when I go to school, it will be different.


    Yunjian was stunned. She had planned to move her family to Longmen City, but she didn''t expect Dong Ruan to mention it, but she just aimed it at the edge of the knife.


    "Well, I don''t mind." Cloud paper sips its mouth and nods.


    So it''s settled.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the villa courtyard suddenly sounded an emergency brake sound.


    A black and dazzled extreme global limited edition sports car drifted in place and stopped in front of several people.


    The noise made Qin Yirou jump.


    Nowadays, cars are rare, and sports cars are unheard of.


    What''s more, just now the car had an emergency drift, and it stopped in front of them.


    Cloud paper squints, just thinking, but see the door open, a tall figure from the driver''s seat out.


    The face of the man became clear.


    Beautiful, profound and unpredictable.


    However, seeing the man clearly, Yunjian is stunned.


    Is it him?

 Chapter 75

    Si Yi''s deep eyes glanced at Yunjian, but also slightly stunned. He was surprised why the girl he met accidentally was here, but his expression remained unchanged.


    The tall figure came to this side. Si Yi only glanced at Yun Jian with his Phoenix eyes, and then moved Dong Ruan''s lips: "Auntie."


    Aunt?


    Yunjian was also stunned. That day, the man''s indifference after killing people and forced out the agent''s concubine, who ranked 10th in the list of agents, can be seen that this man is really unpredictable.


    She didn''t know the identity of the man either.


    However, we know that the person who can make the witch tame is not a simple existence.


    When such a person is actually a relative of his mother''s good friend?


    in this way, Si Yi has already crossed several people and never walked back into the gate. Soon, the slender figure disappeared in the field of public vision.


    Seeing this, Dong Ruan also smiled awkwardly at Qin Yirou and Yun Jian and explained, "this is my sister''s child, who has lived abroad for many years and only recently came back to live for a few days Don''t be surprised to see that this child is familiar with life, and that he is gentle! "


    "How can I be surprised? This child is quite handsome. He is similar to you, Ruan!" Qin Yirou was not surprised, laughing and covering his mouth.


    Soon Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou came up with a lot of endless topics.


    Yun Jian is not in a hurry. She is only slightly frowning.


    If you think about it, if you don''t understand it, you won''t think about it.


    At noon, Dong Ruan insisted that Qin Yirou and Yun Jian stay at home for lunch and then go back to Xinjiang town. Her mother and daughter were unable to resist her enthusiasm, so they stayed for lunch.


    But after that, Yunjian did not see Siyi.


    After lunch, Yunjian and Qin Yirou go back to Xinjiang town.


    Listen to Dong Ruan. She said that she would help Yunjian to go through the transfer formalities these days. She has a great relationship in Longmen city. When she has gone through the transfer formalities, she will inform Qin Yirou.


    Then Yun Jian and Qin Yirou moved out of the house completely and went to Dong Ruan''s house for a while.


    Yunjian is not good either. He tells Qin Yirou that he has money to buy a house in Longmen city.


    In a word, it''s easy to say that we should move to Longmen city first.


    Qin Yirou is reluctant to leave Xinjiang town because she is going to move. She said goodbye to her neighbors these days.


    He also told Yunjian: "Xiaojian, your aunt Dong said that next week''s transfer approval is expected to come down. Next week you will stay in Xinjiang town for a week, and you should also say goodbye to your friends! Don''t forget to mention it to the teacher. "


    Yun Jian nodded and nodded in response: "Mom, I know."


    She is about to transfer. She doesn''t know how to talk to LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan is the best friend of the original Lord, and she is also the best to herself. Yunjian also takes LV Feiyan as a friend in his heart.


    And LV Feiyan will definitely be reluctant to let her go.


    Sure enough, when Yunjian told LV Feiyan about it, the little girl cried and laughed: "Xiaojian, it''s a good thing that she can transfer to No. 1 middle school directly. The students in No. 1 middle school, even the bottom students, can be admitted to No. 2 foreign language high school in our city! You should study hard after you go! "


    "Stop crying." Yunjian didn''t know how to comfort people, so she had to give LV Feiyan a piece of paper to wipe her tears.


    At last, Yunjian blinked at LV Feiyan: "you study hard, let''s go to the first high school together."


    This time, LV Feiyan didn''t say that the first high school was difficult to take the exam. She bit her teeth and then burst into tears to smile: "yes, Xiao Jian, we can take the exam in a high school one year later!"


    At this time, the school teaching building office.


    A teacher who was sorting out the joint examination papers of the last Xiaoyue test in the fifth school exclaimed in an unbelievable voice: "full marks! Full marks again! This classmate of class 6, grade 3 in junior high school, has taken four courses and got full marks in all the examination papers! My God! "


    This remark attracted the attention of all the teachers in the office.

 Chapter 76

    In the classroom, LV Feiyan hasn''t slowed down yet.


    Although her dress is no longer sad, because one year later, they agreed to take the same high school, but her good friend who had played so long wanted to transfer to another school. Once this happened, she could not be really happy.


    But for Yunjian to go to school in No. 1 middle school, she was happy for Yunjian from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, no one can go to a middle school like No.1 middle school, and her Xiaojian can go to school there, which is very good for Xiaojian''s future or learning.


    "Alas, the monthly test results of the joint examination of the five schools have come out! I heard that the person who got the first grade in five schools this time is still in our school! " A classmate with good news boasted. He raised his head proudly, as if he had won the first place in the joint examination of the five schools.


    Sure enough, as soon as the student said, the whole class''s attention was immediately attracted to the past.


    "Hello, is it true? Five schools jointly run the examination, first or in our school? Never before!


    You should know five schools this time, but even one school has been included! No. 1 middle school is a senior middle school in the city, and there are many other middle schools dominating it!


    It''s said that the most powerful people in No. 1 middle school are all close to full marks. Can someone in our school really get No. 1 in No. 5 middle school? You''re bluffing, unless we have a person with full marks in a subject, but how can this kind of thing exist? "


    Someone in the classroom didn''t believe it, so he stumbled at the student who had just been informed.


    "Hiss, hey, you really got it. Our school is a classmate. It''s really every class that gets full marks! All the teachers in our school have become a sensation now! " Just rely on this boast of the students, once again Bang se of return.


    As if the great glory of the day had come to him.


    But even if this student is informed, it''s impossible to know who the student who got the first grade in five schools and full marks in all subjects is.


    For a while, people in the classroom were talking about this topic.


    "Wow, Xiaojian, that man is so fierce that he got full marks in every exam! I''ve also surpassed all the perverts in No. 1 middle school! " Finally, Lu Feiyan, who adjusted her mood a little, said two words to Yunjian, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    Cloud paper is only slightly lips, eyes in the deep light of a flash.


    "Well, they got the first grade in five schools, but not you two. What''s their spirit?" Wang rurou is waiting for the result of Yunjian. She satirizes her for a few words. Otherwise, she can''t hold back her anger.


    Maybe because LV Feiyan is a good friend of Yunjian, Wang rourourou can''t help but run to satirize LV Feiyan.


    "By the way, Yunjian, I think you only wrote ten minutes of papers in the monthly exam that day. What are you doing? Is it too difficult? Ah, I say you, why don''t you do your homework well every time? How can you get good grades with such an attitude? Don''t say that you will lose face to our class again this time! " Wang Rourou turns her head to look at Yunjian with contempt.


    "Wang Rourou, do you have too many farts to put? I''m talking to Xiao Jian. What''s the matter with you!" LV Feiyan also can''t hold his breath. He helps Yunjian to scold him.


    But the cloud paper is not angry, only slightly raises a radian smile, the beauty lets the human suffocate.

 Chapter 77

    "What''s the matter with me? How do you speak, LV Feiyan? " Wang Rourou is not a good temper. LV Feiyan said so and shouted back on the spot.


    She said, with a cold ha ha, and said: "hum, I''m a class cadre. Yunjian''s academic performance is not good. I''ll come and ask her. By the way, let her study harder later. Is there any mistake?"


    Wang Rourou said, lifting his chest, as if it was true.


    But Lu Feiyan and Yunjian can''t see that Wang rourourou is here to find fault.


    "Ah you!..." LV Feiyan is also stuffy.


    Before he could say what he said, a classmate ran in.


    The classmate went in and said with a bitter face, "the head teacher is coming! The head teacher is here! Holding the Chinese monthly test paper in hand! It''s over. I''m not playing well in this exam. How can I do it? "


    Every time the monthly test results come out, there are always several happy families and several sad families.


    There are students who do well in the exam, and naturally there are also students who do not do well in the exam or who play badly.


    And some students who think that they did well in the exam listened, but they all looked forward to it.


    Yun Jian sits in his seat without half a change of expression.


    The quarrel between Wang rurou and LV Feiyan naturally stopped.


    When the teacher came, all the students went to their seats and had classes early.


    Mr. Jin is wearing a pair of old Beijing cloth shoes with flat soles and a smile on his face. Even the students in a tense state can clearly feel Mr. Jin''s happy mood.


    "The monthly test results have come out this time." Mr. Jin stood on the platform and spoke easily to the whole class, but her eyes glanced at the cloud paper in the corner from time to time.


    "As we all know, this month''s test is a joint test of five schools, with a high degree of difficulty." Said, Mr. Jin narrowed his eyes, and deliberately sold a pass, "there is a classmate in our class who has got a very, very good result in the exam!"


    At this point, Mr. Jin doesn''t go on. She deliberately sold the gate, but she didn''t immediately crack it.


    "Well, let''s send out the Chinese test paper first. The students who are called by their names will come up to take the test paper, and they will not rank before or after." Mr. Jin said, putting out a large stack of Chinese test papers and shouting people''s names one by one.


    "Zhou Xiaoshan scored 89 points."


    "Yang Lei scored 67 points."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang rurou made great progress this time, and got 108 points in the exam! Let''s give it a round of applause. " Mr. Jin continued to report.


    Wang rurou, who was named, stood up. As a representative of Chinese class, she was praised by the head teacher in front of the whole class. She felt very remarkable in an instant.


    She raised her head proudly and went to the platform.


    The full score of Chinese is 120. Those who deduct the composition will be deducted. Wang rourourou''s 108 points are very high.


    When she got the test paper and passed by Yunjian, Wang rourourou deliberately spread out the paper and walked past with the angle of "108 points" marked with a big red pen on the paper that can let Yunjian see her own.


    That look, not to mention how cow.


    It''s like I''m afraid others don''t know that she got a 108.


    When Wang rurou didn''t get to her seat, Miss Jin''s beautiful female voice, with excited and uplifting mood, forced to bear the shock from the bottom of her heart, exclaimed: "the following student''s monthly test results are really unimaginable, er, this month''s test, she not only scored 120 full marks in Chinese! Three other cultural courses, full marks! The total score is 510, and she got 510! She ranked first in the joint examination of five schools! She is Yunjian! Now let''s welcome Yunjian to lead the Chinese achievement! "

 Chapter 78

    As soon as Mr. Jin said this, everyone had only one expression: I can''t believe it.


    Lu Feiyan, who was worried about her performance in the monthly exam, was stunned. Wang rurou, who was praised by her teacher for her good performance, was stunned.


    The whole class was so surprised that they even stopped breathing.


    It''s said that in the joint examination of the five schools, the god man who surpassed the group of abnormal school bullies in No. 1 middle school and got the highest score of four courses and the full score of all the subjects was actually the last few Yunjian in their class?


    No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Are you sure it''s not April Fool''s day?


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! She got full marks in four subjects? It''s impossible! " Wang rourourou was still holding the test paper with the word "108" in her hand, screaming.


    Later, Wang rourourou shouted with a more exaggerated expression: "during the exam, she clearly only did ten minutes of papers in each class. How could all her answers be correct?"! Must have been wrong, right, wrong... She cheated! Teacher, she must have cheated! "


    Wang rurou''s heart is complex at the moment.


    A funny feeling of what he said and did to Yunjian before, wandering on the tip of Wang rourourou''s heart.


    However, Wang rurou''s words, which had no inner meaning, changed his taste when they were heard by his classmates.


    Yunjian, a ten minute paper? Oh, they remember!


    During the exam that day, Yunjian wrote some papers and went to sleep on his stomach!


    But why did she get the highest score in five schools?


    Is it true that for Yunjian, they can get full marks just by doing the test papers that make them headache?


    "You also said that I only wrote for ten minutes in each class. How to cheat? Copy other students? Are their scores higher than mine! Or do you copy from books or small books? Ten minutes to do the paper, enough time for me to copy in the answers? " Cloud paper is not necessarily to be able to look at other people''s slander of the people who can still sit, she stood up, with language to Wang rourourou as the first cold stick.


    Mr. Jin coughed and coughed, obviously agreeing with Yunjian.


    After all, she is a teacher in charge of class 6 and a Chinese teacher. She has been teaching for several decades, such as answering questions, cheating or writing by herself.


    What''s more, as Yun Jian said, she cheated. How could she cheat?


    Copy someone else''s? There is not a classmate in the class who can have such a good result for her to copy!


    Even if you copy the textbook, you can''t copy the full scores of four courses!


    To be honest, Mr. Jin was the most surprised when Yunjian''s achievements came out.


    How can a person''s achievements change so much?


    The reciprocal of the whole school directly becomes the first place in the joint examination of five schools!


    "Well, don''t mention it. The school has already confirmed this, and has made a relative analysis of Yunjian''s test paper. It can be determined that it is definitely not the result of plagiarism, because Yunjian''s mathematical analysis and answer methods, Chinese composition arguments, and English solution ideas are written in great detail! Can catch up with a college student, even master''s degree level! "


    Mr. Jin took a deep breath and said in a tone that had not yet been relieved from the shock of the first news.


    As soon as Mr. Jin''s words came out, all the students in the class took a breath, especially when they looked at Wang rurou''s expression.


    In contrast, there is a little more respect for Yunjian.

 Chapter 79

    A week passed quickly. Dong Ruan had already helped Yunjian with the transfer formalities, and Qin Yirou had packed out the things to be moved.


    In fact, there are not many things belonging to them, only a few sets of clothes for changing and washing, and other things have no money to buy before.


    This week''s move, Yun Yi has already known. He came home from school to help move his clothes and some useful books.


    When I left, several neighbors next door who usually have a good relationship with Qin Yirou came to see me off.


    LV Feiyan and all the members of the basketball team were present.


    "Xiaojian, you should take good care of yourself. We say that we must take the same high school in one year. This is our agreement!" Lu Feiyan bear the impulse to cry, pulling a smile and squeezing his eyebrows at Yunjian.


    "Well, sure!" Yun Jian nodded and patted LV Feiyan on the back of his hand.


    This girl is the first one who really cares about herself since she was born again.


    Friend, this word means a lot.


    "Really It''s so sudden to leave. It''s not easy that our basketball team has a girl who plays basketball so well, but you have to leave... " Wu Kui didn''t know how to say goodbye. A big man couldn''t cry like a girl, so he had to express it in such words.


    Cloud Jian looks at each other and smiles. After a few days of getting along, she also takes a group of people from the basketball team as friends.


    "One year later, we''ll get together in Longmen!" Cloud paper only left this solemn words, but let everyone blood boil.


    "Good! You will have to guide us then! " Li Xiangyi stands aside and laughs, reaching for his head habitually.


    Cloud paper nods a smile, beautiful little face let everyone in front of a beautiful.


    "Xiaojian Xiaoyi, we have to go. The bus will leave later. Hurry to get on the bus." Qin Yirou also said goodbye to the neighbors one by one and shouted to Yunyi.


    Finally to go, to leave their lives for half a lifetime, but more and more cold place.


    The burden in my heart seems to be put down at this moment.


    Got in the car, the car drove.


    Yunjian can still see LV Feiyan running after the car and shouting goodbye until she can''t see her again.


    At this moment, Yunjian couldn''t say what he felt at the bottom of his heart.


    But she knew that she was destined to move forward. She was not a man of love and justice, but not a man without heart.


    I will not stop my steps for anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the bus station, Dong Ruan drove to pick him up.


    Dong Ruan''s family is in good condition. There are cars and houses.


    But the only regret is that Dong Ruan''s husband died in an accident, which killed people on the spot.


    There was only one son left, only eight years old.


    So she usually lives in her villa. Apart from being alone with her son, she has been very lonely. Now the Qin Yirou family can move in. She is really happy.


    The villa is very big and there are many rooms to live in.


    Dong Ruan arranged two rooms for each of Yunjian, Yunyi and Qin Yirou, one bedroom and one study. The villa was still empty.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t need any study, of course not.


    After settling down, Qin Yirou plans to go out and find a job.


    After all, it''s not comfortable to live here because it''s someone else''s home.


    When you have enough money, you will move out.


    Dong Ruan heard that Qin Yirou was looking for a job, which was stopped at the beginning. After all, Qin Yirou''s hand injury has just recovered.


    Later, Qin Yirou couldn''t help finding her a very easy job.


    And the salary is very high every month, at least a lot higher than when I worked in the textile factory.


    At the moment, after Yunjian settled down, she could see Siyi almost every day, but there was no topic.


    On the morning of the third day of moving, Yunjian put on his old schoolbag and went to the new school, i.e. No.1 middle school.

 Chapter 80

    Yunjian didn''t know that before Yuan Junjun, who was staying in Xinjiang town, could use his tricks on her, Yunjian had transferred to another school in time.


    It has also been proved that after Yuan Junjun transferred to school after hearing that Yunjian didn''t say a word, his angry teeth itched and almost didn''t spit out an old blood.


    Looking at the plan carefully arranged by myself, I am totally in trouble!


    Naturally, that''s what follows.


    At this time, Yunjian back on his daily tools, things are not much, is stepping on a relaxed and happy pace, to the new school.


    At the gate of No. 1 middle school, looking up, four red plaque characters stand above the gate: Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    "Longmen No.1 Middle School" is the one that people often talk about, which is the full name of the school.


    Yunjian was transferred to another school, and he came in midway. So when he arrived at the new school, he took the lead in reporting to the headmaster''s office.


    President Zhang is a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He is serious and has a solemn and rigorous teacher style.


    Because it was introduced by Dong Ruan and Dong Ruan was a senior official, it was said that he was a senior official of the Education Bureau in the city. Therefore, the attitude of president Zhang towards Yunjian is a little flattering.


    And also put the cloud paper into the best class of junior three.


    Class A, junior three.


    Every grade here takes letters as a class, such as class A, class B, class C, class D in the first day of the year...


    of course, students who can enter No.1 middle school are either rich or expensive in family conditions, or they really have excellent academic performance.


    The students in class a of each grade are the people with the thickest family background or the best.


    Because of Dong Ruan''s background, Yunjian was directly placed in class A.


    The head teacher of class a of junior high school is a female teacher who just graduated from university. She looks very young. She is only in her twenties. Her surname is Yu.


    Want to come to graduate to be able to sit in this position, the condition of the family also must be rich namely expensive.


    Yu took Yunjian to the dormitory first, and put all the daily necessities in the dormitory. Then he took Yunjian to the classroom of class A.


    There is a rule in Longmen No.1 middle school that all students who go to school here must live in school from Monday to Friday, even if they are from big families.


    Yunjian knew this early in the morning, so when he came, he brought his daily tools. Fortunately, there were not many things, so he cleaned them up immediately.


    In the classroom of class A in the third grade of junior high school, during the big break, the students in the classroom were all joking and joking. Yu led the cloud paper into the classroom and signaled that the whole class was quiet.


    "This is a new transfer student. I hope you can get along well in the future. Please introduce yourself to me." Said Yu.


    When Yu said this, the whole class stared at Yunjian.


    Yunjian is really good, with big eyes, long and thin eyebrows, and long and narrow eyelashes at the bottom of her eyes. It''s small but lovely and tight, but her old clothes, which are out of time and worn to washed, have faded, and make the scenery worse.


    "Hiss, 80% of them are from the gutter. I don''t know how such a person came to class a!" Under the seat, a girl took a sour look at Yunjian''s appearance and turned a big white eye path.


    Most of the students here always say what they want without any concern. Because of their rich backgrounds, even the teachers can only open one eye and close one eye. They should not hear.


    Cloud paper is naturally heard, but when not heard, she simply introduced herself to a sentence: "I call cloud paper."


    Is that all? How about introducing yourself? That''s it?


    All the students under the seat were stunned. Yunjian, I always think the name is familiar to you?


    But someone suddenly remembered and said in a loud voice, "Oh, I remember! So you are Yunjian? It''s the Yunjian that won the first place in the joint examination of the five schools and broke the full score of each course! "

 Chapter 81

    Most of the students in class a pay little attention to the examination results.


    Class A is rich, but the teachers assigned are the highest in the whole grade.


    It also fully shows that in this world, people with money and power are king.


    But class a also has that kind of academic performance in the city are top, but there is no school bully at home.


    And just that classmate a shout, add cloud paper now dress dress up, the whole class all immediately cloud paper is divided into a kind of people who have no family background, but the result is extremely excellent.


    If these people''s voices are heard by those international tycoons and world-class old guys Yunjian knew in his previous life, they will probably roll on the ground with laughter.


    Joke! Yunjian has no money? No right?


    Poof, who are you kidding?


    Can she monopolize the whole business without money? Does she have the right to step up in the black market?


    After the class shuddered, Yu calmly pointed to a position near the garbage can at the back of the classroom, and said to Yun Jian, "you can go there first. In a few days, the classroom will be arranged once, and then you can be transferred to the front."


    Yu didn''t mean to ridicule Yunjian, but the classroom was full and there was only one vacancy.


    No.1 middle school is the place where all parents in the city want to send their children to school. If it wasn''t for Dong Ruan''s relationship, I''m afraid the seats beside the garbage can in this classroom would have been robbed.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and went down from the platform to the seat that Yu teacher pointed out to her.


    Class A has a lot of rich children, so there are many people who have fun.


    When Yun Jian walked through the corridor to the back of the classroom, he saw a boy laughing, covering his mouth and laughing. It seemed that there was some plot.


    And his conspiracy was all written on his face.


    When you don''t see all the cloud paper, go on to the back of the classroom.


    Walking to the back, near the seat of the boy who just laughed at thief, the boy suddenly stretched out a leg and wanted to hook the cloud paper with this leg to play a trick on the new student.


    Many students in the class are laughing at the bottom of their hearts, as if they are used to the boy''s trick of entertaining new students.


    What they imagined was that when Yunjian walked past, he was unprepared, and was suddenly tripped by a boy, and fell on the ground directly, causing the whole class to laugh.


    This is not the case.


    The boy suddenly stretched out a leg, in the eyes of the students, cloud paper hook lips, she raised her leg was to go past, but suddenly stopped in the air.


    At the moment, the boy has stretched his legs and put them in the corridor, but at this time, the cloud paper is lifting his legs in the air and suddenly stepped on it.


    "Ah!" Once again, the boy''s leg was actually stepped on by Yunjian and cried out, "ah, it hurts and hurts!"


    Yun Jian stepped on it very hard. When she stopped, she raised her legs. Her eyes were bright, but she looked at the front.


    That is to say, she just stepped on the boy''s leg by feeling.


    All the students in the class were dumbfounded when they saw such a scene.


    Every time new students come to the class, as long as they are those who have no family background but are very good at learning, they will be bullied.


    Just like the boy did.


    But there is never one that can hide.


    When Yunjian just walked by, it seemed that he didn''t know anything about this kind of thing.


    How can the next moment, the man who was trampled on his feet in turn become the boy?


    it seems that the new student has already known their tricks and deliberately doesn''t say it!

 Chapter 82

    The boy was trampled on one foot, but he did not feel angry. He smiled twice, rubbed his feet, and teased Yunjian in front of the teacher: "Hey! New classmate, you are very good. Make a friend! My name is Zhang Shaofeng. How about you? "


    although Yunjian introduced himself in front of the whole class, it''s not necessary for someone to remember the names of new students deliberately.


    Yun Jian ignored him, and went to his designated seat after Zhang Shaofeng.


    There were girls dissatisfied in the class at once.


    It''s important to know that Shaofeng is a school grass level person. He is handsome and can kill a large number of girls. What''s more, he has a rich family and a rich family background. He is said to be the heir of a large group in Longmen City, worth tens of millions.


    Many girls in class A are admirers of Zhang Shaofeng.


    So the girls immediately showed dissatisfaction with the new cloud paper.


    "What''s this new look like? Even Feng Shao dare to ignore it. He really treats himself as a treasure. What a thing!"


    "Even if you don''t look at what you''re wearing, tut, the clothes are all picked up from the local stall. She''s very happy to wear them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boys and girls in No. 1 middle school all have good family conditions, so in school, they always like to compare and say who bought which famous brand clothes or shoes.


    The dress of Yunjian is another topic of discussion for the girls who have already had a bad influence on her.


    But for these, Yunjian doesn''t care, she should not hear.


    Yunjian''s seat is next to the garbage can, so there is no table.


    When she was closing her eyes to squint for a while, her arm suddenly felt a touch.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a shy girl sitting in front of me, greeting her.


    "Hi, Hello, my name is Chen Xinyi, can I make friends with you?" the girl blinked lovingly, and continued in a familiar tone, "I know your name is Yunjian. After listening to my introduction, you don''t need to introduce it to me again."


    Chen Xinyi''s graceful performance. Although she has a momentum of being born in a big family, it''s not because of Yunjian''s Dress up and ridicule her like other girls.


    This makes Yunjian have a good feeling for Chen Xinyi.


    She nodded and said back to the lovely girl, "well."


    "You promised, then we will be friends later, no regrets!" Chen Xinyi smiles and makes a face at Yunjian, which is full of mischievous taste.


    Just as Chen Xinyi finished the last sentence, the bell in class didn''t ring at the right time.


    Chen Xinyi smiled and said, "class is over. Let''s go to the canteen with lunch later."


    The next class is the English test paper, which is the test, so the third and fourth classes are connected together.


    After two classes, it''s lunch time.


    The canteen of No. 1 middle school is paid by swiping the card, filling the money into the card, and paying after ordering.


    Lunch time is another hour and a half, but it''s enough for students to line up for dinner.


    Before Yunjian''s meal card can be handled, Chen Xinyi holds her hand and asks her to swipe her card first.


    The school canteen does not accept cash payment.


    After finishing the meal, Chen Xinyi sat down on the dining table of the dining hall. She could not help but ask Yunjian, who even called her dear: "Jianjian, which school did you go to before?"


    said and took a bite of rice.


    Hearing Chen Xinyi''s shout of "Jianjian", Yunjian was stunned. It''s a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it.


    For Chen Xinyi''s enthusiasm, Yunjian did not feel antipathy.


    So just now Chen Xinyi took the initiative to hold her hand, she did not refuse.


    "Xinjiang Zhenzhong." Yun Jian took a big bite of meat and chewed it back.


    Her body is thinner and weaker. It''s easy to fight with ordinary people. But if she meets the senior killer agent of the previous life, she will lack physical strength, so she needs to take good care of nutrition and keep up with her health.


    "Wow, it must be fun..." Chen Xinyi has no bad thoughts, just pure childishness.


    At this time, they sat on the opposite side of the table for four, a handsome but smiling boy with a meal plate sat on the opposite side of cloud paper.


    Looking up, it was Zhang Shaofeng.


    Obviously, the appearance of Zhang Shaofeng also attracted the screams and attention of some girls around the canteen.


    "Hello, new classmate, I know. Your name is Yunjian, right? Ha ha!" Zhang Shaofeng, with a smile of his own signboard, opens to Yunjian.


    After that, he glanced around again and approached Yunjian. He asked in a low voice:


    "when you were about to trip up in the classroom, your eyes were clearly staring at the front, not at the ground, how could you know that I was going to trip you? Yunjian, do you have any merit? So powerful! Don''t say anything by chance, my eyes are bright, or I will worship you as my teacher! You teach me that, don''t you? I''ll never tell you! "

 Chapter 83

    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng said this, Yunjian looked up at him and continued to bury himself in the meal, neither returning nor answering.


    In this way, Zhang Shaofeng was in a hurry. He turned to look at Chen Xinyi, who was laughing stealthily. "Ah, I say Xinyi, you can say a good word for me!"


    So it seems that Shaofeng and chenxinyi are still old friends, and the relationship is still profound.


    "Haha!" Chen Xinyi smiled twice and turned to look at Yunjian. "Jianjian, don''t teach him. He''s broken!"


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, in fact, are cousins. They have been quarreling since childhood.


    Because Zhang Shaofeng is a few months older than Chen Xinyi, and he is a playful character. He likes to bully Chen Xinyi.


    Therefore, Chen Xinyi took this opportunity to intentionally mix a copy of Shaofeng Zhang in front of Yunjian to get revenge.


    "Go!" Zhang Shaofeng saw Chen Xinyi saying that to Yunjian. He made a fist at Chen Xinyi and went to see Yunjian again. "Yunjian, I don''t care. If you don''t speak, I will take you as my apprentice by default!"


    Cloud paper grinned, showing a half smile expression, she moved the chopsticks in her hands, slightly spit out a sentence: "eat."


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi: "..."


    The time of the week passed quickly. It was a relatively easy week at school, at least without any trouble.


    Even if there is any trouble, there are two treasures, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng.


    In recent days, Zhang Shaofeng has been chasing after Yunjian''s ass and shouting "Shifu Shifu", which surprised many people.


    Cloud paper blushes.


    It''s Friday right away. On that day, Yunjian packed the things she had to take home for the weekend. There were not many things. She packed all the things in her schoolbag and left the dormitory with her schoolbag on her side and went to the school gate.


    From the gate of Longmen No. 1 middle school to Dong Ruan''s villa, there is a direct bus.


    Yunjian walked out of the school gate to the bus stop.


    There are a lot of people coming and going at the school gate. Cars in this era are not so many as can be seen in the whole street, so most of the students take the bus.


    "Hiss."


    Just as Yunjian went with the crowd to take the crowded bus, a black and dazzled limited edition Lamborghini sports car came, drifted and stopped in the empty space in front of the school gate.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, he saw the handsome and suffocating Si Yi sitting on the seat of Lamborghini.


    How did he come here?


    Yunjian squints, thinking about the person who can''t fight with his eight poles, how can he appear here?


    just thinking about this, the girls around the school gate scream.


    "God, who is that man?"


    "how handsome! There are so handsome people in the world! My God, I''m not dreaming... "


    "Who is he coming to pick up? Is it his object? Wow, how envious! His object must be a very beautiful and rich girl! "


    Although cars are rare in this era, most of the students in No. 1 middle school have private cars, so it''s not surprising that a car appears at the school gate.


    However, this Lamborghini sports car is a global limited edition sports car, and there are only a few in the world.


    Even if you don''t recognize the value of this car, you can still see its value?


    people are in panic.


    Just as the crowd held their breath and looked at Si Yi, they couldn''t even breathe loudly.


    See Si Yi side of the knife cut like condensed face, delicate deep eyes tightly stare at cloud paper, thin lips a sip: "get on the car."


    Who gets in the car? People are looking for people everywhere.


    But I saw a girl who was wearing a worn-out old dress, with a high ponytail and no famous coat on her body.

 Chapter 84

    In total, this is the third time Yunjian has seen Siyi. The first two times, he only saw her, but didn''t say a word.


    What makes Yunjian puzzled is that there is no intersection between the two. Why did he come to pick her up?


    but Yunjian has never been a talkative person.


    Previous agents, people like this need to bear in mind that the less they know, the longer they live. Don''t talk about what you shouldn''t ask.


    She did not show any affectation either. She opened the door handle of Lamborghini''s passenger seat and sat in.


    This super sports car is only for two people, no back seat.


    Just as Yunjian sat in the car and closed the door, the accelerator of Lamborghini suddenly stepped on. The whole car was like a flying arrow, whizzing across the road, like a gust of wind, disappearing into the public eye.


    A group of people around were all dumbfounded. Although they had a car at home, they had never seen the car drive so fast.


    The speed of the car just now is not driving, but flying!


    That speed is really a gust of wind!


    A group of people around watched the sports car pull the wind to leave, and the handsome man driving the sports car left with cloud paper, showing disappointment one after another.


    That is, at this time, a girl with a certain beauty pointed to the past direction of Yunjian and raised eyebrows to her companion beside her. She spoke loudly, as if she was afraid that a group of people standing around could not hear her loud voice:


    "isn''t that the girl just the new student in our class! I heard that she transferred from an ordinary school in the town! "


    Girls say so, some of the students around really turned their attention to girls.


    This feeling of becoming the focus of the public makes girls feel comfortable and continue to talk about their own long speeches.


    It''s as if you''ve just been on top of the Lamborghini.


    This girl actually appeared before.


    When Yunjian just came into the classroom, she took the lead to count Yunjian in front of the teacher, saying that people like Yunjian came out of the gutter at first sight.


    I''m not afraid to satirize Yunjian. How did people like her come to their class A to study.


    This girl''s name is Lu Rongrong. At the moment, Lu Rongrong seems to be digging the roots of cloud paper. In front of the whole school''s teachers and students at the school gate, she starts to boast again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lamborghini sports car inside.


    In the middle of October, the cold wind just hit, and the weather turned a little bit cold.


    Especially in these days of light rain, the weather changes are more obvious.


    In the sports car, the heating is on. It''s warm. It''s cool in different outer rooms, but it''s a little more comfortable.


    Soon after the car left the school gate, Si Yi moved his thin lips and said, "my aunt asked me to pick you up from school."


    That is to say, it was Dong Ruan who came to pick her up from school, rather than his own will?


    Yun Jian nodded, nodded quietly and replied, "HMM."


    Yunjian is sitting in the car, she only wears short sleeves, and the warm air from the car heating makes her temperature rise.


    Si Yi''s driving skill is very good. He can''t put the accelerator on tightly. He runs wildly on the busy street, but he doesn''t touch anyone else.


    Yunjian''s previous driving skills are also among the top in the world, and the driving skills of Si Yi seem to be comparable to their own.


    It''s just a real comparison, maybe there will be other situations.


    But what Yun Jian can be sure of is that Si Yi''s driving skill is never under his own!

 Chapter 85

    All the way home, the code force pulled to the highest code, and there was no fear of Yunjian, even the change of eyes.


    A normal girl should have yelled at the amazing speed.


    Si Yi squints deeply.


    This girl is different from the first time.


    After arriving at the villa, Yunjian went directly back to his bedroom.


    At this time point, neither Dong Ruan, who was a senior official, nor Qin Yirou, who went out to work, got off work.


    So the whole villa, there is only Yunjian, and Si Yi in the room not far from his room.


    The atmosphere is rather eerie.


    At the moment, Yunjian has stayed in his bedroom, turned on his laptop and logged in to the secret web page.


    "Drop by drop."


    Three rings, the message bar of the window pops up. It''s a secret message sent to her by the snake lizard not long ago. It''s a very short three words: I''m here.


    People have arrived at Longmen city.


    Cloud paper slightly lips, fingers on the keyboard quickly into "wait for me, I come now", closed the web page, closed the laptop, changed a suit out of the door.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw that Si Yi, who was separated from the house, also happened to open his door and came out of his own house.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes turned, she went over and reached out her hand without hesitation: "your Lamborghini can open it for me."


    Si Yi took a look at Yunjian and doubted: "can you drive?"


    he checked the identity of this girl. Her birth was very ordinary, and she was just a young girl.


    But the truth is not as simple as it seems.


    "Yes." Cloud paper waved a small hand, said.


    Si Yi was not stingy, but he just threw the car key to Yun Jian.


    This Lamborghini sports car is a global limited edition super run, and has been modified by him.


    It''s not easy to borrow.


    Even when the car got into his hands, it was never driven.


    Yunjian is the first person except himself.


    He didn''t even know how to lend the car to her?


    at this moment, Yunjian has sat in the front seat of Lamborghini and started the body of Lamborghini.


    She stepped on the accelerator and the car body made a thundering noise. She tried the car''s performance. The car''s performance is very high.


    Compared with the car she loved in her previous life, the Ferrari, it''s no inferior!


    "Boom Boom! "


    At the last boom, Yunjian stepped on the accelerator and let go of the clutch. Lamborghini was like a flash of lightning.


    Glittering hotel.


    Cloud paper an emergency brake, Lamborghini in the glittering hotel door across a lightning drift, steady stop down.


    This glittering hotel is a five-star hotel in Longmen city.


    There are both food and accommodation. More importantly, the interior decoration of this hotel is of the best quality in Longmen city.


    Of course, if you want to compare, consumption will also be a higher level.


    And this hotel, even some senior officials of Longmen City, such as mayor, secretary, etc., will choose the place for the big talk.


    Under cloud paper, Lamborghini, squinting, stepped into it from the hotel door.


    Just entering it, Yunjian saw a woman sitting in the corner of the first floor.


    The woman looks ordinary from the back and wears a hat on her head, but she looks exquisite from the side.


    Women are only in their twenties.


    Opposite to the woman, there was a middle-aged man in his forties. At this time, they were talking about something.


    Cloud paper squints and goes there.


    Obviously, this woman is a snake lizard.

 Chapter 86

    "You There are only two people in the hotel box. The snake lizard looks at the cloud paper sitting on the bench, smiling and squinting. It has an unbelievable opening and frowns.


    In any case, the girl in front of her is all of thin arms and legs. She looks exquisite and beautiful, impeccable, but compared with the former brake God, the gap is too big.


    Whether it''s appearance or height.


    Now there is no outsider. Yunjian nods to the snake lizard, and his thin lips are slightly hooked: "who else can there be besides me?"


    Yes, besides the God of the temple, who else can give off the momentum that makes her surrender.


    Apart from her, how could a third person know the secret words between them?


    "how did you become like this?" the snake lizard relaxed and confirmed that Yunjian was the God himself. He was puzzled and surprised.


    Who can not be shocked when he is reborn in another person''s body?


    that''s why Yunjian conceals the truth from the people around him after he is reborn.


    I''m afraid that even if she said that, no one would believe that she would think that she was crazy, right?


    but for the snake lizard, it''s different. Yunjian knows about the snake lizard, and more about its weakness, so she told the snake lizard without fear.


    At the same time, there is no doubt that the snake lizard is the most trusted person when he is an agent.


    "It''s a long story. I touched the box that day, and I woke up like this." Cloud paper spread out, but a smile.


    "Wooden sandalwood box?" the snake lizard asked, licking his lips.


    Cloud paper nods.


    The snake lizard is the only one who knows about saving his brother who was taken away.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion and we can''t change it, but I''m very satisfied with my current situation." When Yunjian said that, he left the topic and showed a shy smile.


    After her rebirth, she had the affection she had been longing for. She was very happy.


    After that, Yunjian asked the snake lizard to tell her about the current situation of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The snake lizard''s eyes are locked, and his tone is a little dignified: "those old guys, they can''t sit any longer!"


    "Oh?" cloud paper picks eyebrow, ha ha a smile.


    This group of old guys refers to some old party members of the old slaying mercenary regiment, that is, the former boss''s subordinates of the old slaying mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian was only 16 years old in his previous life. He was very young, but after his rebirth, he was inexplicably one year younger and became 15.


    When she was 14 years old, she killed the boss of her predecessor, and brought a group of her own people to join the group to take charge of the power. It has only been two years since then.


    But a mercenary regiment, not only some people can fully support.


    That group of old guys, just because she killed the boss of the old mercenary group, has been forbearing, even looking for an opportunity to bring her down and kill her.


    Of course, Yunjian won''t let them succeed. She can even easily kill those old guys.


    But now is not the time.


    That group of old guys has a lot of power behind them. If you kill this group of old guys at once, the strength of the ancient mercenary killing group will be greatly reduced. In this way, if other killer mercenary organizations take advantage of the situation, it will be very unfavorable to the ancient mercenary killing group!


    What she has to do is to change all the old party members of the old mercenary killing regiment into their own people, and let those old guys fall into hell step by step!


    "You stay in Longmen for the time being. Don''t organize. Remember to tell the tiger and leopard to keep his eyes on the old guys. As long as the old guys have new moves, report them to me immediately." Cloud paper light hook lips, half smile, smile of the evil spirit strange.


    "Good!" Snake lizard nodded, and she never refused Yunjian''s order.


    Tiger and leopard is the man Yunjian used to call at the shop in Xinjiang town.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are absolutely obedient to Yunjian.


    Because the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard were saved by Yunjian!


    Without cloud paper, where is their today?


    Yunjian and snake lizard went up and down from the hotel box. It was dusk.


    Yunjian walked in front, snake lizard followed, and the two were pacing down the spiral stairs of the hotel.


    At this time, a group of noisy people came in from outside to see that they were dressed as a group of students.


    However, Yunjian saw a person who was very familiar among a group of people.


    Brother Yunyi? Why is he here?


    Yunjian is stunned. Yunyi and others don''t see themselves, but she just sees Yunyi''s embarrassed face.


    The boy standing next to Yunyi is not Xu Haozhe, but a fashionable boy.


    "Today is the birthday dinner of Xu Haozhe in our class. I''m afraid we can''t afford to eat him empty handed. Let''s each pack a 100 yuan red bag for Xu Haozhe. Do you have any problem?"


    a group of people obviously have no problem, but Yun Yi stands out from the crowd.A hundred dollars is not a small sum for him.


    So Yun Yi is embarrassed.


    The boy seems to have been unhappy with Yunyi for a long time. He suddenly turns his head to look at Yunyi and says, "Yunyi, you don''t need to pay for it. Your family is poor. We all know that you can''t pay for it. Anyway, you and Hao zhe are good friends, and he won''t care about it."


    This is a naked provocation.

 Chapter 87

    Yun Yi is the most outstanding, tall and handsome person in a group of people.


    But it also caused the envy of other boys in the class.


    Because most of the girls in the class are looking at Yunyi. They are all crimson and earred. They don''t look at other boys at all.


    Just now, this boy is the most unhappy person in Yunyi''s class. His name is Wu Bing.


    Wu Bing does not look very good. Although he is tall, he is a little fat. His face is covered with acne.


    Because there are a few money in the family, it''s hard to avoid feeling great, taller than others, and arrogant.


    Most of the students in Yunyi''s class come from the city, and their families are very rich.


    The birthday party of Xu Haozhe entertained the whole class. Of course, many students didn''t come to the party.


    And Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe are close friends, of course, it''s impossible not to give face.


    Wu Bing is to seize this point, coupled with today''s birthday party, most of them are rich and well-off students at home.


    He came up with such a way to embarrass Yunyi.


    Said by Wu Bing, Yunyi is really embarrassed.


    After all, it''s his best friend''s birthday party. Although Xu Haozhe tells him not to give him any gifts, it''s better when people come. His heart is the most important. But I really want to see my classmates give me red envelopes.


    On the contrary, the person who went with Xu Haozhe in his daily life didn''t give a cent, and came here to eat and drink for nothing.


    What does it look like?


    but Yunyi really has no money, only a few yuan at most, or he saved it for several months.


    After all, the situation at home is also there. Now he lives in someone else''s house. How can he have any spare money?


    Wu Bing secretly smiles in his heart. He plans to wait for Yunyi to look embarrassed.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, a beautiful and crisp voice came in time, which was as sweet as the sound of nature.


    I saw a girl about 15 years old walking down the spiral stairs.


    The girl was dressed in ordinary clothes, and she was followed by a woman in a hat.


    It''s just a little girl''s beautiful and delicate face.


    Yunjian goes over, stands beside Yunyi, ignores others, and smiles at Yunyi: "brother! Why are you here? "


    " Xiaojian? "Yunyi is stunned. He also wants to ask Yunjian, but she takes the lead.


    "Zhe his birthday today. We have a dinner party here. All the students in our class come to celebrate his birthday." When Yun Yi saw his sister, the embarrassed mood was relieved for two minutes.


    Even now he feels that, with the previous things, as long as his sister is here, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    "Oh..." Cloud paper pretended to understand what was going on. She nodded, and then she burst into a bright smile. "Do you mind if I take my friends with me for dinner?"


    Said, cloud paper to the side of the body, the snake lizard also bright out.


    When they heard the words of Yunjian, they turned their eyes in their hearts.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people. I''ll ask for a meal!


    Yun Yi did not see the snake lizard. He was shocked. Then he looked at Yun Jian and said, "Xiao Jian, this is..."


    "She is my friend." Said Yun Jian, his eyes half narrowed.


    "Yunyi, this is your sister?" Wu Bing saw that his just plan didn''t succeed, and was interrupted by Yunjian. He looked at Yunyi at the moment, a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Wu Bing can''t wait for Yunyi to admit that Yunjian is his sister, so he can''t wait to say, "Yunyi, your sister is also going to bring her friends to the party? Isn''t that good? Xu Haozhe is kind enough to invite our classmates to have a meal. Your share of money is fine, but if you add two more people..."


    Words fall, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Wu Bing''s words are a disguised reminder to Yun Yi that you have come to eat and drink for nothing, and you need to bring your sister and her sister''s friends to eat for nothing too?

 Chapter 88

    Sure enough, Wu Bing''s words just came down, not only Yun Yi himself, but also some of his classmates around him heard Wu Bing''s strong hostility to Yun Yi, showing a little embarrassed look.


    Wu Bing doesn''t give up. He laughs angrily. He doesn''t feel that he just said anything too much. Instead, he adds more fuel and vinegar to Yun Yi''s words of charity: "that''s all. I see Yun Yi''s red packet. I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, Wu Bing takes out a leather wallet from his trouser bag and three red grandpa Mao from the wallet.


    When he did this, he deliberately noticed the eyes of a group of people around him and put his face on it as if he were superior.


    "Wow, the wallet in your hand is made of genuine leather, isn''t it? It''s so cool! This style hasn''t been sold in the market yet! " At this time, one of the group of men with big eyes sighed.


    This boy''s words, let Wu bing more air up.


    Wu Bing holds the three lovely grandpa Mao in his hand. He is not in a hurry to humiliate Yun Yi, but he is more boastful. The look at others has changed.


    "This wallet is my uncle''s birthday present this year, imported from France." When he said this, Wu Bing raised his head proudly and showed off a lot.


    With that, Wu Bing turns his head to see Yun Yi, looks at the alms giver, and hands three grandpa Mao to Yun Yi, "take them, don''t pay them back!" The tone is domineering.


    It seems that the three hundred yuan is nothing in his eyes, to highlight his family background.


    Yun Yi holds his fist and looks at Wu Bing insulting himself like this. He almost doesn''t mention to punch him.


    But I still held back.


    "You take the money back, we don''t need it!" Yun Yi bites his teeth.


    Their family is poor, but even if they are poor, they are also poor with dignity!


    "Hey yo, I said Yun Yi, I''m kind enough to help you out, why don''t you appreciate it?" Wu Bing rolled his mouth and bit Yun Yi back, saying to the ungrateful side.


    Yun Yi''s face was also deep.


    Seeing that his brother is angry with Wu Bing, Yun Jian will not sit back and ignore him.


    Standing behind Yunjian, the snake lizard figured out the reason.


    But she was silent, waiting for Yunjian''s instructions.


    "To stay for dinner is to send red envelopes, right?" cloud paper blinked, taking over the words of Wu Bing instead of cloud Yi.


    "Everyone is going to give it away. You can''t be a white sheep with empty gloves, can you? Little sister, your brother still doesn''t accept my kindness, or you can take the money for your brother?" Wu Bing waved three red silver tickets in his hand, showing off to Yunjian.


    For Wu Bing, there is only one purpose, to embarrass Yun Yi.


    Other processes don''t matter!


    Obviously, Wu Bing regards Yunjian as a girl with ordinary poor family, so she is open to money.


    "Of course, we should also send red envelopes!" Cloud paper reveals a row of neat white front teeth and smiles at Wu Bing.


    However, Wu Bing thought that Yunjian had been hooked. He quickly handed 300 pieces to Yunjian to humiliate Yunyi, and turned his disdainful eyes to Yunyi at the same time, "take them now!"


    In his subconscious mind, he thinks that the Yunyi family has no economic condition to put forward 300 yuan at once!


    Yun Jian suddenly stopped her brilliant smile, her face suddenly became cold, and then she turned her head to look at the lizard''s leather bag instead of looking at the faces of Wu Bing and others, and turned her head to look at Wu Bing and others:


    "how can a person''s red bag with a hundred pieces be enough to think about? How can we say that it should be a thousand?"


    then Yun Jian called out a lizard, "Lizard."


    How can the snake lizard not know the meaning of Yunjian after being with Yunjian for so long.


    Hearing the order, the snake lizard opened the leather bag he had taken with him and took out three stacks of red grandpa Mao!


    Snake lizards have the habit of putting cash in their leather bags with them. Cloud paper is naturally clear.


    Seeing all the people change from watching a play to looking surprised and frightened, and then remembering the face of brother who was just embarrassed and bullied but didn''t know how to fight back, Yunjian is no longer forbearing.


    Even if she can''t confess to Qin Yirou, let her brother know something.


    Cloud paper looked at the three thin grandpa Mao''s Wu Bing in front of him, and said with a cold smile, "one thousand, no need to pay back!"


    In this sentence, Wu Bing will be given the targeted original.

 Chapter 89

    Three thick layers of red hair Grandpa, that is 30000 yuan!


    And the money was taken out of the snake lizard''s bag.


    That is to say, the skin bag of snake lizard is full of Grandpa Mao!


    Prices are very low in this era. For students like Wu Bing, it''s already very powerful to give 100 yuan.


    At least the parents of these students are big officials or entrepreneurs.


    They can take out a hundred dollars, but a thousand dollars is not a small number.


    A thousand yuan is enough for ordinary people to live for a long time!


    So when I saw the scene just now, all the people on the scene were tongue tied and almost didn''t stare down.


    Yun Yi''s family is poor, so is his sister.


    But why does his sister''s friend carry so much money in his bag?


    more importantly, why does the snake lizard obey Yunjian when she dies?


    "Xiaojian you..." Yunyi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe looking at Yunjian and the snake lizard behind her.


    His sister is really becoming more and more mysterious.


    Mysterious skill, mysterious friend


    Why can''t you see her more and more?


    obviously, he is a brother and sister who grew up together. At the moment, Yunyi seems to know Yunjian for the first time and stay in the same place.


    Yunjian gives Yunyi a reassuring look and doesn''t open up to explain anything.


    At the moment, Wu Bing just wants to escape.


    He clutched the three pieces of Grandpa Mao that he thought could humiliate Yunyi. A little sweat came from the palm of his hand. Looking at the three stacks of Grandpa Mao on the hand of the snake lizard, he felt a sense of frustration.


    Now think about how ridiculous your just act should be?


    just at this time, a male voice came to ease the awkward atmosphere of the whole audience: "Yi, everyone has come, hurry up and wait for you!"


    The sound fell again. Just above the spiral stairs, Xu Haozhe, dressed in a cool suit, came down the stairs. He was tall, strong and handsome, just like Yunyi.


    When he saw Yunjian, Xu Haozhe was shocked. Then he ran to Yunjian in front of everyone''s surprised eyes and looked at the past with worship eyes: "sister Yunyi, you are here too! Come on, hurry up and sit down. I''m glad you can come to my birthday party today! "


    Xu Haozhe''s action made all the people present stunned.


    This girl can make Xu Haozhe pay attention to it now?


    and then combine it with the scene just now. So, this girl is not simple!


    Yunyi''s sister is not simple and ordinary!


    "Well." Yun Jian smiles at Xu Haozhe and recovers his normal expression.


    Then, she pointed to Xu Haozhe and said, "these are the red envelopes that we are going to give you."


    How dare she give it? That''s thirty thousand!


    A group of people only said that Yunjian wanted to breathe out for his brother, so they took out the 30000 yuan. They just didn''t expect that they really planned to give it to him?


    30000 yuan, which is not a joke!


    "Here..." Xu Hao zhe glanced at it and was startled.


    "Take it." Yun Jian blinked at Xu Haozhe and motioned.


    Xu Haozhe, who couldn''t tell the difference, really thought it was a red envelope from his classmates.


    Thinking that the students were really generous this time, I accepted the red envelope without embarrassment.


    At this moment, Wu Bing''s face is the most ugly.


    After all, he put forward this matter. None of the students here are short of money. Even if they really want to give 1000 yuan, they can have a face after all, though there are a little more.


    But Yunjian''s move seemed to slap him in the face again, making him ashamed to be shameless.

 Chapter 90

    Yun Yi moves his thin lips and wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing.


    Finally, Xu Haozhe organized everyone to go to the second floor and sit on the hot pot table in the VIP box.


    There are more than ten round hot pot tables in this VIP box. One table can seat more than ten people.


    It''s obvious that Xu Haozhe has arranged for this venue.


    Of course, only two or three hot pot tables were occupied after all the people took their seats. As for the remaining tables, they were of other use.


    At the moment, Yunjian is sitting on the left side of her brother Yunyi, and the snake lizard is sitting on her left side.


    Xu Haozhe is sitting next to Yunyi.


    All four were at the same table next to each other.


    "The dishes have been ordered. I have agreed with the waiter that we will serve them first. Later, my father''s friends in the business field will also come. Then, we can talk about our own!" After Xu Haozhe sat down, he began to talk with a group of noisy students.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Haozhe''s family is rich and powerful, and his father is a businessman.


    However, Yunjian knows that Xu Haozhe is the son of the boss of the first gang in Longmen city.


    And what he called "my dad''s business friends" is probably the same people in that circle.


    It is obvious that Xu Hao Zhe''s father used his son''s birthday party to invite his peers or people who are useful to him to the party, and to further improve relations with these people.


    After all, if a gang wants to survive and develop for a long time, it can''t just rely on itself.


    Yun Yi also knows the identity of his good friend, but he also chooses silence.


    From the moment when he and Xu Haozhe became brothers, they would not taunt each other because of each other''s identity!


    After a while, the food came.


    One by one, the waiter brought up the dishes, and a group of people had a good time.


    After all, it costs a lot to have a meal in the golden sparkle hotel. Even if most of the people in the hotel have a good foundation, they can''t come here to eat regularly.


    Otherwise, you can''t eat too much?


    Yunjian sits on the seat and selects large and fat meat to eat.


    She can''t keep up with her physical strength. She must eat more energetic food.


    Running alone is not enough.


    "Take your time, Xiaojian. No one will rob you!" Seeing this, Yunyi grins and reaches out to help his sister wipe the meat dregs off her mouth.


    "Hahaha, Gu * Chang, please come inside!" At this time, a loud male voice came from the door.


    Then a group of middle-aged men in their thirties and forties came into the front door of the big box.


    And stand in the front, it is two middle-aged men with good looks.


    The people who came in behind continued to greet each other politely, and the identity of a group of people seemed extraordinary.


    And they obviously regard today as a gathering to make friends and expand their influence.


    Then look at the people who came in later, all of them are dignified, and they feel that they are all people who do great things.


    Cloud Jian squints, turns his head to see the snake lizard. When he sees the first middle-aged man who just came into the door, he also slightly shrinks his lips.


    This middle-aged man is not someone else, but the one with whom Yunjian was talking when he found the snake lizard downstairs.


    What''s more, Xu Haozhe even walked up to the middle-aged man and shouted to him, "Dad!"


    This middle-aged man is Xu Haozhe''s father, the eldest of the first gang in Longmen City, Xu Zetian!


    At this time, Xu Zetian stood in a group of people, obviously the most respected one. Not long ago, he asked snake lizard for help in a pleading tone!

 Chapter 91

    "I''ll sit with my brother." Yun Jian didn''t lift her eyes. She wiped her mouth and smiled a little. Then she opened her mouth and took another bite of fat.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the snake lizard turned to look at Xu Zetian and said, "you don''t have to worry about us."


    Xu Zetian noticed Yunjian at this time.


    Cloud paper tied with a high ponytail, although wearing ordinary, but give a king''s momentum.


    Isn''t this little girl the one she met downstairs not long ago? At that time, I thought she had gone to the wrong place and let her go further...


    but what''s the situation now?


    The snake lizard is a senior member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Xu Zetian has no right to know where the specific senior member is. He only knows that the snake lizard has an extraordinary position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Even so, Xu Zetian can only admire the identity of the snake lizard.


    And now even people like snake lizard have to bow their heads in front of Yunjian?


    Who is this little girl?


    At the moment, if Xu Zetian knew that the snake lizard was the senior leader of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he would be surprised that his legs were soft now.


    If he knew it again, seeing that such harmless Yunjian was the biggest boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he would be stunned into the hospital at the moment.


    But Xu Zetian didn''t know.


    This is the way of the world. Xu Zetian is the boss of the first gang in Longmen city. He can be called a big man covering the sky. But he killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times, but no one can know who the boss of the mercenary regiment is.


    "Here... OK." Xu Zetian had to wipe his smooth mouth, nodded his head and waist to Yunjian and snake lizard again and again, and then he walked back to Gu mayor slowly with his body tight.


    "Wow, Yunyi, your sister''s friend still knows Xu Haozhe''s father?" As soon as Xu Zetian left, a girl sitting at the same table looked at Yunyi with surprised eyes and asked him. Obviously, she wanted to talk to Yunyi.


    Yun Yi is very popular in the class, especially the girls, all like him.


    Besides, Yunyi is sincere and gentle.


    "Well, I don''t know." Yun Yi looks at Yun Jian and snake lizard awkwardly, trying to change the topic.


    He also wants to know why Xiaojian''s friends know Zhe''s father!


    Others don''t know, but Yun Yi is clear. Xu Haozhe''s father is not a successful businessman at all, but a gang leader!


    Xiaojian''s friend knows the gang leader, and the main thing is that the gang leader respects her so much.


    Even when chatting with such a big person as mayor Gu, you can abandon it and go first to say hello!


    At the moment, as the leader of the doubt in everyone''s stomach, Yunjian sat on the seat and wiped out the meat on the plate in front of her.


    "Burp -" just as everyone was looking at Yunjian, trying to hear an explanation from Yunjian''s mouth, Yunjian suddenly burped.


    "I''m full." Cloud paper touched his stomach and gave everyone a sweet smile.


    Everyone''s smile suddenly stiffened two points.


    There was no doubt a wave of consternation in my heart.


    That doesn''t explain it?


    After a full meal and dinner, it was dark and overcast.


    At this time, people are not anxious to go home.


    "Let''s go to the new video game city for a while," he said with a smile? It''s said that there''s a new simulated shooting game machine in the game hall. It''s the same as the real one! "


    With that, Xu Haozhe turned to look at Yunjian.


    He can''t forget the scene that Yunjian shot the sniper last time!

 Chapter 92

    "Sister Yunyi, go with you!" Xu Haozhe suddenly reached to Yunjian and said with a smile.


    Yun Yi also focuses on her sister.


    That day, Yunjian killed the sniper, but scared him, but it was also a scene that can''t be forgotten for a long time.


    "Brother?" But Yunjian asks Yunyi.


    Xu Haozhe suddenly hugs Yunyi''s shoulder and grabs Yunyi''s name: "of course, Yi will go!"


    "I''ll go." This time, Yunjian didn''t hesitate. He went straight.


    Xu Haozhe laughs. The reason why he proposes to experience the simulation game machine is because Yunjian, the way Yunjian killed the sniper that day, is just the rhythm of the marksman!


    Otherwise, he would not go to the video game city to experience the simulated pistol.


    After all, Xu Haozhe has a real gun. The simulation pistol in the video game city is not enough.


    In addition to Yunjian and others, some students in Yunyi''s class chose to go home, especially Wu Bing, who had eaten in Yunjian''s hands and had long wanted to leave.


    It''s not easy to wait until the meal is over and run away in the morning.


    The snake lizard didn''t plan to go to the place where children play, so Yunjian left the key to the Lamborghini sports car borrowed from Si Yi, and asked her to drive away first and pick it up tomorrow.


    The snake lizard answered, took the key and turned away.


    Apart from the group of people who have left, there are more than ten people left.


    There are several girls who want to get in touch with Yun Yi or Hao Zhe.


    After all, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe are both handsome men at school. They usually have few opportunities.


    "Let''s walk down the street like this. It''s not far from here. It''s just two blocks around the corner!" Xu Haozhe points to the street ahead and says.


    "I''m free." Cloud paper nodded.


    "Take a walk!" Xu Haozhe laughs.


    So a group of people walked slowly along the busy streets.


    The downtown at night is very beautiful. The sky where Yunjian is is is covered by neon lights of the night city, and there are many pedestrians.


    A gust of late wind, autumn night is always chilly, cloud paper at this time and wearing short sleeves, cool wind through the skin blowing, more or less cool.


    Yunyi suddenly took off his coat and put it on Yunjian''s body. He said with a smile: "Xiaojian, put it on, don''t get cold."


    Yun Yi has always been very fond of his sister, from small to large.


    Yunjian has a meal. She is not cold. What kind of pain she has never suffered in her previous life? This cool wind is nothing.


    But at this moment, she felt a little warmth from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of her younger brother.


    If my brother is still here, will he treat her as well as this?


    "Thank you, brother." Yunjian sips her mouth and doesn''t return her coat to Yunyi. She puts it on her shoulder.


    Yunyi smiles and rubs the head of Yunjian.


    A group of people gradually, soon came to the video game city.


    The appliance city is located on the third floor of a tall building.


    In 1998, high-rise buildings in Longmen city were not common, and the construction of high-rise buildings had just begun, which shows that this place is the center of Longmen city.


    Third floor, video game city.


    When they enter the video game city, they can see the simulation shooting game machine on the big screen. At this time, most of the people gathered in front of the game machine are teenagers.


    "I''ll change the game currency. Wait for me!" With that, Xu Haozhe ran away.

 Chapter 93

    Taking advantage of Xu Haozhe''s effort to exchange game currency, Yunjian glanced around.


    If it wasn''t for brother Yunyi to come here, Yunjian wouldn''t come here, because for Yunjian, the games like shooting and shooting are too naive.


    Her previous experience in the gunshot rainforest is no less than that of the simulation shooting game machine.


    "I''m back!" Xu Haozhe runs back from the counter with a lot of game coins.


    Then Xu Haozhe gave the game money to everyone equally.


    There are many people standing in front of this simulation shooting game machine, because this game machine is a new simulation game, and even the gun is almost as heavy as the real one. Although shooting at that big screen, the effect is similar to the real one.


    Students in this era want to try their hand, so there are many people here to watch the shooting, and many people to play this shooting game machine.


    "Hey, it seems we have to wait. There are too many people waiting to play the game machine of shooting gun!" Xu Haozhe touched his head and said a word.


    Boys are keen on these guns and racing cars, but girls are different, so all the girls in the group go to play other game machines together except for one Yunjian.


    For example, this kind of game machine is suitable for girls to play.


    At this time, in front of the simulation shooting game machine, the group of young people "wow" a cry.


    I saw a man in his twenties who was standing at the front of the gun. The man took the pistol and showed a triumphant smile.


    This shooting game machine uses a gun to shoot the target on the screen.


    Of course, there is no bullet in this gun, but it can give people a sense of vision to hit the target when it is hit on the screen.


    In addition to no bullets, no matter the handle or simulation of the gun, it is first-class.


    So the game machine just came out, it attracted a large number of young people who love playing with guns.


    "Wow, Reggie is fierce. He deserves to be the one who has touched the real gun. In one minute, he knocked down 32 targets!" A boy standing not far away boasted to the man with the gun.


    It seems that people don''t know that the man in his twenties has touched a real gun!


    Sure enough, a man called "Reggie" touched the real gun, and a group of people around were all surprised to hiss.


    In this way, Reggie feels even more remarkable.


    "It''s just a small idea. You haven''t touched the real gun. It''s different from this toy gun!" Reggie blew a word, his nose was rising higher than his eyes.


    "Have you finished? Can we let it go when we''re done? " When Xu Haozhe saw that Lei GE''s group had finished shooting, he would not let go of the ground if he didn''t play, so he asked.


    At this time, Lei Ge, who was still silent under the worship eyes of the public, immediately gave Xu Haozhe a fierce look.


    "Where the hell are you from? Dare to rob the game machine with me?" Reggie''s hands were clenched and his fists touched. He made a look of fighting and showed off. He was very impressive.


    There is a big "you say a word, I will beat you" position.


    Xu Haozhe opened his mouth, and he didn''t just ask a question. The other side was a little angry. Just about to reply, he was first opened up by Yunjian and stabbed at the back of the other side: "only thirty-two targets are knocked down in one minute. The action of shooting is flashy and extremely fancy. You should get out of the way!"


    They were stunned, but they saw the words of cloud paper commenting on Lei Ge, the empty part of each other''s words.


    Reggie''s face grew worse and worse.


    Where the hell did these people come from?

 Chapter 94

    Reggie''s eldest brother is a soldier in the army. He has a pistol, so Reggie has touched the real gun, so he thinks he is great.


    Especially when playing this kind of shooting game, I feel that I have stood at the top of the high position, and look down at the group of children who haven''t even touched the real gun, as if I have a big step ahead of others.


    Besides, this shooting simulation game machine just came out. It''s amazing that Rego can shoot 32 moving targets on the big screen in one minute!


    This is already the highest record on this shooting game machine!


    But when Reggie was boasting to his own people, Yun Jian suddenly cut in and poked at the place he thought was powerful, which made him almost worthless.


    How can this Reggie stand the anger?


    At present, no matter whether Yunjian is a girl or not, he roars back to Yunjian: "where are you from, a group of stinky little ghosts? Who is Lao Tzu? Dare to rob the game machine with Laozi? Tut Tut, I''m impatient, aren''t I? "


    After shouting a few words, Reggie pointed his fingers at Yunjian again: "I need you a little kid who doesn''t have all the hair to do the shooting skills of NIMA?"? You have the ability to come! "


    Reggie often wanders in the video game city, and is also a social little gangster, but he plays a good game machine, so he is honored as "game king" by people in this circle.


    So regor subconsciously thinks that he is the king of the game machine circle. As long as it is the game machine he has played, the person who has set the highest record will always be him!


    Therefore, he dares to speak freely to Yunjian, "you have the ability to come.".


    He really doesn''t believe it. This suckling little girl can be better than herself?


    Some of the following boys in Yunyi''s class all looked worried.


    They don''t want to call to play city. Xu Haozhe and Yunjian are on the line.


    What''s more, Reggie looks ferocious, more like a person who is not easy to provoke. What should I do now?


    At this time, he saw Yunjian''s grin. He wasn''t stopped by Reggie''s fierce look. Instead, he had an interesting hook lip and sneered at Reggie: "OK, I''ll let you go."


    Listening to Yunjian, instead of being scared by Lei Ge, he wants to meet him. Everyone in Lei GE''s side is stunned.


    Reggie was also stunned and looked at Yunjian again.


    I saw Yunjian dressed in clean clothes. Although she was picked from the local stall at a glance, she saw a trace of extraordinary in her eyes.


    Is it an illusion? Reggie shook his head. It''s just a little girl who likes to be brave!


    "Come on, let you come! Little fart kid, I didn''t bully you, just for your words, if you don''t hit me many targets in this round, you will get rid of me and kneel to my brothers! Hum! " Reggie shouted angrily and threatened.


    "Xiaojian, don''t......" Yun Yi is in a hurry, seeing that his sister and brother Lei are on the wrong track. He is in a hurry.


    These little gangsters can do anything!


    However, before Yunyi could shout out, he was pulled by Xu Haozhe.


    "Yi, trust your sister! Don''t you want to see your sister''s limits? "Xu Haozhe looks at Yunjian and whispers to Yunyi.


    This simulation game machine can measure the level of a person''s marksmanship, so Xu Haozhe wants to turn Yunjian here.


    Because he wants to know, can counter kill sniper''s cloud paper, the shooting skill level is exactly what kind of degree!


    At the moment, Yunjian smiles, which makes people stand on the edge of terror. She says to regor in the same faint voice, "when I win you, I will give up your hand!" She will not spare anyone who insults her with words.


    What a breath!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 95

    Leige''s thief Xi smiles and looks up and down at Yunjian. It seems that he has determined that Yunjian will lose, and his heart is ready to let her go naked.


    "Then wait until you win!" Leige looked at Yunjian contemptuously, and the thief laughed.


    Just cloud paper that a threat, Reggie he will take seriously?


    It is a group of brothers of regor who will not take what Yunjian said seriously.


    Joke! How could Reggie lose to a minor girl?


    So I can''t wait to see Yunjian lose, and cry for mercy, but they still stripped naked.


    This kind of thing, a lot of people in regor do.


    They are all social gangsters. What haven''t they done? Which woman do you usually like to rob? If you can''t grab it, you can just indulge in it. You can take medicine. The overlord is strong enough to bow. At last, it''s not the uniform''s uniform?


    Cloud paper looks beautiful, which is what we all see. In fact, when cloud paper is on the bar with Reggie, the eyes of Reggie''s brothers have been turning on cloud paper.


    So Yun Yi is in a hurry. His younger sister is looked at by Lei Ge and they look at her with that kind of hostile eyes. How can he do nothing?


    "Come on, little sister, why don''t you come here? Don''t you dare to come? " One of Reggie''s brothers saw that Yunjian had not gone to the game machine, and couldn''t help but urge him.


    Yunjian hooks out a cold lip. She throws a pile of game coins in her palm into the air and catches the game coins in a handsome way. The other hand takes one out of it and hands the rest to Yunyi.


    "Brother, take these for me." Yunjian says to Yunyi.


    "Don''t be so hard, Xiao Jian!" Yun Yi bit his thin lips, but he said something worried.


    Although there was a day when Yunjian killed the sniper, the elder brother would still worry about his younger sister.


    "Well." Cloud paper squints a smile, heart a warm.


    There''s a feeling behind this. It''s good.


    Before Yunjian went to the game machine, he turned around to take a look at Xu Haozhe, revealing a row of white and clean front teeth. "You''ve seen it."


    Finish saying this sentence let a person understand, cloud paper toward that game machine.


    Xu Haozhe is a fool.


    Did Yunjian know the purpose of bringing her here? Just now, Xu Haozhe said to Yunyi in a low voice, but he didn''t expect Yunjian to know it.


    So before I left, I would say to him, "you are optimistic.".


    All of a sudden, Xu Haozhe felt that his cheek was hot, and he felt embarrassed when he was punctured by Yunjian.


    But it''s not a big deal to think about. I just want to know how powerful her shooting is. That''s right!


    When Xu Haozhe thought of this, the cloud paper over there didn''t rush to put in the game money, but raised the toy sniper gun in front of him and weighed it in his hand.


    When everyone saw her, they were shocked. What is she doing?


    Yunjian is to check the difference between the configuration of the game sniper gun and the real one.


    She just weighed it, and she shoved the game money into the entrance of the game machine.


    On the screen of the game machine, a string of big English characters will appear immediately.


    The shooting gun battle begins!


    Game, here we go! Cloud paper squints.


    Everyone held their breath.


    At this time, on the screen of the game machine, one by one gun targets move from the side.


    With the movement of the gun target, a sound of neat and orderly gunfire is also heard from the sound box of the game machine.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM bam!"

 Chapter 96

    Take this simulation gun and pull the trigger with one hand to shoot bullets. Everyone can do this step.


    In particular, this kind of video game simulation game machine, usually players can always pull the trigger to shoot at random towards the large screen, but also can have the chance to shoot at the target.


    It''s hard to say, such a simple operation, a fool can!


    Unless someone is so stupid that he doesn''t know where to shoot.


    But whether the bullet can hit the moving targets on the big screen after shooting is another matter.


    When Yunjian pulls the trigger of the gun, it will shoot at the big screen as ordinary people do.


    It was nothing.


    However, what attracted people''s attention was that the "bang bang" shot made by the sound of bullets. Every time there was a sound, a target was shot!


    A series of people on the scene are usually too late to strafe, moving to the extreme speed of the target, and are all shot by the bullets from the gun on Yunjian''s hand!


    If ordinary people are allowed to shoot, they may aim at a target on the left. Just after shooting the target on the left, a series of targets on the right have disappeared, that is to say, the shooting failed and missed.


    But every bullet in Yunjian seems to have known the location of every target that these groups appear together in succession.


    Every gun is accurate in shooting a target, even to the point that no target is missed!


    ¡°30¡¢31¡¢32¡¢33£¡ 33 targets have been shot! " Someone shouted out uncontrollably, his whole body was boiling.


    At this time, less than ten seconds have passed since the shooting competition one minute away.


    In less than ten seconds, Yunjian has shot 33 targets, successfully surpassing Reggie in the past!


    Now, she''s still shooting!


    God!


    Since Yunjian started shooting, people from the beginning of the dismission, to the sudden surprise, and now the shock.


    Even someone in the back can''t help shouting.


    Reggie''s face is very ugly. If he could make public to despise Yunjian a few seconds ago, his face is just like that after being beaten by others.


    Yunyi''s mood began to rise and fall.


    At this time, Xu Haozhe is suppressing his emotions by force, suppressing the shock that will soon be called for. He is trembling to count the targets on the big screen that even his naked eyes can''t count clearly, but are shot off one by one by Yunjian.


    No matter how exaggerated the mood of the surrounding people is, the girl who kneels on one leg in a standard shooting position in front of the game machine has never been affected.


    She quickly pulled the trigger with her fingers, and shot at the targets on the big screen with the speed of bullets.


    Until the end of the game, the four big words and a string of numbers on the screen pull people''s emotions to the climax.


    On the big screen, six bright red characters jumped out: the highest record of the machine.


    Here are the numbers in block letters: 203!


    In one minute, Yunjian shot 203 targets!


    "My God! I''m not mistaken! Guns can play like this! This girl is so cool! See her shooting posture just now. It''s so handsome! " Some boys who love guns by nature almost jumped up when they saw this scene.


    Rego, who had shot 32 targets in a minute, was already very good.


    But what about someone else''s cloud paper? 203 targets in one minute!


    Is there any comparison in this result?


    "sharpshooter! Sharpshooter! Can''t you see that she didn''t miss a bullet just now! This girl must be a sharpshooter! " The whole scene was full of hustle and bustle, which attracted a group of people who played other games around.


    At this time, he gently put down the cloud paper of the simulation gun in his hand and stood up and walked towards regor with a smile.


    Although she laughed, but she kept a knife in her face. She went to regor and said something in a very ordinary voice that made people hear but was creepy. "I won, I will give up your hand, and I will do it!"

 Chapter 97

    Lei Ge is only joking about what Yun Jian just said. How could she think that she would really give up his hand?


    joking? Anyway, Lei Ge is a group of people who are scoundrels and social hoodlums. It''s a common thing to do to beat people and fight.


    Reggie was going to stop today. After all, he was in a bad mood, but Yunjian really dared to say it?


    so because of the dignity they always thought of as a man, Reggie changed his face and looked at Yunjian and said: "fuck, who do you want to waste? Are you a bunch of thin bunnies? Do you want to fight!"


    This is the rhythm of fighting in groups?


    I heard that Reggie was furious. Some people around were afraid of being implicated, so they took several steps back.


    The little girl is right to win, but the people of regor are not the masters of words.


    What''s more, the brothers of reggae have never lost in a fight with others.


    Plus, there''s someone over Reggie!


    It''s said that Lei Ge took a group of brothers and sisters to beat a man to the point where he was paralyzed and couldn''t take care of himself for the rest of his life. Later, although these people were taken by the police, they were put back safely within half a day.


    This is not what it is with someone on it?


    someone kindly reminded Yunjian, "little girl, hurry up! Don''t try to be brave! "


    Reggie obviously heard the whispers of a group of people around him, and he seemed to be more powerful. A pair of sinister eyes were fixed on Yunjian''s face, and then he said with a smile: "but Little sister, if you make a mistake with my brother and accompany him in the evening, he will forgive you! "


    This one "elder brother" claims to be more disgusted by Yun Jian to Lei Ge and others.


    "I want only one hand." Yun Jian looks at it with a smile. Although he has a smile on his face, he doesn''t smile.


    "What!" Lei Ge seems to have not listened to what Qingyun Jian said. He is shocked again.


    I thought that this young girl really ate bear heart and leopard gall. I gave it to her under the table. Not only did she not eat it, but also was coming with me?


    while Xu Haozhe watched. He didn''t make a sound or help Yunjian.


    He is the son of the boss of the underworld in Longmen city. If his identity is revealed, Lei Ge and others can only cry for mercy.


    However, Xu Haozhe squints at it. He wants to know how Yunjian will deal with it.


    Yun Yi is dragged by Xu Haozhe and can''t stand in front of Yun Jian, but he also knows that if Xiao Jian can''t cope with the group of Lei Ge, zhe will come out, so he''s less worried.


    "Hey, this little girl''s shooting method is accurate, but she and regore are fighting. Isn''t that to go to the fire pit by herself?" someone around saw him and couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s a good girl. It''s going to be ruined if you meet brother Lei!" A group of people around dodged Rego''s ears and shuddered.


    What if Yunjian is a sharpshooter? In the eyes of the public, even if she is a sharpshooter, she will suffer for such a rogue as Lei Ge.


    "Left hand." However, Yunjian looks at Reggie and is not frightened by his bullying.


    "What?" Reggie was more confused.


    It''s not just Reggie''s confusion, but also a cloud of doubt in the hearts of the people present.


    What left hand?


    at this time, Yunjian has made two steps to where Rego is.


    Next, she was simple and fast.


    It''s impossible for Reggie and others to react. Yunjian''s hand is as sensitive as a snake, and it wraps around Reggie''s left wrist.


    "Click!"


    A crisp bone.


    Before Reggie realized that Yunjian had come to him, he broke his left arm.


    All of a sudden, the pain hit the whole body, and regor''s scream hit the ground: "ah! Ah! My hand! "


    It''s just three seconds.


    Everyone Leng, unified eyes look at the smiling, but can laugh at the devil who broke his arm!


    See the girl slightly a grin, innocent smile way: "he just pointed at me with his left hand."


    So, the left hand of Reggie was abandoned! ?

 Chapter 98

    Just now, people who thought that Yunjian was a beautiful, thin and weak girl all looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, and their eyes were staring at him.


    This young girl, where is she thin?


    just because Reggie pointed at her with her fingers, she would lose one hand of Reggie!


    This kind of domineering way of doing, let everybody astound extremely.


    She is a devil dozens of times more terrible than Rego!


    As soon as yunjianmei squints, she slants to look at a group of brothers who are staring at her. She slightly hooks her lips and challenges: "you want to roll on the ground like him, don''t you?" she says, her fingers are rolling on the ground with pain, and her smile is like a flower.


    At the moment, a group of brothers listen to Yunjian''s words, and have a precedent like Lei Ge. When they look at Yunjian''s evil smiling face, they suddenly feel only creepy.


    How dare you stay here?


    so a group of people lifted up the painful Reggie rolling on the ground and disappeared in place with the speed of thunder and lightning.


    The two people who were carrying Reggie and running out almost stumbled by the door because of their hurry. Later, they hid and ran faster than the monkey.


    The audience laughed.


    Who could have thought that the people who finally escaped became Lego and them!


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes brightened, he turned to look at Yunyi and they asked, "do you still play video games?"


    everyone immediately shook their heads like a rattle drum.


    Joke, with Yunjian as a sharp shooter against the sky as a foil, they go to play again, don''t they have nothing to look for and deliberately lose face?


    but what a group of people didn''t expect is that Yunyi''s sister, not only a good shot, but also a good-looking person!


    Just when cloud paper broke Reggie''s wrist, no one could see how she did it!


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Xu Haozhe and others, Yunjian Yunyi is walking back to the villa.


    It''s almost seven or eight o''clock in the evening. The evening wind blows. Yunyi gives Yunjian his coat. He is wearing short sleeves and shivering with cold.


    "Brother, I''ve just exercised, and now I''m all hot. Put on this coat yourself!" Yunjian sees it, takes off his coat and gives it back to Yunyi. He doesn''t say anything else.


    Yun Yi opens his mouth and suddenly opens his handsome lips. He lightly wipes his thin lips.


    Sister, I care about myself! How can he refuse his sister''s kindness?


    so Yun Yi quickly put on his coat.


    Back to the villa, the light in the room is still on, but the adults have not come back.


    Dong Ruan was an official. He usually had little time to go home. Sometimes he didn''t go home all night because of his busy work.


    Her own son was entrusted to the teachers of the noble school, so she seldom went home.


    Qin Yirou got a job as a waiter in a restaurant. His salary is much higher than that of a worker in a textile factory. In contrast, the waiter only needs to clean up the dishes.


    It''s just that I get off work late, about 10:30.


    After all, Qin Yirou has no education background, and Dong Ruan can only arrange her to work in such a place.


    Now the three members of Yunjian''s family live in Dong Ruan''s house, but it also makes Dong Ruan''s house more lively.


    "Xiaojian, I''ll go back to the house to have a rest first. I''ll go back to school in the morning tomorrow. It''s our school''s monthly exam in a few days. I can''t rest until I review in school." Yun Yi studies very hard. As soon as he gets home, he says something to Yun Jian and goes upstairs to have a rest.


    Not long after Yunyi left, a long figure came down from the upstairs. It was not Siyi at a glance.


    Yunjian remembered that she had borrowed his car but still hasn''t returned it.


    Just to explain, but was snatched words by Si Yi''s beautiful thin lips. He was the first to ask, but not the direction of the car: "you just came back?"


    at this time, Si Yi slightly frowned, he saw the light arm of the cloud paper exposed, and the short sleeve could not cover the cold of the arm.


    Si Yi takes off his coat, and Chaoyun paper is lost. He says in a cold voice, "I still wear so little cold at night. My aunt has to blame me for catching a cold!"


    As he spoke, he edged his shaved cheek slightly. The last sentence was obviously made up by him.


    He also wondered that he was going to ask her for the car key.

 Chapter 99

    Yun Jian is obviously stupid. She stops for a moment, catches the coat that Si Yi lost, hesitates for a moment, and then drapes it on her body. Then she starts to say, "I''ll leave your car with my friend and return it to you tomorrow."


    "Well." Si Yi nodded, then looked at Yun Jian with his deep eyes, then turned around in an instant, didn''t even mention a word of goodbye, and the long handsome shadow disappeared in the eyes of Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper again Zheng, she sipped the dry lips, grinning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Yunjian asked the snake lizard to drive back the Lamborghini of Si Yi and return the car with the key.


    Then Yunjian went out with the snake lizard.


    She has just stabilized when she came to Longmen City, but it has been decided a long time ago to run a business in Longmen city.


    Yunjian has always been an aggressive person. Since she said it, she would definitely do it, and she would never procrastinate.


    Zhang Zhifan and others were brought to Longmen city by Yunjian long before Yunjian came to Longmen city.


    And several people are still living in a rental house in Longmen city.


    Of course, all these are arranged secretly by Yunjian. Qin Yirou and Yunyi are totally unaware of this.


    Today''s country Z has just started its economy, and people''s lives are gradually moving from poverty to a well-off society.


    In the past, people used to walk, but now this era has gradually been replaced by such means of transportation as bicycles and motorcycles.


    Vehicles such as cars can only be bought by some wealthy people in their families.


    However, with the change of the times, cars will be moved to the world stage sooner or later, and become the most convenient means of transportation for people to travel.


    That is to say, sooner or later, every family can drive a car.


    Of course, all of these are inferred from the current situation and business trend of cloud paper, as well as the fact assessment.


    Some places like Europe and the United States with leading economies and abundant living conditions have gradually developed towards this trend.


    However, it has also been proved that Yunjian''s inferences are accurate. Of course, this is a postscript.


    And Yunjian is going to start a car marketing company.


    This idea may seem absurd. A young girl under 18 actually wants to open a car shop?


    but it is undeniable that she has money to invest in the company.


    She also has channels for importing vehicles at home and abroad.


    However, when Yunjian said this idea to Zhang Zhifan and others, Zhang Zhifan and others were blindfolded and almost fainted.


    "What? To sell Car company? "Zhang Zhifan stuttered out several shocking words from his mouth, and he looked at Yunjian in surprise and fear.


    In this era, you can drive a motorcycle at home to pretend to be handsome. Car, it''s a symbol of the rich!


    What''s more, if we want to run such a company to sell cars, we can''t describe the number of cars in batches.


    Secondly, we need to have working capital first, then we need to apply for procedures, and we need to have stores for sales.


    These are essential procedures.


    Yun Jian nodded and leaned towards the corner of the table with long legs. Smiling naturally, he said to Zhang Zhifan, "I said that you don''t need to worry about the company''s investment fund, but what you have to do is to run the company for me."


    Seeing that she has money to earn, is there any reason why she doesn''t earn it?


    only when she has investment can she get back the money. She never does business at a loss.


    "Me?" Zhang Zhifan pointed at himself and froze again.


    "It''s you." Cloud paper squints, red lips wipe, "and this enterprise will be registered in your name."


    After a pause, Yunjian''s whole body exudes self-confident luster, which makes Zhang Zhifan and others have to look at her with new eyes.


    "The name of the new company is..." Cloud paper slightly Yang eyes, looking at the front, hook lips: "new open."


    A new life, a new start.


    New.

 Chapter 100

    Zhang Zhifan is totally stunned. He didn''t expect Yunjian to trust him like this.


    The investment funds are all undertaken by Yunjian, and the company doesn''t need to worry about its start-up. However, when registering the company, the name is still on its own.


    Such a good thing is hard to meet in eight lives!


    But at the same time, Zhang Zhifan has a firm belief.


    No matter whether he can follow Yunjian through this road, he has absolutely no two minds!


    "Sister Jian, don''t worry! I, Zhang Zhifan, clap my head to assure you that I will do my best! " Zhang Zhifan assured Yunjian.


    Since then, Zhang Zhifan and his brothers regarded Yunjian as their eldest brother and called her "sister Jian".


    If Zhang Zhifan becomes the leader of the company, then the next group of brothers are the pioneers of the company.


    A group of brothers looked at Yunjian with a warm blood expression, and said in unison: "sister Jian, we promise that we will follow you to the end without any two hearts!"


    Yun Jian smiles, and then she says implicitly to Zhang Zhifan, "you should deliver the application form of the company as soon as possible, and there are other things in the store. You should pay attention to find out. When you find a place, you can tell me that you don''t need to worry about other things."


    "Well!" Zhang Zhifan nods heavily.


    From the rental house where Zhang Zhifan and others live, Yunjian and snake lizard walk on the road together.


    "You love money as much as before. You have several large international multinational enterprises, but you still have no chance to make money." Snake lizard walked beside Yunjian. She didn''t make a sound just now, but now she teased Yunjian.


    Cloud paper suddenly grinned and squinted to see the snake lizard, with a trace of girl''s innocence: "people don''t love money, heaven takes the hindmost, who can''t live with it!"


    The snake lizard is very cold. When hearing this, he could not help scratching his lips, but he didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Yunjian returned to school.


    The business of running a company is not urgent, especially the procedure of applying for a company.


    And now Yunjian is sitting in the classroom.


    She bored to turn the palm of the heart to play with the black pen, leisurely look around.


    After class, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng came to Yunjian.


    "Ah, Shifu, it''s been so many days. You should teach your apprentice some skills? Ah, for example, you can know that I want to hook you without looking at the ground, and you can kick me back if you have time. It''s cool!" Zhang Shaofeng''s handsome face came closer to him, saying that he adored and admired Yunjian.


    Chen Xinyi pushes Zhang Shaofeng aside and says with a smile, "don''t worry about him, don''t worry about him! Let''s talk about ourselves! "


    From her transfer to class a of No.1 middle school to now, there are many people who are bothering her, but they are blocked by Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, so they have a comfortable life.


    But even if I don''t find trouble, sometimes I will find trouble myself.


    Yunjian has been staring at herself for a long time. She doesn''t see it at all.


    However, the owner of the blazing eyes seemed to be unable to help himself, so he came to Yunjian.


    Lu Rongrong came over to look at Yunjian and asked angrily, "Hello, who is the person who came to pick you up last Friday?"


    no wonder that Lu Rongrong asked. Si Yi''s appearance is too evil, and her handsome face will definitely sink many girls.


    Yun Jian looks up at Lu Rongrong, lowers his head, looks at Chen Xinyi and ignores her.


    Lu Rongrong is in a hurry. She reaches out and picks up a book on the Yunjian table. The eldest lady''s temper blows it hard on the Yunjian table and increases her voice: "I ask you something, country bumpkin!"

 Chapter 101

    "Wocao, lvrongrong, what do you mean?" seeing that lvrongrong is so presumptuous in front of his master, Zhang Shaofeng is the first one to stand up for Yunjian.


    "That''s right. What''s the matter with the delivery of my paper after school? What''s the matter with you! Why should I tell you! Who do you think you are? "After Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi scolds LV Rongrong again.


    Lu Rongrong was the first lady. She was flashy. She angrily pointed to Chen Xinyi and opened her mouth, but stamped her foot again. She could not say anything. At last, she had to hum and run away.


    Seeing this, Yunjian can''t help but squint and smile. At the moment, the morning sun shines in from the windowsill and refracts on her pink face, which makes Yunjian feel more warm and comfortable.


    It''s been a long time since I was so comfortable.


    Every time someone picks something in school, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, two treasures, drive each other away with sharp words.


    It''s really It''s so lovely.


    "Lu Rongrong really thinks of herself as a big lady! What kind of arrogance is it? It''s shameful! " Yunjian is not angry. Chen Xinyi is the first to be angry. She says angrily and sits down opposite Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng laughed twice, and then he suddenly thought of something. First he looked around for a few times, then he turned around and whispered to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi mysteriously:


    "you two know not, this Saturday''s black market is going to hold an underground challenge competition, which is located in Longtou mountain not far from our school. How about going to have a look? Haha, I dare to Make sure that line-up is absolutely spectacular! "


    In order to persuade Yunjian to go, Zhang Shaofeng increased his strength and said, "and I heard that this is the gamble between our leader of the black way in Longmen city and a foreign foreigner!"


    As a boy, Zhang Shaofeng is particularly interested in this kind of fight.


    So he would have the cheek to worship her as a teacher after Yunjian showed his hand.


    When he heard the four words "boss of the underworld", Yunjian picked his eyebrow.


    The leader of the underworld is Xu Zetian, the father of Xu Haozhe. If we strictly calculate, Xu Zetian is still the one who killed the mercenary regiment.


    Xu Zetian is going to set up a gambling match with foreigners?


    hearing this news, Yunjian recalls that when he saw snake lizard and Xu Zetian for the first time since his rebirth, Xu Zetian asked for snake lizard. Is that what she meant?


    she took a dry lip and moistened it. She said: "I''ll go."


    Zhang Shaofeng snickered twice, thinking that his words had played a role, so he smiled more happily.


    Cloud paper arc a wipe, she quietly a little smile, tick out a smile that people do not understand.


    Evil and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed so smoothly.


    When he came home from school on Friday, Yunjian got the news that Zhang Zhifan had approved the company''s application. He also asked for some relationships and found the corresponding store.


    The location of that store is very good. The area of the store is enough for the display of vehicles, and the location is also wide ranging. In the future, it will not be inconspicuous to open the car shop because of its remote location.


    Because it''s the resale of new land, and there are many merchants who negotiate to buy the storefront, so the sponsor decided to adopt the form of auction: auction to ask for price, the higher price will get.


    The auction will be held tonight.


    When Yunjian heard the news, he just said to Zhang Zhifan, "prepare tonight and go to the auction hall with me."


    This store, she wants it!

 Chapter 102

    This auction is jointly held by the organizers, so there are far more than one and two stores and land sold.


    But cloud paper only needs that store.


    Because the auction is a big match, Zhang Zhifan deliberately dressed himself up before he went. He changed his former gangster''s clothes and wore a suit, which has a hint of a big boss.


    Before that, he was just a loan shark.


    Cloud paper is as usual, tied a high ponytail, her bottom is good, even if not smear on the face, the facial features are also marked delicate.


    Her eyelashes are long and narrow, which can give you a feeling of self inspiration when blinking. Her appearance is pure and smiling, and her slight upward radian makes people have to pay attention to her.


    Before leaving, she knocked on the door of Si Yi next to her bedroom.


    "Dong Dong."


    Three sounds and the door opens.


    When the door was opened, Yunjian smelled a flowing fragrance, light and comfortable.


    Si Yi appeared at the door. He was dressed in lazy casual clothes, wet hair, close to his pretty face. There was a deep smile in the delicate outline.


    He''s obviously just had a bath.


    See Si Yi slightly hook lips, a good-looking arc spread from the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    magnetic voice with a little hoarse, but full of charm.


    Yun Jian looks at him with a smile, reaches out his hand and licks his lips: "your car, lend me again."


    The eyes of Si Yi''s star eyes flashed a shred of sharpness. He leaned over slightly. The tall body surrounded the thin body of Yun Jian. The breath came from top to bottom: "my car is not so easy to borrow, you What can I make up for? "


    he said, looking up and down at Yunjian in a bad way.


    It has to be said that although the body of Yunjian is thin now, it is also the place where it should be thin and the place where it should be meat.


    The development is very good, with the omen of kyphosis.


    I believe that in less than two years, it must be the kind of big beauty who is fascinated by a large area of people.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she put on a curved smile, looked at Siyi with a slanting eyes, and cast a wink: "how do you want me to compensate you?"


    and said, she also lifted her hair and moved closer to Siyi.


    However, before she got close to Siyi, Yunjian''s delicate fist turned into a talon. She attacked Siyi''s waist at such a rapid speed that normal people would not expect.


    Lust show is one of the essential skills of an agent.


    In the past, although Yunjian never had the love between men and women, or even had too much intimate behavior with men, it would also use sexshow to lower the enemy''s guard and kill each other in one move!


    She was obviously not going to kill Siyi, but wanted to get Siyi''s car key.


    However, what Yun Jian didn''t expect was that Si Yi turned sideways and escaped her grasp. His speed was even faster than her!


    Although Yunjian has been exercising since his rebirth, his physical strength can not be compared with that of his previous life.


    Rao is so. When Si Yi avoids his grasp, Yun Jian is stunned.


    This side of Si Yi''s body, Yun Jian can see. I''m afraid that he can''t get rid of this skill even if he''s facing him in his previous life!


    Cloud paper suddenly hook lips, she turned the shape of her hand, a do not do two endlessly, simply the whole person rushed into Si Yi''s strong chest.


    The girl''s fresh fragrance drifted into the tip of her nose, and Si Yi, who had never been so close to a woman, was stunned.


    Yunjian takes advantage of this point. She reaches out and takes the car key from Siyi''s waist. Then she flashes away from Siyi''s chest and runs away, leaving a smiling face: "I took the car key, thanks!"


    Said, cloud paper has gone downstairs, ran away.


    At the tip of his nose, he still remembered the girl''s fresh body fragrance. Suddenly, Si Yi blushed and stood in the same place, feeling at a loss for the first time.

 Chapter 103

    In this box, Yunjian has arrived at the door of Zhang Zhifan''s rental room with Lamborghini in hand and waited.


    When Zhang Zhifan saw the Lamborghini, his eyes shook severely, which was obviously a shock.


    There are just a few types of vehicles he usually sees.


    Especially in Longmen City, which is still in development, sports cars are all started by big families. Normal business, families with a little money usually drive Santana, Honda, Mazda and other brands of cars.


    They are all cars with low fuel consumption and affordable appearance.


    This era has not reached the era of vehicles everywhere. Naturally, it is also the best starting point to start marketing cars.


    So when Zhang Zhifan saw the modified super sports car, Lamborghini, his eyes had an unstoppable glitter.


    More of a shock.


    "Sister Jian Where does this car come from? "Zhang Zhifan sat in the car, still keeping his body in check, afraid to touch anything in the car, for fear of damaging anything, he finally couldn''t help asking Yunjian.


    "I borrowed it." Cloud paper squints, not too much explanation.


    Then she started the engine, swung her car skills, and drove under Zhang Zhifan''s frightened eyes. Soon she came to the gate of the auction.


    The auction will be held by the major sponsors in coordination. The scene is very grand, and not everyone can enter the auction.


    If you don''t dress properly, you may not even be able to enter the gate of the auction hall.


    Yunjian has no invitation letter, so he drives the Lamborghini to show his status.


    Otherwise, even the door of the auction hall can''t enter. What else can we talk about about buying the store and opening a car marketing store?


    being stopped at the door, Yunjian naturally won''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The auction venue is located in the best section of Longmen City, the fashion building.


    At this moment, at the gate of fashion building.


    Yunjian drives the black and cool Lamborghini sports car through the gate and drifts, slamming on the brake and stopping at the gate of the fashion building.


    She got out of the car and walked into the gate of the fashion building with Zhang Zhifan.


    The people around looked stupid.


    The appearance of the Lamborghini super run caused a group of people around to hiss and shout.


    In this era, it is very good to drive a car.


    Although the people who come here to participate in the auction today are all big bosses who are rich or expensive, and big people standing at the top of Longmen City, there are very few people who can drive sports cars.


    This borankini is a transformed super sports car, and it is also an international limited edition. Only a few cars are sold worldwide. Many people know this car, but they never have the chance to see it in reality.


    At this time, I saw you, but everyone was shocked.


    Who is the big guy coming to their little Longmen city?


    but when Yunjian came out of the driver''s seat of bolangini, everyone took a breath.


    God! Isn''t this super sports car the car of a young girl under the age of 18?


    at this time, Yunjian has been respectfully invited into the gate by the welcome lady at the gate of fashion building.


    The auction hasn''t started yet. All the people standing around are big figures in the market or the official arena, and all of them use this kind of occasion to find friends with the people they have fallen in love with.


    It has formed a social atmosphere that officials protect each other and businessmen benefit each other.


    The reason why Yunjian stands here is that all of them are mature women or stable men, and all of them are about middle-aged.


    Only her, young.


    There is only one reason for people around to watch her. To enter the auction gate, you need to have a bit of status, or know that a big man is brought in.


    It shows that the little girl can come in.


    "Cloud paper?" the attention of the public, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    Cloud paper side head, but saw a strange and familiar face.


    Zhang Tiejun? Her nominal uncle? That''s when Xu Haozhe was assassinated by a sniper that day.


    He can even mix in such a big scene. Cloud paper droops his eyes.

 Chapter 104

    When Zhang Tiejun saw Yunjian, he was really stunned.


    He didn''t have a deep impression on Yunjian. Before, Yunjian was always soft and weak. Even if he was bullied, he would not protest.


    But that day when she met Yunjian in the hotel, she was the first to react and push away several people to avoid sniper bullets!


    At that time, Zhang Tiejun was extremely shocked and scared.


    Of course, at that time, because of the fear of snipers and escape, there is no cloud paper.


    Today, when he was able to enter the auction hall, Zhang Tiejun reluctantly forced him to enter the hall.


    But what he never thought was that Yunjian would be here!


    How could she get here? Not everyone can come in the auction hall.


    With her status as Yunjian, she has no ability to enter here!


    Cloud paper slanted to give Zhang Tiejun a look, no sound.


    In the impression, this nominal uncle ignored his family and showed off in front of his family when relatives gathered for dinner.


    After all, among a group of relatives, Zhang Tiejun is more promising. He started his own business from scratch, and now he has become a small boss, he feels unusual among a group of relatives and friends, and has enough sense of superiority.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou borrowed money from his family. Zhang Tiejun had a face in embarrassment and stirred up the flames nearby. His gas was very small.


    "Yunjian, why are you here?" Zhang Tiejun and Yunjian are related, but they are not. Even their first names are called by those with surnames.


    Zhang Tiejun obviously didn''t believe that Yunjian was able to enter such a high-end place. He directly identified Yunjian as sneaking in from a small corner of the fashion building, and his tone was not polite.


    And didn''t wait for Yunjian to reply, Zhang Tiejun frowned, and continued to shout to Yunjian with the tone of his elders: "this is to hold an auction! The auction will start soon. How did you sneak here? You should be more sensible. You need to know the right size when you are so big! You can''t come here if you want to. If you have nothing to do, hurry up! "


    A scold, but Zhang Tiejun means to hurry away if Yunjian is OK. This is not a place where you can stay as a child.


    Zhang Zhifan, standing behind Yunjian, pulled at the corners of his mouth and despised Zhang Tiejun.


    Yun Jianqing''s eyebrow bone was picked. She didn''t argue with Zhang Tiejun.


    Since Zhang Tiejun will also appear at the auction, there are some things that can''t be concealed.


    She will never give up because of some irrelevant people or things.


    It''s not her style.


    "I''m here to participate in the auction," he said to Zhang Tiejun


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Tiejun''s face sank, drooped and gloomy.


    "This is not the place for your children to come. Hurry to leave before the auction begins..."


    Just as Zhang Tiejun said this, the middle-aged man standing next to Zhang Tiejun pulled Zhang Tiejun''s coat and pointed to him at the door.


    So a group of people looked at the door.


    Outside the gate, I saw a group of middle-aged men in suits, all of whom were extraordinary.


    And standing at the front, it happens to be Gu, mayor Gu, who was met by Yunjian at Xu Haozhe''s birthday party last time.


    At this time, mayor Gu is being flattered and sold by a large group of people.


    When Zhang Tiejun saw mayor Gu, he couldn''t take care of Yunjian.


    He and the middle-aged man who had just pulled on his clothes suppressed their feelings and went to Gu''s side.


    This is the reason why Zhang Tiejun tried his best to get into the auction. He was waiting for mayor gu!


    Naturally, it''s the mayor''s wish.


    But Gu, who was blocked by a group of people, turned his head, but he accidentally saw the special cloud paper here.


    Mayor Gu pushed aside the crowd and came this way.


    Seeing that mayor Gu saw himself, Zhang Tiejun stood still and dared not lift his feet again. He held his breath.


    Mayor Gu even noticed that he was flattered.


    But when mayor Gu passed by, walked to Yunjian, and said hello, Zhang Tiejun felt like a thunderbolt.


    Mayor Gu looked at Yunjian and suddenly reached out his hand to show a charity smile and said, "little girl, I have met again."

 Chapter 105

    Mayor Gu is the mayor of Longmen City, and his official position is also the highest in Longmen city.


    Usually, there are only others to please him.


    And Gu himself does not like the bribes between bureaucrats, so he is indifferent to others.


    Today, what do they see?


    Mayor Gu goes to greet a teenage girl in person?


    What''s the source of this little girl? It can make mayor Gu take it so seriously!


    Zhang Tiejun looks at the scene in front of him with a face like eating shit.


    What''s more, mayor Gu seems to be very friendly to Yunjian?


    he is shocked and regretful. Looking back on what he just said, he is just a teacher.


    Cloud paper to Gu mayor, no one else''s formality at all, she a cheerful smile, look very natural, slightly lips said: "yes, really clever."


    "It''s a coincidence. Little girl, are you also coming to the auction? Do you want to come into the hall with me now? "Mayor Gu squinted and asked.


    Don''t look at the mayor as if he had nothing to do with the world. After all, he has been in the position of mayor for so many years.


    I don''t say anything else, but it depends on people''s abilities.


    Although Yunjian is young, she has to be valued by Mayor Gu just by one point.


    Even the leader of the underworld who bows his head should take Yunjian as the center.


    In short, even the snake lizard should listen to Yunjian. Is Yunjian really just an ordinary little girl?


    Mayor Gu''s rational choice and the front line position of Yunjian station.


    Intuition tells him that this girl is unusual!


    Everyone around listened to mayor Gu''s invitation to Yunjian, and there was another uproar.


    Can have Gu mayor to lead a team, cloud paper nature does not refuse, this can save oneself a lot of trouble, she nodded: "good."


    Then Yunjian gives Zhang Zhifan a look, which means that he will enter the arena together with him.


    Zhang Zhifan has been a fool for a long time. He never thought that such a small person as himself could be invited by Mayor Gu one day?


    this is also a blessing of Yunjian!


    Just as Yunjian and mayor Gu are about to enter the auction hall, Zhang Tiejun''s shameless voice rings: "wait!"


    Zhang Tiejun ran over and stopped in front of mayor Gu. Although he didn''t understand why mayor Gu knew Yunjian and still attached great importance to her, now is not the time to say that.


    "Hello, mayor Gu, I''m Xiaojian''s uncle. You can call me Xiaozhang." Zhang Tiejun said, pointing out his relationship with Yunjian, and then he went on to say, "well, I want to apply for approval with my friend in the near future..."


    Zhang Tiejun wants to make use of the relationship between Yunjian and mayor Gu, so he can do his own hot work.


    But before he finished, he was robbed by Yunjian.


    Yun Jian looks at mayor Gu and helps Zhang Tiejun to introduce him. She slightly hooks her red lips and says, "he is indeed my mother''s sister''s husband."


    In words, there are some inexplicable estrangements.


    In a word, Zhang Tiejun''s ending will be given to death.


    Mayor Gu couldn''t hear what Yunjian said.


    If it''s a relative, but he doesn''t even shout "Uncle", how can he be a relative?


    Mayor Gu will give up his hand now. Since this iron army is not the one Yun Jian cares about, why should he sell his face?


    "well, I have something to talk about next time. I have something important to talk about with the little girl!" Mayor Gu waved to Zhang Tiejun.


    Then he went into the hall of the auction hall with Yunjian.


    Zhang Tiejun, who only hates iron but does not become steel, has a face of bitter gourd.


    There are only two words left in my head: over


    He just hates how he didn''t see it at the beginning. His niece has the ability to relate to such a big person as mayor gu!

 Chapter 106

    Rao is so, Zhang Tiejun still cheekily walked into the auction hall with the big stream.


    People like Zhang Tiejun, of course, can''t come to buy real estate or shops. He just came to make a scene, and his target today is only mayor Gu.


    But what happened later was unexpected.


    Yun Jian has been sitting in the VIP seat of the auction hall with Mayor Gu.


    With Mayor Gu''s company, she was entitled to the VIP seat.


    Zhang Zhifan was flattered and surprised. He sat in the VIP seat and suppressed his nervous mood. His dress was calm. In fact, his heart was excited and could not be expressed in words.


    When all the guests are seated, the auction will officially open.


    The host of this auction is a enchanting woman, who stands in the center of the host with her buttocks twisted and a pair of white dangling and long legs exposed.


    "Dear guests, Hello! I''m the host of this auction. You can call me lizie. To make a long story short, let''s go straight to the main point. This auction is still in accordance with the old rules. All auction sites will quote after the auction starts, and adopt the old rules of the highest price... "


    lizie twists her buttocks, walks with a bump, speaks with a nice voice, but let''s Some of the men in the room were addicted to the eye.


    Fortunately, Sister Li didn''t come to show off. After a few words, the auction officially began.


    At the beginning of the auction, there were stores with low prices and poor location.


    Cloud paper naturally has no interest.


    Mayor Gu is always looking at her, and sometimes he asks a few irrelevant words, "little girl, where did you go to school?"


    Cloud paper continues to close lips and smile back to him: "Longmen No. 1 middle school."


    "Oh?" Mayor Gu made a strange sound and laughed a lot. He said to Yunjian, "that''s a good luck! My grandson is also in Longmen No.1 middle school. I don''t know if you have heard the name of that stinky boy, little girl. "


    When talking about this, mayor Gu doesn''t care whether Yunjian is interested in it or not. He introduces his grandson directly to Yunjian, with a little pride in his tone, but a sense of helplessness that hates the sky: "that stinky boy''s name is Gu Yu. If you meet him in No.1 middle school, don''t be soft after that, teach him a lesson for me!"


    Gu''s tone is obviously intended to have a good relationship with Yunjian.


    Can let Gu mayor such a big man to climb the relationship, hear this behind the scenes sitting next to the cloud Paper Zhang Zhifan again froze.


    Yunjian, she has such ability!


    Cloud paper is only indifferent to a hook lip, smile, did not directly respond to mayor Gu''s words.


    She was stupefied. The mayor mentioned his grandson and asked her to teach him a lesson if she saw someone next time.


    It''s wonderful to have a grandfather like mayor Gu.


    Suddenly, Yun Jian glanced sideways at the auction platform. She slightly folded her lips, and a line of words came out of her red lips: "finally it''s here."


    The place where she is going to sell is finally on sale.


    Mayor Gu was stunned: "what?"


    However, the second half of Yunjian''s sentence surprised mayor Gu.


    I saw Yunjian''s lazy back seat lean back, relaxed looking at the right lady on the auction platform, and her eyes didn''t go to see the mayor: "this store, I want it."


    Gu Shichang follows Yunjian''s eyes to listen to Sister Li''s story.


    It''s a very good area, the price is very high, ordinary people can''t afford this land.


    However, the tone of Yunjian''s voice is that she wants to take a picture of this area?


    Just thinking of this, Li Jie''s excited voice began to ring: "the transfer of No. 1 store in dongchungang begins, starting at 2 million!"

 Chapter 107

    Storefront transfer means that the property owner sells the shop to the other party. That is to say, as long as you buy this store, you will be your personal personal belongings in the future, and you don''t need to pay the rent again.


    Therefore, the starting price of dongchungang No. 1 store that Yunjian is looking for will be up to 2 million.


    Two million yuan is not a small amount in this era. Ordinary families with millions of Household Wealth already belong to the high-level people in the society.


    So as soon as the starting price is offered, many people who are interested in this store will be deterred.


    But today, there are still a lot of local elites, so someone will offer soon.


    "2.01 million!" A middle-aged uncle added a buy it now price.


    Zhang Tiejun, who was sitting at the last corner of the auction, shivered a little when he heard the figure.


    His business is small. In Xinjiang town, he can be regarded as one of the most wealthy families in the whole town. But when he goes to Longmen City, where there are crouching dragons and tigers, it''s not enough for him to bear the pressure.


    So there was a moment of awe for these rich people.


    The only thing I can''t figure out is why Yunjian is favored by Mayor Gu?


    How could mayor Gu be so friendly to her?


    "2.02 million!" After the middle-aged uncle quoted, someone immediately chased the price.


    Then, the people who made the offer came and went, but they didn''t fluctuate much.


    Generally, it''s a price increase of 12000 yuan.


    Gu''s wily eyes are always staring at Yunjian.


    Mayor Gu is a person who can''t hide his words in his heart, so he directly asked Yunjian, "little girl, since you want to buy this store, why don''t you bid?"


    Zhang Zhifan, sitting next to Yunjian, also has this doubt, but he dare not ask.


    Yunjian''s reply, only a simple word: "wait."


    Mayor Gu is full of doubts again, but he finally swallowed them.


    Dongchungang store 1 is the store that many big owners strive for, so the auction price is gradually increasing.


    It has even been added to the price of nearly 3 million.


    In the end, some big bosses who don''t think it''s worth pursuing the price give up, and finally there are still two big bosses struggling for it.


    "3 million 100 thousand! Mo Shilong, you old man, don''t rob me! " One of them has obviously reached the limit, and he can''t help shouting at someone else who has been pushing himself to increase the price.


    "3.2 million!" The big boss, who is called "mosilong", still insists and does not compromise.


    The two are at a stage of competing for a price increase and neither is willing to give in.


    Zhang Tiejun, sitting in the corner, took a breath.


    He said in his heart that today he finally saw the contest between the old board members.


    That''s not in tens of thousands.


    Millions to grab a store!


    Never seen such a scene!


    After the auction is over, I''m a man of long experience. Maybe I can go to my friends and relatives to boast about it. I''ve been addicted to it.


    "4 million!" The big boss who just lost his temper has begun to blow his beard and stare, clench his teeth and offer a good price.


    This is his bottom line!


    ¡±4.01 million! " The boss called mosilong is still competing, but his face is not so good.


    It''s not worth spending 4 million only to buy a store, so the boss who just got angry had to give up.


    "To you to you! Hum, Mo Shilong, don''t let me catch the chance to get you next time! " The grumpy boss shouted a few words directly to mosilong.


    "Hum, I''ll wait!" Mo Shilong breathed a cold breath, and finally his face showed a calm look.


    Although the price has been raised a lot, it is successful at last.


    After all, except for the grumpy boss just now, no one here can compete with him!


    When Sister Li is smiling, she will count down the last countdown to three seconds.


    A young but beautiful girl''s voice rang out in time, and the whole audience roared: "I add 10 million, offer 14.01 million, this store, I want it!"

 Chapter 108

    14.01 million!


    As soon as Yunjian said this, the whole audience was shocked and shocked. They all looked at the little girl sitting next to mayor Gu with unbelievable eyes.


    I thought that the little girl was only qualified to enter the auction because she knew mayor Gu. But how could she know that she would still quote, and as soon as the price was increased, it would directly add 10 million!


    All of them gathered the focus on Yunjian.


    At the moment, Zhang Tiejun, who was sitting in the corner respectfully, stood up and stared at Yunjian with wide eyes. His expression was more complicated and changeable.


    You should know that in such a large-scale auction hall, if you can''t pay the price after bidding, you should bear legal responsibility.


    Therefore, since Yunjian has the courage to make a quotation, it means that she can definitely afford this money.


    God, more than ten million!


    At this time, Zhang Tiejun was shivering all over.


    All the passbooks in his family add up to only over 200000 inside and outside.


    The wealth of my family in Xinjiang town is enough for people to expect and look forward with envy. Unexpectedly, someone would buy a store with more than 10 million yuan at the auction.


    The most important thing is that the person who makes everyone jaw dropping is still his own niece in name, and is also the most destitute one among a bunch of relatives and friends at home!


    "Cough... Cough..." Sister Li didn''t respond for a long time, but fortunately, she was also an old man in the auction hall, and naturally knew how to alleviate the atmosphere.


    "14.01 million, is there any higher price?" First of all, Sister Li politely changed the atmosphere.


    Of course, many of you may not have 14.01 million yuan. In this case, who else will continue to raise the price?


    So Sister Li immediately entered the countdown: "1401 in case, 14.01 million times, 14.01 million times, deal!"


    Dongchungang No. 1 store, fully under the name of Yunjian.


    Yunjian shows a smile different from her age, as comfortable as spring breeze.


    Dongchungang store 1 was originally auctioned at a price of more than 10 million yuan, which was definitely not cost-effective.


    But it was her Yunjian who bought the store, which was quite different.


    To know her cloud paper, but never do no money to earn but also their own paste business.


    Of course, she didn''t want to compete with those people, so she directly raised the price of one degree and bought the store to be photographed.


    Just because of the price they said, no one else will raise it.


    ...


    Yunjian paid the fee in one time and signed a transfer contract with the owner of the former store, which was officially included in her property.


    It''s not early to finish this.


    From the auction house, mayor Gu also cordially wants to be close to yunjiantao.


    Intuition told him that this girl was destined to do great things!


    When Yunjian left, mayor Gu shouted a few words after her: "little girl! If you have any problems in the future, just call me! If you can''t find me, you can go to my grandson Gu Yu! Let that stinky boy convey it! "


    Just at this time, Yunjian has gone out for a long distance, but she still slightly hooked the arc, obviously heard the voice of mayor Gu.


    Go straight to get on the Lamborghini sports car. When Zhang Zhifan takes the seat together, the accelerator blows and the car goes out like a flash of lightning.


    Zhang Tiejun has rushed out with the fastest speed, but he still didn''t catch up with Yunjian''s pace. His whole person shivers and shivers.


    He didn''t catch up!


    He''s playing with eggs!


    This is Zhang Tiejun''s first thought.


    At this moment, if Yunjian is standing in front of her, as long as she forgives herself, even if she kneels down, it''s worth it!


    For the first time, Zhang Tiejun felt his failure. He finally understood why Yunjian was adored by Mayor Gu.


    Because she has that capital!


    Have that strength!


    At the moment, Yunjian sent Zhang Zhifan back to the rental house with the fastest speed, and he also drove Lamborghini back to the villa.

 Chapter 109

    Returning the car key to Si Yi again, Yun Jian goes back to his boudoir, and uses his laptop to log into the webpage and contact the witch.


    She is also one of her subordinates. At the same time, unlike the snake lizard and the tiger leopard, she is in charge of the Baidao forces for her. She is involved in business.


    Now the storefront has been set. The next step is to decorate the storefront. The business of decorating the storefront has also been handed over to Zhang Zhifan. Of course, the decoration also needs a period of time, at least a few months.


    Yunjian wants to get the channel for imported vehicles to enter Z guolongmen market through the witch.


    It''s really easy for the fairy girl to handle affairs. Yunjian just mentioned this to her. The fairy girl promised to come down and asked Yunjian to leave an address. After she contacted the dealer of the imported vehicle, she would wait for the store to be decorated and then send it to her.


    The cars imported from abroad, as well as the cars made in China, are no less.


    When the matter is settled, Yunjian falls asleep.


    A night without a dream.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yunjian came back from exercise and received a message from the snake lizard.


    The mobile phone in her hand is a new one bought by snake lizard, which is convenient for her two contacts.


    In the past, Yunjian also had a mobile phone, but it often changed its mobile phone number to prevent someone from using the system to search her whereabouts.


    Now that Yunjian is reborn, the residence is stable, and there is no previous enemy to come to you, you don''t have to be afraid of exposing your whereabouts because of your mobile phone number.


    The message from the snake lizard is very simple. It''s to ask Yunjian out and meet him at a coffee shop.


    Yunjian is here as scheduled.


    Snake lizard had already been waiting for her in a chair beside a table in the coffee shop. Seeing cloud paper coming, he could not help waving.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jian sat on the opposite side of the snake lizard. He rubbed his finger against the table and asked.


    The snake lizard lowered its voice and told her, "sister Jian, I have some personal matters to deal with. I have to leave here for a while."


    Since the snake lizard came to Longmen City, he followed Zhang Zhifan and others to call Yunjian "sister Jian".


    I don''t think it''s inappropriate for this cloud paper.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods and acquiesces.


    Although the snake lizard is under her own control, it is her freedom to leave for a while, which Yunjian will never force.


    "Besides, there''s one thing I need your help with." Snake lizard took a sip of coffee in his teacup and said to cloud paper.


    "Well?" Yunjian squints. In fact, she guessed a little when the snake lizard opened her mouth.


    "Xu Zetian, the leader of the underworld in Longmen City, is a member of our ancient mercenary killing regiment. He will hold an underground challenge arena in Longtou mountain in a week''s time and also gambled with foreigners.


    Originally, Xu Zetian asked for support from the organization to help him win the championship of the challenge arena. I came to Longmen city by this way.


    Now that I''m gone, I hope you can help me to fight in the challenge arena. "


    Snake lizard looked at cloud paper and said to her word by word.


    Naturally, the identity of the snake lizard was not exposed to Xu Zetian and others, or Xu Zetian would not be scared to death.


    The elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment comes to Longmen city to help him fight in the challenge arena!


    To the outside, the snake lizard also came to Longmen city to look for Yunjian because of this reason.


    Of course, when the snake lizard left, there was no one to win the challenge for Xu Zetian, so the first thing that snake lizard thought of was cloud paper.


    Even though Xu Zetian had no position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he was one of them.


    "Good." Cloud paper hook hook lips, casual should be down.


    She promised to help.


    If Xu Zetian is just a member of the ancient mercenary group, Yunjian may not be able to do it.


    After all, she was a global leader in her previous life, the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    She has no interest in such trifles.


    But Xu Zetian is the father of his brother''s best friend.


    She''s settled on the challenge.

 Chapter 110

    Snake lizard said to leave, and she told Yunjian to leave when she finished.


    Yunjian also returned to school life.


    On Monday night, the head teacher returned to the class after the school meeting and announced an event that excited all the teachers and students of the school -- autumn outing.


    The first middle school is the highest junior high school in the city, and it is also a noble school combining work and rest.


    First of all, most of the students in the school are from rich families, and the rich and powerful account for the majority.


    These students from rich families come to study in middle school. It''s not enough just to have a boring study life.


    Therefore, the school has set up many activities.


    Spring outing is an activity that most schools hold once a year, and autumn outing, in the junior middle school of Longmen City, only one middle school has it.


    It was the middle and late October. When Yu announced that the school was going to hold an autumn outing in the class, all the students in the class were shouting and boiling.


    "Whoa! The autumn tour has finally arrived! " Chen Xinyi turns around happily and shakes Yunjian''s hand. She is so excited that the whole person doesn''t stretch out in a straight line.


    Cloud paper just slightly grinned, so that people can not see or like or worry.


    However, Chen Xinyi, who is in a state of excitement, paid close attention to the current situation of Yunjian and jumped up and down excitedly.


    The whole class is in a state of excitement.


    It was not until Yu clapped his hands and motioned for the whole class to be quiet.


    Autumn tour is coming, which is good news, but let everyone look forward to: where will autumn tour go this year?


    So when Yu clapped for silence again, everyone held their breath and stared at Yu.


    "Cough, the teacher also knows everyone''s mood now, but don''t get too excited." After the teacher made a joke, he got back to normal.


    "The time for autumn outing is next Monday morning, so when you return to school this weekend, you can bring your snacks.


    The location of the autumn tour is the forest park in the suburb. The total fare plus the ticket fee is 30 yuan. When you go back to school at the weekend, don''t forget to bring the money.


    In addition, in the forest park, there is an open space where students can organize barbecue activities. Students with conditions can bring barbecue tools and ingredients.


    This autumn outing advocates the participation of all teachers and students in the school. If the conditions at home are too bad, you can apply for not going. "


    Teacher Yu said everything at once.


    Of course, after listening to these words, the students are ready to move.


    Generally, the students studying here have a lot of money at home, so there are very few students who don''t take part in spring outing and autumn outing, which need to pay their own expenses.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s time to study in the evening. The ugly words are in the front. Whoever quarrels in the next self-study class will not go to the autumn outing next week!" When Yu finished speaking, he asked the students to calm down.


    But at this moment, the students are still calm. Apart from those who have no conditions to go home and now look ugly, all the other students are in high spirits.


    But because of the teacher''s ugly words, the students dare not make any more noise.


    "Whoosh --"


    Chen Xinyi, sitting in front of Yunjian, suddenly lost a paper ball to Yunjian.


    If someone is behind you, you can see Yunjian''s eyes looking at the textbook on the desk. He reaches out and catches the paper without even looking at it.


    Cloud paper spread out the paper, and saw a string of scribbled words in it: paper, you are sure to go to the autumn tour, right? Go ahead, go ahead. You have to go. Or I''ll help you pay for your autumn outing. OK ~

 Chapter 111

    Yunjian in the class is automatically summed up as a good result, but poor family of this kind of students.


    Chen Xinyi''s words are not malicious. Instead, she just wants to help Yunjian, thinking that Yunjian''s family is really poor.


    It''s just that Chen Xinyi is not good at expressing her words, so her words are more straightforward.


    Cloud paper sipped her lips and wrote three words on the paper that Chen Xinyi had thrown: I will go.


    When she finished writing, she crumpled the paper into a ball. Just when she was about to throw it to Chen Xinyi, she heard Lu Rongrong sitting not far away telling Yu the truth:


    "teacher, I just saw Chen Xinyi secretly lost a piece of paper to cloud paper. Now it''s class time. Even if it''s autumn outing, everyone is very excited, but we can''t forget the class rules. We can''t do it in class Lost the note! "


    Obviously, the scene when Chen Xinyi just threw the paper ball to Yunjian happened to be seen by LV Rongrong.


    Lu Rongrong is shocked to see a cloud note just looking at the textbook, but he reaches out and holds the paper in his hand.


    But she didn''t think much.


    There was a sniff in my heart.


    What''s the surprise? It''s just a coincidence.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng has been chasing Yunjian to call her "master" and asked her to teach some Kung Fu and so on.


    But in the eyes of Lu Rongrong and others, it''s just a trick cloud paper plays to play cool.


    Cut, and show it to who?


    Although Yu is a new teacher just graduated from the University, what she dislikes most is that the students do some furtive little actions in class.


    So Lu Rongrong said that Yu immediately came to Yunjian.


    "Now it''s class time. How can you still play passing notes? Do you want to go to the autumn tour next week? " Yu teacher to cloud paper and Chen Xinyi seat next to a station, aggressive way.


    Yu is a person who works regularly. She never looks down on a student, or takes special care of a student because of his family.


    Just because Yu does things regularly, as long as one of his classmates makes a mistake, he will be absolutely punished when he knows it.


    The punishment that should be punished, for these things, Yu has always been very strict.


    "Teacher, I saw Chen Xinyi throw the note into Yunjian''s hand! It must still be on the table now! " Lu Rongrong proudly added a sentence.


    She can''t read the cloud paper for a long time. It''s just that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have been protecting the cloud paper. She has no chance to start.


    No, today''s the chance.


    Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian dare to pass notes under the teacher''s eyes? Isn''t this a self inflicted practice?


    Ha ha!


    So Lu Rongrong immediately complained to Yu.


    Chen Xinyi was caught by Yu teacher. At this time, she was biting her teeth at LV Rongrong''s hatred. She was afraid of being criticized by her teacher.


    After all, she is also a good student who is not criticized by her teacher at ordinary times, so she lowers her head and dare not even look at her teacher.


    Seeing this, Lu Rongrong is even more energetic. She looks at Yunjian with provocative eyes.


    However, Yunjian reached out and scratched his hair, then looked at the teacher, shrugged, without any sense of modesty: "we haven''t passed the note."


    Then she glanced at Lu Rongrong again, blinked: "classmate, it''s not that you''re confused and wrong?"


    even said she''s presbyopia! Lu Rongrong almost blew up. She ran down from her seat and came to Yunjian''s desk. She began to turn over Yunjian''s desk textbook in front of her teacher.


    "Teacher, right here! Just when I saw it, Yunjian hid the note in the textbook on the desk! " Lu Rongrong said, looking up in a pile of textbooks on the cloud paper table.


    Until the end, even the last book was turned from head to tail, and there was no note in her mouth.


    Lu Rongrong is stupid.


    The whole class went to see Lu Rongrong''s face again, and all of a sudden the taste changed.


    Yu''s face also gradually drooped.

 Chapter 112

    "Where''s the note? Lu Rongrong, where''s the note they passed on? I don''t know Did you eat it? Ah? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Lu Rongrong must have been suffering from presbyopia. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of students in the class finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu is listening to the news of the quick autumn outing. At this time, his heart has not been settled yet. Lu Rongrong is in trouble again, so the whole class takes the opportunity to make a noise.


    Lu Rongrong''s glossy cheeks suddenly became cold, and a haze covered her whole body. She was trembling and felt particularly aggrieved.


    She saw Chen Xinyi pass the note to Yun Jian! How can it be said that there will be no without it!


    "Lu Rongrong, you framed your classmates for passing notes. What else do you have to say?" Yu frowned, with a trace of unhappiness on his face.


    Yu is a very regular person, which was mentioned earlier.


    She also hates the students who make small moves under her own eyes. Of course, at the same time, she also dislikes the students who love to crack down on false reports to frame their classmates.


    It can only be said that Lu Rongrong stepped on Yu''s minefield.


    "Teacher, I I really saw the two of them passing notes! I... " Lu Rongrong did not know how to repent, but also increased the voice to debate what.


    "Get out! Get out and stand! Don''t take two classes in the evening! Don''t come into the classroom during this time! " Teacher Yu has no patience to listen to Lu Rongrong''s nonsense. She points out the door and shouts at Lu Rongrong.


    Class harmony is the most important thing, unity and mutual assistance is a good performance of class atmosphere.


    However, Lu Rongrong points out casually that Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian will naturally get angry when they make a small difference in class.


    The whole person of Lu Rongrong''s gas is about to explode, but he dare not attack because he is still in front of the teacher.


    He walked out with his feet, and glared at Yunjian fiercely before he left.


    That look is obviously like saying to Yunjian: my two business, not over!


    Cloud paper back a smile, but let Lu Rongrong more angry.


    "OK, let''s continue to study by ourselves." Yu waved and walked away.


    In the first section, I finished my study in the evening.


    Lu Rongrong is still standing outside the door. Yu returns to the office. Many students in the class are working in the open space outside the classroom. There are not many people in the classroom.


    Zhang Shaofeng approaches Yunjian, and he and Chen Xinyi look at Yunjian with adoring eyes.


    Chen Xinyi asked in a low voice, "Jianjian, how did you hide the note from the teacher? By the way, where did you hide the note?"


    Zhang Shaofeng also looked at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    Yunjian showed a shy smile. She stretched out her long white fingers, attached her hair, and took out a small piece of paper from the thickest hair in the middle.


    Spread the note in front of Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, unfold it, hook the beautiful lips with cloud paper, and the arc angle of smile rises: "it''s here."


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are shocked by this move.


    At this time, they recalled the scene just now. Yunjian stood up and retorted that he had scratched his hair when he didn''t pass the note.


    Was it at that time that she hid the note in her hair bun?


    at that time, she could hide the note in the hair room in front of the whole class without any trace!


    How can she do it? Can she still do magic?


    "master, you are too That''s great! " Zhang Shaofeng opened his big mouth and looked at Yunjian for a long time.


    But Yunjian smiled a little and didn''t speak.


    As an agent in her previous life, what she was good at was hiding all kinds of dangerous weapons all over her body, and she would never be found in walking, running, jumping and other sports.


    At that time, she even had all kinds of blades hidden between her hair.


    Including under the tongue, all over the body, as long as you can hide, there are hidden weapons everywhere.


    So just hiding a note is nothing at all.

 Chapter 113

    "Haha! Just let her Lu Rongrong so proud, but also want to sue us in front of the teacher, hum, now she suffers! It''s nothing to do, do it yourself! "


    Chen Xinyi also chuckled twice, and gave a thumbs up to cloud paper: "it''s still my family''s paper!"


    Cloud paper squints and smiles back.


    Seeing such a lively and lovely Chen Xinyi, she thought of LV Feiyan who was still in Xinjiang town.


    LV Feiyan is the first friend who treats her sincerely since her rebirth.


    I just don''t know if LV Feiyan is in Xinjiang town now.


    And the basketball team.


    One year later, I''ll meet you again.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of a week is fast or fast. Yunjian now sleeps in class because of her excellent academic performance. The teacher doesn''t care about her.


    Maybe when she was just reborn in the first few days, she would not make a small difference when she listened to the teacher in class.


    But now she has to continue to face these problems she has already met with the attitude of youth and blood, and she can no longer do serious listening in class.


    When he came home from school on Friday, Zhang Shaofeng did not forget to remind Yunjian: "master, I''ll see you at the foot of Longtou mountain tomorrow night! Remember it''s six o''clock in the evening. Don''t be late! "


    Six o''clock, the start of the challenge arena.


    Yun Jian nodded, carried a schoolbag on one shoulder, and left the school gate.


    Instead of going home, she was going for a walk in the suburb of Longmen.


    In the evening, the sky is very beautiful. The reflection of the rosy clouds from the sky will cover the earth into a faint yellow one, just like a shy little girl who covers her face.


    Longmen city is a coastal city, and the urban area of Longmen city is the closest to the sea area.


    Walking through rows of downtown areas, Yunjian comes to a quiet coast.


    There was no beach, but the waves that beat across the shore made her feel a sense of inner peace.


    Yunjian sat down along the edge of the coast and looked up at the dusky sky.


    Now life is so good and carefree that you don''t have to worry about being assassinated and facing the oppression of death at any time.


    She didn''t know how long it would last.


    But she knew that tomorrow would be another battle.


    The challenge arena will be a new starting point for her to re-enter this circle.


    Smelling the warm and comfortable twilight, Yunjian sat where she was. She raised her hand and stretched, with a faint smile on her face.


    Suddenly, a white and flawless long hand closed the wrist of Yunjian.


    In a daze, Yunjian was surprised that someone could approach her without being aware of her?


    she leaned over, but saw Siyi''s starry, glossy, non critical cheeks.


    "How can you be here?" cloud paper wants to draw his wrist back from Si Yi''s warm big palm, but finds that the strength is not as big as him.


    "Guess." Si Yi''s clear and mellow voice came out of his thin lips. He was two minutes closer to Yun Jian, and his exquisite face was even closer to her. Almost all the breath would be sprayed on Yun Jian''s face.


    And Si Yi''s big hand is still tightly holding cloud paper''s small hand.


    As soon as Yunjian''s body shrank, she had never been so close to any man before, so she leaned back and tried harder to break away.


    Si Yi''s big hand was still holding her wrist, which made Yunjian frown slightly.


    "Let go first." Yunjian uses the other hand to move his big hand.


    "Don''t let it go." Si Yi''s grip is tighter.


    Yunjian''s wrists and hands are smooth and delicate, which is more delicate than the delicate skin of the new baby.


    Yun Jian pressed a red lip, and she went to chop Si Yi''s head with her other hand, trying to make him free.


    However, Siyi did not let go. He held her wrist to the side, and then he dodged.


    At the same time, Yunjian stretches his legs and kicks Siyi''s legs.


    But what Yunjian didn''t expect was that Siyi didn''t let go of her, instead he put her in his arms and they rolled around the cliff on the coast twice.


    When he stopped, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s wrist with one hand, and put the other hand in front of Yunjian''s chest because it was against the attack of Yunjian.


    At the moment, it''s just good to caress Yunjian''s chest.


    On the chest!


    The two of them are also in a position that they can''t help but think about.


    The accident was unexpected for both of them.


    But this moment cloud paper''s face, Shua''s ruddy, several want shy.

 Chapter 114

    Si Yi obviously didn''t expect to change into this situation. His handsome outline and the position of earlobe suddenly turned a little red.


    Yunjian is a well-developed person. Although he is only 15 years old, he is very slim.


    His big palm clearly felt the softness of the girl.


    Cloud paper red lips a wipe, she reached out to take advantage of Si Yi stagnant moment, a smooth push away him, stood up.


    Her heart beat, an unknown sense of heart acceleration across the body.


    Yunjian stands up and leaves.


    As a person of two generations, she can be fearless in the battle and invisible in killing people. But today, this kind of thing is the first time.


    After two steps, Si Yigao''s big and long figure blocked the way of Yunjian. He slightly turned his head and left the beautiful outline to Yunjian. His earlobes were hot and he said unnaturally, "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yunjian is a little too slow, her ruddy cheeks are not natural.


    The next second, her dress didn''t happen. She said to Si Yi, "well What do you want to do with me? "


    after these days of getting along with each other, Yunjian can confirm that Si Yi belongs to the kind of person who" does nothing but go to the three treasures hall ".


    When there''s nothing wrong, he won''t talk to you at all.


    Si Yi is not vague, and now he frowns at the pretty corner of his brow. His thin lips move: "you come with me."


    Cloud paper nodded.


    So, Yun Jian follows Si Yi to the side of the road.


    On the side of the road is the exclusive Lamborghini sports car of Si Yi.


    Yunjian sits in Lamborghini''s passenger seat. Si Yi takes a box from the back seat and hands it to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper a look, at the moment the big beautiful pupil, eyelashes up and down two flutter.


    Sandalwood box!


    Yunjian''s every move at the moment falls into Si Yi''s deep black eyes, and he squints.


    "Do you know it?" Si Yi saw a trace of difference in Yun Jian''s eyes, and he doubted.


    Yunjian is stunned, turns his head and returns the wooden sandalwood box to Si Yi. He pretends to see the wooden sandalwood box for the first time: "what do I know? I just think the box is very beautiful, but I didn''t realize it for a while. Should it be very valuable?"


    she almost exposed her emotions!


    It is the wooden sandalwood box that has a great influence on her. This box is the root cause of her rebirth!


    It is also the indirect fuse that leads to the death of my brother!


    So when I saw the wooden sandalwood box just now, Yunjian''s mood was almost out of control.


    But why did Si Yi ask her? Did he see that he knew something about the wooden sandalwood box?


    Si Yi just squinted, stared at Yun Jian for several times, and finally took back his black eyes, pretending that he didn''t notice anything.


    In order to avoid Si Yi''s doubt, Yun Jian asked him, "well, what do you want me to do?"


    "well, it''s OK." Si Yi black eyes in a glimmer of dawn, he sipped a lip, start the car ''s earnest: "I send you back."


    Until home to each house, the two did not say a word, but can see that both have thoughts.


    The next day is Saturday. The evening is coming. Yunjian starts on time from home after finishing her appearance.


    At six o''clock, she arrived at the foot of Longtou mountain on time. From afar, she saw Zhang Shaofeng standing on the spot waving to herself.


    Seeing Yunjian come over, Zhang Shaofeng beckons and shouts, "master, here!"


    Yun Jian stands there, nods to Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    At this time, she saw a group of young men and girls standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, all of them at the same age.


    "This is my master, Yunjian!" Zhang Shaofeng turned to introduce Yunjian to a group of young men and girls.


    "Poof, Shaofeng, are you right? This girl is your teacher? Do you want to learn from him or not! An old man should worship a woman as a teacher? I''m ashamed of you! " Standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, a young man with small yellow hair and a self-identity of fashion said.


    This man is a friend of Zhang Shaofeng''s circle.


    Boys of this age would like to brag in front of girls to show their strength, so they can''t help but say everything they think.

 Chapter 115

    After the boy with a little yellow hair opened his mouth, a group of young men and girls around all laughed.


    It''s obvious that he sniffed at Zhang Shaofeng, a young man, who even turned to such a soft and weak girl as Yunjian as a teacher.


    "Go! Gu Yao, do you know Mao? My Shifu is not an ordinary person! " Zhang Shaofeng waved to Gu Yao, hummed and kept looking at Yun Jian.


    Gu Xiao?


    Yunjian never said a word. Even if these people are talking about themselves, she doesn''t think it''s necessary for them to say anything that doesn''t matter.


    But when she heard the words "Gu Bi", she could not help but look at the boy with a little yellow hair, who was called "Gu Bi".


    Isn''t this really a coincidence?


    in front of him is Gu''s grandson?


    suddenly Yun Jian remembers Gu''s advice to meet his grandson. Don''t be soft. Teach him a lesson.


    Combined with the little yellow hair dyed in front of him, wearing a pair of tattered trousers and fancy clothes, Gu Xiao, who has a bad juvenile style, was relieved.


    Dare to say that even mayor Gu himself can''t control his grandson''s rebellious behavior?


    the rebellious psychology of men and women at this age is very strong.


    Yunjian lived in the blood of a knife and a gun in her previous life. Her only wish every day is to live to the next day. In such an environment, ordinary children should have a period of youth rebellion, which she has never experienced at all.


    "Your Shifu is not an ordinary person, can he be two different people? Hehe, she has no more arms and legs than us, what can she teach you?" Gu has no other bad thoughts, but just wants to play a handsome in front of the girls to show her prestige.


    Zhang Shaofeng listened to Gu Yu''s slander of his master, and now he fought against Gu Yu''s brother.


    Two people tut tut endlessly, until the time that the time that the competition begins to arrive to be able to stop quarreling.


    A group of people bustled up the mountain.


    Along the road to the mountain, you can hear Gu''s proud voice.


    "My grandfather has a little communication with the leader of the underworld in Longmen city. It''s said that the leader of the underworld sent a very young woman to fight against a foreigner who had almost entered the international challenge arena. The challenge arena tonight is sure to be very exciting!" Gu Yu is at the forefront, talking all the way.


    And these young men and girls just like to listen to him, and they all enjoy listening.


    "Very young women fight so fierce foreigners, then our gang leader in Longmen city is not defeated?" a girl asked timidly.


    When he heard that someone should be with him, Gu Yu became even more complacent. He thoroughly publicized the gossip he heard, which made him feel full of superiority.


    As if he were the organizer and witness of the game.


    At the moment, Yunjian is slowly walking up the hillside with brother and Sister Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Gu and others don''t know that the snake lizard who was going to fight with the "very fierce" foreigner tonight has gone.


    Instead, it was her, Yunjian.


    But when Yunjian heard the words of Gu Yu and others, there was no mood fluctuation at all. She just followed the crowd quietly to the mountainside of Longtou mountain.


    "Here it is!" Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    In front of the crowd, a large dome like projecting circular building appeared in the field of vision.


    Longmen''s challenge arena and viewing platform are built on the hillside of Longtou mountain.

 Chapter 116

    So far, the only arena in Longmen city has been set up here.


    If you want to know why dragon head mountain is famous in Longmen City, this large-scale arena building must have played a great role.


    Everyday people come to Longtou mountain to climb and exercise. They must come to the challenge arena to have a look and have a rest on the hillside for a while.


    Of course, the scenery of Longtou mountain is very beautiful, with the flavor of nature in it.


    It''s a pity that it''s evening and half of Longtou mountain, so Yunjian doesn''t see the beautiful scenery.


    I saw many common flowers and plants all the way.


    "Let''s go in!" Zhang Shaofeng is not the first time to come. He laughs and starts to lead.


    Boys like Zhang Shaofeng who pay special attention to fighting often come to watch the challenge arena.


    And when they come to watch the challenge arena, they don''t forget to call the girls.


    Its purpose is naturally to play handsome in front of the girls, saying a few professional words in order to show their knowledge.


    Unsurprisingly, along the way, cloud paper can hear Gu Xuan''s boasting, or the worship of girls.


    For this reason, cloud paper just turned a white eye, but smiled.


    At the entrance of today''s challenge arena, there are a group of men, all dressed in black, solemn and serious.


    The feeling of these people is that of gangsters in the movies, which makes people shiver when they see them.


    Zhang Shaofeng led the way to the challenge arena and was stopped before entering the arena.


    Everyone knows that today''s challenge arena is actually a gamble between the leader of the underworld and a foreigner, so not everyone can come to watch the game.


    "Shaofeng, get out of the way, I''ll come!" At the moment, Gu Yu finally plays a substantive role.


    He came up and looked at a group of heavy men in front of him. He swallowed a few saliva and leaned over. Then he proudly said to them, "I''m Gu mayor''s grandson. We''re here to watch today''s challenge competition!"


    Gu said so, standing in front of Gu, the man with wild face gave way.


    A group of people came in smoothly.


    Gu took a breath of relief and became complacent again.


    "Wow, you are so good! This can bring us in. I thought we couldn''t get in! "


    The girls began to brag about Gu Yu again.


    It''s a good time to get into trouble.


    "Jianjian, let''s go over there." Chen Xinyi takes Yunjian''s hand and walks to a stage where no one is sitting.


    There are not many people on the arena at the moment.


    Because someone stopped at the door, today''s gamble is not the game of ordinary people, but the gamble of the boss of the underworld and the foreigner, so ordinary people can''t enter.


    Of course, there are no lack of people on the observation platform. Naturally, there are people.


    Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi are sitting on the observation platform.


    Gu Yu over there is still busy boasting.


    Suddenly, Gu saw a middle-aged man. He reached out to the man and said to the man beside him, "look, that man is the host of the challenge match we are watching tonight. He is a man that the leader of the underworld attaches great importance to!"


    "Oh How powerful! " After a group of people listened, there was another shush.


    At this time, people saw the beautiful figure who was sitting on the observation platform with Chen Xinyi. Suddenly, they stepped down from the observation platform and walked straight to the middle-aged man they most valued under the hand of the leader of the underworld they were talking about.


    "Why, she went to that man''s side! Did she know the gang leader''s men? "


    a group of people were momentarily sluggish, pointing to the direction of Yunjian''s going, puzzled.

 Chapter 117

    Before the snake lizard left, he said hello to Xu Zetian.


    And directly pointed out that let cloud paper play the challenge arena match tonight instead of her.


    When Xu Zetian heard the news at the beginning, the whole person was completely frozen, but he finally acquiesced.


    After all, he had no right to resist the decision made by the superior of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    It''s good to send people to help him.


    Another way to think about it, if this thin and weak girl really has the strength to win for herself?


    after all, everyone sent down by the ancient killing mercenary regiment should not be underestimated, and the strength is extraordinary.


    And Yunjian and Xu Zetian''s men also met, and the other side naturally recognized her.


    The name of Xu Zetian''s subordinate is Duan Lei. Duanlei is tall and powerful. He is the second leader of Xu Zetian''s leading gang.


    "Miss cloud!" When Duan Lei saw Yunjian, he shouted respectfully.


    Although Yun Jian is very young, Duan Lei is also respectful to her.


    After all, Yunjian''s dare to play in today''s challenge arena shows that she must have two abilities.


    Yun Jian nodded indifferently, and then she whispered to Duan Lei, "I''ll come back with my friend when the challenge arena begins."


    With that, Yunjian turned around and walked away.


    She just came to talk to each other and tell him that she had arrived.


    But Gu Yu and others over there look at Yunjian with surprised eyes.


    Just now they didn''t hear the conversation between Yunjian and duanlei, but even if it''s far away, it''s not hard to see that duanlei''s attitude towards Yunjian is very respectful.


    "Do you know him? He''s under the boss of the underworld!" Gu Gu took over the doubts in everyone''s heart and asked Xiang Yunjian obliquely.


    Cloud paper sipped the ruddy lips and smiled without speaking.


    She went over a group of unreasonable people to Chen Xinyi.


    "Cut! What mystery does this girl pretend to be! She really thinks she''s a good role? She thinks she''s worse than the leader of the underworld. Who is that One of the girls walked away when she saw that he didn''t pay attention to Gu Yu. She couldn''t help shouting out in order to flatter Gu Yu, and she was secretly criticizing him.


    When the girl said that Yunjian was wrong, her voice was very loud, for fear that Yunjian might not hear her.


    Duan Lei, who was so loud that he could not help but frown at the moment, heard it.


    The girl murmured a few words about Yunjian, but when she saw that Yunjian didn''t care about her at all, she didn''t want to talk anymore.


    And Yunjian has returned to the middle of Chen Xinyi''s and Zhang Shaofeng''s seats and smiled at him.


    A group of people also found a place to sit down, and the blood of youth showed on their faces.


    Obviously, today''s challenge competition is very expected, longed for or yearned for by a group of them.


    Sitting in the seat and waiting for a long time, Yunjian saw Duan Lei waving to herself in the distance. She understood that this was the beginning of the competition, so she turned to look at Chen Xinyi and said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    She didn''t directly say that she was going to the challenge arena.


    Although they will know this sooner or later by Chen Xinyi, if she said it now, they would not believe it.


    Then let them see for real.


    "Ah? The game is about to start. Hurry up! By the way, do you know where the toilet is? Do you want me to take you? "Said Chen Xinyi kindly.


    "No more." Yunjian shakes his head, makes a smile, and reveals a row of neat and white big white teeth.


    Then, she jumped off the low viewing platform, walked around the arena without a few steps, and went to the backstage of the arena.


    No one saw it. Duan Lei flashed in after Yunjian entered the backstage.

 Chapter 118

    The challenge arena really started in a few minutes.


    At this time, both Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng seemed anxious.


    Both of them are wondering why Yunjian has been to the toilet for so long and hasn''t come back yet. Seeing that the challenge arena is about to start.


    At this time, a big man came out from the back of the challenge arena. The man was bare chested, with strong arm muscles with wide shoulders. His height was more than 1.9 meters.


    If ordinary people stand beside this man, it is the difference between giant and dwarf.


    This man is one of the protagonists in the challenge arena. The foreigner who wagered with Xu Zetian is named sniji.


    Snicker is a national y player and a fighter of national y team. He is so strong that he almost made it to the international arena.


    Almost, of course.


    But even if they almost entered the international challenge arena, people like sniji can make waves in Longmen city.


    So when snigger came out, the whole audience was booing for a while.


    As we all know, today, on behalf of state Z, it is a woman who fights with snij, and is very young.


    If we look at snigger''s figure, is there any room for their country Z to win?


    unless that woman is bigger than snigger.


    It''s not just the people present who think so. It''s Zhang Shaofeng, Gu Cui and others who think so.


    "Shifu, why did she go to the toilet so long? It''s time for such a wonderful competition! Why don''t you go to the toilet to find Xinyi? "Zhang Shaofeng turns to see Chen Xinyi, looking worried.


    However, Zhang Shaofeng saw Chen Xinyi looking at the arena with exaggerated amazement.


    Suddenly, there was silence around.


    The sound is like being cut off in the middle of the scene. The whole scene is quiet for a moment, just like the sound can be heard when the needle is on the ground.


    Zhang Shaofeng frowned suspiciously and looked at the challenge arena with Chen Xinyi''s eyes. All of a sudden, he seemed to see something. As soon as his pupils contracted, his eyes suddenly bulged and his mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    Look at Gu Yu and others, the whole audience can be described with an expression: shock!


    Following the eyes of the crowd, I saw Yunjian, with long black hair, walking out of the background of the challenge arena with light steps.


    She curled up and kept a little leisurely all the time.


    After a dead silence, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    "My God! It''s a little girl! Don''t you want to fight with that foreigner in the arena, just a little girl! "


    "My mother, am I wrong! The leader of the underworld would let a little girl fight with foreigners! Isn''t he afraid to lose the gamble? "


    " look, the little girl is not as tall as the foreigner. Is this game really winning? "


    After the silence, the conversation sounded like a storm.


    Zhang Shaofeng stood up in shock from his seat, pointed to the girl with a faint smile on the stage, swallowed a breath, half surprised and half happy: "it''s Shifu It''s Shifu! Isn''t she the woman Gu Yu said was fighting with that foreigner tonight! "


    Zhang Shaofeng is in a mixed mood at the moment.


    He was worried about Yunjian and raised a deep sense of pride because he was his apprentice.


    In contrast, Gu and others seem to be constipated for several days, with a black face.


    Looking at the girl with a faint smile on the stage, Gu Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    What I just boasted to others is just like playing coquettish in front of the big guys?


    in the arena, sniji watched the appearance of Yunjian. He folded up his equally shocked heart, looked at Yunjian with a disdainful slant, and mocked Yunjian in public with a not smooth Chinese: "is there no one in your country Z! Let a little girl with big fart fight with me! What kind of challenge arena can a girl with thin arms and legs play? Xu Zetian is playing me! "


    Snigger''s arrogant and arrogant tone spread throughout the audience.


    See, everyone in this room is full of indignation and looks at snigger.


    Any native can''t hold his breath in the face of foreigners'' ridicule.


    In the face of snigger''s fierce formation, Yunjian is calm and free. Under the angry eyes of all the people, he counterattacks snigger. His language is slightly frivolous: "can you fight in the challenge arena, you can try it? People in your country y are arrogant and domineering, but that''s all!"

 Chapter 119

    Yunjian counterattacks snigger''s words, which makes the whole audience cheer for Yunjian.


    Even if Yunjian can''t win today''s game, at least she, on behalf of everyone, hit back at snipe with words.


    This evil spirit was returned intact to sniji who despised them!


    Of course, snigger''s achievements and the advantages of being big make everyone present not think that Yunjian will win.


    "Little girl, you made me angry!" Snigger became angry, he said angrily.


    Then he held out a middle finger to Xiang Yunjian, and then this contemptuous and arrogant tone with a little provocation made everyone present shudder.


    Snipe looked at Yunjian and said angrily, "little girl, since you have to fight this arena, I snipe will let you stand up and lie down!"


    He''s not talking empty!


    The people who were present, hearing snigger''s words, could not help shivering.


    The underground black market competition is very cruel. No regular referee can say such rules until now.


    Two people fight against each other in the challenge arena. As long as no one is killed, seriously injured, or even paralyzed, no one cares.


    Even if the other side is really killed, as long as this person has a relationship, one foot can still enter the Bureau, and the other foot will come out of the Bureau.


    And who is snicker?


    the national challenge team of country y, or the person who almost entered the international challenge competition! There must be strength.


    This strong muscle is not a decoration.


    Look at Yunjian. It''s thin arms, waist and legs. It''s only about one and six meters long. It''s incomparable with snigger, who is over one and nine meters old.


    In short, it''s estimated that snigger can crush a large number of them with one hand.


    It''s obvious that snigger''s words are intended to severely hurt Yunjian in the competition.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are worried about Yunjian after hearing sniji''s words.


    They soon accepted that Yunjian was the one who was competing with snicker today, but they didn''t think that Yunjian would win.


    After all, the strength gap is here.


    But Zhang Shaofeng still organized several people to cheer on Yunjian.


    Among them, Zhang Shaofeng shouted the most vigorously, and his scream went all over the audience: "master, come on! Master, come on! Cloud paper, win, cloud paper, win!... "


    After sniji gave out his cruel words to Yunjian, Yunjian heard Zhang Shaofeng''s scream.


    Cloud paper took a curl of the corner of his lips, didn''t go to see Zhang Shaofeng and others, but pointed out his hand to sniji, picked out the same little thumb to him, sneered and said: "this sentence, I also give it back to you. On this challenge arena, you must lie on your back! "


    This little girl is so frivolous!


    At this time, this idea came to people''s mind when they were in guaridun.


    Snigger, that''s because he has achievements. But what''s the reason for snigger?


    "hiss!" Sniji sneered at Yunjian, and Jie Jie said, "well, come on!"


    Duan Lei is the person who presides over today''s challenge competition.


    But Rao is Duan Lei also had to look at Yunjian again.


    He always thinks this girl is unusual.


    But what''s different, but it can''t be said.


    "There''s no need to announce the start of the game. You go straight, fight fast, deal with you, I am always ready! " Yun Jian holds his chest in both hands, raises his eyebrows and looks at snigger, saying something that makes snigger almost jump.


    When they heard this, they were even shocked.

 Chapter 120

    "Good! I wish you could get out of here alive! " Snigger snorted a strange tone from the tip of his nose. He clapped his hands and made a "cluck" sound between his fingers.


    All the people who heard the voice could not help shivering.


    On the second floor of the challenge arena, in the VIP audience, Xu Zetian looked at the confident young girl in the challenge arena with deep eyes. He locked his eyebrows.


    This game is very important to him! That''s why he turned to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Although Yun Jian is young and has no lethality, Xu Zetian knows that all the people sent by the ancient mercenary killing regiment are hidden.


    The old mercenary slayer, even a seven or eight year old, can smile at you in the first second and take out a pistol to kill you in the next second.


    And Yunjian she


    Xu Zetian looked closely at the arena, but his thoughts suddenly turned to him.


    After snigger said what he had just said, "drink" a roar, clenched his strong and hard fist and rushed to Yunjian.


    At this moment, the whole audience held their breath.


    Everyone is looking at the girl on the stage quietly.


    Yunjian stands in place, squinting, motionless.


    Snigger does his best, if it falls on Yunjian.


    If she is really just an ordinary little girl, she must be seriously injured in this fist!


    Snigger''s going to be tough!


    "My God, is that little girl scared to be silly? She stands still and wants to be beaten into patties! My God! " Someone screamed at this moment.


    People began to imagine that Yunjian had been beaten by snigger.


    Some timid girls are afraid to close their eyes and dare not look at the next scene.


    But the voice of Yunjian like death came from the ear: "you are dead."


    Yunjian''s eyes suddenly changed, and a plain smile spread from the corner of her lips. She said this to snigger calmly.


    It''s a thrill to Snickers.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is in a straight line.


    "Wow!" Snigger was even more angry after hearing this. He waved his fist at Yunjian fiercely.


    Can let everybody startle a scene, appear suddenly in eyeball.


    I saw Yunjian standing still, but in the next second, he dodged snigger''s fist at a speed that human flesh and eyes could not catch.


    Snij didn''t think that Yunjian could dodge his attack with lightning speed. He was stunned for a few seconds.


    These are the seconds that make snigger weak!


    On the battlefield, a stupor and a stupor are fatal!


    Yunjian flashes to snigger''s back and punches him on the back ribs.


    "Ow!" The great pain spread all over the body, and snickel fell to the ground with a loud cry.


    One move, the winner has been divided!


    It took only a few seconds for Yunjian to defeat snigger in one move.


    Beat snicker, who threatened to squeeze into the international arena!


    Now, Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Gu Yu are stunned. Even Xu Zetian at the VIP table stops.


    It''s said that sniji, a very powerful y-country fighter, almost got into the international challenge arena. He can''t walk under Yunjian''s hands!


    This is the strength of Yunjian!


    Snipe''s pupils, which were broken in his back ribs, were dilated. He was not satisfied! He doesn''t agree!


    This little girl beat him in one move?


    it''s impossible!


    She defeated herself! Then I will lose face after that!


    Snigger shook his head, and suddenly he took a hard thing out of his arms and pointed to the cloud paper in the distance.


    She must die!


    "He has a gun, he has a gun! Kill! It''s killing! " At this moment, the people who were shocked by Yunjian''s move immediately screamed.


    Xu Zetian also "swish" from the seat, he held the second floor of the pole.


    But I saw the moment when the girl''s breath changed from snigger''s pistol.


    Her slight arc gradually disappeared and replaced by a cold and weird smile.


    A cold murderous air spreads from around the cloud paper body.


    People who want to kill her, she said, she will kill him before the other party kills her!

 Chapter 121

    At the moment when snigger took out his pistol, Gu Yu and others wanted to scream.


    Especially those girls who were prejudiced against Yunjian and who were with Gu Yu.


    They are all students at school. They have power and power at home. They cry when they hurt a finger. How could they ever see such a scene?


    now their legs are starting to soften and they squat on the ground with their heads in their arms to cry.


    "Master..." Zhang Shaofeng convulsed fiercely. Seeing the danger of Yunjian, he rushed forward in three or two steps.


    But Gu Yao grabbed the corner of his clothes and scolded him: "you are crazy! That foreigner has a gun in his hand! "


    "But my master is in danger!" Zhang Shaofeng''s attitude is very firm, he just wants to push away Gu Xiao and run to the place where cloud paper is.


    Several people suddenly saw a frightening scene -


    only Yunjian raised his pace and walked slowly to snigger.


    She didn''t even care about snigger''s rigid pistol and pointed at herself.


    In the face of the black muzzle, she was not afraid, in the eyes of the public and showed fear, and gradually went to snigger.


    What is she doing!


    When they saw this scene, they were shocked.


    As Yunjian walked, she also took out a machete from her arms like a magic trick. Snicker broke her back ribs and couldn''t stand up. She sneered two times: "dare to face me with a gun, you''re dead!"


    Snigger''s hand, which held the pistol, was shaking.


    Snij was originally a fighter. He was neither a killer nor a gangster. If he wanted to kill a man with a gun, he could not be as heartless as Yunjian.


    Another part of the reason is that he is now in country Z, after all, it is not his own country''s territory. Xu Zetian could not ignore the killing of Yunjian.


    But Yunjian''s words, obviously, further stimulated sniji''s mind.


    Snigger howled on the spot, thinking about the humiliation he had just suffered. He was about to pull the trigger of the pistol.


    Everyone''s idea at the moment is that it''s over, Yunjian promises it''s over!


    There is only one knife in Yunjian''s hand. How can the knife be faster than the bullet of the pistol! ?


    she would also provoke snigger to pull the trigger of the pistol when he was in a state of uncertainty.


    Is Yunjian looking for death!


    "Ah! Go to hell! " Snigger howled, ignoring the pain on his back, grabbed the pistol and aimed at Yunjian.


    However, at the moment when snigger''s fingers went to pull the trigger of the pistol, a Sharp Machete flew out of the distance, with astonishing accuracy and no mistakes. The blade of the machete was pointed downward, and one was cut on the back of snigger''s hand.


    "Ouch!" Snicker''s hand, which was going to pull the trigger, slackened, and the rigid pistol fell to the ground in a straight line.


    That machete was thrown out by Yunjian!


    Just when everyone in the room was still amazed that Yunjian''s machete could cut the back of snigger''s hand so accurately, Yunjian took the first two steps and rolled several times to the ground.


    Almost in a flash, she turned over to snigger, got up and stepped on snigger''s injured back ribs.


    "Ah!" Snicker screamed heartbreaking.


    By this time, Yunjian had stepped on snigger''s back, stooped to pick up the pistol that had fallen from snigger''s hand and played with it in the palm of his hand.


    It''s just a matter of seconds.


    People who just saw this scene all stood up from their seats with a whoosh.


    What did they see!


    Snipe with a gun was killed by Yunjian in a few seconds!


    God! Holding the gun, you can''t pass the cloud paper with only one knife on your hand!


    Who is this girl!


    Such skill and speed, this girl, she is not a human at all!


    At this time, Yunjian picked up the pistol and stuck the black muzzle of the gun on snigger''s face, who was not sure whether he had fainted or was scared unconscious.


    The devil like voice of a young girl came from the top of her head and resounded throughout the hall: "killing you is as simple as killing an animal."


    Snigger was already frightened.


    He had never seen anyone so quick.


    And a young girl!


    He knew that there was only one kind of man who could take a pistol from an enemy.


    That''s the killer, the agent!

 Chapter 122

    But Rao wants to break his head. He doesn''t classify Yunjian as an agent or a killer.


    After all, the age of Yunjian is here.


    But her skill does not match her age.


    "Wait! Miss cloud, wait! " Duan Lei said, rushed to the stage and stopped Yunjian from killing sniji on the spot.


    "Please look at our boss''s face, Miss cloud, and leave snigger''s life!" Duan Lei has seen the means of Yunjian, and at this time, he is more respectful from the heart. He is busy talking to Yunjian.


    Although snij is damned, he is a member of the national challenge team of state y. killing him is tantamount to killing a key cultivation figure of state y. it is impossible for the people of state y to give up.


    This is not just a matter of personal resentment, it will lead to a bloody battle, with extremely serious consequences.


    "You want me to let him go?" Yun Jian held the pistol, put the black muzzle of the gun on screech''s face, patted him twice, and raised his eyebrow.


    In the face of the girl with the gun, Duan Lei could not help shivering and swallowing a mouthful. Finally, he got up the courage to nod: "yes."


    "Yes." The easy and free words of Yunjian let the whole audience relax.


    After all, it''s a game, and snigger''s pistol is enough to scare everyone.


    If Yunjian kills people in public, many people on the scene will lose sleep for several nights.


    At that time, Yunjian suddenly had a sharp eye. She stepped on snicker''s back and raised her feet. She stepped back two steps and stood steadily. Then she said to Duan Lei, "I can let him go."


    At this point, even snigger, who was lying on the ground with his head beginning to dizzy, breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of the things he regrets most now is to look down on Yunjian! Don''t mess with her!


    "But his hand, I want it." Cloud paper light floating words suddenly sounded in the next second.


    Then came a crisp shot.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The gun goes off.


    Two bullets, through snipe''s wrist, into the bone marrow.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Snigger began to howl and tear, starting with bullets, like a thing in the wood, miserable.


    "Ah!" The scream came from the crowd at the war table.


    Gun! Yunjian actually shot!


    Compared with some timid girls, Zhang Shaofeng and others are full of blood. Although they are afraid, they have to worship Yunjian from the bottom of their hearts.


    Snigger''s previous attitude was seen by everyone present.


    Snicker not only mocked Yunjian, but also mocked their country Z, and mocked their country!


    At this point, snigger died ten thousand times, and they hated!


    Looking at himself being hit by a pistol on the wrist of his hands, snigger passed out completely.


    The two shots fired by Yunjian not only destroyed snigger''s dignity, but also completely ended snigger''s career as a fighter.


    Because snipe was interrupted by the meridians, it is equivalent to the abolition of these hands.


    As a fighter, the most fundamental requirement is to have a pair of strong hands.


    Yun Jian throws the pistol to Duan Lei when he finishes shooting, and says, "tell your boss that the game is a complete victory."


    With that, she turned and went off to the arena.


    Duan Lei hurriedly catches the pistol thrown by Yunjian, swallows a breath in his chest, swallows his saliva, and turns to clean up the mess.


    Looking at the end of the challenge arena, the protagonist Yunjian also went out, Zhang Shaofeng and others rushed out.


    They all want to ask Yunjian at the moment.

 Chapter 123

    Before Yunjian stepped out of the challenge arena, Zhang Shaofeng''s urgent voice came from behind: "master! Master, wait for us... "


    she turned around, looked up at them, and smiled quietly:" the challenge is over, it''s dark, it''s time to go home. "


    Zhang Shaofeng and others who ran up with him couldn''t help but pause and say:...


    in their hearts: shouldn''t you explain something?


    "master, what happened just now? Why are you fighting with that foreigner? And ah, you are so handsome! By the way, how did you just fly the knife out? That''s a good move. It''s just a living Xiaoli throwing dagger... "Zhang Shaofeng''s incessant words are like machine guns.


    "Stop." The command of "Yunjian" sounded.


    The voice made Zhang Shaofeng shut up on the spot and didn''t say a word more.


    "How can I answer you when you ask so many questions at once?" Cloud paper squeezed the eyebrows, showing a girl like shy smile.


    At this moment, Yunjian seems to have become a fresh and beautiful girl. It seems that the girl who just despised snigger does not exist at all.


    "Well, then one by one, master, why didn''t you say these things earlier when you were fighting with the foreigner just now?" Zhang Shaofeng asked everyone what they wanted to know.


    A pair of black eyes are staring at the cloud paper.


    Cloud paper puckered her lips, and finally opened her mouth. She reached out and made a loud ring finger in the air. Then she puckered her lips to Zhang Shaofeng. With a mysterious smile, she said, "guess."


    After that, she turned around and didn''t intend to explain the problem too much.


    However, what Yunjian didn''t expect was that Zhang Shaofeng and others would follow her dead and beg her to teach her just domineering skills.


    Even Gu Yu is closely behind Yunjian. He apologizes to Yunjian for his previous behavior.


    Attracted Zhang Shaofeng quite some childish to Gu Bu and others boasted: "this is my master!"


    ......


    finally, leaving Zhang Shaofeng, a group of people chasing after her, Yunjian is on the way home.


    It''s chilly at night, especially in the autumn of winter. The weather changes quickly and the temperature difference between day and night is large.


    Today''s cloud paper is a jacket, but still feel a little cool.


    Walking under a street lamp, a sports car passed by and stopped beside Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t expect the car to stop. She gathered her coat and turned her head. However, she happened to see Si Yi sitting on the Lamborghini super run and looking at her. He turned his head sideways. The sharp outline was clearer under the light of the street lamp.


    "Get in the car." Two words came out of Si Yi''s beautiful thin lips.


    Yunjian is not polite, so he went to open the door of Lamborghini and took the opportunity to sit in the passenger seat.


    The heat from the car let the temperature of Yunjian warm up.


    "Wear so little every time, want to freeze to death?" Si Yi once again raised the temperature in the carriage and glanced at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian opens his mouth, but finds that he can''t say anything to contradict.


    At last, Yunjian said only one sentence: "what do you want to do with me?"


    After a meal, siyidun was so handsome that there was a hint of warmth on his spotless cheek: "take you to a party, come back tomorrow, my aunt has said hello, you don''t have to worry about not returning all night."


    He said that he could not resist at all. He stepped on the accelerator of the sports car and drove fast.


    Until Yunjian reacted, she had been taken to Houshan by Siyi and boarded Siyi''s private plane to rush to country M.


    Cloud paper in the heart a burst of brawl: she was pit.

 Chapter 124

    Country m, New York.


    New York is located on the Atlantic Ocean in the southeast of New York State in country m. It is the largest city and port in country m. It is a world-class international metropolis.


    Si Yi''s private plane flew over New York and landed in a vacant lot at an airport.


    Because it''s a private plane, there''s no need to change planes and so on, so the flight lasted less than ten hours.


    Because of the time difference between country Z and country m, it''s about six o''clock in the morning in country Z, but it''s already six or seven o''clock in the evening in country M.


    It''s also dinner time.


    Yunjian had a big sleep on the plane. For the first time since she was born again, she fell asleep so safely.


    When I woke up, the plane had landed.


    Rubbing her eyes, Yunjian got up from the soft meat pad. She stretched out a little, but suddenly felt something unusual.


    A meat pad?


    She turned her head and was surprised to find that she was sleeping on Si Yi''s lap.


    What''s going on?


    She remembers that after she got on the private plane, Si Yi didn''t explain the situation to herself. She looked out of the window and fell asleep.


    But she clearly picked a soft cushion on the plane and fell asleep. How could she wake up and lie her head on Si Yi''s lap?


    Did he move her head to his thigh?


    Cloud paper thought of here, slightly lips.


    Even if he moved his head from the cushion to his thigh, why did she feel nothing?


    This shouldn''t be ah, how could she take off her usual precautions and fall asleep safely and steadily without fear?


    "Awake?" A husky magnetic voice came from above.


    Cloud Jian looked up, but saw Si Yi''s side had a good-looking outline, white and slender fingers grabbed the short, messy black hair.


    His earlobes were still slightly reddish.


    Cloud paper swallowed pharynx saliva, puckered a lip to show a stiff smile: "is arrived?"


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded. He stretched out his long fingers, opened the hatch of the plane, and a side figure jumped down first.


    Cloud paper half bent, also followed to the cabin door jump.


    After Yunjian jumped to the ground, Si Yi reached out and grabbed her small hand and walked to the street.


    Yun Jian was shocked by Si Yi''s move. He wanted to get rid of him, but he found that his strength was not as good as his strength.


    It was the first time that she had ever met such a situation. Her face was red and her head hung down.


    Don''t look at her cloud paper, you can kill people in light of the weather. Even if you see the beautiful scene in your previous life, you can never be red faced and heartless.


    But for Si Yi, there is a different feeling.


    She couldn''t say how it felt.


    The dinner of the top class starts at about eight o''clock, that is to say, there is still a period of time.


    With a beautiful arc and a warm hand, Si Yi goes to a top clothing store in New York.


    This clothing store is the store of a world-class fashion designer in New York. It usually receives very few guests.


    All the guests are world-class figures.


    As soon as Si Yi drags Yunjian''s small hand into the shop door, Yunjian sees two men in their twenties coming towards him.


    When they saw that Siyi and Yunjian were holding hands together, they both couldn''t help laughing. Then they went to Siyi and said, "take care of yourself. The dress is ready."


    When Yunjian saw these two people, he was also stunned, because these two people were the two people standing beside Siyi for the first time.


    They are the people of Si Yi.

 Chapter 125

    "Well." Si Yi slightly nods, he pulls cloud paper to cross two men, walk toward changing room direction.


    The two men were left stunned.


    "I''m going to stay at home. Is that a good idea? I''ve learned to hold a woman''s hand. " One of the men rubbed his hands, and there was a trace of surprise on his handsome face. He could not help saying to another man.


    "Adam, you and I can''t talk about how to be less in charge. Do your job well." Another man, who looked at the calmer, said, "turn around and walk away.".


    The man named Adam stood in the same place and muttered to the calmer man in the direction he was going. "Go, you are the most serious!"


    ...


    Si Yi has customized a lace dress for Yunjian, which is pure black and not exposed.


    This evening dress was designed by the world''s top fashion designer who sent for the owner of this shop. There is only one such dress in the world, and its economic value cannot be measured by money at all.


    After Yunjian changed his clothes and came out, see Si Yi has also changed into a formal suit.


    Si Yi''s foundation is very good, his handsome face is flawless, his straight nose and powerful deep eyes reveal a king like temperament.


    A black bottomed suit clings to his strong skin.


    At the moment when Yun Jian came out, Si Yi''s long, white fingers were pulling at the tie of the suit. The side looked like a static and untouchable person in the picture. He was so handsome and beautiful that he could not be faultless.


    Rao Shiyun Jian has seen many handsome, handsome and showy men in her past life and this life. She was stunned for several seconds.


    "What''s the matter?" It wasn''t until the good male voice came that Yunjian reacted.


    Si Yi squinted at the girl in a small black lace dress.


    When looking at Yunjian, he always tries to reduce his estrangement towards women, and wants to get closer to her.


    When he first found out about it, he couldn''t even believe it.


    He knows himself very well. He hates women.


    From childhood to age, as long as there is a woman, he will retch. If there is a woman near him, he will be extremely cold.


    It''s a quirk.


    But to cloud paper is different, he also deeply felt.


    Yunjian''s petite body has been emerging in front of him, and the light milk fragrance twines around the tip of his nose, making him feel a little different.


    So he can''t help approaching her, approaching her, and even holding her hand.


    So when Siyi saw Yunjian''s smooth and tender arms, her small body was outlined in a lace dress, and her well-developed twin peaks were gradually emerging, he couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple.


    "Gone." Cloud paper moved red lips, but went straight out.


    The fragrance of the girl at the tip of her nose dissipated, and Si Yidun stepped forward, and then followed him with great strides.


    ...


    M New York, 39th floor of triangle building, banquet venue.


    In the middle of the room, a dignified and magnificent middle-aged man in his 40s is holding a red wine glass and talking to a man of his age in front of him.


    This magnificent middle-aged man, named Sichu, is the head of lengge, an arms family. Undoubtedly, he is also the birth father of Siyi.


    At the moment, he was talking with the middle-aged man opposite.


    The middle-aged man on the other side suddenly smiled and pointed to a beautiful woman not far away and said to the mysterious woman, "this is my daughter Shi laixiang. How are you looking at that, old lady? Uh huh? Is it enough to be your little son''s daughter-in-law? "

 Chapter 126

    According to the vision of the middle-aged man, he saw a 17-8-year-old girl standing there with good looks and outstanding temperament among a group of people.


    Of course, as the leader of the arms family, he was not concerned about the appearance of his future daughter-in-law, but about the marriage and friendly relationship between the big family and the big family.


    He nodded to the middle-aged man and praised him with some hypocrisy: "old Shi, your daughter is not bad! Very temperament! " This is already the highest evaluation of stu, he said, patting each other on the shoulder.


    Shi Yichuan '' Stu laughed back and said in an absolute voice.


    Shiyichuan smiled and asked Sichu in a low voice, "so... Does your family agree with this marriage?"


    "How can he agree or disagree with such a thing! Hum! I''m his father. Can''t I be the master of this little thing? " Speaking of this, Stuart felt as if he had been stabbed in the contact, and he was angry and angry.


    Speaking of his son, he can''t help it!


    But he never bowed his head in front of outsiders, so he naturally wanted to put on a posture of "I''m Laozi, I''m the master".


    Hearing the affirmative tone of Sichu, shiyichuan seemed to be relieved.


    At this time, a man came along. He went to his ear and murmured. He immediately responded. His old face went to shiyichuan and said with a smile, "my son is here. Please let your daughter come quickly!"! Let him see each other! "


    Shi Yichuan was also happy when he heard this. He was busy waving to his daughter Shi laixiang.


    Shi laixiang has been waiting there for a long time. Seeing his father waving to him, he quickly pedals and runs over. His heart is full of joy and the girl''s tension.


    She saw Si Yi a year ago, and fell in love with her at that moment. Her young, beautiful and handsome face has been in her mind, lingering.


    Although it is far away, but since she saw that side, she vowed to marry him!


    The historian and the Si family are all arms families, both of them have the transfer of interests.


    Upper class families usually like family marriage to stabilize the trust between them at that time.


    Although it''s modern now, it can''t change these old customs.


    "Drop."


    The only elevator next to the dinner party, the elevator door opened.


    Shi laixiang stood beside his father Shi Yichuan and was tense. She also stroked her hair for fear that her imperfect side would show.


    Goodbye to the person she is thinking about, she is nervous at the moment, only she knows.


    But when the elevator door opened, people saw the perfect Si Yi.


    And... The petite, equally beautiful girl standing beside him.


    The young girl''s lace dress outlines her petite body, and the concave and convex orderly figure is exposed in front of the public.


    Beautiful, but also temperament.


    Two people stand together, it''s just a pair made by nature, even so matched.


    Sichu, shiyichuan and shilaixiang were blinded on the spot. Not only the three of them, but also all the people on the scene were fascinated by the amazing appearance of Sichu and Yunjian.


    Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and stepped out of the elevator step by step, standing in front of the crowd.


    Yun Jian found that when Si Yi came to him, he just looked at him and took her aside without saying a word.


    "Stop for me, dead boy! What''s your attitude? I will leave without saying a word when I see you. Is there any tutor! I don''t know. I thought you were a son of a bitch with a mother and no father! And who''s the woman next to you? " He felt that he could not hold his face, and was angry at his tone.


    Si Yi, on the other hand, turned to look at him. He clenched Yun Jian''s hand and said to him coldly: "my mother is dead, that woman is not my mother!"


    When he said this, Yunjian clearly felt the cold of Si Yi''s tone and deep loneliness.


    When Si Yi finished saying this, the whole man who had already experienced Qi began to tremble, but that didn''t count. Si Yi clenched some of Yunjian''s hands, hooked a pretty and publicized smile, and introduced Yunjian word by word: "and she, who is my woman, will become my wife in the future."

 Chapter 127

    Yun Jian was surprised to hear what Si Yi said.


    But her eyes swept all over the venue, and finally stopped at the smell of Shrek''s face not far from Sichu. It seemed that she understood it.


    This female, is the fiancee that Si Yi''s father forced to arrange for Si Yi?


    So this dinner party is supposed to be used by the father of Si Yi, Si Chu, to announce the engagement banquet between Si Yi and Shi laixiang.


    It''s not surprising that the upper class families use marriage to consolidate the interests of both sides.


    Cloud paper slightly a hook lips, it seems that Si Yi is not satisfied with this arranged marriage, now is to use their own to block this thing ah.


    As far as Nasi''s previous attitude towards herself was good, naturally she would help.


    "Nonsense! that ''s monkey business! Even if you are noisy in your daily life, do you still find such a woman today? Do you want to be angry with me! " After hearing this, he was furious.


    In particular, when Si Yi mentioned that "my mother is dead", Shi Chu was more like being stabbed in a scandal, and the whole popularity was shaking.


    As the eldest of lengge in the family of armaments, Sichu forced to marry his mother, but in order to expand the influence of lengge, he divorced his mother and turned to marry the daughter of another family of armaments.


    But at the same time, he also tied his mother to himself, which eventually led to her depression and suicide.


    Today, in order to stabilize his military family''s position in lengge, he planned to use his marriage to marry with historians, but he never thought that his reaction would be so great.


    He even found a woman to humiliate himself in public, which made stu, a famous arms tycoon in the world, furious.


    "Brother Si Yi, it''s not right for you to do so. Don''t make uncle angry." Shi laixiang looks at the hand that Yun Jian and Si Yi hold together. She pinches the tip of her finger into her skin, picks up the opportunity and acts as a good person. She whines to Si Yi''s familiar voice, how soft and soft it is.


    "What are you? My business has something to do with you? " Si Yi glances sideways at Shi laixiang and doesn''t give her any affection at all.


    Shi laixiang intended to make a speech after the speech of Sichu, so that he could greatly increase his image in front of him, and let Sichu see his soft side and have a good impression on him.


    But who ever thought that Si Yi didn''t even give himself any affection.


    When she looked at the cloud paper beside Si Yi, she was even more angry. Because the person who just thought about it said such words to herself, her eyes were all red.


    Seeing this, Stu suddenly felt that he could not hold his face. He knew that he could not control the son. So he turned to Yunjian and threatened her with hatred: "which young lady are you? Rongjia? A writer? Fangjia? No matter which family you are, now get out of here, or your family will disappear on the international stage forever because of you! "


    These aristocratic families pointed out by stu are all of the world''s famous aristocratic families at the level of big man.


    Obviously, he thinks that Yunjian is the gold from these families.


    When Yun Jian heard this, she felt funny. She narrowed her eyes, and in front of the crowd, she looked at Shang Sichu fearlessly. Her red lips were frivolous: "I''m miss of the cloud family, um By the way, I''ll introduce myself. My name is yunmingjian. My family is in Z Guolong store. My mother is the waiter of the hotel... "


    Z guolongmen market! Hotel waiter!


    People hold on to these words.


    And stu stamped his legs and almost breathed blood.


    He thought that the woman his son was looking for, even if it wasn''t a famous family, should be a high-ranking celebrity and so on!


    He''s lost his face!

 Chapter 128

    Stu was so angry that he didn''t intimidate Yunjian. Instead, he waved and called for bodyguards, intending to drive people directly: "come on, drive her out!"


    If Yunjian was a young lady of a family, he would sell a small face, but since Yunjian himself made it clear.


    She was just a person who wanted to have no status or status, or he had no fear and was ready to attack people on the spot.


    He has lost all his face today, saying that his family is ugly, but when it comes out today, he has no face!


    Several cool bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses will be surrounded by Yunjian and Si Yi respectively.


    "I see who dares to touch my people!" With a sneer, Si Yi calmly drew a pistol from the holster at his waist, pulled the gun case, pulled the trigger with his long hand, and turned to him.


    Si Yi is ready to tear his face.


    Since his own memory, Si Yi has never recognized him as his father, and even for so many years he did not even shout "Dad".


    The so-called father is remembered as the murderer who directly forced his mother to death.


    He can still remember that his mother died of depression.


    He kept his mother in custody and raised his family in the name of love. Later, his mother suffered from depression and refused to be treated.


    Stu is a man of good face. He doesn''t allow his family ugliness to be known by outsiders.


    Therefore, after her mother suffered from depression, she was not allowed to ask for medical treatment.


    So Si Yi''s mother, at the beginning, was too depressed to bear the suffering of illness, and killed herself miserably.


    And she died in front of Siyi, who was only five years old at that time, the bloody body of his mother, he still remembered.


    At that time, he was just a child.


    Since then, he has developed an extreme hatred and alienation towards all women.


    So it has been for nineteen years.


    Until he met Yunjian, he was shocked to find that she was different from other girls and women.


    He didn''t hate Yunjian, but he had a different and regular mood for her.


    "Asshole! Are you going to kill your father for this woman! " His hands were shaking.


    In order to develop lengge''s power, he divorced Siyi''s mother and married another family.


    Today''s lengge has resolutely become the pioneer of the global arms family, but his favorite son has turned against him.


    There was only one woman he loved these years. That was the mother of Si Yi.


    But for the sake of the so-called face and power, they gave up their love.


    In his life, his mistresses are numerous, and there are no other sons or daughters, but only Si Yi is the successor of lengge who has been determined by him.


    In his heart, all he did was for Si Yi, but what about him? Actually turn around for a woman, want to kill oneself!


    Stuart felt his heart cut.


    Shi laixiang stood by and saw Si Yi take out his pistol. He was afraid of his handsome gesture.


    She swore in her heart that she must get this man!


    And Yunjian, in the eyes of all people, is just a small person.


    She''s nothing without Siyi!


    "Drop." Just then, the elevator door opened again.


    A tight, just right woman in a Blue Tuxedo came out of the elevator side by side with a man in his twenties.


    This woman and man are followed by a group of people, all with their heads up, not ordinary people, but full of momentum.


    Even when stu saw these people, he couldn''t help looking at them more.


    And when he saw the group of people, a blue dress with beautiful eyes, the whole person was shocked.


    Above the woman''s bare white left wrist is a sign of a skeleton.


    The skeleton is printed on the wrist, which is the symbol of the ancient mercenary Slayer!


    This woman is actually a member of the ancient mercenary army!


    As for the man beside the woman, there was a big scar on his neck, which was like the scar of a knife. It looked very chilly.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    If there is no wrong guess, this man is the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the underground killer organization and the dark soul organization, who coexists with the ancient mercenary group in a cooperative relationship!


    If the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment arouses a chill in people''s hearts, then the dark soul organization is a hell like existence.


    Countless killer agents on the international list are from the dark soul organization!


    Even the king of the secret service is trained by the dark soul organization!

 Chapter 129

    Yunjian used to be the king of secret agents, the world''s first secret agent "chashen". She is indeed the world''s first underground killer organization, a secret agent trained by the dark soul organization.


    Of course, in the previous life, because of her extraordinary strength, the people under the dark soul organization couldn''t control her at all.


    And she became the only secret agent in the history of the dark soul organization who successfully broke away from the control of the organization.


    At the same time, at the age of 12, she started to kill people. At the age of 14, she left the dark soul organization. In the same year, she killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary group and developed her own power.


    So in the road, the secret agent king "chashen" is known as a legend.


    And can be compared with the secret agent king "chashen", is the head of the dark soul organization.


    The head of the dark soul, it''s a mystery.


    No one has ever seen his existence, even if he is a man or a woman, it is always rare to know.


    The only person who has seen the leader of the dark soul organization is the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    The snow eagle is one of them.


    As for the forces of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, we need not mention them.


    Dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing group are two organizations that monopolize the existence of the whole underground organization side by side!


    Even as the head of lengge, an arms family, he had to keep his head down.


    So when he saw the woman in the blue dress and the man with a big scar on her neck, his legs were soft.


    At the moment, he could not care about his son Si Yi''s business. He hurried to meet the two men. His smile was stiff, but he pulled it out. At the same time, he extended his hand to shake hands: "two rare guests! You two are very welcome to take time to attend today''s dinner party... "


    The dinner was arranged by Sichu to get his son to marry Shi Yichuan''s daughter.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization would come at all. Now his face is about to blossom.


    Who knows that the woman in the blue evening dress crossed Sichu, she didn''t pay any attention to Sichu. She went straight to Yunjian, and stood in front of Yunjian, respectfully shouting: "sister Jian."


    A woman in a blue evening dress is obviously a snake lizard with a sexy body and a black robe.


    The two words of the snake lizard make everyone in the audience take a breath.


    Most of the people present were business politicians from big families and famous families.


    The biggest mark of the ancient mercenary Slayer is that there is a skull mark on the wrist, which can''t be imitated by outsiders.


    Those who could kill the mercenary regiment stood in front of Yunjian and shouted "sister Jian".


    In front of this girl who claims to be from a small town in country Z and her mother is an ordinary waiter in the hotel, how could she be an ordinary person! ?


    Si Yi, standing beside the cloud paper, frowned.


    She actually had something to do with the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    and Yunjian himself nodded to the snake lizard.


    She didn''t expect to meet the snake lizard here.


    The snake lizard went back to Longmen city in a low-key way. She was very well dressed, so she didn''t let the skull mark on her wrist show.


    Today''s snake lizard is dressed in a blue evening dress, and the enchanting female body is completely revealed in the form of looming.


    At the same time, the skeleton mark of her bare wrists became something that everyone feared.


    What''s more, the girl in front of me has something to do with the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    What''s more, even the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment who don''t pay attention to him, are respectfully shouting "sister Jian"!


    What does this mean!


    Stu''s whole body twitched.


    Shi laixiang, on one side, was upset to see that everyone was watching Yunjian.


    After biting her teeth fiercely, the voice that didn''t kill rang out. She asked her father Shi Yichuan, "Dad, who are those two people? Uncle Si said hello to them, but just now, how could they ignore uncle Si? Wouldn''t that be rude?"

 Chapter 130

    When Shi laixiang said this, he shook Shi Yichuan''s hand, which was rather coquettish.


    However, Shi laixiang''s words attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Let the people of the world famous killer organization be polite?


    poof, is this Shi laixiang stupid!


    She has this fate?


    people sneer at her, but in front of Yunjian and others, no one dare to say a word, for fear of implicating herself.


    Shi Yichuan''s legs were soft when he heard his daughter say such words. He shouted at Shi laixiang in a low voice: "xianger, shut up!"


    However, Shi laixiang didn''t notice the change of the atmosphere at all. She yelled out more bluntly: "Dad, they are wrong! No manners! You usually teach us how to behave politely. Those who are not polite are a group of people who live a low life and have no quality. Such people will never be on the table! "


    Shi laixiang''s words are right. She thinks they are right.


    Shi Yichuan, listening to his daughter''s words, was so scared that he became a pool of water.


    He could not tell that his daughter was cursing Yunjian.


    "Shrek, shut up!" Shi Yichuan pointed at his daughter with trembling fingers, and even the girl with the surname roared out.


    But now he can''t explain it to his daughter.


    Against the old mercenary slayer, it''s estimated that all his historians will be destroyed!


    Because the ancient mercenary killing regiment is an organization composed of international elite killers, whose hands are stained with countless blood, whose strength is formidable to the eye, and whose heart is full of horror.


    In a word, it''s easy for the ancient mercenary group to destroy his historian!


    "Dad, you are cruel to me!" At the same time, Shi laixiang is more indignant at Yunjian''s taking away her dazzling halo at the dinner party.


    Yun Jian naturally hears the conversation between Shi laixiang and Shi Yichuan. She hooks her lips and squints in the past, but is silent. She doesn''t care about Shi laixiang at all.


    People like Shrek have seen a lot in her past life and this life.


    If she kills her just because of a word from Shrek, there are too many people in the world who want to kill her.


    Of course, if this Shi Lai Xiang has further action, she promises to make her regret being a human being.


    Stu was so frightened that he broke into a sweat that he couldn''t wait to repent.


    He never thought that Yunjian could make the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment obey her.


    As soon as he thought of what he had just said to Yunjian and what he was going to do, his heart felt creepy.


    "Miss Yun, it''s just our poor eyesight. I hope you don''t mind me if you say something wrong." Stu stirred up a cold sweat, and his attitude towards Yunjian was greatly reversed.


    Si Yi''s eyebrows twinkled. He stood beside Yunjian and drew the arc lips with her.


    The attitude towards him was a cold smile.


    At the same time, he exchanged eyes with the snow Eagle who was not far away.


    "What if, I have to care?" cloud paper slanted to Sichu, and a smile from the evil sycophant made people tremble.


    Stu''s heart was pounding and sweating, but after all, he had been on probation for many years. He was too busy to play the round and pretended to be calm. "Miss cloud has a special temperament. At first sight, she is a generous person. She definitely won''t have the same experience with us!"


    This sentence is straightforward.


    If Yunjian cares about it, she seems to be narrow-minded.


    Yun Jian smiled sweetly. She pressed her lips and said, "naturally, I will not care about this with you."


    "But I''m not happy. I want something from you," she said


    "What?" asked Sichu and shiyichuan in the distance with a sigh of relief.


    "He." Cloud paper points to Si Yi, squinting and clenching his lips.

 Chapter 131

    When did he become a thing?


    the twinkling eyes of Si Yi''s bright star suddenly narrowed, and the good-looking arc angle was hooked.


    But after hearing Yunjian''s words, he felt very cool.


    In contrast, the faces of Sichu, shiyichuan and shilaixiang were ashen.


    In the way of children''s marriage, the two men''s faces naturally turned pale.


    Shi laixiang is needless to say, her face is pale, and when she goes to see Yunjian again, she would like to be broken to pieces.


    Both Chu and Shi Yichuan have a base in mind. If they hate the old mercenary slayer, it is estimated that both of them will be removed from the world!


    But Shi Yichuan is afraid that he will stay here again, and his precious daughter will make a moth out of it, so he left the dinner party for a random reason.


    "Well, since Yi''er and you really love each other, I can''t tear you apart." Stu made the round.


    Today''s event is unexpected, but even such an old fox as Schu can quickly minimize the impact of this event on himself.


    What''s more, whether his son Si Yi will be with Yun Jian or not!


    It''s not too late to mention it after today.


    When hearing the four words "really love each other" said by Shi Chu, Yun Jian''s eyelids jumped and she blinked.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner ended at last. When the snake lizard left the dinner hall, she said goodbye and left. She had to do something about her.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi walk side by side. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and stabs Si Yi''s arm. The hippy blinks, joking and joking: "I just wanted to help you, even my own famous festivals have been built up. You should say thank you."


    People who know Yunjian well know that she doesn''t often joke.


    It''s a rare time for Yunjian to mention his interest. He made a joke with Siyi.


    "I never thank humanity." Si Yi looks at Yun Jian thoughtfully. Suddenly, her eyes are sharp. Her deep eyes are bright under the light of the street lamp. "But..."


    He paused, looked up and down at Yunjian, and said, "it''s OK to make a promise by example."


    Yun Jian is totally stupid. She didn''t expect that the always arrogant Si Yi would have such a dandy side.


    However, she could not think more, just at this time, a man in his twenties came suddenly in the dark.


    The long scar on the man''s neck is impressive.


    It''s snowhawk.


    Snow Eagle saw cloud paper also here, he dundundun, but still came forward to Si Yi suddenly said: "less home."


    Cloud paper a Leng, she is very clear that this snow eagle is one of the four leaders of dark soul organization.


    Because she was an agent trained by dark soul.


    "He is your person?" cloud paper heart has doubt, also asked on the spot.


    "Yes," returned Si, who did not conceal it at all


    Then Yunjian didn''t ask again.


    "There''s no outsider here, just say it." Si Yi looks at the snow Eagle obliquely and pours out with thin lips.


    This is the disguised expression of Si Yi. Yunjian is not an outsider.


    Snow Eagle nodded: "the organization has changed."


    In five words, Si Yi has already heard what happened. He turns to look at Yun Jian, handsome and micro side, and leaves her with a delicate outline. "I can''t accompany you back to Longmen store if I have something. Go back first."


    I don''t know why when Yunjian listened to this, it was as if they had something to do with each other.


    She nodded a little as her cheek burned.


    Then Si Yi carefully sent the cloud paper to his private plane, and left with snow eagle.


    The private plane set sail immediately, because the journey back was quite skilled, so it took only eight hours to return to country Z.


    The dinner took only two hours. When I returned to country Z, I calculated the Beijing time of country Z. it was 4 p.m.

 Chapter 132

    At 4:00 p.m., Yunjian arrived home on time to pick up his schoolbag and return to the evening self-study class at school last weekend.


    After class, Chen Xinyi turns around and pats her schoolbag, grins at Yun Jian and says, "Jian Jian, I guess you didn''t bring any snacks? But it''s OK, hehe, I''ve stuffed my schoolbag. Let''s eat together tomorrow!"


    The scene that Yunjian shot sniji''s hand that day didn''t make Chen Xinyi afraid of alienating her, but more intimate.


    Cloud paper slightly lips a smile.


    "Master!" After class, Zhang Shaofeng rushed to the front of Yunjian and said with blood, "master, this time you must teach me real skills! I''m always ready! "


    In fact, Yunjian never promised Zhang Shaofeng to teach him any skills. It was Zhang Shaofeng who chased her for advice.


    But this time, Yunjian didn''t avoid Zhang Shaofeng''s request. She put away her smile and suddenly showed a sharp and serious look: "do you really want to learn from me?"


    Zhang Shaofeng agreed to Yunjian positively, and nodded without thinking. "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The quick response seems to be afraid of cloud paper''s next second regret.


    "OK. I''ll teach you. " Cloud paper Mou son a turn, has no original smile.


    She confiscated her apprentices in her previous life and this life.


    Zhang Shaofeng has been calling for her master since these days, but she never promised him.


    And today she plans to make an exception.


    Yun Jian paused, and a trace of violence was sent out from her body. She looked at Zhang Shaofeng, and said to him in a fierce voice without any joking at all. "As my apprentice, I will train you and make you a first-class expert, but the premise is that no matter how hard you are, you can''t cry bitterness. If you are tired again, you can only hold me in your stomach!"


    "If you can''t do it now, you can say no, but if you stop halfway, I''ll let you know how close death is to you."


    Yun Jian said this without any joke.


    There is only one meaning she wants to express.


    If you enter this circle, you can''t get out. Even if you die, you have to walk on your knees.


    What''s more, her apprentice, if he can''t bear the pain, what''s the qualification to stand on the same front with her?


    she never accepts the weak and incompetent!


    When Zhang Shaofeng listened to Yunjian''s words, his eyelids jumped.


    He knows that Yunjian promises to be the person who does what he says.


    But he still clenched his fist and said firmly to Yunjian, "I can do it!"


    "Good." Yun Jian looks at each other and smiles. She says, "I''ll see you in the playground at four tomorrow morning."


    "Ah? Four?" Zhang Shaofeng was stunned.


    It''s four o''clock in the south. It''s not even bright.


    Cloud paper a fierce eyes gouge out past, Zhang Shaofeng immediately put words back.


    Chen Xinyi is watching and laughing.


    Early the next morning, it was not light.


    Zhang Shaofeng was caught by Yunjian and trained in the playground.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t have the foundation to kill at all, but fortunately, he has good flexibility. I heard that he has practiced judo and Taekwondo.


    Yunjian let him run around the playground.


    She doesn''t want to train him to be a fighter, but to become a character who can defend and kill each other under the high-level Assassin''s assassination!


    One morning''s training, Zhang Shaofeng''s whole life was empty, but he really followed what he had said before and didn''t shout out a word of bitterness and tiredness.


    At five fifty, the two men came out of the playground and walked to the classroom.


    At six twenty, a bus contracted by the school came in.


    The teacher arranged for the students to take their seats one by one, and the bus went to the forest park, where the autumn tour took place.


    Sitting in the car, Yunjian looks at the excited appearance of a group of students around him. He can''t help but chuckle.


    She didn''t see Lu Rongrong at the back of the bus show a conspiracy smile.

 Chapter 133

    Forest Park is the first level plant park of Longmen city.


    There are professional gardeners in the park to take care of animals and plants.


    At the same time, it also has many game venues, and plans a space for tourists to barbecue.


    Therefore, in spring or autumn, the cool season, there is an endless stream of tourists.


    After getting off the bus, the teacher let the students move freely.


    Chen Xinyi pulls the cloud paper, looks east and West, and the one walking is called fast. Zhang Shaofeng behind


    is carrying two heavy schoolbags, running up and running up, and still unable to make complaints about Chen Xinyi: "I go to Chen Xinyi, your bag, this bag is so heavy, you also mean to let me help you to carry it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just to exercise for you! Well, I''m here to help you better exercise your physique! You should thank me! " Chen Xinyi stood at the spot, stamping her feet and laughing twice.


    "Jian Jian, there is a game of shooting balloons with toy guns. You can get big dolls in the whole school! You are so accurate in shooting. Let''s go and play. "Chen Xinyi excitedly pulls Yunjian and runs there.


    Zhang Shaofeng wiped his sweat and carried two heavy schoolbags. He cried bitterly in his heart. At last, he bit his teeth and followed up angrily.


    The game of playing balloons has only recently become popular.


    There are some parks, scenic spots or large entertainment places.


    The little boy likes to play with toy pistols, sniper guns and rifles.


    This game uses this kind of toy rifle to shoot balloons. The bullets fired from the rifle are just a small one as big as soybeans, not real bullets, without lethality, so even if shot, there is no danger at all.


    Of course, the game of winning the big prize by playing balloons is limited to a few rounds.


    Pay the corresponding money, can play 15 bullets, 15 bullets to blow up several balloons, according to the number of balloons to give the corresponding prizes.


    If there are 15 rounds and each bullet explodes the balloon, you can win the biggest reward - a big doll about one meter in size.


    Of course, these toy rifles were actually made by the boss. The bullets fired from the rifles were all biased.


    Otherwise, if everyone can be shot, the boss will definitely lose money.


    "Boss, we''re going to play once." Chen Xinyi takes Yunjian and stands at the front of the game platform to fight balloons. She pays and laughs.


    The boss is a fat middle-aged man with bald head. When he saw two girls, Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian, coming to play their own game, he rubbed his hands and his smiling eyes were almost in line.


    Reaching for the money, he was secretly happy, but he said, "haole!"


    His game of playing balloons was announced, which was to make the most money from students like Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian.


    At this time, my heart was naturally happy, thinking: look, there are two more students to send money to myself.


    Like them, how can they win the big prize? Just give them a small prize and they will earn it again!


    Because both Yunjian and chenxinyi have the best looks, and Zhang Shaofeng, who is the most famous person in the school, is here, a group of students who come to watch the play are gradually gathered here.


    "Paper, you come!" Chen Xinyi hands the toy rifle to Yunjian. She excitedly points to a big doll and says to Yunjian, "come on! I want that big doll. This big doll is so cute ~ "


    Yunjian smiles slightly. She took the toy rifle and is not ready to aim.


    A joking but joking male voice came in, saying to Chen Xinyi, "sister Xinyi, why don''t you let me come to the doll?"


    when people heard the reputation, they saw a boy with a good appearance and a slightly tall and slim figure come over. He proudly walked to Chen Xinyi, looked at the toy rifle in Yunjian''s hand, and boasted to Chen with pride Xinyi says again:


    "sister Xinyi, don''t you forget that I''ve formally learned the shooting skills from my master. If you want this doll, you can''t let a little beauty fight for you without asking me to help you!"


    Said, the boy went to get the rifle in Yunjian''s hand without permission, and murmured: "come on, let me teach you how to play with this gun, it''s just a doll, I can handle it easily!"

 Chapter 134

    The boy said he wanted to take the toy rifle in Yunjian''s hand. Yunjian frowned and turned away from the boy''s hand.


    The boy didn''t feel embarrassed either. He laughed and looked up and down at Yunjian: "little beauty, you can''t hit the balloon like this, or my brother can teach you to play like this, eh?"


    "Ling Yichen, you are bored. We have a good time. You are not finished!" Chen Xinyi can''t help shouting at the boy.


    Ling Yichen, the son of Chen Xinyi''s father''s business partner, is also half a playmate from childhood.


    However, due to Ling Yichen''s boastful character, Chen Xinyi didn''t like playing with him since she was a child.


    And Ling Yichen is also a playboy in school, because he has a good family background and is adored by many girls.


    But he is a boy who is more diligent in changing his girlfriend than in changing his clothes.


    Because of this, Chen Xinyi will stay away from him.


    "Ah, sister Xinyi, who are we with? Don''t talk about it as if we have more points." Lingyi dust is worthy of flirting master, 32 words to play the embarrassing situation over.


    However, Ling Yichen talks to Chen Xinyi, but his dark eyes are staring at Yunjian, like thinking.


    Chen Xinyi is stupefied for two times, and immediately responds. Ling Yichen wants to make an idea on the paper?


    she quickly pulls the cloud paper to protect it behind her. She doesn''t have a good breath for Ling Yichen: "Ling Yichen, don''t think I don''t know what you think. The paper is my friend. You can''t make an idea on her!"


    "Yes! Xinyi, my cousin is very kind to you! " Zhang Shaofeng helped out.


    The two brothers and sisters rarely United.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene has become a little delicate.


    Yunjian blinked, watching Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng protect themselves as if they were treasure, and grinning.


    "Look at you, sister Xinyi, you say this as if I''m a big rascal. Do I see such a rascal?" Ling Yichen laughs and continues to quarrel with Chen Xinyi with his unique joking voice.


    "You..." Just as Chen Xinyi was about to get angry with Ling Yichen, Yunjian turned to her side. Her delicate face gathered in front of Chen Xinyi and asked her, "which doll do you want?"


    as she said, Yunjian weighed the toy rifle in her hand.


    Chen Xinyi then calmed down. She let out a sigh of relief and gave a "Pooh" to Ling Yichen. She smiled at Xiang Yunjian and pointed to a big rabbit doll: "Jian Jian, I want that big rabbit ~"


    "OK." Cloud paper squints, a clean arc outlines in her lips.


    When they heard this, they were very dissatisfied with Yunjian''s confident appearance.


    Some people even cried out unbalanced, "where do you want to get this big doll? Unless you blow up the balloon with 15 guns, don''t say that you are a sharpshooter, you can guarantee that every gun won''t be shot in the balloon!"


    This unbalanced voice is just from LV Rongrong, who is disgusted with Yunjian.


    Ling Yichen is not happy to see that Yunjian ignores himself as soon as he opens his mouth, but he has always been patient with the beauty.


    Ling Yichen coolly teased his hair. He saw that Lu Rongrong was rude to Yunjian. He just wanted the hero to help Yunjian, and let Yunjian change his opinion on himself.


    However, Yunjian smiled and looked at LV Rongrong. She raised her jaw slightly. She grabbed the hand of the toy rifle and didn''t even look at the cloth hanging the balloon, so she raised the gun and shot at the balloon.


    "Bang bang......"


    A row of balloons are heard by the explosion in the gun shooting, and they linger in the public''s ears.


    But the girl with the toy gun didn''t even look at the balloon cloth.


    Blind, 15 bullets, no false.


    There is only one alert in the hearts of all the people: the gifted marksman!

 Chapter 135

    At this moment, Rao was shocked by Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng who had seen Yunjian''s shooting.


    She even hit the balloon blindly. She could shoot 15 bullets without any false shot!


    This should be done by people who are familiar with guns!


    And her cloud paper is just an ordinary student.


    Four weeks of silence, especially Ling Yichen, he put on a "lying groove" surprised expression, the whole person stupefied in place, even did not move again.


    Lu Rongrong is the first time to see the skill of Yunjian in the front, and she''s blind on the spot. At the moment, she doesn''t want to think about her own tricks. All she can see is shock and fear.


    "I''m sorry. I hit them all by accident." Cloud paper showed a smile, looking at the crowd, did not feel that he said anything wrong.


    But the people from the beginning to the end know that Yunjian''s words are for Lu Rongrong and Ling Yichen.


    For this, even the cheeky Lu Rongrong and Ling Yichen can''t help but pull the corners of their mouths.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are laughing, especially Chen Xinyi, who gives Yunjian a thumbs up.


    Then Chen Xinyi asked the boss for a big rabbit doll.


    The boss has a bitter face, and his heart is full of sorrow and regret.


    But in the face of so many people, he also dare not play to refuse to give Chen Xinyi big doll.


    Who dares to play his game of ballooning when people are playing tricks.


    What else did he make?


    the boss hung his face and handed the rabbit slowly to Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi holds the big rabbit doll, but she is happy. She also shakes the big rabbit doll towards Ling Yichen and makes a face.


    At last, Lu Rongrong runs away in a gloomy way. Before she left, she still showed a vicious and vicious sycophant.


    As soon as she thought of the mysterious woman she saw last night and said that she would teach Yunjian a lesson, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    And the mysterious woman said that as long as she led Yunjian to her place today, she could give Yunjian a good look. Lu Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    Hum, Yunjian, this is what you made me!


    For a while, Lu Rongrong showed an evil smile.


    She has figured out a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Forest Park is a scenic spot located in a primitive forest. Later generations only transformed the forest, but the scenery in the park is from nature.


    So it gives people a sense of original ecology, and people can breathe a burst of fresh air when standing in it.


    After playing the balloon game, Yunjian and chenxinyi sat in a quiet lawn in the park.


    All around the tree shade, branches and leaves become a shelter, so it is not afraid of the noon sun exposure.


    Ling Yichen not only didn''t leave because of that, but also followed Yunjian several people more shamelessly.


    Several people didn''t stop this.


    Just when he doesn''t exist.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Xinyi opened countless bags of snacks. The snacks were dry in her mouth. She drank a lot of water in the morning, and now she felt a trace of urine.


    "Jianjian, I''ll go to the toilet. You can stay here! You have to watch out. The rest of the snacks can''t be eaten by Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen! " Chen Xinyi put in a domineering oath of snack sovereignty, turned his head and ran to the toilet.


    Cloud paper can''t help chuckling.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, both of whom are well-known, are talking.


    Only after about 25 minutes, Chen Xinyi has not come back from the toilet.


    Cloud paper can''t help frowning.


    The toilet is not far from here. Even if Chen Xinyi wants to go to the big size, she shouldn''t have been back for so long.


    "Xinyi that guy should not have fallen into the pit! Ha ha! " Zhang Shaofeng hit haha, broke the silence, and slipped a mouthful of chips into his mouth.


    "No." Cloud paper drops an eye, she stands up suddenly to go to toilet that side.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shaofeng also stopped to laugh and noticed the unusual atmosphere of Yunjian.


    Just then, a panting girl came out of the lawn.


    This girl is a girl who is not very talkative in her class, but at this time, this girl is anxious to run. She runs to Yunjian and others in fear and some timid shouting: "Chen Xinyi, she She was... "


    The girl couldn''t breathe. She took two hard breaths and continued: "she was taken away. She was a group of very fierce people. She looked like a gangster. It was terrible. I just met Chen Xinyi in the toilet. When we got out of the toilet together, the group rushed up and took her away. Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    The girl sobbed with fear.

 Chapter 136

    "What! ? "


    as soon as the girl said this, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen sitting on the lawn all jumped up.


    Although these two people often quarrel with Chen Xinyi, they still treat Chen Xinyi as their own sister at the critical moment.


    So I heard that Chen Xinyi was kidnapped by a group of unknown villains, and her face turned blue.


    "In which direction?" in contrast, Yunjian is much calmer. She asked the girl.


    Some girls haven''t responded from fear, but she still points in one direction, but people are still sobbing.


    Yunjian raised his feet and went in that direction. After a few steps, he began to run fast.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen can''t take care of the snacks on the lawn at the moment. They pick up their feet and chase in the direction of Yunjian.


    But Rao is the two people try their best to run, but they still can''t catch up with Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng is used to such things, but Ling Yichen is different.


    Before Yunjian''s shooting, he was tongue tied. Now even running is really fast.


    Ling Yichen can''t help but wonder if Yun Jian has ever been in the army. Otherwise, how could she have such a shooting technique and speed.


    Yunjiankuai Zhang Shaofeng and her husband come to the toilet where Chen Xinyi was arrested. She looks around and squints.


    It''s too late to catch up.


    Chen Xinyi must be taken out of the forest park now.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are panting to run to Yunjian at this time. Ling Yichen is not panting when he sees Yunjian running so fast. He is surprised again.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Zhang Shaofeng said eagerly.


    After all, he is the son of a rich family. He has never met such a thing. He is naturally anxious and afraid.


    "Let''s call the police!" Ling Yichen suggested.


    "It''s too late." When the police began to investigate thoroughly, the vegetables were all cold, and Yunjian turned his head and said to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen that compared with the two of them, she was fearless when she was in danger.


    Chen Xinyi was kidnapped directly. Yunjian thought it was not so simple.


    "Do you have a mobile phone?" cloud paper looks at Zhang Shaofeng.


    She didn''t bring her mobile phone. Part of the reason is that it''s not convenient because she''s here to travel today.


    In short, she is too lazy to bring.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Shaofeng flurried out a mobile phone from his pocket and didn''t ask what cloud paper was going to do.


    He didn''t know why there was such a feeling, as if the cloud paper was there, that this matter could be solved safely.


    Yunjian takes over the mobile phone, and she uses her flexible fingers to press several keys on the keypad of the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    In this era, there is no touch-screen mobile phone, while Zhang Shaofeng''s mobile phone is Nokia brand.


    Nokia is a brand that has been popular recently. Zhang Shaofeng''s ability to keep up with the trend shows that his family background is really rich.


    "Beep beep -"


    the phone call in the past will be connected immediately. After the phone is connected, the other party will not make a sound.


    Yunjian made this call directly to the intelligence group headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is distributed all over the world. Even if there are some sounds of geomantic water and grass in different countries and places, they will be collected by the intelligence group.


    Chen Xinyi is arrested. Yunjian looks for the intelligence team to check it out, and will get the information in the fastest time.


    At the same time, the intelligence team of the ancient mercenary killing regiment answered the phone, but never spoke first.


    "Kill for a moment, to become a God." Yunjian opens his mouth and uses the slip''s English to express the secret words of investigating intelligence with the intelligence team.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are surprised to see Yunjian''s strange behavior, but they are still in the same place, and don''t know what she is doing.

 Chapter 137

    After Yunjian reports the signal, the phone is silent for a few seconds, and a low and strange female voice rings: "what''s the instruction?"


    Yunjian listens to the voice and knows that this person is Dianne, the intelligence group leader of her ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Diane is the leader of the ancient mercenary regiment, and the intelligence team she leads is always accurate.


    Many business tycoons in the world have bought information from Diane at a high price, which has risen to hundreds of millions of dollars. The bidders only want to buy an exact information.


    In the financial income of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the intelligence group takes a place.


    It''s also led by Diane, the head of the intelligence team.


    "Check a person for me..." Yunjian transferred its location and the process of the incident to the past in English.


    In a moment Diane found the information and informed her.


    In fact, as long as Yunjian said the just string of whispers, Diane already knew that Yunjian was her superior.


    But the intelligence team has always been secretive, and never asked about this kind of thing. They only search for information, but tell each other.


    Until cloud paper cut off the phone and handed it back to Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were still in a daze.


    They couldn''t understand Yunjian at all. They only knew what she called a foreigner and what they were talking about in English.


    But at this critical moment, what does she call a foreigner to do?


    but seeing that Yunjian has moved forward, they hurry to keep up with her.


    Cloud paper slightly curved her lips. She reached out her hand and pulled the scattered hair behind her ears, saying: "they drove away Xinyi with the license plate number of long a.50855."


    "How do you know the license plate number?" Ling Yichen screams.


    Yunjian just made a phone call. How could she find out the license plate number of the other party?


    this is not scientific!


    They were surprised and frightened.


    Yunjian just smiles.


    Members of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment are distributed all over the world, and the number of personnel is countless.


    That is to say, it''s very likely that an acquaintance of yours, all from the intelligence organization of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, is hiding in the city or between cities.


    And his job is to search for changing information all the time.


    What''s more, the intelligence team not only relies on human resources to collect intelligence, they can use any electronic products, or even enter the range of system hacker search and location in the shortest time through mobile phones.


    However, ordinary vehicles in the exclusion area will eventually get the result.


    "Now we only know the license plate number, how to find Xinyi?" Zhang Shaofeng asked the key.


    Yun Jian squints and turns her head sideways. The girl''s eyebrows move. In a cold voice, she says, "through the license plate number, I''m afraid that the address of the other party can''t be found?"


    according to the license plate number, ordinary people can''t find the owner''s home address.


    But the public security organs of some departments can find it.


    But don''t forget there''s another kind of person - hackers.


    Yunjian himself is a hacker.


    She is proficient in computer programs and assassination bombings.


    However, the home address of the owner of the license plate number does not need to be checked by Yunjian. Diane has already told her.


    However, these cloud notes did not explain to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, and they are not suitable for explanation now.


    "Where is Xinyi now?" Zhang Shaofeng just wants to know this now.


    Yunjian takes the lead in her long and beautiful legs. Then she pauses and says, "the best casino."


    The best casino is the first casino in Longmen City, and also the darkest and most horrible underground black market in the eyes of the common people.

 Chapter 138

    The best casino itself is a casino where gamblers gather.


    And the best casino itself is the second largest gang in Longmen City, under the name of jiugou gang.


    There are two major gangs in Longmen city. The first is dragon head Gang, and the second is jiugou gang.


    Xu Zetian has tens of thousands of brothers in Longtou Gang, and all the bars and night markets in Longmen city are owned by Longtou gang.


    Behind Xu Zetian is another member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Naturally, the position of the leader of the underworld is very stable.


    But when it comes to jiugou Gang, the second black gang in Longmen City, it can''t be despised.


    Jiugou Gang is the second largest Gang besides Longtou gang. Even if there are not tens of thousands of brothers in the gang, they are close to this number.


    And he divided many regional boundaries. Even the first casino in Longmen city and the famous best casino are all under the name of jiugou gang.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t contain two tigers. As the leader of the underworld, Xu Zetian naturally wants to kill the only big gang that can threaten himself.


    But he also has the heart but the strength is insufficient.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment can send people down to help him win a challenge arena match, but it won''t fight for him, just for a small leader of the underworld in Longmen city to destroy the jiugou gang that threatens him.


    It''s not realistic.


    In addition, the power of the jiugou Gang is not weak. Especially in recent years, the more powerful the jiugou Gang is, Xu Zetian can''t kill it by his own leading Gang power, so he can only let it continue to develop.


    Before they could tell the head teacher, they went out of the forest park and took a taxi to the best casino.


    To be honest, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are afraid of places like the best casino.


    The word "Underworld" just makes people shudder.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiugou Gang, the gate of the best casino.


    The taxi driver stopped the car for a long time and left immediately after Yunjian paid the fare.


    In fact, it''s not his fault.


    Some gamblers lose the game and can''t pay for it. Even if they are chopped on the spot, it''s common.


    Standing at the entrance of the best casino, Yunjian put his hands in his trouser bag, and behind her stood Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    She turned her head and looked at the two trembling teenagers with a nod. "Don''t go in if you are afraid," she said


    She can play the whole casino easily by herself, but with Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, she can''t guarantee the accident.


    "No! Master, I want to go in! " Zhang Shaofeng said in a firm tone.


    Hear Zhang Shaofeng''s words, cloud paper evil Mou a smile, she side head sees Ling Yi dust.


    Ling Yichen was stared at for a while, and finally firmly said, "I''ll go in with you!"


    "Good." Cloud paper squints, she turns her head, looks at Zhang Shaofeng, and uses the evil spirit''s smile to lean on him, and says:


    "do things in a low-key way, but today I''m going to give you this first lesson. Since you step into my circle, then you should firmly remember that if others bully you, even if you are king of heaven or Laozi, you will never tolerate it!"


    No matter what the purpose of the jiugou Gang is, why Chen Xinyi was kidnapped, but Yunjian never kept a low profile in dealing with such enemies.


    "Because you counselled today, then the world will never give you a place!" Yunjian continues to dictate.


    Just like her previous life, if she is not strong, if she does not use her own strength in a low-key way, even if others bully her head and do not resist, she would have died in her previous life.


    The fittest survive, the weak are eliminated.


    And she Yun Jian, never weak!


    Zhang Shaofeng listened to Yunjian''s words in a dazed way. He seemed to understand.


    It was not until Yunjian went to the casino that he followed him closely with doubts.


    There are two bodyguards standing at the gate of the best casino. They see a little girl from Yunjian coming to this side, and quickly wave their hands to show her to go away.


    "Go, where are you going? This is not where you should come!" One of them disdained to point to the nearby head and shouted impatiently to Yunjian and others.


    Yunjian goes up and kicks the past. The man is kicked straight into the gate.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen didn''t expect Yunjian to be so fierce at all. He was stunned and thought of the meaning of what Yunjian said to Zhang Shaofeng.


    But the girl has stepped into the gate of the best casino, stood in the gate and put her foot on the chest of the kicked bodyguard, and said loudly: "let the boss of jiugou Gang come out to see me!"


    People of jiugou Gang dare to move her people. If people cheat her, she will only fight back in two words: kill!

 Chapter 139

    After all, jiugou Gang is the second black gang in Longmen City, and its influence in Longmen city is also great.


    The roar of Yunjian is a shame to all the brothers of jiugou gang.


    So in a short time, a group of strong men with iron bars rushed out of the inner room and surrounded the three people led by Yunjian.


    This group of strong men came out a man with a yellow hanging fried chicken hair. He still had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the cloud paper and puffed it on the ground.


    The man with a yellow head glanced sideways at Yunjian and said, "yo! Little sister, do you want to see our boss? Your Yaya''s tone is too presumptuous! Don''t you fear that we will get you! "


    When Huang Maotou man talks, his voice is very evil. Speaking of the last sentence, his eyes are still turning on Yunjian. He looks full of ruffian and has no idea.


    "Brother Huang, what''s wrong with her? How dare this little boy call our eldest brother''s name and let him get out? Hiss, let''s teach her a good lesson first, and let the three little ghosts know that no one can insult our boss''s taboo! "


    Standing next to Huang Maotou, a small attendant shouted at him and waved the iron bar in his hand. It seemed that he was boasting about his strength.


    "Oh." To this end, cloud paper just a cold smile.


    At the same time, Yunjian takes a step forward, her cold eagle eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons, staring at the people in front of her, sneering, "teach me, you are qualified?"


    At the end of the conversation, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were standing not far behind Yunjian, saw Yunjian stretching out her hands. Between her white and clean fingers, a few stones of the size of diamonds suddenly appeared.


    With a wave of her hands, she threw out several stones.


    These stones are like several sharp swords. With astonishing speed and accuracy, they all smashed at these strong men with iron bars.


    "Putong Putong..."


    a neat and orderly voice came, only six or seven strong men holding iron bars in this line were hit on their knees by small stones. In the order of distribution around them, all of them were "Putong" and knelt down.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are completely stupid.


    They thought that the strength of Yunjian had been brought into full play when they shot.


    But what''s the situation?


    Throw stones at the same time, and hit several strong men in one move!


    Such a move can''t be completed without a very precise technique.


    And such a scene, they also saw in the movie''s murderer plot.


    How can Yunjian kill people?


    Both were stunned.


    "Go." Cloud paper side of the head to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen two people a admonishment, then across the circle of kneeling down on the ground kneeling position, totally unaware of what just happened, the strong men jumped forward.


    These small stones were brought by her in the lawn of the park. I didn''t expect that they could really be used.


    Although it is not easy to use concealed weapons, it is not bad.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen can''t believe that Yunjian is a killer agent or the like, even if they suspect it any more. They dare not continue to stand in the same place, so they follow Yunjian''s steps, step over the screen at the gate and walk straight to the center of the casino while Huang Mao and others are stunned.


    In the center of the casino, waves of gamblers are sitting around, making a lot of noise.


    "Big! Big, I bet big! "


    "Small! Small! Small, this dish must be small! "


    ......


    gamblers are happy to take off and spread fast, and their voices are not tired.


    At the moment, Yunjian takes Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen around the busy casino and goes straight to the back door of the casino.


    According to intelligence, the boss of jiugou Gang is at the back door of the casino.

 Chapter 140

    In the middle of the smoky casino, Yunjian three people walk by, open the back door and walk in.


    The people in the casino are busy gambling, further exaggerating the atmosphere of the casino. Who cares about the actions of the three people.


    Through the back door, the noise in the front hall suddenly subsided.


    "From now on, you must keep close to me. No matter what the situation is, you must not leave my vision at one step." Yun Jian turns his head to the side and exhorts Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen at the back.


    "Good!" Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen nodded.


    Although they didn''t know what Yun Jian meant, they chose to believe her unconditionally after witnessing a series of previous skills and means of Yun Jian.


    After that, several people passed through a dark corridor without lights. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen both held their breath and did not dare to breathe.


    They never thought that one day they could break into the underworld.


    The underworld, as they have always believed, is the most terrifying place and exists.


    But the girl who led them all the way forward did not show any fear from the beginning to the end.


    "Here we are." Yunjian squints and hooks her lips. During the conversation, she looks at the front door crack with warm light.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen both have a good breath, but they also seem to have made an agreement. They don''t say a word.


    On the contrary, Yunjian stepped forward carelessly.


    The room with orange light bulb through the crack of the door is the office of Yuanxu, the second leader of the gang in Longmen city.


    The corridor is dark and airtight, so you can clearly see the warm light in this room.


    From this, Yunjian can conclude that this man is inside.


    Compared with Zhang Shaofeng''s and Ling Yichen''s carefulness, Yunjian is now going straight to the front, not afraid of making big moves. She goes to the door and kicks it open with her legs raised.


    If she couldn''t be sure before, then now she can conclude that Chen Xinyi was arrested because of herself.


    Their goal is themselves.


    Maybe it''s because of the experience that her younger brother was arrested and killed in the past, which makes Yunjian have a kind of deep sorrow for the group of people who secretly arrested her.


    She hates being threatened, and she hates threatening her villains with people she cares about.


    "Bang!"


    Yunjian kicked hard. Even the door lock was broken and fell down.


    It can be seen that the strength is so strong.


    At the same time, not only Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen shuddered fiercely, but also the people in the door jumped fiercely with their eyelids.


    There are three people standing in the room.


    The middle-aged man in a suit and suit standing among the three is Yuanxu, the leader of jiugou gang.


    When yuan Xuxiao first heard the sound of the door lock being kicked off, he felt a thrill all over his body.


    And the two people standing next to Yuanxu owl didn''t react well.


    When the three people in the room were staring at the girl who directly broke into the door, they saw the girl walk into the door with her feet raised and looked at the Yuanxu owl with her sharp and deep eyes.


    She called the full name of Yuanxu owl in a contemptuous and arrogant tone: "Yuanxu owl, did you take my people away to formally declare war with my ancient mercenary killing regiment?"


    The girl''s tone was frivolous, but what she said made Yuanxu Xiao and the three people present take a breath.


    Is this girl the old mercenary Slayer!

 Chapter 141

    Ancient killing mercenary regiment, a team organized by the world''s top mercenaries, has a leading position in the list of killer organizations.


    I''m afraid that in addition to a dark soul organization, the ancient mercenary killing group can be said to be invincible all over the world.


    Such an organization, which was raised by Yuanxu and his brothers in the past, was appalling.


    But when Yunjian slammed the door, yuan Xuxiao and his three men felt a sense of shame. They just wanted to get angry with the young girl, but they didn''t think that she even said that she was the one who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times.


    Yuan Xuxiao also understood that if an ordinary person talks in the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he will be retaliated by the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    It can be seen that since Yunjian dare to say it, she must be a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, unless she is mortal.


    must know that chicken feathers and garlic skins are all over the world, and even some trivial things can be found out.


    But if Yunjian is just a member of the ancient mercenary regiment like Xu Zetian, Yuan Xu''s Owl doesn''t have to be so scared and shocked.


    Because the members of the ancient mercenary killing group are all over the world, like Xu Zetian, who occupies a place in Longmen City, but there are many people who have no place in the ancient mercenary killing group.


    However, Yuanxu''s Owl just grabbed Yunjian''s words.


    She actually said "is she going to fight with my ancient mercenary killing regiment?" so it can be affirmed that her position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is extraordinary.


    Even she can kill the mercenary regiment and fight with him!


    Otherwise, members of an ancient mercenary killing regiment dare not use such a blatant tone and call themselves outsiders.


    Therefore, Yuanxu owl, and the woman standing beside him, and his confidant standing beside him were stunned.


    Stupefied.


    The young girl in front of me, looking at the young girl, is actually a senior member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    The news is too shocking.


    Of course, Yuanxu and Xiaoxiao don''t know. If they knew that Yunjian was the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, they didn''t know how they would react.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who followed Yunjian into the door, were also foolish on the spot.


    The old mercenaries? How could they not know? That''s the world famous mercenary organization!


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Shaofeng know that Yunjian''s identity is just an ordinary junior girl.


    Thinking of this, they frowned again, intending to observe the change.


    "This? I took your people? Little friend, this can''t be said without hesitation. Although Yuanxu is a man of the underworld, he hasn''t done anything harmful! " Yuanxuxiao''s attitude towards Yunjian is very kind.


    At least in yuanxuxiao''s view, no matter whether Yunjian is really a senior member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment or not.


    But he would rather if she were, than risk the fluke that angered the old mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian sneers and goes straight to yuanxuxiao''s desk from the door. She raises her hand and taps her finger on the desk.


    "No?" Yun Jian gave a light shout, and then she sat on the desk with her feet attached. Her left leg was slightly raised and attached to her right leg. She put on a two legged slouch posture and looked at yuan Xuxiao and said, "license plate number: long a. 50855, yuan Xuxiao, do you dare to say that the people of jiugou Gang didn''t take my people?"


    But Yuanxu was stunned.


    This license plate number is really his car!


    But he didn''t send anyone to arrest him!


    At this time, the woman standing next to Yuanxu owl listened to Yunjian and said this, and the whole person trembled.


    The woman''s move was seen from the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes. Suddenly, Yunjian''s lips curved and her body flashed, and people jumped down from the table and came to the woman in three or two steps.


    With a wave of her hand, it was like magic. A bright dagger appeared between her fingers. Yun Jian put the dagger on the neck of a woman''s neck. Under the astonishing eyes of the public, she made a frivolous voice, "my man was captured by you, where is she?"

 Chapter 142

    Looking at the dagger that suddenly appeared in Yunjian''s hand, everyone was stunned.


    In particular, Yuanxu Xiao, his heart and hair trembling, hurriedly wanted to push away Yunjian, but finally stopped, said to Yunjian in a trembling voice: "small, small friend, this must be a misunderstanding! Xiaoyu is my sister. She just came back from studying in country y. how can she get revenge with you or your people? More unlikely to take your people? First, put the knife down first, will you


    This woman, no one else, is yuan Xuxiao Xiao Xiao Xiao''s sister.


    As the leader of the second Mafia in Longmen City, Yuanxu is second only to Xu Zetian in Longmen City, but he is also a big man who covers the sky. However, he has never been so weak to people.


    She is the first!


    But Yuanxu Xiao somehow had an instinct that if he got angry with Yunjian, the knife in her hand would really cut her sister''s neck.


    Yuan Xuxiao''s fame on the road is decisive in killing, but the only weakness is his sister yuan Xiaoyu.


    He lost his father when he was young. His mother remarried and left him and his younger sister. They were displaced at that time. His younger sister was his only relative.


    Therefore, when Yuanxu owl saw the dagger on Yunjian''s hand stuck on yuanxiaoyu''s neck, the whole person shivered and his heart almost jumped out.


    Yuan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Yunjian would suddenly take out a knife to threaten her. She was so scared that her legs were soft. The whole person was paralyzed but not paralyzed.


    "Say no?" Yunjian didn''t listen to Yuanxu''s words, but further asked Xiaoyu of Chaoyuan. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was more close to the skin of yuanxiaoyu.


    Yuan Xiaoyu could even feel her pores getting closer to the coldness of the hilt. She shuddered and finally cried out, "no, no, no, don''t kill me, woo... Don''t kill me! It''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t mean to, wuwuwu... "


    just now Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen think it''s cloud paper that''s wrong, but at this time, several people''s eyes are looking at cloud paper together, and this seemingly harmless woman yuan Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you say?" Yuan Xuxiao did not expect that his sister actually admitted, his impression of his sister was obedient, but did not think that she actually kidnapped the people on Yunjian, and looked at her incredulously on the spot.


    Yuan Xiaoyu pursed his lips nervously, and she suddenly cried out as soon as people trembled.


    Yun Jian squints and hooks her lips. She puts down her dagger, holds her chest and looks at Yuan Xiaoyu squatting on the ground. In a cold voice, she says, "the person you are looking for is Yun Jian, right?"


    Hearing the words "cloud paper", Yuan Xiaoyu, squatting on the ground, raised her head with a shudder, her face pale with two points, and she nodded her head tremblingly.


    Under the mediation of yuan Xuxiao, Yuan Xiaoyu finally tells the truth.


    Yuan Xiaoyu really has no feud with Yunjian. The one who has feud with Yunjian is sniji, who lost the challenge arena with Yunjian not long ago and was ruined by Yunjian.


    Snicker is a contestant in the national challenge competition of Y country. His future is ruined by his wasted hands, and his heart is full of anger. It happens that snicker''s sister and Yuan Xiaoyu are roommates and good friends of elegant University of Y country.


    Generally speaking, Yuan Xiaoyu used her brother yuan Xuxiao''s black power to help sniji''s younger sister find Yunjian and help her retaliate for Yunjian.


    Yunjian is not easy to deal with. Yuan Xiaoyu knew this early in the morning, so she used LV Rongrong, a classmate who had a bad relationship with her in Yunjian class, to tell LV Rongrong that she could help her teach Yunjian a lesson, as long as she cheated Yunjian out.


    But later in the forest park, Lu Rongrong didn''t get the chance to cheat Yunjian out alone, but just ran into Chen Xinyi, the best friend with Yunjian, to go to the toilet.


    Therefore, Lu Rongrong asked yuan Xiaoyu''s people to take Chen Xinyi away first, and claimed that they would only take Chen Xinyi to threaten Yunjian at that time, to ensure that they were not afraid of Yunjian''s arrogance.


    "Lu Rongrong." Cloud paper contemptuous smile, her lips tick out a thick meaning of killing.


    Although she was laughing, she let the temperature in the room drop several degrees.


    People who know her well know that this is a sign of her anger.

 Chapter 143

    When they heard the three words floating in the sky, they trembled in the bottom of their hearts.


    Especially Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, they never thought that LV Rongrong was one of the masterminds who participated in the kidnapping of Chen Xinyi.


    "Where is she?" When people''s thoughts returned, they only heard that Yunjian had recovered its usual voice, just asked yuan Xiaoyu lightly, but there was a chill in it.


    She means Chen Xinyi.


    Yuan Xiaoyu did not dare to hide anything at the moment. She knew that the matter was serious this time.


    Because Yunjian is the object that makes the elder brother whom he always adores uneasy.


    Yuan Xiaoyu immediately reported an address, and she looked up at yuan Xuxiao with a shudder, and she said with a sip of her mouth: "they wanted to tie up the little girl first, then send someone to send you a letter, let you go to the place they said, and finally directly catch you..."


    before Yuan Xiaoyu finished speaking, Yun Jian turned around and left, she didn''t want to listen to these crap.


    When she left, she reached for Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, and they immediately followed.


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere for me. I''ll clean you up when I come back!" Yuan Xuxiao also pointed to Yuan Xiaoyu''s head, and then went out.


    He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that his sister has made such a serious mistake. If he doesn''t make up for it, how can Yunjian, a senior member of the ancient mercenary regiment, let her go.


    So I want to do something right now when I can make up for it.


    You should know that those who offend the ancient mercenary killing regiment are closer to the God of death.


    The four walked out the back door to the center of the casino.


    The gamblers in the casino just now shouted more fiercely. It can be said that there was a wave of ups and downs.


    The four people led by Yunjian have just come to the center of the casino. They intended to go out quietly, but they heard a heartbreaking voice: "please, please don''t cut my hand, don''t... Don''t cut! I go home, I go home to get money... "


    is a hoarse male voice, there is a feeling of despair with regret in it.


    Gambling on the casino lost money is not up, cut off hands and feet of people in.


    Especially in the best casino, which is known as the first casino in Longmen City, this kind of thing is as simple as family meals.


    Cloud paper directly across the place, but Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen showed a look of horror.


    "No, don''t cut, please, please... Yunjian? Cloud paper! Daughter? My daughter, she, she is my daughter! " At this time, the voice of crying for mercy seemed to suddenly see what hope was, and it came straight to Yunjian.


    At the beginning of the sound, Yunjian felt familiar, but didn''t care.


    But when the voice called out to herself in front of everyone, Yunjian reacted. At the same time, when she looked up at that head, she saw a very untidy looking man with a long unshaven beard on his chin. A middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s was running towards him.


    Cloud paper a Leng, but saw this person''s appearance clearly.


    Although she is more untidy than her father in the original memory, it''s not hard to see that this person is the one who has never been seen since her rebirth but left her family with a lot of troubles.


    Her physical father, Yun Gang.


    When Yun Gang Saw Yunjian, he couldn''t care why his daughter was here. He ran behind Yunjian, leaned out and looked at the man who had just won, but was afraid to cut off his hand because he couldn''t take out the money he lost in gambling.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Yuan Xu are all surprised that this middle-aged man would casually marry.


    Can see cloud paper did not push away this person, but silent indifference, several people in the heart of a shock.


    In front of this slovenly and timid man like a slug, is it really Yunjian''s father?


    How is this possible?


    Yunjian''s momentum was so overwhelming that even Yuanxu was wondering who could have such a powerful daughter.


    But I never thought she had such a gambling father!

 Chapter 144

    "Jian... Xiaojian, help me, help dad, help Dad!" Cloud just hid behind cloud paper, grabbed the corner of cloud paper and watched the man walking towards him step by step.


    This man is the one who just won Yungang''s bet, because Yungang is not rich enough to chop his hand.


    And this man is another subordinate of Yuanxu Xiao, named Ye Feng, who is the manager of the best casino.


    Yun Gang originally came here to gamble today. If he wins, he will have money to repay his debt. However, he can''t believe that he will lose so thoroughly, and even nearly cut off his hands.


    At the moment, Yun Gang doesn''t know what happened in his family. He has never returned to Xinjiang town since he escaped from debt.


    Ye Feng originally saw that Yun had just escaped to the back of Yunjian, and was going to finish it step by step.


    But Ye Feng saw his eldest brother, Yuanxu Xiao, standing behind Yunjian and beckoned to him to show him that it was over, so he never came back.


    "Let go." At this time, Yunjian''s frivolous words came again, and everyone felt only a tremor.


    Yunjian said to Yungang.


    Because at the moment cloud just because of fear, grabbed the corner of cloud paper.


    "Little, little note, dad is wrong, dad is wrong, please help Dad! ... "Yun Gang thought that Yun Jian was angry, and he didn''t find that Ye Feng had retreated. Instead, he was more afraid to pull on the corner of Yun Jian''s clothes, and asked for help.


    "I''ll say it again, let go, or you won''t have to be cut off. I''ll give it up for you!" Yunjian has no interest in Yungang''s father.


    She didn''t expect to meet Yungang in such a place.


    Previously, cloud just left so many chores for her family. She can ignore them, but she didn''t expect that the man named father would dare to continue gambling in the casino.


    If she didn''t persuade Qin Yirou to leave Yungang, what would happen?


    It''s estimated that Qin Yirou will be cheated by Yun Gang and will have no bones left.


    Yun Gang never thought that his weak and timid daughter would speak to him in such a tone.


    He was frightened on the spot, and his hand was released unconsciously.


    When they saw such a scene, they took a breath.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian said a few words to several people behind him, but his eyes looked askance at Yungang, threatening: "you dare to follow me, I will not only waste your hands, but also chop your feet! And you are not allowed to disturb my mother and brother again. Go back to your hometown. I have paid the debt you owe for you. This is the last time. We have nothing to do from now on. "


    This sentence is to remind yuan Xuxiao''s people to release Yun Gang in disguise.


    Of course, she also showed her attitude, this is the last time for her father to clean up the mess.


    In the future, the life and death of this man has nothing to do with himself.


    Cloud just looked silly. He turned his eyelids and watched cloud paper go out with the support of yuan Xuxiao.


    He has an illusion that his daughter is not a thing in the pool!


    ...


    out of the best casino, Yuanxu Xiao takes out his jeep and gives it to Yunjian. A few people get on the bus, and Yunjian doesn''t get out of the limelight. Yuanxu Xiao is allowed to drive to the place that yuanxiaoyu said.


    It''s a wilderness area, only a row of temporary factory buildings are built here.


    In the warehouse behind the factory room, snipe, whose hands were abandoned, stood in the same place, with a enchanting woman beside him.


    "Did you catch Yunjian''s dead girl?" Snicker breathed heavily.


    "Not yet, but soon!" The enchanting woman pours out her voice.


    "When I caught the dead girl, I totally destroyed her! Kill her! Pick out her meridians, sell her to the kiln, and let her be ruined. She can''t turn over for life! " Snipe looked at his hands and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 145

    "OK, brother." The enchanting woman standing next to snigger nodded, with a cruel smile.


    This enchanting foreign woman is Snape''s sister, Snape.


    Shrike lowered her eyes, and suddenly a sharp and sharp light flashed out. She said to shrike: "the killer we hired this time is the top ten killer, the wolf blade called cold face killer. Ha ha, unless that Yunjian is the character on the killer or agent list, she wants to leave alive? Hum, dream! "


    "Jie Jie..." sniji laughed wildly after hearing this, as if he saw the moment when Yunjian fell into hell and took revenge on himself.


    ...


    a jeep drives in at the gate of a row of factory buildings.


    Finally, the jeep stops at the gate of the factory room, and Yunjian and others get off one by one.


    "This is the place Xiaoyu said." Yuan Xuxiao was the last one to get off. He took the door with him, walked forward a few steps, looked around and said.


    "There are so many factory rooms here. How can we find them?" Zhang Shaofeng seems to be in a hurry.


    After Chen Xinyi was captured, every minute and second of his life was very difficult.


    Zhang Shaofeng likes to quarrel with Chen Xinyi and pinch each other, but Chen Xinyi is the only younger sister of his generation.


    Although she is a cousin, her friendship is always there.


    As a brother, it''s impossible to hope that something happens to his sister.


    "By the way, Shaofeng, I have informed the police. I believe that the police will come here soon to save people. But I didn''t inform my uncle and aunt. I''m afraid they know that Xinyi''s sister is in a hurry." Ling Yichen waves his mobile phone and arranges a text message on it.


    "Thank you." Seeing that Ling Yichen was thoughtful, Zhang Shaofeng said thanks.


    "Let''s go." Yun Jian goes forward for two steps and suddenly stops. She turns to see Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. "Are you two still going? Snij and I have a feud. He is a foreigner from country y. Zhang Shaofeng, you saw him last time. He is the one who can get a pistol. If you go ahead with me and something goes wrong, what should you do? "


    Zhang Shaofeng was her first apprentice.


    With her, I will definitely experience this kind of dangerous thing. But Zhang Shaofeng has no ability to protect himself now, because he just received training.


    She never liked people making unnecessary sacrifices.


    Besides, it''s her own business.


    "No, master, I will go, because Xinyi is my sister! She is in danger now, and how can I, as a brother, escape at such a dangerous time? " Zhang Shaofeng expressed his heart firmly.


    "Me, too. Let''s go!" Ling Yichen doesn''t look like a playboy at the moment, but a bit like a serious man.


    Cloud paper squints and smiles.


    Her apprentice should have such a spirit.


    "Then go." Yunjian stepped forward.


    Yuan Xuxiao was stunned.


    "There are so many factory houses here. Do you know where the people are? Don''t be afraid to beat the grass and frighten the snake? " Yuanxu is worthy of being the leader of the second black gang in Longmen city. He has the ability to judge this. He asks Yunjian.


    "Yes." Cloud paper squints, she suddenly reached out to point to the ground.


    The factory land of this era is not cement land, but composed of potholed sand and gravel land.


    On the sand and stone ground, a tyre is squeezed and the mark is particularly obvious.


    Several people frown and still think about the meaning of Yunjian. They just listen to the opening of Yunjian and explain: "follow the tyre mark squeezed by this car to find it."


    Yuan Xuxiao was immediately stunned.


    She even observed so carefully!


    Yuan Xuxiao asked again, "how do you judge that this tire mark is the one that grabbed your friend''s car?"? What about other vehicles? "


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are also confused.


    I saw Yunjian squinting, looking over at several people, holding out a finger to explain: "first, this tire mark just passed by a few days ago. Second, your license plate, dragon a.50855 jeep, the tire mark is just like this."


    Can she even see that the tire mark was left by the car''s extrusion not long ago?


    her knowledge and insight are so precise!


    Several people were surprised again.

 Chapter 146

    Next, Zhang Shaofeng and his three men did not question it.


    To be fair, neither Yunjian''s judgment nor her skills and means are what a teenage girl should have.


    But the only thing for sure is that she never made a mistake in her assertion.


    On this alone, the three of them believed her unconditionally.


    "Believe me and follow me." Just at this time, the three of them thought of it. Yunjian picked up the curve and said with a light eyebrow.


    The three nodded in unison.


    Then led by Yunjian, he walked along the deepest tire mark on the gravel until he came to the door of the factory in a corner.


    ¡­¡­


    The back warehouse in the factory room, snipe and Shrike, and the cold faced killer wolf blade hired by them, are already standing here.


    Not far away, Chen Xinyi, whose mouth was covered with black tape, was tied to the bench, trying to make a sound.


    There are still a group of people standing next to snipe and snipe. They are supposed to be the two of them.


    "Why hasn''t the dead girl come yet? Don''t you say someone has sent to inform her?" sniji squinted at her sister, sraji, with a vicious look.


    He didn''t know that Yunjian had come to his house long before he received the notice.


    "Brother, she won''t care about her? After all, it''s worth it to die for a friend?" shrike pointed to Chen Xinyi, who was bound by her whole body, with a slight frown on her face.


    Chen Xinyi widens her eyes and shakes her head suddenly.


    She stayed here all the time to listen to the conversation between the two people. Last time, she saw snigger in the challenge arena. She knew that their purpose was to lure Yunjian.


    She knew that Jian Jian would come, but she was afraid that her friend she had made with sincerity would have an accident.


    "Boss, since the dead girl didn''t come, why don''t we just let our brothers have a good time?" several foreigners standing next to sniji looked at Chen Xinyi''s beautiful face and rubbed their hands.


    A few people even mentioned their pants, not to mention how obscene.


    "Go! Give me a quick decision, as long as there is no movement. " Snij wants to revenge Yunjian. He hates Yunjian. Naturally, he is not satisfied with chenxinyi, a friend of Yunjian.


    A few men listened to sniji''s words, they rubbed their hands, and all went to Chen Xinyi with a laugh.


    Chen Xinyi''s pupil suddenly widens, because these foreigners speak Chinese and she can understand them all the way.


    At this moment, she shook her head hard. For the first time, she was so desperate and scared. Even at this moment, she wanted to know her life immediately.


    But just before these men could get close to Chen Xinyi''s side, the gate was kicked away with a bang.


    The strong gate was kicked directly, and Yunjian''s long and beautiful body took the lead to step in. Her narrow eyes swept the whole court sharply, and she made a lot of publicity: "move my man, snipe, you''re dead!"


    Last time in the challenge arena, she put snij to see Xu Zetian''s face.


    Today, snigger is still stubborn, so don''t blame her for being rude!


    "Jie Jie......" When snij saw Yunjian slamming the door, he was only slightly stunned and smiled strangely. He was not afraid of Yunjian at all.


    "Mr. wolf blade, please kill her!" Snipe turned to wolf blade and spoke with the utmost respect.


    People then turned their eyes to the thin man as a skeleton.


    Cloud paper squints and looks straight at the man.


    Wolf blade is the 10th cold faced killer in the list of killers. This man has a wild nature like wolf nature.


    Although this man is extremely thin, he is good at assassinating and sneaking attacks. If we fight one-on-one, even the killer who is ahead of him may not win.


    "Snipe, is that the only one you want me to kill! You look down on me too! My wolf blade is also the top ten elites in the world of killers. How could you let me fight a little girl? "But wolf blade sneers at xiangyunjian and despises snitch.


    When snij hired the killer to deal with Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Yuan Xuxiao turned pale.


    Even if yuan Xuxiao is such a gangster, he has to tremble when he hears the word "killer".

 Chapter 147

    It''s not just because the wolf blade is a killer that makes Zhang Shaofeng look bleak.


    If the wolf blade is just an ordinary untrained killer, they should not be so afraid.


    After all, Yunjian''s strength is not covered. She can fight snigger in one move, and then she can take the pistol under snigger''s hands and waste his hands.


    It can be seen that Yunjian is not an ordinary person.


    But wolf blade is the top 10 elites who call themselves killers.


    Which one of the top ten is not the elites who survived the gun and bullet rain?


    it can be said that the top 20 people, no matter which one, as soon as they come out, even if they just stamp their feet, are enough to cause a storm.


    Snitch hired the 10th killer blade! And his purpose is only to revenge Yunjian!


    Zhang Shaofeng looks at Xiang Yunjian with worry, and immediately frowns and fears.


    But when Yunjian heard wolf blade''s claim, her face was not shocked at all. On the contrary, she was calm and free.


    Then I saw her clear and meaningful eyebrow bone, abruptly stretched out a long finger to point to the wolf blade, flirtatious way: "you don''t deserve to fight with me, kill you, all dirty my hands!"


    Yun Jian''s words are absolutely innocuous when they are heard by anyone on the scene.


    A little girl dare to challenge the world famous cold face killer wolf blade!


    "Tut Tut, you little girl, how interesting! Young age, courage is not small! But unfortunately, you are the one I hired to kill, so you must die today! " The wolf blade looks at Yunjian again, but his mouth is full of a trace of sinister air.


    He looked at Yunjian as if he were a dead man.


    If wolf blade just despised Yunjian, now he has to look at the girl again.


    Wolf blade smelt a smell of the same killer from the smell of cloud paper, but he didn''t care.


    After all, the killers or agents who are more powerful than him in the world can not be met anywhere!


    What''s more, the girl in front of you is only 15 or 16 years old, right?


    "you go far." Yunjian wrists move, just wave to the three people behind Zhang Shaofeng.


    Her majesty at the moment made them have to be sincere. At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng and his three men said nothing, and they obediently withdrew.


    In their hearts, they have unconsciously put the command of Yunjian first.


    "Jie Jie, interesting! Interesting! " Wolf blade suddenly smiled and said creepy words with extremely ordinary words. He came to cloud paper:


    "I haven''t met such an interesting doll like you for a long time. I really want to dig your head out and see what interesting things are in this interesting head!"


    When wolf blade finished speaking, he didn''t let the people in the room react, so he reached out and ran to cloud paper. His fingernails were facing down and cloud paper hit him hard.


    His dry and thin fingernails are five centimeters long. They look like a devil from hell.


    Several people in the room could not help shivering.


    As a killer, he can laugh at you in the last second and stab you in the abdomen in the next second.


    They can even do anything to complete the task, even life.


    Therefore, their existence makes countless business politicians and International Dragon owls tremble and fear.


    That pair of fingernails with a length of five centimeters seems to insert the heart of cloud paper in the next second.


    All the people present changed their looks.


    But at the moment, Yunjian, as the protagonist, doesn''t move.


    She did not move, but began to tell: "wolf blade, three-year-old dark soul organization, eight-year-old knife snatching and killing, 14-year-old mission, 18-year-old assassination of country C''s Chief World War I became famous, 25-year-old, top 10 international killer list, good at assassination and sneak attack."


    "What qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    Every word cloud paper said, let wolf blade mercilessly.


    This girl knows her identity so well!


    At the same time, the people also looked at Yunjian in amazement.


    How does she know so much about the killer list It''s like she''s the king of the way

 Chapter 148

    Wolf blade Stupefies God. That''s because he is the killer of dark soul organization. How does Yunjian know!


    To know the killers and agents on the list of killers or agents, if they rank in the top ten, their secrets will be blocked in all aspects.


    Ordinary people don''t want to know their qualifications, even if they want to know their gender, it is also a very difficult thing!


    This shows why the wolf blade is so shocked.


    It can be said that even if wolf blade himself is the top 10 killer in the list of killers, he would like to know the other killers'' qualifications in the list of killers, there is no such possibility.


    Before that, wolf blade admitted that he had never seen cloud paper, let alone cloud paper had time to check his qualifications.


    Wolf blade''s pupil suddenly contracted. He stared at the pretty girl with a high ponytail in front of him, and then suddenly shook his head.


    He knows there are two people on the road who can easily understand any secrets in the top ten of the killer agent list.


    There is no one else!


    And those two people, one of them is the head of the dark soul organization!


    The head of dark soul is the head of his organization, so it''s impossible to publicize these things.


    As for the other


    That is the number one agent, known as the strongest agent in the history, the agent king with all-around and excellent hacker technology, chashen!


    Chashen is a kind of existence that makes people on the road scared.


    She is a legend!


    But if you want wolf blade to believe that the young girl in front of you is the word of the God himself, that wolf blade will die or not.


    Although he didn''t know the age and gender of chashen, he didn''t think that the master of the secret service world would appear in such a down and out place.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    thinking of this, wolf blade looks at Yunjian with full vigour, and Jie Jie makes a sound. There is no more worry:


    "no matter where you get my qualification brief, but since you know my secrets, you will die today!"


    Said, the wolf blade will nail his hands, people have to cloud paper leap.


    Zhang Shaofeng and others hold their breath. At this moment, they even want to scream out.


    Yunjian, she can really resist the attack of the next international killer! ?


    the answer, naturally, is yes.


    Cloud paper hook lips, she turned to the wolf blade, squinting, the beautiful girl''s shining eyes immediately showed.


    "Since you want to die, then I will do it for you," she said


    The voice is flat and light, so people can''t hear the ups and downs, but the last word "you" just blurted out. The figure of Yunjian flickered, and then appeared in front of everyone is a dazzling lightning!


    Her figure is as fast as lightning, even faster than the wolf blade!


    "You!" Wolf blade''s eyes are wide, but years of experience make him calm down quickly.


    He put his fingers together and shook them into fists. He changed his strategy and went away.


    Yun Jian squints her lips. She also reaches out to clench her fist, which is severely mixed with the fist of wolf blade.


    "Drink!" The wolf''s blade roars.


    "Poof!" At the same time, the sound of the sword entering the flesh and blood was heard by all.


    What they saw was that Yunjian stretched out his hand and punched with the wolf blade, and the two of them fought a draw at the same time.


    Cloud Jian squints her eyes and hooks her lips. When her two fists hit each other, her soft legs arched in an arc, hitting his chest from the back of the wolf blade.


    Different from the ordinary shoes, the tip of the white shoes on Yunjian''s feet seems to be no more ordinary, and resolutely inserts a knife.


    At this moment, the knife on the toe of Yunjian hook into the heart of wolf blade.


    A killer''s move, especially a master''s move, can decide the outcome.


    Zhang Shaofeng and others clearly saw that Yunjian had just punched wolf blade with one hand, while the other hand inserted a knife into the toe of her own pair of white shoes at the same time.


    Then, when her fist collided with the wolf blade, at the same time, the tip of her shoe pierced the heart of the wolf.


    This series of actions that are impossible to accomplish appear in front of the public.


    The winner is known.


    "You!" Wolf blade suddenly glared at the girl''s smiling smile, and finally "poof" spat out a mouthful of red blood.


    "Cha..." Wolf blade tried his best to shout out the last "God" word, but he found that his body had fallen back.


    Just now, only one person in the world can do this easily.


    That man is the God.


    The king of the secret service, the God!

 Chapter 149

    One move to kill the top ten cold face killer wolf blade in the international killer list! ?


    if it''s a jaw dropping thing to say that Yunjian beat sniji in a second, then at this moment, people''s open lips are enough to pack a big duck egg.


    Yunjian, what is she from!


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were stunned on the spot, and their whole body cells were boiling in shock.


    Yuanxu Xiao also widened his small eyes, which were not big.


    And snicker shook his head fiercely, looked at the cloud paper with the face that he could not believe but could not accept what happened in front of him. He slowly retreated back and murmured, "impossible!"! No way! "


    Even the top ten killers in the international killer list are not rivals of Yunjian. If they are killed by one move, who can subdue her!


    "No! No No! " Snitch screams, but the low male voice sounds sharp and crazy. "You wait, Yunjian, you give me snitch. I will kill you next time! It will kill you! "


    Snicker looked at Yunjian viciously, opened his mouth and uttered threatening and threatening words. His voice was gloomy and terrifying.


    "Do you think I''ll keep you for the next time?" Yunjian suddenly stopped the strange smile on her lips. She walked slowly towards sniji, and the tone of her voice gave people a kind of fear from the heart.


    The last time snigger was let go was in Xu Zetian''s face.


    She was never a charity.


    She''s not stupid. Snigger wants to take her own life and even involves the people she cares about. Once, this kind of thing will have a second time.


    How could she let go of such a time bomb that is likely to explode at any time today and continue to live in the world?


    "you You want to kill me? No, no, I''m a member of the national challenge team of country y. if you kill me, aren''t you afraid to be the enemy of country Y! " This is snipe''s card, so when the wolf blade was killed on the spot by Yunjian, it did not show fear.


    Because he didn''t dare to kill himself.


    "Do you think I will be afraid?" cloud paper scorns a smile, hooked hook her steady and beautiful lips.


    Snigger was really flustered.


    She is really the kind of person who is not afraid of anything.


    So he turned around and ran back. In order to escape, he even ignored his sister.


    "Brother..." Sraji was shocked to see sniji running crazy behind the back door of the warehouse by himself. He didn''t react for a long time.


    "Whoosh!" However, Yunjian sneered. She reached out and pulled out the knife inserted in the toe of her shoe and threw it in the direction of snigger''s escape.


    "Poof!" Across the distance, snicker was stabbed in the heart by a knife thrown out by the girl, and the whole person fell down like mud.


    Snipe, die!


    Shrike was shocked. She slipped and fell to the ground slowly. She was paralyzed.


    All she did was for her brother!


    She didn''t expect that her beloved brother would leave him and run away!


    Now, my brother is dead.


    For a while, sharaki lost her mind completely and her eyes were lifeless.


    Yun Jian doesn''t care about shrike either. She steps straight to Chen Xinyi, reaches out for three times, two times, and then unties the rope that binds Chen Xinyi.


    "You two come and help." Yunjian turns to see Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    At this time, the two of them just come back to their senses and run to help Chen Xinyi.


    Yunjian just killed people in a terrible manner, but they were not scared, just shocked.


    Although Chen Xinyi is not a timid girl, she also saw these. She was more or less timid, but she did not fear or alienate Yunjian.

 Chapter 150

    Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen to help Chen Xinyi, because she had no extra strength to help Chen Xinyi.


    In fact, despite the just one stroke, Yunjian killed the wolf blade in a second, but it was that move. She almost consumed all her physical strength.


    It''s right for experts to fight and win with one move, but Yunjian knows that if he doesn''t kill wolf blade with one move, his body will not be able to support him to defeat wolf blade.


    After all, wolf blade is the top 10 killer in the killer list, not the second rate killer.


    Especially on the premise that his physical strength is less than one tenth of that of his previous life, Yunjian can only win by killing.


    If wolf blade loses, it will lose in his killing move. It is not quick, accurate and ruthless.


    And Yunjian exhausted all her physical strength. Although she didn''t show it, she only knew her physical strength.


    "Every drop..."


    At this time, the door suddenly sounded from far to near.


    Ling Yichen reported to the police before. Now it''s normal for the police to come.


    But there are two more bodies on the ground. It''s not normal to negotiate with the police.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''m familiar with the people in the Bureau." Yuanxu owl volunteered, looking at Yunjian as he spoke.


    It was not until Yunjian gently lowered his eyes and said "well", that Yuanxu owl could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yuanxuxiao was afraid that Yunjian would not forgive his sister yuanxiaoyu for what he had done before, but when he heard Yunjian''s response, his heart immediately relaxed.


    Yuan Xuxiao is a gangster. He naturally met with people in the Bureau, and he has a lot of relationships.


    In the end, the matter was also suppressed by the Yuanxu owl. He was covered by the Yuanxu owl, and Yunjian killed people, which naturally didn''t reveal a trace.


    In fact, the police received the body this time, surprisingly happy.


    Because wolf blade is the killer on the international killer list, and he is also one of the most wanted men with S-level in the world.


    As a result, an international police wanted to arrest a wanted person.


    The police station has made a great contribution.


    Wolf blade was killed in Longmen city. Ge Junjian, the leader of the special forces, who heard the news, immediately wanted to investigate. Who killed the famous and cunning wolf blade?


    Ge Junjian is the leader of the national special forces. He has a high official position and few people or things can attract his attention.


    However, wolf blade was killed in Longmen City, which completely attracted his attention.


    So Ge Junjian secretly carried out all-round search, and even used the force of the police department to find the man at all costs.


    At the moment, Yunjian naturally didn''t know that he had caused a big disturbance on the police side.


    They rushed back to the forest park and caught the school bus.


    On the return bus, Yunjian did not see Lu Rongrong.


    The class is divided into two groups and arranged in different buses.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Yunjian blocked another bus carrying her classmates, dragged LV Rongrong out of the bus, and taught her a lesson in front of the whole school.


    For people like Lu Rongrong, ordinary lessons don''t work at all.


    Yunjian directly rushes to the car and pulls people down. As soon as she pulls people out of the car, she "slaps" countless slaps and laughs scornfully at the same time: "you have a clear idea of this matter. Next time you dare to do anything else, I''m sure you will die, die, die, bury, body, and land!"


    Bite a word and slap a palm, until at last Lu Rongrong screamed and was knocked unconscious, his cheeks were red and swollen, and Yun Jian turned around and left.


    For some reason, Yunjian''s arrogant momentum, even the teachers around him did not dare to stand in front of him, until Yunjian beat LV Rongrong and left, they suddenly responded.

 Chapter 151

    Lu Rongrong was beaten by Yunjian in public, which caused a storm in the whole school. However, as the main character of the public discussion, Yunjian had already settled down in the classroom.


    In the next few days, Yunjian had a quiet life.


    The only difference is that Ling Yichen also follows Zhang Shaofeng. As soon as class is over, he is competing with him after Yunjian''s ass to get a job.


    Whenever he saw Ling Yichen, a playboy who had restrained himself and worshipped Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng would always point to Yunjian and swear sovereignty to him: "this is my master! Ling Yichen, you don''t want my master to take you as an apprentice! "


    After that, Zhang Shaofeng would smile and come to Yunjian and say that.


    Chen Xinyi also recovered from that day''s panic and fear, and recovered her past careless personality.


    At this time, Yunjian also received a message from Zhang Zhifan, saying that the shop has begun to be decorated, and has decorated one-third of the area. I believe that the decoration can be completed in less than two months.


    This cloud paper is also a smile.


    Once the decoration is completed, the company can be officially started.


    She is confident that in the next year''s time, the new Qiqi sales company will be on the right path and become a household name!


    Snake lizard sends a message to Yunjian. She can''t catch up with Longmen market recently, but she has ordered people to send Yunjian''s car, the flagship limited edition high-end Ferrari, to Longmen city.


    At the beginning of the news, the cloud paper hooks the lips, and the curve is more thick.


    Yunjian is not only an agent, but also a collector of famous cars. She likes sports cars and super cars produced all over the country.


    She has collected many famous limited edition cars in her previous life, but her favorite car is this Ferrari.


    The snake lizard has always been very careful. This time, he did not forget to send her her car, which is very gratifying for Yunjian.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qin Yirou received a message on the weekend that her mother, Yunjian''s grandmother, was ill and asked Qin Yirou to go home to visit her.


    Qin Yirou did leave the cloud family, but that doesn''t mean that she can leave her biological mother behind and become a real unfilial daughter who doesn''t even return home.


    So on that day, Qin Yirou took the remaining 100 yuan of salary and cash just got rid of the living expenses, and took the urban and rural bus to return to Xinjiang town.


    In Yunjian''s memory, Qin Yirou''s parents are not good.


    After that, Yungang may have returned to Xinjiang town. Yunjian is afraid that Yungang will come to Qin Yirou''s house and no one will support him.


    So she just went back together.


    Qin Yirou naturally knew her daughter''s mind, and she didn''t let her daughter down, so she went back with Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou''s mother''s home is in Xinjiang town, but Xinjiang town is quite large, so her mother''s home is a little far away from the original Yungang family.


    This is a brick building with three floors and three suites. This year, we can build a three floor building with three suites. The family conditions are the best in the town.


    To be honest, grandma Yunjian''s family is not poor.


    Because Qin Junlan, Qin Yirou''s elder sister, has good conditions, she often helps her uncle''s family who lives with her grandparents.


    Qin Yirou''s mother gave birth to five children, one died in the early years, so Qin Junlan is the first in the line, Qin laiqian is the eldest son, and Qin Yirou is the next.


    As for the last daughter, Qin Fangfang, the little aunt of Yunjian, married far away from the province in her early years. She would go home to pay a new year''s visit only during the Spring Festival.


    Qin Yirou knocks on the door and sees a room full of people. She is stunned.


    Leng, because the person sitting on the throne is not someone else, or her mother who claims to be sick and wants her to go home to see the doctor.


    Yun Jian squints and sees the two men standing beside her nominal grandmother.


    Qin Junlan and Zhang Tiejun.


    It''s just Zhang Tiejun''s calm face. It looks gloomy.


    At this moment, Yunjian suddenly opened up.


    She said it was why the grandmother, who never saw her mother, suddenly called Qin Yirou back to visit her.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Qin Yirou Leng Leng, or pull cloud paper walked in.


    Concerned about her mother''s illness, she asked.


    The old woman on the seat frowned hard. She suddenly patted the big table beside her and frowned at Qin Yirou: "I''m ok? How can I be ok! Tell me, what good did she do with your cloud paper! "

 Chapter 152

    "Mom, aren''t you sick?" Qin Yirou saw her mother Zhang Meihua sitting on the bench and pointing to herself. She was very strong and didn''t pay attention to the questions Zhang Meihua asked, but she was directly surprised.


    After all, this time Zhang Meihua asked Qin Yirou to go home, in the name of her serious illness in bed.


    "What a disease! You are an unfilial daughter. Do you really want me to die early? You are the only one! I don''t even go home to discuss with Yungang about the divorce! If it wasn''t for Tiejun to meet your Yunjian in Longmen city this time, you wouldn''t go back to this house! I''m not going to pretend to be sick and ask you to go home. You''re going to disown your mother, aren''t you


    Zhang Meihua slaps the table severely and blurts out a series of words.


    In fact, Qin Yirou is the most annoying daughter of Zhang Meihua.


    Her favorite is her son Qin Lai Qian.


    When I named my son Qin Lai Qian at the beginning, I hoped that he would make a lot of money in the future.


    Even if Qin laiqian grew up to be a soft bone, Zhang Meihua still valued him.


    Because in Zhang Mei Hua''s moral theory, she is an old woman who values men over women, wealth over poverty.


    Qin Yirou''s marriage was not good, but she had to support two children with both hands. Even food and clothing became a problem, which made Zhang Mei even more unhappy with her.


    In fact, Qin Yirou plans to leave with the cloud family. Zhang Meihua got the news early in the morning.


    But she didn''t say or ask.


    Not only that, Zhang Meihua''s biggest fear is that Qin Yirou is really bringing her two children to live in her mother''s house.


    Zhang Meihua even thinks how she gave birth to such a stupid daughter at the beginning. If you knew she was so incompetent, you should kill her in the cradle early.


    As for why she pretended to be ill and called Qin Yirou back, it was because Zhang Tiejun said he saw Yunjian in the auction hall.


    Not only that, Yunjian also bought a store with more than 10 million photos.


    More than ten million!


    Zhang Meihua hasn''t seen so much money in her life. Let alone where the money came from, she got so much money and bought a broken shop!


    When Zhang Meihua first heard the news, he was really in a hurry.


    Especially listening to Zhang Tiejun, Yunjian even knew mayor Gu.


    She knew the mayor, but Zhang Tiejun was also Yunjian''s uncle. She didn''t help her uncle boast a few words in front of him, but indirectly encouraged him to alienate Zhang Tiejun!


    Hearing these "inside stories", Zhang Meihua was angry at the moment, so she immediately pretended to be ill and asked Qin Yirou to come back.


    Qin Yirou was inexplicably scolded. She bit her lips and finally said in a weak voice, "Mom, I''m not good. But it has nothing to do with Xiaojian, she... "


    "How can it not matter? You feel your conscience and say, how do your sister''s family treat you? Your family is starving and suffering. It''s not your sister who lent you money to spend the hard time!"


    "But now, your Yunjian and her go to the auction alone, and they don''t know where they got more than 10 million and 10 million! I bought a shop? "


    " and yo, your Yunjian knows mayor Gu. She knows mayor Gu. That''s her skill, but how does she repay your sister''s family? Tiejun asked for mayor Gu, and your daughter did something good! She even encouraged the mayor to ignore the Iron Army! "


    "Hey, I said that we Qin family have such an unfilial offspring as you! What evil did Zhang Meihua do to me! "


    Zhang Meihua said more and more excitedly, and corrected the wrong reason, which seemed to be how much she had been wronged.

 Chapter 153

    Qin Yirou listened to Zhang Meihua''s words. The more she listened, the more shocked she became. At last, she even stared at the eldest brother.


    She glanced at Yunjian, stuttered at Zhang Meihua and began to argue for Yunjian: "here Mom! How could she have more than 10 million notes! Where else does she know mayor Gu? There must be some misunderstanding... "


    "What your brother-in-law said can''t be fake!" Zhang Meihua angrily interrupts Qin Yirou''s words, and at the same time she gives Qin Yirou a fierce look.


    At this time, Zhang Tiejun, who had been staring at Yunjian for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying something. His voice was heavy, but he also had some concerns: "sister Yirou, I can''t say anything else. Here is your Xiaojian. It was very clear that day. If you don''t believe it, ask her!"


    In fact, after Zhang Tiejun was ignored that day, he thought of many ways.


    His plan can''t be undone! Mayor Gu''s plan was not approved, and his money couldn''t be turned around at all!


    There is only one final result, that is, the factory he co founded with his friends will be in danger of bankruptcy!


    So Zhang Tiejun came up with a good idea. He went straight back to the town and told Zhang Meihua all about Yunjian.


    In this way, Zhang Meihua will take the lead for herself.


    Qin Yirou, the mother of Yunjian, is Zhang Mei''s Peanut after all. How dare she not listen to Zhang Mei''s words.


    At that time, as long as Qin Yirou trains Yunjian for a few words, he is afraid that she won''t help?


    and Zhang Tiejun''s basic purpose is to let Yunjian get through to mayor Gu and let him sign and seal his application approval.


    Seeing the eyes and eyes of all people looking at themselves, Yunjian just felt funny.


    How could she not see the measurement in Zhang Tiejun''s and Zhang Meihua''s mind?


    but Yunjian is not flurried or busy. Since she can do this, there is a way to solve it.


    At the moment, her cold eyes looked directly at the crowd, and the curve of her red lips rose slightly: "yes, I know mayor Gu."


    After a pause, Yunjian finally kept her hand. She squinted at the crowd, and finally looked at Qin Yirou. She explained to her that when she lied, she would naturally say, "that store, I set it for the mayor, and the money is also for the mayor. It''s not convenient for him to come out, so I came out to shoot and buy the door for him."


    When Yunjian said that, Zhang Meihua looked at xiangyunjian and suddenly became cold.


    She thought that the money was from Yunjian. If the money was from Yunjian, no matter where it came from, she was her grandmother. It was reasonable that she should be filial to herself!


    If Yunjian is really rich, plum blossom''s attitude towards Yunjian will definitely improve in the future.


    But now listen to Yunjian. In fact, all people believe.


    After all, how could she have more than 10 million students!


    But now Zhang Meihua is not going to let go. Even if Yunjian has no money, she still knows the mayor!


    Then Zhang Meihua immediately pointed to Yunjian and ordered in an aggressive voice, "since you know mayor Gu, how can you discredit your uncle! Your uncle is very kind to your family! Since everything has been explained clearly, you should contact mayor Gu as soon as possible to help your uncle. It''s over. "


    Zhang Meihua''s tone is more like that Yunjian did something wrong and must make up for it.


    Suddenly, Yunjian felt funny again.


    What she just said to Qin Yirou is that they still think they are explaining to all of them?


    "how can I help you? Just because you know my mother has no place to go when she leaves the cloud family, you as a mother don''t say a word, regardless of her life or death? Or because you ask for debt from my mother when she is injured and hospitalized, even if she doesn''t Suddenly, Yunjian narrowed her eyes and pointed directly at Zhang Meihua and other people''s evil deeds. At the same time, her breath suddenly changed, and a heavy shade hit everyone''s heart.


    Kill wills and start everywhere.

 Chapter 154

    After listening to Yunjian''s explicit words, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, she could really say it.


    In fact, this kind of thing is in everyone''s mind, but like Qin Yirou, she never said such words in front of her elders.


    Even if his mother''s family is so miserable, Qin Yirou can bear it.


    But now she is pointed out by her daughter. Somehow, Qin Yirou''s nose is sour. She remembers her sufferings in these years and the indifference of her mother''s family. The tears immediately gather in her eyes.


    At the moment when tears couldn''t stop dripping down, Qin Yirou turned around in a panic and carried them on her back, wiped them twice, and there was a silence.


    She thought if she didn''t have Xiaoyi and Xiaojian these years, she would not have survived.


    Yun Jian didn''t make a sound. She reached out and rubbed Qin Yirou''s back.


    But Yunjian doesn''t think he''s wrong. If he doesn''t make it clear, these things may become the source of pain for Qin Yirou''s whole life. She will become the press for Zhang Meihua.


    She knew that she had never experienced the general situation of human affairs, and she did not know how to deal with it, but she was the only one who never let go.


    If they show their weakness to Zhang Meihua and others, they can be so weak! This is not the result that cloud paper can tolerate.


    Zhang Meihua and others were also stunned, but Zhang Meihua was not because of shame.


    It''s because of these things. It''s a fact, but it''s not a happy thing to say it from other people''s mouths.


    So Zhang Meihua clapped the table more angrily, and went straight to Yunjian with her mouth open and became ashamed: "just because your mother was born to me! She''s a piece of meat that fell out of my stomach! Without me, there''s no mom! You can''t be born! "


    So you have to listen to me. But Zhang Meihua didn''t say that, but everyone made up a sentence by themselves.


    With that, Zhang Meihua even sweeps the chicken hair on the table, bangs the table and scolds Qin Yirou: "Qin Yirou, look at your good daughter! Turn your elbow out! And a mouthful of shit! "


    As she said, Zhang Meihua didn''t care about Qin Yirou''s tears on her back. In front of Qin Yirou''s face, she criticized Yun Jian more excessively: "you daughter, you are not filial, you are so young, what can you do when you grow up?"


    Zhang Meihua is really angry and ashamed today.


    Zhang Meihua is a face loving person. Now Yunjian tells the fact that she is so explicit in front of all the people. She can''t hold her breath.


    Zhang Meihua said that, Qin Junlan next to him also followed suit.


    It''s really like singing and drinking.


    Qin laiqian and others are all on Zhang Meihua''s side.


    In fact, the grandfather of Yunjian died of illness a few years ago. At that time, the original owner was very small.


    In Yunjian''s memory, her grandfather was very good to Qin Yirou and even more meticulous to the original Lord.


    Even sometimes he would secretly give all the money he had saved from his hard work to Qin Yirou to subsidize his family.


    Of course, these things are hidden from Zhang Meihua.


    Later, when Grandpa Qin Youfu died, there was no one in the family to support Qin Yirou.


    Therefore, Qin Yirou seldom went back to her mother''s house, even when she left the cloud''s house, she didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house, but chose to leave Xinjiang town with her children to join her old friends.


    "I don''t need you to talk to people who don''t care about me. Dead old lady, try again. I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Yunjian appeases Qin Yirou for a few times, turns around, and her sharp eyes stare at Zhang Meihua and others.


    Yunjian''s eyes are a little eerie and dark red. It looks like a devil who can kill people.


    This kind of cloud paper, let Qin Junlan stand beside Zhang Meihua see, the eyelid son firm jump.


    "She! She! She! " Qin Junlan suddenly remembered that when Qian Yunjian was in the hospital, she directly smashed a wooden bench in front of her, and later when she was in the hotel, she swept the crowd away from sniper bullets, and then pointed to Yunjian and shouted.


    Because Yunjian''s eyes are the same as those of her at that time.


    "What is it called Waiwai?" Zhang Mei Hua spoke to Qin Junlan in a slightly weaker tone, but still accused her of shouting.


    Zhang Mei Hua even muttered in her heart that Yun Jian just showed her eyes. Look, as for scaring them like this!


    Anyway, she is just a child!


    "Mom, you don''t know. When she was in the hospital, she chopped up a wooden bench with one foot! Last time we met in our hotel, she pushed us down and dodged the sniper''s bullet hole! " Qin Junlan was startled because she suddenly remembered and was afraid for a while.


    "What!" However, hearing Zhang Meihua, Qin laiqian and other people''s ears, it was as if they had buried a time bomb in place.

 Chapter 155

    Zhang Meihua is a group of people who have worked very hard in the past.


    But if we really want to start, we will immediately become weak and have no ability.


    To put it bluntly is to love telling lies and pretending to be spirited. In fact, they are weak and dying people.


    Especially after Qin Junlan said that Yunjian "chopped a wooden bench with one foot, and then she stole the bullets of the sniper from the crowd." Zhang Meihua''s people could not help shivering and shaking just listening.


    Such things seem to them as magical as a group of sows flying in the sky.


    Because it was said by Qin Junlan, Zhang Meihua and others did not doubt the truth of this.


    So at this time, they all stare at Yunjian in horror, as if they want to see through Yunjian.


    "Since you say that I am a small and unfilial person, I should say that today. How about cutting your necks one by one?" Yun Jian saw that these people became so afraid of themselves after listening to these words, so she changed her strategy, and a quiet voice came from her throat.


    Naturally, she would not really break the necks of all of them.


    Even if she wants to, I don''t think Qin Yirou will watch her do it.


    After all, it was her family. Even if she left everything, even if this group of people were cold again, the relationship between her blood relatives could not be broken.


    Sure enough, after the exit of Yunjian, Qin Yirou, who had not made a sound and silently wiped his tears, called out: "Xiaojian, don''t!"


    It''s against the law to kill people, let alone this group of people who are related by blood.


    Qin Yirou did not want to see such an extreme scene even if it was not enough.


    At this time, Qin Yirou can''t think why Yunjian has become so powerful.


    After so many days, Qin Yirou also gradually adapted to the present temperament of Yunjian.


    What she can say, she will do it!


    So Qin Yirou stops Yunjian right now.


    Hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian is not moved.


    On the contrary, Yun Jian glanced at Qin Yirou and squinted at her and said, "Mom, don''t worry about this."


    After that, Yun Jian gouges out her eyes on Zhang Meihua and others. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand like a trick and changes a knife from nowhere. She smiles and holds the knife and approaches these people gradually.


    "I think if I stab you to death with this knife, I won''t feel pain before I die." Yun Jian said, rubbing his fingers on the sharp point of the knife, and said these frightening and shivering words in a very common voice.


    Deal with Zhang Meihua''s family and fight. It''s estimated that Qin Yirou will be upset.


    Scolded, also didn''t have any effect, because a look at Zhang Meihua several people is the brazen person.


    However, Yunjian always has countless means to deal with such things. Even if a brain washing killer is put here, she has a way to force each other to open up, let alone just Zhang Meihua.


    She''s going to make this group remember.


    "You, you, you, you, what do you want to do..." Qin Junlan''s fear of self-conscious retreat, speaking with a little cry tone.


    Obviously, what Yunjian did before frightened her.


    Zhang Meihua deserves to be Qin Junlan''s mother. The two of them not only speak in the same tone as what they say, but also have little courage.


    Zhang Meihua is frightened by Yunjian''s gloomy and frightening behavior, which has already broken her heart. She desperately and unconsciously retreats.


    The party didn''t stop until they got back to the corner and couldn''t go back any more.


    "It''s just right to stand there and see if I can stab one of you in the head like a throwing knife." Cloud paper is a ha ha evil spirit smile, she said, suddenly the knife in the palm of her hand.


    "What are you doing? It''s illegal for you to do so Ah! "


    The last one was the screams of these people.


    Because with the last sound, the knife in Yunjian''s hand has gone to the place where several people are.


    Qin Yirou didn''t have time to stop her. She just shouted "no", and Yunjian had already flown out of the knife.


    After the scream, several people close to the wall opened their eyes in fear. Zhang Meihua looked up slightly, and saw that the knife was straight in the wall, right above his head.


    Zhang Meihua is a fool.


    These people let it go.


    At this time, a warm current suddenly flowed under Zhang Meihua''s pants.


    People sniffed the stink and looked at it, but saw a yellow liquid coming out from the bottom of the plum blossom.


    Everyone opened their eyes in surprise.


    Zhang Meihua, even scared to pee!

 Chapter 156

    "Tut tut..." When Yun Jian saw this scene, she just held her chin with her hand and uttered a sigh of "tut tut".


    Her purpose is only to scare them, so that they won''t dare to trouble Qin Yirou again in the future.


    But I didn''t expect this plum blossom to be very fierce in normal times. It has a look of fearless.


    But I just teased them twice, and Zhang Meihua was scared to pee. It was really


    A man can''t look good.


    "I''ll tell you, if there''s a second time today." Cloud paper slanted a few frightened paralyzed people, paused, and continued, "the second time, then the stab will be your head. What I cloud paper said is to do it. If you don''t believe it, wipe your head and wait for me!"


    Since his rebirth, Yunjian has found that he has done a lot of threatening and frightening things.


    If this thing had been put in one''s previous life, the group of people in front of him would have become corpses.


    But now her identity and situation are different. What''s more, she has her mother and brother. Especially in this legal society, killing people is against the law.


    Her essence is changing slowly, but this is not noticed by Yunjian.


    Yun Jian finished, walked to tiptoe and drew the knife out of the wall over Zhang Mei flower. Then he turned to Qin Yirou and took Qin Yirou''s hand and walked out.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, so does Qin Yirou.


    For Yunjian''s actions, the people on the scene dare not say a word again.


    Until Qin Yirou left with the help of Yunjian, the next second Zhang Meihua was like a big balloon with no air. "Puff" the whole person was paralyzed to the ground.


    Qin Yirou was shaking her body until she came out of the Qin''s house. Her tears flowed down like a tap.


    Yunjian doesn''t know how to comfort Qin Yirou. She puts her hand on Qin Yirou''s back and gently rubs it.


    Just when Yun Jian thought Qin Yirou would be quiet for a long time, Qin Yirou suddenly made a noise. She closed her eyes, as if she had made a decision, but sighed again with a trace of sadness: "Xiao Jian, mom wants to go to a place."


    Qin Yirou didn''t say anything about Yunjian''s strange skill.


    She didn''t ask, but Yunjian was relieved.


    Xinjiang town, Wuyi Mountain.


    Wuyi Mountain is an ordinary mountain range, which is located near Xinjiang town.


    Wuyi Mountain is surrounded by farmland, but there is a cemetery dedicated to the burial of the old generation after their death.


    Qin Youfu, Yunjian''s grandfather, was buried here.


    Qin Yirou used to be in Xinjiang town. She would come here to worship her best father.


    Mow his grave for him, at least don''t let anyone see him mistakenly think it''s a wild tomb without any care.


    In Qin Yirou''s eyes, the death of a human being is like a passing cloud. In a blink of an eye, his father has been dead for so many years.


    And she hasn''t come back yet.


    "Xiaojian, he''s your grandfather." Qin Yirou stared at the old man''s black picture on the tombstone with tearful eyes and pointed to him and said to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper along Qin Yirou to look over there, see the old man thin benevolent black and white photo appeared in front.


    Yun Jian knows that Qin Yirou is thinking of her father. She gets too little affection, her husband''s betrayal and infidelity, and her mother''s family''s ignorance and complaint.


    The only father who was very kind to her died early.


    The former master didn''t understand. Although he was safe, he never understood Qin Yirou''s pain.


    Qin Yirou is only one person.


    Yun Jian goes over, she leans Qin Yirou''s head gently on her shoulder and pats her back.


    "Mom, we live a good life. It''s more glorious than anyone else. Grandpa will be happy when he sees it in the sky."


    After Qin Yirou listened, tears fell on Yunjian''s shoulders. She bit her teeth and nodded, feeling warm and sad.


    This feeling is indescribable.


    The living should live well. Yunjian doesn''t know why he said that.


    But she didn''t know. It was because of this that Qin Yirou renewed her hope for life.

 Chapter 157

    Before leaving huilongmen store in Wuyishan, Yunjian went to LV Feiyan''s house.


    This time back to Xinjiang town was unexpected, but since he came back, Yunjian also took a look at LV Feiyan.


    However, it didn''t take long to get on the bus in huilongmen.


    When Li Xiangyi, Wu Kui and Wenrui heard the news that Yunjian had come back to Xinjiang town, they immediately left the basketball match they were playing and rushed to LV Feiyan''s home in one breath.


    Unfortunately, Yunjian has already returned to Longmen by this time.


    I spent a weekend at home. On this weekend afternoon, Yun Jian was just going to school with his schoolbag on his back. When he left the villa, he saw a tall and powerful man standing in front of him.


    The man stood on his side, looking down at his face, but there was a trace of gentleness between his eyebrows.


    Yun Jian recognized that this man was not someone else. He was the man of Si Yi, the very steady man, whose name was Mohsen.


    Speaking of Si Yi, he attended a dinner party in country m last time. After Si Yi left for an emergency, Yun Jian didn''t see him.


    Even when she saw the men of Si Yi, she was slightly shocked, but she still went there.


    "Miss cloud." Morrison called politely to Yunjian, his elegant and handsome face showing a respectful expression.


    "Well." Yun Jian, with his backpack on his side, looks at Mohsen and wipes his arc. "What''s the matter?"


    "don''t be a housekeeper and let me give this to you." Morrison didn''t explain. He took an envelope out of his arms and handed it to Yun Jian.


    He sank his eyes. After receiving the envelope, Yun Jian continued, "don''t tell me you read this, you will understand."


    With that, he took two steps back and turned away.


    He just came to deliver the letter.


    Cloud paper doubts a Leng, she stretched out long fingers, white fingers quickly open the envelope, from the envelope out of a note.


    After reading the words on the note, Yunjian drooped his eyes and suddenly hooked his lips with a smile.


    The old guys of the ancient mercenary killing regiment couldn''t sit still. They even spread their hands to the dark soul organization.


    However, Yunjian doesn''t know why Si Yi disclosed the news that these old guys want to cooperate with dark soul.


    He is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Did Si Yi notice the clue?


    now Yun Jian has basically identified Si Yi.


    Snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    She also has some knowledge of dark soul.


    For example, the leader of dark soul is very young and a man. She always knew the news, though she didn''t know who it was.


    But in addition, even her previous life can not trace other relevant information.


    She just didn''t expect that Si Yi should be the leader of the dark soul organization!


    Obviously, since Si Yi admitted that snow eagle was one of his subordinates in front of Yunjian, he didn''t intend to hide his identity from her.


    This makes Yunjian puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to school on weekend evening, just as Yunjian put his schoolbag on the desk, a popular girl ran in outside the classroom.


    This person is not someone else. It''s Chen Xinyi who has a big personality and never looks forward to the future.


    Since the kidnapping last time, Chen Xinyi has completely recovered.


    She hurried to Yunjian, holding up a form in her hand with a smile, and said to Yunjian, "Hey, Jianjian, do you know that! I just heard from her in the English teacher''s office that some of the top students in No. 1 high school will be sent to a foreign college for a week as diplomatic students.


    Our school also has five places, all of which have been allocated to our junior middle school. I have also been selected. And you have such good grades, and you have already been the chosen one!


    That is to say, we can study abroad together! "


    Chen Xinyi excitedly shakes Yunjian''s hand. It''s not too much fun.


    Chen Xinyi is the representative of English class. Her academic performance is also good, but there are people who have better academic performance than her.


    But because of her high English level, it''s a surprise that she can be selected this time.


    Yunjian didn''t show any joy or worry about the news.


    But when she heard that people from the first high school were going with her, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    So, brother will go too?

 Chapter 158

    "What about me? What about me? " Hearing that she would go abroad for further study on behalf of the school, Zhang Shaofeng was the first one to put his head together and asked excitedly.


    "Forget it! Ha ha, your English is so poor, and your spoken English is not very well understood. It''s not your job! " Chen Xinyi waved the form in her hand and made fun of Zhang Shaofeng.


    The two brothers and sisters shush again.


    Yunjian is not strange about such things. She just slightly pursed her lips.


    Brother, of course she will.


    What''s more, it''s just because Qin Yirou would be very happy to hear that their brother and sister both represent the school to participate in such honor activities, right?


    Facts have proved that when Qin Yirou heard the news, she covered her face and tears flowed down. This is the moving tears left by her mother when she heard her children''s glory after setbacks.


    In fact, as soon as Yunjian heard that Chen Xinyi said that "the first high school students will be sent to a foreign college as exchange students for a week''s study", she already knew that her brother Yunyi must also be invited.


    Because the first high school''s top student representative, her brother Yun Yi is the first to take it seriously.


    This activity is related to the honor of the whole school and even the whole country. Therefore, all the students who take part in this study will be reimbursed by their superiors.


    That is to say, participants don''t have to pay any money at their own expense, except that they want to buy foreign souvenirs and so on.


    In this way, Qin Yirou was really relieved when she heard about it.


    She has no money, but if she really let her daughter and son lose such an opportunity to perform, she must be quite remorseful.


    "Xiaojian, Xiaoyi, you two are mother''s pride!" Qin Yirou wiped her tears and took out a few hundred pieces of money from her pocket that she had been reluctant to spend for a long time. She said she would give them 50 yuan each to Yunjian and Yunyi.


    "You take it. When you go out of the country, you still need flowers! Don''t make people laugh at you! " Qin Yirou pushes the money into their hands.


    "Mom, we don''t spend money. The school is in charge of food." Yun Yi quickly puts the money back into Qin Yirou''s hands.


    He knew that the money was Qin Yirou''s long saved salary.


    Yun Jian holds the money in her hand. She feels warm in her heart. She doesn''t rush to return the money to Qin Yirou.


    The gold wealth that she sits on is that ordinary people can''t spend all their lives, but these huge wealth in her heart at the moment is not as warm as the fifty pieces given by Qin Yirou.


    It took a long time for Yunjian to put the money on the table, push it to Qin Yirou, and say to her, "Mom, I don''t want the money. You know I know mayor Gu. I have cooperation with him. I don''t need pocket money."


    What Yun Jian said was ambiguous, but he expressed his meaning.


    Now she can only pull mayor Gu out and tell a lie.


    "Xiaojian, you..." Qin Yirou was stunned and just wanted to talk.


    Yunjian is the first one to open her mouth. She also takes out two pieces of Grandpa Mao from her pocket and gently puts them on the table, pursing her lips: "really, mom, don''t believe it. And the money is also legal and reasonable. "


    If she takes all her money out to Qin Yirou, it''s estimated that Qin Yirou is going to faint, so she can only start a little bit and let Qin Yirou digest it slowly.


    Qin Yirou opened her mouth and finally swallowed the words. She looked at Yunjian with tears and said: "good boy, it''s mom who has no ability and has suffered you..."


    ...


    going abroad is to go through the formalities for going abroad, and minors going abroad is to ask parents to sign and other complicated things.


    Qin Yirou didn''t go to work that day. She asked for leave to go through these formalities for her two children.


    But this diplomatic activity is scheduled to be a month later, so there is still plenty of time for students to prepare or pack up.


    This week, Yunjian returned to school, but somehow she was called to the office. When she got to the office, she saw a strange middle-aged man standing in front of her.


    This man is sitting in a critical position, but his ordinary clothes reveal a heroic posture of military righteousness.


    This is Ge Junjian, the leader of the special forces who used all the police departments to check the whereabouts of Yunjian some time ago.

 Chapter 159

    Ge Junjian knew Yunjian, but Yunjian didn''t know him, so when he cast his eyes on Yunjian, she locked her eyebrows.


    Next to ge Junjian is Yu, the head teacher of their class.


    As soon as GE Junjian saw Yunjian, he saw that she was the person he was looking for. He had seen her picture, and she was a very cute and beautiful girl.


    So he walked to Yunjian with his thigh open.


    "Are you Yunjian?" Ge Junjian''s mood was a little tense.


    He is not only a soldier, captain of national special forces, but also a scout who exploits the potential of young people to be special forces.


    Special forces, also known as agents, are different from the former underground agents of Yunjian. Agents here belong to the country.


    But this kind of person is not what everyone wants to do, and even needs Superman''s talent sometimes.


    Therefore, whenever Ge Junjian meets a young man with sharp hands and feet, he will join him in training young special soldiers.


    Yunjian can kill the world famous cold face killer wolf blade with the power of one person. It can be seen that she is absolutely powerful!


    At least Ge Junjian, the captain of the national senior special forces, can''t do it!


    So he plans to enlist her.


    "I am." Yun Jian squints. She glances at Yu and then turns to ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian listens to Yunjian''s acknowledgment. He turns his eyes and asks her, "how many days ago did you appear in a large factory house in the suburb?"


    This place is where Yunjian kills wolf blade.


    In front of the teacher, Ge Junjian asked her directly if she killed wolf blade.


    This is actually an indirect test of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian raised her eyes. Although she didn''t know why Ge Junjian asked this, she was used to not answering the question: "No."


    She never blinks when she lies.


    Even Ge Junjian, who has always been familiar with people, can''t see that what Yunjian said is a lie.


    Is it wrong? The girl who killed wolf blade that day, isn''t she? Ge Junjian frowned and kept silent for two times, and a loss appeared in front of him.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that I''ve got the wrong person." Ge Junjian sinks his eyes and turns to leave the office.


    The teachers in the office looked puzzled, including Yu.


    When GE Junjian came, he showed that he had assisted the police to investigate the evidence, and then combined with his words just now.


    Is Yunjian involved in something bad? Or did she make a mistake to be arrested by the police?


    If this happens, it''s not a good thing for the school!


    But before the teachers had time to think about it, Ge Junjian, who had wiped Yunjian and walked two steps to the office door, suddenly turned back, clenched his fist with lightning speed, and waved his fist straight to Yunjian.


    The teachers in the office screamed at the sight.


    This is a punch that suddenly sneaks away. It''s powerful enough to know. It''s to beat the thin and weak cloud paper into meat sauce, isn''t it!?


    The teachers could almost have expected the sad result.


    Yu teacher even tightens a heart.


    Yunjian is her student. She is responsible for what happened at school!


    When people believed that GE Junjian must be crazy, he would suddenly give Yunjian a powerful blow, and Yunjian promised that he would be beaten to the ground without any power to fight back.


    Cloud Jian''s eyes suddenly sharp, she backhand, easy to catch Ge Junjian''s bullying iron fist, a kick of the cross leg actually directly kicked Ge Junjian to the ground, with a hand clasped the other side''s arm, the regular police grasp the shape of people, will ge Junjian suppressed on the ground.


    This move, let the teachers in the office all frighten the color.


    In their hearts, students are able to learn, who study well, study hard, the future will be infinite.


    And even some teachers like to play high-profile in front of the students. For example, if the teacher in class forgets to bring books, he will point out a classmate to help her run errands, and the students dare not to listen, because you can''t listen, so the teacher can wear shoes for the classmate later.


    These teachers have never seen such a cruel scene, especially when Yunjian let Ge Junjian down with one hand.


    A group of teachers were in a panic.


    Is Yunjian attacking the police? It''s over!

 Chapter 160

    Just when the teachers thought Ge Junjian would be furious, they heard a succession of cool and deep male voices: "ha ha ha! Good, good! "


    Ge Junjian took back his arm, but Yunjian didn''t stop him. He stood up and laughed twice. He looked at Yunjian again and said, "it was you who was in the factory room that day!"


    Ordinary people face such a surprise attack, how can they be so calm in turn to suppress themselves!


    Ge Junjian knows that his strength has always been strong, and he is also very clear about just how sensitive Yunjian is!


    Even if she just wanted to kill herself, I''m afraid she has no room to return!


    This idea makes Ge Junjian deepen his idea.


    Cloud paper hang Mou, she also did not expect Ge Junjian will come up with such a move, but in that case, she also did not have to install.


    "What can I do for you?" Cloud paper sipped lips.


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Ge Junjian. I''m the captain of the national senior special forces." Ge Junjian is not afraid to expose his identity in front of the teachers.


    He paused and then, in front of all the teachers, sent an invitation to Yunjian: "now, on behalf of the national senior special forces, I formally invite you to join us!"


    Invite Yunjian to join the national senior special forces!?


    The present teachers opened their mouths one after another, and all of them were stunned.


    Just now Ge Junjian called himself a policeman to his teachers, and now he has become the captain of the special forces.


    He, he even invited Yunjian to join them!


    Everyone knows that we can be invited to join the team as senior special soldiers, and the future is not comparable to the teachers here.


    Yun Jian, she even has the face to invite Ge Junjian, the leader of senior special forces!


    When the teachers thought that Yunjian would immediately accept Ge Junjian''s request, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I refuse."


    "Why?" The sound came from GE Junjian.


    We should know that the members who can enter the senior special forces are definitely the elites among the elites and the glory that everyone can''t get.


    And she refused?


    "Reason." Yun Jian was not in a hurry. In front of everyone, she picked up a stool in front of the teacher''s desk with her feet. She sat down and looked at GE Junjian cross legged.


    If Yunjian usually makes such a move, the teachers will scold her severely. In the teacher''s office, they are so arrogant and domineering that they don''t know the identity of their students.


    But now, the teachers, who are usually dignified and proud, dare not even make an appearance.


    Ge Junjian suddenly heard the meaning of Yunjian.


    He smiled again, thinking that Yunjian was so young that he didn''t ask for instant fame and wealth to promise himself immediately. So he said with a smile: "as long as you promise to join us, then in the territory of state Z, you can walk horizontally! As long as we don''t wantonly take people''s lives. And you are in country Z, even at home and abroad, my senior special forces are your strong backing! "


    This condition is very tempting for Yunjian.


    She is in state Z, but she will gradually be associated with the underground organizations of previous lives. The last thing she would like to see is that her close relatives will be persecuted because of themselves when she is away.


    Or because of themselves, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi will be taken away to threaten themselves and so on.


    Just like in the previous life, he was only because he didn''t have three heads and six arms. When he was carrying out his mission, the enemy seized his younger brother to threaten him.


    At last she lost her family.


    But joining Ge Junjian''s team can guarantee that Qin Yirou and Yun Yi will be well protected even if they are not in Longmen city in the future.


    Their protection by the state will not easily hurt them.


    What''s more, Ge Junjian means that in the future, even if you hurt someone, you can come out immediately even if you are taken to the Bureau? This is the treatment of senior special forces?


    She raised her chin and squinted to see Ge Junjian. Then she picked up the corner of her eyebrow and said, "OK, I agree."

 Chapter 161

    Agreed again?


    The teachers looked at the scene in front of them, and the brain meridian had not yet reacted quickly.


    So, in the future, this cloud paper is the people of the country? Even if her family situation is not good, but as long as she is a person of the country, how dare these teachers touch her again?


    "Welcome to join!" Ge Junjian listens to cloud paper to agree, at present overjoyed.


    From the moment when he just fought with Yunjian, he could feel that her Yunjian was more powerful than all the young elites in his army!


    How could Ge Junjian not be surprised when such a powerful man joined them?


    "Well." Cloud paper just nodded slightly, collected a lower lip.


    "Then I''ll come back to you after school on Friday. By the way, I''ll let you know the candidate of senior special forces of the young generation that we found just like you." Ge Junjian went on.


    People of their age, like Yunjian, who joined the senior special forces, could not be members of the senior special forces all of a sudden.


    Generally, the candidates who just joined the organization are all candidates.


    Of course, it''s only a matter of time before potential teenagers like Yunjian join the organization and want to become real national senior special forces.


    "Well." Yunjian nods again.


    Naturally, she has no problem.


    Until Ge Jun established diplomatic relations to replace the head teacher Yu Yitong and left the school, all the teachers had not yet recovered from the shock.


    After a while, Yunjian became a national special soldier!


    But the teachers are not stupid enough to publicize this kind of thing everywhere.


    After all, it''s passed from their mouths. If there''s any state secret, then they have ten courage and not enough to compensate!


    Therefore, this scene in the office, except for the people present, no one else knew about it.


    ...


    Friday, after school time.


    Yunjian, together with Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, walked out of the school gate, followed by Ling Yichen.


    As soon as they got to the school gate, Yun Jian saw Ge Junjian waiting for her in a cool military jeep.


    Looking at Yunjian, Ge Junjian honks his horn and makes a "honking" sound.


    Yun Jian turned to Chen Xinyi and said "you go first". Then, under the eyes of the three people, he went to the dark green military jeep.


    She went straight to the door and slipped into the copilot''s seat.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the military jeep slowly went away from people''s field of vision.


    Ge Junjian drove a long way out of the busy city and came to a suburb.


    Soon after driving out of the downtown area, Yunjian saw a quiet place in the forest, where a neat array of troops were stationed.


    It wasn''t until he passed the gate and entered the area that GE Junjian got out of the car and went to open the door for Yunjian. He said, "here you are, follow me."


    Yun Jian nods and follows Ge Junjian to an army training camp.


    Just after opening the door of the military training camp, Yunjian felt a threat attacking her. She stretched out her hand and grabbed forward without thinking.


    I saw a dart with no lethality, broken arrow was off the track, flying straight to Yunjian, but was caught by Yunjian in the middle of his hand.


    "Ah ah ah ah, another derailment, I cast the wrong!" Listen to a sad female voice, and then a girl about the same age as Yunjian appears in front of her.


    "Chuling, what''s the matter with you!" Ge Junjian is relieved at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Yunjian can reach out quickly. Otherwise, even a dart flying without an arrow will be injured. He shouted at the girl.


    "Officer Ge, I didn''t mean to..." Chu Ning gave up her mouth wrongly, and suddenly her eyes lit up and looked directly at Yun Jian. Her face was ecstatic. "Wow, is she the new little sister?"


    Ge Junjian then nodded to Chu, "she''s new here. She''s one of you from today on. She''ll train and go out with you. You''ll get along well in the future!"

 Chapter 162

    "Great!" As soon as Chu Ning heard it, he looked happy.


    Chu Ning was not the only one in the military training camp. A tin of Yunjian was a new little sister. Several boys who were training around came running.


    At this time, Chu Ning is talking to Yun Jian in a happy tone: "Hello, my name is Chu Ning. On the 16th of this year, you are a new little sister. You are so beautiful. Can we be friends?"


    With that, Chu Ning blinked her big clean and beautiful eyes and looked at Yun Jian with friendly eyes.


    "My name is Yunjian." Yunjian didn''t answer her head-on, but she was willing to introduce herself, indicating that she had approved.


    "Little sister, my name is Chu Nan. This year, on the 18th, you can call me big brother One of the boys came in. He laughed and bumped Chu Ning out. Then he stood in front of Yun Jian and introduced himself.


    Cloud paper see form, also just slightly nodded.


    During this period, she has looked around, and there are not many people in this military training camp. Except for herself and Ge Junjian, there are only six people, aged 15 to 20, who are the youngest in this group.


    Presumably, this group of people, like themselves, are the senior special forces candidates that GE Junjian likes and accepts.


    "Well, you can get to know each other." Ge Junjian didn''t disturb people either. After he said this, he turned around to look at Yunjian and said to her, "in the future, you will come here every week for training. Of course, if you have something to do, you can apply in advance."


    Here a series of equipment is very complete, is a good place to exercise, improve the ability, cloud point under the natural nod.


    She was short of such a place to exercise her skills thoroughly before, and now she is more satisfied with her decision to join the special forces.


    Ge Jun left after the establishment of diplomatic relations. As soon as he left, a group of people gathered around him and watched Yunjian introduce himself.


    Yunjian is also known once.


    Plus myself, there are only seven people here. Among them, there are three girls and four boys.


    It can also be seen that in the special forces column, the physical strength of boys is indeed better than that of girls.


    When a group of people introduced themselves, a strange female voice came: "hum, childish! It''s like a bunch of idiots who haven''t seen the market! "


    The voice came from the girl who was left except Chu Ning.


    This girl hasn''t made a sound since Yunjian came. She hasn''t come here. At this time, it''s hum again. It''s hard for people to look at her more.


    "Yun Jian, don''t pay attention to her, she is like this. Hum, so I was so lonely here before. There was no girl who could talk! " Chu Ning dynasty that girl "Pooh" of vomit one, explain to cloud paper.


    Then Chu Ning could not help shouting to the girl: "Jiang Wei, you are a fool!"


    Chu Ning shouted angrily, then turned to look at Yun Jian, and he smiled twice: "but she is the most powerful one in our group, which we don''t deny, but her character, few people can accept, you will know later!"


    Chu said, grinning.


    Cloud paper nodded, pursed lips, also slightly raised radian.


    After introducing themselves, they were not familiar with each other. They all went back to their training ground and began to train.


    Before Chu Ning ran to train the darts, he kindly told Yunjian: "Yunjian, you should also hurry to train. As a candidate of special forces, we are going to check the results every 15 days. Officer Ge is going to check the results. We are going to have an assessment competition every two months. If we fail in the assessment competition, we will be kicked out! It''s only 20 days since the bimonthly assessment competition! "

 Chapter 163

    Yun Jian nodded, but he could understand Ge Junjian''s training.


    After all, even as a senior special forces candidate, it also needs ability to enter the election.


    What''s more, as a senior special forces soldier, the enemy he will face in the future is not simple. If his skill is not in place, he is likely to lose his life.


    In this case, it is natural to strengthen physical exercise.


    As for the other six people who are present and who are generally selected by themselves, Yunjian has known them all once.


    Yunjian did not hesitate. She began to train with others.


    For a while, there was no other noise in the military training camp, only the sound of neat training and the sweaty people.


    At the time of returning home in the evening, Ge Junjian drove all the people home one by one and asked them to gather at the army training camp in the morning.


    Yunjian also nods. She usually trains by herself, but now she can have a place for training, which will be easier to improve her skills than before.


    The next day, Ge Junjian took you to the military training camp very early.


    In fact, Yun Jian didn''t let Ge Junjian tell Qin Yirou about this, and Qin Yirou only thought that the school teachers should stay in the class to make up for the students, and also make up for the weekend.


    So Yunjian will go out early and come back late even on weekends.


    This morning, they just arrived at the military training camp.


    Yunjian jumped out of the military jeep and took the lead to go to the military training camp. Six other people got off and walked there with Yunjian.


    In the early morning, the sun shone on the bright forehead of several people, which printed the figure of outstanding people.


    The new journey is just starting here.


    ...


    outside the military training camp, on an open and unmanned field.


    Ge Junjian stood with his back and looked at the seven people in a row. He said seriously: "from this morning, I''m going to give you more training. Each of you is carrying 5 kg of armed cross-country running 5000 meters."


    This is the way to train special forces, but Ge Junjian reduced their weight on the load. The normal special forces are usually fully armed cross-country running.


    Fully armed cross-country, with a load of more than 20 kg.


    However, even so, several people on the scene made a scream.


    "Ah ~"


    "that would be very tiring!"


    The first is from Chu Ning, and the second is from Chu to the south.


    But several others, including Yunjian, did not make any sound.


    Yunjian also found that among these people, Chu Ning and Chu Nan are the most active.


    To put it bluntly is to talk a lot.


    But Ge Junjian didn''t hear him. He said, "OK, you can go with me to get on the equipment and start the cross-country running in the morning."


    In fact, the cross-country running of training special soldiers is similar to the running of students during military training, but the cross-country running is durable, so the runners must have a strong endurance to support the whole running.


    When a group of people get well equipped, they will start to cross-country running. Chu Nan doesn''t forget to stand aside and flirt with Yunjian to show off his skill. He wants to put a look in front of the girls: "little sister Yunjian, you are new here. If you can''t catch up, then run slowly."


    In the south of Chu, a group of people think that Yunjian is just a new comer, and its strength is naturally the weakest one for a group of people in public.


    Just then, a voice came in.


    "Are you all equipped?" The speaker was Liu Shiyun, the leader of the seven.


    Liu Shiyun is the leader of the seven, which was determined before Yunjian joined the team.


    Although Jiang Weiwei is the most powerful one among them, Liu Shiyun is relatively more stable, so Ge Junjian makes him competent for the post of captain.


    "Captain, we''re ready!" One of the boys with a brilliant smile replied, and the boy turned to Chunan and joked, "Chunan, you guys don''t tease your little sister. Every time you come back to the team, you have to talk for a long time. Someone''s little sister needs to be protected. You''ll have to grind your chirps and do your work one night!"


    The smiling boy named Fang Xiaoran is also one of the seven people. He speaks with personality.

 Chapter 164

    "Go! It''s none of your business! " Chu Nan loves to show off his authority, especially in front of girls, who are more reluctant to lose their dignity, so he countered.


    Cloud paper lightly a sip lip, see appearance also don''t speak, she will arm all upper body after standing in place.


    Among the seven, the girls are Yunjian, Chu Ning and Jiang Weiwei, while the four boys are Chu Nan, Fang Xiaoran and Liu Shiyun, the team leader, as well as one boy.


    A team has a team leader and a vice team leader. The rest of the boy is called Hongfan. He is a handsome, thin, tall boy.


    At the same time, Hongfan is a very quiet boy, he never said a word.


    But since Ge Junjian put him in the team, there must be a reason.


    At the moment, Hongfan is the vice captain.


    "It''s all ready. Let''s start." Without the command of Ge Junjian, Liu Shiyun, the captain, spoke out.


    With that, Liu Shiyun took the lead in stepping forward to the cross-country morning run.


    "Hum." Jiang gave a slight squint at the crowd, gouged out the cloud paper with his peerless eyes, and the second ran out.


    Then they all ran along the route.


    Yunjian is not in a hurry either. After everyone rushes out, she runs slowly at the end.


    Ge Junjian, standing at the origin, squinted.


    He couldn''t understand why Yunjian ran at the end, instead of rushing out like other players.


    After all, although the cross-country running in the morning does not count the place, the hearts of all people are a little humble.


    "Little sister Yunjian, don''t worry. If you can''t run, you can run slowly. Let me go first, brother." Chu saw Yunjian running in the last place. He waved to her, and finally rushed forward with the arm on his shoulder.


    At this time, Jiang Wei, who was in the first place, was far ahead.


    Yunjian always keeps the average pace of the last place. Her pace is not fast or slow, but it is just good.


    But a few people who sprint at the beginning of the front gradually feel that their steps are becoming heavy, and the 5kg armed force on their shoulders is not covered.


    It''s hard for people to drag themselves forward and carry things on their backs.


    For a while, there was only "huff and puff" on the run.


    Only ran in the last cloud paper, with her in front of a little short distance.


    The fundamental difference between Yunjian and Chu Nannan, who ran in front of her, is that Chu Nannan can''t breathe even the atmosphere, and Yunjian has no breath except his cheeks are a little red and tender.


    Until Chu Nan felt a dark shadow coming from his side, then Yunjian''s petite body suddenly surpassed him, and he reacted foolishly, finally making a capital "lying groove" sound.


    Yunjian has surpassed itself!


    And he didn''t hear the heavy gasp of Yunjian, that is to say, the present Yunjian is not tired at all!?


    He was almost exhausted. As a result, the new little sister seemed to be walking easily!


    And Chu ran south at the end, because the line was straight and there were no trees around. Even if it was a curve, you could see clearly that the person in front was in the first place.


    So he ran at the end, watching Yunjian keep the average speed one by one and surpass the running speed in front of the slow down people, the inner shock is unparalleled.


    She''s just a new member!


    Generally, the strength of new comers is the weakest one. Only after a period of training can they make progress.


    Today is the second day for Yunjian to come to the training ground, and now she has passed all the people, running in the second place, straight after Jiang Wei, the most powerful of the group!


    There was a moment of consternation and fear in the hearts of all the people: my God! It''s OK!

 Chapter 165

    "Whoop Lie groove, cloud paper she unexpectedly wants to surpass Jiang Wei! " Fang Xiaoran, who was surpassed by Yunjian, shouted loudly.


    At last he realized that he had lost his temper.


    Being unable to talk while running is the basis of keeping your strength.


    And Fang Xiaoran was obviously out of control for a while.


    At this time, Yunjian''s step-by-step, two-step, even pace was almost overtaking Jiang Weiwei.


    make complaints about Fang Xiao''s Tucao, and find that the cloud has been directly behind her, and she frowned fiercely.


    She comes from a military family. Her ancestors are all soldiers or special soldiers.


    Her father is a senior officer and her mother is an excellent soldier.


    Inheriting the family business, her strength has also been practised since she was a child. Therefore, she is the best among a group of people.


    Perhaps because of this, Jiang Weiwei has always looked down upon them.


    Because in her mind, they are not even her opponents.


    Jiang Weiwei is a competitive person again. She also despises Yunjian. But now she sees that Yunjian with a steady pace is going to surpass her. She can''t calm down any more.


    Her pride can''t be broken by anyone, let alone this new cloud paper!


    Jiang Weiwei''s steps made her run harder, and she gradually felt that her feet were heavy.


    Seeing her running slowly and Yunjian catching up with her, Jiang slightly made a mistake with vanity. When Yunjian was about to surpass herself from the side, she made an extreme action under the eyes of all the people.


    Turning sideways, she blocked the way of Yunjian, reached out and hit Yunjian hard.


    At this time, when all the people were out of strength, Jiang Weiwei took advantage of the situation, and normal people were hit by her so that they could fall to the ground.


    However, Yunjian seems to have known Jiang Weiwei''s action for a long time.


    At the moment of Jiang Wei''s side collision, she dodged to the side. At the same time, she reached out for a block with lightning fast speed, and people had slipped past Jiang Wei''s side and ran in the first place.


    This change, let a few people behind shock big eyes.


    They watched from far back, but they could see clearly.


    The move that Yunjian just used is not the move that GE Junjian demonstrated to them before!


    They don''t know this move. How did Yunjian learn it?


    or when GE Junjian demonstrated it to them, Yunjian didn''t join the team.


    Did she grasp the moves that these special soldiers used for a long time?


    what they don''t know is that not only the moves of the special soldiers, but also the moves that they can''t even use!


    Jiang Weiwei''s shock will not be smaller than anyone on the scene. She knows her skills well. Just then, let alone that a group of special forces candidates can''t take over, even adult adults will be knocked out of place.


    And Yunjian actually dodged his own move?


    now, looking forward, Yunjian''s small and agile figure has flashed over a hillside and ran to an area that people can''t see.


    At the starting point, Ge Jun stands here and waits.


    The starting point and the ending point are the same place. If you run along that path, you will eventually run back to the far point, so he has been standing here.


    At this time, it''s only ten minutes since just a few people ran out, so Ge Junjian is not in a hurry.


    Like this kind of 5kg armed cross-country running, even an adult special soldier can run the whole course in 15 minutes.


    In Ge Junjian''s view, Yunjian and others are just teenagers. The time he gave them was 30 minutes.


    I think the fastest one should finish the race in 30 minutes.


    But when he saw that a small figure was running towards the end point at a uniform speed, Ge Junjian was almost surprised to be silly.

 Chapter 166

    Yunjian, in just ten minutes, completed the 5kg 5000 meter cross-country run!


    Ge Junjian was almost shocked.


    To be honest, he also brought a lot of young people, and the special forces he brought out, which one is not famous at the end.


    But I have never seen such amazing strength.


    "Report, task complete." Yunjian ran to the end. She made a report and took off her arms.


    "You finished Pretty good! " This is the highest evaluation given by GE Junjian ever.


    However, in addition to Yunjian, Ge Junjian''s expectation is indeed correct.


    The second place was Jiang Wei, who finished the whole race. At the end of the race, he was very tired and panting. After running to the end of the race, he directly held on to the pole and panted.


    This is in sharp contrast to Yunjian.


    Jiang Weiwei''s 5kg cross-country run took 30:25:00.


    That''s pretty fast.


    But with Yunjian''s foresight, her achievement is not enough.


    The rest of us came to the end.


    Although the slowest South Chu is much slower than others, it was completed in 45 minutes.


    Obviously, the new weight-bearing cross-country morning run is just a sign, and then the morning and afternoon time is still free practice.


    At six o''clock, Ge Junjian drove his jeep to stop at the gate of the training camp on time and sent them home.


    Yunjian and others get on the bus. The car just left the guard''s gate. Ge Junjian''s car suddenly stepped on an emergency brake.


    Yunjian and others were sitting at the back. Chuning and others almost didn''t bump their heads into the window beside the car.


    "Officer Ge, what''s the matter?" Chu Ning asked in a flurried voice.


    Through the window in front of the front seat, Yunjian saw a familiar black Lamborghini standing in front of the military jeep driven by GE Junjian.


    She narrowed her eyes, her eyes brightened, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Bang" opened the door, Yunjian jumped out of the jeep, and walked to the black Lamborghini under the eyes of several people in the car.


    Looking at lamborghinnes'' long lost handsome face, she had a smile on her lips that she didn''t even notice.


    "Why are you here?" she asked.


    She knew that she could find such things here even by moving her fingers.


    "Get in the car." Si Yi looks at the cloud paper with his head on his side, but his eyes are slowly softening down at this moment, like looking at a rare treasure.


    Cloud paper hook lips, she ran to jeep door, rushed inside Ge Junjian said: "my friend to pick me up, you don''t need to worry about me first."


    With that, she ran back to Lamborghini, opened the passenger seat, and sat in the car happily like a little girl in love.


    These actions are not perceived by Yunjian.


    Then the Lamborghini left the origin at a high speed under the eyes of Ge Junjian and others, leaving a group of people at the scene with fanciful thoughts.


    In particular, Chu Nan, with a sad expression, sighed: "it turns out that little sister Yunjian is the owner of famous flowers. I still want to chase her..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the long way to Lamborghini, Yun Jian turned his head and looked at Si Yi, then asked, "when did you come back to country Z?"


    "just returned." Si Yi said, dundundun, said the words that people can''t help thinking, "just returned to Longmen store, I came to find you."


    In fact, Si Yi didn''t say that he didn''t plan to go back to Longmen.


    Some time ago, I stayed in Longmen city because of the wooden sandalwood box. Now the wooden sandalwood box has arrived.


    There is no reason for him to come back to such a small place as Longmen.


    There is only one reason for his return - Yunjian.

 Chapter 167

    Speaking of wooden sandalwood box, Si Yi didn''t forget the purpose of this trip.


    He drove his car into the woods.


    "Do what?" cloud paper one Leng.


    At this time, Si Yi has parked the car. He brings his pretty face together, and the warm breath is about to spray on Yun Jian''s face.


    They are close together, which is the distance that they can kiss each other as long as they are a little closer.


    There was a silence, just when Yunjian couldn''t bear the atmosphere and wanted to get back to the situation.


    Si Yi made a sound. He turned his hand to take out the wooden sandalwood box and handed it to Yun Jian again. He said, "this box, you know it."


    Earlier, Si Yi used wooden sandalwood boxes to test cloud paper.


    Yunjian said she didn''t know sandalwood box.


    At that time, Si Yi had doubts about it.


    Now he takes out the wooden sandalwood box again. Instead of asking Yunjian in a questioning tone, he uses a positive tone to confirm that she knows the wooden sandalwood box.


    Cloud paper eyes directly at Si Yi, can clearly see Si Yi sharp eyes in their own.


    She finally nodded her head, closed her eyes, and opened them later. Her eyes were clear.


    "Yes, I know this box." Because it''s the indirect fuse that killed my brother. Later, Yunjian didn''t say that.


    "So you want to know the secret of this box." Si Yi didn''t care that Yun Jian lied to him before, he added.


    Then dundun, a pair of good-looking sword eyebrows, a clear voice again, "or more specifically, why the people in this way, even the old man who occupies the position of the hero in the world, are willing to fight for it."


    Cloud paper naturally wants to know about this problem.


    She doesn''t play measurement with Si Yi either. It can be seen that Si Yi''s measurement is profound.


    She nodded and asked, "why?"


    Si Yi narrowed his eyes, picked out the beautiful apricot eyes and opened and closed the magnetic lips. He didn''t show off and said directly, "because it has the power to bring the dead back to life!"


    Come back from the dead!


    Hear these four words, cloud paper eyelid is merciless one jump.


    "Don''t believe?" Si Yi Xing Mou chooses, he squinted, eyes straight stare at cloud paper.


    If she had heard that this small wooden sandalwood box had the power to bring back the dead, she would not believe it.


    But now, she dare not believe it.


    Her rebirth is because of it.


    How can she not believe it?


    "why do you tell me these things?" cloud paper pursed her lips, which were natural luster and looked beautiful.


    "Because..." Si Yi looks up and down at Yunjian, and finally he smiles, "because you need to know."


    What do you mean?


    after hearing this, Yun Jian frowned.


    She needs to know?


    has Si Yi suspected, or has he already known that he is reborn?


    How can this be?


    no one knows about it except for the snake lizard, which will never betray herself.


    "You don''t have to guess too much. Just remember that what I''ve done will never hurt you." Si Yi picked up his eyebrows and looked directly at Yun Jian as he spoke.


    Yunjian ponders for a while, and finally nods unconsciously.


    She didn''t think about it at all. She was already regarded by someone as a prey in the circle.


    Si Yi''s long and white fingers rubbed twice on the steering wheel. He turned his face and said again: "wooden sandalwood box, it has the power to rise and fall back from the dead, and the power is infinite, but this sentence is true or false, and there is no way to elaborate."


    "So it''s not just the old guys who want it. Even the international medical school and top scholars are looking for its whereabouts and trying to solve its secrets."


    He paused and stared at the cloud paper with good-looking eyes, which could warm the fire: "now I have the latest news. This wooden sandalwood box was excavated in an ancient tomb in the south. There, I want to make new discoveries. What''s more, many people have gone to the local area, but it''s strange that the people who entered the ancient tomb were completely disconnected from the outside world soon after. "


    "No one who goes to the grave will live."


    When Yun Jian heard this, she heard Si Yi''s words. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you going?"

 Chapter 168

    Under the direct vision of Yunjian, Siyi shows a handsome face. He nods and replies, "yes, I went to the ancient tomb after I came to see you at Longmen store this time."


    Even if the person who entered the ancient tomb has no life, but for some reasons, he still has to go.


    Even at the cost of life.


    So he had a look at her before he went.


    After listening to Yunjian, she frowned slightly. Then she was silent for two seconds and said, "come back alive."


    This is the most beautiful thing she said.


    A former agent, she killed to numbness, the only belief is to survive, to survive.


    For her, there is only one person who can make her say this.


    Si Yi is also handsome face side, the radian of the corner of the mouth rises slowly, he replies: "certainly."


    Maybe they get along soon, but unconsciously, some emotions will become.


    After driving Yunjian back to the villa, Si Yi left.


    Yunjian doesn''t know what kind of mentality he is holding at the moment.


    She has gradually begun to realize that her feelings towards Si Yi are different from those towards her brother Yun Yi and Zhang Shaofeng.


    That kind of slightly warm feeling makes her throb.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, every weekend, Yunjian will go to the military training camp for training, Monday to Friday as usual.


    During the school days, Zhang Shaofeng was trained by Yunjian daily, but no matter how hard he was tired, he was really as he said before. He didn''t shout any more.


    It''s Ling Yichen. When Zhang Shaofeng was training, he came here uninvited, followed him to do morning running and a series of training together.


    This makes some girls in the school think Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are crazy.


    Especially Ling Yichen, who always changes his girlfriend like changing clothes, is usually most interested in flirting with his beauty. During this period of time, even some girls show their love and ignore it, which makes the school girls silently sad for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Friday this week.


    Yunjian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen had just left the school and walked through a sparsely populated place. They were stopped by a sudden figure.


    Always vigilant cloud paper felt that the atmosphere was not right, just wanted to move, saw each other clearly.


    The other is a girl with two neat pigtails and a pheasant appearance.


    At a glance, Yun Jian recognized that she was a subordinate of the snake lizard and a senior member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, code named civet cat.


    Civet cat looks like a girl of 16 or 17 years old, but her real age is about 25 years old.


    She just looked at a young, raw baby face.


    And Zhang Shaofeng, the three people next to Yunjian, saw the cat suddenly appeared, and they were all scared and confused.


    "She asked you to come?" cloud paper picked up his eyebrows.


    She is a snake lizard naturally.


    "Yes." The civet nodded and said that she picked out a car key from her pocket and handed it to Yun Jian.


    "She asked me to bring the car keys." The civet explained.


    In fact, civet cat just obeys her superior snake lizard. Snake lizard sends civet cat to deliver car key.


    Civet doesn''t know who Yunjian is either.


    People like Yunjian have never been able to get close to her in their previous lives except for her own confidants.


    The civet cat is a subordinate of the snake lizard, but it is no exception.


    Yun Jian reaches for the key of the car that civet cat has lost and asks, "where''s the car?"


    she has received a message from the snake lizard in the morning, and she will send someone to send her car.


    "It''s inside." Civet pointed to a dead end, she said, "the car arrived, I left." she turned around and left without any drag.


    Her job is just to bring the car here.


    After several conversations, Zhang Shaofeng and his three colleagues were extremely suspicious.


    However, Yunjian has gone to the dead end. The three of them hurry up to have a look.


    But I saw a corner, a beautiful red sports car parked at the other end.


    The red high-end sports car is bright and beautiful, and its appearance is exquisite and beautiful, but it is in sharp contrast to the surrounding scene.


    "My mother, this is a super sports car! It''s a limited edition Ferrari! Only three are sold in the world! " Ling Yichen saw that the shocked eyes were falling down quickly, and hurriedly pointed to the excitement and shouted.

 Chapter 169

    Boys love sports cars, racing cars, guns and other cool looking things.


    They also like to study such books.


    Ling Yichen also pays special attention to these things when his family circumstances permit, although he also knows about famous cars.


    This new Ferrari super sports car is a famous car that their boys gather together and talk about every time.


    Ling Yichen didn''t expect that one of the only three sports cars in the world was in Yunjian''s hands!


    So the shock he just had is beyond words.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi also looked at Yunjian, and their eyes showed surprise.


    The cloud paper at that end actually reached out to make a ring finger, she happily around her car.


    Then she uses the key to open the door remotely, stands in the front of the car, reaches out and pats the car cover, side heads to Ling Yichen and beckons: "how about, do you want to come up and sit?"


    "yes, of course!" Before the other two agreed, Ling Yichen was the first to run over, looking extremely excited.


    This Ferrari sports car has only two seats, but the back seat can take people, but if the back seat wants to take people, it must turn over the front seat.


    Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng are gentlemen. They give the front seat to Chen Xinyi.


    Yunjian and other three people sat down, but also into the main driver''s seat.


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly thought of a question, and he suddenly said, "Hey, master, do you know how to drive? Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi also suddenly noticed this, and they were looking forward to the cloud paper.


    But see cloud paper raised to lift jaw, pick up eyebrow voice: "No."


    "But I can drive. " At the end of the conversation, I saw her "Shua" to lock the door, start the door and step on the accelerator.


    The car galloped out like an arrow.


    She hasn''t driven her own car for a long time. It''s like she''s back in the past.


    At that time, she drove the car and carried out various tasks.


    Ling Yichen''s three faces turn purple with fear.


    Yunjian doesn''t put the brake when she steps on the accelerator. The speed is so fast that the scene around her seems like a passing sight. It''s so fast that she can''t see the scene clearly.


    Several times she saw that she was about to hit the wrong place, and eventually she was able to steer away.


    Ling Yichen and his family are in good condition, not without a car.


    But they''ve never driven so fast before.


    It was not until Yunjian stopped by a roadside barbecue shop that the three of them got off the bus with red faces and scared souls.


    make complaints about the first sentence of Tucao after getting off the train: "the trough, my soul is almost scared out of you."


    Yun Jian just smiled slightly. She spread out her hands and said, "to make amends, I''ll treat you to barbecue."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to have barbecue, the three of them came back to their senses, and their saliva would soon come down.


    So when Yunjian locked the door, the four of them immediately went to the barbecue shop.


    This local barbecue shop is the most famous one in Longmen City, because the things here are cleaner and sanitary than other homes, and they are all genuine goods, not fake.


    Cloud paper four people just opened the curtain and went to the tent, ready to pick the barbecue kebab.


    A sharp and surprised female voice came, "Yunjian? How are you here?"


    it seems that you haven''t met any acquaintances, but this kind of hostile voice Yunjian is not new.


    She has no choice but to meet an acquaintance for a barbecue.


    Just turned around, I saw a girl sitting on a round table, surrounded by a group of men and women, apparently also to eat barbecue.


    In Yunjian''s memory, this girl is no other than Qin laiqian''s daughter, Qin Yirou''s brother, who just returned to Qin''s house a few days ago.


    It''s called Qin Fenger.


    Qin Fenger is also admitted to a high school in Longmen city. Although it is not as good as the first high school, it is amazing to be able to stand out from Xinjiang town.


    When Qin Fenger was in Xinjiang town, one of the things he loved to do was bully the coward.

 Chapter 170

    In my memory, Qin Fenger hated the original master.


    Even sometimes we have to find someone to insult the original master, or in front of the elders, select the thorn son with poor academic performance from the original master to make a fuss.


    Finally, all the people in the town know that Qin Yirou has given birth to a daughter, who is a straw bag with the last result of the whole school!


    Qin feng''er has a general appearance, ordinary facial features, and no sense of existence in a group of people.


    The most important thing is that she has many freckles on her face, which makes her look even worse.


    And one of the main reasons why she hates the original master is that she is so excellent, has good grades, has good popularity and is loved by teachers.


    Why is Yunjian such a beautiful straw bag with a mess of academic achievements!


    But I have to face such an ugly face.


    So Qin feng''er thought about cloud paper and hated it.


    Yun Jian doesn''t rush with Qin feng''er either. She just glances at Qin feng''er and feels funny.


    "You can be here, why can''t I." Yun Jian retorted without hesitation.


    Finish saying, she turns around, when the group of Qin Fenger behind does not exist.


    She pointed to several barbecue kebabs and reported to the owner: "50 kebabs, 20 sausages and 10 rice cakes."


    Then she asked Zhang Shaofeng, "do you want to add some other ones?"


    "I need 5 strings of tofu for the paper!" Chen Xinyi is not polite either, she said to Yunjian with a wink.


    "Two more pairs of grilled wings." Ling Yichen sips her mouth and laughs.


    "I''m just like Xinyi." Zhang Shaofeng should have a word.


    Qin feng''er at that end, seeing that Yun Jian had refuted himself, was stunned.


    When did the little bitch become so smart?


    How dare she contradict her words!


    What''s more, Yunjian, including the three people next to Yunjian, even ignore themselves as if they don''t exist!


    Qin feng''er is suffocating by the way.


    Especially after Yunjian ignored Qin feng''er, a boy sitting beside Qin feng''er with a face full of red spots and zits laughed at her and said, "Yo ha, Qin feng''er, I don''t care about you when I see other people''s little beauties!"


    He also whistled and looked at the cloud paper there naked.


    For a while, even all the people who were sitting with Qin Fenger focused on Yunjian.


    Qin Fenger is most annoyed by this feeling. Her academic performance is better than that of Yunjian, and everything is better than her.


    Why can she attract everyone''s attention so easily! For what?


    Just at this time, the shop owner has already sprinkled the barbecue skewers prepared in the early days with seasonings, all of which are put on the plate and handed to Yunjian and others.


    The shopkeeper said with a simple smile, "take it, little girl. It''s eighty-five yuan in all."


    All prices in 1998 were lower than they are now. At that time, more than 80 yuan was enough for a student to live for a while.


    Today''s Yunjian treat is very generous and has a painful rhythm.


    Qin feng''er was shocked when he heard it.


    Qin Yirou''s salary is only a few hundred yuan a month.


    Yun Jian is here to invite others to eat, which is close to 100 yuan!


    Where did she get the money! ?


    so Qin feng''er started to pick up the thorns of Yunjian again.


    She looked at Yunjian and took a piece of Grandpa Mao out of her pocket. Her eyes were red. She pointed to Yunjian and shouted:


    "where do you get so much money! You don''t think I didn''t know that your mother earned hundreds of yuan a month at most! And I''ll give you an expense! "


    Then Qin feng''er looked at Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi next to Yunjian, and saw that they were all famous overcoats, and they were all symbols of rich people from the whole body to the end.


    Qin feng''er can''t help pointing at Yunjian, wriggling his mouth, slandering her and saying, "can''t Yunjian be supported by them?"


    as soon as this is said, several people sitting next to Qin feng''er have an obvious meal, and look at Yunjian''s look is gradually more and more despised.


    But Qin feng''er is in a good mood. What she wants is this kind of effect!

 Chapter 171

    Qin Fenger seems to enjoy the feeling of being despised by others.


    This kind of feeling can let her find the self-confident capital in the crowd.


    After saying that, she added: "you can''t do this kind of thing even if you are short of money! Is this right for your mother? "


    What Qin feng''er said makes people around her have the illusion that she has been taken care of.


    A thing that doesn''t exist at all has been said to be true by her.


    Zhang Shaofeng took a bite of tofu kebab, but after hearing Qin Fenger''s words, "poof" put the tofu dregs out of his mouth.


    Can you drive the cloud paper of the Global Limited super sports car? Do you need them to take care of it! ?


    isn''t it as incredible as a pig flying in the sky!


    How can she be a poor person?


    Yunjian, after listening to Qin Fenger''s words, narrowed her eyes. She naturally swallowed the mutton kebab on the kebab and looked at Qin Fenger with her head tilted.


    After that, she blankly uttered the creepy "ha ha" sound.


    "How Yes? What I said is the truth! " Qin Fenger felt that the atmosphere was not right, but she still insisted on her own view.


    At the same time, she also looked at Zhang Shaofeng and "kindly" reminded him:


    "I tell you that Yunjian''s family is very poor, her father is a gambler and owes a lot of debt! I''m also kind to remind you that people like her must have slept with many men. For money, there''s something else she can''t do. You need to... "


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Qin Fenger said more and more vigorously, she wanted to use her old spirit of pulling people''s pigtails to persuade Zhang Shaofeng to stay away from Yunjian.


    A long and thin bamboo stick for barbecue stands on the round table in front of Qin Fenger with a whoosh.


    Three minutes into the wood, that is all.


    When they turned to look forward to the past, they saw that the bamboo stick of the mutton kebab in Yunjian''s hand had disappeared.


    Qin feng''er stared at the scene. She swallowed her saliva and took a breath.


    Cloud paper can be inserted into the log table with such a slender bamboo stick from such a far place!


    All are in panic.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s three people Rao are used to Yunjian''s skill. At this time, they can''t help cheering for her stomach Fei.


    In the moment when everyone was stupefied, Yunjian had come to qinfeng''er like a ghost. Her quiet words seemed to come from hell, which made her hair stand on end:


    "am I supported by others? Hmm?"


    in the moment when everyone relaxed, just listen to Yunjian''s relaxed words again.


    She reached out her white and well-defined hand and took the bamboo stick from the round table. When Qin Fenger was still stupefied, the bamboo stick crossed Qin Fenger''s freckled side cheek.


    Yunjian''s move left Qin Fenger too late to react, and she shivered like a reflex.


    Then the voice of Yunjian, which was indifferent but frightening, haunted Qin feng''er''s ears and was like a nightmare: "which eye did you see that I was taken care of? I don''t mind stabbing that eye for you, or blinding your eyes, just like this..."


    She said that the bamboo stick in her hand slipped by Qin Fenger''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Qin feng''er suddenly remembered that just as Yunjian shook his hand, he would plunge the bamboo stick into the round table.


    Think of just cloud paper with a bamboo stick across his cheek when cold.


    She cried out, and the scene of Yunjian stabbing herself in the eye with the bamboo stick appeared in her head.


    Qin feng''er ran away like crazy, leaving her group of peers looking at each other face to face.


    "Hypnotism! She just hypnotized Qin feng''er! " At this time, a boy sitting in the distance suddenly pointed to Yunjian and shouted, looking excited.


    Cloud paper suddenly frowned.


    She thought there were not many people who knew hypnotism.

 Chapter 172

    Yes, she can hypnotism, and the hypnotism she mastered is definitely not as simple as fur.


    She was an agent in her previous life. She was the first one in the world of secret service!


    But in her previous life, she was very young, only 16 years old, and then she ascended the throne that someone might not be able to rely on in his whole life.


    This is not for no reason.


    She is not a once-in-a-million-year wizard, she is very ordinary, just one of the billions of lives on earth.


    But her experience was different. She had no intention of saving the next elder in a mission. The old man could not be found.


    But it was the old man who taught her many things that ordinary people could not touch.


    For example, hypnotism is one of them. Besides, many people can''t imagine that she has something to do with it.


    And the Hypnotism of Yunjian''s previous life can make the other side feel safe and enjoy and die when stabbed to death by himself.


    She just did something to Qin feng''er. She let Qin feng''er have a hypnotic hallucination and see some scary pictures and run away.


    This kind of hypnosis is very simple.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the old man is the master of Yunjian.


    Although he didn''t officially admit it, he had passed on all his unique skills to Yunjian, making her even in the field of agents.


    This unique skill has also become the base card of Yunjian, which has never been told to others.


    As for the old man''s whereabouts, Yunjian did not know.


    He has always been without trace, living a carefree life, maybe he has already retired somewhere.


    Yunjian wants to see him again, but he doesn''t know if he has the chance.


    Today, Yunjian practiced with Qin Fenger and gave her a simple hypnotism, which made her see some horrible pictures, but she didn''t expect to use hypnotism, which could be seen by others.


    Cloud paper side slants toward the boy who just made a sound.


    But see this boy''s face is pretty standard face, is a pure and childish appearance.


    When he saw Yunjian looking at him, he thought of the way he had just been shouting and shouting. His cheeks flashed a red color, which made him as shy as a little girl.


    Yunjian picked up his eyebrow and looked at him. Haosheng said, "what do you say?"


    the tone is so bland that people can''t hear what Yunjian is thinking at the moment.


    The boy shivered for a while. He raised his eyes in fear. At last, he said hurriedly: "I, I, I......"


    At that time, Yunjian was going to the boy. She stood not far from the boy, squeezed her eyebrows, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    But the boy lowered his head shyly and his voice was as deep as the mosquito''s voice: "I My name is Lu haoze. "


    "Lu haoze." Yun Jian smiled and raised an incomprehensible corner of her lips. Then she whispered, "I remember you."


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can hypnotism, especially the boy who can see at a glance that she used hypnotism.


    Whether he has something to do with it, or the inheritance of his family, or if he is born with such ability.


    She must be clear about everything.


    Because since Yunjian started his career, he has never met anyone who can hypnotize other than the elderly.


    Obviously, it''s not convenient for her to ask Lu haoze these questions in public.


    Of course, as long as she knows the boy''s name, Xiaolongmen City, is she afraid that she will not find him next time?

 Chapter 173

    Lu haoze listened to Yunjian''s words, and his cheeks were redder. With his tender skin, he looked as if he could squeeze out water.


    He looks like a cute little brother, which makes Yunjian feel like seeing his previous brother.


    Although she had only seen her own brother once, she could still remember his lovely and shy Petite appearance.


    During the conversation between Yunjian and luhaoze, Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen almost put the barbecue discs on their plates.


    But in the end, Chen Xinyi snatched ten mutton kebabs from Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen and left them to Yunjian.


    It has to be said that Zhang Shaofeng''s three people''s eating speed is first-class enough. Within a few minutes, dozens of kebabs have been swallowed by them.


    If Longmen city holds a food competition, it is estimated that the three of them will surely win the first prize.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunjian takes out a bunch of mutton kebabs from Chen Xinyi''s hand and finishes eating them. The three of them divide the other nine kebabs equally, so they take the lead to walk out of the barbecue shop.


    At this time, because the sun is directly on the ground, so that people in the cold autumn wind can be bathed in the sun, the boss lifted the curtain of the tent.


    The four of them walked out of the barbecue to the Ferrari sports car that they could see directly.


    Until the four people get on the bus, Yunjian starts the engine to drive away, and sits on the barbecue shop. Qin Fenger''s friends stare at them one after another.


    Until someone exclaimed, "that''s the latest Ferrari super car! Only three are sold in the world! "


    In this way, the people are terrified.


    Previously, Qin Fenger slandered the fact that Yunjian was kept in captivity, and he would not attack himself.


    The driver is Yunjian, so the car is obviously Yunjian!


    The boys really love famous cars, and they all look envious.


    Lu haoze, who was sitting in the corner, also raised his head astringently and watched Yunjian drive away. His cool appearance reminded him of Yunjian''s words, and his pink and tender cheeks turned red again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Yunjian returned to the life of triplicate.


    She wandered back and forth in school, home and military training camp.


    Ge Junjian accepted the results of a round of people''s training these days 15 days later, and Yunjian soon passed.


    The result of this acceptance depends on the result of 5kg cross-country running.


    Naturally, cloud paper is easy and stable.


    The other six met the standard.


    Five days later, the two-month assessment competition arrived as promised.


    On this day, Ge Junjian stood with his back as if he were about to stand in an army posture. Looking at seven people, he frowned and let go.


    He finally said, "this month''s assessment game is cancelled."


    "Ah? That''s great! This month, there is no need to assess? "Chu squeezed his eyebrows towards Chu Ning of the Southern Dynasty and smiled happily.


    I want to know that if I fail to pass the bimonthly assessment competition, I will be kicked out of the team.


    Chu Nannan is the weakest of the group. He has to admit that every time he passes the examination, he has to brush the passing line.


    "Don''t be too happy. Your assessment is cancelled because the army has received a new task." Ge Junjian''s tone was heavy.


    He continued: "this task is very important. It should have been carried out by the official senior special forces, not by your special forces candidates. But it is also a very secret task. During the task, the enemy should not have any doubts."


    "Senior special forces members are all old-fashioned Kong, so they are definitely not suitable for this task. And you are a stranger, you have never been on a mission, it''s up to you to do it, it''s the best decision. So I''m going to let you do the first mission! "


    When it comes to this, Ge Junjian again stressed two points, "this task is risky, and you can choose not to carry out it."


    With that, Ge Junjian looks at Yunjian.


    In fact, in addition to Yunjian, the other six have been training in the army for more than one year.


    But now Ge Junjian''s least worry is Yunjian, who just joined the team.


    Even he held his hope on Yunjian.


    This time, if Yunjian is willing to go out, it can be completed smoothly.


    She is the one who killed the top ten wolf blades in the killer list!

 Chapter 174

    Yun Jian naturally felt Ge Junjian who looked at him as if he had not looked at him, and understood the meaning of his vision.


    "I''ll go." Cloud paper next second pour out a simple two words, but let Ge Junjian rekindle hope.


    He burst into a smile.


    "I''ll go too! Yunjian is a girl who has the courage to go. Isn''t it shameful if I don''t go! " Although Chu Nan was the worst in a group of people, he did not flinch when he met something real. The second one spoke out without hesitation.


    Several other people have also expressed their opinions and are ready to accept the task.


    What are they afraid of? Since they have entered here and stayed here, they have no plan to escape on the spot!


    In fact, there were not only so many special forces candidates in this group.


    Later, many people could not stand the training level and went a lot of hard work. Some of them failed to pass the examination and were unable to stay.


    As a result, there are only six people left to eat the bitterness of Chu Ning, and the perseverance is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    In addition to the cloud paper that came in later, there are now seven people in total.


    "Good!" Ge Junjian glanced at people again, and immediately showed a trace of appreciation.


    No matter whether the mission is successful or not, at least none of them flinch!


    This is the spirit that some ordinary but seemingly powerful people are hard to reach.


    "The specific time to carry out the task is one month later, that is to say, you still have one month to train. In this month, I will train you with the training strength of a formal special soldier. Please be ready!" Ge Junjian said seriously.


    In fact, this task is not urgent, it is a secret task, and it also needs to be carried out step by step.


    Ge Junjian set the start time of the mission a month later.


    After all, no one in chuning has been through actual combat. What he has to do is to strengthen his strength and improve the physical quality and strength of all people in a short period of time.


    A mission is no joke!


    If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured, or even pay the price of your life, so you must be careless.


    "Yes!" The seven replied in unison.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to use the real name during the mission, which is also to prevent unnecessary consequences if the mission fails, so in the next 15 minutes, each of you will take a code for yourself."


    "Remember, this code will follow you all the way as a special soldier!"


    "So now I''ll give you 15 minutes to discuss. In 15 minutes, I''ll give you the code numbers!"


    Ge Junjian said these words in one breath. He took a look at his watch and recorded the time.


    "Wow, the replacement number!" When Chu Ning heard this, she was very happy. She turned to other people and asked them, "what kind of code are you going to take?"


    "of course, it''s super aggressive!" Chu gave chulin a big white eye to the south.


    However, no one has reported the code that he thought out first.


    Until 15 minutes later, Ge Junjian glanced at his watch and said, "time is up. Now, from left to right, he begins to report his own codes."


    From left to right, that is, from the boys.


    The people standing from left to right are Hongfan, Fang Xiaoran, Liu Shiyun, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei, Chu Ning, and the last is Yunjian.


    When GE Junjian finished speaking, everyone reported their codes in order.


    Hongfan: "dark night."


    Fang Xiaoran: "red flame."


    Liu Shiyun: "silence."


    Chu Nan: "thunder."


    Jiang Wei: "Begonia."


    When it was Chu Ning''s turn, Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing because he heard the code of Chu Nan earlier.


    Chu is a fool to the south. It''s really interesting to take such a domineering code. It doesn''t match his strength!


    However, chuning immediately straightened his face and said the code he had chosen: "Yuxi"


    With that, Chu Ning turned to look at Yun Jian excitedly, "Yun Jian, it''s your turn."


    A group of people are eager to know what kind of code cloud paper will take.


    Even Ge Junjian turned to Yunjian.


    But then saw cloud paper pulled to pull the lip, a slight radian to lift up, she spits out two words lightly: "kill God."


    At the beginning of the word, Ge Junjian''s whole body roared for a while.


    "Chashen? How is the name so familiar Oh, I remember, the first one on the list of international agents, isn''t that the same name! " Liu Shiyun listens to the wrong homophony. As usual, he can''t help grinning and shouting.

 Chapter 175

    Liu Shiyun is also a childe from an officer''s family. He has a calm mind since he was a child.


    He is the oldest in a group. He is twenty years old and is now in college.


    It was because Liu Shiyun was calm and calm that GE Junjian made him the leader of the seven.


    At this time, even Liu Shiyun, who has never been in a hurry, listened to the code name of Yunjian and lost his color. We can imagine how the other faces will behave.


    In fact, several people on the scene know the characters on the list of killer agents.


    They are not ordinary students, but candidates for special forces.


    Like the characters on the list of secret service killers, they must understand and even plan how far they can evade even if they become regular special forces in the future.


    When all the people put their eyes on Yunjian, they only heard the voice of Yunjian saying, "I''m talking about killing God, killing people."


    With an explanation, everyone''s tense heart fell.


    But also, Yunjian is so young. If it is really the God in the secret service ranking, how could it appear here?


    Ge Junjian frowns. At last, he stretches his eyebrows, but looks at Yunjian twice more, and looks away heavily.


    Murderous God and chashen, the codes are so similar, and the homophony is the same. What''s more, some time ago, Yunjian killed the tenth wolf blade on the killer list.


    Is it really just a coincidence that cloud paper takes this code?


    "ah ah ah, it''s just a code ~ it''s just a coincidence. OK, it''s such a happy decision!" Chu Nan didn''t know just how shocked Ge Junjian was. Instead, he adjusted the atmosphere for a while. He was a peacemaker.


    "Cough, well, since you have taken the code, then you can start to strengthen the strength practice." Ge Junjian, who has been silent, interrupts the crowd.


    In fact, it is very difficult to improve the training intensity of all the people to the normal training level of special forces.


    But now there is no time to improve step by step.


    First of all, in the 5000 meter cross-country running every day, everyone directly changed from 5 kg to 20 kg full armed.


    That is to say, we need to carry more than 20 kilograms of things on our back for running.


    This training is only as a basic training for general special forces.


    After all, as a formal special forces travel mission, the back of the body are all firearms, that is, this set of fully armed equipment.


    All the things that should be taken together, that is to say, the twenty kilograms of the load.


    One day, in addition to Yunjian, several other people were already suffering from back pain, and could hardly stand up.


    A few days later, Yunjian asked Ge Junjian for a week''s leave because it was time for him to be sent abroad as a top student of the school to study for a week.


    Ge Junjian is not worried about Yunjian''s skill, so he agreed to take a week off.


    And that morning, the dawn just rose, the cool wind chill.


    Yunjian carries only one old schoolbag which Qin Yirou helped her to arrange, and stands at the gate of the first high school together with Chen Xinyi.


    This time, there are only five places in Longmen No. 1 middle school for them to take part in this study.


    In addition to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, three other people have also been present.


    No. 1 high school is the organizer of this time, and Yunjian and they went to the boarding together with No. 1 high school.


    After waiting at the gate of No. 1 high school, Yunjian saw a familiar tall and handsome figure coming out of No. 1 high school.


    She went up and shouted, "brother."

 Chapter 176

    Yun Yi knew that his sister would attend this overseas study activity on behalf of the school, but he could not help but look forward to the thought that he could go abroad with his sister today.


    With long legs and a sweet smile on his handsome face, Yunyi comes to Yunjian and says, "Xiaojian, are you here?"


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded. She pointed to Chen Xinyi beside her and said, "brother, she is my friend, Chen Xinyi."


    This is the first time for Yunjian to say that she is her friend in front of others. Chen Xinyi is excited.


    In fact, after such a long time together, Yun Jian has regarded Chen Xinyi as a friend in his heart, but it''s the first time he says it.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xinyi. Are you Jianjian''s brother? It''s nice to meet you... "Chen Xinyi laughs and looks at Yun Yi''s handsome face and introduces herself to him.


    "Well, hello." Yun Yi nodded, and his handsome short hair floated up and down.


    "Are you all ready? Come and get on the bus. We''re going to start! " Just then, the instructor standing at the gate of No. 1 high school waved his hands and shouted loudly, the voice was sweet and lovely.


    The tutor surnamed Ding, who led the students abroad this time, is a female teacher who looks as sweet as her voice. She looks young, about 20 to 25 years old.


    There are two teachers in charge of the team. The other one is Kong. Let''s call him Kong Tutor.


    "Let''s go too." Yun Yi glanced at the other end, with short hair, and said to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi.


    "Well." Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi nodded together.


    This time, Xu Haozhe didn''t come here. All the students who came here were the best in English. Even some of the students who studied well and lacked in English didn''t have a round, so we can imagine that Xu Haozhe didn''t have a round.


    However, Yun Yi is the happiest when his sister can come without Xu Haozhe.


    The party soon got on the bus, bumped for several hours, arrived at the Provincial Airport, boarded from the airport to fly to country y.


    The place of this study abroad is a senior school in country y, named Yana middle school.


    Yana middle school is a middle school with junior high school and senior high school continuous education system. Its education level is far ahead in the world.


    The name of Yana middle school is named after the first female headmaster. It has a history of hundreds of years since the establishment of Yana middle school, and its regional culture is also very profound.


    Country y, the gate of Yana middle school.


    "Wow, Jianjian, this is the famous Yana middle school! As expected, it is a famous school with a history of one hundred years! Look, just at the gate of this school, it''s really not comparable to our school! " Chen Xinyi is the first one to get off the bus. She happily takes Yunjian''s hand and is very excited.


    People who graduated from Yana middle school and passed the entrance examination of the world famous famous university have a high enrollment rate of 80%, which makes Yana middle school one of the best middle schools in the world.


    Teacher Ding and teacher Kong interrupted the excited shouting of all the students after communicating with the foreign teachers of Yana middle school.


    "Students, this is Ms. Madge, the teacher of Yana middle school. Her Chinese name is Maggie. At the same time, she can also speak Chinese. During this period of time, students can consult with Mr. Madge for anything they don''t understand." Teacher Ding interrupted the excited shouting of the students with a sweet voice, pointed to the white skin woman standing beside her, and said.

 Chapter 177

    Mr. Madge is a native of Y country, with white skin and big blue eyes that seem to penetrate everything.


    When Mr. Madge heard this, he also introduced himself to all the students in Chinese, which is not a special standard: "Hello everyone, my name is Maggie, you can call my Chinese name, or call me teacher maggie!"


    With that, Miss Maggie showed a row of neat white teeth and made a face by the way.


    Many students were amused by the grimace that teacher Maggie suddenly made, and they had some good feelings for the foreign teacher.


    "Well, there''s an old saying in your Z that long talk is better than short talk, so let''s short talk today. Later, you will follow me around the school and take you to your respective dormitories. "


    "Let you know more about the school today."


    Said, Maggie teacher hit a ring finger, happy free and easy way: "now everyone follow me! Go to school first. "


    Teacher Maggie''s humorous tone, although it doesn''t sound like authentic Chinese, but it''s the tone that makes the students laugh.


    Yun Jian didn''t smile, but Chen Xinyi, who was standing beside Yun Jian, couldn''t close her mouth.


    Teacher Maggie soon led a group of people into the school.


    It has to be said that Yana middle school is worthy of being a famous school for one hundred years. Its architectural style and floor area are not comparable to those of ordinary middle schools and high schools.


    But these high-end and atmospheric buildings are just the most common in the eyes of Yunjian.


    However, Yunyi and chenxinyi, who were walking beside Yunjian, saw such an atmospheric building for the first time. They couldn''t help looking at it more along the way.


    After half a circle of school, it has been about two or three hours. In the middle of the tour, students will stop to watch because of the novelty.


    But even after half a circle of school, the students didn''t have the physical strength to go on. Yana middle school is too big.


    So teacher Maggie led the team and took them to the dormitory arranged by the school for the rest of the students.


    The dormitory here is for four people.


    Yunjian and chenxinyi are in line. As for the other two girls who sleep together, they are all the school bullies of No. 1 high school.


    Chen Xinyi and Yunjian are advanced bedroom doors. They carry their backpacks into the bedroom. Chen Xinyi is used to finding a good bed. She just took off her backpack to put it on the bed.


    One of the other two girls "pedaled" and ran to Chen Xinyi. She put her things on top and swore loudly: "I''ll take a look at this bed first. You can find another place!"


    It''s as if she had been robbed and wanted to come back now.


    Chen Xinyi almost fell to the ground when she was hit, but the cloud paper next to her helped her and didn''t make her fall.


    Inexplicably pushed, even if the temper of the people can not stand, let alone Chen Xinyi.


    After Chen Xinyi stood up, she turned to the girl who had just pushed her and shouted angrily, "why do you push me?"


    Chen Xinyi''s tone also carries a trace of indignation.


    Who knows that girl turned a white eye at Chen Xinyi, she lifted her hair, a terrible face painted with white powder showed a disgusting expression to Chen Xinyi.


    On the contrary, the female physiological straight Qi Zhuang complained to Chen Xinyi, "who told you to rob my favorite bed?"


    Her reason for pushing people is simple, just because Chen Xinyi takes a fancy to the bed she wants.


    Chen Xinyi was furious.

 Chapter 178

    "What bed do you like? This is not your home! What''s more, I don''t know that you have taken a fancy to this bed. Are you sick Chen Xinyi is not a good tempered person either. She is pushed inexplicably. Naturally, she is bigger than everyone. She shouts back to the girl.


    This girl is Liu XiuXiu. She looks very pure. It''s a pity that the colorful makeup on her face conceals her purity. It seems strange.


    Liu XiuXiu has a concept from childhood. She doesn''t allow others to take what she wants.


    And Chen Xinyi''s action is more like disobeying her. She will fight hard at the moment and verbally scold: "you are sick! Your family is sick! I like this bed. It''s mine. I don''t need any reason! You......


    Liu XiuXiu still wants to fight Chen Xinyi, but she is stopped by another girl running in the door.


    The girl ran in front of Liu XiuXiu and Chen Xinyi and said to Liu XiuXiu, "XiuXiu, don''t do this! They chose the bed first. We were late for it. "


    As she said, the girl turned to Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian and smiled awkwardly: "two primary school girls, I''m sorry, XiuXiu is just like this. Don''t worry about her."


    Seeing this girl''s sincere attitude, Chen Xinyi has no intention of going on. She turns to pick another two beds with Yunjian and tidy up her things.


    "Cut! What do you think you are... "Liu XiuXiu was persuaded by this girl, but she glared at Chen Xinyi and Yunjian.


    I think about it.


    Liu XiuXiu is the school bully of the first high school.


    However, the most disgusting thing about her is that she thinks that she is the best student in the first grade of senior high school, so she is indifferent to others, and even thinks that others should be her own slaves and should be her own stepping stones.


    The girl to persuade is Tong Yulan.


    Tong Yulan''s academic achievements naturally have nothing to say. Those who can enter the first high school are definitely not ordinary people.


    However, in the first high school, where learning is like a cloud, she can only rank in the middle and upper reaches. The only outstanding thing is probably English.


    She and Liu XiuXiu are classmates, but not friends.


    But for some reasons, Liu XiuXiu is willing to sell her a face.


    If it wasn''t for going abroad this time, there were only two girls in her class, Tong Yulan would not like to go with people like Liu XiuXiu.


    This quarrel is not over. Liu XiuXiu''s favorite thing is to catch others'' pigtails.


    Since she thinks about Yunjian and chenxinyi, there will be a follow-up.


    At this time, Liu XiuXiu didn''t know at all what it means not to die.


    Naturally, that''s what follows.


    Chen Xinyi and Yunjian arranged their dormitories and went downstairs to gather.


    Miss Maggie is waiting downstairs.


    When Yunjian several people came downstairs, they saw Yunyi and some students from country Z standing there and waiting.


    However, different from just now, there are five or six foreign students standing among them, who are the same age as others.


    The atmosphere on both sides is not very harmonious.


    At this time, the white - skinned foreign student standing in the center is making fun of people with his slick English: "you little ghosts from country Z look thin and weak, just like a stick."


    Saying that, the foreign student also compared his strong muscles and said: "this is what a real man should have!"


    This is a disguised ridicule of Yunyi and a group of boys, who have a small body like a woman.

 Chapter 179

    The foreign male student is Charley Lawson.


    Lawson is a very naughty boy. He likes to play tricks on his teacher at ordinary times. Now he sees Yunyi and others. He is more thoughtful, joking and mocking. He is not polite at all.


    Standing next to Lawson, several foreign male students with Lawson as their head giggled.


    Several people this move, make Maggie teacher is inside and outside, embarrassed and helpless.


    "Your muscles are really big. They look very masculine." Just when Yun Yi and others clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth at Lawson, the beautiful voice of Yun Jian came, and she spoke pure English, which made everyone in the audience stunned.


    Everyone was shocked that Yunjian, who spoke English to such a standard, was also stupid.


    The students in country Z are even more furious.


    Is this cloud paper praising Lawson?


    Lawson just said that. They are not the only ones to scold! He means to scold all the people in their country Z! Can Yunjian help outsiders?


    Yun Yi is also stunned, but he knows that his sister will not slander him.


    When Lawson heard the praise from Yunjian, he even laughed twice, and almost didn''t feel that his charm could make other women sink.


    Yunjian''s leisurely words once again came: "it''s a pity that although the muscles are big, they are flashy, and there is no real strength in their appearance. You are just a joke."


    Yunjian''s words are very plain, but the ingredients in the plain are amazing and frightening.


    A group of students from Z country immediately admire Yunjian again.


    While praising each other, give each other another crit.


    Cloud paper is a way to relieve Qi!


    "What!?" At the same time, Lawson''s face changed a lot, and he turned white in a moment of anger.


    Being denigrated by a little girl as a flashy person with no inner appearance, Lawson was absolutely furious.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Cloud paper blinked good-looking eyes, continued, "I said you, just a joke!"


    This is the irony of counterattack, which is said from Yunjian''s mouth, but it seems to be innocent saying ordinary words.


    But even so, Lawson''s angry face turned blue.


    "You, good!" Lawson gnawed his teeth and spit out such a sentence. Then he glared at Yunjian with his ferocious eyes and said fiercely in a very provocative tone, "since you say I''m flashy, this muscle is a decoration, then one of you will fight with me!"


    Lawson''s right match is actually a fight.


    Teachers in country y are not opposed to the students'' fight and competition, so miss Maggie met them and did not stop them.


    "No problem." Cloud paper hugs chest to return a way, her frivolous eyes let Lawson is merciless one gas.


    "Come on." Cloud paper points to Lawson.


    Yunjian means she''s fighting Lawson?


    A group of students from country Z are all staring at each other.


    Although Yunjian''s move just made people feel relieved, can she?


    How does she fight Lawson?


    Let''s not say that the strength of girls is not as good as that of boys. Look at Lawson again. Lawson is at least one meter nine, which is not too different from cloud paper!


    Plus Lawson''s big and strong body.


    It''s estimated that Yunjian will be beaten with a fist, right?


    "You?" Lawson was also stunned. After being stunned, he regained his disdainful eyes. He chuckled and said, "you can''t. I''m a man! Don''t fight women! "


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight to know!" Cloud paper suddenly narrowed her eyes, she said, people have been like lightning, toward Lawson.


    Next second, she came to Lawson''s heel. Turning her hand over was to clasp Lawson''s arm. A cross kick, a small arm haunted Lawson''s back at the same time.


    Then, Yunjian directly drives Lawson up. With a somersault, she directly falls Lawson to the ground.


    One move.


    Lawson hasn''t even returned.


    When Lawson lands and makes a "bang" sound, all the people return to their senses.


    By this time, Lawson had been fallen to the ground by Yunjian.


    The scene was so quiet that you could hear the sound even if a needle fell down.


    Everyone was silent. They looked directly at that side, and their eyes were tongue tied.

 Chapter 180

    When they were surprised, the voice of Yun Jian''s indifference and sarcasm came again: "tut tut... You can''t even fight me, why can you fight with the boys of our country Z?"


    Yun Jian''s words are a complete loss of Lawson''s face.


    However, Chen Xinyi, who was standing in the distance, almost stumbled to the ground.


    Yunjian, she killed the top ten international killers! Who in this room can beat her?


    However, when he said it out of Yunjian''s mouth, it turned out that Lawson couldn''t beat the girls, let alone the boys.


    That''s not even as good as girls!


    Chen Xinyi didn''t expect Yunjian to have the ability to say big lies with her eyes open. She then sniggered with her mouth covered.


    "Yes! Foreigner, you can''t even fight the girls in our country Z, why can you fight us! "


    "Hahaha..."


    a group of male students around followed Yunjian''s words, all of them were furious, and immediately they were awed by Yunjian.


    Lawson, who got up from the ground in a mess, stood up in pain. Just then, Yunjian didn''t have a heavy hand. He was able to stand up by himself.


    After standing up, Lawson looked at Yunjian with gloomy eyes. He pointed to Yunjian and said, "this is a sneak attack! Despicable! Despicable


    "You''re going to have another fight with me?" Cloud paper suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his thin body suddenly surged up with a sense of killing.


    The killing made Lawson''s whole life tremble.


    Lawson, though mischievous, is a man of discretion.


    He knew that Yunjian''s strength just now was enough. Even if he tried his best, it would be the same end.


    He said the attack was just to save face.


    Now listening to Yunjian, Lawson will not answer for another one.


    "No, since you are a long-distance guest from country Z, you should not fight or kill. We should compete with others!" Lawson wiped the cold sweat on his cheek with his sleeve and said.


    How mean! The crowd felt only a moment of mockery in their hearts.


    If Lawson can''t beat Yunjian, he''s going to compare it with others. What''s so good about it?


    he shouldn''t fight, kill or kill. Then why did he just fight with Yunjian!


    "Anytime." Yun Jian just hugs her chest and looks at Lawson with frivolous eyes.


    Is he better than anyone else? She''s on her way to the end.


    Just because of Lawson''s disdainful words, she will let him know what is the truth that everything is worse than people and people are more angry than people.


    You should know that when she was a Buddhist, she had touched everything.


    Assassination, explosion, heavy weapons, car racing, computer programs, etc., as long as they can be said, there is nothing she does not involve!


    Lawson suddenly hooked up his mouth, showing a ferocious and creepy smile: "well, then we are better than computer operation, how?"


    He knew that in 1998, there were few computer classes in Z country, and computers were not widely used. Even Yunjian and others didn''t know what computers were.


    And now their school has begun to learn computer courses, in this condition, he absolutely has a big advantage.


    So, he wants to compare the computer operation with Yunjian.


    When Lawson said this, a group of people around him were even more angry.


    "How despicable! You don''t want to be shameful, foreigner! " Someone shouted.


    Most of the students in Z country are just in touch with computers, and some of them haven''t even touched computers.


    How could Lawson propose to be better than this? Isn''t it because of his own advantages to bully people!


    "OK, computer operation, no problem." At this time, Yunjian''s leisurely words spread all over the venue again.


    Everyone was shocked, but after the reaction, it was boiling for a while.

 Chapter 181

    Listening to the conversation between Lawson and Yunjian, Miss Maggie and the students on the scene couldn''t get in at all.


    Finally, I can only watch Lawson lead the team to the computer room of Yana middle school.


    As a native of China y, Miss Maggie is not opposed to such a small contest between the two countries.


    So they all went to the computer room.


    Yun Yi walks beside Yun Jian, and Chen Xinyi follows her on the left side.


    "Xiaojian, do you know how to operate a computer?" Yun Yi is worried about this problem. He approaches his sister and lowers his voice to ask.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Yunjian didn''t explain too much, she just squinted and half smiled.


    Listen to Yunjian''s saying, although Yunyi is still very worried, he doesn''t ask again.


    My sister has changed since I went home to celebrate my mother''s birthday that week. She is becoming more and more unlike my sister.


    But now his sister makes him more happy, which is also undeniable.


    Yana middle school in country y is a well-known middle school in the world, which has a junior high school department and a senior high school department.


    In the teaching course of Yana middle school, there is also the computer class.


    When they came to the computer classroom, they were surprised by the rows of computers in front of them.


    There are so many computers here!


    They haven''t seen so many computer rooms, so they can''t help exclaiming.


    Only cloud paper, saw a row of computers in the computer room, motionless.


    In fact, in 1998, computers began to be popularized in country Z, and some famous schools in country Z began to spread computer courses.


    Longmen city is still developing rapidly, but it is not far away from setting up computer courses.


    "Hum, little devil from state Z, what a short experience!" Lawson saw it on one side and said with a cold smile. There was an unspeakable irony in his words.


    However, Lawson muttered to himself that no one paid any attention to him, although he asked for nothing and gave up.


    The computer room here is open. All computers are turned on.


    It is also convenient for students and teachers of Yana middle school to use computers at any time.


    The computer is turned on, so students and teachers don''t have to wait for the computer to turn on for a while.


    Lawson looked sideways at xiangyunjian, and said in a cold voice with extreme sarcasm, "Oh, please."


    Cloud note also ignored Lawson''s sarcasm, she walked to a computer in front of the public''s attention and sat on the bench.


    Lawson also sat in front of the computer next to Yunjian.


    "Than what?" Yunjian holds the mouse and scrolls up and down. She presses the keyboard twice and asks Lawson sideways.


    "Faster than controlling someone else''s computer." Lawson laughs.


    Operate and control other people''s computers, this is a hacker''s technology!


    At this time, Lawson''s computer operation is better than others. That''s because he has an uncle who is a hacker. Now he works in Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises, and works in the technology department.


    He learned a lot of hacker technology from his uncle, such as the high-tech content of manipulating other people''s computers.


    So he has to compare this with Yunjian!


    Because a lot of people, I don''t know how to control the software programs of other people''s computers!


    Let alone control other people''s computers!


    However, no one knows that Lawson''s uncle, Rongyao company that Lawson thinks hackers work, is the strength of Yunjian''s subordinates and the witch in charge.


    And his uncle''s technology department was the Department that Yunjian conquered the system in 30 seconds and stole 100 million dollars.

 Chapter 182

    "Bah, foreigner, don''t deceive people too much! You don''t want to be shameful! Just choose your own special skills to compare with us! " Someone couldn''t see it anymore, so he shouted at Lawson.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there anyone in your country Z who can use such a simple computer program? " Lawson was not afraid of these things, and he fought back boldly.


    As soon as Lawson said this, a group of friends with Lawson began to cry.


    The students from state Z all burst into a rage.


    But in the hearts of all the people, where does Yunjian know the hacker program of the computer? Operate other people''s computers. Isn''t that what only hackers can do!


    "Of course I will." Just when everyone was anxious, Yunjian showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, let me start first!" Lawson could not wait to show his "talent", and then heard the worship of people around him, so he said.


    Yun Jian hugs her chest. Instead of using the computer, she signals Lawson, "let''s start."


    Then Lawson reached out and "snapped" on the computer keyboard.


    Lawson''s computer speed is not fast, but in the eyes of a group of students, we have to admit that he has two abilities.


    After about 30 minutes, Lawson managed to operate his own computer, developed a software, then linked to the computer ID, and pressed a "yes" key on the pop-up box on the screen.


    The computer in front of Yunjian was remotely operated by Lawson.


    Lawson also points to open the whiteboard. At this time, the computer in front of Yunjian is operated by Lawson and also points to open the whiteboard.


    Lawson drew a pig''s head on the white board.


    In front of Yunjian, the computer immediately showed the pattern of pig''s head.


    People around have to be surprised that Lawson actually mastered the hacker technology and controlled the cloud paper computer.


    as like as two peas computer computer PigHead, he can draw a pig head on his computer, and let the cloud computer follow the computer exactly the same way.


    For the sake of atmosphere, Lawson''s naughty friends clapped their hands.


    "Lawson, you are the pride of our y people!" There''s a naughty boy to answer.


    The students from country Z are all cold faced. They have to admit that Lawson is really fierce, but they can''t help being angry.


    Lawson and his friends are no doubt mocking their country Z, no one!


    They are pig heads!


    "That''s the only way?" At this time, Yunjian picked up her eyebrows, her pleasant voice spread throughout the venue, but also destroyed Lawson''s complacency.


    "What do you mean?" Lawson''s face suddenly changed, he made a noise, and then he defiantly said, "you will, then you come!"


    Lawson is determined that even if Yunjian can play computer and touch computer, she will not operate other people''s computer by herself.


    This is hacker technology!


    Can she? How could she?


    Even oneself, the hacker technology that learns in Uncle place, also learned 5 years, just learn these achievements.


    Hacker technology is not so easy to learn!


    When Lawson secretly attacked Yunjian, Yunjian stretched out her white hands, and her white fingers attached to the keyboard.


    Next, Yunjian plays with his fingers, which are fast and sensitive.


    She just pressed three keys on the keyboard, and the computer controlled by Lawson was back to normal.


    After that, the rhythm of Yunjian fingers beating on the keyboard is faster and faster.


    Just ten breaths.


    "Dribble -"


    a rapid sound came.


    Then everyone saw that all the computers in the computer room were controlled by the cloud paper computer!


    Ten seconds, control all the computers!


    All of a sudden, they looked at Yunjian in horror.


    However, the shock was not over, and a teacher ran in at the door and shouted in standard English: "God, what''s wrong with the host network here! All of a sudden, all the computers in the school are out of control! "


    After hearing this, they turned to the cloud paper sitting at the computer desk and enjoying themselves.


    It was a shock.

 Chapter 183

    The teacher who ran in was still next door giving computer lessons to her classmates. As a result, all the computer programs were paralyzed at that time.


    The screen of every computer is suddenly black, and it can''t be recovered by pressing any key.


    She thought there was something wrong with the computer in her classroom, but she ran all over the building in a hurry, only to find that all the computers were paralyzed.


    And the broadband of this open computer room controls the whole network of the school, so she ran in.


    The teacher didn''t know how much trouble she had caused when she listened to them.


    "No, no way! How can it be... " Lawson stood up with a wry smile and shook his head desperately.


    How could it be!


    Even his uncle, one of the best hackers, can''t control all the computers in Yana high school in just ten seconds!


    Ten seconds, what''s the concept!


    Lawson suddenly recalled a man his uncle had said to himself.


    That person is the international chief hacker, whose identity is unknown, but he is a skilled hacker.


    As long as a computer is in hand, she can do anything!


    Even the world''s top multinational companies, that person can easily break the system, in just a few seconds to completely crash each other''s software programs.


    And the means of cloud paper and the man mentioned by Lawson''s uncle in his memory are 80% similar!


    "You! You! " Lawson suddenly points to Yunjian and shakes his head. "No way, how could you be that person..."


    Lawson''s strange behavior surprised everyone present.


    Yun Jian squints. She holds her chin with her hand, looks at Lawson, and suddenly smiles strangely.


    Lawson''s momentum soon wore off, and he was completely silent.


    A group of people around were shocked and even looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes.


    Until at last Lawson lowered his eyes, as if sinking all his pride. Then he looked up at xiangyunjian, and there was no aggressive momentum in his eyes.


    "You won." Lawson said to Yunjian.


    Lawson''s words made all the students in country Z excited.


    Yana high school is a famous international school. They come here to study, which is regarded as learning.


    But the students of Yana high school always look down on them.


    Because when they come here, they are learning from the famous universities of the first grade and paying homage to each other.


    But the move of Yunjian just now is to bring back the face of their school and all the people of Z country.


    Their country Z is not without people!


    "Jian Jian, you''re so good!" Chen Xinyi happily ran to Yunjian and gave her a thumbs up.


    Yunjian just smiled.


    To Yunjian''s surprise, Lawson and others have been in awe of her since she manipulated all computers and exposed computer technology.


    But also, this world is always the winner for the king, the loser for the Kou.


    In the next few days, Yunjian and others followed the students of Yana high school to study and listen to lessons together.


    This is learning.


    People come to experience the school process of foreign high schools.


    At the same time, all of you speak English. Although Yun Yi, Chen Xinyi and others may have some nonstandard pronunciation, they can all communicate with people in Y country simply.


    It''s almost the end of the week.


    In order to send off Yunjian and other friends from Z country, Miss Maggie held a small farewell banquet, which was placed in a KTV.


    Miss Maggie has packed a KTV box. Now everyone is gathered here.


    Yunjian is also sitting aside, while Chen Xinyi is standing in the middle of the room holding the microphone and singing loudly.


    No one saw it. Liu XiuXiu, who was sitting in the corner, showed a strange smile.


    She poured a bag of powdered powder into a glass of red wine and stirred it twice.


    A cruel trick, from this life.

 Chapter 184

    After adding this glass of red wine to the "seasoning", Liu XiuXiu poured a second glass of red wine, and also added the "seasoning".


    After that, she pretended to be hesitant and sat there waiting.


    "XiuXiu, don''t sit here, play with everyone!" Tong Yulan was kind enough to see Liu XiuXiu sitting alone in the corner, so she came and shouted.


    At the moment, all the students are around Yunjian.


    Liu XiuXiu is sitting alone in the corner, a little lonely.


    Tong Yulan came to call Liu XiuXiu because of his kindness.


    She didn''t know that Liu XiuXiu was waiting for her.


    "Rain blue, I......" Liu XiuXiu pretended to be embarrassed and looked at Tong Yulan with tears on her eyes. "I was so unreasonable to those two primary school girls the other day. I can''t live with my conscience. Yulan, you know that I''m just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. My heart is still soft..."


    Tong Yulan knows that Liu XiuXiu quarreled with Chen Xinyi a few days ago. Now, seeing that cloud paper is held by so many people, it is Chen Xinyi''s good friend.


    At the moment, Liu XiuXiu must be embarrassed to go over and play with us.


    "XiuXiu, it''s OK. Those two primary school girls are very kind-hearted. I was just talking to them. If you apologize, they will certainly forgive you!"


    Tong Yulan thinks Liu XiuXiu is really going to make up with Chen Xinyi and Yunjian, she quickly helps out.


    Liu XiuXiu turns a big white eye to Tong Yulan in the bottom of her heart.


    Secretly, Yulan, a child with a stomach Fei, even carried herself on his back to hook up with Chen Xinyi and Yunjian.


    But Liu XiuXiu still pretends to be quite harmless on the surface. She blinks, desperately squeezing out a trace of tears.


    "It''s raining blue, otherwise. I have two glasses of red wine here. You send them to their two primary school sisters. If they agree to drink, I will apologize in person. " Liu XiuXiu said, pushing two glasses of red wine on the table to Tong Yulan.


    "Don''t tell them I poured them red wine, because I''m afraid they won''t drink it if they know it''s me." Liu XiuXiu is afraid that Tong Yulan will say that. She continues to speak,


    "because I think that when they drink the red wine I pour, I will apologize to them. Then they will have more opportunities to forgive me. Yulan, do you think?"


    Tong Yulan is bluffed by Liu XiuXiu. She really thinks Liu XiuXiu is going to apologize sincerely.


    "Good! That XiuXiu, it''s settled! "


    Tong Yulan thinks Liu XiuXiu has changed. She is busy taking over two glasses of red wine and "pedaling" to Yunjian and chenxinyi.


    Liu XiuXiu showed a strange smile at this time. She took her mobile phone out of her pants pocket, edited a text message and sent it to an account:


    are you ready? I''ll call someone out later, and you''ll stop at the door! I''ve got people!


    Yunjian has long felt the pair of naked eyes in the corner staring at himself and Chen Xinyi for a long time.


    Until Tong Yulan brings two glasses of red wine to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi.


    "Two primary school girls, are you tired? This is my red wine. Have a drink!" It''s hard to refuse the innocent appearance of Tongyu and blue sky.


    Yunjian and chenxinyi both brought red wine.


    Chen Xinyi drinks up.


    When the wine cup is pasted on the side of her mouth, Yunjian fingers a meal, and her sharp eyes flash a fine light. The corner of her mouth slightly rises a few radians. At last, Liu XiuXiu drinks the red wine under the hot attention.

 Chapter 185

    This glass of red wine is seasoned.


    Cloud paper just smell out.


    When she was a God in the past, what kind of poison didn''t she take?


    she had already practiced the inviolability of all poisons.


    However, Yunjian has long found that his body condition is the same as that of his previous life.


    Yunjian discovered this as early as Xinjiang town.


    However, the medicine in this glass of red wine is not fierce. Drinking this medicine will only make people feel dizzy and weak.


    Of course, it is not valid for cloud paper.


    Yunjian doesn''t think that this glass of red wine is Tong Yulan''s plan. They pour it to her and Chen Xinyi specially.


    She squinted at Liu XiuXiu, who had been paying attention to this situation in the corner not far away.


    Ha ha, it seems that someone is going to die.


    Then she will play with her.


    The farewell banquet is still going on. Tong Yulan, according to Liu XiuXiu''s order, lets Yunjian and Chen Xinyi drink red wine and then runs to Liu XiuXiu.


    "XiuXiu, they have drunk, can you apologize?" Tong yulantian really thought that Liu XiuXiu would apologize.


    "Well, Yulan, thank you!" Liu XiuXiu pretended to thank Tong Yulan sincerely. She lowered her voice again and said to Tong Yulan,


    "Yulan, it''s not good for me to apologize in front of everyone. Can you call them out? When we get together, we can come in together. After all, it''s not a good thing. If everyone knows about it, I will lose face... "


    "No problem!" Tong Yulan was thinking that Liu XiuXiu could apologize to the two primary school girls, so she was also a great achievement. She drew an "OK" hand, turned around and ran to Yunjian and chenxinyi.


    Yunjian has seen the handover of Tong Yulan and Liu XiuXiu at the moment, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi was already weak. She just drank a little wine and her cheeks were red. She was drunk and the whole person was fascinated.


    "Can you go out with me, I want to talk to you alone?" Tong Yulan was excited when he ran over.


    She can''t wait to let Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian go out with her to see Liu XiuXiu.


    Then Liu XiuXiu apologizes to them, the picture of several people getting back together.


    "Ah? Oh Yes! " Although Chen Xinyi was a little drunk, she could still understand what Tong Yulan said, so she promised.


    Yunjian also means yes.


    The three opened the door of the KTV and went out.


    Because it''s common for someone to go to the toilet in the middle of the trip, the three of them didn''t attract much attention.


    Only Yunyi has a look at Yunjian and the three of them, and they don''t think it''s inappropriate.


    After all, he would never have thought that someone would calculate his sister.


    On the other hand, her sister is so fierce. If others want to hurt her, they must have that ability!


    The three Yunjian people here just opened the KTV gate and walked outside for two steps. Before Liu XiuXiu arrived, several tall and strong men rushed towards them.


    "You..." Tong Yulan is scared. He has just said something, and he has been covered by these men.


    The word "you" was completely erased in the noisy KTV sound.


    A few men came and bound Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan. They covered their mouths with black tape and ran away.


    Yun Jian also did not resist, she pretended to have been drugged, weak body posture, with the panic of Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan together were taken away.

 Chapter 186

    These men have obviously practiced. They are probably specialized in this field.


    So I have experience.


    There was no resistance from Yunjian. Several men tied her hands and feet easily.


    Because the mouth was pasted with black tape, all three of Yunjian couldn''t make a sound.


    All the way to be caught and run out of KTV, even if someone in the aisle will not help, after all, no one wants to get angry.


    After holding Yunjian three people out of the KTV gate, several men threw them three people into a van and drove away from the scene.


    All these actions seem to be invisible, but in fact they are full of holes.


    "Oh! Uh! Oh! " Tong Yulan stares at her big eyes in horror. She is scared to death.


    She originally took Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian to the door to find Liu XiuXiu, and then asked Liu XiuXiu to apologize to the two primary school girls.


    What''s the matter now?


    How could someone kidnap them!


    It has to be said that Tong Yulan is simple and stupid. Up to now, she hasn''t thought of the relevance of all these things.


    "Be quiet!" Seeing Tong Yulan struggling all the time, one of the men yelled at her and said Chinese.


    These men are from the state of Z.


    By the roar of the man, Tong Yulan was frightened instantly. Where did she see such a scene? Now she was scared. Tears flowed down her cheeks.


    On the contrary, Chen Xinyi did not say a word, neither showing panic nor panic.


    And Yunjian looks light and light, as if she''s not being kidnapped now, but rather riding in a car.


    The van quickly turned many corners and stopped in a gloomy wilderness.


    "Get everyone down!" The man who just shouted at Tong Yulan seemed to be the leader of a group of people. He ordered several people.


    Then the three men were pushed from the van.


    Yunjian stood in a row of three.


    The leader buttoned his nostrils. He waved, and the two men next to him continued to tear the black tape covering the mouth of the three men.


    "You Who are you... " Tong Yulan stared at his big eyes and sobbed.


    "Who are we? Haha! Come and do your work! " After listening to this, the vulgar big man laughed loudly and looked at the three people immediately.


    It has to be said that Yunjian, chenxinyi and tongyulan are all exquisite in appearance, exquisite in beauty and have their own advantages.


    And the body is exquisite and slim.


    A group of people, such as the vulgar man, are already itching just by watching.


    "You, you can''t do this. We have no grievance or hatred..." Tong Yulan has sobbed.


    "No injustice, no hatred? Ha ha, little sister, I blame you for trusting people! You are not in our plan originally, but if you come, you will be lucky today! " Said the vulgar man, unbuttoning his belt at the same time.


    There is another meaning in this word of course.


    Originally, only Yunjian and chenxinyi were to be arrested, but in order to prevent tongyulan from suing, they seized her together.


    "Big brother, the camera is ready." A man with squinting eyes of a thief reported to the rude man. He also looked at the three men with squinting eyes.


    "Haha, you are in charge of the whole shooting process. I want the middle one, and the other two you can watch!" The vulgar man stared at Yunjian. He untied his belt and went to Yunjian.


    Don''t mention how obscene that looks.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Yunjian is the most exquisite of the three.


    "Are you sure you want me?" Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and asked aloud when he heard the words of the rude man.


    The rude man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunjian would not be afraid of this.


    But he didn''t think much about it, but he went to Yunjian with a smile: "little beauty, it''s you. You can''t escape! I like you today, but yours... "


    The last two "honor" haven''t spit out yet, and the vulgar man suddenly stops.


    He had already taken off his trousers, and now he had only one internal storage on his lower body.


    The reason why he stopped was that Yunjian pulled the rope that bound her hands and feet and stood up.


    "You! How can you untie the rope... " The rude man and the people around him who are going to have actions are all stupefied on the spot.

 Chapter 187

    No one could see that just after Yunjian had his hands behind him, there was a blade in his hand. When the blade scratched on the rope, the weak rope broke.


    "You say this?" cloud paper evil laughs to stand up, she one hand picks up that just then binds oneself, but was cut by her to break the rope.


    "You tied it too loose, and it broke itself." Cloud paper blinks, picks eyebrow to say.


    Then she threw the rope directly to the place where the rude man and others were.


    "It''s too loose?" how could it be! The rude man exclaimed.


    Just now, he was afraid that they would break the rope, so he deliberately checked the tightness of the rope when he was in the car.


    Don''t say that the rope is bound with the cloud paper of the medicine. Even if it is a bull, don''t try to break free!


    How on earth did she do it!


    It is obvious that the rude big man and others all think that Yunjian and chenxinyi have been drugged. Even if they have the same strength as cattle, their bodies are absolutely soft at this time.


    How can we see that Yunjian has no trace of the medicine at all?


    "now it''s time to calculate our account." The hands of cloud paper are clasped, and the bones of the two hands make a "cluck" sound.


    It''s frightening to listen to the rude man and others.


    "Ha ha, even if you break away from the rope, what can you do! "The rude man and others soon realized that Yunjian was just a little girl.


    What if she didn''t have Chinese medicine? What if she untied the rope!


    They are a group of big men. Can''t they beat this little girl!


    Vulgar big man secretly spiteful, waiting for their turn three of them, and then took a video to Liu XiuXiu, you can get a commission!


    So even if the cloud paper unties the rope, what can it represent?


    "little beauty, you are the one who knows your face. My brother promises to hurt you well, otherwise, my brother will make you regret being a man!" The rude man rubbed his hands and the thief laughed.


    The rude man didn''t know. His words touched the bottom line of Yunjian.


    She was never a soft hearted person.


    It''s unacceptable for her that the vulgar man sexually assaulted her with words.


    What''s more, make her regret life?


    ha ha, she hasn''t heard such interesting words for a long time.


    The person who said this last time has already gone to hell. The grass on the grave should be ten feet high.


    In Longmen City, or at school, Yunjian admits, she may try to keep a low profile.


    But out of country Z, she doesn''t promise to keep a low profile all the time.


    "Oh." Cloud paper light ha, she suddenly sent out the violent, let the whole person of the rude man a chill rise from the back.


    But from the man''s self-esteem, he was still standing in the same place, proudly raising his neck.


    After Yunjian made a sound, she suddenly went to the rude man. She walked slowly step by step, but it made people feel frightened.


    The vulgar man swallowed his saliva unconsciously, "what do you do..."


    "Since you like doing this kind of thing so much, then I will give you up!" Yun Jian squints. When she comes to the coarser man, she starts to walk quickly.


    Then in the messy eyes of the rude man, Yunjian kicks the rude man.


    At the same time she threw out a shiny dagger.


    All of them were shocked by the dagger she suddenly made.


    The next second, the scream of the despicable man came into everyone''s heart: "ah! Ah! Ah! my My... "


    When they turned around, they saw that the coarse man was covering his crotch, which was covered with red blood.


    See, the presence of men can not help clamping their legs.


    Cloud paper such as devil like warning will come again: "want to deal with me? This is the end! Who of you would like to try again? "

 Chapter 188

    The vulgar man was stabbed by the knife flying out of Yunjian on the spot!


    This is to cut off his children!


    The men who were present with the rude men all looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes. There was no longer the valley of beauty to look at. Instead, they seemed to see a devil.


    No, Yunjian is the devil!


    As for what Yunjian said, no one dared not believe it.


    "We are wrong! We are wrong! Please forgive me, nvxia! " The first to take the lead in begging for mercy is the man who just prepared a camera to take photos and record videos.


    As soon as the man begged for mercy, a group of people around him who were working under the hands of the vulgar men begged for mercy.


    Joke, even the vulgar man was kicked off by Yunjian, and his lifeblood was cut off directly. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle!


    They are not idiots either. At this time, they don''t beg for mercy. Do they really want to wait for the root of their lives to be broken, and they will never succeed?


    Yunjian doesn''t care about these men. She turns around and unties the rope for Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan, who looks at her in horror.


    Chen Xinyi experienced a kidnapping last time, this time probably because of the presence of cloud paper, so she is not so afraid.


    On the contrary, it was Tong Yulan''s first time to see cloud paper. After being untied, he didn''t come back for a long time.


    At this time, Yunjian unties the ropes of the two men and stops in the middle of a group of begging men. At this time, she does not look like an ordinary junior high school girl, but rather like a king in high school.


    "You just dealt with me with him. Why can''t I kill you like I did with him!" A trace of violence emanated from Yunjian. She pointed to the rude man who rolled on the ground and fainted, and said.


    She raised her hand and another sharp knife appeared in her hand.


    People are surprised that Yunjian''s magic is like a knife. At the same time, men can''t help but clamp their legs and think of the scene just now.


    "No, no!" The man who just took the camera called twice, and then he turned his eyes and cunningly came up with an idea of self-help. He shouted to the cloud paper,


    "as long as you let us go, I will tell you who is going to hurt you!"


    Who killed her? Yunjian already knew it.


    But in order to let Tong Yulan, a simple girl, know, Yunjian also pretends that she doesn''t know.


    "Who is it?" she asked


    "Yes, a girl named Liu XiuXiu!"


    "Boom!" Sure enough, after Tong Yulan heard the truth, she suddenly thought of the scene before.


    "XiuXiu, how could it be her! Why did she hurt us! " Tong Yulan''s face turned white and ugly.


    Cloud paper just want to let Tong Yulan know that it''s too simple to be a human being. At last, he is cheated by people around him.


    She didn''t want to comfort Tong Yulan or anything.


    She hooked her lips and looked at the group of men in front of her. She said smilingly, "it''s not impossible to let you go, as long as you do something for me."


    ¡­¡­


    KTV box.


    Seeing that his sister has been out with people for so long, Yun Yi doesn''t come back. He calls a girl to help him go to the women''s toilet to see nobody. At this time, he is in a hurry to pick up his own coat and go out to find someone.


    After Yunjian was taken away, they went back to the big box from the door, pretending that Liu XiuXiu, who had just come back from the toilet, was sketching her lips.


    "Didi" - "


    suddenly the light of her mobile phone flashes.


    Liu XiuXiu busily opens the message bar, and sees the other party''s message pop out of the box:


    things have been done, the video has been recorded, to ensure the explosion! It''s enough to ruin the three of them! Heh heh heh, we are in No. 3011 hotel of liger hotel. You can come to get the video now!

 Chapter 189

    As soon as she saw that the matter had been done, Liu XiuXiu stood up at once, and she casually found a man to walk out of KTV and go to the hotel where the news came from.


    At this time, Liu XiuXiu only knew that this matter had been completed.


    She didn''t even think about why the men were giving her the video recording at the hotel.


    She went with joy.


    She can''t wait to have a look. Chen Xinyi, who dares to confront her, and Chen Xinyi''s beautiful and delicate friend Yunjian, who is always unhappy with her, have been shown videos by men, and the repercussions after the videos are sent out.


    Liu XiuXiu didn''t realize how much harm she would do to an ordinary girl if she did.


    Maybe she was just for revenge.


    Liger Hotel, in front of room 3011.


    Liu XiuXiu knocks on the door excitedly.


    The door was opened immediately.


    "Come on in. The video is in it." The man who came out to open the door said something to Liu XiuXiu.


    Liu XiuXiu didn''t even think about it. She even thought it was supposed to be a secret transaction, so she stepped inside and took the door with her.


    Just after Liu XiuXiu entered the room, the man put his hand over Liu XiuXiu''s mouth and shouted to the house, "come out, brothers. This mother has killed our elder brother and nearly killed us. Today, if you don''t cry for her, I am Wang Ba!"


    All of a sudden, a line of men came out of the room with only one naked arm in the inner cage. They all looked at Liu XiuXiu with narrow and angry eyes.


    This group of people is undoubtedly the group of men under the hands of the vulgar men.


    "Oh! Uh! Oh! " Liu XiuXiu, who was covered by her mouth, shook her head desperately. She glared her eyes wide and looked at the crowd of men who came to her in horror.


    At this moment, Liu XiuXiu has thoroughly tasted the feeling of despair.


    Suddenly the room was beautiful.


    Men''s lascivious laughter, as well as bursts of tears cry for mercy desperate female voice mixed together.


    Outside, Yunjian three people watched Liu XiuXiu enter the door with their own eyes, and soon after, there was a series of ambiguous and creepy screams in the room.


    "We Will it Too much... " Tong Yulan hung her head, her body trembled, she was afraid.


    Everything that happened this evening is enough for her to forget all her life.


    "Excessive?" cloud paper picks eyebrow, she suddenly cold ha ha a smile, "if you are not excessive, then now stay in the room to experience despair, it will be you."


    Finish saying, cloud paper also does not explain, take Chen Xinyi to turn around to walk.


    Left a face ignorant, but tottering child Yulan, defeated the white cheeks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south, within a country.


    Si Yi and his two men, Adam and Mohsen, were staying in a hotel.


    They are preparing to go deep into the tomb tomorrow.


    "Drop by drop." Mohsen''s laptop flashed twice. He suddenly lifted it up and went to Si Yi to put it on.


    "Someone wants to bully her?" when Si Yi sees the news on the computer screen, the pretty eyebrow corner then frowns.


    Regardless of other people outside, Yunjian''s every move these days is under his control.


    "Yes, but the man has been killed by her, and the woman has been punished." Morrison didn''t like the reports.


    Suddenly, Si Yi stood up. Heaven knew that when he heard that someone was going to bully Yun Jian, his anger spread all over his body.


    "Just broke the lifeblood? Send someone to kill those people. As for the woman Sell it directly to the kiln. Since she likes to make chicken, she will make it for the rest of her life! "


    Dare to move his people, who dare to try!

 Chapter 190

    Liu XiuXiu, who is experiencing great despair at this time, does not know that there is a bigger storm waiting for her.


    And all this, only because she was angry for a while, made a series of irrational behavior, which caused the people who should not be provoked.


    When Yunjian and chenxinyi are on their way back to KTV, they happen to meet Yunyi, who is anxiously looking for them outside.


    Yunjian and chenxinyi have been missing for more than an hour, and the people in the KTV box haven''t noticed.


    But as his elder brother, Yun Yi is not good because it bothers people''s happy atmosphere, and because this is a foreign country, not Longmen City, he is not at ease with his younger sister, so he looks for people outside by himself.


    Until I met Yunjian and chenxinyi back together, walking on the pedestrian road.


    Yun Yi ran over and stopped in front of them.


    "Where did you just go?" Yun Yi gasped. Obviously, he had been looking for Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi for a long time. At this time, he was even worried about the two of them.


    "Elder brother, we think KTV is too noisy and boring, and we are going back to Longmen store tomorrow, so we want to go out again, Xinyi. Do you think that''s right?" Yunjian is afraid that Yunyi will know that she is really worried about meeting. She has long thought about the right words with chenxinyi.


    So now the words are very smooth.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Xinyi will have some small reactions to people''s lies, but she should also have a word with Yunjian.


    Yun Yi doesn''t notice Chen Xinyi''s reaction. When he finds two people, he feels relieved.


    Then Yun Yi said seriously to Yun Jian, "Xiao Jian, next time you can stop running out without saying a word, so I will worry about it. When you come out later, you should at least talk to me!"


    In the face of Yunyi''s worries, Yunjian feels warm in her heart. She nods, "I know, brother."


    Yun Yi nodded.


    Then they went back to KTV.


    Liu XiuXiu stayed up all night.


    But you can imagine how embarrassed Liu XiuXiu was this night.


    Until the next evening, flying back to Longmen City, Yunjian few people have not seen Liu XiuXiu.


    Only tutor Ding mentioned Liu XiuXiu a little, saying that something happened to her and she was picked up overnight by her parents.


    When this happens, the teachers naturally don''t say much.


    In addition, Liu XiuXiu''s sense of existence is not high, so that no one is interested in discussing this matter except the three people who know about Yunjian.


    Before boarding, Lawson took his mischievous brothers to see Yunjian off.


    He swore to Yunjian, "next time, I will win you!"


    For people like Lawson who are bold and never play tricks behind people''s backs, Yunjian still looks good.


    She just replied, "I''ll wait." With that, she squinted.


    The moment we boarded the plane back to country Z, we announced the end of this week''s study abroad.


    Of course, the students have benefited a lot. During the period of studying abroad, they have a deep understanding.


    After returning to Longmen City, the school gave Yunjian and chenxinyi several days off in order to give them time to relax.


    So Yunjian wanders in the military training camp and home these days.


    At the same time, she soon found Lu haoze, the boy who knew that she had used hypnosis.


    Lu haoze is a senior one student in a high school.


    And his high school, and his name cousin, Qin Fenger students at the same school.


    Tanxi high school gate, Friday after school time.


    Yunjian stood at the school gate, her hands holding her chest and standing in place. Her beautiful face and slim body attracted many passers-by''s attention.


    And she is waiting for Lu haoze.

 Chapter 191

    Looking at a batch of students carrying heavy bags out of the school gate, Yunjian waited for about five minutes, and a group of boys came out of the school gate.


    This group of boys, a handsome and childish boy is particularly prominent.


    Standing among a group of people, Lu haoze is also shy and childish.


    "Lu haoze." Yunjian went straight to him and waved.


    When Yun Jian said this, it wasn''t just Lu haoze, even the strange group of boys beside Lu haoze looked at Yun Jian.


    Seeing that Yunjian is a symbol of beauty, some more active boys began to tease Lu haoze.


    "Oh, where''s the little beauty from? Lu haoze''s little beauty called you! No way! " Standing next to luhaoze, a tall and thin boy joked to luhaoze.


    Lu haoze''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and his ears were so shy that they all turned red.


    The explanation is speechless.


    He just looked up at Yunjian, then lowered his head quickly and asked in a low voice, "what are you looking for me for..."


    He must still recognize Yunjian.


    Cloud paper is not afraid of shame, she came directly, stood in front of Lu haoze and a group of tall and thin boys, and said to Lu haoze, "I''m looking for you, something."


    Lu haoze immediately guessed that Yunjian was looking for him because last time he said that Yunjian would hypnotize.


    But he was more shy, and the tender rudeness of his face had to be noticed.


    It has to be said that Lu haoze is very shy.


    Yun Jian thinks that Lu haoze is not only a big man who doesn''t despise him but also blushes as often as a little girl. Instead, he feels a little cute.


    Lu haoze is similar to his younger brother when he first met him in his previous life.


    Especially when I met a stranger for the first time, I was red and pink.


    Thinking of his brother, Yunjian felt sad.


    "Oh..."


    Luhaoze just nodded, and a boy beside him pushed luhaoze towards Yunjian, "boy, go! Ha ha, your peach blossom is coming! "


    Lu Haoze, who said this, blushed even more.


    Yunjian doesn''t care, and they have nothing.


    Adolescent students, entangled in the love between men and women is very normal.


    Even if a girl goes to a boy, or a boy goes to a girl, it will be regarded as something special.


    Although Yunjian was only 16 years old in her previous life, her mind was not so young at all.


    This is the feeling that only those who are wandering on the edge of life and death can have.


    Lu haoze finally followed Yunjian to a deserted corner.


    Yun Jian looks at Lu haoze, who is already shyly looking down in front of him. His head is almost down to the ground. He goes straight into his mouth and asks him, "you should know why I am looking for you."


    Although Lu haoze is a little shy, he is a clever boy.


    He nodded his head and said, "do you want to know why I can see that you can hypnotism?"


    still speak carefully, but I have to say that Lu haoze is a very smart child.


    Cloud paper nodded, she hooked her lips, showing a charming arc: "yes. So you can choose to tell me directly or not, but even if you don''t tell me, I will know. "


    What she wants to know, in addition to the secret of sandalwood box, so far there is nothing she can''t find!


    Lu haoze''s long fingers rubbed against each other for a long time. At last, he summoned up his courage to look directly at Yunjian and opened his mouth heavily:


    "I choose to tell you that I can also hypnotize. This is a technique passed down from generation to generation in my family, which has never been told to outsiders. I saw you use hypnotism that day, so I didn''t control myself to shout... "


    "Because of the hypnotism you used, it seems to be very powerful Even the most powerful elder in our family, I''m afraid, is less than one tenth of you... "


    "And the way you use hypnosis is the same as that of an old man I mentioned to you!"

 Chapter 192

    I don''t know why Yun Jian heard Lu Haoze say that the old man of their family elder was the same as her hypnotism. She would suddenly think of the old man who had taught her these skills in her previous life.


    The old man, she didn''t know his name, where he came from and where he has gone.


    In fact, it has been many years since she met the elder in her previous life. She was only ten years old.


    At the age of ten, she accidentally saved his life.


    In the next two years, the old man taught all his life''s lessons to Yunjian.


    But he''s gone.


    But in Yunjian''s heart, the old man is like the enlightenment teacher of her life.


    Perhaps without this old man, she could not achieve her present achievements in her previous life.


    "Do you know where your elder''s old man is now?" cloud Jian raised his eyebrows. Although her tone of questioning was as plain as usual, her heart was already rolling like clouds and rain.


    She suspected that the old friend of the elder of luhaoze family was the old man!


    "I......" Lu haoze slowly uttered his voice in Yunjian''s expectation. At last, he just shook his head apologetically and lowered his head, "I don''t know..."


    Cloud paper fine bright eyes also dim a few points.


    In her previous life, she did not use her power to find the old, but the old disappeared completely as if they had never appeared in the world.


    "But the elders of our family may know something." Lu haoze''s next sentence, let cloud paper again gas hope.


    "Seriously?" cloud paper stared at Lu haoze''s immature face and asked.


    Lu haoze blushed again. He dodged and said, "really, really If you want to know, I can take you to see the elder of our family, but he has gone to the country now and can''t come back for a while. When he comes back, I''ll go to you to find him... "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, then she let go of her eyebrows, looked at Lu haoze with a smile, and continued: "now let''s officially introduce myself. My name is Yunjian, a student of class A, grade 3, No. 1 Middle School of Longmen. When your elder comes back, you can come directly to our school to find me. "


    Lu haoze nodded his head astringently again, and he agreed.


    What a shy kid. Cloud paper touched his jaw and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Although Lu haoze is older than Yunjian, Yunjian treats him as his younger brother.


    ¡­¡­


    So after a period of time, these tianyunjian had a few days'' rest at home.


    She got the news that Zhang Zhifan''s shop for decoration had come to an end.


    It''s a lot faster than the plan.


    When the store is officially arranged, Yunjian plans to start selling officially imported vehicles.


    In the next few days, Yunjian has been strengthening the difficulty training in the military training camp as soon as she has a holiday. This weekend, Yunjian is also rarely available. She is going to accompany Qin Yirou on the street to add some winter clothes or cotton shoes for her.


    Qin Yirou''s clothes are old and out of shape. I don''t know how many years they have been sewing and mending. Even the color of the clothes has faded.


    Yunjian claims that she has gone out to work as a temporary worker when she is free these days. She says she wants to have a better understanding of life.


    And said that he got the salary, but also took Qin Yirou to a very expensive but good-looking clothes quality clothing store to choose clothes.


    He also threatened to buy a decent dress for her when he got his first salary.

 Chapter 193

    Qin Yirou is both gratified and melancholy. She also resents her failure to give her son and daughter a decent life.


    But now, seeing that her son and daughter are so filial, she can close her eyes safely even if she wants to die now.


    "Xiaojian, your mother has got it. She has clothes to wear now. You can keep the money for yourself..." Qin Yirou and Yunjian push and jostle, but finally they are pulled into the clothing store.


    "Mom, I make this money. I can spend it as much as I want. Now I want to buy clothes for you. You have to accept them if you don''t accept them." Yun Jian smiles and purses her lips. She directly pulls Qin Yirou into the clothing store.


    At this time, Yunjian looks more like an ordinary girl who only knows how to honor her elders.


    Qin Yirou listened to Yunjian''s words, in fact, her heart was warm.


    "Then mother will buy a dress! It''s not a lot. " Qin Yirou finally stepped back. She was afraid that Yunjian would buy more clothes for herself and snatched the opening.


    The decoration of this clothing store is very beautiful, but only looking at the good decoration of this store can make people feel that the things in the store are not cheap.


    So Qin Yirou emphasizes that she can only buy one.


    "Just buy one! A dress, a pair of trousers and a pair of shoes! I want my mother to put on a whole set of clothes I bought, that''s all! " Yun Jian nestles up beside Qin Yirou, shakes her hand and laughs.


    "You child!" Qin Yirou nodded the forehead of Yunjian. There was unspeakable love in her words, but she was still pleased to acquiesce.


    Only in the face of Qin Yirou can Yunjian show its childlike side.


    "Hello, what''s the need?"


    the waitress of this clothing store is a polite person. She saw Yunjian and Qin Yirou enter the door, and she didn''t care that Yunjian and Qin Yirou were wearing ordinary clothes, but politely came to greet them.


    "Mom, do you have any clothes you like?" Yunjian turns to see Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou nodded her head, and no longer refused her daughter''s wishes, so she chose a few satisfactory clothes to try on.


    At last she decided to buy the cheapest one in the pile.


    Yunjian didn''t say much. She paid and left under the respectful gift from the waiter.


    Then Yunjian bought Qin Yirou a pair of trousers and a pair of shoes in another shop.


    "Mom, I''ll take it." Yun Jian said, grabbing all three bags and carrying them in his hand.


    Qin Yirou was more pleased at the sight.


    Yun Jian and Qin Yirou are going to leave the mall and go out.


    This is a shopping mall. The main entrance is the main entrance. There are many floors up and down the mall. The things sold on each floor are different. It can be said that there are all kinds of things.


    At this time, Yunjian and Qin Yirou are walking on the first floor of the second floor.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! " Just then, a scream came from the door.


    Because there is a lot of traffic in the mall, a lot of people are crowded together, just want to turn around and walk, it''s difficult, let alone run.


    At this time, the screams of the crowd suddenly came out. Many people began to panic without seeing the situation at the door.


    Where Yun Jian and Qin Yirou are located, you can see three or four men with black faces rushing in at the door. These three or four men hold a watermelon knife in their hands. When they see each other, they will stab them. When they meet each other, they will chop them.


    These gangsters seemed to appear suddenly, at the same time, they gave everyone on the scene a surprise.


    Some unlucky people were stabbed to the spot by these gangsters who rushed into the shopping mall and killed people before they even reacted.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    At one time, the roar and scream, as well as the sound of people crowding and running away, spread all over the venue.


    When Qin Yirou responds, a gangster with a watermelon knife in his hand has already grabbed the watermelon knife and rushed towards cloud paper and Qin Yirou step by step.


    Qin Yirou didn''t understand the seriousness of the emergency. Her face turned pale with fear.


    Seeing that the gangster was about to approach them, she hurriedly pushed Yunjian, and the maternal love from the bottom of her heart was especially strong: "Xiaojian, run! You run! Mom''s in your way, you run! "

 Chapter 194

    Out of the instinct of maternal love, Qin Yirou''s first thought in the face of the danger of such a sudden situation is not that the strange skills shown before Yunjian can protect herself.


    But she wants to save her daughter!


    So she instinctively pushed the cloud paper, and stood in the same place. Even if she died, she would fight for her daughter''s escape time!


    The scene was already in a state of panic. All the people fled like a headless fly. No one dared to stand up and fight with several gangsters.


    Yun Jian''s obedient eyes suddenly changed, and a rage broke out from her heart.


    Seeing the gangster holding a long watermelon knife and standing at the nearest Qin Yirou, Yunjian didn''t think about pulling Qin Yirou behind him.


    Seeing this, Qin Yirou screamed out: "Xiaojian, no!"


    She thought Yunjian was going to take the knife for her.


    Qin Yirou''s scream was soon drowned in the roaring scream. No one around noticed it, and they were busy running for their lives.


    Gangsters kill people like crazy. People who realize this are eager to push everyone around them to make meat pads to stop the gangsters, so that they have time to escape.


    "Bang!" One, didn''t wait for Qin Yirou to come back from the tears and shouts of grief, cloud paper has kicked the watermelon knife in the hands of the gangster.


    "Ah! Ah! Help help help, wuwuwu...... " At this time, from Qin Yirou next to scream run past a woman dressed in luxury seized Qin Yirou and pushed to the gangster who was cutting at her.


    This group of gangsters will kill every one, as long as they are in front of them.


    Seeing that she was about to be chased by the gangsters, the woman pushed Qin Yirou aside in fear so that she could make time for her escape.


    "Dying!" When the woman pushes Qin Yirou to another gangster who is chasing her, Yun Jian kicks the watermelon knife out of the gangster''s hand. With a low roar, her anger suddenly covers her whole body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Seeing that the watermelon knife in the hand of the gangster who just chased the woman was about to plunge into Qin Yirou''s heart, the woman was running towards the crowd backward and crowded, looking scared.


    Qin Yirou was protected by Yunjian and pulled out by a woman. At this moment, she felt that her heart was in her throat.


    Part of it is because of the fear that Yunjian has just protected himself from the gangster. On the other hand, he has seen another gangster''s blade, which is close at hand.


    She even felt the arrival of death.


    Just the next second, Yunjian galloped to Qin Yirou''s side. She tore Qin Yirou apart and blocked him with her hand.


    Qin Yirou was suddenly pulled by the woman just now to block the knife. Yun Jian didn''t react at this time. It''s too late for her to return to her mind.


    So she used the fastest speed to tear Qin Yirou apart again. In order to prevent Qin Yirou from getting hurt, she used her own hand to block the knife.


    In addition, the gangster''s watermelon knife has cut cloud paper''s arm.


    For a while, the blood spattered out.


    The eyes of Yunjian suddenly darkened.


    She is not a God. In the past, she killed all her enemies, but she was also bloody.


    She hasn''t felt the hurt for a long time.


    The taste of skin opening and fleshy let her find the feeling of killing at the beginning.


    "Want to kill my mother? Your life, I take it!" A rage broke out from Yunjian.


    The blood dripping from her arm hit the ground, and she didn''t look at it.


    She looked at the gang and killed them.


    At this time, even these murderers are all stunned.


    When a circle of people running away come back to their senses, they can see a young girl with blood flowing in her arm, looking at the gang with surly eyes.


    Is she not afraid of these murderous gangsters!


    They were so scared that they stopped to watch.

 Chapter 195

    "Little note!" Qin Yirou saw the blood running down Yunjian''s arm, and she ran over in a panic to seize Yunjian''s arm to stop bleeding.


    But Yunjian stopped her. She silently stopped Qin Yirou behind her. At the same time, she looked at the gangsters who were all looking at her with watermelon knives.


    At this time, he was almost killed, but fortunately, the situation on Yunjian attracted the attention of all the gangsters. They all took the opportunity to escape.


    Within seconds, there was no one left on the first floor.


    Except for the first people killed on the ground who had no idea of their life and death.


    Because this shopping mall is only accessible, that is to say, there is only one gate, so there are a lot of people on the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor of the shopping mall.


    These people are not unwilling to go, on the contrary, no one is willing to stay to see the bloody scene.


    But everyone can''t escape. The only exit of the mall is now a group of murderous gangsters.


    They can only desperately push upstairs, only to live until the last police station sent to rescue them.


    Everyone is afraid that they will be killed by such a knife when they are caught by gangsters.


    In the face of death, everyone is afraid.


    And they were trapped in a place where they could clearly see Yunjian''s white and tender arm. A stream of blood was dripping on the floor at the knife mark, which was connected with a pile of terrible blood on the ground.


    However, the girl felt no pain at all, and let the blood on her arm flow continuously.


    This kind of picture makes people shiver.


    A line of four masked, black gangsters made a few gestures, and they all carried watermelon knives and chopped them at Yunjian.


    Obviously, it was a premeditated massacre.


    This is the peak time of shopping mall. There are many people walking in the mall, even to the point of crowded people.


    The gangsters choose to kill people here, naturally because there are so many people here, one knife and one chop is one death.


    The people here are ordinary people. Even if they stab the dead, no one dares to stand up and stop them, because everyone is afraid of being killed.


    Therefore, it is even more conducive to the murderous hearts of the gangsters.


    Now suddenly a cloud paper appears. She kicks one of the gangsters'' watermelon knives and pulls Qin Yirou away from another gangster.


    Judging from her skill just now, she is definitely not an ordinary person.


    So several gangsters went to Yunjian to kill.


    They did not know that they were cutting the edge of death.


    There must be no return.


    "Pa." Yun Jian squints. After protecting Qin Yirou to the extent she can, she stretches her legs and stomps on the handle of the watermelon knife that the gangster just kicked off has fallen to the ground.


    The watermelon knife rebounded directly from the ground.


    Yun Jian reached out, she didn''t even bend, so she caught the watermelon knife that fell on the ground.


    "Little note! Xiaojian...... " Qin Yirou seemed to realize what Yunjian was going to do, and she cried out in panic.


    "Poof!" Listen to the sound of a knife inserted into the flesh and blood. The next second, the gangster nearest to Yunjian is stabbed to death by Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian stabbed the gangster to death without any panic that people expected.


    On the contrary, she was calm and free, as if she had just killed only an ant.


    The other three gangsters narrowed their pupils, but they still stabbed at the cloud paper with a watermelon knife.


    "Brush!" Three sounds, three gangsters haven''t responded, even Yunjian hasn''t moved even when standing in place.


    Three gangsters were cut throat by watermelon knife flying out of Yunjian and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Kill! This little girl killed! How clever the technique is! It''s as if I''ve practiced it countless times!


    However, the people who saw this did not expect the panic, but they also relaxed at the same time.


    The death of the gangster means that they are safe.

 Chapter 196

    At such a critical moment, no one dared to fight against those gangsters with watermelon knives.


    All people think that they need to avoid all this, but no one thinks that those gangsters are not powerful figures, and even if they have practiced, they are only four!


    There are a lot of people running for their lives in the mall, even if there are not tens of thousands, there should be thousands!


    Among thousands of people, there are many men in their prime.


    But no one dares to stand up against the murderers of innocent people.


    When people are in crisis, they have the most fundamental manifestation.


    And finally came out to save the people, but this seems to have not yet 18 years old juvenile girl!


    When they were relieved, they could not help but look at xiangyunjian with the eyes of muzzle eyes.


    "Xiaojian You... " Qin Yirou has been shocked by the scene of Yunjian killing.


    Her daughter, who is always sensible and clever, killed people!


    Her little note killed people!


    It''s against the law to kill people!


    "Mom." Yun Jian moves closer to Qin Yirou, and she shouts and holds Qin Yirou''s still shaking hand. "Mom, just now, if I don''t kill them, we will die."


    Qin Yirou looks at Yunjian, and the whole person is shaking. She opens her mouth and has doubts about Yunjian''s behavior just now, but at last she asks nothing.


    Yunjian is right. Moreover, from the legal point of view, if you kill the other party when your life is under duress, it is a self-defense act and will not be sentenced to any punishment.


    "Xiao Jian, you and your hands are still bleeding! Mom takes you to the hospital! Let''s go to the hospital and have a bandage! "


    Qin Yirou suddenly felt that there was a wet drop on the back of her hand. She looked down, but saw that the blood on Yunjian''s arm flowed down more violently. She was in a hurry. She didn''t care what Yunjian had just done. When she pulled down Yunjian, she went out.


    "Mom, wait." Cloud Jian''s beautiful eyes flashed a sharp light. She patted Qin Yirou''s back of hand to appease him.


    Qin Yirou is really scared to be silly. She has never met such a scene in her life.


    Yunjian, on the other hand, tore off the corners of her clothes at will to form a rectangular bandage. After that, she grabbed the temporary bandage made of this cloth and used to bandage the wound of her arm under the public''s attention.


    The wound is not deep for Yunjian, but the bone in the flesh can be seen through the blade.


    Cloud paper Leng is not even an eye blink down.


    People are also very surprised.


    Such a deep wound, let alone a little girl, even if it is put on an adult, who can do the same as her, so used to bandage her wound?


    the speed of bandaging seems to be very skilled in practice? How big is she!


    When people thought of it, Yunjian had already bound up the wound. She raised her legs and walked to the first floor and the second floor step by step.


    Seeing Yunjian, who had just killed the gangster, going upstairs, a group of people who were on the second, third and fourth floors were somewhat afraid.


    So that cloud paper came, a group of people on the automatic desperately to the side of the squeeze, to cloud paper consciously out of the way.


    Until finally cloud paper came to a corner, from the corner to find a woman dressed in luxury.


    "You, what are you doing..." The woman looked at Yunjian in fear. As soon as she saw Yunjian, she thought of the appearance when Yunjian just killed people, and her heart was even more frightened.


    This woman is the one who pulled Qin Yirou to make a meat pad and hurt Yunjian when she ran away.


    "I''m not going to do anything." Cloud paper smile at the woman.


    She smiled strangely, and next second she slapped her hands on the woman''s face, making a loud noise in the place where no one dared to make noise.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 197

    "Ah!" The woman screamed.


    A woman in a famous overcoat and a decent chanel handbag is obviously a lady.


    At this time, he was slapped by Yunjian to put stars in his eyes.


    Yunjian''s slap is not light.


    When the woman was slapped, she coughed violently.


    Something seems to have fallen from the gums.


    The woman covered her mouth and coughed desperately out of it.


    It''s a white tooth.


    The woman''s teeth are broken by cloud paper!


    But at the moment, seeing Yunjian do this, the people here dare not even fart.


    This little girl just killed someone! She killed people! Who dares to take care of this!


    "Me, my teeth!" When a woman saw that she had a big white tooth on her hand, her head was dizzy. She almost fainted without screaming.


    When the woman raised her eyes, she gouged out Yunjian''s eyes fiercely, and said, "what are you! Know who I am! How dare you hit me! "


    Although the woman is afraid that Yunjian has just killed several gangsters.


    But after all, it''s gangsters. If Yunjian doesn''t kill them, they will kill more innocent people.


    This woman really doesn''t believe it. Does Yunjian dare to kill herself?


    does she dare? Does she dare!


    Yun Jian ignored the woman''s bad words. She looked at her disgusted and said to her, "this slap is for my mother."


    Say, cloud paper stands in place, shake hands is a hot slap on the cheek of the woman''s heavy makeup.


    "Poof!" The strength of this slap is enough to let the unresponsive woman directly spray several white teeth out of her mouth.


    Because of the training in the army, Yunjian has made rapid progress. Even its strength can''t be compared before.


    This slap is like slapping all the teeth of a woman''s mouth.


    However, Yunjian knows that this is all the evil done by this woman herself. She should never take her mother out as a shield!


    She has nothing to do with herself, but if something happened to Qin Yirou just now, or if she didn''t have time to save her


    Cloud paper can''t imagine, that kind of penetrating fatal feeling.


    "This slap, I warn you, next time I see you, you will die!" Cloud paper momentum quite spit out this sentence.


    But the woman was shivering all over at this time.


    Originally, she was so aggressive that she didn''t dare to fart at this moment.


    She has an intuition that if she says more words in front of Yunjian, the little girl will really kill herself!


    It''s like she just killed the gang!


    Cloud paper jilted the woman two slaps and then went downstairs from the second floor to the first floor.


    At this time, a group of policemen in police uniforms and a group of special soldiers with guns rushed in the door.


    There were ambulances that rushed to the scene, and immediately began to deal with the casualties at the scene, as well as the treatment of the living people.


    In this group of special soldiers, Yunjian unexpectedly saw an acquaintance, that is Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian and other people were informed that there were thugs here who slaughtered people violently. They hurriedly came here. They were informed by the leader that they should kill the thugs on the spot immediately!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to see all the gangsters killed as soon as he entered the door, and he found that Yunjian was also here unexpectedly.


    Yunjian exchanged eyes with Ge Junjian.


    At this time, a fat police officer came to Yunjian with a record pen and a notebook and asked her, "what happened? Who killed these gangsters?"


    the woman was just afraid of Yunjian and didn''t dare to say a word. Now the police have all appeared, and the confidence is enough.


    He became afraid of cloud paper again, and seemed to forget the warning of cloud paper.


    She pointed to Yunjian, the voice was extremely sharp, "Comrade police, it''s her! She killed those people! "

 Chapter 198

    Women''s words shocked all the police who arrived at the scene, even the medical staff sent to rescue people in the hospital, or a group of special soldiers.


    Except for GE Junjian, all the people who just showed up were completely shocked.


    If we say that these murderous and unblinking gangsters are holding knives to chop the crowd, they are killed by a group of men at the scene.


    Even so, the group of professionals present will be a little shocked.


    After all, this group of gangsters still have watermelon knives in their hands. It''s easy for ordinary people to be stabbed or even threaten their lives at any time if they fight empty handed.


    But now, in front of everyone''s eyes, there is only one cloud paper and Qin Yirou left in the hall on the first floor, except for the fallen.


    And the gang of four, who have been killed.


    It happened that the temporary bandage cloth on Yunjian''s arm had been dyed with red blood. It can be seen that she just had a fight with the gangster.


    The so-called "seeing is believing", plus a group of people standing on the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor of the shopping mall, one by one they are afraid of trembling.


    These gangsters are really killed by the girl under the age of 18 in front of them!


    In contrast to the astonishment of a group of people, Ge Junjian was indifferent.


    He even said something to himself.


    This cloud paper is the one he likes. It''s the special forces candidate he chose himself.


    She''s the one who killed wolf blade, the 10th killer in the world!


    When these gangsters meet her in front of them, don''t they want to die by themselves?


    "she killed people! She killed people! Just blew my teeth! You are the police. Hurry up and catch her! Let her go to jail, let her go to jail! " The woman upstairs pointed at Yunjian as if she was crazy and screamed loudly.


    Cloud paper squinted, she half face, sharp hair fierce eyes mercilessly swept a woman.


    After receiving the eyes of Yunjian''s murderer, the woman who was still making a crazy scream immediately softened her voice, then closed her mouth and covered her mouth which had been cracked.


    Yunjian''s eyes made her feel that if she said more words, she would dare to kill herself even in front of the police!


    She''s a devil! There was a shiver in the woman''s heart.


    "Cough!" The chubby officer raised the black pen on his hand, looked at the cloud paper and ordered, "little girl, it seems you need to come with us."


    "Xiaojian..." Qin Yirou quickly grabbed Yunjian, looked at the police officer with some entreaties, and said: "officer comrade, can you let my daughter go to the hospital to deal with the wound first?"


    Qin Yirou knew that such a thing happened, they must go to the police station.


    It''s not just them, it''s all the witnesses who have to take notes.


    However, Yunjian''s wound was only wrapped with a simple cloth. She was only worried that her daughter''s wound would be infected or continue to bleed.


    "Here..." Officer chubby hesitated and nodded, "well, you go to the hospital with the paramedics first."


    Qin Yirou thanked him gratefully: "thank you, comrade police! Thank you! "


    "Come on, let''s go." Seeing more and more blood on the clothes tied on Yunjian''s arm, officer pangshuo waved Qin Yirou to take Yunjian to the hospital first.


    I have to say that Sergeant chubby is a kind-hearted man.


    After all, if Yunjian and Qin Yirou run away or don''t go to the police station, then he will take the responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian''s arm, which came out of the hospital, was replaced with bandages and smeared with various medicines.


    Qin Yirou was relieved. They went to the police station.


    There are many people standing at the door of the police station, all of whom are witnesses at the scene. At this time, all of them are still frightened and trembling when they make a record in the police station.


    Obviously, I haven''t recovered from my panic.


    Yun Jian sees Ge Junjian wave to herself at the door of the police station, and she walks there with Qin Yirou, who has doubts on her face.

 Chapter 199

    "Injury is OK?" Ge Junjian sees cloud paper to take Qin Yirou to come over, he looked at the injury on her hand one ask.


    He has apparently heard from other witnesses that the reason for Yunjian''s injury is to save Qin Yirou.


    Otherwise, with the skill of Yunjian, there will be no problem.


    However, in that scene, Yunjian was able to save people on the hilt that was already close to Qin Yirou. It can be seen that her skill is absolutely top!


    Just listening to the oral statements of those witnesses, Ge Junjian knew that if he had changed it into himself at that time, he estimated that even if he had changed Qin Yirou''s life for Qin Yirou''s life and pushed Qin Yirou away, he would have no such speed to push!


    Yunjian, indeed, is the one who killed the wolf blade, the tenth killer!


    "No problem." With a smile, Yun Jian introduced Qin Yirou to ge Junjian. "This is my mother."


    "Oh..." After hearing this, Ge Junjian looked at Qin Yirou with curiosity.


    See her tired face, there is a trace of fear after the aftershocks.


    He just wanted to see what kind of sacred woman she could have such a powerful daughter as suoyunjian!


    "Ma, this is the captain of the special forces." Cloud paper also did not plan to hide anything, she pointed to ge Junjian, immediately decisive introduction.


    She just didn''t point it out. Ge Junjian is the leader of the senior special forces.


    Senior special forces are different from ordinary special forces.


    And Ge Junjian''s senior special forces team is not only a team directly belonging to the country, but also, more importantly, the people who can enter the senior special forces are definitely people who have a great influence in the country.


    Ge Junjian is the leader of such a powerful team.


    But even so, in Qin Yirou''s eyes, Ge Junjian is already a big man.


    Qin Yirou wondered why her daughter knew such a big man. At the same time, she was polite to ge Junjian and said, "Hello, Hello!"


    Since it''s the person her daughter knows, it''s not easy for her to refute the small paper.


    Ge Junjian nodded, and he also looked at Qin Yirou kindly, showing a meaningful smile: "well, Hello! Your daughter, she is excellent! "


    The latter sentence is Ge Junjian''s heartfelt exclamation.


    Qin Yirou was stunned.


    "Are you here? It''s your turn to take notes. Come in!" At this time, just then the fat officer saw that Yunjian and Qin Yirou had come back, he came to say hello.


    So the conversation stopped, and Yun Jian and Qin Yirou entered the police station.


    Ge Junjian followed in.


    Ge Junjian is the captain of senior special forces. He has a very high official position, so he can enter and leave the police station freely.


    The process of recording cloud paper with heavy load is much more complicated than that of other witnesses.


    After all, it''s true that Yunjian killed people.


    But I don''t know what GE Junjian said to these police officers. Yunjian just made a record and went to the police station. She didn''t even have to deal with some complicated matters.


    Qin Yirou, who came out of the police station, was more confused.


    She also asked Fang Cai''s question: "Xiaojian, how do you know a big man like a Special Forces officer?"


    in fact, Qin Yirou has many questions to ask.


    Her daughter, why has changed so much?


    "Mom, in fact, I joined the special forces, and now I am a special forces candidate." Yunjian blinked, and when she walked through a place where there was no one around, she suddenly confessed.


    Qin Yirou is lucky to be led by Yunjian, but when he heard Yunjian''s words, the whole person was shocked, as if he heard something completely impossible, and suddenly it happened, and his eyes were tongue tied.

 Chapter 200

    "What, what You joined the special forces! " Qin Yirou suddenly covered her chest and was shocked by the sudden news for a long time. Her eyes were fixed on Yunjian, raising her voice eight degrees and blurted out.


    Since Yunjian has planned to confess, he will not hide it any more.


    She reached for Qin Yirou''s hands and said to her in a soft voice, "Mom, it''s my choice to join the special forces."


    These words almost explain all the doubts of Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou can even be directly associated with the fact that Yunjian suddenly became so skilled before, because he joined the special forces and was trained!


    Even Gang Yunjian''s skill in killing those gangsters was due to the training in the special forces.


    Qin Yirou seems to have found the root of all doubts, but at the same time, she can''t accept it for a while.


    Yun Jian stands in place and waits for Qin Yirou to digest these facts.


    After a long time, Qin Yirou put on Yunjian''s hands. She didn''t know how she treated Yunjian at the moment. Qin Yirou only felt that she had failed as a mother.


    She, as a mother, didn''t even know what her daughter had done during this period!


    But Qin Yirou still grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to her: "Xiaojian, mom doesn''t object to you staying in the special forces, but you have to make sure that you can''t have an accident! That kind of special forces job, mom knows, is very dangerous, but you can''t have danger, you promise mom, mom won''t stop you! "


    Qin Yirou is not like some mothers who hold their children in their palms. Although she loves her children, she respects their choices.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the child''s life is guaranteed.


    Although Yunjian knew that being a special soldier would be in danger at any time, she nodded to Qin Yirou, "Mom, I promise it will be OK!"


    It''s dangerous to be a special soldier, but compared with the various organizations in his past life, it''s very small.


    But it is certain that one day she will return to the environment of her previous life.


    Of course, the one who wants her to die in a moment has not been born yet!


    "Well!" Qin Yirou leaned over to Yunjian. She leaned her head against Yunjian''s head, and then reached out to touch Yunjian''s forehead.


    In Qin Yirou''s heart, even if her little paper is more mature, she is still just a child.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to school, Yunjian had a few days of peace.


    But recently, there was a story about the school, which caused a lot of turmoil in the whole Longmen city.


    A talkative and lively boy in the class seemed to be on his own. During the class, he boasted to the whole class: "my aunt was there when the mob massacred the people in Beimen shopping mall happened!"


    "Wow, is it true? I heard that a group of gangsters rushed in that day and cut people with watermelon knives!" Some students should get along immediately.


    This incident caused a great stir in the whole Longmen City, and the students in the school were talking about it.


    "Of course it is! My aunt said that she was standing on the third floor at that time. She thought she was finished, but guess what? Then the gang was killed by a 15-6-year-old girl! "


    "Cao, this girl is so fierce?"


    just when the boy bragged, someone immediately agreed.


    At this time, the protagonist of the topic just came back from the toilet, Yunjian happened to pass by this group of students who talked about it with great interest.


    "Hey, Xiaojian, I remember you went to the shopping mall in Beimen to buy clothes with your mother that day?" Chen Xinyi was fascinated by what the boy said.


    She suddenly remembered that Yunjian had told herself that day that she accompanied her mother to buy clothes in the North Gate Shopping Mall, and then she said something.


    This inadvertently mentioned, but let all students look at the past.

 Chapter 201

    "Ai Ai, in that case, you were also there when it happened that day?" One of the students couldn''t hide his excitement and asked Yunjian busily.


    The whole class wants to know about this problem.


    Although the boy who was just bragging said that his aunt was on the spot, after all, it was the fact that he listened to his aunt, not the fact that he saw it himself.


    If Yunjian was really there, then she must know the beginning and the end of the matter clearly.


    In fact, Chen Xinyi would like to know what happened in the shopping mall.


    However, she inadvertently let Yunjian become the attention of the whole class, and she blinked apologetically towards Yunjian.


    Yun Jian is in a good mood at this time. She smiles back at Chen Xinyi, and then nods to her expectant eyes at work: "yes, I was there."


    "Then tell us! What happened that day! Is it true that the gang finally died in the hands of a 15-6-year-old girl? " Just now, the excited student asked Yunjian again, with a bright look in his eyes.


    Yunjian just slightly hooked her lips. She folded her lips and raised her lips. Looking at the group of students who were particularly curious about that day, she raised her eyebrows and said, "if I said that I killed those gangsters, do you believe it?"


    What?


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, all the people present were shocked.


    She is the one who killed the gangster in the legend?


    When I opened my eyes again, Yunjian was indeed 15 or 16 years old.


    It''s said that the girl who killed the gangster is the same age.


    Did she really kill those gangsters!?


    "Make a joke." In the next second, cloud paper broke down the urgent atmosphere on site.


    Yun Jian''s half true and half false words let the students relax.


    But also, how can she come back to school so soon if she really kills people? Even if it doesn''t work out, it will be shut down by the police for a few days.


    A group of students immediately broke up again.


    It was Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng who ran around Yunjian after a group of people left.


    "Jian Jian, you must have killed those gangsters, didn''t you?" Chen Xinyi came to Yunjian and asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Yunjian with a look of worship.


    Yun Jian just nodded without trace, then she looked at Zhang Shaofeng and said, "you have self-conscious training in my absence?"


    "Yes! Of course, master, I''m working hard! " Zhang Shaofeng, who was named, folded up his deep admiration for Yunjian. He waved his muscles, especially his two strokes of chaoyunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have become accustomed to the rebellious performance of Yunjian.


    After all, they have witnessed enough of what happened before.


    "So master, when will you teach me some more powerful moves?" Zhang Shaofeng again drew two strokes, laughing up.


    "Wait until you practice your chopsticks first." Cloud paper just slightly lips, no trace of hook lips a chuckle.


    Throwing chopsticks is a project she asked Zhang Shaofeng to practice.


    It''s very simple.


    It is to put an empty beer bottle on the ground, and then let Zhang Shaofeng take chopsticks to throw the empty beer bottle in the distance, one by one.


    Although this action is simple to say, Zhang Shaofeng has practiced a lot. When he can easily throw chopsticks into empty beer bottles far away, his basic skills are almost the same.


    Because this move is simple, but many moves are closely related to it.


    Especially guns and so on, we need to aim at that point.


    It''s like throwing chopsticks, one for one, and the gun is one for one.


    In fact, the principle is the same.

 Chapter 202

    "Oh..." Listening and practicing throwing chopsticks, Zhang Shaofeng was disappointed.


    However, he understood that his skills could not be practiced overnight, so he thought about how to improve the accuracy of throwing chopsticks.


    Chen Xinyi makes a grimace on the back of Zhang Shaofeng''s direction, and then she turns to look at Yunjian with a smile and gently spits out her tongue, not to mention how small she is.


    Just then, the bell rang.


    So a group of students gathered together to gossip all kinds of trivia sat back in their seats.


    The teacher soon came into the classroom with a stack of textbooks.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian has a comfortable life again.


    Now Qin Yirou knows that she is training in the military training camp. She can go to the training camp on weekends.


    At the moment, it''s not long before the first mission of a month.


    This day, Yunjian was sweating all over during the difficult training. After returning from the military training camp and Chu Ning, he made an appointment to go to a senior club for a while, but was stopped by a senior sports car.


    Seeing the people sitting on the car, Yunjian frowned deeply.


    He?


    The person sitting on the car, Yunjian knew each other, and met once again after rebirth.


    This man is the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Snow eagles are the people of Si Yi.


    According to the truth, he has been reborn. This snow Eagle should not know himself.


    But he went all the way from country m to country Z to find himself? What does this mean?


    "Who are you? Can you drive the car? It''s in our way. " Chu Ning saw the snow hawk in the middle of the pedestrian road suddenly driving a sports car, and said.


    It''s also normal for her to say this. After all, it''s the place where pedestrians walk. When snow hawk drives the car, he deliberately stops it.


    Of course, Chu Ning didn''t know that Yun Jian knew snow eagle, so he had such a mouth.


    "I''m looking for her." Snow Eagle slightly frowned, his long finger pointed to the side of cloud paper, a natural evil spirit surprised several people on the scene.


    The four leaders of dark soul organization are all handsome and young.


    This is what cloud paper knows.


    "I know him." Yunjian is silent for two seconds, and he opens his mouth to Chu Ning and others.


    "Why don''t you go first? I won''t go to the party. " Yunjian knew that snow Eagle could not come to find herself without any reason. In addition, Siyi had not heard from the tomb for such a long time last time. She was still frightened, so she said something to chuning.


    "Ah? Are you not going? " Chu Ning underestimated, then sipped his mouth and said, "OK."


    Cloud paper "well" a, sat on snow eagle''s sports car.


    The snow hawk drove the sports car out of the country quickly.


    At last, I stopped in a quiet place.


    "What happened to him?" Cloud paper didn''t wait for snow eagle to speak, he asked in a hurry.


    There was tension in her voice that she had never noticed.


    "Well." With a frown on his grave brow, snow Eagle nodded at Yun Jian, and then said, "Shao Dang and Adam and Mohsen entered the southern ancient tomb, and soon lost contact with us. The signal of the communicator was interrupted. We He can''t be reached. "


    When he said this, snow eagle was serious and nervous.


    "How long has he been in the tomb?" Cloud paper at this time also can''t care why snow Eagle found herself after Si Yi lost contact, she asked in a hurry.


    "In the past ten days, they have food when they go in, but if they don''t come out, I''m afraid..." Snow Eagle didn''t go on.


    But even the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, is so dignified. Yunjian knows about this, but he''s afraid it''s serious.


    Wooden sandalwood box, ancient tomb in the south, what''s the secret?


    She gnawed her teeth and paused. Then she said to the snow hawk, "I''ll go back and prepare for it. Are you going to the tomb with me?"


    He has something to do. She''s going.

 Chapter 203

    Snow Eagle frowned. He looked at cloud paper and said, "I must stay in the organization."


    Si Yi once told him that even if something happened to him, the snow hawk must stay in the organization in case someone came in.


    In fact, snow Eagle came to find Yunjian, which was not instructed by Si Yi.


    He knew that Si Yi had no intention of concealing anything in front of Yun Jian, and that the woman who could be looked upon by him as a junior could not be an idle person.


    So snow hawk will come to Yunjian and ask for help.


    Obviously, Yunjian didn''t disappoint snow eagle.


    At this moment, snow Eagle suddenly felt that cloud paper was really a perfect match for them!


    "Good." Cloud paper nodded.


    Cloud paper naturally knows the meaning of snow eagle.


    He has to stay in the dark soul organization, which is the same as the ancient mercenary killing group. Once all the leaders are not in the organization, those who hide in the dark and are ready to join in at any time will start.


    Yunjian didn''t expect to run to the southern country so suddenly.


    But when she heard that Si Yi had something to do, she couldn''t sit down.


    A muffled voice in the bottom of my heart told her that she was going to find him!


    To live, to die!


    By the time Yunjian returned to her senses, she had already driven her Ferrari to country a.


    Country a, the southern country, is the site of the ancient tomb where the wooden sandalwood box was excavated.


    As for the days when she disappeared, she asked Ge Junjian to lie to Qin Yirou instead, and lied that the army needed closed and long-term training in order to better train a group of special forces candidates.


    Even the school had a report.


    Yunjian takes the detailed map from snow eagle and drives his car on the road at the speed of light.


    Instead of driving to country Z, she parked at a Provincial Airport and bought a ticket to country a.


    When country a dug out the ancient tomb of wooden sandalwood box, it was already 4 p.m. in this relatively poor and depressed country.


    She kept going to the tomb.


    The ancient tomb is in a deep valley. When Yunjian arrives here, you can see many tents around.


    Yunjian is carrying a large number of things that he has prepared in advance. He is going to go to the tomb.


    "Little girl, you wait!" Suddenly a strong voice stopped Yunjian from moving forward.


    Yunjian turns to look.


    Before we met, there was a serious middle-aged man with many archaeological instruments and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Take a look at the group of people standing behind the middle-aged man, as well as their dress and appearance. There is no doubt that they are archaeologists.


    The birth of the wooden sandalwood box and the rumor that "only in and out" of the ancient tomb attracted experts and scholars from all over the world, as well as archaeologists, as well as famous figures in the world.


    There are not many people who can go to the tomb.


    Even a large group of people from all over the world have been stationed here, but few dare to go to the grave.


    Naturally, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the tomb.


    It''s just like the people who have laid tombs before and never come out again.


    Just now, the middle-aged man shouted that Yunjian was in Chinese, so it can be seen that he is a native of Z country.


    But seeing the middle-aged man looking at the cloud paper, he asked, "little girl, are you from China Z?"


    Cloud paper nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man frowned, first introduced himself, and then asked, "my name is Yu Bufan, and the group behind me are my teammates. We are members of the flying dragon archaeological team of Z country. I don''t know what you''re doing here, little girl. Are you Do you want to go to the grave? "

 Chapter 204

    Flying dragon archaeological team enjoys a great reputation in Z country, even some people who are not in the circle know about it.


    Yu Bufan in front of him and a group of people behind him are members of the mysterious flying dragon archaeological team.


    Although Yunjian was not in the circle, she also heard about the flying dragon archaeology team. She nodded at Yu Bufan and said, "yes, I want to go to the tomb."


    As soon as Yunjian said this, not only Yu Bufan, but also a group of teammates who followed Yu Bufan took a breath.


    The little girl doesn''t know what''s going on here or what! How could she say she was going to the grave in such a relaxed voice?


    Don''t she know the rumor that the tomb "can''t go in and out"?


    "Er, little girl, are you alone?" Yu Bufan asked, swallowing.


    In fact, Yu Bufan just saw Yunjian''s backpack with drums on its back. He just guessed and asked if she wanted to go to the tomb.


    But I didn''t expect her to go to the grave! And she alone?


    "My name is Yunjian. Just me. " Yun Jian didn''t rush to leave, she said to Yu Bufan.


    When she first came here, she could first find out the situation of the place.


    But there was one thing she promised that she would go down the grave.


    "Well, haven''t you heard the rumor about the tomb? We have been stationed in this place for a long time. So far, there are many people who go to the tomb, but no one has come out alive! Even so, do you still have to enter? " Yu Bufan is a kind reminder.


    If Yunjian is not from other countries, Yu Bufan may not call Yunjian.


    He just didn''t want to see people make unnecessary sacrifices.


    "Well, I have to go in." Yun Jian said in accordance with Yu Bufan''s words.


    The first reason why she had to enter was for Si Yi. The second reason was that there was a secret of wooden sandalwood box in the tomb. She didn''t want to know why she was reborn.


    She is also eager to find the answer!


    Even if she can be reborn, if she finds the secret of her own rebirth, can she revive her younger brother?


    Although it''s just an empty talk, Yunjian is willing to try.


    If you have to go to the grave, I have two friends who will go to the grave tomorrow. If you don''t mind, please go with these two friends Yu Bufan said.


    As he said, in order to show that he is not a liar, he specially explained, "well, my two friends have been waiting here for several days, and have gathered a group of people who want to go to the tomb together. Since you all want to go to the tomb, you don''t know what will happen when you enter the tomb, so my friend plans to call a group of people to go together, so that we can each other Take a look at each other. "


    Yu Bufan didn''t say that his friends gathered a group of people from the state of Z.


    This is also the reason why Yu Bufan asked if Yun Jian was a native of Z just after he came out.


    "In company?" Cloud paper pick eyebrow, she paused, then light spit out two words: "good."


    Yu Bufan is also a burst of joy, he hurriedly took cloud paper to find his two friends.


    Although the appearance of Yunjian is not strong, it''s good to have one more person and one more guarantee and one more sense of security.


    Yu Bufan''s two friends are the same age as him. They all show their affection to her after seeing Yunjian.


    Yu Bufan''s two friends, a tall and a short, tall and thin named Bo Zhan, short and fat named Fu Xin.


    Both of them are tomb robbers. There are many tombs they have stolen, and they even enjoy reputation in the world, but they are very good people. They are very welcome to join in Yunjian.

 Chapter 205

    "Hello, welcome to join us." Bozhan reached out to welcome Yunjian.


    Yun Jian nodded slightly, not intending to reach for his hand.


    Bozhan didn''t feel embarrassed, but he opened the topic: "the rest of us will go to explore around the tomb tomorrow and come back in a moment."


    It was not long after that, a group of five or six people appeared in the field of vision.


    When Bo Zhan saw this, he pointed to Yunjian and introduced them: "you are back, this is Yunjian. She is our new partner, and will go to the grave with us tomorrow"


    "my God! "She''s going to the grave?" before Bozhan finished, he was interrupted by a pretty bright woman.


    The woman showed a surprised expression. She looked up and down at Yunjian for several times, and then she said to Yunjian with exclamation: "little sister, are you 18 years old this year?"


    and she also made a "tut" sound.


    Cloud paper glanced at the woman and ignored her.


    This woman is quite outstanding among a group of men. After all, there is only one woman in this group of people going to the grave. The name of


    is Ye Yunting. Her name is very pleasant to hear. Her facial features are not bad, but her face is smeared with many powder and green foundation.


    more importantly, Ye Yunting still carries a strong smell of pungent perfume. It''s hard to please her.


    Plus the tone of her voice, it''s even more offensive.


    But ye Yunting herself didn''t think so. When she saw that Yunjian turned away from her, she became angry.


    It''s because only Yunjian is a girl in this line, so ye wants to find a temporary friend who can make her look like she won''t go alone, so she will talk to Yunjian.


    But I didn''t expect Yunjian to be so shameless.


    And ye Yunting is not a good bully, she immediately in front of everyone, not to face of cloud paper murmur: "cut! I really regard myself as a green onion! What are you going to do with us! It''s kind of you to go to the grave alone! "


    Ye Yunting is a typical "if you don''t obey me, I won''t let you live".


    However, her words did not arouse Yunjian''s anger.


    "Yeyunting, would you please give me a break!" Standing beside yeyunting, a handsome man in his twenties and seventies yelled at her.


    Then the man looked at Xiang Yunjian apologetically and said, "little sister, I apologize for her. Don''t care what she said."


    "Lingtianhao, you came to me for someone else. I''m not wrong!" Ye Yunting saw that the man apologized to Yunjian. She changed her face and couldn''t help shouting.


    The man called Ling Tianhao frowned without trace, and his disgust for ye Yunting flashed by.


    Ye Yunting and Ling Tianhao are male and female friends. Everyone present knows except Yunjian.


    But the people who are present don''t know that ye Yunting is only in love with Ling Tianhao.


    And lingtianhao agreed to stay with yeyunting because lingtianhao and yeyunting''s brother are soldiers, and they were friends and war friends at the beginning.


    Once when they were on a mission together, ye Yunting''s brother died in order to save Ling Tianhao. At the same time, he entrusted his sister Ye Yunting to Ling Tianhao.


    Ling Tianhao couldn''t bear to refuse, so he stayed with Ye Yunting for three years.


    In these three years, instead of having any feelings for yeyunting, he became more and more disgusted.


    Especially just when ye Yunting went to Yunjian for trouble, and because Yunjian ignored her and obeyed her, she turned around and abused each other. Lingtianhao saw all these aspects.

 Chapter 206

    Yun Jian glances at Ling Tianhao and ye Yunting, and can guess the relationship between them.


    She ignored yeyunting''s aggressive words, but replied to lingtianhao, "I never care about the howling of mad dogs."


    She didn''t come here to argue with them, although she didn''t care about ye Yunting''s behavior.


    Ye Yunting, who was still angry, was even more angry. She pointed to Yunjian and was about to come over. She rolled up her sleeves and planned to fight. "You said I was a dog? You said I was a dog! You... "


    "Enough, ye Yunting doesn''t want to go to the grave with us! It''s time for you to make enough noise. Just say one more word and get home! " Ling Tianhao shouted at Ye Yunting next second.


    At the same time, in order not to make the conflict more acute, Ling Tianhao forcibly drags the unwilling Ye Yunting away.


    The rest of them looked at each other, but at the same time they were all dissatisfied with yeyunting.


    Lingtianhao pulls yeyunting away, and Yunjian knows several other people.


    I also know that they are with Ling Tianhao.


    "In fact, we are special forces. The man just over there is also our teammate. His name is Ling Tianhao. He was instructed by the mission to go to the tomb this time and investigate the situation." The military man who said this smiled bitterly twice.


    The man who looks very military is sun Jianxiong.


    At this time, sun Jianxiong put his hand to Ling Tianhao and ye Yunting with a wry smile.


    Then he exclaimed, "ah, Tianhao is such a good man that he can do such a thing. When Lao Ye leaves, he really shouldn''t entrust his younger sister to..."


    Sun Jianxiong sighed that at this time, a big man next to him hit him in the abdomen with his elbow and interrupted him.


    "Old sun you say two words less, be careful to be heard by that ye Yunting, want to make a fool of again!"


    "Yes! It''s no use saying more, I won''t say either! " Sun Jianxiong smiled awkwardly, then turned to ask Yunjian, "by the way, little sister, why do you want to go to the tomb? It''s not a last resort. It''s very dangerous. You..."


    Sun Jianxiong was also kind, but Yunjian smiled and interrupted him, saying, "my name is Yunjian. I have a reason not to enter. "


    Now that Yunjian has said so, it''s not easy for them to ask any more questions.


    At this time, Yunjian also found out the situation of this pedestrian.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are together. They are members of the flying dragon archaeological team and Yu Bufan''s friends.


    The two of them heard that the tomb was dangerous, so they gathered people and horses to go to the tomb together, so they met Ling Tianhao and sun Jianxiong.


    In addition to Ye Yunting''s forced request to follow, Ling Tianhao, who are members of a special forces force of state Z, also went to the tomb to perform tasks.


    As Yunjian knows, there are many special forces in state Z, but few of them can be classified as senior special forces.


    As for whether they are related to ge Junjian, there is no comment.


    It''s very dark. Ye Yunting and Ling Tianhao are back. I don''t know how Ling Tianhao appeases Ye Yunting. When they come back, their mood has stabilized.


    Several people built a tent for Yunjian, and then went to pick up what they had on hand. These things are naturally necessary for the tomb tomorrow.


    Yunjian also spread out the things in the backpack one by one and counted them.


    "Look, there''s another car coming over there." At this time, a big and high cross-country vehicle came over and swayed in front of the crowd.


    The head of the SUV, a large unique skull shape, caused several people to watch.


    It was Sun Jianxiong who just made a noise.


    But looking at the cross-country vehicle that drives past, Bozhan actually stare big eyes.


    At this time, he was pointing to the footprints of the cross-country vehicle, and cried out in a low voice: "that''s not the car of the ancient mercenary regiment! I can''t mistake the mark on that car! No one dares to imitate that mark! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was frightened.


    Bo Zhan is a tomb robber. It''s normal to have a certain understanding of these things.

 Chapter 207

    Ancient mercenary regiment! It is the international mercenary organization that resounds all over the world!


    As soon as Bo Zhan said this, Ling Tianhao and sun Jianxiong all turned their faces.


    Yun Jian raised her eyebrows slightly. Naturally, she saw the sign on the car, which was no doubt that she killed the mercenary regiment.


    It''s just the people sitting in the car. It''s too dark for her to see.


    "What ancient kill mercenary regiment?" Ye Yunting is disdainful picked eyebrow however, open mouth asks on a sentence.


    "But it''s a small organization. It scares you. It''s not science fiction!" Ye Yunting murmured again.


    Ye Yunting is a typical lady raised in boudoir. Naturally, she has never heard of these killer organizations in the world.


    That''s why they sneered at the frightened expression of the old mercenary regiment when they heard it.


    Sun Jianxiong listened to Ye Yunting''s words and almost couldn''t help throwing them away.


    Ye Yunting said that it was OK for them.


    In case she said this in front of the ancient mercenary slayer, don''t speak of herself, and all the people on the scene will accompany her to die!


    "Ye Yunting, shut up!" For the first time, sun Jianxiong roared at Ye Yunting, who had no relationship with him.


    "Ancient mercenary regiment! We can''t afford it! Ye Yunting, you''d better keep back, or you''d better not follow us. " Even Fu Xin, who has always been calm, threatened Ye Yunting.


    In this way, no one explained to Ye Yunting.


    However, ye Yunting was said by all people that he really closed his mouth.


    She was really afraid that Bozhan and Fu Xin would refuse to take them with her. Even lingtianhao would take them with her, it would be impossible.


    But yeyunting is not really stopped.


    She couldn''t help but gnash her teeth in her heart.


    What ancient mercenary killing regiment? Can it be so powerful?


    ha ha, she really doesn''t believe it!


    "Let''s clean up and have a rest. We''ll go to the grave in the morning." Bozhan frowned all the time.


    When they heard this, they immediately dispersed.


    But Yunjian only slightly raised his lip gloss. I don''t know who was sitting in the SUV.


    Maybe I can meet you when I go down the grave.


    So cloud paper counted the things in the bag and went back to the tent.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day.


    At four or five o''clock, when autumn turns to winter, the sun has not yet risen, and it is dark.


    Yunjian turned over and got up.


    When Bo Zhan and others wake up, Yunjian has done a good job of morning exercise and has all the equipment on his body.


    "Assemble and set out." When everyone gets up, Bozhan says.


    Then Bo Zhan said goodbye to Yu Bufan and others, and they walked to the ancient tomb.


    At the end of her walk, Yunjian kept observing the surroundings along the road. It was already 8:30 a.m. at the entrance of the tomb.


    At this time, a dry well appeared in front of everyone.


    When the ancient tomb was dug out, it was found in a dry well, so there is only one way to enter the ancient tomb, that is to go down from this deep dry well.


    "Who is the first to go to the tomb?" Bo Zhan tied the rope and asked.


    "Ye Yunting, you are so fierce, or you go down first?" Sun Jianxiong was particularly upset when he saw Ye Yunting, so he proposed.


    "Me, me, me..." Ye Yunting gave a shudder. She looked at the dry well with some fear. She stepped back and refused to go to the tomb first.


    All of a sudden, she got an idea and reached for Yunjian: "you are the last one to join us. Of course, you should go down first!" Nothing.


    The first person to go to the tomb may accidentally touch the mechanism, so ye Yunting is not the first one to die.


    "Let me go first." Bo Zhan sees the situation, the access road.


    "First of all." Yunjian''s eyes moved. She went over to hold the rope. Without even thinking about it, she went to the dry well. The man jumped down, quick and quick.


    Everyone was also stunned. After all, the advice of "no one who goes to the grave has a lifetime to return" is still there. Who can guarantee that those people were directly killed by the authorities on the spot after going to the grave.


    Yun Jian is only 15 or 16 years old. Is she not afraid of death?

 Chapter 208

    Although they thought so, they all went to the tomb one after another, led by Bo Zhan.


    Ye Yunting was pushed down by Ling Tianhao. She saw that the wellhead was so deep that she had already quit. However, she was dragged down by Ling Tianhao without mercy.


    At the moment, the first cloud paper to go to the tomb opened the flashlight.


    She looked around. There was a secret path at the bottom of the well. She looked up over the well, but she saw a dark one. She couldn''t even see the sun.


    Even Bozhan and others standing outside the dry well can''t see, let alone hear their voices.


    It was very strange at that time.


    However, Yunjian didn''t wait long for Bozhan and others to come down one by one.


    "What''s up? Is there a way?" after Bo Zhan got down, he asked Yunjian, and at the same time he fiddled with the communicator in his hand. The signal was full.


    "There is only one way." Yun Jian pointed to the only channel in front of him, said.


    "It''s all down. Then let''s go. " Bo Zhan also opens the flashlight he has prepared and lets Yunjian take her back and lead the way.


    Yunjian doesn''t mean to be strong. She turns off her flashlight and follows Bozhan forward.


    "Really, really, this place is dark And it''s narrow and small... " Ye Yunting swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear, and looked around carefully.


    "Now you know how to be afraid. At the beginning, you insisted on following me. You said that you were not afraid of anything. Now you know how to be afraid? It''s too late!" Sun Jianxiong couldn''t stand it, so he agreed with Ye Yunting.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Keep up." Lingtianhao persuades him in time. He doesn''t wait for yeyunting to keep up with the team.


    Ye Yunting sees that Ling Tianhao has gone, and quickly follows up.


    The secret road is very narrow and small, only enough for a person to bend his waist and walk through it.


    It''s a little difficult for people who are too big to walk. Although Fu Xin is fat, he hasn''t reached the point of exertion.


    "It''s all close." There was a "whirring" wind blowing in the ear, and Bozhan led his head and told the rear.


    The ground is covered with thick mud. There are still many footprints left on the mud.


    Obviously, there are many people entering the tomb, but none of them are going out.


    A group of people walked for about ten minutes, and Yunjian found that the closer they went, the wider the narrow secret road began.


    Even in the end, people can not only stand up straight, but also reach out their hands and feel broad.


    "Wait, there''s no way." At the end, Bozhan found that there was no longer a way to move forward because of the mud walls piled up by mud and stones.


    "What? Just came in here is the only entrance? How can I say there is no way? Are you going wrong! Lead the way in disorder! " Ye Yunting cried out in surprise.


    "There is a mechanism." Bo Zhan frowns. He turns to see his helper Fu Xin.


    "Lao Xin, help me find the mechanism together." With that, Bozhan took out a lot of tools from the back pack.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are tomb robbers. They are good at finding organs.


    Ling Tianhao and sun Jianxiong naturally didn''t understand these things, so they all stood in place and waited.


    Before Bozhan takes out a series of tools in his backpack, he just listens to the beautiful sound of the girl''s voice: "no need to find it."


    Yun Jian said, she went to a corner in front, and continued: "the mechanism is here."


    "Do you know where the mechanism is? Ha ha, don''t make trouble, OK! Who do you think you are, so powerful! You... "


    Ye Yunting was full of opinions on Yunjian. At this time, it''s more like catching Yunjian''s pigtail. If you do, it will pop out of your mouth.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Yunjian has come to the small corner. She pats away some mud on the ground, and a small mechanism appears on the ground.


    She reached out her hand and pressed it. In the middle of the road where there was no place to go, a mud ground suddenly sank. Then she returned to her mind, and a road leading to the next one came out.

 Chapter 209

    The mechanism is open and the channel appears.


    Ye Yunting just pointed to the mouth of scolding Yunjian, and there was no sound for a moment.


    She just acted like a job hopping clown, funny.


    "How do you know there''s a mechanism here?!" Bo Zhan is the first one to ask Yun Jian aloud, with a trace of surprise and consternation on his face.


    "There are signs of loosening in the soil. It''s not hard to find that someone has opened the mechanism before us." Cloud paper explained a sentence, she conveniently covered the mechanism with sand back.


    "Here Since someone has opened the mechanism, why do you cover it up? And why do you also cover it up? "Ling Tianhao stood aside and asked.


    "Those who come here naturally don''t want someone to enter the tomb one step later and compete with themselves for the treasures in tomb I." Cloud paper grinned, she showed a row of big white teeth, gently chuckled, explained, "me too."


    In fact, it''s not because of this that she covered the mechanism back.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are tomb robbers. They are also good at studying all kinds of mechanisms in the tomb.


    Although they saw Yunjian''s answer like this, they were still shocked.


    The mechanism in the tomb is closely linked. If the person who goes in covers the mechanism switch here, there must be a certain reason.


    At the very least, they will not touch some dangerous organs.


    For the ingenious explanation of Yunjian, they were not surprised to see more of Yunjian.


    This girl in her mid-15''s was considered the weakest in the group at first. It''s not easy!


    "Cough. Let''s go down. " Bo Zhan takes the lead with a flashlight.


    Yunjian keeps up again.


    Then a group of people walked as they were.


    "Boom..."


    Strangely, when ye Yunting, the last one, stepped down the underpass, the mechanism behind her suddenly merged again.


    "Ah! The mechanism itself is closed again! How could it be like this? It should close by itself. Then how can we go out! Isn''t it true that there''s no way in here, just like the rumor says! What should we do? Will we die here... "


    Ye Yunting was frightened to shout, the whole person was shaking, the voice was more and more sharp and scared.


    "Shut up! Let me kill you now! " Suddenly, Yunjian turns his head and stares at yeyunting on the broad stairs.


    Looking back in such a fierce way, as well as in the dark under the channel seems very strange, let Ye Yunting hit a shiver, he dare not speak more.


    Suddenly, Yunjian became fierce because she heard the voice of people in a vacant area under the stairs.


    Yes, it''s human voice.


    That''s why she screams in horror, and ye Yunting, who makes a noise, shuts up.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find out?" Bo Zhan turned to look at Yun Jian and asked.


    Just after Yunjian saw the mechanism, Bozhan didn''t treat her as a child.


    Although the mechanism is eye-catching, even if he is Bo Zhan, the famous tomb robber can''t see it at a glance.


    This shows that Yunjian must not be an ordinary person.


    "There''s someone down there." Yun Jian just said a word with his eyes hanging down, and then he crossed Bozhan to the next step.


    Is he down there?


    "there''s someone down there? Why didn''t we hear a sound?" Sun Jianxiong was stunned.


    "That''s your ears." The strong man next door smiled back to sun Jianxiong.


    The group continued to walk down until they came to a clearing.


    Who would have thought that, at the bottom of the dry well, all the way forward, after opening the mechanism, there would be a secret path going down, down the steps, and it would be an open field as big as a quarter of a basketball court.


    At this time, the place has gathered two people.


    Cloud paper fixed a look, did not find their hearts and minds to find people.


    Instead, I saw the skull mark on the arms of all the people and horses, which was eye-catching.

 Chapter 210

    Yunjian was obviously disappointed.


    It''s not surprising to see these people and horses with skull marks on their arms.


    They are the people who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times, that is, the group who drove the SUV last night.


    But Yunjian glanced at them and didn''t know them.


    It''s normal, too.


    Yunjian is the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment. In her previous life, except for snake lizard, tiger and leopard, or some senior members of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, she did not know any other members.


    Just like Xu Zetian, Xu Zetian is the leader of the gangs in Longmen City, and his status in Longmen city is one-sided.


    But in the ancient mercenary regiment, he may not even rank, let alone let Yunjian know him.


    This group of people in front of us are from the ancient mercenary killing regiment. This is true, as evidenced by the skull mark.


    But we can be sure that they are not high-level, which is inevitable.


    And another group of people and horses, all of them are young men with strong backs, and they don''t know the origin of their identity.


    Compared with biyunjian, the other group of people and horses, as well as Bo Zhan and others, all changed their faces when they saw the group of ancient mercenary killing regiments with skull marks.


    Those who killed mercenary regiment in ancient times actually met!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really lively." At this time, standing in the front, the man with the skull mark on his arm smiled twice, and his sharp eyes were fierce.


    This man is a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, code name Xiong Wei.


    Each member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment has its own code, which does not show people by its real name.


    Although Xiong Wei is neither the top of the ancient mercenary killing regiment nor the top one.


    But he also ranked in the top 99 in the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    It''s enough for him to be arrogant and domineering in the way.


    Every member of the ancient killing mercenary regiment will rank their strength.


    In general, the top 20 are occupied by senior officials, and the top 50 are the super elites of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    And if you can rank within a hundred in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, you will be able to show your arrogance on the road.


    Even people like Xu Zetian can only rank behind tens of thousands in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    It can be imagined that Xiong Wei''s position, as long as he doesn''t meet some terrible people, is really enough for him to show his power.


    "Where do you come from?" Xiong Wei raised his eyes and scanned the whole scene. The spirit of killing and cutting made all the people on the scene bow their heads, some of them trembled bravely and felt slightly.


    "We..." Even Bo Zhan and Fu Xin had to be soft under Xiong Wei''s oppression.


    But just at this time, ye Yunting''s voice was heard again.


    "They are the people who killed the mercenary regiment. I don''t think it''s great! Not all of them are human beings, with eyes, nose and mouth! " Ye Yunting had been choking up before and had no place to scatter.


    At this time, people are so afraid of the old mercenary Slayer. She really forgot the warning sun Jianxiong and Fu Xin gave her.


    In order to be the focus of the crowd, ye Yunting just made a sound.


    Yun Jian squinted, and she stood silent.


    Xiong Wei''s expression was very pleasant. After hearing Ye Yunting''s devaluation, he suddenly darkened.


    Although he is arrogant, he can''t see others saying that the ancient mercenary regiment is not good.


    Then he took a browning pistol out of his trouser pocket and shouted at yeyunting, "damn your mother, you dare to insult the authority of my old mercenary regiment!"


    Xiong Wei angrily takes out the pistol, which makes Bozhan several people take a breath.


    All of them scolded Ye Yunting for not having long eyes. They regretted how they agreed to let such a stupid woman as ye Yunting join them.


    Ye Yunting suddenly fell on her knees in a sudden fright. When she looked at the bright pistol in Xiong Wei''s hand, she made the whole person tremble and tremble with fear.


    She finally understood that her casual words brought disaster!


    "Ah, gun! Gun! " Ye Yunting''s face suddenly changed, and she stepped back step by step.


    "If you dare to slander my old mercenary regiment, I will let you go with this bitch!" Xiong Wei is a domineering loader. He looks at Yun Jian, Bo Zhan, Fu Xin, Ling Tianhao and all of them. He is vicious.


    Yeyunting a person said wrong, implicated can be everyone!


    That''s why people are afraid of provoking the ancient mercenaries!


    Those who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times took human life as a joke and said to kill.

 Chapter 211

    In front of them, they were so scared that they thought everyone would be dragged to death by Ye Yunting.


    A light female voice came.


    "If you want to kill yeyunting or not, you are free, but other people, you don''t want to move." Yun Jian looks at Xiong Wei and looks directly at Xiong Wei. He is not restrained by the momentum of the other party.


    Bozhan and others are not Xiong Wei''s rivals.


    Xiong Wei is also a killer, although he is not ranked in the international killer list.


    But in front of Bozhan and others, to be honest, killing them is to crush a pile of ants.


    This is the strength of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    To kill the members of the mercenary regiment in ancient times is not to speak in general terms.


    "Yunjian, you want him to kill me. How can you be so vicious! Do you have a conscience! If we didn''t bring you in, you wouldn''t even be here! Now you have to leave me alone! " Ye Yunting is really afraid. She insults Yunjian.


    I never thought how she had bullied Yunjian before. She was forced by evil words.


    "Who are you?" Xiong Wei ignores Ye Yunting''s words directly, and looks directly at Xiang Yunjian.


    Intuition told him that the girl was not simple.


    In the face of their guns, even Bozhan, a group of big men, will be ashamed and trembling with fear.


    Yunjian is unmoved. On the contrary, she stood up to guarantee several others.


    Although Xiong Wei was arrogant, he always remembered that he was a member of the ancient mercenary army.


    And Xiong Wei, who can squeeze into the top 100 of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, is a man who kills people at random without knowing each other''s details?


    if so, he can''t live up to now.


    "We are not enemies." Yun Jian squints, looks at Xiong Wei, and replies.


    Finish saying, she turns around, in the eyes of a group of people, toward Ye Yunting.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Ye Yunting retreats two steps, she looks at the cloud paper that sends out a grumpiness to walk toward oneself some of panic.


    Ye Yunting retreated step by step until she reached the corner, and could not back again.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you can''t be offended by the ancient mercenary regiment?" Yun Jian showed a sinister smile.


    It looks very strange.


    Ye Yunting retreats in fear. She shakes her head, looks at the bright pistol in Xiong Wei''s hand, and cries out in fear: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Please help me to beg for love, Yunjian! Help me, I can''t die... "


    Ye Yunting thinks that Yunjian is for self preservation and protection of several other people besides himself, and intends to sacrifice himself.


    Because she is the one who offended Xiong Wei''s group of ancient mercenaries.


    It was not until this moment that ye Yunting reacted.


    Any member of the ancient mercenary group can take out a pistol and say that killing is killing.


    This organization is definitely not the kind of small organization she said earlier.


    "Save you? Can you slander the majesty of my old mercenary regiment?" Yun Jian gently hooked her lips, and she looked at Ye Yunting, who was frightened and trembling, and her eyes narrowed.


    "I killed the mercenary group in ancient times"? Isn''t Yunjian the one who killed the mercenary group in ancient times!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone held up their big eyes and stared at her with astonishment.


    She actually It''s the old mercenary Slayer! ?


    how old is she!


    Even a group of Xiong Wei are completely stupid.


    But listen to cloud paper to see to Xiong Wei: "outsiders slander the treatment of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, you tell me."


    Absolutely, Yunjian has a natural King spirit.


    Even Xiong Wei, who was just fierce, didn''t know the identity and status of Yunjian, and he sincerely accepted.


    Xiong Wei couldn''t believe looking at Yunjian, but said: "according to the regulations of the organization, whoever slanders me for killing the mercenary regiment in ancient times will not be forgiven!"

 Chapter 212

    "Whoever slanders me for killing the mercenary regiment, there is no pardon!" Cloud paper repeated, her sharp eyes as sharp as a sword in yeyunting, killing wanton.


    She made the rule herself.


    "So you still don''t do it?" Yun Jian turned to order Xiong Wei.


    Xiong Wei, a group of people, was completely stunned.


    According to the truth, Yunjian and ye Yunting came together.


    Now ye Yunting has slandered their old mercenary killing regiment. This little girl not only jumped out to live by the old mercenary killing regiment, but also let herself kill Ye Yunting who went into the tomb with her?


    and ye Yunting over there has been completely frightened. She didn''t expect that Yunjian was actually a member of the old mercenary killing regiment?


    but ye did not forget to ask for help. She saw that Yunjian had asked for help So he crawled to Ling Tianhao, grabbed his pants and cried, "Tianhao, help me, help me They have guns. They''re going to kill me! I don''t have a brother anymore. You said you wanted to protect me... "


    Ye Yunting''s brother died in order to save Ling Tianhao, and before he left, he asked Ling Tianhao to take care of his sister.


    This matter has always been Ye Yunting''s handle for Ling Tianhao.


    At this time, Ling Tianhao didn''t even look at her.


    "Who are you offending to offend the old mercenary! The ancient mercenary killing group is the existence of the international first killer organization! If you mess with it, do you want to live! " Sun Jianxiong roared to Ye Yunting, who hated iron but not steel.


    He really doesn''t like Ye Yunting.


    If it wasn''t for ye Yunting''s brother, who died to save Ling Tianhao, it''s estimated that Ling Tianhao and sun Jianxiong wouldn''t give ye Yunting a straight eye.


    First killer! The ancient mercenary killing group is a killer organization!


    Hearing the four words "killer organization", ye Yunting''s whole body was paralyzed instantly.


    Who can tell her that these killers and organizations that she could only see in the film actually existed.


    More importantly, she even provoked this force!


    On this side, Xiong Wei hears Yunjian''s words, and does not move.


    He looked at Yunjian, and no longer looked at her with hostility, but asked in a tentative tone, "what''s your code number in the organization?"


    there has always been an unwritten rule in killing mercenaries in ancient times.


    A person''s code name represents this person. At the same time, the higher the strength ranking, the higher the status in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The meaning of Xiong Wei''s question is obvious.


    If Yunjian is higher than him, he must be respectful to Yunjian.


    But if Yunjian was lower than him in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Xiong Wei would not listen to Yunjian.


    When Bozhan and others slowly accepted the identity of Yunjian, the frivolous voice of the dialogue between Yunjian and Xiong Wei came again.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Cloud paper looks at Xiong Wei and holds his chest.


    He really doesn''t deserve to know.


    Yunjian is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Even the top 20 to 50 super elites want to see her, they are not qualified.


    What''s more, Xiong Wei, who only made it into the top 100.


    "Shit, how can this little girl look like this? I don''t think you were born when we joined the ancient mercenary regiment!" A man standing next to Xiong Wei can''t hold his breath. He says he''s going to hit Yun Jian with a fist.


    But was stopped by Xiong Wei.


    Xiong Wei has a little eyesight. After all, he can rank in the top 100, which is pretty good.


    Yun Jian appreciates Xiong Weineng''s composure. She purses her red lips, smiles and looks at a group of Xiong Wei''s people. Then her eyes fall on Xiong Wei: "are you a member of the lizard?"


    the status of the snake lizard in the ancient mercenary regiment is obvious.


    Yunjian even called her a lizard. Isn''t the identity of this little girl higher than a top-level figure like a snake lizard!


    Then she is


    Xiong Wei''s face changed again and again under the attention of a group of people in Bozhan. The last unimaginable idea came into being and he was like a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 213

    Seeing Xiong Wei''s face suddenly changed, Yun Jian suddenly smiled back and looked at him and said, "you don''t have to guess my identity. Now you just need to tell me if you are the one under the hand of the lizard."


    Xiong Wei was stabbed at the center of the matter, so he didn''t hesitate. He bowed to Yunjian and nodded, "yes, I''m the one who works under the master snake lizard."


    Although Xiong Wei works under the snake lizard, he is only one of the people under the snake lizard.


    And in general, it is rare to encounter the presence of the snake lizard.


    Naturally, it is not as high as the civet cat who sent the sports car to Yunjian before.


    "Well." Cloud paper squints and nods.


    "I''m done. You can go on with what you just did. " Cloud paper to the side of a station, showing hiding in the corner scared all over the trembling ye Yunting, said to Xiong Wei.


    She is reminding Xiong Wei not to forget to kill Ye Yunting who dares to slander the ancient mercenary killing group.


    "Well." Xiong Wei and others have surrendered to Yunjian at this time. Xiong Wei pulls Browning''s trigger and points the pistol to Ye Yunting.


    "Ah!" Ye Yunting covers her eyes and says: "don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. No Wuwu...... "


    "Wait!" Lingtianhao can''t watch the sister of his comrade in arms die in front of him.


    This is his commitment to his comrades in arms.


    Ling Tianhao is a smart man.


    After reading what just happened, he knew that ye Yunting''s right to decide whether or not she could live had already fallen on the cloud paper that they despised at the beginning.


    Then Ling Tianhao begged to look at Xiang Yunjian and said: "sister Yunjian, do you think it''s for my sake Let her go? "


    lingtianhao accepts Ye Yunting''s brother''s last words and takes care of Ye Yunting. He doesn''t want to lose faith.


    Otherwise, even if ye Yunting died in front of him, he would not blink.


    "Oh?" cloud paper squints, picks eyebrows to look at Ling Tianhao.


    Knowing the relationship between lingtianhao and yeyunting, it is also expected that lingtianhao will ask for forgiveness from yeyunting.


    Seeing that Yunjian responds to lingtianhao, Xiong Wei stops when he is about to pull the trigger.


    "Why should I let her go in your face? Who are you?" said Yunjian the next second, making lingtianhao''s eyelids jump.


    It is also said that when will the ancient mercenary Slayer see who is left behind in someone''s face?


    "well, it''s troublesome even to deal with the corpse here." Yun Jian said to himself.


    Then she looked at Xiong Wei and said to him, "you can do it, leave her a breath, but slander the people who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times. The death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can''t escape!"


    This command of Yunjian makes Xiong Weisheng absolutely obey.


    He nodded and answered, "yes."


    "Let''s keep going." At this time, cloud paper narrowed his eyes again, smiling like an ordinary girl, young and beautiful.


    But when people think of her every move that she said to yeyunting that she didn''t care about killing, they feel that her pores are creepy.


    Want to ask Xiong Wei how to deal with Ye Yunting? He unloaded Ye Yunting''s hands and feet on the spot.


    Ye Yunting cries for pain, then faints and nobody cares.


    At least one of her lives has been saved, which is fortunate.


    "There''s no way ahead. We''ve been looking here for a long time." Xiong Wei deals with Ye Yunting and comes to pay homage to Yunjian.


    He thought he could probably guess the identity of Yunjian.


    Who can have such a king except that one!


    Just thinking, his whole heart was shaking, and the cells in his body were boiling.

 Chapter 214

    "There is no way ahead?" cloud paper lips, she looked around, just gently hook lips.


    She had already realized that there were mud walls all around. There was no way to go. There was a dead end.


    "Now even the upper exit is blocked." Xiong Wei explained again.


    As he said, Xiong Wei said in more detail, "only when someone comes in can the exit be opened, but it will merge back automatically soon, otherwise we will be trapped here."


    If ye Yunting doesn''t pass out at this time, he will scream out in fear when he hears this.


    But I don''t think she has the strength to stand up now.


    "If there is no way, blow up one." Cloud paper hook lips.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiong Wei''s bulging bag. "Is there a bomb?"


    when Bo Zhan saw Yunjian asking Xiong Wei such a strange question, they couldn''t help being silly.


    They come to steal tombs. Who will carry bombs to steal Tombs?


    but they don''t know the members of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, but when they go on a mission or break into any dangerous place, they will carry a big backpack.


    There must be a bomb in this backpack.


    But the bomb is moderately powerful.


    It''s not the kind of dangerous bomb that would make everyone around follow you when you drop a bomb.


    In full view of the public, Xiong Wei took out a miniature bomb from his backpack and handed it to Yunjian''s hand: "yes."


    There was a moment of consternation.


    Those who killed mercenaries in ancient times are still carrying bombs at any time!


    "What do you do with the bomb?" Bo Zhan stood beside the cloud paper and looked at her and asked.


    Bo Zhan''s question is in place.


    They''re in the grave now. It''s the mechanism they''re looking for.


    What do you want to do with the bomb?


    do you want to blow this place down? Don''t you want to go out alive?


    "there is a wind in the opposite side, that is to say, the back of the mud wall is a passage, but now the mud wall is blocking our way." Yunjian points to an opening to explain.


    But they were all stupid.


    There is a rumor in the opposite side, why haven''t they heard it one by one?


    "Gee, it''s strange. If so, there must be an organ here, right? It''s not bad to blow up the meeting directly?" Sun Jianxiong asked.


    As he said, he continued to analyze: "besides, many people should have found the mechanism before us and gone to the opposite side of the mud wall. Then why should we explode it directly?"


    "because I''m too lazy to wait for you to find the mechanism slowly. Besides, I have bombs. Isn''t it more convenient to blow them up directly? " Yunjian picks sun Jianxiong''s eyebrows, and she makes a ring of fingers, shaking the bomb in her hand, looking very leisurely.


    She can''t wait to find him.


    This explanation really left everyone in the room speechless.


    At this time, cloud paper admonished: "you go far."


    When all the people pulled away for a long distance, Yunjian ignited a bomb and threw it to the mud wall. She didn''t look messy at all. She was lying on the ground.


    "Boom!" Just listen to a loud noise.


    The dust and mud splashed on the surface. When the dust fell to the ground, they flashed a flashlight, and they just hit the small hole which was bombed by the bomb. The front of the small hole, which is opposite to the mud wall, is really a passage.


    "It''s really a passage!" Sun Jianxiong''s surprise shout.


    At the same time, he turned his head to see that the girl was more likely to grasp these things completely than expected, and he could not help swallowing.


    Yunjian, you can hear the wind across such a thick mud wall.

 Chapter 215

    "Let''s go." Yunjian stood up and patted the dusty clothes. He took the lead to go to the small hole which had been blasted.


    Several other people followed suit.


    Ye Yunting passed out in a coma. Lingtianhao had to stay even if she didn''t want to take care of her any more.


    At the moment, all but the two are moving on.


    There is no way back. The only thing left for them now is to move forward and move on.


    "Step."


    Four weeks of static only footsteps, as well as this one can see the endless darkness.


    In the distance, there seems to be a sound of water flow.


    "There''s a sound of water over there!" The crowd moved forward in surprise.


    "There are voices." Cloud paper squints, she leads a head, abrupt come such words.


    People are habitually surprised.


    No one heard the voice except Yunjian.


    But just after the cloud paper directly exploded the channel, people in the bottom of their hearts have tacitly chosen to believe what she said.


    After walking for about 45 minutes, the mixed voice came from the end of the passage.


    Yunjian several people also feel that this channel is gradually becoming wider.


    Until the end, a mud hole as big as a basketball court appeared in the public view.


    And in this open field, a group of people and horses gathered together.


    Some even set up tents in the clearing.


    They soon found that these people were the people who had left the tomb and never went out again!


    Beside the huge mud hole, there is also a running water which is not sure where to drain in. It flows out from the first corner and from the last corner.


    What''s most amazing is that this flowing water, which doesn''t know where to drain from, still flows with little fish and shrimps.


    The number is not in the minority.


    This is the world of the underground people!


    Don''t mention Bozhan and others, even Yunjian can''t help pulling the arc.


    At this time, sun Jianxiong and his party seemed to meet a person they knew in this group of people rooted here.


    "Dr Su!" Sun Jianxiong rushed forward.


    "Did you come?" the man called Dr. Su is full of energy. He is about fifty or sixty years old. He is a very energetic old man.


    Dr. Su was shocked when he saw sun Jianxiong and others.


    It is obvious that sun Jianxiong and others who were sent to the tomb by the state of Z are here to find Dr. Su who also went to the tomb.


    It can be seen that Dr. Su''s position in country Z is quite high and is highly valued.


    "Dr. Su, what''s the matter here? Why do people go to the tomb? No one goes out?" Sun Jianxiong asked.


    Yunjian and several people were standing in the distance listening.


    Dr. Su pointed to a stone gate carved with dragon and Phoenix not far away. He lowered his eyes and sighed. Then he said, "it''s not that he can''t go back, but that everyone is unwilling to go back!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Dr. Su brings all things together.


    After the first people to go to the tomb found this place, they refused to leave.


    There are one reason: the stone gate carved with dragon and phoenix is engraved with several ancient Chinese characters.


    After several days of research, experts and scholars have finally deciphered the translation of the ancient Chinese characters.


    Through the stone gate, you can know all the secrets about the wooden sandalwood box! Of course, people who want to enter the stone gate must live here for a whole year!


    All the people here came to solve the secret of the wooden sandalwood box, and of course they refused to leave.


    What''s more, there are fish and shrimps in the water here, and the quantity is huge. If you live here, you can catch the fish and shrimps and burn them to eat.


    There is no fear of starvation.


    In the eyes of the outside world, those who go to the tomb have already become a terrible corpse.


    "Dr. Su, since you are here, why don''t you contact with the outside world?" Sun Jianxiong asked the key point.


    Dr. Su shook his head and said with a smile, "there is no signal here."


    He said, and they all took out their own communicators to have a look.


    The signal is gone!


    Yun Jian came over in the middle of the crowd. She looked at Dr. Su and asked, "excuse me, have you ever seen a man who is about 19 years old, 1.85 meters tall, very handsome, with two people beside him?"


    naturally, she asked Si Yi. She looked around and still couldn''t find him. She couldn''t help worrying.


    Just did not expect to mention this topic, Dr. Su suddenly eyes a round drum, he said with a very exclamatory tone: "it is the young man with two hands! He is the only one in our group who has passed through the stone gate and entered it! "

 Chapter 216

    As soon as Dr. Su said this, sun Jianxiong and Bo Zhan were stunned again.


    Especially sun Jianxiong, who was the first to think of something wrong, continued to ask Dr. Su:


    "no, Dr. Su, you said you must stay here for a year if you want to pass that stone gate. But even if the tomb was first discovered, most of the people who went to the tomb have only stayed here for a few months at most? "


    " I mean, how could that young man have entered the stone gate? "Sun Jianxiong just asked out his doubts.


    After all, several people, including Yunjian, have just come here.


    It can be said that several of them know nothing about the recent events in this tomb.


    "Listen to me first." Dr. Su swallowed.


    He was hale and hearty in an instant, looked at the crowd as if, and continued: "if you stay here for a year, you can go through the stone gate. It''s just a choice."


    "So, there is another choice?" this time, Yunjian asked.


    Dr. Su then put his eyes on Yunjian again. He nodded, "that''s right."


    As he said this, Dr. Su frowned and pointed to a stone cave beside the stone gate.


    "This cave is another way to pass through besides entering the gate." Said Dr su.


    Bo Zhan and Fu Xin are tomb robbers, and their research on the mechanism is comprehensive.


    At first, Fu Xin saw that the cave was unusual.


    Fu Xin exclaimed in surprise, "that cave has a monstrous mechanism inside!"


    He ran to look at the hole and went back to the crowd.


    "This cave, let alone a man, is difficult to pass even if it is a fly!" When Fu Xin said this, he was deeply shocked.


    "Yes!" Dr. Su nodded.


    "Previously no one believed that Leng was going to enter the cave and pass it step by step. He said he would not wait for a year until the stone gate was opened." Dr. Su continued, his face heavy. "As a result, all those people died miserably in this hole. Their flesh and blood were indistinct and their whole bodies were pierced by thousands of arrows!"


    When they heard it, they couldn''t help but get scared.


    "He passed." Yun Jian stood by and listened to Dr. Su and said a word.


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    He must have passed.


    "Yes! Only the boy with two men passed through the hole! " When Dr. Su said that, the whole person was excited with an unprecedented emotion.


    There are no ordinary people gathering here, and there are not a few killer agents.


    But I just want to break into this cave. I don''t want to wait for the stone gate to open for a year, and all of them die miserably in the cave.


    Only Si Yi passed!


    But the mechanism of this cave is one after another.


    It has to be said that the grave builder is very powerful. The mechanism he built can only be opened when creatures want to pass through it.


    And it will be recycled, that is to say, even if the mechanism has been used once, it can still be used hundreds or thousands of times!


    Yunjian''s lips are more powerful. She gently sips her lips and smiles more vigorously.


    "You stay here, I''ll find him." Yunjian looks directly at several people in front of him, but his light words attract a group of people in the audience to stutter.


    "What, what? Cloud paper you want to break that hole?" Sun Jianxiong cried out.


    "It''s not a joke!" Bozhan put on his mouth.


    But Dr. Su looked at Yunjian again with his fierce eyes.


    She''s only 15 or 16 years old, isn''t she? She really has the ability to break through that hole?


    to know that people who want to pass through that hole but fail to die miserably are all famous people in the world.


    There is even one person who is the sixth wonder on the international secret service list!


    Even the man didn''t break through the hole.


    This little girl, she can?

 Chapter 217

    "Little girl, do you want to go to the cave? Don''t you know how many people died in the cave? Finally, the rest of the people who don''t want to take risks stay here, have been rooted here, waiting for the stone gate to open." Dr. Su took a big breath.


    Then, Dr. Su scolded the younger generation with the tone of the elder, and rushed to Yunjian to continue: "this is not a joke! The only one who wants to break through the cave is the boy with two men. "


    "Life is precious, how can you waste your hard won life like this!"


    Dr. Su guessed that Yunjian could not pass the mechanism of the cave. If she is forced to break into the final result, she will surely get a thousand arrows through her heart.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here. He can''t convince himself even if he wants to believe it.


    Besides, he is a man of scientific research.


    He should believe that Yunjian, a girl whose basic development is not yet in place, can break through the cave.


    It''s just a dream!


    Although Dr. Su''s essence is also for Yunjian, he doesn''t want to see someone make unnecessary sacrifice.


    But words come out of the mouth, and the tone becomes less pleasant.


    "Yes, Yunjian, don''t take such a risk. Dr. Su must have a point." Sun Jianxiong helps Dr. Su to persuade Yunjian.


    Although Bo Zhan and Fu Xin don''t believe that Yunjian can pass through the cave.


    But they were silent.


    And Xiong Wei''s group just kept silent.


    Xiong Weimo is silent, because he has guessed the amazing identity of Yunjian.


    If Yun Jian really killed the mercenary regiment


    How can she be trapped in a cave?


    if she wants to pass through that cave, she just puts her hands to her feet!


    "Do you think I will make fun of my life?" cloud paper sneered.


    "I''m just telling you, not asking for your consent," she continued


    She has never asked other people''s consent for her work.


    The words of Yunjian made everyone stop.


    "Dr. Su is here for you. How can you be so ungrateful?" Just at this time, a woman standing behind Dr. Su defended Dr. Su and shouted at Yunjian.


    The woman''s name is Jiang Jiaoxue.


    Jiang Jiaoxue is Dr. Su''s assistant.


    It''s normal for a university like Dr. Su, who is famous in the capital of Z, to have a few assistants around him.


    Jiang Jiaoxue is proud to be able to work under Dr. Su''s hands on a regular basis.


    At this time, seeing that Yunjian so refutes her esteemed Dr. Su, he can''t help but open his mouth and fight back.


    Cloud paper just slightly hook lips, she did not manage jiangjiaoxue, just a look at Xiong Wei several people, said: "you several people stay here."


    With that, she went to the stone cave.


    "No way! I can''t go! " Seeing that Yunjian didn''t listen, Dr. Su hated her for not listening to him.


    However, Bozhan found out that Xiong Wei and others, who belong to the ancient mercenary killing group together with Yunjian, were not in a hurry at all.


    When Bozhan observes the details, he can''t help but look up at the girl walking towards the cave.


    However, when Yunjian came to the cave, she jumped into the cave as soon as she raised her feet in the panic of Bozhan, Dr. Su and all the people waiting for the stone gate to open.


    "Whoosh -" no accident. After Yunjian entered the cave, the cave mechanism was opened.


    Countless flying arrows fell like raindrops, and they cut their heads and stabbed them at the cloud paper.


    Just when people have thought of the tragic consequences of Yunjian.


    Yunjian turns over a few times. She has a quick step. She jumps over the cave where countless experts died. She turns a corner and disappears at the origin.


    "She, she she she she..." Dr. Su opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t lift it at one breath.


    Such flexible skills, they only a few days ago that with two under the body of the young see!

 Chapter 218

    "With such skill, I really deserve to be the number one in my ancient mercenary team!" Even Xiong Wei can''t help admiring Yunjian''s agility.


    Speaking, Xiong Wei has a yearning and respect for Yunjian.


    "What do you say, she is a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?" Dr. Su, who was standing aside, just heard Xiong Wei''s exclamation and couldn''t help shouting.


    But Bozhan heard another word in Xiong Wei''s words.


    "The number one? Yunjian is actually the number one of your ancient mercenary killing regiment! "Bo Zhan also asked Xiong Wei with tongue tied eyes.


    "Ah!" Who knows that Xiong Wei just sniffs at these people who are shocked and pale, and doesn''t care.


    Xiong Wei secretly thinks that if the real identity of Yunjian is known by this group of people, they should not be scared to faint?


    however, even so, it is enough to surprise Bozhan and Dr. su.


    Even if Dr. Su doesn''t involve these, he has heard the majesty of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    There are only a few people who can be called the first-class figures in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and each of them can definitely occupy a place in the international ranking.


    It''s no wonder that Yunjian did what she had done before.


    She''s crazy, that''s because she has this capital maniac!


    Jiang Jiaoxue, on the other hand, is gripping her fingernails tightly and pinching them into the meat.


    It can be seen from the surprise of Dr. Su that the little girl who just said such a thing is still a big person with a face?


    No, she is not convinced!


    But in the end, Jiang Jiaoxue had to hold her breath back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian here easily crossed the first checkpoint of the cave, and opened the only lighter she had to light the front, and went on alone.


    I don''t know how many grades her skill and sensitivity have improved compared with the time when she was just born again.


    Of course, this is also due to the results of recent training in the military training camp.


    "Step."


    Stepping on the water that doesn''t know where to turn against the current, Yunjian keeps moving forward.


    But it''s strange that no dangerous things have happened since we crossed the stone cave.


    But even if so, we will always keep our initial vigilance.


    No one can predict what will happen next or what will happen in the dark tunnel.


    Yunjian walked for about 15 minutes. She heard the sound of the rushing spring coming from her ear. She quickened her pace.


    Turning a corner, there was a flash of light in front of me.


    Bright light? Cloud paper doubts a frown.


    By the time she saw the landscape again, the tunnel had come to an end.


    At the end of the cave, there is a world.


    And if she had not guessed wrong, she would have left the grave.


    Because walking out from the end of the tunnel, the sun is shining high above.


    When we got to the exit? Nothing came out?


    is the so-called secret of wooden sandalwood box just a joke?


    and all the people who are waiting for the stone gate to open underneath are just waiting for a secret that doesn''t exist at all?


    just when Yunjian thought so, she suddenly ran by a figure, and Gao Dajun, the figure, rushed towards her.


    When cloud paper habitually wants to fight back at the fastest time, the familiar taste pours into her nose.


    The next second, she was embraced.


    "Why are you here?" Si Yi frowned, gathering the cloud paper under his shelter.


    Yun Jian felt dizzy. She didn''t push Si Yi away, and there was nothing wrong with her.


    Instead, he leaned close to Siyi''s chest.


    "If you lose contact, I''ll come to you." Whispered she.


    "Snow hawk told you this privately?" Si Yi''s clear voice came from the cloud paper, with a trace of anger in his voice, and a touch of joy that he could not even perceive.


    She came to him worried about him.

 Chapter 219

    "Well." Yun Jian buried himself in Si Yi''s chest and said, "I''ll come to you myself."


    A smile appeared on the handsome face of Si Yi. He looked down at Yun Jian, stretched out his long white fingers and rubbed the head of Yun Jian. "Fortunately, you are OK."


    He broke through the mechanism in the section of the cave outside, although it was easy for him.


    But let cloud paper to break into such a dangerous organ, even if she has full confidence, he will worry about her.


    Cloud paper was unreasonably rubbed a head, her cheeks instantly ruddy up.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t push Si Yi away at this moment.


    The smell from Si Yi''s body rushed into her nose.


    "Cough." At this time, an untimely cough interrupted Yunjian''s embrace with Si Yi.


    Yun Jian hurried out of Si Yi''s arms, and she didn''t listen to the "plop and plop" in her heart.


    It''s the first time she''s been messed up by being bumped into embracing a man.


    "Don''t be the king of international secret service, the world''s number one chashen, blush because of this?" we have new discoveries Adam, who had just interrupted their intimacy, touched the bridge of his own nose, with a hint of mockery on junxuan''s cheek.


    They are not in charge of the family. They are really interested in this woman!


    So will this woman be their little wife?


    "well." Si Yi is just a little arc up, he can not see the angle in cloud paper gently raised a satisfied handsome smile.


    "Let''s go." Si Yi takes Yunjian''s small hand.


    Feeling the temperature of the big palm, Yunjian did not refuse, nor was it shy.


    She paused and asked him seriously, "where is this? Why did we come out after we passed the cave? Is the secret of the wooden sandalwood box not in the tomb?"


    the waiting and expectation of the group of people below are nothing but empty?


    Si Yi frowned, looked down at Yun Jian, and then said without reservation: "I doubt we are Into another world. "


    "Another world?" Yunjian asked in surprise.


    "So I just asked Adam and Mohsen to investigate." Said Si Yi, with a charming smile.


    With a slight touch on his handsome face, he continued, "now, there is a new discovery."


    He patiently explained that Adam, the leader in front of him, had a fight.


    When is there such a gentle and patient side of being the leader of a family?


    he returns to his stupefaction. Adam takes Yunjian and Si Yi through the woods and finally comes to a huge rock.


    On this huge rock, there are also several lines of ancient writing.


    Beside the rock stood mausen, who was looking at the words on the rock.


    When Adam saw that he had brought Si Yi and Yun Jian over, Morrison called out to Si Yi, "be the master!"


    Si Yi nodded, looked at the rock in front of him, and said to him and Yun Jian, "the text on this rock does not belong to any country or dynasty, I can''t translate it."


    Said Morrison, frowning bitterly.


    Even the words that Mohsen couldn''t translate made Si Yi look at them more.


    "This is..." Yun Jian suddenly reached out her hand, and she stepped forward two steps. Under the suspicious eyes of Si Yi and the astonished eyes of Adam and Mohsen, she reached out to attach her hand to the text on the rock.


    "The wooden sandalwood box is an ancient artifact of our Yulong continent. Those who own it must have the supreme power and the skill of bringing the dead back to life!" Looking at the words on the rock, Yunjian read them out word by word.


    After that, even she herself was in the same spot.


    Siyi and Adam and Mohsen were even more surprised.


    How can cloud paper understand the words that Mohsen can''t translate?

 Chapter 220

    Yunjian didn''t know how he could read the words engraved on the rock.


    But when she saw it at the first sight, she suddenly felt a sense of deja vu, and then she read it out by feeling.


    Si Yi looks at Yun Jian, sees her eyebrows and eyes tightly locked together, then stretches out the slender finger to smooth her, with the soft light in her eyes.


    Next to him, Mosen looked at Yunjian and asked, "can you understand these words?"


    Yunjian turned her eyes back from Siyi. She shook her head at Mosen and nodded: "it feels like a familiar person. Seeing these words, she habitually translated them."


    "Yulong continent." Si Yi looked at the big words on the rock and said in a low voice.


    "Then this world is the Yulong continent you said." With a firm tone, said Si Yi.


    The reason why Si Yi is so sure that this place is not the world they originally lived in is because the flowers, grass, water and wood in this world are different from the original world.


    This is also the feeling of Si Yi, tell him directly.


    This is definitely not where they originally lived!


    It''s the same as Yunjian''s intuitive translation of words on rocks.


    Even Si Yi felt that this world gave him a feeling that he originally belonged here.


    "Don''t be a housekeeper. The wooden sandalwood box has been set up. We can go. " Adam, who had been sent out to put the wooden sandalwood box, came back and made his way to Si.


    "Well." Si Yi nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go." Si Yi takes Yunjian''s small hand and walks back and forth.


    Wooden sandalwood box originally belongs here, he just returned to the owner.


    As for where and where it is, this is not their consideration.


    Yun Jian follows Si Yi''s tall body step by step. She looks at him from time to time and feels warm in her heart.


    However, they did not know that their troubles with the Dragon kingdom were far from over.


    Naturally, this is later.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulong continent, somewhere.


    A huge crystal ball ten meters high stands in the center of a hall.


    "Crack -" suddenly there was a loud noise, the big crystal ball cracked a huge crack, and the whole crystal ball collapsed in a miraculous moment in the next second.


    "Back! Lord wizard is back in the world! We have been waiting for thousands of years. Lord wizard, you are finally back! "


    In the middle of the hall, a girl of sixteen or seventeen was dressed in black plain clothes, she cried excitedly.


    She has been waiting for thousands of years, and it has been thousands of years since the fall of Wushen adults.


    When the wizard Lord fell, she once laid down Haikou: I will return in a thousand years!


    Broken crystal ball is a symbol of the return of the wizard!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have come out of the cave easily and returned to the place where Dr. Su and a group of Bozhan are located.


    At the sight of Yunjian four people coming out of the cave, everyone crowded around.


    Everyone wants to know what secrets are hidden behind the stone gate.


    "Miss cloud, what can you find in it?" Dr. Su rushed up first.


    Even Huhu has become Miss Yun directly from a little girl.


    "You can go and see for yourself." Yun Jian just smiled and narrowed her lips, and her answer was even more discontented by a group of people present.


    Everyone knows that they can''t break through the cave, so they came to ask her.


    Jiang Jiaoxue has been able to bear Yunjian for a long time. Seeing this, she can''t help shouting at the first time:


    "it''s because we can''t get through that cave, so she asked you! How can you tell us what you saw when you entered? Will you not lose a piece of meat? "


    " little sister, your ability is good, but if you are too proud like you, it is not right. "


    The reason why Jiang Jiaoxue dare to do this to Yunjian is that she glimpses Si Yi not far away.


    It''s not only Yunjian who has been in the cave alone. What''s her look like?


    so Jiang Jiaoxue is determined that such a beautiful person as Si Yi will tell her what''s going on inside. She turns to ask Si Yi, "Hey, handsome boy, I see you have also been in the cave. Can you tell us something about it?"


    and Jiang Jiaoxue blinks her eyes Give me a wink.

 Chapter 221

    Jiangjiaoxue''s appearance is very beautiful. Although she is not as good as Yunjian''s appearance, jiangjiaoxue has a pair of long, white and tender legs that men all love.


    She is nearly 1.7 meters tall, very outstanding, coupled with her good looks, even when she was in school, she was the school flower that the whole school students sought after.


    In addition, Jiang Jiaoxue has done well since she was a student, so that she became Dr. Su''s assistant when she was young.


    This is a point Jiang Jiaoxue is proud of.


    It has to be said that Jiang Jiaoxue is a woman that men will like when they see her.


    Not only good figure and good appearance, but also learning achievement.


    And Jiang Jiaoxue also thinks that there are not many men she can hook up with. Seeing that Siyi looks so handsome and shows great skill, she goes to hook up with him.


    At the same time, I also want to ask all the things that Siyi and Yunjian saw after entering the cave, so jiangjiaoxue will give Siyi a wink.


    She even felt it was advisable to sacrifice her beauty when necessary.


    After all, no ordinary man can resist his charm.


    Unfortunately, Si Yi is not an ordinary man.


    "Go away."


    Just when Jiang Jiaoxue is complacent and thinks that Si Yi will answer herself, and then she makes a provocation and sneer at cloud paper, Si Yi suddenly spits out this word, breaking all the illusions of Jiang Jiaoxue in an instant.


    This is a word that roars out in front of everyone.


    It can be seen that Si Yi doesn''t take Jiang Jiaoxue seriously at all.


    "Oh." Yun Jian hugs her chest and looks at her. She already knows it will be like this.


    Jiang Jiaoxue is roared by Si Yi. She is stunned at the spot. She doesn''t respond.


    It''s just a pity that Jiang Jiaoxue is not an ordinary woman. Her cheek is so thick that she can''t even shoot bullets.


    When she came back to her mind, she would gather up Si Yi again. This time, even her body would go to Si Yi''s side.


    "Handsome boy, don''t be so fierce. Everyone is one person. If you are so fierce, I will be scared." With that, Jiang Jiaoxue wants to step forward, and the whole person goes to tiesiyi.


    She felt that Si Yi had just killed herself in front of so many people, which made her face lost.


    She really doesn''t believe it. This man doesn''t eat women''s soft!


    Don''t look at Jiang Jiaoxue. She is a famous socialite in the upper class. What man can''t be tamed when he comes to her?


    But before Jiang Jiaoxue got close to where Si Yi was, she was frightened by Adam standing beside him.


    Not only Jiang Jiaoxue was frightened, but also all the people present were frightened.


    Adam pulled out a desert eagle from his waist box. He aimed his pistol at Jiang Jiaoxue, who was about to come up. He threatened: "you dare to come closer to us and knock your head off."


    With that, Adam also fired a shot at jiangjiaoxue''s position.


    The gun "whoosh" shot at jiangjiaoxue. In jiangjiaoxue''s "ah ah" scream and threat, it flew to her side and finally shot on the mud wall.


    Say shoot and shoot! Jiang Jiaoxue''s face was pale with fear.


    Even Siyi''s subordinates dare to do so, so she can guarantee that if she makes it again the next second, the bullet will pass through her head.


    She shivered at the thought.


    Si Yi is under a group of people''s attention to take cloud paper''s small hand again. He doesn''t say a word and goes out without looking back.


    Adam took up the desert eagle and walked behind Yunjian and Si Yi side by side with Mohsen.

 Chapter 222

    Looking at Yunjian and Siyi, the four people who have gone in behind the stone gate have all gone out. Some people who have been waiting for a long time feel that.


    There may be no treasure behind the stone gate.


    If there is a secret of treasure or wooden sandalwood box, how can Yunjian and Siyi come out of the cave so quickly.


    So some of them followed yunjiansi Yi.


    It''s the so-called one pass ten, ten pass hundred.


    In the end, there are only a few people left waiting for the stone gate to open. Even one hand can count them.


    If people know that there is another world behind the stone gate, and the wooden sandalwood box is also there, they will rush in even if they crush their heads.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know all these things. Besides, when they go out, Yunjian looks as if there is nothing behind the stone gate.


    So a group of people thought it was futile to wait any longer, so they left one by two.


    Until they came to the first mechanism that they met when they first went down the dry well.


    Because this mechanism will be automatically closed when people enter, and the starting mechanism is outside, so a group of people are at a loss.


    "How can we get out?" A young man who has lived here for a long time asked.


    "Yunjian, do you see any mechanism?" Bo Zhan saw this, he moved to stand beside the cloud paper and asked.


    "No." Cloud paper light way.


    Then she added, "but I have a way out."


    As soon as I heard that Yunjian had a way to go out, a group of people surrounded me.


    Now Yunjian is different in people''s mind. She has the ability to break through the cave with thousands of arrows!


    Even if Yunjian looks very young, what she has done before now is enough to convince everyone.


    "What can I do?" As soon as Bo Zhan heard this, he asked, with a trace of expectation between his eyes and eyebrows.


    From the beginning, the performance of cloud paper is different.


    Bo Zhan is a tomb robber himself, but he has never seen a person like Yunjian who can see through the mechanism at a glance, so he put his hope on Yunjian directly.


    "Very simple." The radian of Yunjian is sketched slightly, and the next second she seems to say: "if you can''t get out, explode it!"


    A word from Yunjian made everyone in the audience clamor for a while.


    Bozhan is directly pulling the corners of his mouth, he thought of the scene of cloud paper blasting mud wall before, his heart can not help but some convulsions.


    The people of the ancient mercenary regiment took bombs with them and put them at any time. Isn''t that too casual?


    However, when Yunjian took out the last bullet from Xiong Wei, the people who had not seen the bomb were shocked.


    "Lying trough, I still have bombs when I go to the tomb. It''s powerful!" Someone deeply sighed.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the man sighed, Yunjian had already blown open the door of the closed mechanism, and walked out first with Si Yi.


    Although the dry well is very high, it is very easy for Yunjian, Siyi, Adam and Mohsen, four of them, who have been training all year round.


    So he quickly turned it out.


    Outside the dry well.


    Yu Bufan has been hesitating outside the dry well since his two good friends Bo Zhan and Fu Xin took Yunjian to the tomb.


    He was worried that two friends would never come back after they went to the grave.


    Now even the communicator in hand shows that they have no signal.


    He was restless and helpless to walk back and forth.


    "Extraordinary, don''t you know the truth of the rumor? This man went to the grave one by one, but not to die! How long has it been? Are you looking at the people who have gone to the tomb and others coming up? Even if someone is alive, there are only a bunch of bones left to be hungry now! "


    Someone stood in front of Yu Bufan and advised.


    Suddenly, the man saw Yu Bufan looking at the dry well in surprise. He followed Yu Bufan''s eyes suspiciously, but he saw Yunjian and Si Yi turn over and jump out of the dry well.


    The movements are neat.

 Chapter 223

    When Yu Bufan saw Yunjian jump out of the dry well easily, his eyes were almost staring out.


    "You, you How do you... " The man who just stood by to persuade Yu Bufan was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin on the ground.


    How is it possible that the man who got down from the tomb could come back alive? It''s different from the rumor?


    This person just finished saying, just listen to "PATA" a, the dry well and continue to jump out of Adam and Mohsen two people.


    The two of them are not weak. They stand behind Siyi when they get out of the well, silent.


    "You came out alive? This is a grave! " Just now, he pointed to Yunjian and others with trembling fingers to Yu Bufan''s persuading people.


    You should know that it has been six months since the tomb was first opened, and many people have continued to go to the tomb.


    But the tomb is like a black hole that never returns.


    No one who goes down can come up!


    Until the end, the tomb was haunted or evil, and all the rumors spread.


    It also makes some people who want to go to the tomb flinch.


    Who does not cherish his own life?


    But what did he see today?


    Someone climbed up from the dry well alive?


    This is a world miracle!


    "What? We can''t live? " Cloud paper picked a pick eyebrow, she smiled at the man briskly, quite a relaxed and refreshing meaning.


    She was really shocked when she knew about the accident of Si Yi.


    But now it''s OK. Si Yi is OK. Then her heart will be stable now.


    "Yun Jian, did you see Bo Zhan and Fu Xin?" Yu Bufan frowned and came to Yunjian.


    Naturally, he was worried about his two good friends.


    Now I see several people coming out of Yunjian, I can''t help but ask her with a sigh of relief.


    "Isn''t it crawling?" Yun Jian turns over to let Yu Bufan see the vision of the dry well.


    I saw all around the dry well, suddenly I grabbed the well circle with my hands climbing, and then I tried to pedal.


    Before they met, a man suddenly appeared. At this time, he was climbing out of the dry well.


    As soon as Bozhan climbed out of the well, he waved a cold sweat, looked at Yunjian with his head on his side, and exclaimed, "why is the well so high? I can see that you are all light and loose. You should know that you are so tired when you climb, you should shout to be extraordinary and drop the rope to save us!"


    Yu Bufan and the other man listened and noticed a word.


    Bo Zhan said "we". Does that mean that there are many people alive?


    They were shocked. Finally, with the help of Bozhan, they found a group of people to rescue the people under the dry well.


    When finally mentioning what happened to Bo Zhan and others at the bottom, Bo Zhan just talked about Yun Jian''s skills.


    Finally, when Bozhan goes to talk to Yunjian, Yunjian and Siyi are gone.


    At the same time, it includes Xiong Wei and others.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunjian has robbed the off-road vehicles of a group of people from Xiongwei, and is rushing back to the airport of country Z with several people from Siyi.


    A group of Xiong Wei, who was robbed, wanted to cry, but when they thought of Yunjian''s identity, they had to recognize the fact that she had robbed her.


    Adam and Mohsen were sent to work at the airport.


    Si Yi, on the other hand, took a flight back to dragon gate with Yun Jian.


    What they don''t know is that in the next few days, what happened in the tomb will be on the international headlines.


    It''s just that there are only names and no photos in the news paper.

 Chapter 224

    Qin Yirou and the school didn''t find it strange these days when Yunjian disappeared because they had made a good speech in advance.


    After Yunjian stabilized, he received a message from Zhang Zhifan.


    The store has been decorated.


    Now it''s only the way to import cars.


    Of course, Yunjian, the channel for automobile import, has already been contacted. Once the store is decorated, she will send a witch to contact relevant personnel.


    And all these related personnel are for Zhang Zhifan to contact.


    Because it''s an auto marketing store. In 1998, the sales volume of cars was not high.


    Because it is a high consumable by the standards of some families in this era.


    Buying a car requires not only the constant supply of fuel, but also the price of the car itself. In addition to the national tax and a series of related things, it is not a simple thing to buy such a car.


    So the people Yunjian is going to sell to are the rich and powerful bosses.


    Yunjian''s new start-up company has just been established, and its reputation in Longmen city has not yet been established.


    Some big bosses haven''t even heard the name of the new company, let alone come here to watch cars and buy cars.


    Under such circumstances, Yunjian plans to hold a large-scale auto show in Longmen city.


    Auto show, as the name implies, is to show the car under the eyes of the public, and invite famous people to watch, so as to increase the company''s popularity.


    Of course, holding an auto show requires money.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about this.


    As for inviting some famous people to join us, Yunjian has already made plans.


    As for the time of the auto show, Yunjian moved one month later.


    Within this month, she asked Zhang Zhifan to arrange vehicles, park cars and prepare him for the auto show.


    Other things, such as inviting some big people to the auto show, she will solve them.


    Zhang Zhifan is now obedient to Yunjian in every way, and naturally agrees to nod to the arrangement of Yunjian.


    ¡­¡­


    That day Yunjian went home and found that Qin Yirou had been back a long time.


    Qin Yirou, with a smile on her face, made a dinner for Yunjian and sat with her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yunjian felt strange and asked.


    In the past, Qin Yirou was the latest to go home.


    Qin Yirou is very relaxed to be a waiter in the hotel, but she came home late.


    Today, Qin Yirou came back early, so Yunjian felt strange.


    "Xiaojian, mom found a better job. And easy, less work, high salary! There are fifteen in a month! "


    Before Qin Yirou had to work hard for a month, and her monthly income was only a few hundred.


    She is happy today.


    Seeing Qin Yirou so happy, Yunjian was also happy.


    Yun Jian asked Qin Yi, "Ma, what''s the job?"


    "Ah, my mother is just an aunt who goes to help clean the floor, but her salary is high! Work is not tired, as long as all the places are cleaned in the morning, middle and evening! " Qin Yirou said it with ease and pleasure.


    Then she went on: "the place where mom went to work is the new start-up company in our city. It''s a car company!"! The boss is the boss of the business! It''s said that this store has spent more than 10 million plates! "


    Qin Yirou said with a smile: "Mom happened to see the recruitment of sweeping aunts in this place, so she tried. Unexpectedly, she was hired! The salary is 1500 a month! "

 Chapter 225

    Hearing from Qin Yirou that her place of work is the new company, Yunjian''s eyelids all jumped.


    Where does her mother work turn out to be her company?


    This matter makes cloud paper also ruthless one Leng.


    But it''s also good. At least her company, Qin Yirou, goes to work. It''s also convenient for her to subsidize Qin Yirou in the future. It''s fair enough.


    At the same time, Yunjian also wondered whether he would tell Zhang Zhifan about the salary increase for the company''s sweeping aunt next time he met him.


    "Xiaojian, are you listening to mom?" Qin Yirou saw that Yunjian was gone. She waved her hands in front of Yunjian several times.


    "I''m listening, mom." Cloud paper squinted, smiled at Qin Yirou and said.


    Qin Yirou nodded slightly, then continued to say what she thought.


    "Xiaojian, mom feels sorry to disturb your aunt Dong for a long time these days."


    "These days, my mother has saved some money and wants to find a rental house. Let''s move out of here first. When my mother has saved enough money in the future, I''ll come back to visit your aunt Dong." Qin Yirou said.


    After listening to Qin Yirou''s words, Yun Jian immediately understood.


    Qin Yirou thinks that they have been bothering here for too long, but it''s someone else''s house. It''s not so good.


    "Mom, I don''t mind. I''ll listen to you." Said Yun Jian.


    She really has no problem. For her, in fact, it''s just a change of sleeping place to live in.


    "Don''t you object to it?" Qin Yirou was a little surprised.


    After all, moving out of this villa means that their living environment will be much worse than now.


    In fact, Qin Yirou thought that if Yunjian didn''t want to go to the near environment, she would not move first.


    When you have enough money for a while, rent a decent rental house and move it.


    "Well. You can make up your mind about these things. " Yun Jian nodded.


    "Well, your aunt Dong will be here in the morning. Let''s talk to her about it." Qin Yirou said.


    Qin Yirou really thanks Dong Ruan.


    When she was at her worst, her old friend took her family in.


    But now that she has money, she feels that she has been bothered for too long and needs to move.


    That''s all.


    After all, everyone has a family. Although they were their best friends when they were children, they have all been married now. Although Dong Ruan''s husband has passed away, she always feels that it''s not appropriate for her to disturb here for too long.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Dong Ruan had a rest at home.


    Qin Yirou mentioned this to Dong Ruan, who initially refused.


    But later I was convinced somehow.


    At the same time, Dong Ruan also took a few days off to find the most comfortable rental room for Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou wanted to find it by herself, but she couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of her friends.


    Soon, the rental room was found. In the early morning, Qin Yirou had to move with Yunjian.


    There are not many things on Yunjian. She only has one schoolbag, and there are not many things in it.


    "Is everything ready, little paper?" Qin Yirou asked Yun Jian with a big bag on her back.


    Dong Ruan also asked a fake to help Qin Yirou move things together.


    At this time, she also looked at Xiang Yunjian.


    "Yes. It''s all ready. " Cloud paper nodded.


    "Let''s go then." Qin Yirou said, pushing the boxes and bags to the door.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, a car brake sounds, and then the door is opened.


    As soon as Si Yi came back from the door, he saw that Yun Jian and Qin Yirou were going to go to the door with big bags.


    He frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, the boy is back? Auntie, I have been bothered these days. I plan to move out today. Come, Xiao Jian, and say goodbye to ah Yi. " Qin Yirou said to Si Yi.


    These days, she called Si Yi with a friendly tone of elders, which was also acquiesced.


    Unexpectedly, when Si Yi heard Qin Yirou''s explanation, he frowned, and people had already come to Yunjian, and her tall body covered her.


    He reached for Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan and grabbed Yunjian''s hand. He ordered: "you are not allowed to leave!"

 Chapter 226

    This inexplicable move of Si Yi made Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan look foolish.


    And the cloud paper eyelids standing in front of Si Yi are even more fierce.


    Her heart leaped uncontrollably.


    "Ah, ah Yi, Auntie and Xiao Jian have already found a house outside. They are going to move there today." Qin Yirou''s voice softened involuntarily in front of the angry Si Yi.


    Especially Qin Yirou herself didn''t find out. Why didn''t she feel that Siyi''s action was a little strange?


    In fact, for Qin Yirou, she has never affected love.


    Qin Yirou never liked Yun Jian''s biological father, Yun Gang.


    At the beginning, her family was in a bad situation. When they asked her to marry Yun Gang, she married.


    Qin Yirou had never experienced the moistening of love, and was also surprised by Si Yi''s inexplicable behavior.


    Dong Ruan is different. She returns to Leng in a daze. After Leng, she immediately responds. Her nephew is not only to Yunjian


    Interesting?


    Dong Ruan also knew that when Si Yi was 19 years old, no woman had ever been able to reach him.


    Don''t mention getting close to him, just a few steps closer to him, no woman dare!


    Dong Ruan had a kind of maternal protection for Si Yi since her mother, her sister, died.


    Because Si Yi has no mother since she was a child, she naturally has to take care of her.


    Dong Ruan is most worried about the marriage of Si Yi in the future.


    Her nephew is proficient in everything, and her appearance is even more beautiful.


    But I''ve never been enlightened in the field of emotion.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, Dong Ruan''s heart had a huge fluctuation.


    Dong Ruan is naturally selfish, but there is no denying that she likes Yunjian very much.


    Now seeing this move, Dong Ruan immediately helps Si Yi to persuade Qin Yirou, "Yirou, why do you insist on moving out with your two children! Stay! You see, my nephew is reluctant to let you go! "


    Then Dong Ruan took Qin Yirou''s hand and clapped it. She said in a tired soft voice: "Yirou, live down. You see, I''m alone with my son. I live in this empty villa. It''s very lonely on weekdays. My wife left early. I''m glad that you''ve come these days. My son also goes to school on weekdays. Before I got off class, I looked at orphan Zero''s home is very cold. "


    "So Yirou, stay!"


    Dong Ruan said it sincerely.


    After Dong Ruan''s husband died in a car accident, she has been living alone with her son.


    Although she was rich, her son went to a closed noble school and didn''t return home all year round.


    Now it''s a real joy to see the Qin Yirou family move in.


    As for Si Yi, he didn''t live in Dong Ruan''s house for many days.


    When Dong Ruan advised Qin Yirou to stay, Si Yi held the cloud paper tightly.


    He will not let go of her.


    Cloud paper puckered his lips and said what he wanted to say, but when he said something to his mouth, he could not say anything.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t seem to see Si Yi holding Yun Jian''s hand tightly. She is insensitive.


    However, under Dong Ruan''s repeated persuasion, Qin Yirou finally nodded to Dong Ruan with tears in his eyes: "OK, let''s stay!"


    Yunjian''s cheeks were ruddy. She struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she had to give up.


    And these are all in Dong Ruan''s eyes.


    Dong Ruan thought, the heart is more to match.

 Chapter 227

    Si Yi hears Qin Yirou say that the moment they stay, in the moment when people don''t realize it, the curve of his handsome lips is slightly raised, outlining a handsome smile.


    She won''t go.


    So how long does he live here, except for Yunjian''s days in school, we can see her.


    That''s good.


    Since then, Si Yi will deal with some necessary things only in the five days when Yun Jian lives in school.


    She can see Yunjian every day when he comes back from school.


    She was astonished.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    When Dong Ruan helped Qin Yirou to move everything back to every corner of the villa, it was already 4:30 p.m.


    "Yirou, I don''t have to go to work today. We are all here. I''m the host in the evening. How about going out together?" Dong Ruan glanced at Yun Jian and Si Yi and said to Qin Yirou.


    Dong Ruan was afraid of Qin Yirou''s refusal, and she could not help recalling the original scene, so she said to Qin Yirou, "Yirou, do you still remember that we didn''t want to have classes in high school, sneaking out of school to eat wonton?"


    With that, Dong Ruan really fell into memories. She smiled and said bitterly, "that wonton restaurant is still open. Let''s go there for dinner in the evening. Do you agree?"


    In fact, Dong Ruan proposed to go to the restaurant to buy more time for his nephew to get along with Yunjian.


    But said, Dong Ruan himself can''t help but miss the stupid things he did with Qin Yirou.


    They are also learning to play truant. They just run out to eat a small bowl of wonton.


    Qin Yirou has never been very approbated for going out.


    Maybe it''s a hard life. She can''t change her habit for a while.


    But for her and Dong Ruan''s recollection, it is more or less with some nostalgia.


    "Good!" Qin Yirou also agreed.


    The memories of the past, let them unforgettable, but now they have grown up, grown up, married and had children.


    But once the scenery, but blurred in the mind.


    Some things change as they say.


    For example, Dong Ruan''s husband''s accident, or Qin Yirou''s marriage of Yun Gang is so inhumane.


    But only memories are the most nostalgic.


    "Well, let''s go now!" Dong Ruan said with a smile.


    In fact, there are only four people in this line.


    Dong Ruan''s son attends the noble school, while Yun Jian''s brother, Yun Yi, attends the school. After all, he is a key high school with a heavy academic load and little time to rest on weekdays.


    Dong Ruan''s car is a black Audi sports car. She can only ride two people in this car.


    Now there are four people, including Qin Yirou, Yun Jian, Si Yi and Dong Ruan herself.


    This means that you have to drive two cars and two people in one car.


    "Yirou, you can take my car. Let''s have a good talk about the past. How much we missed that time." Dong Ruan said and took Qin Yirou''s hand to her Audi sports car.


    At the same time, she did not forget to appease Qin Yirou and don''t worry about Yunjian: "ah Yi has a driver''s license. He carries your small paper. Two young people come together and talk about something!"


    Standing in the back of the cloud paper silly standing in place, she: "..."


    When Dong Ruan drove Qin Yirou to leave, Si Yi came over. His beautiful eyes picked up, his lips raised, and he said to her softly, "let''s go."


    Yun Jian watched Si Yi go to the super run Lamborghini, and she stood in the same place, stunned, and finally followed.

 Chapter 228

    Dong Ruan started the engine, drove the Audi and left without waiting for Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When Yun Jian sits on Si Yi''s Lamborghini sports car, Dong Ruan is already racing the car and doesn''t know how far he has gone.


    Yunjian felt that he had been swindled into a thief ship.


    But it''s not the first time she''s been in Si Yi''s car, but this time, she feels a little strange in her mind.


    Even on the side of his head, he saw Si Yi''s handsome face, which had an impulse to blush.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way.


    Dong Ruan positions her to Si Yi, so she quickly finds the wonton store where they are.


    This is an extremely old wonton store. The interior decoration of the store has been more than ten or twenty years ago, and it has already passed by.


    However, the business of the store has not been bad, so the store will only open up to now and will not close down.


    Many of the old shops around have been closed or transferred, and this wonton shop is still alone.


    At the top of the door of the wonton restaurant, there are several big characters in regular script: Xu''s small wonton.


    The owner of this wonton restaurant is an old lady of fifty or sixty, surnamed Xu.


    This wonton restaurant is run by Mrs. Xu and her husband, but her husband has passed away several years ago.


    Si Yi stops his car. Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan are reminiscing with old lady Xu when he and Yun Jian enter the small wonton shop at the same time.


    In fact, Mrs. Xu knew Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan. When they were young, their favorite place was this small wonton shop of Mrs. Xu.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu was the same age as Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    At that time, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou played truant and came out to find that they only brought a bowl of wonton money. Later, Mrs. Xu asked her wife to make another bowl of wonton as a free gift for them.


    This matter has been in Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou''s mind, unforgettable all their lives.


    When he was seated, Dong Ruan deliberately led Qin Yirou to join him, which forced Yun Jian to join Si Yi.


    Cloud paper lips, Si Yi is to understand the meaning of his aunt, handsome and handsome face shows a rare smile.


    "Come on, four bowls of small wonton. They are just out of the pot. They are all wrapped in the morning. Come and have a taste. It''s not the same as it was ten years ago!" Old Mrs. Xu seemed to be full of energy. She brought a bowl of small wonton to the front of the four.


    Yun Jian takes a spoon and puts wonton on his mouth. He takes a breath and mixes with some soup.


    It''s delicious.


    She squinted.


    She traveled around the world in her previous life, eating countless delicacies, but it was the first time that she had such a light and delicious wonton with a little natural flavor.


    It''s more delicious than those delicacies.


    "Delicious!"


    "It''s as delicious as before!"


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan couldn''t help but admire one sentence and taste it carefully.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!" Old lady Xu covered her mouth and smiled.


    She always sticks to this wonton restaurant. After her husband died, it became her only obstacle.


    This place is the memory of her husband.


    Xu old lady and Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan can''t help but look at Yunjian and Si Yi for several times.


    At last, Mrs. Xu sighed, "these two children are so beautiful. I can see that they look like husband and wife! The future of the two children is boundless! "


    Such a vain praise, but let cloud paper be choked by small wonton.


    She coughed several times.


    "Are you ok?" With a click, Si Yi lost his spoon and gently stroked the back of Yunjian.


    This move even made Qin Yirou''s eyes blind.

 Chapter 229

    Mrs. Xu giggled. She looked at Si Yi with a gesture of passing people and said, "ah. How nice to be young! "


    Cloud paper a listen, choked worse.


    Si Yi simply "pa" pushed away the bench, he stood up tall and powerful body, walked to the back of cloud paper, to her back.


    "What''s wrong? Eat slowly and stop choking. " The tone of Si Yi''s soft voice made Dong Ruan, his aunt, stunned by three points.


    Her nephew, who has always been proud of himself, doesn''t usually have a cold for women.


    Now


    Dong Ruan thought and could not help swallowing.


    This time it''s true!


    She immediately wanted to praise her. It seems that she wanted to match Yunjian with her nephew. It''s true!


    At this time, Qin Yirou, even if she no longer understands love, should be a little aware of it.


    But Qin Yirou is concerned about Yunjian at the moment. She doesn''t notice anything else. She quickly stands up and asks Yunjian hurriedly: "how about Xiaojian? Don''t you choke? Don''t worry about wonton! Slow down! Take your time... "


    With that, Qin Yirou wants to reach out to take over from Si Yi to help Yunjian pat his back.


    "Yirou is OK! It''s normal to choke one by one! Let my family come here. He is good at it. Let him take pictures. It will be good soon! " Dong Ruan pulls Qin Yirou, smiles and stands aside and covers his mouth.


    Qin Yirou really thought that Si Yi had learned some massage, so she was completely relieved.


    Yun Jian soon eased over, her face ruddy.


    Just now, Si Yi''s hand was sliding up and down against her back. She could even feel his hand touching her skin, and she also crossed the back shoulder belt of her underwear.


    The place that has never been touched like a girl aroused her a burst of acid and numbness. Yunjian quickly waved: "I''m ok. I just choked carelessly. Now it''s OK."


    Si Yi sketched out a pretty smile.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Xu, this scene is another praise. What they say is that they have gone together.


    This made Qin Yirou laugh.


    However, Qin Yirou has no other ideas. After all, in her opinion, Si Yi is so excellent, no matter in her family or in her personality.


    Her family notes are also excellent in her mind, but in terms of family circumstances, they are not worthy of such a person as Si Yi.


    Otherwise, Qin Yirou is very willing to treat Siyi as her son-in-law. Although Yunjian is still small, according to Qin Yirou''s concept, when she is 15 years old, she is only a few years old when she is talking about marriage.


    After eating the small wonton, Dong Ruan takes Qin Yirou to visit the street they used to visit when they were little.


    There is no doubt that Dong Ruan created an atmosphere of solitude with Yun Jian for Si Yi.


    Even if Yun Jian is silly, she can see Dong Ruan''s meaning. Her cheeks are slightly red, but she doesn''t refuse Si Yi''s offer.


    She could feel that she was getting along with him and didn''t hate it.


    But to have a deeper feeling, she didn''t understand.


    Yunjian and Siyi walk in a busy street.


    The two just walked side by side.


    Standing next to the cloud paper, Si Yi inserts his hands into his trouser bag, and looks happy with his curved lips.


    They walked aimlessly.


    This street belongs to the downtown area, with a lot of people coming and going.


    Suddenly, a lively figure passed in front of Yunjian''s eyes. When she saw the people in front of her, she was slightly shocked.


    The other side is also slightly stunned.


    "Wow! What a coincidence that I can meet you here! " This man is no one else. It''s Chu Ning.


    Chu Ning is one year older than Yunjian. He is now in his senior year.


    Today, she also went shopping with a group of friends, but didn''t expect to meet Yunjian here, so she rushed to say hello.

 Chapter 230

    "What a coincidence." Cloud paper squints and says to Chu Ning.


    In fact, she doesn''t dislike chuning. She even likes her temperament.


    Chu Ning''s personality is more lively, usually also careless, and even sometimes gives people a "big ha" feeling.


    However, when she meets a serious matter, she will certainly converge her untidy character.


    After a few days together, Chu Ning has changed her name from calling Yunjian directly to "yunjian''er" or "yunjian''er".


    However, it is undeniable that adding the word "Er" really makes people feel a lot of intimacy between the two.


    "Wow! Chu Ning, is this handsome man your friend? " Just as Yunjian and chuning said hello, a girl who came with chuning led the group towards this side.


    The girl also looked at Si Yi with a spoony look and put on a spoony face.


    "No, he''s from yunjianer''s family!" Chu Ning gouged out the girl and seemed to be unfriendly to her.


    This girl is actually chuning''s girlfriend, whose name is Xiao Guizi.


    Chu Ning herself is quite a man, although she is a girl, and from the appearance, she is even sweeter.


    However, Chu Ning played with a group of boys and became a brother.


    This group of friends didn''t think she was a girl either. They played together every day. They were happy.


    Chu Ning herself is also a careless person, let alone a girl, but this skill is the most powerful among her group of brothers.


    Therefore, Chu Ning will be favored by GE Junjian and selected as a candidate for senior special forces.


    Today, Chu Ning is playing with a group of his best friends on the street.


    As for the other girls present, they are all the girlfriends of Chuling.


    Just now, Xiao Guizi is Chu Ning''s best friend''s girlfriend.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Guizi in front of her brothers, asking about the beautiful and clear-cut Siyi, Chu Ning was not happy.


    She''s not worth it for her brother! I found such a playful girlfriend!


    So I don''t have a good voice for Xiao Guizi.


    So just now Chu ningpai made it clear that Siyi belonged to Yunjian family. He was warning Xiao Guizi that Siyi belonged to her friend. He already had a master!


    "Oh..." Xiao Guizi agreed and stood aside, but her eyes were still fixed on Si Yi.


    At first, she thought her boyfriend was handsome, but she didn''t repent until she saw Si Yi.


    The real handsome man is not like her boyfriend.


    And Xiao Guizi''s boyfriend, the best friend of Chu Ning, is Meng Xiyao.


    Mengxiyao didn''t find the difference of his girlfriend Xiao Guizi''s performance at this time.


    On the contrary, Meng Xiyao is a passionate person. He also warmly invited Yun Jian and Si Yi: "since we all know each other, why don''t we go together? It''s all my own! "


    When Meng Xiyao said this, Chu Ning immediately pointed her head like a wave. She said to Yun Jian, "yes, Yun Jian''er, let''s go together, OK?"


    Chu Ning also spits out his tongue and blinks at cloud paper.


    Yun Jian nodded under Chu Ning''s expectant eyes. She smiled a little and then turned to see Si Yi. "Otherwise, you can go back first. I''ll go out for a walk."


    All the way to her mind, it was what Mrs. Xu said. Her cheeks were pink and tender, which seemed to be very touching.


    As soon as she saw Si Yi, she blushed, so she wanted him to go back first.


    Who knows Si Yi to look at her firmly: "I am with you."

 Chapter 231

    "Haha, you are Xiaoning''s friend, that''s my friend. Just let your boyfriend come together. Don''t be shy, little sister!" Mengxiyao looked at Yunjian, and he put on a look that everyone knew, and said to Yunjian.


    Because Chu Ning just told Xiao Guizi that Si Yi belonged to Yunjian family.


    This sentence makes Meng Xiyao directly think that Yunjian and Si Yi are boyfriend and girlfriend relationships.


    After hearing the misunderstood words of Meng Xiyao, Yun Jian''s pink cheeks became more and more ruddy, but her face didn''t seem to change much.


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Cloud paper clarified.


    The arc that Si Yi just ascended is a little slack down, but he is not angry, use good-looking side face to face everybody instead.


    He took Yunjian''s words: "it''s not right now. But it will be soon. "


    Si Yi''s words are straightforward.


    It''s hard to imagine a man like him saying such ambiguous things.


    But the words came out of Si Yi''s mouth as if it were "have you eaten today".


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped hard.


    She didn''t expect Si Yi to really say it.


    She had seen what she had done before, but he never said anything verbally.


    That was a real shock to her.


    Yun Jian didn''t know that Si Yi, who never touched women, grew up and even hated women, loved one person as long as he loved them, and would never change his whole life.


    And once he knows his feelings, he will not hide, and certainly will not hide.


    Because of this, Si Yi will say it and do it in front of everyone.


    "Er..." Chu took a breath, and then the first one came out to ease the embarrassment.


    "Haha, OK, let''s go quickly and walk around before sunset!" With that, Chu Ning took cloud Jian''s shoulder and walked forward first.


    At that time, Xiao Guizi, who was at the end of the walk, did not want to look at the tall, long, handsome lance who was walking with Yunjian, and at his boyfriend Meng Xiyao.


    Immediately I felt that Meng Xiyao was even worse.


    Why! Xiao Guizi pinches her fingernails into the flesh of her hands.


    Why can''t she be the first to meet such a handsome man!


    ¡­¡­


    In two days, it will be the day when Yunjian and their task will come out.


    Ge Junjian specifically explained that two days later, when they were out of the mission, they were not allowed to touch many things.


    So Chu Ning walked around with cloud paper, which was a good meal before he went out.


    By this time, it was dark, and the neon lights in the street were on.


    "It''s dark. It''s boring to stroll here. I have a good idea. Today, there''s going to be a motorcycle racing on the other side of the mountain road. All the people we don''t see are big men. I heard that there are several international motorcycle racing drivers! Do you want to go and have a look? "


    I''m tired of wandering in the street, and I haven''t seen a few new things. When everyone wants to say goodbye and go home in succession, a boy with a good face came out and boasted.


    "Is it true or not? Is the news accurate?" immediately a boy followed him.


    In fact, apart from chuning today, several other girls are chuning''s girlfriends.


    In front of their girlfriends, these boys naturally want to show their bravest, most powerful and broad-minded side.


    So they gathered together, and soon decided to go to the Panshan road to watch the motorbike racing together.

 Chapter 232

    "I won''t go." When Yun Jian heard this, he immediately smiled and said to Chu Ning.


    "Go, Yunjian Jian ~ go to the bustle together!" Chu Ning pulled at her dress corner. She also blinked at Yun Jian and whispered to him, "we are going to have a task in two days. Let''s take advantage of this time to play."


    Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi, and finally nodded to Chu Ning.


    She didn''t want to go on shopping, but when she thought of breaking up with Chu Ning, she would walk alone with Si Yi, and her heart leaped, at the same time, she felt more astringent.


    So I agreed to go with a group of people from chuning.


    As for Si Yi, he naturally has no opinion. His star eyes have been looking at Yun Jian, and his beautiful face attracts people''s eyes.


    It has to be said that along the way, there are definitely a lot of eyes on Si Yi.


    "Then let''s go!" Chu Ning took Yunjian''s hand and walked forward.


    Panshan road is located on a mountain not far away.


    This mountain, as its name implies, is called Panshan, and this road, for short, is called Panshan road.


    At the same time, this road is built on the hillside of Panshan mountain.


    In Longmen City, some rich children, rich families and big bosses like to play exciting games.


    For example, racing cars, motorcycles and so on.


    Usually these exciting games are played on the road around the mountain.


    So this road also has a name, which is called "the road of life and death".


    A group of people walked there.


    The evening wind is very cold, Si Yi has been standing beside the cloud paper to keep her out of the wind.


    It''s not a long way from the place of shopping to the Panshan road.


    When a group of Yunjian people arrived at the mountain road, some of the people on the scene had already begun to shout and cheer noisily.


    "Look there!" The righteous boy who just suggested that all the people come to watch the motorcycle race shouted excitedly.


    The righteous boy''s name is situ dun.


    When hearing situ Dun''s cry, people looked at the scene one after another.


    But I saw a twenty-five-six-year-old man with a helmet in his hand, standing under the eyes of the public, waving to them.


    "He is an international motorcycle racer, Lin Wei! Lin Wei is the pride of our Z people. He is only 25 years old this year, and now he is the captain of the international motorcycle racing team! And he''s not only good at motorcycles, he''s also good at racing! " Situ Dun pointed to the man in the audience and introduced a group of people in Yunjian excitedly.


    Situ Dun spoke with deep pride.


    This boast is just like Lin Wei himself.


    "That sounds great!" There is a girl listen to, can''t help but look at that side with the eyes.


    When Stuart heard this, he was immediately elated.


    He suggested that we all come here to show off our wide knowledge.


    Boys like stunton usually have no other special skills.


    The only hobby is to study these. At this time, situ Dun raised his head like a swan.


    Especially in front of Si Yi, he also wants to be better.


    In fact, from the very beginning to the present, situ Dun has always looked down upon him.


    He is not like Meng Xiyao''s stupid goods. He will really welcome Si Yi.


    This Si Yi is more outstanding than a group of them.


    As soon as he came, all the girls paid attention to him, so situ was eager to show his best side at this time, and wanted to be more than Si Yi.


    Situ Dun didn''t see it. Yun Jian was squinting at the moment to look at Lin Wei, who was in the spotlight over there.


    She said that Lin Wei was a little familiar.


    Lin Wei, isn''t he the fourth killer in the killer list?


    and Lin Wei is also a killer from the dark soul organization!


    Cloud paper can''t help but look at Si Yi from his side, but see his face is plain, the curve is slightly up, it looks like a monster.

 Chapter 233

    On the other hand, seeing that Si Yi was only slightly pursing his handsome lips, he felt Yunjian''s eyes and turned to her. The soft voice made Yunjian''s heart stop.


    "How?" his magnetic mellow voice was very pleasant.


    "Nothing." Yunjian seems to be a student who was caught by the teacher on the spot. She turns her head and faces Siyi. Her cheeks are slightly red at the next moment.


    She already knew that he was the leader of the dark soul organization.


    So this Lin Wei is undoubtedly his subordinate.


    For Lin Wei, cloud paper is also known.


    The reason why she can recognize Lin Wei at a glance is that when she was a God in the past, Lin Wei was training her superiors in the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei is decisive in killing people and extremely cruel to people.


    In her previous life, under the training of Lin Wei, she has developed her ability.


    Maybe others don''t know that Lin Wei is just an ordinary person on the face. He is an international motorcycle racer.


    But secretly, he is the fourth killer in the international killer list.


    Others may not know, but Yunjian is very clear.


    There are four leaders in the dark soul organization.


    The four are snow eagle, Adam and Mohsen.


    And the last of the four is Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei is also one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    At the same time, Lin Wei is the most mysterious of the four leaders.


    At the beginning, Lian Yunjian also investigated for a long time before finding out that Lin Wei is also one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    But for Lin Wei in the killer ranking only fourth, this cloud paper is denied.


    She was personally trained by Lin Wei. Although her strength in her previous life has surpassed that of Lin Wei, you can understand the strength of Lin Wei. This seemingly harmless man can at least rank second in the killer list in terms of actual strength!


    And now she understands that Lin Wei is the person of Si Yi.


    "It''s the beginning, the motorcycle race!" Situ Dun suddenly pointed to the studio and got excited. He disturbed everyone''s thoughts and let everyone look at the studio.


    Cloud paper also looked at the past along the eyes, but saw that Lin Wei, who was big and strong, had put on his helmet and sat on the motorcycle with one foot propped up. Under the shot of the referee, the motorcycle rushed out like an arrow.


    The atmosphere at the scene reached its climax.


    Situ Dun followed the crowd and shouted: "Lin Wei, come on! Lin Wei will win!... "


    The voice roars as if for fear that others don''t know that he is Lin Wei''s fan.


    Naturally, there is no doubt that Lin Wei won.


    Yunjian was not surprised by the result.


    After all, she was taught by Lin Wei. She was also clear about Lin Wei''s ability.


    It was a long time after Lin Wei arrived at the destination that motorcyclists caught up with him and reached the destination one after another.


    "Ah, my motorcycle is out of control! Help Just then, a black motorcycle rushed out of the ring road and into the boiling crowd.


    For a while, the screams of the crowd could not dodge, and they were even taken to the side and flew away.


    The motorcycle went straight ahead, and at last it came straight to a group of people where Yunjian was.


    "Ah!" Xiao Guizi was frightened to lose her face. She was the first to scream.


    Chu Ning''s face turned white.


    Although she has been practicing, but the speed of the motorcycle is very fast, plus some wind, momentum.


    She has no strength to fight!


    Cloud paper squints, just when she is going to make a move, a big and long figure quickly steps by her.


    When the crowd looked back, the motorcycle had been kicked to the ground by the figure of the great man who had flashed out.


    All the resistance and inertia of the motorcycle stopped abruptly.


    After the reaction, they were shocked!


    It''s Si Yi!


    Yunjian was also shocked.


    She knows that Si Yi is very strong, but she didn''t think that he should have such a speed!


    This kind of him, I''m afraid, is not comparable to her in ten previous lives!

 Chapter 234

    "Hiss --"


    all the people in the scene took a breath, and they looked at the scene in fear, shocked.


    But see Si Yi to kick to fall out of control after this motorcycle, then both hands insert back trouser bag.


    He went back to Yunjian and felt as if nothing had happened.


    Only the motorcycles that are still spinning tires, and the cries of the drivers who have not yet got off the motorcycles, declare that what just happened is true.


    At this time, the most frightened person is situ dun.


    To know that situ Dun can''t see Si Yi very well, he thought that Si Yi was just a little white face with an empty face.


    But I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!


    Stutton was shocked by more than that.


    When Lin Wei over there heard the noise, he turned his head. Then he saw Si Yi over there, and he was shocked.


    Then Lin Wei took a big step and came to Si Yi at the fastest speed. He bowed his head respectfully and said to Si Yi, "be the master!"


    What does it mean that the international motorcyclist should bow to Si Yi?


    everyone''s eyelids jumped at this moment.


    Stunton in particular.


    We need to know that situ Dun just used himself as if he knew something about Lin Wei, so he bragged in front of everyone.


    At this time, Lin Wei went directly to Si Yi and was respectful.


    As soon as situ Dun thought of what he had done before, he had a feeling of "lifting bricks and smashing his feet".


    He wants to cry without tears.


    "Well." Si Yi just nodded to Lin Wei gently.


    Then he glanced at the runaway motorcycle and said to Lin Wei, "you know what to do about it."


    "Yes!" Lin Wei replied.


    Cloud paper lashes a flash, sharp eyes also looked at the motorcycle.


    She also saw the difference.


    This motorcycle is obviously passive.


    Otherwise, how can this motorcycle get out of control?


    even if it gets out of control, there are so many people here, why does this motorcycle crash into their place alone?


    there are not so many coincidences in the world.


    It is obvious that someone has done something, and the target of the other side is Si Yi.


    "Go." Yun Jian is still looking at the motorcycle. Si Yi suddenly turns around and grabs her. His deep eyes are staring at Yun Jian, grabbing her little hand and walking back.


    "Yunjian''er, you Is it going to leave? "Chu Ning saw that Yun Jian was going to leave, and immediately shouted to her.


    She''s a little afraid of Si Yi now, so she''s hesitant to speak.


    "She''s leaving." Cloud paper has not yet interface Chu Ning words, was a seiyi grabbed away.


    "I''ll see you in two days." Chu Ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was afraid at the thought of Si Yi''s fierce eyes, but she said hello to cloud paper.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, people have been Si Yi dragged away.


    On the way down the mountain, it''s dark all around. There''s no street light here.


    "Someone just assassinated you?" Yun Jian asked.


    She already knew someone was going to assassinate him.


    "Well." Si Yi makes a note from the mellow nasal sound.


    Si Yi just finished saying this, his deep and sharp eyes twinkled.


    Yunjian also found something unusual around it.


    Someone''s coming!


    When Yunjian squints to make a move, Si Yi takes her around her waist and rolls her into a pile of thick grass at the foot of the mountain with lightning speed.


    Cloud paper head a vertigo, then she saw Si Yi magnified handsome face floating above themselves.


    If there are people here, they can be seen hiding in the thick and long grass with an ambiguous gesture.


    As soon as Yun Jian was about to push Si Yi away, he heard a disordered sound of footsteps.


    She stopped acting in an instant.


    Someone''s coming!


    Nature is the group who want to assassinate Si Yi!


    But for Yun Jian and Si Yi''s sensitive ears, they would not have heard it.


    Si Yi pressed on the top of the cloud paper, and his breath gradually tightened.


    The fragrance of maiden''s milk came straight to the tip of his nose, and the ruddy and lustrous lips of Yunjian appeared in front of him.


    It''s as tempting as a delicious cake.


    At this time, the pace is getting closer and closer.


    With a hook on his lips, Si Yi suddenly sinks his head and marks the girl''s sweet and beautiful red color, tossing and turning.

 Chapter 235

    After Yunjian and Siyi returned to the villa, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou had already returned.


    At this time, Dong ruanzheng and Qin Yirou are sitting in the living room, facing a TV set, laughing and eating snacks while watching the TV play.


    Dong Ruan''s family has a lot of money, so it''s not surprising that he can afford a TV set in this era.


    Qin Yirou is obviously going to relax for a day. She and Dong Ruan are laughing and watching the TV play on the TV. It''s not too busy.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi coming back from the gate, Qin Yirou didn''t notice anything. She just said, "Xiaojian and Yayi are back. Do you want to come and watch TV together?"


    Dong Ruan saw Yunjian and Siyi come into the house one day after another, and there was an unknown blush on Yunjian''s face.


    She knew that her nephew must have done something extraordinary.


    However, Dong Ruan was also entitled to see nothing of her own. She also greeted Yun Jian and Si Yi as Qin Yirou did.


    "Mom, I''m tired of shopping today. I''ll go to bed first." Said Yun Jian.


    "Well, Xiaojian is tired, so go upstairs to have a rest first!" Qin Yirou said.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods and goes upstairs.


    "Auntie, I''ll go back to the house first." Si Yi followed Yun Jian upstairs with a calm face.


    "These two children won''t be sick?" Qin Yirou looks at Si Yi with some worries and goes upstairs. She says she wants to stand up and ask.


    "It''s said that they are still children. We adults should be less busy! Besides, children are so big, it''s time to be sensible! Of course, if you are not feeling well, you will say it yourself! " Dong Ruan stops Qin Yirou and says with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Yirou heard it, she was relieved, so she immediately settled down and continued watching TV.


    Second floor.


    As soon as Yun Jian went upstairs, Si Yi followed up, but he didn''t do anything more to her. Instead, he looked at her petite figure and said, "good night."


    When Yun Jian heard Si Yi''s cry, she was stunned, and then stepped back to her room.


    Two days later, because it was school day, the school still went to school as usual.


    Ge Junjian has asked for leave for Yunjian in advance.


    And these days Si Yi is not in Longmen city.


    After all, as the head of the dark soul organization, he has many things to do.


    However, in order to get along with Yunjian, in these two days when Yunjian can''t live in school on weekends, Si Yi deliberately put aside his work and rushed to Longmen city to live here.


    By the time of the army training camp, the other six were in place.


    Yunjian returns to the team.


    When the seven members of the party finished their report, Ge Junjian said to the seven members of the party in a solemn voice, "I said that the difficulty coefficient is very high, but I believe you can successfully complete this task!"


    "Now each of you go to the weapons room to pick up a weapon that you can use. Come here and gather again. Remember, it can only be one weapon."


    Ge Junjian said, and stood there with his back.


    Seven people immediately went to the weapons room.


    The weapon room here is actually the place where concealed weapons are placed.


    There are all kinds of weapons in the weapon room here.


    As soon as he entered the weapon room, Chu Nan couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, there are many weapons! Cool! "


    "Hurry up and choose your own weapons and go out to gather them." Liu Shiyun is more calm. He takes a pistol and goes out.


    "Yunjian''er, what weapons are you going to choose?" Chu Ning looked at these weapons excitedly, hesitated and asked Yunjian.


    "This." Cloud paper backhand, she evil smile, palm heart has appeared her chosen weapon.


    A butterfly knife.


    The most handy weapon she used in her previous life is butterfly knife.

 Chapter 236

    "Hiss, it''s really an ignorant fool. This kind of weapon can be bought everywhere. What''s the use!" Jiang Weiwei won the first place by Yunjian because of his last cross-country run. He was very unwilling to do so. Seeing that Yunjian only took a butterfly knife, he sneered.


    "What kind of weapon should I use for my cloud paper? What''s the matter with you? Jiang Wei, you should take care of yourself!" Chu Ning listens, the first for cloud paper to connect back.


    Jiang Wei''s eyes are fierce.


    She looked down on them from the beginning, especially the new Yunjian team.


    But the new man who was looked down upon by himself actually surpassed him in the last cross-country run!


    Hum, but how about that? She''s good at running, which doesn''t mean she''s proficient in other skills.


    What''s more, Jiang Wei is from a military family. She trained as a child. Maybe she lost to Yunjian in running.


    But other aspects, not necessarily!


    It must be said that Jiang Weishe is a competitive person.


    Chu Ning and Jiang slightly opposite each other, and they didn''t speak again.


    They don''t care about each other.


    Yunjian did not care about Jiang.


    Soon, a group of people chose their own weapons and left the weapon room.


    Of course, in addition to Yunjian, several other people are choosing firearms and other weapons.


    Most people choose pistols.


    Ge Junjian stood outside and watched several people choose their own weapons to return to the team. He glanced at the weapons on several hands and was stunned when he saw the butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand.


    Except for Yunjian, several other people chose pistols or weapons with great damage.


    Like butterfly Dao, a weapon that needs to exert its strength with its own ability, only Yunjian can choose it.


    "Report, we have chosen weapons." Liu Shiyun, as the team leader, counted the number of people and made a report to ge Junjian.


    "Well." Ge Junjian nods.


    Then he began to announce the tasks to be performed by Yunjian.


    "Your mission site is in state x, province H. There are two underground underworld forces in state X. they will have an arms trade soon. Your goal this time is to seize arms! Remember, even if you can''t take away the arms, you have to let them not trade! "


    "As for the time and place of arms trade between these two forces, we only know about one. It''s up to you to go to country x for detailed investigation."


    "I''ll send a car to take you all the way to H Province, country X. Remember, during the mission, you can only match with the code! "


    When he said this, Ge Junjian spoke with absolute solemnity: "besides, country x is a country with backward economy. In country x, public security is no more common than that in country Z, especially the underground underworld forces, killing people and setting fire! So be careful! "


    In the tense and solemn atmosphere of Ge Junjian, the hearts of the people were also tightened.


    "Yes!" A group of people should join in.


    "Then get ready to go!" Ge Junjian said.


    As a matter of fact, country x is far away from country Z, but it is not across the sea, so as long as it passes through the national boundaries, it can be directly reached by car.


    Ge Junjian sent several people to country x, and the car took about a day and a night to arrive.


    The person who sent Yunjian several people took Yunjian several people to H Province and left.


    Liu Shiyun and several people took some of the currency of country X that GE Junjian gave them, and they soon checked into a hotel.


    The economic development of country x is very backward, which can be seen from the structure of houses.


    The houses here will leak when it rains. They are quite simple, even the hotels they stay in.

 Chapter 237

    At night, it was all dark.


    Cloud paper a line of seven people sitting around a one high one low dilapidated to look like a push will fall round low table.


    Liu Shiyun, the leader of the team, holds several pieces of materials. He then distributes the materials to the public and scans the circle.


    "This information is our target range this time." Liu Shiyun said.


    The others immediately grasped the information and scanned it.


    Yunjian just picked up the paper and looked at it twice.


    These two underground underworld forces are hegemonic in country X.


    This time, the arms trade between the two forces can be regarded as a particularly important matter for country X.


    These two gangs are called Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang respectively.


    These two gangs are just gangs.


    Country X has a small population. The population of these two gangs is about 1000.


    As for the time and place of other arms trade, even Ge Junjian could not know.


    To destroy the arms trade between these two forces, we must know the time and address of their trade.


    If you want to know the time and address of the transaction, you have to rely on cloud seven people to check it by themselves.


    So this task is not suitable for senior special forces who often appear.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian would have said before that "during any period, the enemy should not have any doubt".


    Because to understand this, people have to sneak into Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang to investigate the situation. If they are caught and their identity is exposed, then they kill people wantonly in country x with Feitian gang and Tiesuo gang.


    They don''t want to leave country x alive!


    It''s a matter of life and death. It''s not a small matter.


    The captain Liu Shiyun frowned for a long time, and he proposed later: "because we don''t know the specific time address of the two gangs, Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang, we must find out these in the shortest time."


    "Captain, I suggest we go to Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang tonight to find out." Fang Xiaoran also suggested.


    "Well. I think so, too. " Liu Shiyun nodded his head, and then he thought, "so, who should I send?"


    "naturally, it''s me and the God of killing. We are the fastest cross-country runners, and even if detected by each other, we can retreat in time." Jiang glanced at Yunjian slightly and called each other by code.


    Jiang Weiwei is not happy to see cloud paper, but also happy to see everyone else except herself.


    But it''s one thing that she doesn''t like to see, and she will also use some small means to those who don''t like her.


    If you want to ask Jiang Wei, who is the most disgusting person, it''s probably that at a critical moment, even if she''s not happy with someone, she''ll hold back her feelings and finish the task together before taking revenge.


    Liu Shiyun nodded in silence, "OK."


    Then Liu Shiyun turned to Xiang Yunjian and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok." Yun Jian grins and opens two rows of white teeth, and agrees.


    "Act now?" asked Liu Shiyun.


    "Yes, you are." Liu Shiyun stood up, his handsome face showing a trace of deep.


    "I don''t have to prepare." Yunjian smiles. She goes to her backpack and opens the zipper. She pulls out a black bandage from the backpack.


    Then she put the only weapon on her body, the butterfly knife, on her waist and tied it tightly with a black strap.


    After that, she pulled off her clothes and stood up.


    Can we hide weapons like this?


    people are shocked and blinded.


    Especially Jiang Wei, who still holds the bright pistol in her hand, is still deciding whether to take it out with her.


    The pistol is big, and it''s not easy to hide. Even if it''s hidden, it''s easy to find.


    And butterfly knife is different. Like cloud paper, it''s tied to her waist. Unless someone lifts her dress corner, no one will find that she will hide her knife in the waist!


    No wonder, she will choose butterfly knife as weapon!

 Chapter 238

    Jiang Weiwei is the most embarrassed person in the group.


    She had previously mocked Yunjian for choosing the butterfly knife as a weapon.


    But now I think she is the laughable person, right?


    Jiang Weidun, then threw her pistol on the table, then took a small Swiss Army knife from her own backpack, and put it directly into her pocket.


    The pistol is very conspicuous.


    Naturally, they can''t take them, but knives can.


    What''s more, I''m just going to investigate the situation tonight, not to start.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian''s eyes moved. She swayed the firm long hair which was tightly tied by her. She took the lead in going out.


    Naturally, he said this to Jiang Weiwei.


    Maybe Yunjian doesn''t appreciate Jiang Wei very much, but since during the mission, as long as Jiang Wei doesn''t do too much, she won''t care.


    Jiang Wei did not respond to what Yun Jian said, but he went out with him.


    After Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei left the room, Liu Shiyun and others were not idle.


    "Let''s go in groups to find out what the surrounding residents know about Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang, and come back here in an hour." Liu Shiyun told other members.


    So a group of people soon spread out.


    Some people in H Province of X country also speak Chinese, and only a few people are influenced by the languages of other countries.


    So there is no language barrier.


    The cloud paper figure of this box gallops in the night, her long hair is flowing, running in the dark night sky, drawing a beautiful arc.


    Jiang Wei, who was behind him, ran with all his strength before he managed to catch up with her.


    It has to be said that Jiang Weiwei is also very powerful. If this is changed into someone else, I''m afraid that he has been thrown away by Yunjian for a long time.


    In that information, I also sorted out the nest locations of Feitian gang and Tiesuo gang.


    Only if we go further, we won''t have more detailed information.


    It''s all up to them to investigate.


    Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei decide to go to Feitian help to explore the bottom.


    Because Feitian Gang is more powerful than Tiesuo gang.


    The nest of Feitian Gang is the most prosperous street in H Province.


    In country x, the size of a province is the size of an urban area in country Z.


    A modern building with five floors high at the street corner has become the most outstanding one among the dilapidated houses in this circle.


    This is where the old nest of Feitian Gang is located.


    At the door of this building, there are still two gatekeepers.


    The two gatekeepers, one tall and the other short, were watching the crowd at the door.


    This building is the nest of Feitian gang. At the same time, as long as you enter the door, the hall on the first floor and the second floor is a senior casino.


    "How are we going to get in?" at the critical moment, Jiang Weiwei will ask Yunjian''s opinion.


    Now they are a whole. Even if Jiang Wei can''t read the cloud paper, he will definitely not act alone.


    "What do you say?" cloud paper glanced at Jiang slightly.


    "Break in?" Jiang slightly put his hand on the pocket with the Swiss Army knife and said with sharp eyes.


    "Sneak in." Cloud paper glanced at her.


    With that, Yunjian suddenly reached out to mess up his hair, and began to tear his clothes a little bit shabby.


    He daubed his clothes and white and pink cheeks with mud, and walked out of the darkness to the entrance of the building.


    Jiang slightly Leng a Leng, she does not know why, but still according to cloud paper dirty their clothes and faces, bite teeth and follow up.


    "Who is it?" at this time, in front of the brightly lit casino door, the tall gatekeeper stopped Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei.


    "Uncle, we are here to find our father. He took the last savings of our family and came here to gamble. We have been hungry for two days. We are really hungry. Our mother is ill. We have no food, so we have to find our father. Can uncle let us go in and find our father?"


    Yunjian reaches out to hold Jiang Wei, pretending to be pitiful Xi Xi looks at the tall guard, his eyes are pitiful.

 Chapter 239

    It has to be said that Yunjian''s acting skills are superb.


    As a former spy, she was specially trained.


    What an agent wants is not only the skill of killing, but also the skill of killing. What''s more, how does she mix with the crowd? When the other side is most unprepared and suspicious, one move ends the other''s life.


    Obviously, this is what Yunjian is good at.


    And now she''s trying to get in here.


    Maybe it''s because the accent of Yunjian is the same as that of the local people in H Province, X country, plus her pathetic appearance and her shabby clothes.


    And Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei are thin and weak. They seem to be very poor people in their family who have been hungry for a long time.


    So the tall man was soft hearted. After two rounds of negotiation with the short man, he let Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei in.


    Jiang Weiwei didn''t react until he entered the door. Yunjian has such superb acting skills!


    And they can''t be doubted when they enter the door like this!


    Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei enter the door, turn the corner, leave the vision of the two men just at the door, and go straight to a nearby bathroom.


    Fortunately, there was no one in this corridor. Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei flashed into the bathroom together.


    Three times, two times and two times, he washed the mud on his face and bound the hair circle again.


    Jiang Wei also learned to follow suit.


    Cloud paper and tidy up the clothes, with water without trace of trying to wipe the mud on the clothes.


    Then she combed it again. At that moment, Yunjian suddenly seemed to have changed into a person, just like the poor little girl, just an illusion.


    The clothes with a bit of torn corners are put on the cloud paper and become fashionable again.


    Even if there are some holes, there is a natural beauty.


    Jiang looked silly.


    Can it be like this?


    but I see that the cloud paper at the other end has gone to the casino on the second floor. Jiang Wei quickly beats the mud off his body and follows it up.


    In the casino on the second floor, a group of gamblers were surrounded by tables, shouting and shouting. The atmosphere was magnificent to the extreme.


    No one at all noticed the arrival of Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei.


    Of course, not everyone noticed that Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei.


    Yunjian is really too outspoken. Without any makeup, she looks like her skin is still oily and shiny, as delicate as a new born baby.


    "Hi, beauty, alone?" a handsome man with short hair came up and chatted to Yunjian.


    "No, I''m with my friends." Yun Jian smiles and points to Jiang Wei.


    She was thinking about how to blend in without trace, but she didn''t expect someone to talk to her.


    It''s just right.


    The man looks at Jiang Weiwei awkwardly. He''s sorry that he didn''t see him just now. Then he reaches out his hand and introduces himself to Yun Jian: "my name is mirun."


    "You can call me Xiaoli. She is Xiaoxue." Yunjian didn''t reach out and hold it well, but made up a name. When he lied, he introduced himself to Mirren without blushing or jumping.


    "Oh, nice to meet you!" Mirun also returned his hand without embarrassment. He bent 45 ¡ã sideways, like a gentleman bowing slightly to Yunjian and Jiang to show friendship.


    "Then, do you want to play some games when two beauties come to the casino?" mirun said, and looked at Yunjian again, with an indescribable red mango in his eyes.


    It''s not a good person.


    But Yunjian didn''t find anything in her dress. She blinked and innocuously asked, "what game?"


    mirun was one of the directors of the casino. He was even more excited when he listened to Yunjian. His eyes seemed to see through Yunjian.


    But in my heart, he has not played such a pure student sister for a long time!


    "Do you want to make a bet? If you lose, I''ll listen to you. If you win, I''ll listen to you." Mirren induced.

 Chapter 240

    "Win can mention any condition?" cloud paper blinked, her innocent smile, let millon in the heart a tickle.


    Jiang Weiwei stood silent all the time.


    At this time, she also knows that in the face of such a scene, if she comes, it is estimated that her voice will be exposed.


    And cloud paper can disguise to this extent!


    Rao is the beginning of cloud paper has no good feeling of Jiang Wei, but also have to admit that, at this time, even let her believe that cloud paper is a national agent trained in an agent force, she believed it!


    So Jiang kept quiet.


    Their task is to seize that batch of arms.


    Now it''s still during her mission. Jiang Weiwei is with Yunjian again, so she won''t trip up even if she hates Yunjian any more.


    At this juncture, if Yunjian is really exposed, Jiang Weiwei plans to help her.


    "Of course, a man, I never lie!" Mirren clapped his chest to make sure that he could continue to guide Yunjian in a soft voice: "especially for a lovely girl like you, how can I lie to you!"


    This rather ambiguous words, let cloud paper in the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but turn a white eye, even Jiang Weiwei on one side thought mirun was disgusting.


    But neither of them showed emotion in their faces.


    "However, I can''t play this. What can I do?" said Yunjian, glancing at the gambling crowd over there.


    Mirun was confused by Yunjian. He really thought that Yunjian had never gambled, which got his meaning.


    Mirun laughs, and he tries harder to trick Yunjian. "It''s OK, I''ll teach you. What''s more, if you lose, I won''t ask too much. "


    Of course not too much! Millan has made an abacus in his heart. He wants Yunjian to lose, and then he guides her step by step to cheat her into going to bed!


    This is his real purpose!


    He really didn''t believe it. He couldn''t catch such a simple student sister!


    Of course, if mirun knew that Yunjian''s previous life was not only the first God in the list of secret agents, but also the female god of gamblers in the gambling circle. If she pretended to be a student sister who could not gamble at all in front of him, mirun would be angry to blow out an old blood.


    In the past, Yunjian had the name of "female gambling God".


    This was Yunjian''s first gamble in the world famous Fengyun casino. He would win every night and win a month''s earnings of Fengyun casino. It was a billion dollars!


    At last, she forced Fengyun casino to cry and shout for her Buddha''s name.


    "OK..." Cloud paper is very difficult to fake nodding.


    Seeing Yunjian''s promise, Millan is more energetic. At the same time, he thinks that Yunjian is the first time to engage in gambling.


    So is there any suspense about the winning or losing of the gambling? He is sure to win!


    "Come on, let''s play over there." Mirun leads Yunjian to a gambling table. He kicks away the gamblers who are still around the table and politely asks Yunjian to take a seat.


    "Since Xiaoli is playing for the first time, let''s make a round of wager!"


    Millan said, he picked up three color seeds and put them in front of Yunjian. At the same time, he covered them with a bowl.


    He confidently said to Yunjian, as if he was so good at it: "come on, sister Xiao Li, you come first, brother let you go for a round!"

 Chapter 241

    Even the address of Yunjian began to become a little ambiguous. It can be seen that this mirun is an expert in the field of seducing little girls.


    Yun Jian smiles with no trace of contempt, but her face in front of mirun is innocent and lovely.


    At this time, even Jiang Wei couldn''t help convulsing for a while. Fortunately, millon didn''t notice her. Otherwise, she would have been recognized by her performance.


    "Here Just shake the bowl like this? "Yunjian continues to be a novice at nothing.


    "Yes, three dices are in the bowl. You can shake them. Then we can guess the size of the dice." Mirren squinted, his eyes almost narrowed into a seam. He really thought that Yunjian could not play, so he explained patiently.


    There are six sides of the chromon, one, two, three, four, five and six dots on each side.


    The three dice are shaken under the bowl cover. After shaking the bowl, open the bowl and look at the size of the three dices.


    Gambling is in the beginning of the dice shake, reported this round of dice size.


    This is a way of gambling in the gambling field, gambling on dice.


    Millan patiently explained to Yunjian. He slanted the Yunjian with the residual light of something in his hand, hooked his hostile lips and asked Yunjian, "sister Xiaoli, do you understand this explanation?"


    "yes." Cloud paper pretends to be a suddenly enlightened look and nods to mirun.


    "Let''s start." Mirren narrowed her eyes and spoke in an obscene voice. "Sister Xiao Li, do you bet big or small?"


    "I bet big." Cloud paper squints.


    Since Millan is going to give her a round, why does she refuse his "good intention"?


    "bet big? Sister Xiao Li, are you sure? Bet big, you will lose! Are you sure you want to make a big bet? "Mirren said loudly, while Yu Guang glanced aside and said to Yun Jian.


    "I''m sure." Cloud paper also squints, at the same time she reaches out to cover the bowl of three color seeds.


    Mirren did it.


    In fact, the inner part of the bowl is equipped with a regulator by Mirren. Three color particles are covered in the bowl, and the size of the color particles can be controlled.


    That is to say, if she gambles big, the dice in the bowl will become small. If she gambles small, the dice in the bowl will become big.


    In any case, she can''t win.


    The person who controls the regulator in the bowl is nearby.


    The cloud paper happened to catch Mirren''s eyes just glancing aside.


    Following Mirren''s eyes, I saw a man holding a square remote control in front of a not so obvious toilet in the distance.


    The remote control in the man''s hand can adjust the size of the dice in the bowl in front of her.


    Millan just asked Yunjian loudly if she wanted to make a big bet. Maybe she was telling the man holding the remote control in the distance that she wanted to make a big bet.


    So let the man control the color in the bowl.


    Casinos are messy, there are all kinds of people, but the people who run them will guarantee their profits.


    So many casinos will cheat and win by themselves.


    This Millan also wants to use this move to defeat her, but she doesn''t expect to be recognized by Yunjian.


    "Little sister Xiao Li starts shaking." Mirren made a gesture of please and said to Yunjian.


    "Wait." Cloud paper suddenly called to stop, she showed some embarrassed expression to Millan, pretending to be embarrassed: "I''m in a hurry, want to go to the toilet and come back."


    "Well, go to Xiaoli sister, not in a hurry, ha ha!" Mirren was unaware of the difference. He spoke as if he were generous.


    In my heart, I said: ha ha, it''s all in his mirun''s pool anyway! It''s just a little earlier or later!

 Chapter 242

    When Yun Jian got up, she gave Jiang a slight look and went to the bathroom.


    Although Jiang Weiwei was surprised, he was not a fool after all.


    Apart from her competitive faults, she is very smart, and her strength is a powerful role among a group of special forces candidates. All of these are true.


    Jiang Weiwei soon understood, but she faced mirun, so she did not show any other look.


    Yun Jian walked past Jiang Weiwei without trace and went to the bathroom.


    Half a time later, she came out of the bathroom again.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, at this time, the man standing next to the bathroom, the remote control in his hand suddenly failed.


    No one found that at the moment when Yunjian walked by, the remote control on the man''s hand was instantly discarded!


    Yunjian returns to the opposite side of mirun and sits down. She shakes off the wet little hand she just washed. A white and white face looks lovely.


    Mirren swallowed his saliva and the desire in his body was boiling.


    "Little Sister Li, can we start?" Millan urged.


    "Good." Yunjian takes out the paper towel and wipes her tender hands like a little girl. She smiles at Mirren.


    Then she put out her hand to attach the bowl, and the three dice in the bowl were like a few small balls, making a "ping pong" sound in the bowl.


    Yun Jian shakes twice and stops.


    She looked at Mirren with a smile, but saw that Mirren could not wait to lift the lid of the bowl.


    He can''t wait to see Yunjian lose to himself. At the same time, he can naturally put forward his "not too much" requirements.


    Think of it here, mirun''s mouth is still eloquent, with a trace of evil smile: "sister Xiao Li, in fact, there is a knack to play this kind of color, but you are just a pity that mirun is not stupid.


    Yun Jian squints. She looks at the gamblers around the casino who are scared to run away. A group of people with guns rush out of the back of the casino. Her face doesn''t change.


    Jiang Weiwei''s face was white.


    The underworld here is no better than that in country Z.


    The black forces here are all armed with pistols! Unlike the underworld in country Z, pistols are prohibited in China, so some of the small gangsters in country Z are mostly armed with weapons like iron bars.

 Chapter 243

    A group of brothers of Feitian gang with pistols centered on mirun, surrounded Yunjian and Jiang slightly.


    One by one, they pointed their pistols at Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei.


    Rao was born into a military family. Jiang Wei, who swore not to be afraid of sacrifice when he was young, could not help shivering when he faced this pistol.


    Standing in the front of Mirren is not camouflaged, he smiled at Xiang Yun, sniffed: "my sister Xiaoli, don''t pretend. Oh, I thought you were beautiful and wanted to play with you, but since you have a bad intention, don''t blame us! "


    Mirren has long been taught by the leader of Feitian gang.


    Before the recent arms trade between Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang, anyone who is suspected must be careful when contacting them.


    So when Millan found something wrong, he didn''t say it. He didn''t do it until he finally decided.


    It turns out Millan is on the alert. Cloud paper slightly outlines the radian of lips.


    Jiang Wei stands back to back with Yunjian.


    Compared with biyunjian, Jiang Weiwei never thought that they were exposed. This seemingly obsessed with beauty mirun is not as simple as it seems.


    It''s not easy to cheat!


    But what''s disgusting is that they only have knives in their hands, and so many of them hold pistols!


    Jiang Wei finally knew why Ge Junjian had asked them to complete the task in a heavy voice.


    But Jiang Wei is also a person who can bend and stretch. She never regrets the choices she made.


    At the critical moment, she will still forget all her personal grievances.


    Jiang slightly pasted the back of Yunjian and whispered to Yunjian, "what can I do?"


    "listen to my instructions." Cloud paper also lowered the voice back to her four words.


    The interaction between Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei was not seen by a group of mirun people.


    Mirun is Jie Jie laughing.


    Next to him, one of mirun''s men suggested: "Lord mirun, these two women are supposed to be undercover agents of the police, aren''t they? Hum, I don''t know how much they weigh! Even dare to come to our Feitian Gang! Why don''t we give them a lesson and let them have fun here? Hahaha


    This is the casino, surrounded by gamblers who dare not escape.


    Millan''s dirty words made a group of Millan''s other brothers feel ready to move.


    I guess these two women have a different taste in the public!


    "Dare you? Are you not afraid of our revenge!" Although Jiang Wei is able to stretch and bend, she is a real woman man. She would rather commit suicide if she was humiliated to death. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and hated.


    Before mirun spoke, his men began to brag about Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei.


    "Why don''t you dare? Hiss, do you really think our Feitian Gang is an ordinary Gang? Will you be afraid of your people?"


    Millan''s men continue to boast, and then he exaggerates to take an example to show the strength of his Feitian gang.


    "Do you know the number one secret agent in the international secret service list? Hum, you two are young and you don''t know!"


    "Well, let me tell you! Even the younger brother of chashen, who is called the most powerful king in the secret service, was arrested. Later, even chashen disappeared because of this matter. Some people of our Feitian Gang participated in it. Do you think our Feitian Gang is powerful or not? Even such big people can be played by us... "


    This man blows harder and harder. He looks like he''s afraid that others don''t know he''s from Feitian gang.


    But in fact, the man didn''t know the specific facts. He just heard that chashen had disappeared because of this incident, and their Feitian gang had also joined in the gang, so he couldn''t help exaggerating his lines and boasting a few words.


    However, what no one thought was that after hearing this man''s words, Yunjian''s face became darker and darker.


    "What do you say?" It was not until the last person finished that the mysterious voice of Yunjian came, like the devil''s voice in hell, which made people extremely frightened.

 Chapter 244

    Jiang stood slightly against the back of Yunjian. She could feel Yunjian''s whole body trembling closely when she heard the boast of Millon''s man.


    Outsiders don''t know that one of the most regretful things in Yunjian''s past life and this life is that he didn''t take good care of his younger brother.


    She vowed that she would investigate her brother''s death.


    After her rebirth, she did not fail to investigate.


    However, as if it had been deliberately erased, she had no clue after so long.


    Today, I heard it in the mouth of such a small person as Feitian gang.


    The death of their younger brother and the participation of the people of Feitian gang.


    Yunjian is totally angry!


    "What do I say? Hiss! Can''t you understand what I''m talking about, little sister? Ha ha, I said that the brother of chashen, the world''s first spy, was killed, and we Feitian Gang all participated in it. That kind of character is not what you and I can imagine. How can it not show the strength of our Feitian gang... "


    The last word "big" choked deeply in my throat.


    Millan''s men fell to the ground with a "poof" before they could finish the conversation in a coherent way, and their legs died.


    Everyone was shocked by the accident.


    There was a blade in the neck of the man who died suddenly.


    Blade into the neck three points, this strength is enough to let people die on the spot.


    And the person who can use such strength, except for the killer, is the agent.


    So a group of people looked along the direction of the throwing of the Throwing Knife just now, only to see that Yunjian was still playing with the throwing knife that he didn''t know where it came from.


    "Killed! She, she, her blade can kill! " At this time, a gambler out of control exclaimed, with a trace of horror in the words, and the fear of cloud paper.


    A group of people in mirun were also frightened by Yunjian''s move, and almost lost half of it.


    Just now, no one saw how Yunjian made it, but she had already killed people!


    "Kill her! Shoot them! " Mirun suddenly pointed to Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei and shouted to his group of subordinates.


    At this time, where would Milun want to play Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei.


    A person who can kill people under the eyes of others, but still can''t let people see how she did it.


    How horrible is it?


    just can''t tolerate mirun''s reaction. Yunjian has already started, and she is fast shuttling between mirun''s group of people who are still loading guns.


    Wherever Yunjian passes, someone is killed.


    Until then all of Mirren''s men died.


    And they all have one thing in common - the neck, the throat!


    Yunjian holds the butterfly knife which was taken out from her waist at some time. There is a drop of blood on the tip of the knife. She goes to mirun like this.


    "What if you have guns? You don''t know how to use them. You are still a bunch of rubbish!"


    Yunjian said in a voice. At the same time, under the frightened eyes of a group of gamblers and Jiang Weiwei and mirun, she stepped on a pistol that had fallen to the ground closest to her. One stamp, the gun flew off the ground and was firmly grasped by Yunjian.


    "Let me show you how to use a gun!" Yun Jian looks at mirun, her quiet mouth.


    Then she pulled the wrench and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the bullet flew into Mirren''s thigh.


    Mirren screamed and fell uncontrollably to his knees.


    "You What are you going to do Do you want me to tell you the time and address of the arms trade between Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang! As long as you let me go! " Mirren said in pain.


    "Oh." Cloud paper sniffs a smile, she shows a strange smile, "late. I''ve changed my mind. You''ll be a member of history! "


    Finish saying, a "poof" of bullets into the flesh.


    Mirren fell back with wide eyes.


    Jiang slightly looked at the scene in front of her, her whole person stupefied in place.


    She didn''t expect Yunjian to have such strength!


    They are facing a group of armed gangs!


    She even killed each other!!!


    More importantly, Jiang thought a little bit about it.


    Yun Jian began to change his face when Mirren mentioned the first God of the secret service ranking.


    And now the code name of Yunjian is God of death.


    The sound of killing God is the same as that of stopping God.


    Don''t cloud paper and that secret service ranking the first God, have a connection! ?

 Chapter 245

    Although Jiang Weiwei thought so in her heart, she soon left the idea behind.


    Even if Yunjian has something to do with the secret service, it''s not the time to think about it.


    Yunjian is killing a lot here. She killed so many people of Feitian gang. It''s impossible for Feitian gang and TieSuo Gang not to investigate.


    In this way, they will not be able to do the task without the suspicion of each other.


    Their original goal was to wait for them to find out the time and address of arms trade between Feitian gang and Tiesuo gang.


    Then when the two gangs began to trade, all of them joined hands and directly seized the arms.


    However, now that they have already started, it is estimated that Feitian gang and Tiesuo gang will definitely change the time and address of the transaction.


    They will even be more guarded.


    Jiang Weiwei does not deny Yunjian''s skill and actions.


    Even when she saw the strength of Yunjian, she had an idea that she wanted to shout and applaud.


    It is a fact that Jiang slightly despises the weak.


    But she respects the strong.


    Even when we just saw the decisive skill of killing, the previous dissatisfaction and disgust with Yunjian had been covered by admiration and admiration.


    "Let''s retreat first?" Jiang asked Yun Jian, leaning slightly.


    Now that their whereabouts have been revealed, they have to withdraw first, meet with Liu Shiyun and then discuss the plan again.


    Cloud paper just squints, no answer.


    Now that she has known her brother''s death and Feitian gang has participated in it, it is absolutely impossible for her to leave.


    She wants flying sky to help pay for the bleeding!


    Of course, at the same time, she has a very important thing to ask Feitian help.


    She has been looking for the organization behind the wolf killing that captured her brother.


    It just didn''t work out.


    Younger brother ''s Revenge has not been reported for a day, she must not be stable!


    Today, she will not only kill the flying sky Gang, but also ask the identity of the organization behind it!


    "You go and meet them first." Yun Jian shakes his hand and takes the butterfly knife away. She turns and walks to the stairs.


    Jiang Weileng, and then the body has been unable to help listening to the instructions of cloud paper, first to report the situation to Liu Shiyun group of people.


    When Yun Jian and Jiang Wei left, a group of gamblers rushed out in panic.


    At this time, the fifth floor of the building, conference room.


    Feitian Gang not only has its own Mafia building, but also has a meeting room for the elders and senior managers.


    At the moment, a bald man sitting at the top of the conference room is looking at a group of senior members of Feitian Gang seriously.


    The bald man has thick eyebrows and small eyes. He looks a bit fishy.


    Although this man looks like a street gangster, in fact, the bald man is the boss of Feitian Gang, whose name is Nick.


    Nick''s serious look made a group of elders and senior members of Feitian sect immediately respect him.


    "The arms we have now attracted the attention of the police of all countries, so in the next few days, we must keep our vigilance until our gang and the Tiesuo gang are successfully traded!" Nick patted the table and frowned seriously.


    But before he had finished saying that, the door directly opposite was kicked open.


    I saw a young girl with long hair snatch the door and enter. Then a bright flying knife flew over the heads of all the senior staff and plunged into the table top of Nick''s lecture platform.


    The girl''s sneer came, which surprised the people: "do you still want to trade arms? I''m afraid you can''t live that day now! All the high-level officials of Feitian help have listened to me. Today''s you have only one end - death! "

 Chapter 246

    What happened to the casino on the second floor did not make anyone in the meeting room on the fifth floor aware of it.


    It''s also true that Nick, as the leader of Feitian Gang, installed thick acoustic walls around the conference room.


    On the second floor, no matter how loud the noise was, I couldn''t hear a sound in the conference room on the fifth floor.


    So just now Yunjian killed a group of Mirren and made a big noise, while Nick''s group here is still having a meeting.


    So when Yunjian breaks into the door, throws a throwing knife into the table in front of Nick, and pours out his wild words, all of you are terrified.


    Although Nick was frightened by Yunjian''s throwing knife, he was the one who saw the big scene after all.


    When he saw Yunjian''s appearance and age clearly, he stood up for his prestige and even beat the table, and countered: "who are you? How dare you break into the meeting room of my Feitian gang and make a false statement to take the life of my Feitian Gang''s senior officials? "


    "Little girl, you can eat and talk freely! Young and frivolous, no good or bad! Today, if you dare to offend my Feitian Gang, you have to pay a price! "


    As the leader of the flying sky Gang, Nick met a teenage girl who was still under age. In addition, he was in front of his subordinates, so he had to make a good scene.


    So he would clap the table and stand up, yelling at Yunjian.


    "Ha ha." In the face of Nick, Yunjian is not afraid at all, and is not willing to fight back with words.


    She looked at Nick in the eye, and suddenly flashed the picture of her brother''s head being killed by a wolf and thrown at her.


    The younger brother is so small, but he has become a stepping stone for these people. There is not a complete body to die.


    And all of this, in front of Nick led by the flying sky Gang also participated in it.


    Her cruel eyes flashed, and then her hands swung, and blades flew around.


    Several of the nearest executives to Yunjian were instantly wiped out.


    This little girl really killed people! No kidding!


    The rest, including Nixon, froze.


    Nick, in particular, just remembered that the blade of Yunjian fell on the table in front of him at the beginning.


    Nick was so scared that he tumbled down the stage.


    "No, no, no! Say something! " Seeing that Yunjian''s move was the lives of several senior executives, Nick was shocked.


    Even if he is a fool, he can see Yunjian''s skill, so he begged for mercy.


    "Little sister, I just don''t know Taishan. I offended you and said something that didn''t listen to me. Please don''t worry about me!" Don''t change Nick''s attitude too quickly.


    At the same time, he also showed a friendly but weird begging smile and looked at Yunjian and said: "little sister, we Feitian sect have no grievances or enemies with you. What are you doing to embarrass us? Right! Well, let''s go. Let''s promise not to pursue this matter, OK? "


    Nick, let Yunjian squint his eyes.


    "No injustice, no hatred?" cloud paper gritted his teeth and repeated Nick''s words.


    "Do you know, the number one God in the international secret service?" cloud Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at Nick and others with a chuckle.


    Nick''s eyelids jumped, but he came back somehow.


    He swallowed and asked, "how, how..."


    "Answer me!" As soon as Yunjian shook his hand, a throwing knife stabbed a senior officer in the neck.


    Another living life is gone.


    The group of senior officials at the scene had retreated to the corner. Everyone was shivering, afraid that the next one who died would be themselves.


    This little girl, it''s terrible!


    One shot is a life!


    "Know, know, naturally know!" Nick swallowed a mouthful of water. He was afraid that Yunjian would kill the senior members of his gang again. He was busy.


    He has a bad feeling.


    However, Yunjian on the other side smiled. She looked at these people with eyes like dead people, and said rudely, "since you know the first chashen in the list of agents, surely you are no stranger to the fact that chashen''s younger brother was used as a hostage to threaten chashen?"


    "Oh, I forgot that you Feitian Gang seemed to be involved in it."


    "Now, I think, we have a deep blood feud!"


    Cloud paper said, her hands close, fingers between the bones of a "snap" song.


    What she said is very secretive.


    But everyone in the room heard it.


    In front of this little girl, isn''t it that famous, the first agent on the list, the most powerful agent king, the God of the moment!


    When Nick heard Yunjian''s words, the whole man sat on the ground with a "poof".


    Chashen is the boss of the strongest ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just a minor girl! ?

 Chapter 247

    "What!" The high-level staff of Feitian sect immediately heard the words of Yunjian. They all stared at the girl with long hair standing in the center.


    The first person on the list of international agents, Shashen, is her!


    But cloud paper just that hand a knife seal throat Throwing Knife technique, so that people can''t believe this unrealistic thing.


    If Yunjian is not Wang Shushen, a famous agent in the world, how can it have such a smart skill!?


    For a moment, all the people present were totally different. Everyone''s heart was subverted by a kind of emotion called fear.


    But no one is more scared than Nick.


    Nick and a group of high-level people together did the job of seizing chashen''s younger brother to threaten him.


    But the mastermind, Nick.


    Now chashen comes to the door! She''s here for revenge!


    Who is her opponent with such cruel skill!?


    "Oh." Looking at the group of people in front of him, from shock to consternation to fear, Yunjian just slightly hooked his mouth and half smiled.


    However, when Nick heard the smile of Yunjian, he had no courage to look at her again.


    Who doesn''t know the power of chashen?


    Chashen is the only secret agent separated from the dark soul organization!


    At the same time, she is a devil like existence!


    When chashen left the dark soul organization at the beginning, she began to perform tasks crazily. Within two years, it was said that she had made equal efforts with the former boss of the ancient killing mercenary group of the dark soul organization!


    Take charge of the ancient mercenary regiment, invincible!


    Nick looked at Yunjian in fear. After hearing the sound of Yunjian, his legs were soft. He quickly got up and went to Yunjian on his knees.


    "No, I was wrong! I was wrong! That''s not something I want to participate in, we are forced! Please spare us! Give us a break! " Nick knelt in front of Yunjian with shaking legs.


    The man who was bold and arrogant just now, and loved face very much, was like rubbish at this time.


    This is the way of the world.


    In this world, the strong are respected.


    If you are weak, you must bow down to the strong.


    Nick is no exception.


    You should know that the first chashen in the list of international secret service agents is the king climbing out of the dead.


    The way dark souls train killers and agents is brutal.


    Hundreds of thousands of children were caught organizing training, and only three survived.


    And chashen is the strongest of the three survivors!


    It can be seen that the reason why Nick knelt down to Yunjian on the spot after knowing what happened is not weakness.


    Because he knew that if the God wanted to kill him, it would be like killing an ant.


    "Oh? You didn''t volunteer? " Yunjian picks up her eyebrows, and then she goes on, "it''s OK not to kill you. As long as you tell me which organization you are forced to participate in, I can let you go."


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Nick immediately recalled that he was really afraid that Yunjian would regret killing them, so he immediately said, "it''s the people of the fire organization!"


    The fire organization is the third largest killer organization after the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group.


    "Fire organization." Yun Jian raised her eyebrows and murmured. A group of murderous ideas flashed before her eyes. She looked down at Nick kneeling in front of her: "Oh, then you can die!


    "You said you wouldn''t kill me!" Nick''s eyes widened, and he retreated in horror.


    He didn''t expect Yunjian to turn back!


    "I said that as long as you say that you are forced to participate in the organization, you will be let go, but no one has told you that you who know my identity must die!" Cloud paper chuckles, her eyes scarlet.


    Then, cloud paper palm, butterfly knife by her sensitive play in the palm.


    There was no killing and amnesty.


    For a while, the meeting room on the fifth floor was full of blood, and there was no survivor!

 Chapter 248

    Cloud paper killed red eyes.


    She knew that the group of people who were present were participants in the tragic death of her brother, so they died happily.


    She is always a protector.


    Her brother''s death is the knot she has always had.


    So Feitian help those who have participated in the brother''s affairs must pay for their behavior!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Liu Shiyun and others listened to Jiang Weiwei''s words coming back first, and they were all shocked.


    Jiang Weiwei revealed their whereabouts, including the killing of mirun by Yunjian.


    After the shock, Liu Shiyun, as the team leader, is naturally the most calm and calm.


    "Now that our whereabouts have been revealed, we must take other measures to seize that batch of arms..." he said with calm brow


    "No need." At this time, the door outside the room was opened, and Yunjian pushed the door in.


    "Yunjian, where did you just go? Why are you back now? At the beginning, I saw only Jiang Weiwei coming back, and I was scared that something might happen to you! " Chu Ning was relieved to see cloud paper coming back.


    Just now, Jiang Weiwei didn''t explain why Yunjian didn''t come back with her.


    Yun Jian blinked at Chu Ning without trace. Then she looked at the crowd and continued to say, "I have found those weapons. Now we can get them."


    Liu Shiyun, a group of people, naturally didn''t know that Yunjian had killed the senior members of Feitian Gang, including the leader of Feitian gang.


    Hong Fan, the Deputy captain who has always been quiet and silent, can''t help but ask Yun Jian, "shall we go straight to get it now? There are thousands of people in Feitian gang. What''s more, the leader of Feitian Gang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even our chief Ge Junjian doesn''t care how easy he is to fight against Feitian gang. Let''s go and get it directly? Are you sure it will work? "


    "Ah, great fool, it makes sense that the sister Yunjian said she could go and get it!" Chu, who was standing next to Hongfan, said something for Yunjian. He also hit Hongfan with his elbow.


    Hongfan is a group of people with the most delicate mind. At the same time, he loves studying and is very expert in technology products, but people are speechless.


    So Chu Nannan gave him a nickname, and called him "the great fool".


    Hongfan gouged out Chu''s eyes to the south. He turned to look at Yunjian instead of hearing Chu''s address to him.


    Hongfan has no other meaning, but he is used to reasoning facts.


    He thought that there was no way for them to go directly to the territory of Feitian Gang to get arms.


    Cloud paper drops her eyes, and then she says quietly, "Nick, the leader of Feitian Gang, and 18 senior members of Feitian Gang have been killed. Now the rest of Feitian gang are not enough, so we can go directly to get that batch of munitions and return to China for business."


    "What?"


    "Feitian Gang''s boss is dead?"


    "All dead...?"


    One after another, several shouts of surprise sounded in parallel. Everyone looked at xiangyunjian in astonishment and was shocked.


    When the leader of a gang dies together with senior members, it means that the gang has completely collapsed.


    Even if someone will take the place in the later stage, it''s only the later stage.


    For them, at least now, stealing arms is a breeze.


    God! They have just come to carry out the task. They haven''t been here for half a day!


    What''s the result? The task is almost finished!


    This task, but even the formal senior special forces are very difficult to carry out, they actually completed in less than a day?


    Is this a dream?


    At this time, Liu Shiyun was silent for two times. He realized that he suddenly asked Yunjian, "you are the leader of Feitian gang and the senior staff Killed? "


    There was a touch of shock in the tone.


    Under the shocked eyes of all the people, Yunjian nodded and whispered, "well."

 Chapter 249

    God knows how shocked the people were when Yunjian nodded.


    Yunjian is the youngest and the latest in the line.


    In the previous cross-country running, maybe her motor nerve is very developed and her physical strength is very good, so she won the first place.


    But up to now, there is no doubt about it.


    When Jiang Weiwei came back, he killed a group of mirun people and said it in detail.


    Now Yunjian has killed all senior members of Feitian Gang, including Nick, the leader of Feitian gang. They won''t believe it.


    It''s unbelievable! Shock and fear!


    How terrible can Yunjian do this?


    "At this time, Feitian Gang is in a mess. Let''s steal arms. Can you drive? I''ve just seen it. This batch of ammunition is loaded in trucks. There are four trucks in total. I can drive one, and you can drive the other three. " Yun Jian said to the crowd.


    Liu Shiyun hurriedly replied, "I can drive. I, Hong Fan and Fang Xiaoran have all passed the driving license test. It''s OK to drive a truck."


    A few people outside are matched by code names, but in this room, they are not.


    What''s more, the most dangerous figures are all dead now.


    Liu Shiyun didn''t ask why Yunjian would drive a truck.


    Even in the minds of a group of people, Yunjian has become an omnipotent figure.


    Without her, they would not even be able to finish the task, let alone finish it in less than half a day.


    Before leaving, Liu Shiyun contacted Ge Junjian.


    Then a group of people, led by Yunjian, stole the four vans without any obstacles along the way.


    After driving out the car, Ge Junjian, who contacted before, has sent someone to pick it up.


    Several returned home overnight.


    He returned to Longmen store near evening the next day and saw Ge Junjian at the first time.


    Looking at GE Junjian, who just said goodbye yesterday, but saw him again today, everyone felt a little proud.


    Even senior special forces are difficult to complete the task, they will be less than half a day, to complete! Back in time!


    How can I not be proud?


    Although all this pride is given by Yunjian.


    So they were grateful to Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian''s first words when he saw them were: "hard work."


    Although people didn''t see the change of Ge Junjian''s appearance, it''s not hard to see that GE Junjian is also full of mixed feelings at this time.


    He did not read the cloud paper wrong!


    However, it''s not surprising that people who can kill wolf blade, the 10th largest killer in the world, have these abilities.


    "In the next few days, you have a good rest. I''ve said hello to you from the school. " Ge Junjian continued.


    "I will reward you for completing this task, and I will tell you later."


    After Ge Junjian finished, he asked people to drive the seven Yunjian people home one by one.


    Just after Yunjian got home, she saw Qin Yirou, who had not gone to work, packing a lot of things. She also stuffed these things into a shabby bag and planned to go out with it.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Yunjian asked.


    "Xiaojian, you are back?" Qin Yirou looked up at Yunjian wearily, and she said with a wry smile, "it''s your father who has returned to Xinjiang town. Mom is going to go to Xinjiang town with his certificate to look for him this time. By the way, she signed the divorce agreement and divorced the marriage."


    Has Yun just returned to Xinjiang town?


    The cloud paper frowns without trace.


    Then Yun Jian didn''t even keep silent. He said to Qin Yirou, "Mom, I''ll go with you!"


    Yun Jian was really worried that he didn''t follow Qin Yirou. At that time, Yun Gang and her aggressive grandmother LV Lanhua would bully Qin Yirou.


    Even refused to agree that Qin Yirou and Yun Gang were divorced.

 Chapter 250

    Qin Yirou didn''t refuse this time. After the previous events, she didn''t treat Yunjian as a child.


    What''s more, it''s really impossible for her to go back alone.


    After all, if her mother-in-law, LV Lanhua, has such a shrewd personality, I''m afraid it''s still unknown whether the marriage can be divorced.


    Yunjian goes back with her, which always gives Qin Yirou a sense of peace.


    "Good!" Qin Yirou nodded heavily, "let''s take a bus now."


    "Well." Cloud paper promised, she reached for Qin Yirou''s bag, "Mom, I''ll take it."


    Qin Yirou is very pleased, so she let Yunjian take over her bag.


    Qin Yirou and Yunjian go to the station and get on the bus back to Xinjiang town.


    Now it''s the last bus in winter. Qin Yirou was going to take the bus home today, then go back to her mother''s house for a night, and visit her mother''s house by the way. In the morning, she will go to find Yun Gang to divorce at the Civil Affairs Bureau in the town.


    The reason why Qin Yirou is going back to Xinjiang town in the dark is that she just got off work in the evening. Today, she doesn''t plan to add night shift. She asked for a leave in the morning tomorrow morning. When she divorced, she rushed back to work immediately, which only delayed half a day.


    And she''s going to stay at her mother''s house for one night. Although Qin Yirou''s family is not good, it is her family after all.


    At the end of the day, she must also be filial to her mother, because after all, her mother brought her up. No more discord, no more loss of filial piety.


    It was dark at night. Qin Yirou and Yunjian arrived at Xinjiang town.


    Qin Yirou carries a big bag of fruit back to her mother''s house.


    Just opened the door of my mother''s house, I looked around for several times, but I found no one.


    "I guess it''s your grandmother. They''re not here." Qin Yirou whispered to himself.


    Actually, Yunjian doesn''t want to come here. After all, Zhang Meihua''s family once treated Qin Yirou and her like that.


    But according to Qin Yirou, it''s her mother anyway.


    This filial piety is still to be respected, but it will be rare in the future, so it is free of contact.


    Not long after that, several people came in.


    Zhang Meihua came back from the market with a lot of vegetables, fruits, fish and meat, as if they were going to have a banquet.


    At this time, these people are smiling.


    The happy smile stopped abruptly when he saw Yunjian and Qin Yirou. There was a flash of panic on their faces.


    Especially Zhang Meihua, when she saw Yunjian, her face was green with fear.


    God, how come her terrible granddaughter is here again!


    Last time, Yunjian threw a throwing knife at several of them. The scene that the throwing knife was inserted into the wall was lingering in the hearts of all the people.


    Zhang Meihua, in particular, was scared to pee on the spot, and even today she is frightened to think of it.


    "You, you, you... How did you come?" Zhang Meihua was so scared that she stepped back a few steps and looked at Xiangyun Jian''s eyes full of fear.


    Qin laiqian is behind Zhang Meihua. He is also afraid to stare at Yunjian. It looks like he has seen a river beast.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will probably make a sneer.


    After all, Zhang Meihua and Qin laiqian, one is Yunjian''s grandmother, the other is Yunjian''s uncle.


    When they saw Yunjian, they showed their faces, but they were frightened and frightened, which was really amazing.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Xiaojian and I are here to see you today. I''m going to register for divorce with Yungang in the morning, so I want to stay with you for a night. In addition, this is a little fruit. It was picked out by Xiaojian and I at the fruit stand next to the bus station. It''s very fresh. I''ll give it to you for a taste. " Qin Yirou put the fruit on the table.


    Zhang Meihua has long felt the threatening look of Yunjian.


    How dare she drive others?


    The lesson of the last time makes her unforgettable all her life!


    "Well, live, you can live!" Zhang Meihua looks at Yunjian several times, swallows a few mouthfuls and then says.


    Qin Yirou also smiled.


    After all, it''s her mother. Even if she doesn''t see her, she doesn''t want them to become enemies.


    "By the way, mom, you''re buying so many things back for a treat?" Qin Yirou looked at Zhang Meihua and asked about a lot of things they had brought back.


    At this time, Zhang Meihua also slowed down a little, her attitude was not as bad as before, probably because of her fear of Yunjian, so she spoke in a gentle voice: "it''s Fangfang who is going to come back to visit her relatives today."


    Fangfang is Yunjian''s aunt and Qin Yirou''s sister.

 Chapter 251

    When Qin Fangfang comes back, Qin Yirou is smiling.


    Qin Fangfang is the only one of Qin Yirou''s generation to go to university, that is, in their generation of peers, Qin Fangfang''s academic performance is the top.


    Don''t say now, Qin Yirou''s generation, there are only a few people who can go to university.


    Therefore, in the past, people in the countryside had the feeling that "Whoever has children who can go to university is a talent".


    Qin Fangfang is undoubtedly a talented person. She has been admitted to a famous university in other provinces and has taken root there directly after graduation.


    Finally, she got to know a rich boyfriend. Finally, she married far away from other provinces and rarely came back all year round.


    Qin Fangfang is the best one among a group of people in Qin family.


    The relationship between the two sisters was so good that they didn''t say anything.


    But later, Qin Fangfang went to university, worked and married, and didn''t have much time to come back.


    As a result, the relationship has faded over time.


    When Zhang Meihua heard that her little daughter was going home to visit her parents, her face was all smiling.


    Her little daughter has always been her pride.


    When I was a child, I studied hard. Later, I got into a famous university and married a rich man! Oh, it is said that the price is millions!


    You can drive a car at home!


    In this era, those who can afford to drive cars are guaranteed to be rich people.


    "BAM bam!" Within half a moment, a car horn came out of the door.


    Zhang Meihua listened and ran out.


    Qin Yirou also took the cloud paper to follow Zhang Meihua several people to go out.


    Just then I saw a black Santana car approaching, honking its horn all the way outside the door.


    Hearing the trumpet sound along the road, some of the relatives and neighbors who stayed at home ran out and looked at each other with envy.


    Others pointed to the Santana car and shouted, "look, it''s a car, rich man!"


    In this era, it is rare to see a car in a small town like Xinjiang town.


    Even if there is a car, it is only when the rich people who go out to work return home.


    It is estimated that there are only one or two people in a town who can drive a car.


    So when Zhang Meihua heard the praise from her neighbors, her face was smiling and proud.


    That''s her son-in-law''s!


    And the car also blatantly honked its horn and drove all the way to the door.


    The copilot''s door was opened, and a woman in fashionable dress came down from the Santana.


    "Mom! Sister! You are all here! " When the woman saw Zhang Meihua and Qin Yirou, she couldn''t help shouting out in surprise.


    There is no doubt that the fashionable woman is Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou''s sister and Yunjian''s present aunt.


    Qin Fangfang walks to Qin Yirou in surprise. She looks at Qin Yirou for a few eyes. Then she frowns, and her radiant face suddenly droops.


    "Sister, you are thin." Qin Fangfang worries about Qin Yirou.


    "No, it''s not the same as when I met you last time!" Qin Yirou smiles awkwardly. She relieves the atmosphere for the first time.


    "Take good care of yourself!" Qin Fangfang appeased Qin Yirou.


    Then Qin Fangfang noticed the cloud paper standing beside Qin Yirou. She looked at the cloud paper for a few eyes and said with surprise, "ah, is this a small paper? It''s so big! "


    "Xiaojian, this is your aunt. Please call her." Qin Yirou pushed cloud paper with a smile.


    Seeing that Qin Fangfang is good to Qin Yirou, Yun Jian has a good impression on her.


    "Auntie." Cloud paper shouted.


    "Ah, how lovely!" Qin Fangfang smiles.


    "Ah, this is a poor place. Come here quickly, Fang Fang!" At this time, a lady in her fifties and sixties, dressed in brand-name fur, came down from the Santana car. She spoke in an unspeakable voice.


    This is Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law, Zhu Pengxiang.


    The man standing next to Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law is Qin Fangfang''s husband, sun Baiwen.

 Chapter 252

    At the age of fifty or sixty, Zhu Xiangxiang is smooth and meticulous in maintenance. He looks more like he is in his early thirties and early forties, which can be regarded as quite young.


    From the appearance, Zhu Xiangxiang also has a radiant face and looks good. It can be seen that when she was young, she should also be a big beauty.


    But what she spits out is not so pleasing.


    Qin Fangfang smiled awkwardly. Then she had to run back to help her mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law Zhu Jianxiang came to Xinjiang town for the first time. She didn''t want to come before, but she just wanted to come today. Plus Zhu Jianxiang''s domineering appearance, it''s very unpleasant.


    "Oh, my dear mother, you are here! There''s also Xiaowen. Welcome! " Zhang Meihua immediately drooped the smiling face of the signboard and gathered up.


    Zhang Meihua naturally met Zhu Jianxiang. When we first discussed the wedding of Qin Fangfang and sun Baiwen, Zhang Meihua went to talk outside the province in person.


    "I can''t afford my own mother!" Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t give Zhang Meihua a face, and then she murmured, "ouch, this place is really broken, broken and small, people live here, and really don''t know how to live..."


    ZHU Xiangxiang grew up in a well-off family, a typical housekeeper''s daughter, and later has been living in the upper middle society. She has always looked down on living at the bottom of the society People.


    Zhu Xiangxiang likes Qin Fangfang''s daughter-in-law very much, but when she heard about Qin Fangfang''s family situation, she once intervened to stop her.


    Later, her son, sun Baiwen, hanged himself on Qin Fangfang with a heart, and said, "I''m not going to marry her in this life." at last, Zhu Jianxiang was afraid that her son would not marry. Later, her sun family would die, so she reluctantly agreed.


    Zhang Meihua heard Zhu Jianxiang''s murmur and everyone smiled awkwardly.


    Sun Baiwen also smiled.


    Different from Zhu Jianxiang, sun Baiwen is born of Zhu Jianxiang, but he is very gentle, and he is also very good, so he will not point out his shortcomings.


    "My mother-in-law, we have something to do when we come to Longmen city. I want to stop by and see you. Fangfang has also picked out many gifts. They are in the trunk of the car. Let brother Qian help me get them together." Sun Baiwen said.


    "Ah, yes! Here''s the money. Go and get it from Xiao Wen! Go! " Zhang Meihua began to laugh again this time, but she couldn''t close her mouth. She also took a picture of Qin laiqian and hurried.


    Qin Yirou, who has been hung aside, smiles awkwardly, while Yun Jian squints and is silent.


    In the evening, with Qin Yirou''s help, a rich dinner was soon made.


    But Zhu Xiangxiang said a disgusting sentence: "only these?"


    This made Zhang Meihua embarrassed again.


    After all, this table is good wine and meat, which they are reluctant to eat.


    "By the way, Xiaowen, what are you doing in Longmen this time?" Zhang Meihua asks sun Baiwen, who has packed the third bowl of rice.


    After all, Qin Fangfang''s family seldom came back, and Zhu Jianxiang never came here, so Zhang Meihua thought it was strange.


    "Something." Sun Baiwen smiled, touched his head, and then said, "don''t you hear that Longmen city is going to hold an auto show recently? It''s said that it''s the biggest auto show in China! Exhibition of hundreds of thousands of famous cars! I don''t think we''ll see it once in decades! No, our family also sells cars. Just follow the trend and have a look! "


    Sun Baiwen''s family also sells cars to make a fortune, which Zhang Meihua also knows.


    "Really? Can we have an auto show of this scale in Longmen city? How much will it cost to hold it once! " Qin to listen to the money, but also to a strong shout.


    Longmen auto show. When Yunjian heard these five words, his eyelids jumped.


    It seems that Zhang Zhifan has done the publicity work.


    Even people outside the province heard the news.


    Cloud paper hook hook lip, continue motionless.

 Chapter 253

    In fact, Zhang Zhifan has sorted out all the stores. At the same time, he has contracted a large venue for exhibition vehicles.


    The time of the auto show is set to be five days later.


    As for other relevant personnel, and all arrangements, Zhang Zhifan has been put in order.


    Cloud paper is also very assured that the new company to Zhang Zhifan management.


    And apparently Zhang Zhifan didn''t disappoint.


    "Of course it is! The promotion of this auto show is very big, hundreds of thousands of famous cars! As long as you say the car with brand name, you can open your eyes in the auto show! " Sun BaWen cried excitedly.


    As soon as sun Baiwen said this, a group of people in zhangmei all shush.


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw that her son''s words caused everyone''s shush and roar, and she sniggered and laughed again.


    Oh, what an ignorant group!


    This dinner is about men''s affairs.


    Women, on the other hand, are the family customs of women.


    Qin Yirou and Qin Fangfang haven''t seen each other for a long time. What the two sisters said is also with great relish.


    It was Yunjian who took a big fish and meat and put it into his mouth without saying a word.


    "Ah." At this time, sun Baiwen sighed and said, "unfortunately, this auto show is an invitation, not everyone can enter."


    Hearing sun Baiwen''s disappointed eyes, Qin Fangfang was also sad.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s five days before the auto show. Let''s go and find out how to get the invitation. If it''s really not possible, it''s better to have a look outside the auto show. It''s too bad!" Qin Fangfang turns to look at her husband sun Baiwen, stops talking with Qin Yirou and persuades her.


    "Well." Sun Baiwen looks at his wife Qin Fangfang''s soothing voice, which heats up a lot in a moment.


    "The invitation letter for the auto show, is that it?" Qin Yirou thought for a few seconds. She suddenly pulled her bag, and then took out ten or so cards with a premium sports car on the cover and "the invitation letter for the auto show of Xinqi company" on the back.


    Sun Baiwen unconsciously glanced at the cards on Qin Yirou''s hand, and he stood up in a moment of surprise.


    A touch of amazement came over him.


    "Yes, yes! This is the invitation letter for the auto show of Xinqi company! "


    "But how could you have? And you have at least a dozen invitations! "Xinqi company has only sent a thousand invitations to the outside world, and all of them are business leaders, even we are not qualified to be invited..."


    Sun Baiwen was shocked to see the invitations Qin Yirou took out, and was stunned.


    The auto show held by Xinqi company was only invited by the rich or powerful owners.


    Even big bosses have at most one invitation.


    There are already people in the market buying invitations at high prices just to see the biggest auto show in China.


    An invitation can be sold at a high price!


    But the problem is that many big owners are reluctant to sell invitations because they are going to watch the show themselves.


    In this situation, how surprised Qin Yirou could take out a dozen invitations at once.


    Everyone looked at Qin Yirou in surprise.


    "Here I, when I started my new job, the manager there gave it to me, saying that I could call on my relatives and friends to have a look. I don''t know what it is. I didn''t plan to take part in this kind of activity, but I plan to lose it in a few days... "


    Qin Yirou was also stupefied. She didn''t expect these invitations to be so important.


    "Do you work in Xinqi company?" Sun Baiwen asked in surprise, more like discovering the new world.


    "Well, I''m just an aunt sweeping the floor." Qin Yirou is at a loss.


    "Sweep the floor aunt you get ten invitations?" Sun Baiwen almost did not surprised fainted.


    You should know that before he came, he tried many ways to get an invitation letter, but in the end, there was no way.


    Qin Yirou is just an aunt sweeping the floor. She can get so much!

 Chapter 254

    Qin Yirou is not sure why she was asked, but she nodded her head stupidly.


    Sitting next to Qin Yirou, Yun Jian holds the water of a small teacup and pauses. A smile spreads from the bottom of her lips.


    She took a sip of water and drank it into her stomach.


    Qin Yirou''s invitation was naturally given by the manager of Xinqi company.


    At the same time, Yunjian also told Zhang Zhifan to hire more sweeping aunts to divide the area under Qin Yirou''s management into the smallest area.


    Now Qin Yirou goes to work every day more easily than those who graduated from famous universities to sit in the office.


    What''s more, the salary of a thousand and fifty-one months is not very low in 1998.


    That''s why Qin Yirou has been able to save money now, except for the monthly expenses.


    "Or you can take these invitations. I don''t need them. I won''t go to that kind of activity." Qin Yirou generously put these ten invitations on the table and pushed them to sun Baiwen.


    Sun Baiwen''s mother, Zhu Ganxiang, saw her and quickly reached for it.


    But Sun Baiwen reaches out and stops him.


    "We just need one. An invitation letter will let us all go in and watch the auto show. " Sun Baiwen only took one of them, and he kindly returned the other ten to Qin Yirou.


    Also politely to Qin Yirou said, "thank you sister."


    This invitation letter can let their family go in and visit.


    Because as long as a person has an invitation, they can take their relatives and friends to visit. There is no limit for the number of people.


    This is also an idea of Yunjian.


    The cars she sells are all aimed at those big bosses. Ordinary people can''t afford them even if they go there.


    This is not to say that cloud paper is light and poor, but a business philosophy.


    Of course, if the big boss takes his family and friends to visit, it will be very different.


    Usually, the family conditions of big boss''s relatives and friends are not too bad.


    In particular, the friends of the big old board are basically people in the same circle, so they can make friends.


    As a result, they basically drive cars at home, so when these people go, they will be the customers who are likely to pay for the car in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it''s all dark, but in Xinjiang town, street lights are on at night, so I''m not afraid of the dark.


    Qin Fangfang takes Qin Yirou for a walk. At night, Qin Fangfang asks to sleep with Qin Yirou.


    Two sisters get together less and leave more, naturally there is a lot to say.


    Fortunately, there are many rooms in Zhang Meihua''s house, so he settled one for Yunjian alone.


    Although sun Baiwen couldn''t sleep with his wife in his arms all night, he could understand Qin Fangfang very well, so he agreed.


    In the morning of the next day, Yunjian and Qin Yirou returned to their first home since their rebirth.


    At the door, I also saw Yun Gang, her irresponsible father, who she had seen in the casino not long ago.


    Qin Yirou wants to divorce Yun Gang, who refuses.


    Finally, Yunxin, the grandfather of Yunjian, felt that his son had lost his family and forced him to sign a divorce agreement, which was the end of the matter.


    It''s finally done.


    When the Civil Affairs Bureau finished the last step, Qin Yirou took a deep breath.


    Today''s weather is similar to the time when Yun just registered for marriage.


    The sun is shining, the sun is shining, the cold is warm.


    To be honest, she has lived with Yun Gang for so many years. It''s a fake to say that she has no feelings.


    But over time, more and more things cloud just did wrong.


    Her patience has also been eroded.


    Cloud paper closed Qin Yirou''s hand, she took her mother Qin Yirou''s rough hand and walked back to the bus station in Longmen city.


    She vowed that in the future she would never let Qin Yirou suffer any grievances!


    Qin Yirou is her Yunjian, her mother of God! Always!

 Chapter 255

    After returning to Longmen store, Yunjian had a few more free days.


    Soon it was the day of the auto show.


    In the morning, when it was still dark, Yunjian was awake.


    She asked Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi to go to the auto show together.


    At the same time, it also brought a Ling Yichen.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are both boys. Naturally, they love racing, machinery and other things.


    Hearing that Yunjian said there was an auto show and asked them if they were interested in going there, they agreed.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen''s eyes were straight when they learned about the auto show, the biggest auto show in China recently held by Xinqi company, which had a great reputation.


    "Master, do you have the invitation letter here?" standing at the gate of the auto show and looking at the doorman''s acceptance of the invitation letter, Zhang Shaofeng took a look at the cloud paper and pulled his mouth to ask.


    "No." Yunjian smiled lightly, and then she took the lead to go there.


    "Oh No, what? No! How can we get in here without us? Hello, Shifu, wait for us! " Zhang Shaofeng didn''t react for a while, and then Chen Xinyi, who had been laughing with his mouth covered, together with Ling Yichen, who was watching him by evil evil, caught up with Yunjian''s light steps.


    At the gate of the invitation for acceptance, Yunjian''s party was stopped.


    The gatekeeper didn''t know Yunjian. A group of people from quandang Yunjian were little kids who came to make trouble. They gave a voice and stopped them on the spot. The tone was not so good: "this is the auto show, not the place where children play. Is the little sister and little brother walking in the wrong place?"


    the gatekeeper thought he was the invitation for acceptance of the auto show, so he felt very angry.


    Speaking to Yunjian, they are also majestic and confident.


    Yunjian didn''t have an invitation because she didn''t bring it, and there was no need for it.


    Yunjian also ignored the gatekeeper. She edited a text message by phone and sent it.


    Within a short time, a young man rushed out of the gate.


    The person in charge is a brother under Zhang Zhifan''s hand, who came out of Xinjiang town.


    This person''s surname is Wu. Wu stewardess is to maintain the order of the meeting hall. Just now, he was instructed by Zhang Zhifan that their sister Jian came, so he put down his busy things and rushed out.


    When he came to Yunjian, the steward Wu leaned over and looked at Yunjian with a smile. He respectfully called her in front of everyone: "sister Jian, you are here. Why don''t you come in directly? We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    When the gatekeeper saw their superior coming, he was going to tell Yunjian that these little kids are staying here.


    As a result, Wu Guanshi came to Yunjian and called her "sister Jian".


    Elder sister? Is the girl who is stopped by him in front of you higher than Wu steward!


    "I was stopped, so I had to let you out." Cloud paper half smiled, let a person not see her happy worry.


    Then she led the stunned Zhang Shaofeng three people directly into the door of the auto show.


    Wu steward stood in the same spot and was stunned. He turned to scold the gatekeeper who stopped Yunjian. "Xiao Wang, you''ve made trouble for me. If sister Jian blames you, you can''t bear to walk away!"


    Obviously, the steward Wu knew the gatekeeper named Xiao Wang.


    "Steward Wu, here Can it be so serious? "Xiao Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect to stop the girl just now. Can it be so serious?


    " do you know who organized this auto show? Who do you think we are relying on to get to this decent position? "Wu Guanshi said a few words to Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang was stunned by what he said. He was dumbfounded: "you mean That girl just now is the chairman of our new company! ?¡±

 Chapter 256

    Here, Yunjian, who has successfully entered the auto show, leads Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi around.


    "Master, I didn''t expect the person in charge of this auto show would call you sister Jian!" Zhang Shaofeng could not help but make complaints about it.


    Yunjian just smiled and said nothing.


    The scale of the auto show is very large. Zhang Shaofeng and his three have sighed several times since they entered the gate of the auto show.


    "My God! The world famous car that can only be seen on the drawing before, can be seen here! I think it''s the biggest auto show in China so far! I don''t know who held such a grand auto show! " Ling Yichen screamed.


    "These cars are secondary. There are three international limited edition super sports cars in the front hall. Would you like to have a look?" Yun Jian picked up his eyebrows and looked at the three people in front of him with a look of ecstasy.


    "Wow, really, we''re going!" Cried Zhang Shaofeng.


    So led by Yunjian, a few people went to the hall.


    In fact, the three limited edition super sports cars in the front hall are the bottom line of this auto show.


    That''s why people inside and outside the circle want to have a look.


    Limited edition sports cars, only a few sold around the world!


    But the limited edition super sports car, even some rich tycoons are difficult to buy.


    There is no price in the market.


    What''s more, in an auto show, there are three limited edition super sports cars as the press axle. How can they not attract the attention of all major owners?


    three limited edition super sports cars in the front hall have surrounded the crowd.


    Everyone is looking at those three limited edition super sports cars, and they are full of possessiveness.


    When Yunjian arrived here, it was full of people.


    And those three limited edition super sports cars are enclosed in the protective fence.


    People around only know how to watch. There is no commentator for these three limited edition super sports cars.


    One is that it''s a limited edition sports car. Most commentators can''t explain the car to the people.


    The second reason is that it''s a super sports car. Those commentators have no chance to touch it. It''s more difficult to talk about it if they haven''t touched it.


    Yunjian saw many acquaintances in the crowd. Mayor Gu, the leader of the underworld, Xu Zetian, etc. were invited.


    She pursed her lips, and as soon as she led the three of them to go there, she heard Qin Fangfang''s voice.


    "Xiaojian, do you also come here to visit? Did your mother come?" Qin Fangfang saw Yunjian and shouted to her.


    When Yunjian saw Qin Fangfang, her aunt, he nodded: "my mother didn''t come, she didn''t work today. She said that today''s activity is too busy, so she won''t come to join in the activity."


    Hearing that her sister didn''t come, Qin Fangfang was lost for a while.


    At this time, a strange voice came: "Hey, Fangfang, this is your sister''s daughter who gave you an invitation to the auto show and worked as a sweeping aunt in Xinqi company?"


    Yunjian heard the sharp and hostile sound. She narrowed her eyes and saw a gorgeous woman standing next to Zhu Jianxiang.


    In fact, this woman is Zhu Jianxiang''s daughter-in-law, that is, Qin Fangfang''s sister-in-law, whose name is sun Baiyan.


    Next to sun Baiyan is a fat man with a beer belly. It''s her husband Jiang Shengnan.


    At that time, Qin Yirou gave sun Baiwen an invitation letter, and Zhu Ganxiang immediately called her daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law, saying that she would have seen the auto show.


    Sun Baiwen was helpless, but he had to follow his mother.


    But Sun Baiyan and her mother Zhu Jianxiang are just like each other. They are spoiled and spoiled since they were young, and they always have a high attitude which is very unpleasant.


    Qin Fangfang frowned at Sun Baiyan''s displeasure.


    "Sun Baiyan, in front of the child, don''t talk to me!" Qin Fangfang couldn''t help shouting.


    "I don''t know what to say. Ha ha, her mother is the sweeping aunt of Xinqi company. That''s the truth! Don''t let people talk about it? Tut Tut, no matter how noble some people pretend to be, they can''t change the fact that they come out of the gutter! "


    Sun Baiyan seems to be at loggerheads with Qin Fangfang. She gouged out Yunjian''s eyes. Seeing that she was not wearing a famous brand, she spoke a little louder.

 Chapter 257

    Qin Fangfang married sun Baiwen. In fact, in addition to sun Baiwen''s sincerity, she had a bad relationship with her mother-in-law and her little aunt.


    But Sun Baiwen always helps his wife.


    So Qin Fangfang can bear it too. Now.


    But now her little sister-in-law is more and more excessive, even in front of the small note that her sister''s is not.


    So Qin Fangfang is angry.


    Usually sun Baiyan talks about two gossips. Qin Fangfang can do nothing.


    But adults have to talk to their children, which is really hard to say.


    What''s more, Qin Fangfang sees sun Baiyan criticizing Qin Yirou in front of Yunjian, and still in front of Yunjian''s friends, for fear that Yunjian will be despised by her friends.


    Because of the worry about Yunjian, Qin Fangfang was really angry with her little aunt for the first time.


    "Sun Baiyan, you dare to talk in front of the children again. I won''t break your tongue!" Qin Fangfang said that she really wanted to fight sun Baiyan.


    Sun Baiyan is really angry when she sees Qin Fangfang. She is scared. She hides behind Zhu Jianxiang and shouts, "Oh, it''s against the sky. Your mother and daughter-in-law are more and more brave and fat. She even wants to hit her own little aunt!"


    It''s true.


    Sun Baiyan''s husband Jiang Shengnan stood, but he didn''t seem to be there. He dared not say a word.


    Zhu Xiangxiang naturally helps her daughter. When she sees Qin Fangfang like this, no matter she is in full view of the public, the shrew like nature appears immediately.


    She pointed to Qin Fangfang and said, "OK! It''s against you! You even want to beat my family. You... "


    Just as Zhu Jianxiang was about to make a big work, Yunjian reached out to protect Qin Fangfang behind him, and said to Zhu Jianxiang: "no quarrel is allowed during the auto show. If you make any more noise, get out of here."


    Cloud paper words, let a few people eyelid son jump.


    Only Zhang Shaofeng and his three people stood by and looked at it. They knew that those who had offended Yunjian would not come to an end!


    "What are you?" Zhu Xiangxiang roared out without thinking. The roar attracted the attention of a group of big bosses who were watching the auto show.


    "You let us roll, we''re going to roll?" Zhu Xiangxiang continues to abuse Yunjian loudly, and her words are becoming more and more ugly,


    "don''t look at your identity, don''t act as if you are the director of the auto show, you are not the daughter of the new company''s sweeping aunt! Oh, look at your poverty, why do you let us roll? "


    ZHU Jianxiang has forgotten at the moment that they can come to the auto show just because of her disdainful" sweeping aunt "!


    It''s no more than that.


    "Mom, don''t say anything. You''ve gone too far! " Sun Baiwen could not help puckering when he heard it. He stood out and said to Zhu Jianxiang.


    At this time, a middle-aged male voice came in, with a trace of spirit and anger, "with her cloud paper is the chairman of my new company, the founder of this auto show! Isn''t it enough to get rid of you who weren''t on the auto show invitees list! "


    Zhang Zhifan had just seen that scene, and he walked angrily from afar.


    Dare to slander their sister, the old woman is impatient!


    But Zhang Zhifan''s words made everyone around look at the girl in plain clothes.


    Zhang Shaofeng is silly, Chen Xinyi is stunned, Ling Yichen is stunned.


    Qin Fangfang and sun Baiwen were shocked.


    But when Zhu Jianxiang and sun Baiyan heard this, they were dead faced.


    What! The chairman of Xinqi company is actually Yunjian!


    What a joke! This is the biggest auto show in China. It was actually held by a young girl!

 Chapter 258

    Shocked, Zhang Zhifan has come to Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan, dressed in a suit and clothes, was totally out of touch with the little gangster who made a living by usury.


    All these changes are given to him by Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan went to the cloud paper, he made a song to the cloud paper, shouting: "paper sister."


    This "sister Jian" is announcing to everyone present that she is the chairman of Xinqi company, and there is no one! Nothing to talk about!


    All the people were shocked.


    "Hahaha!" At this time, a steady laugh came.


    Then came the smiling face of mayor Gu.


    "Little girl, we met again. I didn''t expect you to hold this auto show! You are the chairman of Xinqi company! "


    Mayor Gu sighed a few words, and then remembered something. He said with emotion: "no wonder you opened your mouth at the auction last time and bought a store that was not worth so much money with a price of more than 14 million yuan. It turns out! It''s to start a company! "


    Let''s not mention where the money came from.


    First of all, she bought a store with more than 10 million yuan. In other people''s eyes, it''s stupid!


    Even mayor Gu didn''t understand for a while.


    But now he knows. Don''t say more than ten million. It''s a good use. The store is absolutely worth it.


    Yunjian used it to hold an auto show, publicized the company''s name, and then some big rich bosses would naturally come to buy cars.


    In this era, even the billionaires from other provinces will come here to buy famous cars as long as their fame is made bigger.


    Some big bosses have more money. What are they doing?


    buy famous cars and show off!


    Cloud paper out of this auto show, will show three limited edition super sports cars.


    This capital can be compared with any other automobile marketing company in Z country?


    the limited edition super sports car is hard to get all over the world, and Yunjian''s first move is to get three!


    When she sells a famous car, she will earn hundreds of millions. What''s more, the money she smashed out of her cloud paper can''t be collected like running water?


    What''s more, she publicizes the company''s effect, which has caused a huge stir in the whole z-state automobile industry.


    The rich boss will be the first choice to buy a car in the future. It''s estimated that he will start a new company!


    People on the other side pay attention to Gu''s saying that "cloud paper spent more than 14 million yuan on this store in the auction".


    More than 14 million!


    God! Not to mention in the age of 98, even in the modern era, this is also a huge sum that ordinary people may not be able to save in their whole life.


    Even the husband''s family, sun Baiwen''s family, which Qin Fangfang married, is a rich and famous family, with only a million assets.


    What about other people''s cloud paper?


    if you buy a store, you can buy more than 10 million!


    That''s the difference!


    Zhang Shaofeng''s three people were also stunned again.


    Now Zhang Shaofeng''s heart is only full of blood.


    Who dares to say that his master is poor in the future? He will fight with whom!


    "Mayor Gu, see you again." Yun Jian squinted and nodded to mayor Gu.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. Little girl has a great future!" Mayor Gu narrowed his eyes, laughed twice and couldn''t help praising him.


    After nodding with Mayor Gu, Yunjian turned to look at the pale Zhu Jianxiang and said, "as you said, my mother works in my company. What''s wrong with sweeping the floor? She''s experiencing life!"! Unlike some people, on the surface of the scenery, but behind the shrew is comparable to shrew! "


    Just now Zhu Jianxiang laughed at Yunjian''s poor family, but learned how to work for rich people.


    So now she returned her words intact.


    She is saying that like Zhu Xiangxiang, they look at the scenery on the surface, but behind them they are not even as good as a poor man!

 Chapter 259

    In full view of the public, Zhu Xiangxiang was first scolded by Minger.


    Because Zhu Jianxiang was born in a famous family with superior conditions when she was a child, and her husband was also a typical upper class family.


    Zhu Jianxiang has never been scolded like this before.


    But even if Zhu Jianxiang was stupid, he would not be against Yunjian.


    Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Such identity, where does Zhu Jianxiang dare to refute?


    "ah." Seeing that Zhu Jianxiang did not dare to respond to her, Yunjian chuckled twice on the spot.


    Then Yunjian pulls over Qin Fangfang, who is still unresponsive, and warns Zhu Jianxiang and sun Baiyan, who are standing next to her: "if I later find out that my little aunt has suffered a little grievance here, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the car marketing store you open, I see which manufacturer dares to continue to cooperate with you!"


    This is a naked threat.


    A car marketing store, without the cooperation of its manufacturers, will eventually face only one result - bankruptcy.


    But this kind of arrogance and extravagance words, also only her cloud paper said the exit, did the hand!


    At the same time, a message from Yunjian is: let an old car marketing store close down, she has the ability to do it!


    Maybe before that, if Yunjian said such a thing, people would only regard it as a joke and think that she was young and frivolous.


    But now, just because she is a young girl, she can hold such a grand auto show.


    People think, she promised to have the strength to do what she said!


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was pale and pale, but she didn''t expect that she had offended such a stall.


    What''s more, Qin Fangfang''s family is poor and down-to-earth. She is looked down upon by herself for so many years. Her niece has such ability!


    I dare to spend more than 10 million yuan to take photos of a store!


    Zhu Jianxiang knew that their grandchildren had only a few million in total.


    Compared with cloud paper, it''s not enough!


    "Xiaojian, OK, stop talking." At last, Qin Fangfang was so relieved that she reached out to hold the cloud paper that was angry for her.


    After all, it''s her mother-in-law. Even if her mother-in-law and her little sister-in-law don''t get along, the life will go on.


    Cloud paper listened to Qin Fangfang''s words no longer said.


    Naturally, she knew that she had warned Zhu Jianxiang and sun Baiyan until now. Unless they were fools, they would never dare to have more hands and feet.


    And Yunjian knows that if he goes on talking about it, it will make it difficult for Qin Fangfang to be a man.


    So it stopped.


    Look at Qin Fangfang''s face, plus Zhu Jianxiang and sun Baiyan have not dared to talk since just now, and Yunjian has not really driven people out.


    But no one paid any more attention to them.


    At this time, Yunjian has been talking and laughing with Gu Shichang, and Zhang Shaofeng is following her.


    Yunjian leads mayor Gu to three limited edition super sports cars and introduces them to mayor Gu.


    "This Pagani Zonda tricolore sports car is from Italy, and only one is sold in the world. Special LED lights are used at the front and back of the car, and its style is like the lights of an airplane..."


    Yunjian''s fluent explanation stands out. In addition to mayor Gu, people standing in front of the sports car are attracted.


    If we say that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, we can understand the introduction of these limited edition super sports cars even if we are young.


    And her commentary, fluent, as if she had a great understanding of these limited edition sports cars.


    For a while, everyone gathered around Yunjian''s body and listened to her explanation. Her interest doubled.

 Chapter 260

    The auto show went on especially smoothly, sending off the Qin Fangfang family, which also announced the smooth closing of the auto show.


    "Little girl, let''s see you next time!" When mayor Gu and Xu Zetian left together, they also said to chaoyunjian.


    Speaking of this, mayor Gu also indicated to Yunjian, "besides, our government strongly supports any marketing projects you have in the future when you start your new company! You can come to me in case of difficulties! "


    With Mayor Gu''s assurance, Yunjian is grateful.


    Although she doesn''t need help, it''s good to have a heart of caring for the mayor.


    After seeing off all the people who came to the auto show, there are only the cleaning staff, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Zhifan.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhang Shaofeng''s three people, who are reluctant to ask themselves all kinds of questions, Yun Jian smiles and says to the three of them, "if you like, you can follow Zhifan in the future."


    Yunjian is going to let Zhang Shaofeng and her three people get involved in her new company.


    Zhang Shaofeng and his three sons are all from rich families. They live a life of "clothes come, food come, mouth open". They have never worked independently.


    Listen to Yunjian. Do you want them to join the new start-up company?


    this is undoubtedly an opportunity to express themselves out of family!


    "Yes, of course we do!" Cried all three.


    Yun Jian smiled and pressed his lips: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    After this auto show, all kinds of sports cars, ordinary cars and affordable cars promoted by Xinqi company are listed.


    Surprisingly, within three days of the official marketing of the new company, the sales volume reached 368!


    That is to say, more than 100 cars have been sold in one day on average these days!


    Among them, there are many expensive high-end sports cars, which can be sold back to millions of famous cars.


    Of course, the buyer is not only the big boss of Longmen City, but also some famous business tycoons.


    For a while, Xinqi company rose rapidly, and the total net income of that month reached 30 million!


    This amazing sales volume, let alone the automobile marketing company in Longmen City, is the number one in the country!


    For a while, it was famous and popular all over the country.


    At this time, as the chairman of the popular new company, Yunjian is sitting in the school classroom, white and slender fingers idly playing with black pen to make this white paper on the desk.


    Yunjian is now studying in the first semester of the third year of junior high school, and there is still half a semester to face the first big test in life - the mid-term exam.


    Therefore, the teachers of the school have also strengthened the learning tasks for the students, such as the endless examination papers every day.


    Yunjian is OK, but it''s Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi who make the paper dizzy.


    This weekend, Yunjian was invited by six people of Chu Ning to celebrate the successful completion of their mission. In addition, Ge Junjian has applied for rewards for several of them to their superiors.


    In addition to some financial rewards, they also directly promoted seven of them to the official special forces players!


    This is undoubtedly ecstasy for chuningji people, so a group of people decided to travel together this weekend after negotiation to relax and change their mood.


    On Saturday morning, Yunjian put her schoolbag on her back, stuffed with more than ten cooked eggs prepared by Qin Yirou for her, and went to have a round with chuning.


    "Hey, Yunjian, we''re here!" Chu Ning was the first to see Yunjian, and she said hello.


    Yunjian goes over.


    The group got on the train to a famous mountain.


    The place they are going to is a famous mountain, which is very high in altitude, but the scenery on the mountain is very beautiful. They are going to climb it with their bags on their backs, and then live in the mountain for one night.

 Chapter 261

    The train came to a place called Jinglian town.


    That famous mountain is called Weiwu mountain. The altitude of the mountain is very high. The mountain road is rugged and steep.


    Jinglian town is an ancient town attached to the bottom of Weiwu mountain.


    There is no reason to choose this place as a place to travel.


    Because of its high altitude, steep and winding, Weiwu mountain is very suitable for doing some adventurous and exciting things.


    There is a well-known thing about this Weiwu mountain: all the year round, there are many tourists who want to climb this mountain, but only one out of ten is able to climb the top of the mountain.


    The rumor attracted a large number of mountaineers.


    In particular, we all want to be "the only one out of ten who can climb the top of the mountain".


    But many people have failed to return. In fact, no one is stationed on the top of the mountain. But according to the people who have been to the top of the mountain, tents can be stationed on the mountain. As long as they bring their own tents, they can stay.


    When they got off the train and came to Jinglian Town, they were stunned by the mighty mountain in front of them.


    Yunjian only narrowed her eyes, but when she saw the Weiwu mountain, which was so tall that she could hardly see the top of the mountain, she still picked up her eyebrows without trace.


    "Wow, this is Weiwu mountain? To tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to climb here. I heard that there is only one person who can climb from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain! Haha! " Chu looked around the bottom of the mountain southward, looking very excited.


    "Then let''s go! Come and see who can run faster! " Chu Ning also excitedly rubbed his hands, so he had to run ahead.


    "Several Wait! " The early morning sun hit Yunjian, which was very dazzling. Just when Yunjian was going up the mountain, a voice came from behind.


    Cloud Jian squints sideways and sees several boys and girls in their twenties standing behind them.


    This group of people are also carrying a travel bag. It seems that they are also coming to climb Weiwu mountain.


    And the man who just made a sound is the sunshine man standing at the front with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Yan. They are my classmates. Would you like to go up the mountain, too? "The smiling man friendly introduced and asked.


    "Well." Yun Jian stood behind several people, but also in front of Shen Yan. She nodded and nodded.


    "Ah, that''s great. Can we go up the mountain together? Well, we are college students. This time, we came to Weiwu mountain to play in teams. But thinking that we are not familiar with the place of life, we plan to find partners to go up the mountain together." Said Shen Yan.


    The sun is shining on Shen Yan''s face. Shen Yan is still a handsome man.


    "Yes!" Chu Ning, who was walking in the front, saw Shen Yan''s handsome face. She ran back as if she was fascinated. She looked at Shen Yan with a smile and held out her hand to introduce herself. "My name is Chu Ning. Let''s go together."


    "Well, that''s great!" Shen Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at the cloud paper with his hands in his pants pocket.


    We have to say that Yunjian is very attractive.


    She stands quietly in the distance, even without making a sound, which can give people a quiet and cold beauty.


    "Brother Yan, why are we looking for them! Hum, I don''t agree! " At this time, standing at the back of Shenyan, a young girl with two ponytails and a beautiful appearance spoke out.


    The girl is about 19 or 20 years old. She seems to see Shen Yan''s eyes on Yunjian, and her angry little face is folded together.


    She hated and said: "brother Yan, shall we go alone? Two of them, one by one, look thin and weak. They may drag us back! How about walking on our own ~ "

 Chapter 262

    "Yes, Shen Yan, I think sister Xiaofeng said well. What kind of group do we have? How nice it is for us to go our own way!


    "You see, they are thin and thin like a piece of paper. Maybe they can''t even get down halfway. We can''t drag ourselves down because of the unimportant people! "


    Standing next to the girl called "sister Xiaofeng", a big man with a weight of 150 Jin said to Shen Yan.


    There was not a hint of politeness in the tone.


    Just now, the aggressive girl named Wang Fengfeng is the Department flower of the Department of Finance and accounting in their university.


    The big man who helped her talk was her pursuer, Wu Hang.


    Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang talk with a confident tone.


    In fact, these college students, led by Shen Yan, who come to Weiwu mountain to climb, have learned martial arts, and they are all members of the Taekwondo Association of the school.


    He has also participated in Taekwondo, martial arts, fighting and other competitions for many times, defeated many competitors of the same kind and won many championship titles!


    So the voice is floating, there is a sense of pride in it.


    And Wang Fengfeng is in favor of Shen Yan, at this time, he saw Shen Yan staring at Yunjian like this, and he was angry immediately.


    In addition, Yunjian seven people really look thin and weak.


    Because of the intensive training in the military training camp, even the chuning, which was a little baby fat, had lost a whole circle.


    Seven people now this appearance is not symmetrical thin weak appearance.


    So they were caught by Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang and said they were weak.


    "Think we seldom go with you? Hum! We go our own way! " Who listened to that words will be good, Chu south the first one yelled back, then he turned and left.


    "Er..." Chu Ning listened to Shen Yan''s classmates Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang''s words, and she was embarrassed.


    "It seems that your classmates don''t welcome us very much, so let''s leave now." Compared with the ups and downs of several people''s emotions, Yunjian is very indifferent.


    She spoke to Shen Yan lightly, and then turned to the bottom of Weiwu mountain.


    She has never been a trouble seeker.


    See Yunjian''s statement, and several others follow.


    And Chu Ning, standing next to Shen Yan, couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. Finally, he had to say "goodbye" and chased him in the direction of Yunjian.


    In the early morning, the halo shone on the girl who was walking to the top of the mountain step by step, which made a thin light for the cloud paper.


    Shen Yan was stunned at the first sight of the noble and unspeakable figure he was born with.


    At this time, I can''t look away from the shadow of Yunjian for a long time.


    "Brother Yan? Brother Yan? Brother Yan!" Wang Fengfeng, on the other hand, called back several times in front of Shen Yan and let him take back his eyes.


    Wang Fengfeng is even more annoyed. Why is that girl so annoying!


    Yunjian and his party have climbed the top of the hill along the cement path.


    And they can also feel that the mountain road is becoming steeper and steeper, and their steps are becoming more and more difficult.


    In the middle of the trip, Yunjian several people stopped for a lot of time. They carried a lot of snacks in their bags, walked around and stopped, or drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Save Help! Help my son, help him! " At this time, under the mountainside of Yunjian, there was a woman''s scream.


    Several people in Yunjian looked at each other, picked up their backpacks and walked back. After several steep slopes, they saw a woman standing on the edge of the cliff looking down. The woman''s face was pale with fear, and her voice was almost gone.


    When Yunjian went to explore it, he saw that under the steep cliff, a seven or eight year old boy was hanging on a tree growing on the edge of the cliff.


    The boy is hanging in the air now. His coat is hanging on the tree and shaking.


    And if the little boy''s coat loosens the branch, he will face a crushing abyss - the cliff on the ground can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Ah! Well, there''s a child hanging in a tree! Under, under is the cliff! " Just as Yunjian several people walked to the edge of the cliff, they saw a group of people coming down the slope. Wang Fengfeng, who was walking in front of them, pointed to the bottom of the cliff and shouted out in fear.


    This group of people is Shen Yan''s group.

 Chapter 263

    Shen Yan saw the cloud paper coming back at a glance.


    The jade like skin without any makeup is glossy and delicate. Cloud paper has a natural beauty.


    She chuckled slightly at her rising lips, with a kind of suffocating fascination and eye-catching power.


    Shen Yan thought, this is love at first sight!


    At the beginning, Shen Yan wanted to go with Yunjian, but he didn''t ask the other members of his team what they wanted to do.


    He just wants to know Yunjian.


    Now, perhaps to play a hero role in front of Yunjian, Shen Yan takes off his black coat and hands it to Wang Feng Feng, "take it."


    Then Shen Yan will go to the little boy hanging on the branch at the edge of the cliff.


    The little boy''s mother was crying for help. It''s not hard to see that just because she didn''t pay attention, the little boy accidentally stepped on the flat ground, and the little thin body slipped out of the iron bar.


    If it wasn''t for the rows of branches on the edge of the cliff and the local people raised them to prevent someone from falling off the cliff, the little boy would have fallen to pieces by now.


    "Brother Yan, no!" Shen Yan just wanted to save the little boy, but was pulled by Wang Fengfeng.


    "This cliff is so high! And it''s so steep. What if something happens to you! " Wang Fengfeng''s worried eyes turned on Shen Yan, with thick fear in the pupils.


    Then Wang Fengfeng looked at the desperate little boy and mother standing on the edge of the cliff with disgusting eyes, and added: "this is why she didn''t look after her own child and asked others to save her child!"! I think she deserves it! "


    Shen Yan is stopped by Wang Fengfeng. He hesitates.


    Indeed, he just wanted to show off his authority in front of Yunjian, but the little boy was hung on the branch of the cliff!


    There is no tool for rescue here. When he went to rescue, what would he do if he fell down?


    thinking of this, Shen Yan''s handsome face showed an inexplicable fear.


    All these looks were seen in Yunjian''s eyes. She just smiled contemptuously, and then slipped her backpack on her shoulder to the ground as soon as she took off her shoulders.


    Her long white fingers pulled the zipper of the backpack, and then she quickly took one thing out of the backpack -


    flying claws!


    "Yun Jian''er, do you still remember to bring this?" Chu Ning was still nervous. When a little boy was hanging on the cliff, he saw Yun Jian take out her flying claw. She was surprised.


    Military flying claws! With this thing, as long as it is fixed properly and the rope is grasped, people can hang it down to save the little boy.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and she shook her flying claws, which caught a firm point on the edge of the cliff. Then she had jumped straight to the cliff.


    Several people in Shen Yan over there saw this scene, but their eyelids were all beating tightly.


    Then they were shocked, especially when Yunjian took out his flying claws.


    Who are they? When they came out to travel, they even took flying claws, which are the weapons that special soldiers carry with them?


    just thought of this place, Shen Yan was stunned.


    Only saw cloud paper perfect staggered radian, she uses the flying claw, the human lean to the little boy.


    Then she reached out and picked up the little boy. At the moment when everyone''s heart was contracting tightly, the flying claws on her hands were contracting, and her feet stepped on a raised cliff point, and her quick and sensitive body took her to jump up.


    Fix your eyes again, cloud paper has saved the little boy.


    But Shen Yan these people actually looked silly eye.


    Why does the appearance look so thin cloud paper, unexpectedly have so sensitive and quick skill!


    This is not scientific!


    In particular, Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang, who said bad things about Yunjian, had no ruddy complexion at this time.


    Here, when Yunjian rescued the little boy and put him on the ground, she saw the little boy''s face clearly.


    The little boy is very beautiful. His smooth and lustrous skin can be broken by his fingers. His cheeks are powdered. It seems that he didn''t realize that he had just experienced the disaster of life and death.


    Cloud paper looked silly eyes, she in the eyes of the people under the United States pupil contraction, a pair of eyes after a moment dead stare at the little boy, a time mood changes.


    the boy looks as like as two peas in her previous life.

 Chapter 264

    Cloud paper looked at the little boy like this, looked at the little boy''s face that was exactly the same as his brother''s, then he didn''t realize his lively smile when he saw his brother for the first time in his previous life.


    There are also the dry tear marks on the remaining corner when my brother died miserably.


    "Little bamboo "Yunjian reached out, and her voice, which was always strong, was shaking.


    Her brother''s name is Yunzhu.


    She still remembered that when her younger brother saw himself for the first time, he used his big black eyes to stare at him, his face was powdery, his lips were white, his words were clear, he blinked at her and said, "are you my sister?"


    then, he happily grabbed her big hand with his short and cold little fingers, and was extremely happy: "great, there are also little bamboos Elder sister, Xiaozhu also has relatives! "


    The natural parents of Yunjian and Yunzhu died in a car accident when they were four years old.


    The reason is that Yunjian was kidnapped by the organization when she was very young. Her parents had been looking for her for more than ten years, and in the last search, both died in an accident.


    And Yunzhu grew up in an orphanage.


    Over the years, Yunjian has been trained as an agent in the dark soul organization.


    Later, when Yunjian was able to find her relatives before being taken away, she had only one younger brother left.


    Later, the younger brother was used to threaten himself, and then died miserably.


    Yunjian''s heart is not made of iron. She will also be angry and hate such a world.


    The little boy in front of him was frightened by Yunjian''s sudden reaching out and then shrank.


    "Zhu Er!" At this time, the little boy''s mother rushed over with tears. She hugged the little boy fiercely. The fear in her heart could not be described as fear.


    "Mom, this sister seems to know my name." The little boy pointed to Yunjian. He said to the woman innocently, but his eyes were dull.


    "Yes, yunjian''er, what''s wrong with you..." Everyone was surprised at Yunjian''s move just now. Chu Ning couldn''t help but ask in the first voice.


    It turns out that the little boy is also called Yunzhu. Like her brother.


    "Nothing." Cloud paper closed her eyes, she showed a half lips smile.


    No matter whether the little boy is her brother or not, since he has the same face as his brother and the same surname as his brother, it can also give her some sustenance - the younger brother may still be alive in another way.


    "Thank you, little girl! Thank you for saving my son! Thank you! " When Yunzhu''s mother settled her child, she came to thank Yunjian. Her attitude was sincere and she almost knelt down to thank Yunjian.


    Finally, he was caught by Yunjian.


    At this time, Shen Yan, who was standing by, was very embarrassed.


    You know, at the beginning, a group of them all thought that Yunjian group was a counsellor and spoke very frankly.


    But what happened? A 15-6-year-old girl saved all the little boys hanging on the edge of the cliff by herself!


    At this time, Yunjian also knew Yunzhu''s mother.


    Yunzhu''s mother is called yunhailan. She is a single mother. Yunzhu follows her own surname.


    This time, I came to Weiwu mountain to climb for the purpose of training my children.


    Listen to yunhailan''s mother, Yunzhu has changed since he had a serious illness a few months ago.


    He becomes dull in his eyes and doesn''t like to talk. Sometimes he even cries out in nightmares, "no, don''t kill me, whine, please don''t kill me.".


    Usually even the courage has become very small, eight year old children, up in the middle of the night do not dare to go to the toilet alone.


    Today, yunhailan came to Weiwu mountain for the courage of refining Yunzhu. I just didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    She didn''t expect that she just didn''t pay attention, so Yunzhu fell off the cliff!


    But cloud paper listened to cloud sea haze''s words, the whole person stagnates in the spot.


    A few months ago, wasn''t it the time to be reborn?


    could all this be a coincidence?

 Chapter 265

    Can my brother also be reborn?


    Yunjian suppresses his inner excitement. But she knows a little.


    Even though the little boy in front of him is her brother, he doesn''t remember himself.


    But Yunjian knew that his brother''s previous life was too much stimulated.


    Only seven or eight years old child, but was hard to cut off the head.


    When he died, there was a trace of tears on his tender cheek.


    "Mom, let''s go home." At this time, Yunzhu reaches out his hands to yunhailan. His face is still expressionless, and he says it with a dull look.


    "Good. Let''s go home." Yunhailan reaches out to pick up Yunzhu, and apologizes to Yunjian:


    "Zhuer wants to go home. I''ll take him home first.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen today, and I won''t bring my children to such a dangerous place in the future.


    "By the way, my house is nearby. You can stay in my house for a few nights if it''s convenient. It''s hard to walk on this Weiwu mountain road. Ordinary people will go down the mountain before long. Because the closer the mountain road is to the top of the mountain, the steeper the slope is, and it may threaten life at any time, so usually no one will risk his life to climb the top of the mountain. "


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, her eyes have been looking at cloud bamboo, and then made a decision, "I will not go up the mountain. It seems that I have to go to your house for a few nights. "


    She has to figure it out, brother.


    "What, you can''t get to the top of the mountain?" Chu Nan didn''t know the situation at all. He cried out in surprise.


    "Well, I''m not going." In fact, it doesn''t matter to Yunjian whether she climbs this mountain or not, so she nodded and went back to Chu to the south.


    "You go." Yun Jian said to Chu Nan and Chu Ning.


    Then she went down the mountain with cloud haze.


    Shen Yan watched Yunjian go down the mountain. He wanted to say something, but finally he and Wang Fengfeng went up the mountain.


    Here''s Yunjian, who comes to yunhailan''s home alone.


    Yunhailan''s family is very poor. She is a single mother, but her family is much worse than Yungang''s.


    The rooms here are just piled up with temporary planks, barely able to live.


    "You live here?" cloud paper slightly frowns.


    "Well, I hope you don''t dislike it." Yunhailan smiled at Yunjian, with a hint of regret in his smile.


    "No." Yunjian follows yunhailan into the room piled up with wooden boards.


    When people come into the house, she can even feel the cold winter wind outside the house passing through the thin wooden board to cool the people in the house.


    "I''m sorry. My family is very poor. Please take a seat." Cloud sea Lan said to cloud paper.


    Yun Jian is not polite either. She sat down directly.


    Yunhailan takes advantage of the fact that Yunjian sits down with Yunzhu. When she doesn''t have a conversation with Yunzhu, she brings her hand to work.


    Because yunhailan''s family is poor, she can only live by making handicrafts for a fraction of money.


    "Mom, I''m cold." At this time, the cloud bamboo in thin clothes shrunk and shouted.


    Cloud sea haze bit teeth, said to cloud bamboo, "bamboo son, you are good, mother in a few days received salary to buy you a cotton padded clothes."


    The family is too poor to open the pot, and even food and clothing are still problems.


    The living conditions of residents in Jinglian town are generally poor, but yunhailan has no working experience. Now he has to support his children, which makes him even poorer.


    She didn''t even have the money to go to the hospital to show her children when Yunzhu became eccentric in recent months.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she took off the thick down jacket on her body and put it on Yunzhu.


    "I can''t make it..." The cloud sea haze sees the appearance, then reaches out to refuse.


    "The child is still growing. He needs warmth." Yunjian only explained such a sentence.


    Yunhailan is silent for a few seconds. She looks at Yunjian gratefully and says with beads in her eyes: "thank you..."


    Just then, there was a clapping sound at the door. The clapping sound almost broke the thin door panel. "Open the door, yunhailan. Open the door for me. I haven''t paid the protection fee this month! I know you''re in the house. If you don''t come out, I''ll smash your door! "

 Chapter 266

    When yunhailan heard the "bang bang" outside the door panel, the needle in her hand broke the tip of her finger in panic. She had no time to pay attention to the blood flowing out of the fingertip, so she hurriedly came to push Yunjian.


    "Little girl, go to hide in the room first! Hurry up! " Yunhailan pushes Yunjian to let her in.


    Cloud paper frowned, she shook her head.


    Those people outside are obviously not good at coming. How can she leave yunhailan and hide herself?


    "zhu''er, you take my sister to play in the house." Cloud sea LAN advised not to move cloud paper, then hurriedly pull up the cloud bamboo sitting on the bench.


    Although Yunzhu is not very talkative, he still listens to his mother.


    Yunzhu takes Yunjian''s big hand and goes to the house.


    Yunjian follows Yunzhu into the room, because she sees yunhailan saying to her in a low voice, "I''m ok, little girl, please help me watch Zhuer."


    After Yunjian and Yunzhu hide in the room, yunhailan turns around and opens the door.


    "Zhi -" the thin door panel was opened.


    Cloud paper across the door of another room can see the scene here.


    Outside the door stood a tall man with thick arms and a beer belly.


    Jinglian town is not a peaceful town, because the residents here are different from Longmen City, and the living environment here is worse than Longmen city by several grades, so the social unrest is relatively large.


    Residents like here will be forced to collect protection fees.


    It''s no wonder that people in the police station can''t take these people who collect protection fees.


    Because these people are gangsters. They use their swords and guns.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these people are covered, even the people in the police station have no way to take them.


    Behind the man stood a group of people with iron sticks and other things in their hands. They were not good people at first sight.


    At this time, the leading tall man shook his fat body and stretched out a fat palm. He was still holding a piece of grass in his mouth. He was very arrogant and looked at cloud haze:


    "hmm? How about money?"


    cloud haze seemed to be afraid, but she forced herself to look at them with a normal attitude.


    "Brother Niu, our family is short of money recently. Do you think you can give me a few days'' grace? When I catch up with the work, I will give you the money as soon as I get it?" cloud Hailan begged.


    She really has no money.


    If she has some spare money, she won''t not take her child to the hospital in such an uncertain situation.


    "Fuck, who are you fucking bluffing about? The protection fees of other homes have been paid. Just grind and haw with your girls. Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with this girl and smash her house to see if she can get the money!"


    The man called brother Niu waved an iron stick, and he would smash it on the thin body of the cloud sea haze.


    Yunhailan is ready to be beaten.


    Brother Niu''s group is unreasonable because they are gangsters. They are usually in trouble and have background background. Even the police can''t defeat them.


    It''s also common for yunhailan to be beaten. Of course, before being beaten, she would lock Yunzhu firmly in the room, so that the child would not see this scene.


    The reason why she let cloud paper hide is because it''s beautiful.


    Brother Niu, these people not only love money, but also take advantage of beauty by force.


    Many innocent girls in the town have been ruined by these people.


    Yunjian is very kind to her. Of course, she can''t watch Yunjian being bullied, so let them hide in advance and keep quiet.


    Just as the iron bar was about to hit yunhailan, a pair of white and clean hands suddenly grasped the iron bar.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that Yunjian had flashed out of the next room.


    Brother Niu and others saw the cloud paper suddenly appeared, and their eyes were very bright.


    What a beautiful woman!


    And cloud paper is to look at brother Niu and others, boasting: "with me, I see who dares to move here!"

 Chapter 267

    The appearance of cloud paper made brother Niu several people stunned, but at the same time, he also added a lot of colorful eyes.


    "Oh, yunhailan, when did you hide such a beautiful girl?" Brother Niu''s tone immediately softened, and his tone was not as strong as before.


    "How did you get out? Let''s go. It''s none of your business!" Cloud sea haze sees cloud paper to come out, she was frightened, hurriedly pushing cloud paper to let her go to the outside of the room.


    In fact, yunhailan just wants to protect Yunjian.


    "You want to leave when you come? Ha ha!" Brother Niu and other people blocked the gate and stared at Yunjian with evil eyes.


    "Yunhailan, come on, you let this little sister accompany us, our protection fee will be free this month, how''s it?" brother Niu felt Yunjian on his chin and said to her with a smile and evil tone as if yunhailan had picked up a stool.


    "Dream!" Cloud sea haze clenched her teeth, she suddenly summoned up courage and shouted to brother Niu.


    Yunjian is her benefactor. Yunhailan didn''t expect that a group of people from brother Niu would come to collect the protection fee at this time, let alone that Yunjian would not listen to his words and run out for himself.


    Naturally, she would never let the cloud paper fall into the hands of the wicked.


    "Damn it, are you brave enough? Ah? I''m looking at your face today to give you a chance not to collect your family''s protection fee this month, and your mother''s toast not to eat the fine wine? "


    brother Niu said, then angrily grabbed the iron bar and smashed it on the door plate.


    After listening to brother Niu, Yun Jian smiles.


    "Too old head moves earth, do you know what consequence can have?" cloud paper picks eyebrow, she hooks lip suddenly, despise of look to cow elder brother several people.


    "Oh, little beauty, I can''t guess such a deep mystery, but I know you''re going to be my man." Brother Niu squinted at Yunjian, saying that he even reached out to attack Yunjian.


    Said to do it, brother Niu immediately rushed to cloud paper, but before he did, he was stopped by cloud Hailan.


    Yunhailan''s thin body blocked brother Niu''s men severely, and she shouted to Yunjian with a desperate voice, "you run with the bamboo! Jump out the back window! Don''t look back! Go, you go! "


    Cloud paper eyes a squint.


    Run? This word has never appeared in her Yunjian dictionary.


    Just as Yunjian was about to kick a group of people from brother Niu, the sound of Yunzhu sounded in the room.


    "Mom..." I don''t know when Yunzhu has stood outside the house. He looked at the scene in front of him and cried out.


    Especially when his mother tried to stop brother Niu and others with her body, and they were not allowed to come over, while brother Niu and others even held knives, iron bars and other weapons, a flash of panic appeared in Yunzhu''s head.


    "Ah, sword, kill, no, don''t kill me..." Yunzhu suddenly hugs his head, as if remembering something. He squats down in pain.


    "Little bamboo..." Yunjian is attracted by the move of Yunzhu. She puts down the action of kicking brother Niu and goes to Yunzhu anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaozhu?" only when his brother is in a situation, Yunjian just squats down to check Yunzhu''s physical condition.


    Over there, Niuge, who was stopped by yunhailan at the door and couldn''t get in, suddenly turned his eyes. He drew a dagger out of disgust and stabbed yunhailan in the abdomen with a knife.


    "Ah..." It was not until the scream of cloud sea haze''s pain came that it called cloud paper back to God.


    And brother Niu twisted the knife that pierced yunhailan''s abdomen a few times, and then pushed yunhailan to the ground.


    Damn it!


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes were fierce, her pupils suddenly changed color.


    Just because she was too worried about Yunzhu, she forgot about yunhailan for a while, but she didn''t think that brother Niu would actually stab yunhailan!


    Cloud bamboo saw this scene, coupled with his head playback once, let him suffer.


    At this time, Yunjian stands up beside Yunzhu. Her cruel eyes are full of fury.


    She''s really angry!


    Yun Jian turns his hand and holds butterfly knife in the palm of his hand. She looks at brother Niu and says, "you are dead!"

 Chapter 268

    At first, Niuge and several people didn''t take Yunjian as a threat at all.


    After all, in their eyes, how old is Yunjian? No matter how fierce she is, she is just a little girl. Where can she hop?


    but until Yunjian takes out the butterfly knife, Niuge and other people are all blindfold.


    "Grasps the grass, you fucking come to me really? The small beauty also hid the weapon?" the cow elder brother ghost calls.


    "But even if you have weapons hidden in your little sister, you think you can beat our brother......"


    "Poof!"


    Brother Niu contemptuously looks at Yunjian holding the butterfly knife and coming towards several of his own people. As soon as he sniffs and smiles, Yunjian has already made a move.


    The butterfly knife in her hand moves flexibly between her fingers, and then stabs into brother Niu''s abdomen with a strange arc.


    Brother Niu''s eyes widened. He didn''t even have the chance to react. He was stabbed in the middle of the abdomen by the seemingly harmless girl in front of him at the fastest speed.


    "You and you..." Brother Niu shouted twice desperately.


    You''re not human! You''re not human! How could a little girl show such a quick skill!


    It''s just that brother Niu can''t finish these words.


    At the moment when Yunjian received the knife, brother Niu fainted completely. "Bang", he fell to the ground, and the next second there was no sound.


    "Death! Die! Brother Niu is dead! "


    Seeing that brother Niu was killed by Yunjian with such terrible skills, the brothers of brother Niu became restless.


    And then they run faster than anyone.


    Nobody cares about brother Niu anymore.


    This little girl will kill! She will kill!


    Looking at this group of people from under the nose to escape, cloud paper did not go after.


    After all, the man who just stabbed cloud sea haze was brother Niu.


    Now, brother Niu is dead.


    Cloud paper went to check the fall on the ground, was brother Niu stabbed a knife of cloud haze.


    Her fingers touch in front of the cloud sea haze''s nose, in the heart certainly.


    Fortunately, no one died.


    Then Yunjian pressed around yunhailan''s wound and found that the blade was not deep.


    But if we delay for a long time, even if the wound is not deep, people will bleed to death.


    The equipment here is not complete. She can pull out the knife for yunhailan, but without complete equipment, the wound is easy to be infected.


    Therefore, Yunjian takes out the hemostatic medicine that she has prepared at all times after her rebirth from her backpack, and stops the blood for yunhailan first.


    Then Yunjian ran out and stopped.


    She is not familiar with the place where she lives here. She doesn''t even know where the nearby hospital is. However, yunhailan''s wound is not suitable for her to go to the hospital with her back.


    However, Yunjian soon stopped an Audi sports car driven by a kind-hearted person at the door.


    The driver was a middle-aged uncle. Hearing that someone was injured, he helped Yunjian to carry yunhailan to the hospital.


    Yunjian is to lead Yunzhu to the nearest town hospital.


    Yunzhu didn''t speak all the way, but his dull eyes became clear.


    Yunjian didn''t stop until he sent people to the hospital operating room.


    She knows that yunhailan''s injuries now can save people with the medical skills of this hospital.


    For the first time, the driving uncle saw a little girl like Yunjian who could keep calm in such a terrible situation, so he stayed with yunhailan until his life was not in danger.


    Yunjian says thanks for sending people away.


    But after the surgery cloud sea haze has not yet awakened, but at this time has moved to the ward.


    After Yunjian went through the formalities, he led Yunzhu''s little hand to the ward.


    "Sister." Suddenly, the silent cloud bamboo opened his mouth and shouted.


    At this time, walking in the cold corridor of the hospital, Yunjian takes Yunzhu''s hand and has a sudden meal obviously.


    And the next sentence of Yunzhu is to make her who always shows her tenacity almost cry: "you are my elder sister, right? Xiaozhu knows that you are my elder sister."


    "I can feel it here." Yunzhu reaches out his small hand to touch his small chest, raises his round eyes, and looks at Yunjian with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 269

    Cloud bamboo powder Dudu''s cheek is very lovely, and a little maturity is added between the young. He is very green pheasant, but it is not difficult to see that the little guy is a young boy with correct facial features. When he grows up, he must be fascinated by the existence of four directions.


    In the past, even though Yunjian and Yunzhu have changed their bodies, they can still feel it.


    Yun Jian smiles and hooks his lips, but a drop of tears forms in her eyes, turns around, and finally doesn''t fall down.


    She opened her mouth, but could not say anything. She just crouched down and hugged Yunzhu. Her jaw is close to Yunzhu''s shoulder and she nods gently.


    Yunzhu raises his head. He reaches out his small hand to grasp the corner of Yunjian''s clothes. A small face smiles slightly.


    "Sister..."


    "Well." Yunjian reaches out to caress the hair room of a handful of Yunzhu.


    All remorse, all pain, as if in this moment collapse.


    At the moment, this lost and recovered mood is beyond words.


    Her brother''s death has always been her knot, and now the younger brother is reborn as well as herself. Her bound heart is also understood.


    However, she still has to revenge for her previous life.


    My brother is not dead. It''s a favor from heaven.


    But the sufferings of his younger brother happened in reality.


    Yunjian vowed that she would let the fiery organization taste the consequences of her anger as soon as she had a chance in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud sea haze injury is not heavy, it is in the consciousness of cloud paper.


    Maybe it''s because of the past experience, so in Yunjian''s view, as long as it''s an injury that won''t die, it''s not a serious injury.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, yunhailan has been seriously injured.


    Yunhailan''s abdomen was stabbed. The wound was indistinct. She had to lie in bed for half a year to repair it.


    In a word, it is necessary to recuperate slowly to recover from the past.


    Yunjian directly sent yunhailan abroad for recuperation. She also told yunhailan that she would take good care of Yunzhu.


    Yunhailan agreed at first. After all, the money for treatment after her accident was paid by Yunjian. She has no face to ask Yunjian to help her with her children.


    However, after Yunzhu said he was willing to follow Yunjian, yunhailan let go.


    Before yunhailan was sent abroad for recuperation, she was very grateful to Yunjian with tears, and told Yunzhu to listen to Yunjian.


    Yunjian contacted the best hospital abroad. It was the afternoon of the next day after she sent yunhailan to the hospital.


    The next day, Yunjian held Yunzhu and showed her most beautiful smile all the way. She stood in the sun and waited for chuning couple who had just come down from Weiwu mountain.


    Chuning several people arrived at the top of the mountain. Later, they stayed at the top of the mountain for one night before they came down the mountain.


    They talked about it in their cell phone correspondence.


    Until the end of the day, Yunjian never saw a group of people from Shenyan.


    When Chu Ning and Yunjian get on the train to huilongmen store, Chu Nan laughs at chaoyunjian and says, "Hey, I can''t see your Yunjian''s ability to run away from other people''s younger brother. I didn''t follow us up the mountain. I had the plan."


    As he spoke, Chu glanced south at Yunzhu.


    Yunzhu is a little embarrassed and shrinks towards Yunjian.


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Chu Ning smiled and said to Chu to the south.


    "Or you want me to help you become dumb." Yun Jian smiles and shakes the butterfly knife in her hand. Her smile at this time is wonderful and pure.


    "No no, let it go!" Chu immediately waved to the south.


    All the people are happy.


    Even Jiang Weiwei, who has always disliked contact with others, is now able to gradually integrate into the collective.


    Jiang''s slight changes also began in the near future.


    At night, the train returned to Longmen city.


    After cloud paper and people separated, they took little cloud bamboo''s hand all the way home.


    Cloud paper holding the hand of small cloud bamboo just stepped into the villa door with a smile, and saw the tall and big figure sitting on the sofa.


    It''s Si Yi.


    She was stunned, but she still led Xiao Yunzhu''s hand into the house.


    "Elder sister, will we live here later?" when Siyi came to see it, xiaoyunzhu turned to ask Yunjian.


    "Yes, I will introduce my sister''s family to you." Yun Jian can''t help but touch her brother''s head. She smiles.


    By this time, Si Yi had already walked this way with long legs.


    He frowned a little. She hasn''t seen herself since Yunjian led the little guy into the door.


    "Oh." Xiaoyunzhu sips his mouth and swings his head up and down. Then he looks around and continues to ask Yunjian, "sister, can I sleep with you at night?"


    "of course."


    "No!"


    After xiaoyunzhu asked this, two voices sounded at the same time.In front of him came cloud paper, while in the latter was Si Yi with a calm face.

 Chapter 270

    After Si Yi''s words fell, Yun Jian and Yun Zhu were stunned.


    Especially Yunjian, she didn''t even understand what Siyi meant.


    And Yunzhu is drooping his lovely little head and shaking it.


    The 8-year-old naturally doesn''t understand. He asks his elder sister questions. Why does the elder sister agree with him? The handsome elder brother appears and refuses to let him sleep with his elder sister.


    When neither of them realized anything, the figure of Si Yigao and Da Shuo long appeared in front of Yunjian.


    His good-looking eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, and then he looked at Xiao Yunzhu, the side of his short hair, and repeated the meaning of the words with nice mellow: "you are not allowed to sleep with her."


    The arrival of Yunzhu was unexpected.


    Besides, I didn''t help Yunzhu clean up a clean room.


    But Yunzhu wants to sleep with Yunjian. Even if Yunzhu is just a little boy, he is not allowed.


    Small cloud bamboo listens to Si Yi''s words, small brow a wrinkly, with the extremely incomprehensible eyes looking at Si Yi, "big brother, why can''t I sleep with my elder sister?"


    Si Yi pulled to pull the arc angle, his beautiful lips slightly took some pretty gas.


    He made an obvious meal and then made a temporary excuse: "because you''re a boy."


    At last, he added, "you''ll sleep in my room tonight."


    With that, Si Yi turned and went upstairs.


    He didn''t have any more explanation.


    "Inexplicable." Yun Jian watched Si Yi go upstairs. She whispered a word, then reached out and rubbed his brother''s head.


    "Xiaozhu, then you can sleep with your elder brother tonight." Yun Jian looks at his brother with a big smile.


    "Well!" Yunzhu is a very good child. He soon realized that he and his sister can''t sleep in the same room.


    But that big brother just seemed fierce.


    Come on, he''d better listen to his sister.


    In the evening, when Qin Yirou and them went home, Yun Jian also introduced the life experience of Yun Zhu to Qin Yirou.


    Of course, she would not tell Qin Yirou that Yunzhu is her younger brother in her previous life. She just made up a cover casually, but it is also close to reality.


    She said that Yunzhu''s mother was seriously injured and hospitalized, and she felt that Yunzhu was a poor child, so she brought the child back to raise.


    Qin Yirou is kind-hearted, and since she worked in Xinqi company, she has saved more and more money.


    One more child is also affordable.


    Besides, Yunzhu is very popular. Qin Yirou soon became very fond of xiaoyunzhu.


    Also a "small bamboo" call.


    Yunjian has gone through the transfer formalities for Yunzhu. At the age of eight, Yunzhu has already been in the first grade of primary school. Now she comes back to Longmen store with her. Yunjian soon finds someone to go through the transfer formalities for Yunzhu and enrolls normally.


    At the same time, Yunjian also returned to normal school life.


    Zhang Shaofeng and his colleagues came to her every day since they knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Of course, Yunjian does not forget to let Zhang Shaofeng exercise every day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s almost three months since rebirth.


    This Friday, Yunjian went to find Yunyi in their school after school.


    I can''t find it in the classroom.


    "He went to the music classroom, because new year''s Day is coming, your brother took part in a program in this year''s new year''s day performance, and now he is busy rehearsing in the music classroom!" One of the students in the class saw that Yunjian was a boy of Yunyi''s sister who kindly pointed out the way for Yunjian.


    After saying thanks to Yunjian, he went to the music classroom where Yunyi was.

 Chapter 271

    Yunyi''s first high school is a noble school, but not everyone can come in.


    The education level of such a public school is also very high.


    Here, you can not only enjoy the teaching of teachers at the first level of education, but also choose your own interests and hobbies.


    These hobbies include all kinds of musical instruments.


    Every student here can choose one of their favorite instruments to practice.


    At the same time, there are special instrument teachers teaching students how to play instruments.


    As soon as Yunjian was close to the music classroom, he heard the sounds of various musical instruments mixed with playing.


    The sound of all the instruments mixed together is as bad as the noise.


    Closer, she had even seen standing in front of the classroom, the boy with long fingers playing guitar, as quiet and gentle as a spring.


    Her brother Yun Yi is a guitarist. And the level is very high.


    Before, Yun Yi had been exposed to guitar when he was not in this school.


    Yun Yi used to get into guitar because of his junior high school teacher.


    Yunyi''s junior middle school teacher is a very beautiful woman. She also likes playing guitar very much.


    Later, when Yunyi became fascinated with guitar, his junior high school teacher knew that Yunyi liked it, but because his family couldn''t afford guitar practice, so he directly gave his guitar to Yunyi.


    Later, Yun Yi taught himself guitar all the time and never stopped.


    "Note." Yunyi over there soon found Yunjian. He put away his guitar and put it aside. People came to Yunjian.


    "Brother." Yun Jian squints and shouts, and then she says to Yun Yi, "well done." It''s really good.


    Yun Yi is embarrassed and smiles. He brings Yun Jian to the music classroom.


    At this time, the music classroom is only filled with the noise of trying to practice a variety of instruments, which is very noisy.


    "Yunyi, what''s this lovely little sister?" Just as Yunjian looked around, a discordant voice came out.


    I saw a beautiful girl in a long pink dress with correct features. She was standing in front of Yunjian, looking at her unkindly with a strong tone of threat.


    Cloud paper felt that the girl''s first sight was not a special taste.


    "She''s my sister Yunjian." Yun Yi replied with a smile, and then he introduced the girl to Yun Jian, "her name is Chen Yubing, the main piano player in our new year''s day performance. "


    Yunyi is just a brief introduction.


    But Yunjian noticed.


    This girl named Chen Yubing always has a look at Yunyi, one of the adoration in her eyes is clear.


    And Yunjian also found that Chen Yubing had a big opinion on herself at first. Later, when Yunyi said that she was his sister, Chen Yubing changed her face.


    "Wow, you are Yunyi''s sister!" Chen Yubing called out, and then she glanced at Yunyi as if she had something special in her eyes. Then she went to pull up Yunjian like an old friend and walked to the only piano in the music classroom.


    At the same time. Chen Yubing still says something in her mouth, as if she is afraid that others don''t know how powerful she is. "Little sister, are you here for the first time? Hey, do you want to learn to watch piano? Although I''m not very good now, I only got to piano level 9, but I can teach you how to play it! "


    Speaking like a peacock, it''s hard to be happy.

 Chapter 272

    Although he didn''t like Chen Yubing, Yunjian followed him.


    She can feel that her brother just regards Chen Yubing as a classmate, but she can''t deny that Chen Yubing''s tone of speaking to her carries a sense of pride and pride, as well as the good intention of selling Yunjian.


    The reason is very simple, because Yun Yi is her brother.


    "Come on, you sit here." Chen Yubing asked Yunjian to sit on the stool in front of the only grand piano in the music classroom.


    Later, Chen Yubing stood by herself. She pressed several keyboards on the piano, then raised her thumb and pressed one of the keys. She said to Yunjian, "little sister, this key is do."


    Said, Chen Yubing repeatedly pressed several keys, and then explained to cloud paper one by one.


    Cloud paper is to act as what do not understand the appearance, she slightly hooked lips and nodded her head.


    Next to him is Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi just smiled, his cheerful face makes people fresh and bright.


    It has to be said that Yun Yi is very handsome. He is the kind of boy who looks clean at a glance.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Yubing will look up to see Yunyi for a while, and the adoration in the bottom of his eyes is obvious.


    Especially when Yun Yi looks at his sister sitting in front of the piano with a smile, and his red lips are slightly raised under that beautiful face, he is also pleased.


    After all, in Yunyi''s mind, Qin Yirou has spent his whole life supporting his brother and sister. Up to now, he thinks he can live a hard life, but he doesn''t want his mother to suffer, let alone his sister to live at the bottom of the society.


    Piano is something that no one can learn in this era.


    There is a big wish in Yunyi''s heart, that is, he hopes that he can try his best to enter the University and go out to earn money to support his family after finishing his studies.


    Not only to support his mother, but also to make his sister live a good life, that kind of good life that she wants to learn what she wants.


    Now, Yunyi naturally doesn''t know that Yunjian is the president of Xinqi company.


    Chen Yubing stands aside. She can feel that Yun Yi has been around watching her teaching Yun Jian how to play the piano. Chen Yubing''s heart is "plop and plop".


    At the same time, Chen Yubing began to think.


    She wants to show herself in front of Yunyi!


    "Little sister, can you get up and play a song for you, and then teach you to play it." Chen Yubing said to Yunjian in a soft voice.


    Cloud paper hook lips, but directly stood up. She would like to see what Chen Yubing wants to do.


    At this time, Chen Yubing can''t wait to replace Yunjian when he sees Yunyi watching with Yu Guang. He puts his hands on the piano and plays a fluent and coherent tune.


    This is the most skillful and coherent piece she plays.


    Soft music played out, around some busy practicing their new year''s Day performances students can not help but stop to listen to Chen Yubing''s performance.


    I can''t help sighing.


    Chen Yubing used her spare time to see others'' praise for her. She was proud of herself.


    How can Yunyi not like himself when he is so excellent?


    The end of the song.


    Chen Yubing gives up her seat. She asks Yunjian to sit in front of the piano again and says to Yunjian in a soft voice: "little sister, you can feel the music that your sister just played and try to learn it!"


    In this, there is a sense of unspeakable pride.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded gently, she paused, then a pair of long white fingers attached to the piano keyboard.


    Then, her hands suddenly became flexible, and a piece of music familiar to all soon flowed out of the piano under Yunjian''s fingers, which was even more beautiful and beautiful.


    This is not the Song Chen Yubing just played!


    Can Yunyi''s sister play, too?


    And play, than Chen Yubing this test to piano level 9 people, but also beautiful!

 Chapter 273

    "You can play this song!?" At the moment when everyone was surprised and even Yunyi''s eyes were widened, Chen Yubing''s shocked words suddenly sounded with a trace of surprise and embarrassment.


    She can play! Yunyi''s sister can play the piano!


    Chen Yubing''s surprise and embarrassment can hardly be described in words.


    She was just showing off in front of Yunjian. It turns out that people are always watching her jokes!


    She didn''t say it! Yunjian doesn''t even tell herself that she can play the piano. Does she want to make a fool of herself!


    For a while, Chen Yubing''s face gradually sank.


    "Yes, you can play the piano, can you?" Compared with Chen Yubing''s shock, Yunyi is a lot more insipid, but there are still many shocks and surprises in insipid.


    "Brother, I learned it from Xiaoyan when I was in Xinjiang town." Cloud paper then a smile.


    She didn''t say anything wrong. When the original owner was in Xinjiang town, he did go to LV Feiyan''s house to learn piano from her for a while.


    Because LV Feiyan''s family conditions are good, his parents are teachers, and LV Feiyan is learning piano with the teacher. The original owner had learned from LV Feiyan for a while, but he didn''t learn many majors.


    Yun Jian smiled, and then she said, "but this is the first time I heard this song."


    You play so well the first time you hear it!?


    When they heard this, they were shocked again.


    But Chen Yubing seems to be slapped hard, and the whole person is still in place.


    Did Yunjian play so well after only listening to it once? What is she then? In order to practice this tune, she was almost wearing her skin! Chen Yubing''s face gradually turned pale.


    After hearing this, Yunyi smiled happily. He reached out his hand and put his long finger on Yunjian''s head and rubbed it gently. "So it is."


    LV Feiyan, he remembered that it was his sister''s best friend.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, are you going home today?" Yunjian blinked, and soon changed the subject.


    Chen Yubing over there is directly hung aside.


    "Well, back." Yun Yi thought for a moment, then nodded.


    In order to have a good learning environment, Yunyi hasn''t been home for several weeks, but he still knows about the fact that there is one more member of Yunzhu at home, and he also expresses his strongest welcome.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant today. Mom doesn''t work overtime today, so she should make a welcome party for Xiaozhu." Said Yun Jian with a smile on his face.


    "Yes!" Yun Yi nodded, and then he went to pack up his things and prepared to go home with Yun Jian. "Xiao Jian, wait for brother for a while, and he will go back with you."


    With that, Yunyi greets everyone and cleans up his guitar. He leaves the music room with Yunjian.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Yubing has not been seen twice by Yun Yi.


    And Yunjian and Yunyi here have walked out of the school gate. When they were walking towards the road, they saw a man coming face to face. He had short hair and wore a short sleeve T-shirt. He was sweating and looked like he had just come back from running.


    This man is no one else. It''s Xu Haozhe who just came back from jogging.


    As the son of the boss of the underworld, Xu Haozhe always has the habit of exercising.


    When Xu Haozhe saw Yunjian, he smiled and said to Yunyi, "Yi, your sister is coming to pick you up from school! How envious of you to have such a good sister! "


    Said Xu Haozhe also said hello to Yunjian.


    "Hey." Yun Yi smiles foolishly, then invites Xu Haozhe, "Zhe, we are going to have a restaurant tonight. Will you come with us?"

 Chapter 274

    I don''t think it''s inappropriate for Yunyi to invite Yunjian.


    After all, Xu Haozhe is Yunyi''s good friend. When his family was poor, Xu Haozhe helped Yunyi.


    Yun Jian followed suit with a sentence: "yes, together, there are many busy people."


    Xu Haozhe grinned. After that, he said, "it''s rare that sister Yunyi invited me to a restaurant today. If I don''t go, I won''t show my face. Ha ha!"


    "Zhe, it''s settled. I''ll see you at the old place at six in the evening." Yun Yi smiled and squinted, at the same time his bright lips and teeth showed.


    "Well." Xu Haozhe smiles and nods.


    Then Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe say goodbye for the time being.


    Yunyi and Yunjian go home at the same time.


    In fact, Qin Yirou wanted to hold the welcome party this evening. She also invited Dong Ruan and Si Yi to come together.


    Of course, it''s a welcome party for Yunzhu, but it''s also to thank Dong Ruan for accepting her in the most difficult time.


    As for the welcome party, it''s not a vigorous ceremony. In fact, it''s just a call for a group of people to eat and chat together. It''s so simple.


    When Yunjian returns home, Qin Yirou is ready.


    Qin Yirou also specially changed a new dress for Xiao Yunzhu, which added a lot of beauty to her little face.


    "Sister, brother!" When xiaoyunzhu sees Yunjian and Yunyi, he can''t help but run to Yunjian and Yunyi with a short leg.


    "Has Xiaozhu listened to the teacher''s words in school recently?" Cloud paper crouches down, pinches two soft and smooth skin on Xiao Yunzhu''s face, and asks.


    "Xiaozhu is very good. The teacher praised Xiaozhu today!" Xiao Yunzhu has a strong chest, showing his manliness.


    Then Xiao Yunzhu suddenly remembers something. He reaches out his hand and touches it in his pants pocket. Finally, he finds something, a bag of green arrow gum.


    "Elder sister, today brother Si Yi came to school to pick up Xiaozhu, because he was praised by the teacher. Brother Si Yi also bought bubble gum for Xiaozhu, which is delicious. Xiaozhu left two pieces for his elder sister and brother!" With that, Xiao Yunzhu reached out and took out the remaining two pieces of gum in this bag, and put them into Yunjian''s and Yunyi''s hands respectively.


    Then xiaoyunzhu looks at Yunjian and Yunyi with a small pink face.


    Hearing that Xiao Yunzhu called Si Yi "brother Si Yi", Yun Jian pulled the corners of her mouth, but she looked at the little guy Si Yi bought with a pack of chewing gum in front of her, but she couldn''t help smiling. Then, Xiao Yunzhu looked forward to tearing the chewing gum open the package and chewing the mouth.


    So is Yunyi.


    Just when Yun Jian chews gum at the entrance, he sees Si Yi in a black leisure suit, appearing at the stairway.


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his handsome face showed a trace of just laziness. With his long and slender legs, he walked down the stairs step by step.


    "Brother Si Yi!" At this time, standing in front of Yunjian and looking at her and Yunyi''s chewing gum, the little guy suddenly cried excitedly.


    Si Yi used to stretch out his long white fingers and rub them between the hair of Xiao Yunzhu. His beautiful stareyes were looking at Yun Jian. The tenderness in his eyes was irresistible.


    Then he raised his lips slightly, looked at the cloud paper, and raised his eyebrows and said, "is gum delicious?"

 Chapter 275

    Suddenly, hearing the greetings from Si Yi, Yun Jian chewed the red lips of chewing gum and paused. She almost didn''t swallow the gum.


    "It''s from Xiaozhu, of course it''s delicious." Yunjian is very clever. She looks at the little Yunzhu around Siyi in the distance and smiles.


    "Hee hee, sister, this is the reward that brother Si Yi gave to little bamboo!" Xiao Yunzhu comes out from Siyi''s side. He looks at Yunjian with a smile. He is as cute as his flexible appearance.


    Yunjian smiled and showed a grateful look to Siyi exhibition.


    She owes her brother in her last life. He can be so kind to her brother and make Xiaozhu so happy. She also thanks her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Are you ready? Let''s go! " At this time, Qin Yirou took Dong Ruan''s arm and they came down from the upstairs.


    Qin Yirou, who just went upstairs for a while, also put on a leather coat, which is new.


    This dress was chosen by Dong Ruan for her. It shows her skin color.


    Now Qin Yirou has saved some money. In addition to the daily expenses, Qin Yirou doesn''t need to wear the old clothes that she sewed and mended.


    Taking advantage of her happiness, she also made up her mind to buy a fur coat.


    Of course, before that, Qin Yirou also added a lot of clothes to Yunjian and Yunyi.


    "Well, we can go." Cloud paper squints, the girl''s beautiful face is more and more delicate and moving.


    She went to take Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and walked out with Qin Yirou.


    A group of people walked by.


    Qin Yirou is going to invite everyone to have a good meal this time, so she chose the four-star hotel in Longmen City, Qingyun hotel.


    She only invited Dong Ruan''s family.


    Although the hotel costs a lot, she can still afford a meal after biting her teeth and taking out the salary she has saved for several months.


    This Qingyun hotel is the "old place" in the mouth of Yunyi and Xu Haozhe.


    At the beginning, Xu Haozhe was chased by snipers, and Yunjian killed the snipers, which also happened here.


    When a few people came to the gate of Qingyun Hotel, they saw Xu Haozhe standing there waiting.


    When Xu Haozhe saw Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, he smiled and said, "good aunt."


    Xu Haozhe met Qin Yirou. After all, as Yun Yi''s best friend, he used to have social contacts.


    "Ah, it''s Xiaozhe, long time no see." Qin Yirou also said hello happily.


    After greeting, Xu Haozhe comes to Yunyi. He glances over to say hello to Yunjian, with a hint of joking in his tone: "Hi, sister Yunyi, we have met again! It''s not convenient to sit down and chat with each other. "


    If there''s a conversation like no, Xu Haozhe just finished. He felt that the air around him was involuntarily cold for three minutes. He turned his head and looked away. He saw the handsome man standing beside Yunjian looking at him with sharp and profound eyes.


    That look, as if to kill him. Xu Haozhe could not help shivering.


    "Er, ha ha, that, I''ll sit with Yi later." Xu Haozhe touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Yun Jian sips her lips. She looks at Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan walking into the hotel hand in hand. Yun Yihe and Xu Haozhe also follow them.


    She stood at the same place, holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand, suddenly bowed down and leaned over to xiaoyunzhu''s ear and said, "Xiaozhu, kick him."


    Si Yi is standing beside Xiao Yunzhu, who is just in the middle of the two.


    Xiaoyunzhu listened to Yunjian''s words. He suddenly raised his beautiful eyes and asked Yunjian loudly and innocently, "why do you want me to kick brother Siyi?"


    Si Yi stood aside, and naturally heard Xiao Yunzhu''s voice so loud. His eyes and eyebrows picked up, his lips slightly raised.

 Chapter 276

    Yunjian didn''t expect xiaoyunzhu to say what she said to him in a loud voice. She immediately covered xiaoyunzhu''s mouth, and then pulled xiaoyunzhu to the hotel quickly.


    "No, you''re wrong, bamboo." As he walked, Yunjian said, rubbing his younger brother''s short hair.


    Looking at the blush on Yunjian''s pink cheek, Si Yi lightly pressed his lips, showing a good-looking smile, and then walked to the hotel along Yunjian''s steps.


    He kept up with Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou has already set a table. Wait for someone to sit around and the dishes will come up.


    They sit in a large living room on the first floor instead of a box.


    The box is much more expensive than the big living room. After all, Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel. Qin Yirou can afford it, and there is only the big living room on the first floor.


    One by one, the dishes were served together. Yunjian sandwiched a big chicken leg for xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiao Yunzhu is a child who is extremely thin. It''s estimated that he has been following yunhailan for half a year, because he has been living in poverty and hasn''t eaten several good meals.


    After all, the days of yunhailan''s family were worse than when Yunjian was just born again.


    "Little bamboo, eat more." Yunjian put the big chicken legs into the bowl of xiaoyunzhu.


    Who knows that just when the big chicken leg was put into the small cloud bamboo bowl, the small cloud bamboo shook his small head. He used chopsticks to pick up the chicken leg vigorously and put it into the Si Yi bowl.


    At the same time, xiaoyunzhu also tooted his mouth and said with the pink lip: "Xiaozhu doesn''t like to eat chicken legs. He wants to give it to brother Si Yi."


    Er... Yunjian made a big question mark at the bottom of his heart.


    When did little bamboo become so sticky?


    How can she be a sister!


    "Xiao Zhu, if you don''t like chicken legs, don''t put them in your brother Si Yi''s bowl. It''s not polite." Cloud paper touched the smooth little hair of cloud bamboo and said.


    What''s more, she has pinched the chicken leg with her own chopsticks. Si Yi probably won''t eat it, will she?


    It''s just that Yunjian has just finished teaching xiaoyunzhu. Si Yi on the other side picks up the chicken leg in his bowl and swallows it in a gentle way.


    Cloud paper swallowed a breath, suddenly no words.


    "But it''s brother Si Yi who said, give brother Si Yi what little bamboo doesn''t like, because you can''t waste food!" Xiaoyunzhu blinked and looked at Yunjian with super innocent expression.


    Small cloud bamboo''s words let cloud paper suddenly silent retort.


    He even abetted Xiao Yunzhu like this!


    Yun Jian suddenly turns his head and stares at Si Yi. He looks like a little wife who complains about her husband.


    Si Yi pursed her lips and returned her beautiful smile.


    Seeing the handsome smile of Si Yi, Yun Jian''s heart suddenly stops beating. She quickly lowers her head and swallows the food in the bowl.


    As for the actions of Yunjian and Siyi, none of the people present noticed.


    Xu Haozhe is busy talking and laughing with Yun Yi. Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan are also very happy. Only the little cloud bamboo between Yun Jian and Si Yi raises his head and looks left and right.


    What are sister and brother Si Yi doing?


    "Ah, are you here for dinner, too? What a coincidence! " At this time, behind the cloud paper suddenly came a familiar female voice.


    Cloud paper side head, see Chen Yubing changed a glass long skirt, but also re tied a side twist braid, toward them smile to say hello to come over.


    It''s her? Clouds frown.


    Chen Yubing comes directly, she looks at Yunyi for a few eyes, and then uses a pair of voice throat to Judo:


    "are you the mother of Yunyi? I often hear that elder Yun Yi mentions you in school. My name is Chen Yubing. I''m a schoolmate with elder Yun Yi. What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here! "

 Chapter 277

    In fact, it''s not coincidence, but in the music classroom, Chen Yubing overhears the conversation between Yunjian and Yunyi.


    In addition, a friend of Chen Yubing heard the words "see you in the old place" that Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe said at the school gate and then told her.


    Isn''t that the old place that Yunyi and Xu Haozhe often go to?


    Chen Yubing has been secretly in love with Yunyi, but he doesn''t know?


    So she found it here.


    Of course, before she came here, she made up again on purpose, because it''s possible to see Yunyi''s mother today!


    However, it turns out that she really saw Qin Yirou, Yunyi''s mother, and just came to say hello.


    "Ah, it''s Xiaoyi school. How are you?" As soon as Qin Yirou heard that Chen Yubing was a classmate of Yunyi school, she quickly stood up to say hello.


    It is normal that Qin Yirou always treats his son''s daughter''s friends with hospitality.


    At this time, Yun Yi, who was sitting beside, frowned without moving his voice.


    "By the way, have you had any, would you like to sit down and have dinner with us?" Qin Yirou didn''t find anything wrong, but she asked Chen Yubing kindly.


    "I''m sorry, aunt." Chen Yubing looked around and then showed a funny expression, but she sat down in a seat not far from Yunyi.


    In fact, Qin Yirou didn''t really plan to let Chen Yubing sit down. She just meant to be polite.


    However, when Chen Yubing really sits down, Qin Yirou can only follow this path.


    "No, I won''t. since I''m Xiao Yi''s classmate, you can order it at will!" Qin Yirou smiled politely.


    Yunjian didn''t expect Chen Yubing to be so shameless. Turning her head, she saw her brother frowning, frowning so tightly that she could kill a fly.


    Then the atmosphere of a few people also along with Chen Yubing''s consciousness join and appear not so happy to take off.


    Yunjian can even feel Chen Yubing sitting down and looking at Si Yi''s face with his eyes raised.


    Cloud paper immediately felt that this feeling was very unpleasant.


    Actually, the feeling of Yunjian is not wrong.


    After Chen Yubing sat down, he saw Si Yi. His perfect face was like a craft carved by God. If anyone sat next to him, his color would be lost.


    However, Chen Yubing only glanced twice more. She knew that such a man would not belong to her, so she looked at Yunyi again.


    Even after Chen Yubing joined us, we all ate our own food with our jobs, but we didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere is even more subtle to the extreme.


    After dinner, out of the Qingyun Hotel, Chen Yubing followed her all the way.


    Chen Yubing even follows Qin Yirou like a flower offering a Buddha, but can''t help but find a topic to flatter Qin Yirou:


    "Auntie, it''s rare for us to get together. Why don''t we go shopping together? I think a new Pacific department store has a lot of new clothes, which is just right for you! Let''s go and have a look? "


    Chen Yubing''s heart is thinking, which woman doesn''t love beautiful?


    if she finishes Yunyi''s mother first, she won''t be afraid that Yunyi won''t move her heart!


    "Here..." However, Qin Yirou frowns, and she looks at Chen Yubing in embarrassment.


    Qin Yirou did hear that a new shopping mall in Longmen city was called Pacific department store.


    Women love beauty, so does Qin Yirou.


    Only Chen Yubing got it, but didn''t think of another point.


    The high rent in the Pacific department store has led to many times higher prices.


    It''s the cheapest adult clothes, which are hundreds of thousands!


    The quality and design of clothes are naturally good enough.


    But today, it cost Qin Yirou so much money to invite everyone to have a meal. Now Chen Yubing also suggests to help her choose such an expensive dress?


    Where can she go?


    "my mother has something to do tonight, she can''t go." Just as Qin Yirou frowned in embarrassment, Yunjian opened his mouth and said a word to Chen Yubing, which didn''t bring much anger.


    At last, Yunjian added, "my brother has something to do tonight."

 Chapter 278

    "Yes, yes, Chen Yubing. I''m sorry we have something else tonight. I''m afraid we can''t go shopping with you." Qin Yirou is very smart. Naturally, she knows that Yunjian is to help her, so she goes along with the situation and says.


    "Chen Yubing, let''s go. It''s time to go home and practice your piano." At this time, even Yun Yi, who has been silent, can''t help but pour out a word to Chen Yubing.


    The words are full of urge and impatience.


    "I......" In an instant, Chen Yubing, who was isolated, bit his lips. Finally, under the impatient eyes of Yunyi, he left quietly, leaving a word that he didn''t want to say, "well, I''ll go first, senior Yunyi, goodbye to our school!"


    Listen to Chen Yubing''s tone, it''s a big taste of not letting go.


    Yun Jian''s brow shrunk tightly.


    This kind of woman, she will never let her close to her brother again.


    Because of Chen Yubing''s appearance, the happy mood of several people was also dissipated, but they always came back to say that Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were laughing together.


    At this time, Yunjian didn''t know that Chen Yubing didn''t give up at all. Of course, it was because she didn''t give up, which led to Chen Yubing''s tragic final result. Naturally, that''s what follows.


    Si Yi left Longmen for a while because of some things.


    In the next few days, Yunjian never saw him again.


    And Yunjian has returned to his usual life.


    Xinqi company has begun to get on the right track. Although the sales volume has not been amazing at the beginning of the auto show, the net profit income of hundreds of millions a month is very stable.


    Zhang Zhifan and a group of his brothers are even more happy.


    They didn''t even think that they had decided to do business with Yunjian. They actually made more money than when they used to make usury.


    What''s more, the present job is decent!


    Zhang Zhifan, in particular, will be pointed at and exclaimed by others as long as he stops in the crowd when he goes out. Look, that''s the big boss of the new company!


    Every month, Yunjian receives hundreds or even tens of millions of income, which is her privilege as the chairman of the new company.


    At this time, it''s only a few days away from the new year''s art show, probably only a week.


    The students who rehearsed the new year''s art show got busy, but Yunjian, who didn''t sign up for the show, seemed to be very free.


    On New Year''s day, Yunjian and Yunyi held their first high school together.


    Because the two schools, the former is the best junior high school in Longmen City, and the latter is the best senior high school in Longmen City, the two schools reached a consensus.


    Every year, the new year''s day art show, two schools out 15 programs, a total of 30 programs, after all the students from the two schools together, watch together.


    In the end, it is necessary to evaluate which school''s students perform excellent programs and so on.


    Of course, this is also to increase the interest of students.


    At this time, it''s not time for the new year''s art performance, but the students are already in a state of ready to move.


    This Friday after school, Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng went out with the students.


    The four of them just walked to the school gate, and Yunjian was stopped by a shy, tall and big boy with red cheeks.


    "Hello, Yunjian." The boy gently shouted cloud paper, but soon drowned in the crowd and noisy.


    But the cloud paper of ear Li Suo still heard. She turned around and saw Lu haoze standing on a high step, shouting at herself with a mosquito like low voice.


    When her eyes brightened, was the elder who knew where her former master was coming back?

 Chapter 279

    As Yunjian walked by, Zhang Shaofeng and several others followed him.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen all met Lu haoze, so they didn''t get any points.


    "You go first." Yun Jian looks over at Zhang Shaofeng and tells them.


    These days, as long as they don''t study at weekends, the three of them will go to Xinqi company and report to Zhang Zhifan.


    These three men are now determined to learn from Zhang Zhifan and want to make a living in business.


    "Well, let''s go first." Zhang Shaofeng nodded to Yunjian, and then left first with Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen.


    Yun Jian turns to look at Lu haoze. She squints, looks at Lu haoze and says, "let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Then Yun Jian and Lu haoze find a quiet place and look at each other.


    Lu haoze was looked at by Yunjian, and his face was ruddy again. He was just like a cute little brother.


    He did not dare to look at Yunjian directly, but looked down at the ground and said to Yunjian, "our elder has come back. I told him that you are looking for him, so the elder asked me to tell you when you are free to meet."


    Lu haoze said these words in one breath, and now his face is as red as a red apple.


    "Free now." Cloud paper puckers red lips and laughs.


    So Lu haoze took Yunjian and went to his house to see the elders of their family.


    During that time, Yunjian followed Lu haoze back to the school gate.


    Take bus No.11 from the school gate to the east station, then take the bus to the countryside. It took about an hour and a half to get to luhaoze''s home.


    Lu haoze''s family is located in a small town.


    This town is quite far from Xinjiang town, almost a distance from east to west.


    The luhaoze family lives in the courtyard.


    The siheyuan is not only inhabited by the luhaoze family, but also by the lineages, collateral branches and elders of their family.


    Lu''s family is an ancient family, and now it''s also a hidden family. At the same time, all the relatives live in the same house, and have never been separated.


    When Yunjian and luhaoze walked into the gate of his courtyard, an old lady who was sitting in the courtyard with the evening breeze called out: "br >


    " Xiaoze brought back a girl this time! It''s amazing! It can''t be Ozawa''s little girlfriend. It''s beautiful to look like this! "


    The old lady''s disorderly words made luhaoze''s whole cheek burn, and the roots of his earlobes were red.


    Lu haoze quickly replied to the old lady, "grandma, don''t say anything. This is my friend Yunjian. She came to see the elder."


    "Oh, so it is. I thought you were a little boy!" The old lady suddenly realized. She smiled and watched Lu haoze lead Yunjian into the room.


    "This is just what my grandma said. Don''t blame you!" Lu haoze said to Yunjian in a hurry.


    "Nothing." Cloud paper squints, just a smile.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoze, did you bring people here so soon?" just then, a strong male voice came, and saw a 60-70-year-old man coming in with a smile from the door.


    "Elder!" Lu haoze saw the old man and shouted.


    "Well." Elder Lu waved for his silence, and then elder Lu walked around Yunjian twice.


    He said to her, "you are his apprentice, tut. I didn''t expect that old guy would accept his apprentice again!"


    Once hearing elder Lu''s voice, Yunjian immediately believed that he knew many old people who had taught her many skills in his previous life.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t wait to ask elder Lu, "do you know him? Do you know where he is now?"


    elder Lu laughed twice at first, then he stopped smiling suddenly, his face suddenly became heavy, he didn''t say anything, just spit out four words: "Yulong continent"


    And when elder Lu spits out these four words, Yunjian''s eyelids closely follow.


    Yulong continent is another world in the cave under the ancient tomb!

 Chapter 280

    When elder Lu finished saying this, he returned to his original giggle appearance.


    It''s a really energetic old man.


    "Hahaha, little girl, please sit down and have a cup of tea. It''s not urgent."


    Elder Lu touched a small beard left specially, and pointed to a high stool with a smile to let Yunjian sit down.


    "Well." Naturally, Yunjian knew that these things could not be explained clearly in one sentence or two. She soon listened to Lu Changlao''s words and sat on a high stool.


    Lu haoze is obedient to stand aside, he is like a clever child, make a pot of tea for Yunjian, pour it into the cup and hand it to Yunjian.


    "Thank you." Cloud paper puckered his lips and said to Lu haoze softly.


    However, Lu haoze was shy and went to the old man of Lu.


    "Ah, little girl, since you are the apprentice of that stinky old man, what do you want to know? Just ask me. I will tell you everything I know." Elder Lu sat down on the opposite side of Yunjian and touched a few whiskers.


    Yun Jian can find from the old words of Lu Chang that elder Lu has a great friendship with her former mentor.


    She did not hurry to ask, but gently rubbed the cup with her fingers and abdomen, silent for several times.


    Then even elder Lu couldn''t help but marvel at the time when one of her little girls was so determined.


    Yunjian suddenly raised her head, and she smiled at elder Lu: "you are also a person in Yulong land."


    Elder Lu felt the long beard''s hand hard. He didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t ask him questions, but


    What Yunjian said is not doubt, but affirmation.


    "You little girl! How do you know! " Elder Lu stroked his chest and stood up in surprise.


    "Leave it alone." Cloud paper hook lips, she also with Lu Changlao stand up together.


    Silence two Xu, she continues to open, "elder Lu, if I did not guess wrong, it is not only you, all of you Lu family, are from Yulong continent."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Lu haoze, who was standing beside him, was dumbfounded.


    Lu haoze has never heard of Yulong continent, but he can hear that this continent is not on the earth.


    "Elder......" Lu haoze couldn''t help but make a voice to Lu Changlao, with doubts and disbelief in his tone.


    Elder Lu put on a look that was seen through, and he no longer pretended, but said: "yes, my husband, even the whole Lu family, are immigrants from Yulong mainland."


    After two seconds of silence, Mr. Lu continued: "however, it has been many years since I moved here with Lu''s family. I haven''t seen your master for more than 20 years! "


    "But I can guarantee that if you can''t find that old guy in this world, then he must have returned to Yulong land!"


    "As for other things in Yulong continent, I''m not convenient to say. Little girl, if you have a chance, you can find it by yourself! "


    The last few words are with deep and deep sigh.


    When elder Lu finished these words, he went away with a long beard and a lament.


    Cloud paper also did not retain.


    She didn''t think she came in vain. At least she knew where her former mentor was going.


    Yulong continent. It turns out that it was the cave in the ancient tomb that I went to. I accidentally broke into another world.


    To be honest, Yunjian was relieved to know where her mentor was going.


    But at least now she has a direction and knows where her mentor is going.


    It''s no wonder that she used all the forces in her previous life and could not find the whereabouts of her mentor.


    It turns out that he is not in the world at all.

 Chapter 281

    After returning from luhaoze''s home, it was very late. Yunjian didn''t go to the military training camp today. When she got home, she fell asleep.


    In the next few days, nothing special happened.


    Seven days later, the annual New Year''s day art show that students have been looking forward to officially kicked off.


    In the early morning of the day, Chen Xinyi shouted excitedly.


    Chen Xinyi has participated in the evening performance.


    Her performance is singing.


    Chen Xinyi''s voice is very good, and the songs she sings are very pleasant.


    However, as usual, the new year''s art performances are held in the evening, but in the early morning, Chen Xinyi is already excited and nervous.


    "Stop howling and get ready for your song. Hey, hey. " Zhang Shaofeng flicks open Chen Xinyi''s forehead around Yunjian and leans over by himself.


    "Shifu, I''ve practiced the chopsticks you taught me last time. I''ll show you when I''m free!" Zhang Shaofeng showed an excited face and said to Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian nodded, her eyes narrowed.


    The new year''s day art show is held in the evening, so the students are in the classroom during the day.


    Because Longmen No. 1 middle school and No. 1 high school jointly held the new year''s day art festival, and the venue was put in their school of brother Yunyi.


    Because Chen Xinyi is a classmate in the performance, she went to prepare in the afternoon.


    I went early because I had to make up and change stage clothes.


    In the evening, Yunjian followed the school''s organization and walked to No.1 high school with his classmates.


    At this time, the new year''s literature and art performances jointly held by the two schools have not yet begun.


    So students can also visit the first high school.


    Yunjian went to the dressing room where the students who took part in the performance tonight.


    She went to the dressing room to find her brother Yun Yi.


    And when she walked into the dressing room with light steps, and did not find her brother Yunyi after scanning for a circle, she could not help frowning.


    In general, it''s impossible for Yunyi not to be here when his brother is away. After all, it''s almost the opening time of the new year''s art show.


    And Yunjian knows that Yunyi''s program is in front.


    "Note! Note! " At this time, the door of the dressing room rushed into a figure.


    Chen Xinyi, who has only half of her make-up, rushes in. She grabs Yunjian''s hand and says to Yunjian in a breathless voice:


    "Jianjian, I just saw your brother being taken out by a group of social hooligans. It seems that it''s because a girl said she wants to beat your brother. Go and have a look!"


    Chen Xinyi breathed heavily.


    She was just putting on make-up, but suddenly a group of people rushed in at the door, and directly caught a boy with more deception.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that the boy was not her brother!


    And listen to the abuse of the group of small gangsters, as if it was because of a girl who took people away.


    At that time, Chen Xinyi had half of her make-up. She stopped making up and ran out to find Yunjian.


    Only to find a circle, and finally heard that the paper came to the dressing room, this just ran back.


    It''s not good to come to trouble on the eve of the new year''s art show!


    As soon as Yun Jian heard this, she suddenly frowned.


    It''s said that Yunyi was caught by a group of small gangsters because of a girl. Yunjian''s heart jumped. She thought that girl might be Chen Yubing first!

 Chapter 282

    "Where is it?" Yun Jian runs out with Chen Xinyi.


    "Over there! I saw them go there! " Chen Xinyi did not even have time to breathe back, so she hurriedly led Yunjian out.


    First high school, big playground.


    Because the new year''s festival is about to begin, there are few people in the playground at this time.


    Even the teachers are busy at the front desk of the new year''s art show, so now it''s a good place to fight.


    At this time, Yunyi is being suppressed by a group of social gangsters in the way of more deception and less deception.


    Yun Yi''s handsome face is not one of half a silk of fear.


    Standing in front of Yunyi, a yellow hair with golden hair is pointing at the bridge of his nose and swearing:


    "you fucking know who I am! How dare you rob a woman with Laozi? Chen Yubing is a woman that Laozi likes. How dare you rob a woman with his mother? "


    Huang Maotou scolds fiercely. His" tut "saliva is almost on Yunyi''s handsome cheek.


    "Oh." Yun Yi just sneers and is too lazy to explain.


    He and Huang Maotou rob Chen Yubing? Are you kidding?


    "OK, you are still fucking laughing!" Huang Maotou puffed up his small eyes, which narrowed into single eyelids. He clenched his fist and would hit Yun Yi if he wanted to.


    "No! Brother Huang, stop! " At this time, a delicate voice interposed.


    Chen Yubing shakes her long hair, frowns, and runs this way with a trace of anxiety on her face.


    "Brother Huang, don''t hit master Yunyi! Don''t fight for me Don''t... " Chen Yubing showed a look of fear and worry.


    Chen Yubing said this as if she really had something to do with Yun Yi.


    As soon as Huang Maotou heard this, he was even more angry. He looked at Chen Yubing and said to her in a slightly soft tone:


    "Bingbing, just look at it. I will let this kid know the price of robbing you from me. This is a contest between us men! "


    Chen Yubing just said that, is completely reversed the black and white facts.


    Even let Huang Maotou think Chen Yubing is innocent. Yun Yi is the one who robbed Chen Yubing from him.


    With that, Huang Mao raised his head and feet, and kicked Yun Yi, who was being suppressed by his brothers.


    At the moment when Huang Maotou raised his feet and kicked Yunyi, a stone about the size of a fist flew to Huang Maotou''s feet.


    It happened to be in the same moment that the big stone hit the leg acupoint of yellow hair head with an amazing speed.


    "Ow!" A deep pain came from his feet, yellow hair stopped the leg to be kicked out, and the whole man knelt on the ground.


    And cloud paper throwing out big stones and Chen Xinyi on the other side have come over.


    "Want to hit my brother, after I agree?" cloud paper pour out a gas, a cold fierce eyes attack the whole audience.


    "Little note!" Seeing his sister coming, Yun Yi remembers his sister''s skill again. He shows a sunny smile.


    "I fuck your grandmother, dare to hit me with a stone! Little sister, you are so brave. Do you know who I am Huang Maotou sat on the ground and screamed.


    It''s just that before the yelling of yellow hair is over, a pair of broken shoes hit the head.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yunjian hit Huang Maotou''s other brothers. She even kicked one of his brothers'' shoes and hit him directly on the front cheek.


    Then Yunjian''s leisurely warning words rang out: "I don''t know who you are, but remember, if there is one time, this knife in my hand will pierce your heart."


    Said, I don''t know when cloud paper has played with this magic like butterfly knife.


    "How dare you?" Huang Maotou ate a smelly shoe and was threatened. He immediately felt that his man''s dignity was trampled on. He immediately shouted loudly.


    "I dare you!" Yunjian raises Yinbei, she finishes, and the butterfly knife in her hand is thrown out by her.


    Huang Maotou''s whole body trembled, because they saw Yunjian saying that, and the butterfly knife thrown out had been inserted into Chen Yubing''s braid.


    Almost, what butterfly knife inserts is not Chen Yubing''s hair, but her forehead.


    She really dare! Huang Maotou''s men shivered in fear.

 Chapter 283

    Chen Yubing felt that the butterfly knife was flying towards her soul for the first time, with a head in full dress to perform on stage.


    Then Chen Yubing can even feel her hair inserted by butterfly knife.


    She screamed in horror.


    "Oh, afraid?" cloud paper at this time turned his eyes to Chen Yubing.


    Then cloud paper is more secluded walk, she skin smile flesh not smile hand out from Chen Yubing head to draw back their butterfly knife.


    Looking at Chen Yubing, Yunjian has no patience any more. She said directly to Chen Yubing, "my brother doesn''t like you. You''d better take it as soon as possible. I''ll talk about it first, or I''ll blow your head next time! "


    When Yunjian said the last sentence, she swung a butterfly knife in her hand.


    Chen Yubing and Huang Maotou were immediately pale with fear.


    "Master Yunyi, is this true?" Chen Yubing is always confident, and she still doesn''t believe what Yunjian said.


    He is so excellent. Which boy doesn''t like him?


    Yunyi doesn''t like him?


    "what Xiaojian said is what I mean." At the same time, he patted the suit on his body, trying to pat off the dust on the suit.


    Today, in order to perform on stage, he changed his suit.


    At this time, Yunyi looks like a Gentleman coming out of a fairy tale, handsome and gentle.


    After hearing Yunyi''s words, Chen Yubing collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    She clenched her fist with a strong reluctance under her eyes.


    Why, why does the shameless woman of Yunjian do this?


    it must be her, it must be Yunjian who forces her brother to say that he doesn''t like her!


    He is so excellent. Chen Yubing never believes that any man can escape his palm!


    She, does not achieve the goal, dies not to give up!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunyi has survived today.


    If Yunjian doesn''t come here in time, he will definitely fight against Huang Maotou.


    In this way, the clothes on the body are guaranteed to get dirty.


    And the new year''s art show is about to start. If Yunjian doesn''t come here, maybe Yunyi will be directly held back from the show.


    At this time, Yun Yi is ready to go on stage, and Chen Xinyi is running back to the dressing room to make up the rest of her makeup.


    Yunjian enters the hall in order and sits with a group of students watching the new year''s art show.


    The first program is Yunyi''s. Yunyi plays the guitar very well, and plays it very well. At the end of the song, he wins applause.


    By the time Chen Xinyi came on the stage, the program was already half finished.


    In fact, there are only so many new year''s Day performances.


    Singing, dancing, playing musical instruments, acting in plays.


    Shortly after Chen Xinyi finished singing and won applause, the stage loudspeaker was picked up by a flustered teacher running in from outside.


    The teacher held the microphone and shouted to the whole school students in a frightened voice:


    "students, hurry up! Get out of the scene! A group of lawbreakers appeared in a factory not far from the school. There was also a time bomb placed there!


    "It''s said that it''s the latest type of bomb. It''s very powerful! If the bomb explodes, we will be razed to the ground now!


    "Now there are bomb disposal experts who used to disarm the device, but they still haven''t cracked the bomb. In order to prevent accidents, the police have now informed the residents nearby of the speed and thoroughness of the fire. So students, now immediately follow me to evacuate the scene! Hurry up! "

 Chapter 284

    The teacher shouted all these words at once. Because of the urgency, he didn''t even have time to breathe.


    But this teacher is very holy.


    If you meet someone who only cares about himself, you should run away when you first know the danger of this event.


    Where will risk running here to inform all students to evacuate.


    "Ah! What? There are bombs buried nearby? "


    " are we going to die? "


    " whine, I don''t want to die, run! "


    ¡­¡­


    Only the teacher''s words just finished, all the students'' emotions on the scene were intense, and all the faces had only one expression.


    Fear, panic, fear.


    For a while, the scene was so messy that everyone ran to the exit.


    "Students! Don''t be restless! Don''t panic! Please exit in order! " In such a sudden situation, there will still be teachers standing up and pretending to be calm and preside over the meeting.


    Although the new year''s day art show is not over, but in the case of life under duress, who has the heart to pay attention to these?


    although some teachers are helping students to evacuate in order, there are still some people at the scene who are afraid of not even moving their feet.


    For example, Chen Yubing just came back.


    Chen Yubing is so scared that she can''t even walk away. In the past, when she encountered such a thing, she promised to pester Yunyi.


    But when Chen Yubing used to turn her eyes to Yunyi''s side, she saw that Yunjian had already stepped up to Yunyi''s side.


    Yun Jian doesn''t hurry to go. Instead, she comes to her brother Yun Yi and says to him, "brother, you go first."


    With that, Yunjian turns to the factory where the time bomb is buried.


    Yun Yi''s brow is tight. He grabs his sister''s arm and asks, "what are you going to do with the little paper?"


    "brother. Don''t worry, you go first. The time bomb was only ten minutes old. If you don''t remove the device in ten minutes, this place will be razed to the ground. " Yun Jian looks up at Yun Yi and says.


    "And you! "Knowing that there is a time bomb in that factory and his sister is still walking there, Yun Yi naturally can''t stand by, he raised the sound and shouted.


    Just as Yunjian was about to make a noise again, Zhang Shaofeng''s loud cry came out: "master, why don''t you go? Let''s go quickly!"


    In such a dangerous time, all the students are busy running for their lives. Everyone wants to leave at the first time.


    Cloud paper turned around, saw Zhang Shaofeng three people are anxiously looking at themselves.


    It''s fake to say that I''m not moved.


    But at least Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen didn''t rush to escape with the crowd at such a dangerous moment, but ran back to ask her to escape.


    "You go first!" Yunjian repeated this again.


    She didn''t leave because Ge Junjian had sent out the time bomb of the factory to all the members of the special forces through mobile phone messages for the first time.


    The detonating time of the bomb is only ten minutes.


    And the time bomb that was installed in the factory is so immortal. It''s just a new type of bomb created by her ancient mercenary killing group - ak4!


    I''m afraid this new type of bomb, except for the senior members of her old mercenary killing regiment, the bomb disposal experts here don''t know how to remove the device at all!


    Originally, Yunjian could be ignored. Although she is now a member of the regular special forces, to some extent, she can be ignored.


    But how could the ak4 time bomb of her ancient mercenary killing regiment appear here!


    And this latest ak4 time bomb, only her ancient mercenary group has!

 Chapter 285

    "I''ll be fine, I promise!" See Yunyi several people are still standing in the same place to wait for her to go, Yunjian promises, and then she grins again, showing a big white tooth, "I just go to see, I''m not stupid, of course not to do such a thing as killing."


    She said this, naturally, is to give Yunyi several people a peace of mind.


    "But you little note..." Yun Yi is still worried.


    My sister''s skill is good, but that doesn''t mean she can escape faster than the bomb explosion!


    "Elder brother, when did I deceive you? You should go first. As long as you leave here for one kilometer, it will be safe. The farthest bomb can only spread within two kilometers." Yunjian starts again.


    Hearing his sister''s assurance, Yunyi finally put down his hand holding Yunjian''s arm.


    He can only clench his fist, and the bones of his fist "click".


    "OK, let''s go. You must come back safely!" Yun Yi said to Yun Jian, but the words were full of concern.


    "Well, I know brother." With that, Yunjian turned and ran to the factory.


    Yun Yi suddenly clenched his fist. He felt his incompetence for the first time.


    All kinds of things happened before, including being caught by a group of Huang Maotou just now, all of which were finally solved by her sister, who stood up to protect herself.


    He is a brother, but he can only stand behind his sister!


    Even just now, when he watched Yunjian go to the factory where the time bomb could be detonated at any time, he could do nothing.


    He is not afraid of not following death, but afraid of becoming a drag of cloud paper!


    For the first time, Yunyi has the idea of becoming stronger!


    Yunjian runs faster and faster. If there are pedestrians in the street at this time, you can feel a gust of wind passing by.


    The factory is just opposite the first high school, less than tens of meters away.


    By this time, security lines had been set up in the vicinity of the factory, and residents nearby had been evacuated.


    Yunjian rushes past, but is stopped by a police officer before crossing the security line.


    "Little girl, it''s dangerous here! It''s loaded with time bombs by lawbreakers! Get out of here! " The police officer standing outside the security line shouted at her.


    In the absence of a sound from the bomb disposal experts, it is the duty of these police officers to guard the area and keep no one close to it.


    Of course, if there is no way even for the bomb disposal experts, then as the last group of evacuees, they will retreat to the safe area in the shortest time.


    "Let me in if you don''t want to be killed." Yun Jian ignored the shouting of the police officer. She tightened her eyebrows and stepped into the security line.


    "Stop! Stop! It''s really not a place for a little girl to enter. The bomb disposal experts are carrying out the final rescue. Little girl, don''t delay the experts'' thoughts because of your willful behavior. Can you bear this crime! "


    The police officer saw that Yunjian was going to make a hard break, so he stood over and stopped him. There was a trace of impatience in his words.


    This time, Yunjian didn''t spend time with the police officer. She stood in the same place, and the person directly flipped over the officer''s head, and even over the guard line.


    After landing, she ran into the factory under the shocked eyes of the police officer.


    The police officer couldn''t even stop him.


    In the factory, a cylindrical time bomb is conspicuously installed in the center of a factory building. The stopwatch on the bomb is showing the countdown at the speed of light.


    Several bomb disposal experts surrounded the time bomb.


    At this time, the bomb disposal experts are sweating.


    The internal structure of the time bomb is much more complicated than they thought. They haven''t seen such a bomb at all!


    Just when the bomb disposal experts are ready to give up the contact device and let the last group of people prepare for the last step, and all the people withdraw the bomb from the outside.


    At the door, there was a beautiful female voice: "you get out of the way, this bomb, I''ll dismantle it!"

 Chapter 286

    So confident and full, young but beautiful young female voice came. All the bomb disposal experts, including the police and special police who stood in place waiting for the results of the bomb disposal, looked at the door.


    I saw a 15-6-year-old girl with fair skin, beautiful appearance, pure and with a touch of fun and beauty.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Yunjian is really amazing. Even if it is put in the pile of beauties, it is estimated that it can have a good discrimination.


    "Where''s the little girl? Hurry up! What is the situation now! Even let the troublemakers come in and behave! Experts need to think calmly in order to remove the device correctly. Please get rid of this little girl! "


    Standing at the front, a special policeman with a face of scum and a short body wearing a police uniform pointed to Yunjian and shouted.


    There is no doubt that this special police officer is the superior officer of a group of police officers and special police officers around him.


    Of course, what Yun Jian just said, coupled with her age, will only make people think that she is here to make trouble.


    This is not incomprehensible.


    Yun Jian ignored the call of the special police officer just now. She went straight to the direction where the time bomb was.


    "What is she going to do! Get her! But don''t let this little girl touch that bomb! This bomb is so powerful that we will all die if we accidentally explode! "


    Just now, the policeman with a small face called out in fright when he saw Yunjian walking towards the bomb.


    The power of this bomb is really powerful. The power of the gunpowder inside is different from that of ordinary bombs.


    Once the bomb is detonated, it will definitely be affected within one kilometer, and the damage is great.


    "It''s too late." Seeing the countdown stopwatch on the time bomb, Yunjian suddenly said something.


    The group of special police officers who were surrounded by Yunjian by the commander and tried to take her out of the place with Yunjian stopped one after another.


    What is this girl talking about?


    "the bomb is about to detonate in 5 minutes and 35 seconds. You think a few bomb disposal experts who have never been exposed to the latest ak4 bomb can dismantle it?


    "then you also underestimate its power! Besides, once the bomb explodes, it can cause huge damage within two kilometers. Who among you thinks that you can run two kilometers away in the last five minutes? "


    Yunjian makes everyone''s forehead ring an alarm.


    It''s too late to retreat now!


    At this time, several experts around the time bomb were all in a cold sweat.


    Some of them don''t know that the bomb is difficult to dismantle by their ability.


    But who are they? Experts!


    It is this little vanity that causes them to delay again and again. They just want to dismantle the bomb device, so they never announce that they can''t untie the bomb and let everyone retreat.


    Especially now there is a little girl who says in front of everyone that they can''t dismantle the bomb.


    Several bomb disposal experts got angry at once.


    One bomb disposal expert held his breath and shouted at Yunjian, "little girl, you can take it apart!"


    This word is just with cloud paper meaning, she lifted foot to walk past lightsome.


    "No! We are experts! Even if we can''t do it, can she do it as a little girl? Let''s retreat quickly! " A bomb disposal expert then shouted.


    But before the man finished shouting, Yunjian had come to the time bomb.


    This ak4 time bomb was developed by the tiger and leopard, one of the leaders of her ancient mercenary regiment.


    Tiger and leopard are her other good hand besides snake lizard.


    After the ak4 time bomb was born, no bomb disposal expert was able to disarm it.


    But how could she not develop something developed by the tiger and leopard?


    who can know that this ak4 time bomb is known as the latest and most difficult to crack.


    Her cloud paper, once in the countdown of ten seconds to easily remove the device.


    This bomb is in her hand, it''s like a toy.

 Chapter 287

    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Yunjian''s eyes suddenly sharpened. She raised her voice and shouted. Those deep pupils seemed to have a magic power.


    The experts who stopped Yunjian from taking apart the bombs were all stupefied.


    No one expected that a girl with such a pure appearance would suddenly demonstrate and shout.


    "There is no time. If you procrastinate, it''s better that we die now! " Suddenly Yun Jian reached out, and a butterfly knife appeared between her long white fingers.


    She said that she would fly a knife to touch the time bomb which was still in the countdown.


    Everyone in the room raised their voices.


    No one thought that Yunjian would do this.


    She even threatened them!


    The most difficult thing to know about a time bomb is that if it is accidentally moved, it is likely to explode in advance.


    "No! Stop it! Stop it! We agreed! " In the face of the threat of Yunjian''s close quarters, even the expert who just refused and satirized Yunjian how a little girl could have dismantled the bomb could not help shouting out.


    No one is afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death.


    But in the face of immediate death or to give life and death to a little girl who may still have hope.


    Everyone has chosen the latter wisely.


    What''s more, there is no better way now.


    A group of face loving bomb disposal experts have delayed the final evacuation for the sake of so-called face.


    As soon as Yun Jian heard this, she accepted the butterfly knife, and then she went to the time bomb.


    The countdown stopwatch of the time bomb is still bouncing with numbers, which is now displayed as -


    03:38.


    That is to say, the bomb will explode in three minutes.


    Three minutes, for her, is to sit down and drink a glass of water to moisten her throat, which is enough to remove the time bomb device.


    Because this ak4 time bomb is from her ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    If she is not familiar with it, who else will dismantle the bomb?


    however, when Yunjian reaches out to dismantle the bomb, everyone''s heart is severely constricted.


    But saw the young girl''s petite body to look forward, she reached out, the finger nimbly took apart the detonator.


    At this time, exposed in front of the public is several red, yellow and blue alternating detonator wires.


    In the previous step of removing detonators, all bomb disposal experts will do it.


    But only the following step is the most difficult to choose in the process of bomb dismantling.


    So many red, yellow and blue detonators are mixed together. It''s like winning a lottery to choose the right wire to cut.


    If you don''t cut it, you can''t disarm it.


    If you want to cut it, which one do you want to cut?


    just now, the bomb disposal experts have been delayed, because no one knows what the internal detonator device of the ak4 time bomb is like.


    If you reach out and cut it wrong, the time bomb will explode automatically after the time. When you cut it on the spot, it will explode directly because of the short circuit of the detonator.


    So it''s a very difficult choice.


    Success or failure, whether the time bomb can be removed, is in the cut!


    At the moment when people held their breath, they saw that Yunjian had picked up a pair of scissors. She drew a yellow detonator wire from the inside and reached out to cut it.


    "Wait! That wire must not be the right one! " One of the bomb disposal experts couldn''t see it anymore. He stopped Yunjian.


    "Just now we have confirmed that this yellow wire is not the right one!" The bomb disposal expert explained to Yunjian with his own unique opinions, and then he said,


    "after all, you are not a real bomb disposal expert, and we have so many years of experience in bomb disposal, so of course you should listen to our opinions..."


    The bomb disposal expert hasn''t finished yet. Yun Jian looks at him with an arc lip. "Is that right?"


    the next second, she moves the scissors, which are just on the yellow wire.


    The yellow wire broke as soon as she cut it.


    "You, you want to kill us!" Just now, the expert who spoke to Yunjian in the tone of teaching sank his face.


    Everyone''s face was full of fear.


    Listen to the experts, is the cloud paper cut wrong?


    "didi..." At this time, the countdown stopwatch of the time bomb suddenly gave out a loud sound.

 Chapter 288

    "My God! It''s over! " At the moment when the bomb countdown stopwatch rang, some people on the scene were lying on the ground with their heads protected.


    Everyone is scolding Yunjian.


    She''s a little girl, running in and making a fool of herself!


    All of them are going to die here because of her!!!


    At this time, except for Yunjian, who is standing still with his chest in his arms, all the people around him and the experts are lying on the ground, trying to minimize the damage.


    The last ten seconds of the rush "didi" countdown is over.


    Holding their heads and lying on the ground, they kept moving for ten seconds.


    At this time, the group of people who were lying on the ground and thought that the bomb was about to explode suddenly floated over the head of the girl''s pleasant and natural voice: "lying on the ground, is it fun?"


    the nerves of all the people convulsed violently.


    It''s ok?


    they''re not dead?


    the bomb didn''t explode?


    that means that the time bomb was really disarmed!


    A group of people who stood up in a daze were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Everyone''s heart couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The yellow wire she cut is right!


    This also means that if there is no cloud paper just now, all of them will probably die here because of the decision of the experts!


    And when people react, take a hard breath, and return to their senses with lingering fear, they feel their embarrassment.


    Especially the expert who just made a sound to cloud paper in a teaching tone, now his old face is red.


    "Little girl, thank you so much just now But for you We will... " Just then, a special police officer who had some contempt for Yunjian came out. He waved a cold sweat on his forehead and apologized to Yunjian.


    Before saying half, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "No."


    With that, Yunjian frowned slightly, and then she raised her feet and walked out.


    These people here just want to say something. They have no cheek to say anything at this time when they think of their actions.


    Everyone is red with a face, with very embarrassed eyes to see cloud paper leave here.


    After Yunjian ran out of the factory, her eyes narrowed severely.


    With a slight pick of her eyebrows, she ran in one direction.


    The people who set up her ak4 time bomb, which is exclusive to the ancient mercenary regiment, must not be far away.


    And the text messages she received from GE Junjian confirmed that.


    Now Ge Junjian is taking the special forces of the army to surround the man who put the time bomb.


    Where they are now is the direction of Yunjian running.


    She ran in the right direction, about three or four kilometers away, and soon saw a group of armed special forces surrounding a residential building.


    There are still a group of neighbors standing around, but these ordinary people are far away from the scene.


    This group of people who are fond of talking cynically are afraid, but they can''t help being curious. They stand here and look at the place where the accident happened.


    When Yunjian passed by, he heard a lot of gossip.


    "Do you know that a family in the residential building in front of us was taken into the house by a villain.


    See? Now we''re alerting the special forces! So they surrounded the residential building.


    "It''s said that the villain is very powerful. He also made a time bomb and installed it on the other side of Hutou Road, which is not far from our place. But now that the bomb disposal experts have passed by, the bomb must have been dismantled!"


    Some people seem to have witnessed the process with their own eyes, and exaggerate it. As if they are all witnesses.


    "Really? We can still have such a thing here! What should be done about the family who is being held hostage! " There was a cry of panic.


    Just now, the boaster again said: "there are still policemen. Look, all the special forces are here. They will take care of this! Let''s watch it here. I''m sure it won''t happen! "

 Chapter 289

    It''s not only the village gossipers who get together to gossip, but also the women from some families in the city who get together to talk a lot.


    Cloud paper from these two women next to the past, can not help but live in the heart of the stomach Fei sneer.


    Then she went to the besieged residential building.


    Because the audience is all standing in a long distance, and when Yunjian leaves the audience''s location and goes to the empty place where no one dares to go, she is particularly conspicuous.


    "You see, that little girl went there! Didn''t you see the special forces ambush all around! There are still villains in that residential building! This little girl is too brave! "


    The woman who said the most just now could not help but live in front of a group of people and make a few remarks.


    Being publicized by the woman, the crowd began to stir again.


    But no one stood up and stopped Yunjian from saying such kind words as "little girl is in danger, come back quickly".


    "Little girl, it''s too dangerous here! Go back! " However, a special soldier saw Yunjian running in a long distance and thought that she didn''t know the situation there. He waved enthusiastically to Yunjian and also said that he would not allow her to move on.


    Yunjian is close to the residential building by this time.


    "My God, this little girl is so ungrateful! Special forces told her to stop and return! Hum, I don''t believe the police. She doesn''t even know how to die! " Just now the woman began to evaluate it from the perspective of outsiders.


    "Yes, yes!" A group of people around followed suit.


    The woman hid in the crowd. She felt like an omniscient God. She could explain all the problems to the stupid people around her who couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    "Let her go!" Just then, a SWAT came running in the distance like a strong wind.


    This special police officer is the one who apologized to Yunjian in the factory not long ago.


    When he saw Yunjian leave, he felt that he would always say an apology. After all, she saved all their lives, so he chased them out.


    How can I know that Yunjian runs so fast!


    He almost got off the rails! That''s what caught up with her!


    "I''m Zhang Weiguo, a member of the flying tiger special police force. At present, the time bomb has been successfully removed. This time bomb device was removed by this little girl! So let her go! " Special police officer Zhang Weiguo ran and shouted to the special forces there.


    Zhang Weiguo said these words, the purpose is to help Yunjian, so that she can pass the special forces.


    But he did not know, but his words made all the people present tongue tied.


    What, what! That bomb was actually released by this little girl?


    What about the bomb disposal experts?


    a little girl released the time bomb. This, this reality!


    Let alone ordinary people, that group of special soldiers, are completely stupid.


    Yunjian was standing in front of the residential building at this time. She didn''t seem to care about the surprised eyes of all the people around her. Instead, she stood in front of the special soldier who was kind enough to stop her from moving forward and asked him, "do you have flying claws?"


    after knowing that Yunjian was the one who disarmed the bomb, the special soldier was stupid. He didn''t respond to Yunjian''s questions, but answered in an ignorant way "Yes," he said


    Said, took out from the backpack.


    Cloud paper took the flying claw, the figure is sharp and then walked towards the residential building.


    The house held by the gangster is known to be on the sixth floor.


    Look at Yunjian''s move again. Does she have to climb up with flying claws?


    climb up? It''s the sixth floor!


    In the absence of safety measures, only one flying claw can make her go up?


    everyone is surprised and confused.

 Chapter 290

    However, in the astonishment of all the people, she saw the cloud paper over there shaking her flying claws and leaping onto the wall.


    Then, with the power of the flying claw, she hooked the claw to the floor, followed by the delicate and sensitive figure, hanging in the air.


    Her feet like a pair of eyes, stepping on the concave and convex points of residential buildings, flexible and free movement.


    After a while, everyone just felt a flash in front of them.


    In full view of the public, Yunjian has climbed the wall of the residential building to the window edge of the sixth floor.


    Without any protective measures, Yunjian stood at the edge of the window, which made the idle people standing in the distance shiver.


    What can I do if I fall down?


    and the group of special soldiers standing at the bottom are staring at the cloud paper above.


    God knows they''ve thought of countless ways to sneak into residential buildings and rescue hostages.


    It''s not that no one wants to climb from the first floor to the sixth floor with flying claws.


    But some people think about it, but no one dares to do it! Because no one can climb to the sixth floor with flying claws, even if their physical fitness is good enough!


    Unless they have more weapons and equipment.


    However, the special forces who used to infiltrate in other ways did not return.


    This result suggests that those special forces who steal the submarine are probably caught by the other side!


    At this time, Yunjian has turned over and dived into the sixth floor window she opened.


    "Yes, she did! That little girl really went in! " There was an instant cry of alarm in the crowd.


    At this time, the special forces around the residential building also moved.


    A team of special soldiers sneaked into the sixth floor window in Yunjian, then went to the stairs and ran quietly, all the way to the sixth floor.


    At this time, turning into the sixth floor window of the cloud note is to re-examine their location.


    Turning over from the window, I saw a bed with a big wedding photo on the head. It must be the head of the household.


    It can be seen from this that this must be a bedroom.


    The man who kidnapped the family and put her ak4 time bomb, which was unique to the old mercenary regiment, in the big living room outside the bedroom.


    Cloud paper squints, her step on the ground light smile, just did not make a sound.


    She came to the bedroom door, holding the door with her right hand and turning it with her left hand. She was ready to use the Throwing Knife in case of emergency.


    The door was opened by Yunjian without even making a sound. As soon as she opened the door, people galloped forward for two steps.


    The sound of Yunjian''s opening door shocked the gangsters and hostages in the big living room.


    Cloud paper seems to have found the right position. The blade on her hand flies out at the same time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sound of the blade penetrating into the skin is chilling.


    Before Yunjian could see the gangster''s appearance, he had found his position, and the throwing knife was launched.


    And the gangster''s skill is not weak.


    The gangster rolled at the speed of lightning and thunder, and dodged some of Yunjian''s throwing knives, but he was still injured.


    At this time, Yunjian can see the status quo clearly, and the gangster is also looking at the little girl who can sneak into his detection range without being found by him!


    Yunjian found that there were several hostages bound by the gangsters.


    A man and a woman should be the head of the unit, while a few men dressed as special soldiers are tied to one side.


    These people are covered by black tape.


    There is no doubt that the men dressed as special soldiers were sent from the bottom to investigate the details. Unexpectedly, they were caught by gangsters and bound together.


    What surprised Yunjian was not these, but the gangster, who killed the mercenary regiment! Or the top of the mercenary regiment!


    But the relationship between this man and Yunjian is hostile.


    This man, code named hound, is under the former boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. At present, he occupies a place in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    There must be a reason why this man should come to Longmen!


    Cloud paper squints, her eyes are dark.


    Then she suddenly narrowed her eyes again, and the light in her eyes swept by.


    Whatever the reason for this man, he almost caused a riot since he randomly placed the bombs unique to the ancient mercenary regiment outside.


    He, in violation of the regulations expressly stipulated by the ancient mercenary killing regiment, is not allowed to make trouble everywhere under the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    And obviously, the hound did.


    So today, she is going to clean the door here!


    It''s also a warning to those former boss subordinates who can''t help it!

 Chapter 291

    "Jie..." was wiped by Yunjian''s throwing knife. The hound who suffered a little edge scratch also squinted at Yunjian. At the same time, he gave a smile of Jie Jie.


    It''s just the laughter that makes people feel creepy.


    Among all the people present, except for one Yunjian, a man and a woman who were tied up and the special soldiers who had sneaked into the area were covered with black tape.


    Hounds are also the second in the ancient mercenary killing regiment. If they can sit at the top of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, their status and status are not weak.


    Cloud paper with red lips, she looked at the hounds.


    Two people look at each other, no one first.


    Yunjian doesn''t give up first because she knows that the hounds are not weak.


    If she is still the body of a previous life, she can fight the hounds in seconds. However, it''s not realistic for her to kill the hounds in seconds.


    Although hounds are not ranked in the list of international secret service killers, they are much more powerful than the wolf blade in the list of killers killed by Yunjian seconds.


    When Yunjian and hounds looked at each other and saw the strength of both sides, the special soldiers who were tied to the ground and covered their mouths with black tape stared.


    When they infiltrated here, they had a fight with the hounds. Naturally, they knew how terrifying the strength of the hounds was!


    But just when Yunjian sneaks in, the throwing dagger can scratch the hound, which shows the strength of the little girl, absolutely not vulgar!


    Even compared with the strong and thick hound in front of us, it has never been better!


    Of course, these special soldiers don''t know that if Yunjian recovers to the previous physique, such skills as hounds are just like garbage, which can be killed instantly.


    Before the battle, the superior is determined.


    Yunjian has always been a good fixer. She stands in the same place and looks at the hounds as if they are ready to fight. She raises her mouth slightly and keeps this posture all the time.


    At last, the hound couldn''t help making a sound. He smiled ferociously, and there was a scar on his face, which was terrible.


    "You''re not from the police!" The hound spoke in a positive tone, while he looked at the cloud paper with a grim smile.


    After that, the hound stopped, and then he said with a big smile: "just the ability of these special soldiers, it''s weak to explode!"


    It''s irony, it''s contempt.


    Just after the hound''s words came out, several commandos who were tied up on the ground and covered their mouths "Wuwu" made a sound.


    But it''s only going to get them rolling.


    The hounds said this to distract Yunjian''s attention.


    If Yunjian is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he has been recruited for a long time.


    Unfortunately, she is not.


    "Oh." Cloud paper is just a smile.


    However, Yunjian just finished hissing, and the door of the unit room was poked in by people.


    Then a large number of commandos squatting downstairs rushed in.


    Even the special forces who just kindly called Yunjian "don''t come here" are among the group.


    They obviously saw the time was right, so they rushed in to take the hostages.


    "Tut tut." A group of people soon surrounded the hounds. However, the hounds were not afraid at all. He then sneered at a group of special soldiers and said: "the special soldiers in your country Z are just like this! Ha ha, at last, it even depends on a little girl to rush in here! "


    Such provocative words make a group of special forces angry.


    "Fuck you!" Some of the special forces immediately called down the hounds.


    Cloud paper droops eyes, she slightly looks up, that half smile but takes unusual small face is bared out a ruthless strength.


    She looked at the hounds and said, "you''re making trouble under the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Hounds, don''t you know the rules of the organization?"


    Just when the hounds gained the upper hand, the sudden sound of Yunjian made everyone''s eyelids jump tightly.


    Hounds are a meal for the whole person.

 Chapter 292

    This little girl knows his code!


    And she even knew how they killed mercenaries!


    The hound froze for a moment.


    As for other special forces, they were stunned.


    They were stunned, not because of what Yun Jian said.


    It''s because what Yun Jian just said is not in Chinese. She said it to the hounds in Hindi.


    This group of special soldiers can''t understand the Indian language. They are shocked because Yunjian, a young girl, can speak other languages!


    And listen to the accent, but also speak like a model!


    At the end of the hound''s stupor, he suddenly stopped his ferocity and his face became serious.


    He looked at the cloud paper, his eyes crossed a trace of cruel murderous intention, and asked again, "who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Yunjian replied in Chinese this time, but her wild words surprised the hounds and other special soldiers again.


    Although hounds are the senior members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, their status is not the highest and top ones.


    He could occupy a place in the ancient mercenary regiment, but he could not become a generation of eagles.


    At least Yunjian killed him today, and the ancient mercenary killing regiment won''t have any influence.


    "Damn it!" The Hound is not a reckless man, but he is a man who can''t stand provocation.


    This point can be seen from Yunjian''s face to face just now. He can''t help making a noise first.


    And the arrogant and domineering words of Yunjian made the hounds furious instantly.


    There was no change in Yunjian''s face, but no one noticed that her lips were slightly hooked.


    The disadvantage of hounds is that they despise the weak, and that they can''t hold their breath and are easily provoked to rage.


    Sure enough, those words that Yunjian used to say to the hounds in Hindi have already upset the hounds.


    Hounds are constantly guessing the identity of Yunjian.


    But just now that contempt words, but thoroughly aroused the fury of the hounds.


    "I don''t deserve to know? You are dying! " The hound murmured and said, he raised his hand and clenched his fist. The fist was tight. The huge and powerful fist made people tremble with fear.


    He just shook his fist and waved towards Yunjian.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, the special forces could not help but take a breath and make a loud voice to the cloud paper.


    But Yunjian stood upright, her long flowing hair was in the windless room, but it also moved up and down slightly because of the momentum brought by the hound''s fist.


    Under the gaze of the head of the house, the man and the woman, and all the special soldiers, Yunjian''s hands spread out. She leaned back and lowered one and a half waist to avoid the boxing from the hounds.


    Cloud paper this hiding, has been dazzling, fast to the peerless.


    But the astonished are not here.


    As soon as Yunjian made an effort at her feet, her petite body turned to the left, and she had already retreated behind the hounds.


    The hound didn''t expect Yunjian''s skill to be so quick at all. He frowned fiercely, and his agitation became more and more intense.


    He didn''t kill the nonsense, but also said to him, "who am I, you don''t deserve to know?" the little girl who came here, the name of his hound, wrote it upside down!


    Anger, rage, mixed in the heart of the hounds.


    Just fast and slow, only in a moment.


    The next second, Yunjian''s arm is like a snake lingering freely. She bends and hovers in the hound''s arm.


    Then there was such a scene in front of all the people --


    only Yunjian caught the hound''s arm, she suddenly said fiercely, then she directly grabbed the hound''s arm, lifted the whole hound up, threw it on the other side of the ground with her back up!


    This move, fast people can not see! It also makes the hound unable to turn around.


    However, Yun Jian over there swung the hound up and forward with her back. Before she landed, she held out a pair of white hands and grabbed the hound''s back vertebrae.


    "Click and wipe!"


    There was a succession of flat and terrifying voices.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", the hound has fallen to the ground, no more sound.


    Breaking the vertebrae used to support the human body can kill people instantly!


    But this technique, is actually in the movie killers and the female agents habitual technique!


    A group of special soldiers and the head of the household, one man and one woman, all with their mouths open, looked at the hound, who had just turned to the ground and had no breath, and then turned to look at Yunjian, all of them changed their taste.

 Chapter 293

    Kill! Yunjian, she killed the hounds!


    That man and a woman, that is, the head of the house, when they saw this scene, they were stunned on the spot.


    Previously kidnapped by hounds as hostages, they didn''t faint, but now they just fainted.


    Compared with this man and woman, the special forces at least have been exposed to this kind of thing.


    But Yunjian, a little girl, killed the hounds directly in front of everyone, which was a big surprise.


    One is her skill!


    The second is that she killed people without showing any fear.


    Is she really as simple as she looks?


    At this time, Yunjian had gone to a group of silly special soldiers. She stood in front of a group of people, and behind her was the body of a hound.


    She didn''t have the gall of killing people at all. Instead, she looked at a group of special forces and said, "I''m Yunjian, code name: zashen. It''s the new special forces under Ge Junjian''s command."


    There''s no need to hide it.


    Because the special forces in front of them are all from the regular army. At the same time, they are with Ge Junjian.


    Yun Jian and Chu Ning, who are powerful talents of the new generation discovered by GE Junjian, were selected as candidates in the special forces training camp.


    The successful completion of the last mission also made the Yunjian soldiers become formal special forces, but at present, they are not from the regular army.


    But this group of special soldiers in front of us, after more cruel training, are thousands of selected talents.


    He belongs to the same special forces as GE Junjian.


    In fact, there is no difference. On the whole, Yunjian is a newcomer, while the special forces in front of them are veterans.


    After Yunjian''s self introduction, the special soldiers in front of her were obviously shocked. Naturally, Yunjian was also a special soldier.


    Soon afterwards, someone shouted.


    "You are officer GE''s little girl with the code name of murderer!" There is a tall, skinny special soldier pointing to the cloud paper and exclaiming.


    The tall and thin special soldier was named Zhou Datou. Zhou Datou just exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes turned to Yunjian.


    "You know me?" Cloud paper is to pick eyebrows, she asked.


    Under the gaze of a group of special soldiers, Zhou looked at Yunjian excitedly and said:


    "yes! Last time, the difficulty coefficient of the task assigned by the head is very high, that is, it is difficult for experienced old special soldiers to complete the task. The task was finally taken over by officer Ge. I heard that the task was finally completed in half a day by a little girl with the code name of murderer! That little girl, it''s you! "


    Zhou Dadou looks at Yunjian excitedly, waiting for her reply.


    Of course, all the members of the special forces present heard about the mission.


    It is said that the task was accepted by a group of novices, and finally it was successfully completed!


    It''s just that they don''t know who the new recruits are.


    Listen to Zhou Datou. Last time, the task with such a high difficulty coefficient was completed by the cloud paper in front of you!


    This surprised the people.


    But if you look at the scene, Yunjian will kill the hounds that so many of them can''t handle by herself. That''s all.


    All the people here have only to look forward to!

 Chapter 294

    "It''s me." The voice of Yunjian is so flat that people can''t hear her joy and worry.


    But her reply made the hearts of a group boil for a while.


    "I''m leaving." Yunjian just remembered that he had just come out to dismantle the time bomb, and now he has come out for so long.


    Brother should be worried, right?


    "Ah Oh... " When Zhou Dadou heard this, he immediately replied to Yunjian.


    Then Yunjian raised his feet and left.


    The people here didn''t stop.


    Yunjian just introduced his identity, not to keep his name.


    After all, she publicly killed people, even if the hound was the one who killed the mercenary regiment in her previous life, but she killed people, according to the law of state Z, to enter the police station for registration.


    She has just stated her identity. The main point is that she is not willing to go to the police station.


    Her brother Yunyi is still waiting for her to go back safely.


    If I go back later, I think my brother will be worried.


    As for the hounds, his death will not cause much trouble.


    After all, life and death are common things.


    Just as Yunjian was born into this body by accident in the past, she has not appeared in the eyes of the public as a special agent Wang Shashen for a long time.


    But that doesn''t mean anything. Even if she died, it would only cause a stir for a while, and then it would disappear.


    After all, times are changing, especially the list of killer agents, which will be replaced at any time.


    Just like the tenth wolf blade in the killer list is dead, as long as the death of the wolf blade is determined, the tenth position in the killer list will naturally be replaced by the following people.


    A strong position and identity is only a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud paper to go.


    The follow-up of the scene will be handled by someone naturally, which is not what cloud paper needs to consider.


    When Yunjian walked back and saw Yunyi and others at the side gate of No.1 high school far away from the factory, she went forward.


    "Little note!" Yun Yi has always been carrying a heart. He is worried about his sister. Now he has been waiting here for a long time without seeing the explosion of bombs in the factory. His heart has gradually calmed down.


    Now seeing Yunjian back, he is even more relaxed.


    "Master!" Zhang Shaofeng also ran over with Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen.


    When they saw Yunjian, they were also relieved.


    Zhang Shaofeng returned to his original appearance and talked to Yunjian with some fun: "master, what did you just go back to do? Did you go to dismantle that time bomb? Hey, can''t you really dismantle the time bomb?"


    Zhang Shaofeng just said that, but Yunjian just ran back, which really makes people confused.


    Cloud paper did not echo, just when several people thought she would not make a sound, cloud paper suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled, her mouth angle rose to radian, lips a sip way: "yes."


    With that, Yunjian turns around and takes the lead to move forward.


    This happened in the school. The students who escaped naturally went home.


    How dare you stay in school?


    but the response from Yunjian made Zhang Shaofeng several people stunned.


    Yunjian never talks empty words. Since she just replied Zhang Shaofeng''s half joking and half serious words, she said "yes"?


    is she really going to dismantle the time bomb?


    after Zhang Shaofeng''s reaction, several people ran with exaggerated steps to catch up with Yunjian: "Ai Ai, master, wait for me!"


    Yun Yi didn''t take it seriously. Seeing his sister getting along well with his classmates, he felt even warmer.

 Chapter 295

    The new year''s festival jointly held by No. 1 high school and Longmen No. 1 middle school was not very successful because of the accident, but on the whole, it was quite smooth.


    Of course, no one would have expected the unexpected.


    And Yunjian also lived a normal life for a few days.


    These days, however, Yunjian is not idle because the snake lizard sent her another message not long ago.


    Those old guys of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, I''m afraid they can''t sit down this time. They are planning something on a large scale at this time.


    In addition, the boss of Yunjian, a famous ancient mercenary killing group, hasn''t appeared for a long time. Those old guys are afraid of rebellion.


    When Yunjian heard the news, she just narrowed her eyes slightly and asked the snake lizard to keep staring at the old guys.


    And she, it seems necessary to go back to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Some things should be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Those old guys can''t sit down. She can''t.


    After so many years of high-level seats, it''s time for those old guys to change their seats!


    ¡­¡­


    This week, as soon as Yunjian came home from the military training camp, she opened the door and saw many missing Si Yi. Her eyelids just jumped twice.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Sometimes I even think of where he will be. But when I open the door, I suddenly see the person in my mind standing in front of the door. Yunjian is still scared.


    But she was calm on the face, so that no one could see her mood.


    "How can you come back Is that it? " Yunjian tries to make herself look the same as usual.


    I always feel that she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Why, I can''t come back?" Si Yi''s handsome face is close to Yun Jian. He stands in front of the door, his long thighs against the wall, and a pair of sharp star eyes look at Yun Jian.


    And the next second, he came up, that delicate face will be less than five centimeters close to the cloud paper.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud paper slightly back two steps, she just want to exit the door, was Si Yi suddenly seized the wrist.


    She blushed a little, but her beautiful black eyes turned around.


    Si Yi looks at her, his breath is only a few centimeters away from her.


    The man''s magnetic and pleasant voice came from the front: "don''t you want to know where I have been these days?"


    "Where are you going to take care of me?" Yunjian responds without thinking. Then she tries to shake her wrists and finds that his strength is amazing.


    "Bang!" At the first sound, Si Yi''s beautiful stareyes stared at Yun Jian. He stretched out his long legs of cultivation and closed the door with a spin and kick.


    He holds Yunjian''s wrist with one hand, and holds Yunjian''s waist with the other hand to press her on the door.


    "What are you crazy about?" Yunjian doesn''t know the situation. She struggles twice. Her face is ruddy. Her lips are all together. It''s especially attractive in Siyi''s eyes.


    He followed his own way and directly covered the attractive mouth of Yunjian.


    Cloud paper only felt that a cold cold lip attached its own lip print.


    She was very shy, but her body didn''t want to push him away.


    Just as Si Yi forgot to kiss her attractive little mouth and pressed her hard on the door, suddenly a "click" came from the door.


    Then there was a powerful push at the door.


    But because Si Yi pressed the cloud paper and pasted it on the gate, the man at the gate unscrewed the door lock, but could not enter.


    Outside the door came Qin Yirou''s confused voice: "eh, strange, is the door blocked? How can''t you get in! Is there something wrong with the key? "

 Chapter 296

    Qin Yirou can''t imagine in her dream that she can''t open the door because there are two people standing in the door.


    And Yun Jian is being pressed on the door by Si Yi and kisses her lips.


    Hearing that Qin Yirou was at the door, Yunjian was the first time in this kind of thing, even though she was brave enough.


    She pushed and shooed Si Yi to signal him to hurry up the stairs.


    Si Yi is smiling. He takes advantage of Qin Yirou''s presence at the door. On the premise that she can''t shout, she reaches out and kisses Yun Jian lightly on the cheek.


    His lips are very cold, which makes Yunjian''s face red instantly.


    Finally, Si Yi pushes down the stairs in Yunjian and returns to his own room.


    Yun Jian didn''t stop the door Qin Yirou pushed. Instead, she reached out to help Qin Yirou open the door.


    At this time, Qin Yirou was just outside the door. She was shocked to see Yunjian suddenly appear in front of her.


    "Xiaojian, how can you stand at the door?" Qin Yirou said something intentionally and unintentionally.


    "The door doesn''t work. I came downstairs to open it." Yun Jian glanced sideways. She didn''t go to see Qin Yirou and said.


    "Oh..." Qin Yirou is a letter. She comes in from the door with a bag of vegetables and some ingredients.


    Just after entering the door, she saw Yunjian''s face was ruddy.


    Worried about her daughter''s illness, Qin Yirou rushed to touch Yunjian''s forehead and said, "Xiaojian, why are you so red? Isn''t it a fever? Come and let mom touch your forehead and feel your temperature. "


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s just because it''s a little hot in the room. I''m hot." Cloud paper red face explains, wait to finish saying she casually found a reason to go upstairs.


    Qin Yirou didn''t doubt it, but she went to cook dinner happily.


    Now such a life is not bad for Qin Yirou.


    The excellent son and daughter are also excellent, the work is smooth, and there are no bad things in the past.


    Qin Yirou is happy now.


    Just as Yunjian was on the second floor, he was pulled aside by Si Yi.


    "You, don''t do this..." At this time, Yunjian seemed to be a little girl. She was afraid that Si Yi would do just that kind of strange act to her again, so she quickly opened her mouth.


    In fact, she didn''t hate the actions that Si Yi did to her. On the contrary, she even had some expectations.


    She didn''t know what happened to her. How could her heart beat faster like an ignorant girl.


    Si Yi sees the reaction of cloud paper, he is also a lip to close, good-looking radian rises, smile gently.


    "Well, I''m serious." He said.


    That means, it''s not going to be the same to her as it was, is it?


    Cloud paper breathed a sigh of relief, she sipped her lips, a pair of gorgeous red lips in Si Yi''s eyes shook.


    "Say it." Said Yun Jian.


    "The ancient mercenary regiment, can I help you?" Si Yi stares at Yun Jian who is not far away from him. Her delicate figure makes him itch all the time.


    When hearing Si Yi''s mention of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Yun Jian''s eyes leaped.


    Especially what he meant.


    She has never told Siyi that she is the boss of the ancient mercenary group. But why does she listen to Siyi? He seems to know everything?


    "What do you know?" Yun Jian frowned, her pretty little face frowned.


    Si Yi, however, firmly imprinted her frown in his heart. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch her cheek and uttered a word that shocked Yun Jian: "what I want to know has not escaped my eyes. I know everything about you."


    What he said was ambiguous, but it made Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    He knows everything?


    He knows everything about her?


    How far is that?


    She is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group. He knows.


    Or did he know about her rebirth!?

 Chapter 297

    Looking at Yunjian''s small face twisted together because it was discovered, Si Yi couldn''t help but gather her beside him.


    And he thought so, but he did.


    Si Yi took the cloud paper and held her in her arms.


    The fragrance of the Maiden''s milk came from her nose, mixed with her slight body fragrance, and she smiled.


    Yun Jian pushed Si Yi for a while, because Qin Yirou was cooking downstairs, she didn''t dare to make a big move, so she had to bury it in his body at last.


    But fortunately, she didn''t hate his breath.


    It was a kind of light, warm and with a sweet like honey like feeling.


    Holding the girl''s petite body, Si Yi did not ask.


    At this time for him, what matters is not as important as her.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yirou made dinner that Si Yi released the cloud paper.


    At dinner time, Si Yi sat next to Yunjian.


    "Ah Yi, eat more! This fish is fresh! Just bought it from the market! Eat more! " During dinner, Qin Yirou brought Siyi some vegetables.


    In the end, because she couldn''t reach Siyi and Yunjian, she asked Yunjian to help Siyi.


    Cloud paper slightly red face, she for Si Yijia every point, he did not hesitate to swallow.


    Even Yunjian intentionally sandwiched a few more pieces of fat for him, and he swallowed them all, without any suspicion.


    This makes Yunjian helpless.


    On Saturday morning, before dawn, Yunjian got up.


    Si Yi was waiting for her at the door early.


    These days cloud paper goes out to run in the morning, Si Yi always follows, today is no exception.


    Because it''s the weekend, Yunyi just came home this weekend. In the early morning, Yunjian had a high ponytail, full of energy.


    Yunyi also got up early today. Usually, Yunyi doesn''t get up until nine o''clock in the morning.


    And before five o''clock today, Yunyi will be up.


    At this time, Yunjian is still tying the shoelaces on the first floor, and Si Yi is standing beside her, with a pair of starry eyes staring at her.


    "Brother, where are you going so early today?" Yunjian felt strange and asked aloud.


    "Today our classmates are having a party." Yun Yi put on a pair of washed white shoes, his slender figure walked out, turned to say goodbye to Yun Jian and Si Yi, and left first.


    Yunjian squints. After tying her shoes, she stands up and stretches left and right. Then she goes to the morning run.


    Si Yi followed her all the time. There were not many people running in the morning.


    But the morning jogger, generally is the old man or mother.


    There are very few young people like Yunjian and Si Yi who come out early in the morning to exercise.


    Walking through a park and a pavilion, Yunjian sat down for a short rest.


    Fearing that she was thirsty, Si Yi Ran to a nearby shop and bought her a bottle of mineral water.


    They sat down in the little Summer Pavilion.


    Behind the pavilion are some big trees, behind which there is a public toilet made of a low house.


    At this time, there are several girls standing in front of this room.


    The girls talked softly, but the cloud paper here still heard.


    They were not interested in knowing what they were talking about.


    But these girls talk about, suddenly mentioned a name, attracted the attention of cloud paper.


    "You know what? Chen Yubing from class three is going to do something important tonight! "


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Hey, hey, this matter, she only told me, oh, you can''t pass it on! Is the senior one of Yunyi, you know? Hee hee, Chen Yubing likes that Yunyi senior, but it seems that the other party is not interested in her. Then tonight, Chen Yubing seems to be going to devote himself! She thought, when raw rice is cooked, she will not be afraid that the other side will not admit it! Otherwise, he will go to his house! "


    "It''s not true, is it?"


    The voices of those girls whispered into Yunjian''s ear.

 Chapter 298

    Yun Jian was just resting with Si Yi in the pavilion, but he didn''t expect to hear his brother''s name.


    And Chen Yubing''s name!


    Chen Yubing is going to die? Cooked rice? That''s what she''s going to do with her brother!


    Yunjian suddenly thought that his brother got up so early today, that is to go to the classmate party.


    Since it''s a student party, Chen Yubing will also go?


    In this way, it will work!


    Chen Yubing is going to take advantage of his classmates'' party to start with Yunyi!


    "Hee, of course it''s true. I''ve also heard that several classes of their classmates have participated in the party, and the party is organized by Chen Yubing. The party sounds like a party. In fact, it''s Chen Yubing who is playing her own abacus and wants to make a fool of other people''s Yunyi schoolmaster!"


    The two girls didn''t realize that someone had heard their conversation. On the contrary, they didn''t hide their voice because there was no one around them.


    "Is there anyone else who is going to see Mr. Yun Yi?" Another girl asked curiously.


    "Of course!" The girls who boast all the way are more energetic. She seems to want to give another girl a clear account of all the things she knows.


    "Chen Yubing is very powerful. Although she is not a classmate of Mr. Yunyi, she knows some people in Mr. Yunyi''s class. She secretly asks the students in Mr. Yunyi''s class to come out and shout for all the students to have a party together. No one knows that it''s her party!"


    "Isn''t it true that Xuechang Yunyi has been determined?" Another girl cut in again.


    "Not really!"


    ...


    it was not until the two girls finished their whispers here and walked away hand in hand, standing in front of the toilet where the two girls were just now, and the big trees covered the cloud paper behind tightly, that a fierce face came out.


    As soon as she pursed her lips, her eyes flashed a fine look.


    Si Yi, who was standing aside, laid his hand down in his trouser belt, and his handsome face showed a trace of violence.


    Dare to move his eldest brother-in-law, the woman named Chen Youbing, looking for death?


    at this time, if the heart of sage is heard by cloud Jian, she will inevitably make complaints about it.


    When did her brother become his eldest brother?


    "Do you want to go back?" Yun Jian turns around, her beautiful and delicate face is facing Si Yi, and her lashes are long and narrow.


    Her words are obvious. Yunyi has something to do with her. Of course, she can''t ignore it. And she just asked him if he wanted to go with her.


    "With you." Si Yi''s handsome body to the side, he looked down at the girl who was shorter than himself, with a strong smile.


    "Oh." Yun Jian nodded, and then she said, "let''s go home now. You drive."


    Yunyi has been out for a while. If Chen Yubing is ready, she should be in time to catch up.


    Although the two girls just said that Chen Yubing was going to die in the evening, which is the meaning of calculation, Yunjian felt that with Chen Yubing''s character, as long as Yunyi had a plan, Chen Yubing would start immediately!


    Yunjian guessed that there was no mistake. Chen Yubing really planned when to succeed and when to start.


    At this time, Yunyi and her classmates have been singing in a karaoke house for a while.


    Although there are other students here, such as Chen Yubing, Yun Yi doesn''t think there is anything wrong.


    At this time, there is a girl who is not very good-looking, but is very good-looking. She stands up and says, "let''s play a game! Those who lose will drink! "

 Chapter 299

    As soon as I listened to the game, a group of students who had been singing to karaoke for a long time were tired.


    "Pearl, what game to play?" One of the boys shouted at the girl who had just proposed to play the game.


    Known as "Pearl", the girl who is not particularly good-looking replied to the boy''s words. Then pearl sat quietly in the distance, but Chen Yubing, who is very restless in his heart, made a look at her eyes. At last, he said to everyone: "don''t worry, the rules of the game, I''ll make it. You can rest assured that it''s fair and fun!"


    Zhuzhu is a classmate in Yunyi''s class. At the same time, everyone thought that the party was organized by Zhuzhu.


    In fact, pearl was bought by Chen Yubing. After she was bought by Chen Yubing, she immediately helped Chen Yubing.


    For example, if Chen Yubing is going to organize a party, Zhuzhu will come out and let everyone think it''s her party.


    See beads in accordance with their own plan step by step, hiding in the corner of Chen Yubing can not help but hook lips.


    Hehe, does Yunyi like himself? Then she makes him have to like himself!


    What if I don''t like it? Wait for him to cook rice with his uncooked rice and mix cucumber and vegetables. Even if Yunyi doesn''t like him, he must be responsible for himself!


    At that time, even if it''s his fierce sister Yunjian who wants to do something, it''s bullshit!


    Besides, Chen Yubing has already planned everything!


    Even Yunyi''s mother, Qin Yirou, will be invited to the scene after her success with Yunyi!


    In this way, he is not afraid that Yunyi will not admit it!


    ...


    Zhuzhu is a girl who can speak very well. Although she is not very good-looking, she quickly drives the whole audience.


    "Everyone should join us! We are a group! " Bead bead this sentence, let originally do not want to participate in this kind of game cloud Yi was also coaxed to participate by other boys in the class.


    Xu Haozhe didn''t come today. As a good friend, Yun Yi naturally understood him.


    But cloud Yi''s heart is a little conflicted with this kind of game, but under the coax of the boys, he took part in it.


    The game that Pearl said is actually very simple, that is, everyone sits together and forms a circle, in which a turntable is placed. The turntable is ordered by pearl. At last, Whoever turns the turntable will draw lots.


    This lottery draws a pile of folded paper on which punishment is written.


    Generally speaking, if the turntable is in the position of who, then the person will take a piece of paper from this pile with punishment written.


    If it''s blank, it means there''s no need to be punished.


    But if it says punishment, do as it says on paper.


    Zhuzhu is an old hand at dialing the turntable. She purposely dials several people around, and finally dials the abacus to Yunyi.


    Then she draws lots for Yun Yi.


    These papers were all written the same thing by her.


    When Yunyi opens the white paper, it says, "drink a special glass of wine.".


    "Whoa!" At this time, everyone saw and shouted loudly.


    Because this special glass of wine is a dark dish with juice and liquor mixed together.


    It''s hard to drink, but it''s also the highlight of the game.


    Who is unlucky to be pointed out by the turntable, and very unlucky to draw this white paper, will drink this terrible wine.


    "Drink it! Drink it! Drink it! " Yunyi''s unlucky middle move, all the people followed.


    Everyone wants to see the bustle, so the noise is more energetic.


    But under, cloud Yi has to take this cup of juice to add the mixture of all kinds of drinks, one mouthful lower abdomen.


    The hot taste is extremely unpleasant.


    But as a result, Yunyi didn''t notice the unusual taste in the drink.


    At this time, bead turned to give Chen Yubing a successful look.

 Chapter 300

    After drinking this special glass of wine, Yun Yi feels as if he is dizzy.


    He was not used to drinking, but because it was a group game, he drank and ate.


    Zhuzhu organizes the carousel game all the way, and Yunyi is not pointed to the carousel next.


    Chen Yubing, who is sitting opposite Yunyi, has been looking at him with burning eyes.


    "Well, Yun Yi, I don''t think you look very well. I''ll take you home first." At this time, a boy suddenly said a word.


    In fact, this boy was also bought by Chen Yubing. His name is Zhao Yishan. He and Yun Yi are classmates.


    In this era, people who are not particularly rich at home, especially students in school, are easily confused by money.


    Chen Yubing is smart enough to grasp this point.


    "Yes, Zhao Yishan. You can send him back first. Then something happens to others." Pearl also pretended to know nothing. She blinked and winked at Zhao Yishan.


    Zhao Yishan sees this, and he doesn''t care if Yunyi answers him. He goes to take Yunyi and leaves here.


    Yunyi''s tall body is supported and left by Zhao Yishan, who is thinner than him.


    Yun Yi feels his throat is dry, his eyes are a little confused, and his body has become a little hot.


    Supported by Zhao Yishan, he left here.


    Zhao Yishan goes out with Yunyi''s support. He makes a duel with Chen Yubing, which means that he takes people to the place they have planned in advance.


    "Come on, come on! Let''s play on our own! " Bead bead side head sees cloud Yi to be supported by Zhao Yishan to go out, she showed a wanton smile.


    She seems to have seen Chen Yubing''s reward for her success.


    Other students didn''t pay attention to Yunyi''s abnormality. After all, everyone was in high spirits at this time, so they started a new round of carousel game.


    Not long ago, Chen Yubing also found a reason to leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian and Siyi run home on foot. Siyi starts Lamborghini and drives to karaoke hall.


    Fortunately, Yunyi told her about the address of the karaoke hall they went to in the morning.


    So without checking, Yunjian went straight to that place.


    This is one of the few karaoke halls in Longmen city.


    KTV in this era is called karaoke. It''s a place for serious singing, but also a place where the fish and the Dragon mix.


    After checking the address of the box at the front desk, Yunjian went straight to the location.


    Outside the K18 box.


    Yunjian has found out that the box they set for Yunyi is this K18.


    She walked side by side with Si Yi. When she got to the door, because she was closer to the box door, she raised her feet and kicked the box door open.


    "Bang" sound, a group of people in the door are playing with the disc heart tip eyes are shaking.


    "Who?" In the face of Yunjian who suddenly kicked into the door, a group of people were shocked. As soon as they fixed their eyes, they saw Yunjian and Si Yi coming in from the door side by side.


    "Eh, isn''t this Yunyi''s sister?" Someone recognized Yunjian and said something.


    A listen is Yun Yi''s younger sister, just did a loss of heart bead bead heart empty dodge.


    Yunjian happened to catch the eyes of beads dodging. She turned around and saw that there was no brother in the room. Then she lowered her eyes and said, "where is my brother?"


    "Here..."


    "It seems that Zhao Yishan sent him home. Your brother doesn''t look very well."


    There was an immediate response.


    "Not feeling well?" Cloud paper sneers, and then she strides to the bead in front of her hand, a pair of icy cold fingers pinching the bead''s throat.


    "My brother! Give you the last chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 301

    At a glance, Yunjian suddenly came into the door, and he went over and grabbed the bead''s throat without saying that it was black and white. All of them were shocked.


    Among them, some students in Yunyi''s class have seen Yunjian and know that Yunyi has a beautiful sister.


    In the past, I only thought that Yunjian was a soft and weak girl, which should be protected by boys.


    But until just now, everyone has subverted their understanding of Yunjian.


    What''s the situation when she even pinches Pearl''s throat when she enters the door?


    "Ah Ah... " At this time, the bead of the throat that was strangled by cloud paper made two sounds. She looked at the girl who was strangling herself in a panic, her face suddenly solidified.


    This girl is Yunyi''s sister!


    "Yunyi, his sister, what are you doing? Let go of it, for the dead! " Someone saw Yunjian holding the bead, he couldn''t help shouting.


    While Yunjian''s eyes were fixed on the beads. She suddenly let go when the beads were choking.


    Bead almost fork, get air again she hold back tears are coming out.


    Yun Jian looks at her coldly. She looks down at bead and says, "say or not?"


    Yunjian doesn''t know where Yunyi left, but when she just started, she was Yunyi''s sister, and Pearl''s dodging eyes made her see clearly.


    Chen Yubing has a plan, but it''s very difficult to rely on Chen Yubing alone.


    So the best way is to find someone to help.


    And just now, Pearl''s eyes fell on Yunjian. Even though she was not here, she could see through one''s eyes whether the other party had done anything wrong.


    After hearing that she is Yunyi''s sister, Zhuzhu''s evasive eyes tell Yunjian that Zhuzhu has participated in Yunyi''s affairs!


    Zhuzhu didn''t seem to realize the danger, including a group of people who thought that what Yunjian had just said was just a joke.


    "Say, say what?" Pearl was almost choked off, but she still pretended that she didn''t know anything. She looked at the cloud paper innocently, and tried to turn her head towards Xiang Si.


    What a handsome man!


    Beads gradually shifted their attention from Yunjian to Siyi.


    The handsome features of Si Yi are as good-looking as those made up by God himself.


    Some of the girls also looked at Si Yi without any shyness.


    And the threat of Yunjian was soon forgotten.


    "Ha ha." Cloud paper suddenly chuckled twice, the smile slightly, with a touch of creepy taste.


    When Yunjian decides to force bead to open her mouth in the most decisive way, Si Yi suddenly reaches out to pat Yunjian on the shoulder and pulls her behind him.


    Bead bead sees Si Yi this move, almost did not excite of cry.


    She thought that her appearance attracted Si Yi, so she asked him to open the cloud paper. Then she planned to comfort herself?


    But beads think wrong.


    Under the public''s attention, Si Yi reaches out and takes out a black and dazzling pistol in his waist. He points the muzzle of the pistol at the bead. His cold eyes don''t have any emotion. The voice he utters makes everyone tremble with fear in their eyes: "if you don''t say it, you will die!"

 Chapter 302

    Who is not a student?


    They are all students in the school, children who grow up under the protection of their parents and teachers.


    Although some children are more wayward, or at this age, they are in the period of youth rebellion.


    Even some students think they are very powerful, but in the final analysis, they are just a group of people who have not seen the real scene.


    So at the sight of Si Yi taking out the pistol and aiming it directly at the bead, he screamed with fear.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Gun!!! " The screams of the girls were continuous, and the high screams were continuous.


    The boys pretended to be calm, but their faces turned pale in a moment. It can be seen that no one is really calm down.


    In contrast to them, the pistol in Si Yi''s hand is pointed at the bead.


    Pearl just thought that Siyi had stopped Yunjian''s pressing questions about her. Did she have a good feeling for her.


    As a result, the next second he took out the pistol, facing himself.


    Pearl is a little trick, but she is only a girl in school after all.


    When she saw Si Yi''s white fingers, the bright muzzle of the gun was facing her forehead, she sat down on the ground in fright and raised her hand to make a gesture of surrender.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Me, me, me What do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything... " Pearl was paralyzed on the ground in fear. She seemed to be afraid that Siyi''s hand was really moving, so she quickly changed from sitting on the ground to kneeling, kneeling in front of Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Do you want to know where Yun Yi is? I''ll tell you! Don''t kill me... "" Pearl trembled bravely. She looked at the pistol in Si Yi''s hand in fear and said everything she knew.


    "It''s Chen Yubing, it''s all Chen Yubing! She asked me to invite you to a party, and then cheated Yunyi to drink that glass of wine. That glass of wine was added with chyun medicine, which was very strong after drinking! Then I''ll ask Zhao Yishan to take Yunyi away Wuwuwu, I don''t know anything else... " Pearl was so frightened that she said everything she was afraid of.


    And bead bead this words a, the other that is present is surprised stare big eyes.


    How could such a thing have happened!


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Yishan proposed to send Yunyi home for such a purpose!


    What''s more, Chen Yubing is such a woman!


    "What about people?" Yunjian takes advantage of the moment when Pearl panics and asks.


    "People were sent to the hotel by Zhao Yishan." In the dark muzzle of the gun, beads dare not hide a little.


    "Which hotel?" Yunjian asked quickly.


    "It''s just across the street." Pearl express.


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, she didn''t care about these people either. She turned around and left.


    Seeing the cloud paper gone, pearl looked at Si Yi''s perfect face a little more fearfully, but she had to take back her eyes for fear.


    "I have said that I can Can you let me go? Please, please, I will never dare again! " Beads are almost no kowtow.


    "Do you think you deserve to live in the world?" Si Yi sneers, his handsome eyebrows move.


    He who thinks of his uncle wants to survive?


    When they thought that this was just a talk.


    With a bang, the bullet flew out of Si Yi''s gun and went to the bead.

 Chapter 303

    "Ah!" Seeing that Si Yi even left no room to pull the trigger, the men and women at the scene screamed and covered their faces.


    Everyone was afraid of the scene in their head: beads would be pierced by a bullet.


    Pearl naturally also frightened the ghost to shout, she can feel a bullet from his side, came to himself.


    The next second beads "plop" to the ground.


    It''s not dead, it''s scared and passed out.


    At this time, a group of people opened their eyes bravely, and saw that the beads on the ground had not been penetrated by bullets.


    There was no blood clot on the spot.


    However, it was found that the hair circle of the high ponytail tied on the Pearl head had cracked.


    That one bullet, just wipe bead''s hair circle and pass by, it wiped bead''s hair circle on the head, but did not enter the wall behind.


    There is no more accurate shooting method!


    Everyone was surprised and shocked. The boys were even more awed by Si Yi''s exquisite shooting skills. When they looked up one by one to find the trace of Si Yi, the shooter, they found that he had already left here with Yun Jian and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Yunyi over there is supported by Zhao Yishan. He just noticed something wrong when he was helped out from karaoke.


    But his brain was swollen, and his vision became increasingly blurred. He could not help but follow Zhao Yishan''s steps.


    "Where are we going?" Yun Yi pinches the meat on the back of his hand with his thumb, and his consciousness is not completely submerged.


    "Hey, brother, you will know when you go." Zhao Yishan is a thief.


    In the class, Zhao Yishan has never been a person who can coexist peacefully with others, especially Yun Yi, who has no communication with Zhao Yishan.


    It''s enough to be suspicious that he was the first one to send him home today.


    But Yun Yi really has no strength to escape now.


    But Yun Yi has been mercilessly pinching the meat on the back of his hand to keep his final consciousness.


    Until Zhao Yishan helped Yunyi to the hotel across the street, he first helped Yunyi to the door of the hotel according to the original plan.


    Just when Zhao Yishan was about to push Yunyi to the big bed in the hotel room, Yunyi suddenly turned sideways. He used his last physical strength that he had been saving all the way, and put Zhao Yishan down and left him on the ground.


    Yun Yi, on the other hand, runs out of the door. His tall body moves straight forward. When he leaves the hotel door, he brings him to the door.


    The tall body walked all the way in the corridor of each room of the hotel.


    Yunyi''s vision is more and more blurred. He feels that his body is constantly emitting hot and dry heat and an unknown desire.


    Chen Yubing gave him the medicine, which was very powerful.


    It can be said that she didn''t plan to give him a way back at all!


    Even if Yun Yi is stupid at this time, he should know that he must have been drugged.


    Combined with what happened to him tonight, he has guessed, in all likelihood, who is the person who gave him the medicine!


    But this was not the time to think about it. He ran all the way through the corridor. In the blur of vision, he seemed to see a door opening in an open way.


    Zhao Yishan will catch up soon.


    If Yunyi didn''t get the medicine, he would be able to top three of him by himself, just like Zhao Yishan.


    But at this time, Yunyi is drugged. He is soft and has no strength.


    Fortunately, he was strong and healthy, but he had only a little spare power, and he also put Zhao Yishan down and ran out.


    Just then he saw a hotel door open in front of him, and Yun Yi Ran in without thinking.


    After entering the door, he closed the door, but also in the last thoughts, smart on the lock.

 Chapter 304

    "He escaped from the room and entered room 6011." Si Yi uses computer seconds to find out the status of Yun Yi, stands up and comes to Yun Jian.


    "Your brother?" As soon as Yunjian heard that Yunyi was ok, she relaxed. At the same time, she heard that Siyi called Yunyi "elder brother", and immediately grasped the key point.


    Is it her brother?


    Her brother, when did he become his brother?


    Si Yi pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, his pretty lips up a few, squinting: "your brother agreed." In fact, he accidentally exposed all his thoughts.


    Her brother, sooner or later, will be his brother!


    "Oh." Cloud paper glanced at Si Yi and walked out with him.


    Yunyi is now on the sixth floor. At that time, Yunyi broke away from Zhao Yishan and ran out of another room to room 6011. In fact, it was quite a distance away and turned a corner.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi came to the sixth floor, they saw Zhao Yishan standing in front of room 6011, trying to smash the door.


    Yunyi has just been drugged. He is already weak. Fortunately, he quickly steps into another room and locks it.


    But Zhao Yishan slowed down a step, standing at the door, he was very anxious, and began to think of a way to smash the door.


    Cloud paper directly came to the door. She didn''t let Si Yi do it for herself this time, but she was followed closely by others. She reached out and grabbed Zhao Yishan''s collar, and pulled Zhao Yishan, who was far higher than her, lightly.


    "You dare to harm my brother!" She looked at Zhao Yishan and gnashed her teeth.


    "Me..." Zhao Yishan saw Yunjian. He recognized her at the first sight, so he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    With a sneer, Yunjian suddenly let go of her hand. At the same time, she reached out and kicked Zhao Yishan in the abdomen.


    With a bang, Zhao Yishan''s thin body was directly knocked out. He fell to the ground with a puff, and his whole body trembled and trembled. He was stunned directly.


    Yunjian doesn''t care. She goes to the door of room 6011, raises her hand and takes out a knife blade. She holds the blade with her fingers and rotates it flexibly on the door lock.


    Soon the door opened with a click.


    It''s her unique skill to pry the door. When she finished her task in the past life, she would sneak into various places or steal treasures. Which time did she not unlock the door quietly and sneak out intact?


    As soon as the door was opened, Yunjian stepped into it with his feet raised, and Si Yi''s figure was always with him.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi came into the door together, they saw two people on the bed in the door, embracing each other and sleeping.


    To be exact, only Yunyi is lost with his eyes closed.


    The ground was littered with clothes.


    Such a picture is hard for people not to want to be crooked.


    When Yunjian saw such a scene, her eyelids all jumped. She saw that her brother was lying on the bed with a girl about her own age. They covered their bodies with a quilt.


    The girl''s lovely and charming little face is spoiled, which is a charming baby face, but the beautiful face is exquisite and can''t be moved.


    Different from the beauty of Yunjian, the girl''s face is childish like a doll, but it has an unspeakable beauty.


    However, what surprised Yunjian was not that the girl would lie down with her brother Yunyi.


    What is more amazing than the girl embracing her brother Yun Yi naked is the girl''s identity.


    She is an acquaintance of Yunjian!


    This girl is a senior member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! Maiden code name poison Niang, killed mercenary regiment in ancient times, her identity was originally the apprentice of snake lizard!


    However, the girl''s poison level is not even as good as the snake lizard!


    Therefore, Yunjian often takes her to work together in her previous life. It can be said that in addition to the snake lizard and the tiger leopard, poison mother is a big partner of Yunjian!


    However, the ranking of poison Niang in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is not the top.


    The reason can be seen from the code of poison mother. Poison mother, poison mother, the girl is a consummate poison expert!


    But she can do nothing but poison.


    The strength is not as good as ordinary killers, but she can rank in the top position of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but also because of the strong poison.

 Chapter 305

    The identity of poison Niang in the ancient mercenary regiment is different from that of civet cat.


    The civet cat and poison lady who came last time to send her Ferrari car to Yunjian are different.


    The civet cat is the servant of the snake lizard, and the poison mother is the apprentice of the snake lizard.


    Although civet cat and poison mother are both born with a baby face, they are petite and lovely, but poison mother is about ten years younger than civet cat.


    More importantly, poison Niang is not strong enough, but the reason why she can be accepted as an apprentice by snake lizard is because of her level of poison.


    It has to be said that even Yunjian was amazed by the poison level of poison mother.


    So in addition to the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard, the poison mother is the one who follows Yunjian.


    Because her poison level is very helpful to Yunjian.


    In addition to the old code name, poison Niang also has a very nice name, which is called green glaze.


    At this time, cloud paper blinks not blinking at the blue glaze at the same time, blue glaze also noticed cloud paper.


    Green glaze came here to find Yunjian because she was taught by the snake lizard. It can be said that she came to Longmen city to find the boss Yunjian of their ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Before she came, the snake lizard had described the recent situation of Yunjian to her as much as possible, and she had seen the pictures of Yunjian in advance.


    The boss of their old mercenary killing group has become another person!


    This point is not mentioned by anyone except the snake lizard and the green glaze.


    Green glaze came to Longmen city to look for Yunjian, because she had been the assistant beside Yunjian in her previous life, although she was the apprentice of snake lizard.


    It is precisely because the blue glaze is the closest person under Yunjian''s hands in his previous life that the snake lizard did not hide the fact that Yunjian was reborn into another person.


    However, the blue glaze did not think of it. It has not been changed, and even forgot to close the door when bathing!


    What''s more, she didn''t expect a boy to rush in!


    Or a boy with that medicine!


    But in fact, nothing happened to the green glaze and Yunyi.


    She and Yunyi are lying on the bed because she is helping Yunyi with the medicine.


    That kind of medicine is very difficult to solve. It can be said that Yun Yi, who has won that kind of medicine, will definitely die without a woman!


    However, the green glaze is different as an antidote master. She can poison, and also can neutralize thousands of poisons! But it is also because of this that Yunjian has always been with her.


    But what blue glaze didn''t think of was that she was using her own body to cool Yunyi. When detoxifying him, Yunjian would suddenly rush in!


    And Yunjian is the boss of her old mercenary killing regiment.


    "In a moment Well, I, we didn''t do anything! " Blue glaze stared at cloud paper with big eyes. She almost cried out the word "chashen" in a panic.


    In fact, in addition to the high level of poison, green glaze is no different from ordinary girls.


    Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and naturally she knew that blue glaze knew her identity.


    And green glaze can come to Longmen City, it must be the snake lizard.


    In fact, in his previous life, he was able to kill the ancient mercenary regiment, and the green glaze was a very key figure.


    In addition to the brute power of snake lizard and tiger leopard, the poison under the blue glaze is colorless and tasteless.


    Although the snake lizard is also a poison expert, she is best at using poison, but compared with the green glaze, the snake lizard is obviously a little inferior.


    "Well..." At this time, Yunyi murmured. He turned over, recovered his mind and woke up.

 Chapter 306

    Yun Jian looks at the scene in front of her, but her heart is also ups and downs. She suppresses her inner surprise. Finally, seeing her brother Yun Yi awake, she is embarrassed to stay here.


    After all, she never thought of such a scene.


    However, she is also very grateful. No matter what happened with Yunyi or not, the girl sleeping next to Yunyi is not Chen Yubing. Otherwise, with Chen Yubing''s character, she would not give up until something happened.


    "You Cough, let''s go out first. You''ll come out as soon as you''re dressed. " Cloud paper also cast a look at the blue glaze.


    And the blue glaze is the one who has been around Yunjian for the longest time.


    Cloud paper out of the task, will basically take her, so blue glaze naturally understand the meaning of cloud paper this look.


    Blue glaze nodded down his cheek.


    Cloud paper dragged Si to go out.


    Yun Yi in the room turned over and woke up.


    When he returned to his mind, he saw the delicate figure of green glaze at the first sight, but at the same time, Yun Yi was shocked.


    He suddenly remembered the scene before his coma. He was drugged, and later escaped. Then he saw a door and rushed in.


    Later, I saw a slim girl in the bath, and he also held it up directly


    And then? He didn''t remember the next thing at all.


    Blue glaze is in cloud Yi that a handsome and bright face is staring at oneself when, follow eyelid son to jump.


    Now in this situation, an outsider can see what happened.


    Naturally, Yun Yi is not stupid. He doesn''t know if he has any other girls, but they lie on the bed with him. From this point of view, he is a bastard.


    "I Sorry! " Yun Yi reaches out his long white finger and clasps his forehead. Then he says, "I will be responsible for you!"


    Blue glaze looks at Yun Yi foolishly. She just wants to say that they haven''t done anything yet!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in the corridor of the hotel, Yunjian and Siyi stand outside. Yunjian''s face doesn''t look too ugly.


    In fact, as long as Chen Yubing is not lying on Yunyi''s bed, Yunjian will not blame himself.


    After a while, the cloud Yi and the green glaze in the room came out of the room.


    See the face of blue glaze pink tender red flutter, look very astringent.


    And Yunyi is no better.


    After all, it''s an adolescent boy, and Yunyi is not that kind of disorderly boy. He hasn''t held the hand of other girls except his sister since he was young, let alone slept in a bed with girls naked!


    "Come with me." Yun Jian looked at the blue glaze and said.


    "Well." The blue glaze looks up at the cloud paper and follows it.


    But Yun Yi thinks that Yun Jian knows that he is sleeping with the green glaze. He thinks of his younger sister''s strong skills in the past, and suddenly he is a little flustered.


    "Xiaojian, I blame my brother for this. I accidentally hurt the innocence of the girl. You..." Don''t you hit a girl? It''s just that the last sentence was interrupted by Yunjian before Yunyi said it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat her again." Yun Jian said with a smile.


    Yun Yi doesn''t know that she knows Qing glaze. This reaction is normal.


    But the green glaze is the hands interweave together, she did not dare to look up to see Yun Yi, the cheek is tiny red.

 Chapter 307

    When we came to a quiet corner with Yunjian, the lovely baby face with green glaze was tender, and there was a trace of crimson on her cheek.


    As soon as he dodged Yun Yi and Si Yi, the green glaze directly opened his mouth and explained: "in a moment, we didn''t do anything, you..."


    "I know." Cloud paper interrupts the blue glaze, she purses her lips, continues and opens her mouth, but opens the topic: "you come to Longmen City, come to me?"


    As soon as she heard that Yunjian changed the topic, qingglai didn''t want to think about the shy thing just now. She nodded her head and kept the shyness of the little girl in her every move. It''s Shifu who asked me to come to you. "


    If Yunjian has not seen the poison technique of green glaze, maybe she really believes that green glaze is just a common little girl.


    "Well, then you can stay in Longmen." Yunjian continued.


    "Really?" Blue glaze also surprised to ask.


    In fact, the green glaze still retains a girl like lively and lovely mentality.


    The green glaze was accepted as an apprentice by the snake lizard when it was very young. Later, it followed the cloud paper and worked for her instead of the snake lizard.


    Because of the high level of poisoning shown by the green glaze, it has escaped the cruel killer or secret agent training.


    But the most basic self-protection ability, blue glaze still has.


    After all, if she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, then she can''t have the chance to follow Yunjian.


    Because she cloud paper side, never waste!


    "Well, you''re about my age now, and you''ll follow me as a student in the future." Cloud paper nodded, and then to the blue glaze way.


    In front of the green glaze, she usually has no big secret.


    But blue glaze is also one of the people who have been around for the longest time like snake lizard and tiger leopard.


    "I want to enroll?" Blue glaze some surprised point to oneself, ask cloud paper.


    "That''s right." Cloud paper squints, she nods, then she continues to ask blue glaze: "how are those old things?"


    Those old guys refer to the running dogs of the former boss of the ancient mercenary group.


    Green glaze came from the ancient mercenary killing regiment. She must know more about these things.


    The green glaze then said, "master, she said that they will have a large-scale action recently..."


    "Well. In a few days you and I will go back to the ancient mercenary regiment. " Yunjian said.


    Blue glaze then nodded.


    As for the arrangement of Yunjian, the blue glaze, like the snake lizard, tiger and leopard, has always been the same.


    When Yun Jian and Qing glaze came out of the corner, they saw Si Yi and Yun Yi saying something.


    Seeing Yunyi, the green glaze could not help blushing again.


    "Brother, go back first." Yunjian says a word to Yunyi.


    "Xiaojian, you found me so quickly. Do you know who gave me the medicine?" Yun Yi is talking with a gnashing voice.


    Naturally, he hated the person who gave the medicine. If he had not, he would not have let other girls lose their innocence.


    Although Yun Yi knows that he doesn''t really have any other girls, they hug each other naked, which is not very pleasant to say.


    "Chen Yubing." Cloud paper squints, her eyes flash a trace of murderous intention, then she says to cloud Yi, "elder brother, I will help you deal with this."


    Chen Yubing, how dare she think of her brother.


    So, is she ready to accept her anger!


    "Xiaojian..." Seeing his sister''s eyes, Yun Yi suddenly felt a shock in his heart.

 Chapter 308

    Finally, Yunjian asks Si Yi to drive Yunyi home first, while qingglaze follows Yunjian.


    Si Yi listened to Yunjian very much. As soon as he heard that Yunjian said that he would take his future uncle home first, he hurriedly dragged people away first.


    "In a moment, is he your brother?" Blue glaze raised his eyes, looked at cloud paper and asked shyly.


    "Well." Cloud paper narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then she patted the blue glaze on her shoulder. Then she said freely, "go, say goodbye last time. It''s rare to see you again this time. We have to do a big job!"


    Everyone knows that she loves money.


    Look, within a few months of being reborn in Longmen City, a new company has been opened. How much capital has been invested, and now it will earn double!


    In the past, a single task has never been less than $100 million!


    Yunjian is diligent in taking on tasks in his previous life.


    Of course, when there are many tasks connected to the cloud paper, in order to facilitate her, she even directly brings the blue glaze around.


    Green glaze poisons a person, and then cloud paper? She should be killed, she should be secretly, and there are many tasks that the two cooperate to accomplish!


    "Hey!" A listen to want to do a big one, blue glaze also smiled, then the bottom bumps the bottom bumps the bottom to follow cloud paper to walk.


    Besides Chen Yubing over there, Chen Yubing is determined that Yunyi can''t escape his palm this time.


    She even gave herself medicine to finish her treachery.


    Of course, Chen Yubing came to the hotel with slow cloud paper and Si Yi.


    She felt that she didn''t need to worry. Now Yunyi is the thing in her hand. She has to come slowly.


    In order to be able to make her trick without any flaws, she ran home and brought her only color camera.


    But when Chen Yubing took the camera, swallowed the Chun medicine, and ran excitedly from home to the sixth floor of the hotel, which she had booked, she was stunned by a stick.


    When he woke up again, Chen Yubing had been tied up by Yunjian.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Yubing seems to suddenly realize the danger. She looks at Yunjian in horror and asks with some fear: "you Why are you here... "


    Seeing Chen Yubing and asking how he could be here, Yunjian sneered. She looked at Chen Yubing coldly, and her eyes flashed with a strong grumpiness, "what do you say?"


    "You, what do you want to do to me?" Chen Yubing is even more afraid to raise the voice of shell shouting.


    At this time, Chen Yubing felt that she swallowed the Chun medicine in her body, and it began to work gradually.


    "She also took Chun medicine for herself." The green glaze on one side looked at Chen Yubing and said to Yunjian.


    Green glaze is a poison expert. At the same time, she has a deep research on all kinds of drugs, so it can be seen at the first sight that Chen Yubing himself took Chun medicine.


    Yunjian didn''t expect Chen Yubing to take the medicine herself. She looked disgusted. Then she looked at the blue glaze and drew a slight arc: "since she likes this medicine so much, you can give her something more fierce."


    "You, what are you going to do to me!" At the words of Yunjian, Chen Yubing screamed in a moment. She looked at Yunjian with great fear and cried out in horror.


    "Before you want to do anything to my brother, I will be generous to let you experience it." Cloud paper surly smile.


    She can''t imagine, if Chen Yubing really succeeds, what will be the result in the face of Yunyi.

 Chapter 309

    "Sister Jian, I recently developed a super strong version of the best Chun medicine. I''m worried that no one will do experiments for me." The blue glaze tooted toot small mouth, that lovely baby face shows a trace of evil smile. She said to Yunjian.


    In the past, green glaze used to call Yunjian "Cha", but now its identity is different. Besides, Yunjian doesn''t show people as the God of the temple, so the green glaze changed its name to call her "sister Jian".


    "Give it to her and throw me on the street." Yun Jian stopped the look of disgust, she stood up and declared sovereignty.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me! I won''t let you go if you do this to me! " Chen Yubing heard Yunjian''s verdict on her and screamed again.


    "I''ll wait." Yun Jian laughs, then she looks at Chen Yubing with disdainful eyes and continues: "do you think I will give you a chance to fight back? Chen Yubing, since you dare to fight my brother''s idea, you should think that there will be today! "


    "Sister Jian, the injection is ready." Green glaze came over from one side, holding a syringe, and opened to cloud paper.


    "Well." Cloud paper didn''t pay attention to shouting and shouting. Finally, Chen Yubing, who was crying and begging for mercy, nodded her head.


    Green glaze looks sweet, but on the making of poison and the work of poisoning, it is innate.


    She held the syringe in her hand and stabbed it hard. She put the injection containing the best Chun medicine into Chen Yubing''s body without mercy.


    Chen Yubing''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    ...


    on the street, there is a strong striptease.


    Chen Yubing opens her mouth and touches her own skin unconsciously on the street of crowd trend, tearing one underwear after another.


    Chen Yubing is not particularly ugly, and her skin is a little white. At this time, she is lying in the crowded street, constantly picking her own clothes.


    "I''m hot, hot..."


    there are more and more onlookers around, and Chen Yubing is more and more active in tearing his clothes.


    In the end, she even tore off her underwear.


    At this time, in the karaoke hall, the students of Yunyi school came out in groups and saw a lot of people around the street. They also ran to have a look for curiosity.


    I don''t know if I don''t look. I''m scared!


    Chen Yubing is undressing in front of everyone on the street! Or naked!


    "Chen... Chen Yubing!" Some students pointed to Chen Yubing lying on the ground and shouted in surprise and fear.


    ...


    not far from the street, Yunjian''s tall body is wrapped under a large down jacket, which can''t cover her thin and slim body. A black long horsetail hair is pasted behind her, which shows Yunjian''s spirit.


    Chen Yubing over there is totally disgraced. From now on, she will be spiteful because of this move today.


    This is the end of the man who wants to do something to her brother!


    "Sister Jian, it''s just like this? You don''t kill her? " At this time, standing beside the blue glaze blinked and asked in surprise.


    Don''t say that Chen Yubing, the woman who calculated brother Yunjian, is the kind of person who speaks badly. All Yunjian in the past will kill him.


    According to the style of Yunjian in the past, if she doesn''t break Chen Yubing into eight pieces, it''s a miracle.


    So blue glaze will be surprised. Although she has a baby face, and her strength is not very good, it is common for her to fight and kill with Yunjian.


    "Well, let''s go." Yunjian''s voice came out after a long time. She didn''t see Chen Yubing there any more, so she left side by side with the green glaze.

 Chapter 310

    After such a thing happened, Yunyi will naturally keep an eye on it later, but after all, no one thought Chen Yubing would do such a thing.


    But Chen Yubing was really punished.


    The next day, Yunyi''s school heard the shocking news. The whole school knew that Chen Yubing had a party with her classmates in a street yesterday, but she didn''t know what happened. She took off her clothes in the street, and in the end, she was still naked!


    Some people say that she is an exhibitionist, others say that she is a lonely Slut without a man!


    Chen Yubing is totally destroyed here.


    But these are not important, because Chen Yubing transferred the next day, and no one knows where she transferred.


    At the same time, Yunjian has helped Qingqi enroll under the name of Xinqi company.


    Green glaze is the same age as Yunjian. She was assigned to their class by Yunjian and became a classmate with Yunjian.


    Longmen No. 1 middle school is not accessible to everyone, especially the blue glaze students who are in charge of class arrangement, so it is even worse to arrange direct enrollment.


    However, Yunjian now has a new start-up company in Longmen city. Yunjian just let Zhang Zhifan come forward and say hello to the headmaster of Longmen No.


    After Qingmei and Yunjian became classmates, they were very interested in Chen Xinyi, which surprised Yunjian.


    Green glaze and Chen Xinyi are familiar with each other as soon as they touch each other. They have endless words beside Yunjian, making Yunjian''s ears almost cocooned.


    Everything seems to have stabilized.


    At the end of this week, in the early morning, green glaze and Chen Xinyi will make an appointment to go shopping in the next city.


    The reason why we want to go to the next city is that although Longmen is a city with convenient transportation and overseas trade, Qingshan, the nearest city to Longmen, has a place called World Trade Center, which is a famous large shopping mall in China.


    In Zhejiang Province, this is the world trade center.


    Because the world trade center is not only the place where Z country has the most overseas transactions, here, domestic and foreign things, as long as they are available, can be bought!


    Like girls shopping for clothes, the world trade center is undoubtedly the first choice.


    Because here, clothing styles from all over the world can be appreciated here.


    Yunjian was born again in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province. He has never been to the world trade center in Qingshan City, the nearest to Longmen city.


    In addition, she will not go to the military training camp this week, and the coldest winter has come. She also plans to add some warm clothes for Xiao Yunzhu.


    So I just followed Qingmei and chenxinyi together and took xiaoyunzhu to Qingshan city. Prepare to go to the World Trade Center for Xiao Yunzhu to choose some clothes to keep warm.


    As soon as Si Yi heard that Yunjian was going to Qingshan city with xiaoyunzhu, he followed him without saying a word.


    Five people in a row choose to go to Qingshan city by bus.


    But unexpectedly, the bus to Qingshan city is crowded with people, not to mention the seats. Even standing, it will be squeezed into meat cakes.


    in the huge crowds of people, the glaze was jammed and the whole body could not move. She also make complaints about the cloud. "My mother, sister Jie, I have never been in such a crowded bus before I grow up."


    At this time, Yunjian is holding the handle of the bus and protecting xiaoyunzhu with one hand.


    Si Yi is really the first time to take a bus, and it is the first time to take such a crowded bus.


    But he always kept a hand protecting Yunjian, standing behind Yunjian to watch Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    It''s like a newly married couple traveling with their children.


    Next to her, a mother in her forties couldn''t see any more. She let her out of her seat and said to Yunjian, "little girl, let me give you this seat. It''s not easy for you to take a child when you are young."


    Obviously, this aunt regards Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu as three members of her family.


    But cloud paper listened to this words, momentarily wiped Yan Hong to squeeze up her cheek.

 Chapter 311

    "Thank you." Si Yi listened to aunt''s misunderstanding, but he was in a good mood. He took over the words without waiting for Yunjian to speak, took Yunjian and sat down in the seat just let out by the aunt, and let Yunjian hold xiaoyunzhu.


    Si Yi''s warm heart movement made the aunt say: "ah, it''s nice to be young!"


    Yun Jian''s cheeks were red and hot, but she accepted her aunt''s kindness and didn''t explain anything.


    She thinks she can follow the crowd, but xiaoyunzhu is small and it''s hard to stand in the crowded bus. If you are not careful, you may bump.


    So when Aunt kindly gave up her seat, Yunjian readily accepted it. She also thanked her aunt.


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu was held in his arms by Yunjian. He blinked his big eyes and his long and narrow eyelashes flashed. His thin and weak body didn''t look like an eight year old child.


    Xiaoyunzhu is quite childish. It''s a big part shorter than his peers. It''s probably that the body didn''t eat much nutrition in the past, so it looks like it''s only four or five years old at most.


    Today, Yunjian is wearing more mature clothes than usual. It''s a coincidence that it''s totally different from her usual 15-6-year-old face.


    So just now, this aunt would have misunderstood that Yunzhu was the child of Yunjian.


    After all, these days, there are girls who are mothers at a young age.


    Fortunately, Qingshan city is not far from Longmen city. Qingmei, Chen Xinyi and Si Yi, who have no seats, only stood for about 45 minutes, and then arrived at the terminal.


    When I got to the terminal, I changed to bus No.2, and soon came to the world trade center, which is the gate of the world trade center.


    Located in the world trade center of Qingshan City, the market of this world trade building has a daily working capital of up to 10 million US dollars!


    This undoubtedly makes the world trade center the most famous shopping place in the region.


    Yunjian turns to No. 2 bus and leads xiaoyunzhu to the front.


    Si Yi followed her.


    Green glaze and Chen Xinyi hand in hand, dazzled by a wide range of commodities. They don''t know where to go.


    Green glaze has seen many scenes, but she still keeps a girl''s heart of innocence. Besides, it''s Chen Xinyi, her new friend. They look around and see each other, and soon go far away.


    However, before Qingmei and chenxinyi went far away, they agreed on a meeting place with Yunjian.


    Yunjian grabs xiaoyunzhu''s hand and goes to men''s wear street.


    The whole street here is full of men''s clothes, and the children''s clothes suitable for Xiao Yunzhu are also on this street.


    Yunjian grabs xiaoyunzhu''s hand and is about to step into a shop selling children''s clothes side by side with Siyi. A voice of ecstasy comes from the side: "it''s you?"


    This male voice sounds a little surprised, but it makes Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    At this time, Yunjian has seen the master of the voice.


    When Yun Jian saw this man, he frowned slightly, and didn''t pay attention to him at the first time.


    The other side thought that Yunjian didn''t remember himself. He was a little lost, but he had a surprise mood: "don''t you remember me? My name is Shen Yan. We saw it last time in Weiwu mountain! "


    Of course, Yunjian doesn''t forget, but she doesn''t want to manage at all.


    She didn''t expect to meet someone she had met before.


    "Well." Cloud paper is just a light answer.


    Si Yi stood by and looked at the man who came out suddenly. His sharp eyes, like hawks and falcons, flashed a light.


    Shen Yan didn''t expect that he could meet the girl who let him think about last time. He didn''t see Si Yi standing next to Yunjian, but introduced himself to Yunjian more friendly:


    "it''s really a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here! Well, since you don''t seem to remember me, let me introduce myself again. My name is Shen Yan, a student of Qingshan University. Well, our university is nearby. By the way, since we are so predestined, do you want me to take you around? I''m familiar with it! "

 Chapter 312

    Cloud paper did not answer.


    See Yunjian no answer, Shen Yan no depression.


    When he first saw Yunjian in Weiwu mountain, Shen Yan felt that his spring was coming.


    The graceful figure of Yunjian and her beautiful and delicate face have always been deeply branded in Shen Yan''s heart.


    It felt like the seed of a young sapling suddenly sprouted when it came to the sun.


    Shen Yan has made several girlfriends, so he soon realized that he fell in love with Yunjian at first sight!


    I just didn''t expect to meet her here when I left that day.


    This makes Shen Yan think that he and she are destined to meet.


    He decided, he must catch up with her!


    Suddenly, Shen Yan reaches out and plans to grab Yunjian''s little hand. He says, "I''m not a bad person. It means we have a destiny. Let''s go. I''ll show you around..."


    But before Shen Yanshou touched a hair of Yunjian, Yunjian was drawn into his arms by Si Yi.


    Si Yi frowned. If his eyes could kill people, Shen Yan would die thousands of times.


    "Don''t touch my woman!" Si Yi took the oath of sovereignty for the first time.


    Yunjian is drawn into her arms. She only feels that she is covered by a warm chest, and her hands are still holding the ignorant little Yunzhu.


    "What? You Your woman? "Shen Yan didn''t notice Si Yi at first, but now he should feel the existence of Si Yi even if he is blind.


    Si Yi is about half a head higher than Shen Yan, so Shen Yan looks at Si Yi and raises his head.


    When Shen Yan heard Si Yi say that Yun Jian was his woman, he was shocked and lost.


    "Sister, what does brother Si Yi mean when he says you are his woman? Can sister accompany brother Si Yi forever? Is it OK for Xiaozhu to ask her to be a woman of Xiaozhu?" xiaoyunzhu looked at several people talking, and felt his head for a long time before he said this.


    "Cough!" Yunjian was almost scared by xiaoyunzhu''s innocent words.


    She broke away from kaisiyi''s arms, squatted down and rubbed the head of xiaoyunzhu, and finally stood up and patted Siyi''s hand: "don''t say anything!"


    This clap of Yunjian made Siyi flow a warm current in his heart, and his radian slightly increased. At the same time, he reached out and grasped a pair of delicate jade hands of Yunjian, with ten fingers clasped.


    Shen Yan saw Si Yi holding Yunjian''s hand, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    However, when I think of the sentence "don''t talk nonsense" that Yunjian just said to Si Yi, I still have some lost complexion, and immediately recover.


    It must be the man''s wishful thinking about Yunjian, and Yunjian doesn''t like him.


    It must be! Shen Yan secretly thinks that although the man is handsome and has correct facial features, he thinks he can''t compare with others.


    But what about the strength?


    this man can be compared with him who is the vice president of the school Taekwondo Club and has won numerous Championships in various Taekwondo, martial arts, Sanda and other activities?


    How about his good looks? He is not a little white face! How can he be a man!


    At the thought of this place, Shen Yan began to yell and scold Si Yi, "don''t you find that she doesn''t like you? People should have a little self-knowledge! It''s a man who shouldn''t do this to other girls... "


    Shen Yan said, reaching out to pat Si Yi''s hand holding cloud paper.


    In Shen Yan''s opinion, this Si Yi is at best a small white face. Is he handsome and marvelous?


    for a while, Shen Yan''s heart is hidden. He wants to reach out and grasp Si Yi, and then he falls to the ground, playing with his Taekwondo learning style, exposing one side of his man to Yun Jian, and at the same time, he can win her favo

 Chapter 313

    Shen Yan thought about it, so he did.


    He reached out and wanted to take a picture of Kaisi Yi holding Yunjian''s hand. Then he took this opportunity to directly throw Siyi to the ground in the way of Taekwondo.


    Let that cool self appear in front of cloud paper, it will definitely make her feel particularly masculine!


    When Shen Yan reached out to seize Si Yi with complacency, he fell to the ground in front of all the people here.


    A white, slender hand with a black pocket watch on its wrist seems to know what he is going to do next second. The bone clear hand sinks faster and grabs his elbow several steps.


    Seeing that Si Yi reached out his hand, he suddenly grabbed Shen Yan''s elbow, and the big hand holding Yunjian''s small hand didn''t move. After touching Shen Yan''s extended hand, the hand on this side twisted at the elbow joint of Shen Yan.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The sound of broken bones rings and falls.


    The next second, Shen Yan''s howling voice was heard through the sky.


    "Ahhh..."


    But he saw that the whole bone of Shen Yan''s hand was unloaded by Siyi.


    The pain of heart drilling spread to the elbow of Shen Yan. His howling of ghosts and wolves attracted passers-by''s watching.


    However, in addition to the sharp pain caused by the elbow part, Shen Yan is now suffering from great fear.


    I just thought that Si Yi was a little white face. I thought he had a pretty face, but he didn''t have strength.


    But just when Si Yi came out, the speed was so fast that he could not see it with his naked eyes.


    Is that the speed a person should have!


    Shen Yan swears that even the so-called international taekwondo coach he once had the honor to contact is not as powerful as Si Yilai in front of him!


    For the first time, Shen Yan experienced the taste of life is not like death.


    At this time, Si Yi has taken back his hand. He always grasps the cloud paper with one hand, and takes a paper towel out of his pocket when he touches Shen Yan.


    He wiped the palm that had touched Shen Yan on the paper towel, and then he threw the paper towel into the air.


    The paper towel flew in the air along the arc for a while, and it was thrown into a circular garbage can more than ten meters away from them with a precise curve.


    All the people around were gaping at the huge figure. He was one meter eight five, with short black hair and a simple black man standing in the center. He held a young girl''s small hand in his big palm. He looked at Shen Yan who had been removed his elbow. There was a little arrogance and style between his thin lips Words:


    "roll!"


    Some people are born with a king''s breath, and Si Yi undoubtedly belongs to this kind of people, and is the leader of this kind of people.


    Si Yi is on fire now. His woman, also can be contaminated by this kind of waste?


    Yunjian purses her lips. She just covers xiaoyunzhu''s eyes to prevent him from seeing this scene.


    She doesn''t like Shen Yan very much.


    So I didn''t plan to pay attention at the beginning.


    Especially when Shen Yan just made that little move, Shen Yan thought she and Si Yi didn''t know, but how could she and Si Yi refuse to come out?


    "let''s go." Yun Jian said to Si Yi.


    But Si Yi is always calm. He drags the little hand of Yun Jian and leaves here.


    At the same time, he drags Yunjian all the way to a corner where there is no one, and xiaoyunzhu stands in front of Yunjian.


    He leaned over the cloud paper and covered it with a thumping wall. With a little anger, he said, "you can only be mine!"


    With that, he leaned over and held the lip of Yunjian.

 Chapter 314

    Yun Jian''s heart rate is speeding up. At this time, she feels like a deer bumping around.


    She didn''t understand why Si Yi suddenly got angry, but she stretched out one hand to cover Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes, and put the other hand on Si Yi''s head, and responded to his kiss for the first time.


    Not to mention the others, in short, she has feelings for Si Yi.


    The feeling of the girl''s heart beating tells her that she will have a different feeling for him from others.


    When they kissed each other, they almost didn''t suffocate, so Si Yi released Yun Jian.


    In this process, Xiao Yunzhu is covered with his eyes.


    But xiaoyunzhu also felt the atmosphere was not normal. He also blinked those big eyes and raised his head to ask Yunjian: "elder sister, why should we cover Xiaozhu''s eyes? Does elder sister and brother Si Yi want to hide and hide with Xiaozhu?"


    children are the most interesting but also the most ignorant.


    Yunjian reached out and rubbed the head of xiaoyunzhu, then put out Siyi''s side head, which had a little complaining taste.


    "Let''s go. My sister will show you new clothes." Yunjian leads xiaoyunzhu one step ahead.


    Si Yi put his hands into his trouser bag. He watched Yun Jian move forward step by step, with a handsome look, and followed him.


    Wait for Yunjian to buy several new warm clothes for xiaoyunzhu. Qingglair and chenxinyi have already bought a lot of things. Just stand at the appointed place and wait for Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu.


    At this time, I had been shopping all morning. I had lunch near the World Trade Center at noon, and Yunjian several people went back home.


    The bus in huilongmen city is far less crowded than that from Longmen city to Qingshan city.


    Most of it is due to the outstanding traffic and trade in Qingshan city. In addition, as the capital of Zhejiang Province, the economic conditions of Qingshan city are in the vanguard of country Z, so there are more people going to Qingshan city.


    As for the bus in huilongmen, it''s just enough for one person to take two seats.


    After what happened before, Yun Jian has gradually put Si Yi in his mind.


    She also understood some of her own feelings. Her affection for Si Yi was different from her affection for Qin Yirou and her brother Yun Yi.


    On weekends, Yunjian went to school with his schoolbag on his back as usual.


    But before she got out of the house, she was stopped by a tall and big figure.


    Si Yi''s hands are in his trouser pockets, his single leg is slightly curled, his long thigh is against the wall, and he is waiting for her on a special trip.


    "I''m leaving for a while. If you need my help, you can contact snow Eagle at any time. " Seeing cloud paper coming, Si Yi went to rub her head.


    His eyes were all fixed on her when he spoke, and the spoiled taste in his words was not concealed.


    "Well. Be careful. " Yun Jian can''t help but exhort.


    Si Yi is a Leng, the corner of his handsome mouth radian rises slightly, smile is very bright.


    She is concerned about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying his schoolbag on his back, Yunjian came out from home and passed through a corner fork, a relatively remote alley.


    Just then, her eyes suddenly moved.


    Then not long, a group of more than a dozen people came from front to back and surrounded Yunjian.


    This group of people are all dressed in black. People can''t help but think of gangs.


    At this time, an enchanting and charming woman came from the back of Yunjian, snuggling up to a man full of fat and fat.


    Cloud paper eyes move, she saw the woman''s appearance.


    The woman dressed in a big change is not Chen Yubing, who killed her brother Yunyi a while ago.


    At this time, Chen Yubing changed a lot. She drew a lot of make-up on her face, and she snuggled up to the man who was in her forties and could be her father.


    Seeing Yunjian, Chen Yubing''s facial expression became ferocious. She looked at Yunjian fiercely and said: "Yunjian! It''s all you! You''re the one who got me where I am now! I''m going to kill you! Even if I die, I will kill you! "

 Chapter 315

    It''s only a few days since she disappeared. Chen Yubing has changed her appearance. Besides, she is still nestled in the arms of a man in her forties.


    Seeing this, Yunjian felt that he had goose bumps.


    But she never expressed her mood in her face. Yunjian always kept her light and light face, so she looked at Chen Yubing.


    Chen Yubing is obviously thinner than before.


    What''s more, at this time, she took off her student clothes, put on a very exposed shoulder suit and a pair of high-heeled shoes. The biggest change was her face.


    The face that could have looked good was covered by rouge and water powder.


    At this time, the face covered with heavy makeup is staring at the cloud paper twisted.


    It seems that he wants to cut the cloud paper to pieces.


    "Kill me?" said cloud paper.


    Looking at the fat man beside Chen Yubing, she could guess what Chen Yubing had done.


    In fact, Chen Yubing''s work is closely related to Yunjian''s guess.


    The Chun medicine in Chen Yubing''s last return was developed exclusively by green glaze. However, people who use this excellent Chun medicine will lose consciousness for a short time and feel the heat flowing through their bodies.


    If people who get this medicine are not strong willed, they will soon strip off all their clothes.


    As for what Chen Yubing did later, Yunjian doesn''t know, but at this time, it''s easy to see that Chen Yubing nestles on the man who is enough to be her father. She holds the man''s thigh.


    "Yunjian, do you think you have some small skills, and you can go to the top of the sky in Longmen city? I tell you, I will never let you go of Chen Yubing as a ghost!" Chen Yubing''s twisted smile looks ferocious.


    No one knows what she''s been through!


    When she woke up, she lay naked on the road and was watched by everyone!


    She''s ruined, her future is ruined!


    But Chen Yubing vowed to revenge Yunjian.


    Chen Yubing knows that Yunjian is a little skilful.


    The last time I tried to deal with Huang Maotou of Yunyi, I was defeated by Yunjian.


    Chen Yubing''s thigh, that is, the fat middle-aged man she is snuggling with, is mixed with black!


    He''s not the same as the yellow hair group that was weak to explode before.


    The middle-aged man is a gangster. At the same time, he is the second leader of jiugou Gang, the second gangster in Longmen city! The Taoist priest called them "Xiong erhu".


    Chen Yubing is determined to fight against Yunjian to the end. She has been destroyed, so she is willing to commit herself to bear erhu.


    This time, she asked Xiong erhu to take a group of people to surround Yunjian, in order to retaliate for what Yunjian had done to her.


    In Chen Yubing''s view, she hates Yunjian to the point that she is willing to exchange her body for power to deal with it.


    "Brother Xiong, she bullied me. You must revenge for me..." Chen Yubing said, pointing her fingers at Yunjian.


    But before I finished speaking, the atmosphere around me immediately changed.


    Cloud paper squints.


    Before long, a group of people rushed in from the front to the back of the alley, only to see a round looking man leading a group of men with guns.


    The round looking man went to Yunjian. He bowed to Yunjian with a 90 ¡ã angle and said, "Miss cloud, please come to our boss."


    Yun Jian can see at a glance that this man is Xu Zetian''s subordinate, and at the same time he is also the high-level leader of the first gang in Longmen city.


    When Xiong erhu, who was called "brother Xiong", saw the man''s party, he also gave a fierce stare with a hint of unspeakable fear.


    He is the second leader of jiugou gang. However, what they dare not to offend is the leader gang of the first gang in Longmen city.


    And his temporary bed companion Chen Yubing, an ordinary junior high school female student who wants to be surrounded by her own people, Yunjian, can make the leaders of Longtou Gang so respectful!


    Who is she?

 Chapter 316

    This round looking man is under the hand of Xu Zetian, the leader of the underworld in Longmen City, and is also the leader of the gang. His name is sun Zhengwei.


    Yunjian knows him. When she played for Xu Zetian in the challenge arena, she had contact with many senior leaders of Longtou gang.


    Since her victory in the challenge arena, Xu Zetian''s leaders have paid more respect to her.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded his head lightly and agreed with sun Zhengwei.


    Xu Zetian wants to see her. Although Xu Zetian hasn''t contacted her since the last challenge competition, he is the father of his brother''s best friend.


    What''s more, Xu Zetian is also a member of her old mercenary killing regiment. Although she has a low status, she is not the kind of person who likes to put on airs.


    "Miss cloud, please!" When sun Zhengwei heard this, he made a standard gesture to ask for instructions, intending to let Yunjian advance step by step.


    Just as Yunjian stepped forward, Chen Yubing''s voice of hatred came again: "wait! You can''t leave so easily! "


    Although Chen Yubing is afraid of sun Zhengwei, a group of people with guns, when she is usually happy with Xiong erhu, she hears more of Xiong erhu''s boasting. She really thinks that Xiong erhu is a fearless person in Longmen city.


    What''s more, Xiong erhu also clapped his arm and said to Chen Yubing that he would surely beg for justice from Yunjian for her.


    So at this moment, when I look at Yunjian, where can Chen Yubing sit? Then he cried out in anger.


    "Yunjian, do you think it''s useful if you find a helper? Hehe, brother Xiong will surely kill you for me! " Chen Yubing nestles in Xiong erhu''s body, and his round chest is almost attached to Xiong erhu''s bosom.


    A teenage girl with enough men to be her father. This scene is really not flattering.


    "Right, brother Xiong!" Chen Yubing is more like wanting to get the guarantee of Xiong erhu. She is closer to Xiong erhu''s body.


    In Chen Yubing''s view, she has sacrificed her body and made a deal with Xiong erhu in order to get revenge on Yunjian, who lost her reputation!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t break cloud paper like this!


    "Oh." Listening to Chen Yubing''s confident words, looking at Chen Yubing''s confident appearance attached to the man, Yunjian just slightly hooks his lips and can''t help but give a light ha.


    "What are you laughing at? Brother Xiong, she bullies me. You need to help me! You said you would help me! " In bed, brother Xiong has promised her that he will help her get rid of the cloud paper she hates the most, so Chen Yubing will do her best to serve Xiong erhu these days.


    Otherwise, with Chen Yubing a young girl, let her face a man as old as her father every day, she is not a fool, how can she really be willing!


    "Xiong erhu, Miss Yun is a distinguished guest of our leader gang. She is a person who even our eldest brother needs to respect three points! Our boss said that in Longmen City, if anyone dared to move Miss Yun, it would be against our Longtou Gang! " Sun Zhengwei obviously knew Xiong erhu. He spoke to him in a threatening tone.


    Everyone knows that Longtou Gang is the first gang in Longmen City, while jiugou gang can only rank second in Longmen city.


    How dare Xiong erhu dare to do things against Longtou Gang, even the leader of jiugou Gang?


    "You son of a bitch, shut up for me, cheap B!" Xiong erhu is also a cunning person. When he saw something wrong, he slapped Chen Yubing on the back and shouted insults.

 Chapter 317

    Xiong erhu did boast a lot of his abilities when he was having a good time with Chen Yubing. He even sailed in Longmen City, and no one could move.


    Chen Yubing has a strong sense of revenge, so he is cheated by Xiong erhu and gives up his body without saying anything. Finally, he is slapped in the opposite direction.


    Chen Yubing, who was slapped to the ground by Xiong erhu, is in a complicated mood. She covers her slapped side face, and her eyes are not big and her pupils are locked.


    "Brother Xiong, you, you don''t count You promise me... " Chen Yubing didn''t realize what was wrong. She stared at Xiong erhu with her eyes wide open. Her face was full of ferocity.


    "Fuck you, I almost ruined my future because of you! The person you provoke is the one who is protected by the leader. How dare you make me angry for you! " Xiong erhu fights Chen Yubing in front of Yunjian and sun Zhengwei.


    Xiong erhu is definitely a villain. If he can give a hand to a woman who was still in his arms before, it means that he is definitely not a thing.


    But Xiong erhu, a cunning old man, can find a way to solve problems in time, which is the most needed skill in the way of mixing black.


    "Stinky watch! Dare to tell me what to do! My family Without Yunjian''s help, Xiong erhu picked up Chen Yubing''s head and completely messed up her head. He grabbed Chen Yubing''s head and smashed it on the ground.


    That kind of son seems to be treating the prisoners. When he treats Chen Yubing, he doesn''t treat her as a person at all.


    "Ah Ah... " Chen Yubing''s heart was as broken as a knife. She tore out her pain, but at last her mouth opened and closed. She couldn''t say a word.


    At last, Chen Yubing is hit by Xiong erhu holding his head on the ground, which makes him faint.


    Chen Yubing, who used to be bright, fell into the mire like a dead silence for a while.


    Xiong erhu didn''t look at Chen Yubing, who had once been in love with him. He came up to sun Zhengwei with a smile and a glaring look. He said to Yun Jian with some flattery, "just now I have eyes that don''t know Taishan, and I''ve offended many women. I''ve taught these shameless women a lesson. I hope they can forgive more."


    Xiong erhu has no other abilities, but the ability to flatter others is very powerful.


    Especially for Chen Yubing, who was also a woman with him for some time, it turned out that Chen almost harmed him, while Xiong erhu used the most direct way to make up for what he almost did wrong.


    Judging from his character, Xiong erhu is not a soft character.


    Cloud paper squints, she will not sympathize with Chen Yubing.


    Chen Yubing is totally self inflicted and deserves the retribution.


    Yun Jian doesn''t listen to Xiong erhu or look at Chen Yubing who has passed out. He turns around and leaves with sun Zhengwei.


    This is the way of the world. You are not strong, especially women. If you want to rely on men, what is waiting for you may be a beating or a treason at any time.


    Chen Yubing is undoubtedly one of them.


    Yunjian didn''t go to study at night. She and sun Zhengwei sat in the car and soon came to the headquarters of Longtou gang.


    In front of a high building.


    When she got out of the car, she walked straight into the gate of the high-rise building. She met the elevator and went up to the sixth floor with sun Zhengwei, and soon came to a conference room.

 Chapter 318

    At this time, in the conference room, the senior members of the dragon head gang are holding a gang.


    As soon as Yun Jian followed sun Zhengwei into the room, all the leaders of the dragon head sect immediately stood up.


    Although no one knows who Yunjian is, no one can forget its amazing performance in the challenge arena.


    Even at the beginning, there were senior executives who had special opinions on Yunjian. At this time, when they saw Yunjian, they had to be quiet.


    "Miss cloud, here you are!" Standing among all the high-level officials, Xu Zetian did not look old. He came to Yunjian. From his solemn and solemn look, we can see his respect for Yunjian.


    "Well. What can I do for you? " Yunjian doesn''t like to beat around the bush. She directly cuts into the main topic and says.


    Xu Zetian hasn''t looked for her since the last competition.


    In fact, Yunjian and Xu Zetian are not very familiar, but they often meet.


    Because her brother Yunyi often plays with Xu Haozhe, and Xu Haozhe is Xu Zetian''s son. Sometimes when she goes with her brother and Xu Haozhe, it''s necessary to meet each other.


    "Miss cloud, that''s it." Xu Zetian opened his mouth, and then he paused and continued.


    "Our dragon head Gang is the first gang in Longmen city and also the representative of the gang in Longmen city. In fact, in a few days, there will be a national tea party for the gang.


    "The organized gangs will invite gang leaders from all over the country to join in the tea party together with the experts in the gangs. The National Tea Party of the gangs, to put it bluntly, is a technical competition, a gathering where the gangs send the strong to compete with each other.


    "Axis, there will also be major provinces and cities across the country to participate in a collective force ranking of gangs. So on behalf of our Longtou Gang, I sincerely hope you can join our Longtou gang and participate in this tea party as the strong one of our Longtou gang. "


    Xu Zetian said it sincerely, but at the same time he stared at Yunjian without blinking.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Zetian called sun Zhengwei to ask Yunjian to come here this time. One is to invite her to join Longtou gang.


    Second, I want her to take part in the tea party of the national Mafia as a leader.


    "Well." After hearing Xu Zetian''s words, Yunjian didn''t rush to promise him.


    She puckered her lips, flirted her eyebrows, and began to speak to Xu Zetian in a tentative voice, "what''s the benefit?"


    It''s natural to ask her for help at such a party.


    It''s just that no merit is rewarded. Even if Xu Zetian is the one who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times, her Yunjian will be treated equally.


    "As long as Miss cloud agrees, then I will allow you all the requests that Miss cloud put forward!" Xu Zetian''s bold opening.


    This is probably the biggest promise a city leader can make.


    Although Xu Zetian is only the leader of the underworld in Xiaolongmen City, he has not a small area of influence.


    There are thousands of people in the dragon head sect, which is not a small force.


    Cloud paper pick eyebrows, she slightly raised a little arc, red lips a sip, then lightly said: "if I want your whole faucet help, do you give it?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, not only Xu Zetian is stunned, but all the people on the scene are blindfolded.


    What a breath!


    Want the whole Longtou Gang? Even if she won the challenge, she showed her ability.


    But I will take over the whole Longtou Gang as soon as I exit. This girl is not so frivolous!

 Chapter 319

    "It''s so arrogant, little girl. We are the strong leader to respect you, so we sincerely invite you to join us. I didn''t expect that you dare to open a river and dream of more!" There is a leader of the high-level cloud paper shouted.


    Not long ago, some of the senior officials followed the man and said to him.


    In the hearts of all the people, although Yunjian won the challenge arena match before, and also abolished the outspoken foreigner, he was quite relieved.


    But in this case, Xu Zetian sincerely invited her to join the dragon head gang.


    And Yunjian doesn''t appreciate it? She even offered the conditions, and she said that she would directly replace Xu Zetian as the leader of the underworld and take over the whole leader Gang?


    Compared with the indignation of other leaders for a while, Xu Zetian was calm. He just frowned at Yunjian.


    And Yunjian is not in a hurry, she even leisurely walked to an empty seat not far away, then sat down straight, raised her legs and cocked her legs.


    The look on her face was very comfortable, and she didn''t feel half different because the high-level people on the scene suddenly turned their faces and said she didn''t know what to do.


    When the surrounding high-level scolded, Yunjian turned her head. She stared at the people with a pair of big round eyes, and asked in a small blink: "everyone scolded hard. Sit down and have a cup of tea. "


    As soon as they heard Yunjian''s words, their eyes began to swell again.


    There are several high-level people who blow their beard and stare, which looks like they are choked by Yunjian''s just frivolous words.


    Compared with these high-level officials, Xu Zetian is obviously calm. He seems to have noticed something and stands still.


    Until at last, the mood of other senior managers was stable, Xu Zetian came to Yunjian.


    "Miss Yun, please make it clear." Xu Zetian has stood in front of Yunjian. He still looks respectful.


    This appearance is cloud paper saw, also can''t help but squinting.


    Xu Zetian deserves to be the first gang leader in Longmen city. His value range is far beyond that of other high-level people.


    Yunjian reaches out, points to her belly and taps it on a long conference table, then she stands up again, turns her head to look at Xu Zetian, and says:


    "you are the leader of the gangs in Longmen City, no doubt, no one can take your position. It''s not wrong to be as stable as Mount Tai, but don''t you want to go further and become the whole Zhejiang Province, even the whole country The gang boss? "


    Xu Zetian is the leader of the gang, but only in Longmen city.


    It can be said that Longmen city is still nothing.


    The words of Yunjian not only made Xu Ze''s heart tremble, but also made the leaders of this group of leading groups all give an alarm in their hearts.


    Everyone is content with the status quo. They have thought about how to consolidate their position in Longmen City, but no one has thought about it. No one dares to think about it.


    Longtou Gang is deeply rooted in Longmen city. Will it one day move towards Zhejiang Province? Become the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    "Longtou Gang to me, I promise to let Longtou Gang become the first gang in Z country! If not, I will write the name of Yunjian in reverse! " Cloud paper suddenly voice, said, she clapped the table to stand up.


    I don''t know why, when people listen to Yunjian''s words again, they are far from resisting in the beginning.


    Yes, everyone wants to move forward.


    But now, there seems to be a kind of magic on Yunjian. What she said makes everyone feel frightened.


    But at the same time, all the people are full of blood.


    She may be able to lead them out of Longmen city and make Longtou Gang the biggest gangster in China?!

 Chapter 320

    When Xu Zetian heard this, he immediately felt that the whole person was full of energy.


    Longtou Gang is actually a gang founded by Xu Zetian with his brothers.


    Longtou gang has condensed his half life''s hard work and the expectations of all high-level people.


    Xu Zetian didn''t forget to take the brothers of Longtou gang out of small Longmen city and become the first gang in Zhejiang Province, or even in country Z.


    But he never dared to do it, because he didn''t have the strength, not to mention the ability.


    Although he was a member of the ancient mercenary killing group, Xu Zetian was just an existence without status in the ancient mercenary killing group.


    However, after listening to Yunjian''s words, his heart, which had been silent for a long time, was finally boiling again.


    "By what guarantee can you do it? The leader has led us to establish the dragon head gang for several decades. In these decades, even a group of old people who are hundreds of times more experienced than your society can''t say such things rashly. Why do you think you can take our brothers of the dragon head gang and become the No. 1 gang in Z country! "


    Once again, the senior management picked out the problem.


    It''s not that Yunjian said those words just now, which made their blood boil. They will give the gang to Yunjian.


    This is the result that all of them have worked hard for half their lives to create to this point!


    Why? Why did she say a few words to let everyone ignite their blood, and really hand over the dragon head help to her?


    All of them are not fools. All of them have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    "I''m better than you! Just because I''m the chairman of Xinqi company! " Cloud paper squints, her open mouth, then is the words without cover.


    "What? Chairman of Xinqi company? "


    However, after Yunjian said that, someone was shocked at last and shouted at the scene.


    Xinqi company is now a household name in Longmen city.


    A new start-up company that has only risen for less than half a year, but in less than half a year, it has made a great achievement for all.


    Not long ago, Xinqi company helped to hold the auto show, which was the largest auto show ever held in China. One auto show, and three limited edition super sports cars in a row!


    Which large auto show can compete with it?


    So the name of Xinqi company became popular overnight, not only in Longmen City, but also in the national auto show industry.


    And the follow-up car sales of Xinqi company have reached a climax!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Xinqi company has also become a pioneer leading the progress of the times!


    The rise of Xinqi company has taken less than half a year.


    Now, Yunjian, who claims to be the chairman of Xinqi company, is standing in front of everyone.


    At this moment, not only the leaders of the group, but also Xu Zetian, looked at the smiling girl standing in front of them in horror.


    Only see cloud paper stand in front of the people, she smiled very sweet, that faint smile, but with a breath that makes people have to be sincere.


    Maybe she can really lead him out of Longmen city to Zhejiang Province, and even become the largest gang in Z country!


    Xu Zetian clenched his fist. At last, he bit his teeth and said to Yunjian, "OK! Henceforth, the dragon head will be yours! "


    Xu Zetian''s decision is for his brothers in the gang.


    But hand over Longtou Gang, he doesn''t regret it!

 Chapter 321

    Xu Zetian is a good boss. From the beginning, he led his brothers to establish the Longtou gang. Up to now, he has always hoped to lead them to break out of Longmen market.


    This wish is what Xu Zetian always wanted, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have the ability.


    Today, he just wanted to invite Yunjian to join his leading group, but he didn''t expect that she would replace her position.


    However, it turns out that what Yun Jian said directly stabbed Xu Zetian''s heart.


    Brothers have been with themselves for so many years, but they are still wandering in Longmen city. Xu Zetian thought early in the morning that if one day someone stronger than himself could lead brothers out of Longmen City, he would immediately give up the position of the leader of the dragon head sect, and nothing would do!


    Today, the man appears.


    Maybe Yunjian''s age and her skill are not in line with her position of taking over the leader of the dragon head sect, which sounds impossible.


    But Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Yeah! This is true, because Xu Zetian saw the performance of Yunjian at the auto show that day.


    How can Yunjian be an ordinary person who can make a new start-up company that has been founded less than half a year rise rapidly and become the chairman of Longmen city and even the famous company in the whole country?


    So Xu Zetian agreed. He wanted to gamble.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss No! "


    ¡­¡­


    A wave of shouts from the leaders came.


    Xu Zetian closed his eyes and pondered, then he thought for a long time, then reached out and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Don''t say any more, I''ve decided." Xu Zetian is a person who can afford to let go. He waves to show that everyone doesn''t have to make any more noise.


    "Miss cloud, I''ll give you the dragon head help!" Then, Xu Zetian turned around, looked at Yunjian, and expressed his opinion, "Longtou gang has concentrated my efforts for half of my life, so I hope you can manage the gang well, if you can, I hope you can lead my brothers and break out of Longmen market instead of me!"


    This is Xu Zetian''s plan.


    Cloud paper nodded, she slightly raised her head, looked at Xu Zetian, and then turned around to scan the circle of people, with rare very serious eyes to the people.


    "Longtou Gang, your boss has transferred to me. Then listen to me. My gangs are not allowed to betray or ask for protection fees from the people. If they are found by me, there will be no mercy! "


    "In addition, Longtou gang will be renamed as Falcon hall in the future, but its main management right is your eldest one."


    In other words, Yunjian just acts as a shake hands shopkeeper.


    In the future, the management and arrangement of the gang will be left to Xu Zetian himself.


    When hearing the decision of Yunjian, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Xu Zetian.


    According to the normal style of taking office of the new boss, the old boss should be expelled from the gang.


    But Yunjian is not. Instead of doing so, she asked Xu Zetian to continue to take over the big and small affairs of the gang?


    In this way, apart from the name of Yunjian, which is now a boss, others are still as usual?


    At this moment, the group of high-level people suddenly calmed down, no more trouble.


    After all, this is both.


    All of them want their own gangs to come out of Longmen City, but they don''t want Xu Zetian to leave the gangs.


    But according to common sense, the new boss will not leave the old boss, but Yunjian is the opposite.


    But now, Yunjian is stretching out her hand. The girl''s fresh face is fresh and elegant. She reaches out to look at Xu Zetian, and slightly hooks her lips: "so, Xu Da, happy cooperation."

 Chapter 322

    "Happy cooperation." Xu Zetian reached out for peace.


    Then he put his hand down.


    He never thought about handing over the dragon head sect to Yunjian. But since Xu Zetian handed over the dragon''s head to Yunjian, he naturally considered it comprehensively.


    In the same way, Xu Zetian will not regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian takes over Longtou Gang, changes the name of Longtou Gang to Falcon palace, and makes a major rectification of Falcon palace.


    Although Yunjian took over the Longtou Gang, because she left Xu Zetian and let Xu continue all the previous work, the former Longtou Gang''s senior executives also tried their best to regard her as the leader.


    In fact, Yunjian is not willing to take over the leading group of the District, which is the Falcon hall now. But her family is in Longmen City, and her mother is also in Longmen city. Sooner or later, she will come into contact with the previous life''s infighting. More power means more security for her mother, brother and brother in Longmen city.


    If she has made a mistake in the past, she will not let others grasp her handle again!


    A few days later, it was the tea party where the national gangs gathered, and Yunjian had a very leisurely time these days.


    The free time is used to train Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s accuracy in throwing chopsticks has also been greatly improved.


    After all, Zhang Shaofeng is the first apprentice of her Yunjian. If she doesn''t give him some hard work, she can''t get over it.


    At the end of one day, Yunjian deliberately invited Zhang Shaofeng out early in the morning.


    Yunjian got up at four o''clock, when it was not bright at all, and it was dark all around.


    Before Yunjian left the house, he was stopped by Yunyi who came home to live this week.


    "Note." Yunyi is wearing a casual white T-shirt at this time. His dress is very casual, and his lower body is only wearing a pair of loose pants.


    "Well. Brother, are you up so early today? " Yunjian squats down on her petite body. She reaches out to tie her shoelaces and stands up at the same time.


    "Well, Xiaojian, are you going to exercise?" Yun Yi has put on white sneakers. He asks Yun Jian aloud, and at the same time, he opens his long thigh and comes to Yun Jian.


    "Yes, elder brother," said Yun Jian


    She never plans to hide the fact that Yunyi exercises herself.


    Qin Yirou already knew that she had joined the special forces, and her brother Yun Yi already knew that.


    "Xiaojian, I know that you have joined the special forces and there are many ways to exercise your skills. I know that I am not as good as you, but I don''t want to stand behind you in the future. I want you to know that you still have my brother behind you! So Xiaojian, I want to exercise with you in the future, OK? " Yun Yi said this in one breath.


    Every time something happens, it''s Mei Mei who comes out. Yun Yi is a man. He also wants to be stronger!


    Yunjian squints. She knows that her brother''s words are to let her train him.


    She had been careful about her brother and mother Qin Yirou''s situation if she was not around in the future. If Yun Yi wanted to become stronger, she would naturally nod her head.


    "Well, of course." Cloud paper slightly raised the arc of the corner of her mouth, she smiled.


    Since she wants to practice, she will make her brother a strong man!


    She can not let her brother become a powerful killing machine, but at least to deal with those third-class killers is her minimum requirement for her brother and Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Go, brother." Cloud paper raised Yang''s head, and beckoned to elder brother.

 Chapter 323

    The result of Yunyi joining in as a training object of Yunjian is to practice throwing chopsticks after the morning run with Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng has been practicing throwing chopsticks for a long time. Even if he put the empty beer bottle there tens of meters away, he can throw chopsticks accurately.


    "Hey, Shifu, her brother. You practice with me under Shifu''s hands. According to the rules of first come first, then come, you have to call me Shige!" Zhang Shaofeng is lively. He goes to Yunyi and makes a joke.


    Yun Yi knows that Zhang Shaofeng is joking with him. He just smiles and continues to practice throwing chopsticks.


    The work of throwing chopsticks is simple, but if you put the empty beer bottle tens of meters away, and then use chopsticks to throw, it will be difficult.


    "Come here." Just as Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi were laughing and joking, Yun Jian waved to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Ah? Master, what are you doing? " Zhang Shaofeng asked a question, but he still came here.


    Yun Jian smiles. She looks at Zhang Shaofeng and comes to her. Then she smiles and says, "reach out."


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t know the situation at all. He touched his head, held out his hand with doubts, and said, "what do you do, master?"


    Just before Zhang Shaofeng finished what he said, Yunjian suddenly reached out. She reached out and grabbed Zhang Shaofeng''s elbow. Next moment, she pulled Zhang Shaofeng''s whole body and made a little "click" on his whole hard bone.


    "Ah! It hurts master... "


    Zhang Shaofeng cried out in pain. For a moment, he was sweating all over.


    "Xiaojian, what are you doing?" Seeing that Yunjian suddenly makes a move, he pinches Zhang Shaofeng''s hard bone like a villain. Yunyi quickly drops his chopsticks and runs over.


    At this time, Yunjian has released Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng is like a paralyzed mud, lying on the ground.


    "Get up. Not dead yet. " Yun Jian reaches out and pats Zhang Shaofeng who lies on the ground and looks like "I''m going to die".


    Zhang Shaofeng panicked and was pinched by Yunjian. He almost choked the hard bones on his wrists and ankles.


    "Eh, why doesn''t it hurt?" Zhang Shaofeng shook his hands and stamped his feet, and he made a sound of surprise.


    As if just sweaty pain, just an illusion.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Cloud paper clenches the lip to indicate a way.


    "Nonono, no master..." Zhang Shaofeng cried out with his English when he was nervous.


    Then Zhang Shaofeng shook his arm. He looked at Yunjian curiously and asked, "master, what was that just for?"


    Yun Yi is also curious. He looks at his sister and looks puzzled.


    "Your bones are very hard now, but they can''t become soft for a while, so I just gave you a little bit of flexibility, and you can learn to do it yourself later." Yun Jian just explained.


    She then paused and continued, "flexibility is very important. If you don''t have flexibility, then you can train in the same way as ordinary people."


    After listening to this new move of throwing chopsticks, Zhang Shaofeng immediately came to work. He hurriedly came to Yunjian and asked, "master, teach me quickly..."


    After Yunjian taught these to Zhang Shaofeng and Yunyi, it was almost six or seven in the morning.


    Zhang Shaofeng had something to do in the morning, so he waved goodbye to Yunjian. Before he left, he invited Yunjian: "Shifu, there will be a makeup party in my father''s company in a few days. You must come to the party, and Xinyi will be there. Then I''ll let you know!"


    Zhang Shaofeng said, then waved and ran away.


    Cloud paper a smile, but also acquiesced.


    After a training of Yunjian, Yunyi is already sweating. His white T-shirt is soaked with sweat, and his short hair is hazy with sweat.


    After leaving with Zhang Shaofeng, Yunjian and Yunyi go home together.

 Chapter 324

    It has been a short time since the end of the new year''s festival, which means that the winter holiday is not far away. At the same time, the final exam before the winter holiday is coming.


    It''s about three weeks before the final exam. In the early morning of this day, Yunjian got up very early. As usual, she got up in the morning and ran with Zhang Shaofeng and her new brother, Yun Yichen. Then she went to Longtou Gang, the headquarters building of Falcon hall.


    The original dragon head sect was renamed as the Falcon hall. This incident also caused a stir in Longmen city.


    Of course, the reason for the commotion is the original dragon head sect, which is now the Falcon hall. It''s changed!


    Xu Zetian is no longer the leader of the gangs. It is said that the position of the leader of the gangs in Longmen city was replaced by a woman named Luocha.


    The woman named Luocha undoubtedly refers to Yunjian.


    The name is still taken by Yunjian.


    Naturally, Yunjian doesn''t intend to replace the position of the gang leader in Longmen city with her real name, and she doesn''t want to think about her name any more.


    Chashen is her code name when she was the king of secret service, which is not easy to use.


    Killing God is her code name as a special soldier, and it is not suitable to reappear.


    So Yunjian directly adopted the word "Cha" of her previous life code, Shashen, and formed a new code together with Luo.


    Luocha.


    Now the most popular news on the road is that a woman named Luo Cha has replaced the former leader of the underworld in Longmen city.


    It is also said that the woman named Luo Cha directly entered the dragon head sect, but she did not abandon Xu Zetian, the leader of the dragon head sect, but let Xu continue to take over the original work.


    In this regard, someone''s comment on the new boss of Falcon hall is: this woman, is stupid!


    Of course, all things are said to be true, but no one has the ability to get the first information, so all things have become said.


    Now, Yunjian is carrying a shoulder bag to the building of Falcon hall headquarters.


    There is also a small shop near the headquarters of the Falcon hall. Yunjian goes into the shop and buys a bag of bubble gum. She blows several big bubbles and comes to the headquarters of the Falcon hall leisurely.


    The two men at the gate saw Yunjian and couldn''t help but shout, "boss!"


    People in the Falcon hall have heard about Yunjian.


    But no one does not recognize Yunjian.


    Now the gang has spread, their new boss, but the chairman of the new company!


    It took her less than half a year to get the new company to where it is today!


    It can be imagined that her strength, naturally, is not covered!


    "Well." Yunjian also nodded to the two gatekeepers, and then she crossed the main door of the building and walked inside.


    After a while, Yunjian came out again.


    But this time, Yunjian didn''t come out alone. There were two people beside her.


    At first glance, the man on the left is blue glaze, and the man on the right is Xu Zetian.


    Yes, Yunjian, with his shoulder bag on his back, is going to the tea meeting place of the National Underground gang.


    But she only plans to take two people, these two people are Xu Zetian and qingglaze.


    At first, the high-level people all opposed this arrangement. After all, Yunjian is the leader of the gang now. She is the leader of the gang in Longmen city. Now she is going to participate in the tea party of the National Underground gang. Naturally, she needs to bring enough people.


    But in addition to Xu Zetian and blue glaze, Yunjian didn''t plan to take a person.


    The reason she gave was just four words: she didn''t need it.

 Chapter 325

    The national Mafia Tea Party of state Z was held in Longmen City, far away from Zhejiang Province, and even in F City, far away from Zhejiang Province.


    The gangs holding this tea party are the provincial gangs in Jilin Province, the green tiger gangs.


    It is said that as early as the people''s Republic of China, the green tiger sect has been firmly established in the local area until the end of the Anti Japanese war. Until now, the green tiger sect is still the eldest brother of the whole province.


    There are tens of thousands of brothers in the green tiger Gang, which are distributed in various urban areas of Jilin Province, and their power status is far beyond the original leading gang.


    However, there is no conflict of interest between the green tiger sect and the Falcon hall, because the green tiger sect is in Jilin Province, and the Falcon hall is in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    What''s more, the two gangs are not in the same field at all.


    One is the provincial elder brother, and the Falcon hall is now only the largest gang in Longmen city.


    According to the current status of Falcon hall, that is, in Zhejiang Province, there is not much influence.


    Now, Yunjian is driving her car, the laferrari sports car, to F City, Jilin Province.


    People can also sit behind the sports car, so it''s no problem to sit down with Xu Zetian and the green glaze.


    She chose to drive her love car laferrari to the tea party in F City, Kyrgyz province. That''s because despite the beautiful appearance of her sports car, in fact, it was modified by Yunjian.


    The sports car has been refitted by her and is equipped with various bulletproof devices.


    That is to say, the accident is calculated. It is useless for her to drive in this car, and someone with a pistol or a sniper gun is shooting at her car.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jilin Province is far away, it took lianyunjian to drive for six hours at a speed of more than 200 yards on the remote Expressway to get there.


    The public security of Jilin Province is not as good as that of Zhejiang Province, so the development of gangs here is far more than that of Zhejiang Province.


    Yunjian drove into F City of Jilin Province, and she was driving her car to the end of the tea party.


    F City, Jilin Province, the location of the gang tea party at this time.


    There are many cars coming and going, but most of them are driven here by countless vehicles.


    Then the people who got on and off the car, that is, the leaders of the big gangs, all entered the place of the tea party.


    A red super limited edition Ferrari sports car is particularly eye-catching compared with other gangster bosses who are coming out or supported by dozens of black bodyguards.


    As soon as this red super limited edition Ferrari sports car drove into it, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Everyone looked at this car that had no support and entered the stadium alone.


    This Ferrari sports car slowly drove into the garage. Under the public''s attention, a pair of feet wearing flat white shoes first exposed the mirror.


    Then, I saw a girl in her mid-16''s, who was very delicate and had a striking appearance. She had a shoulder bag on her shoulder and jumped out of the driver''s seat.


    Girl?


    Everyone''s eyes stagnated.


    In such a day when the gang leaders gather, there will be 16-year-old kids coming here?


    "Oh, sister Jian, I''ve been sitting in the small seat in the back for six hours, but my waist is so sore!" Then, the crowd only heard another whine of a young girl, and then they turned out from the place where the young girl who had just come out with her appearance and shoulder bag on her shoulder.


    Another girl in her mid-15s?


    If we didn''t know in advance that this was a gang party, it would be a concentration place for all the gang leaders. Everyone here would think it''s an amusement park.


    Or, which gang leader is really one of the two girls in front of him?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    "Here it is." Just then, I saw Ferrari''s passenger door open, and a middle-aged man got out of the car.


    At the sight of this middle-aged man, a group of people around have a slight relief in their looks.


    It seems that the leader of this gang is the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 326

    After all, the leader of a gang, if she is a girl, how can she?


    Let a teenage girl run a whole gang?


    It''s not a game!


    So everyone''s thinking is the same.


    However, the three of them took a look at Yunjian.


    Although everyone thinks that Xu Zetian is the leader of the gang, and that Yunjian and qingglaze are all Xu Zetian''s fighters.


    But even so, it''s amazing enough.


    You, a gang leader, brought two young girls to the National Tea Party of gangs. Are you going to lose face and throw them at home?


    Everyone knows that the gang tea party is to let all the strong members of the gang hold a friendly match.


    To put it bluntly, it''s worth more than anyone in the gang.


    The thugs brought in by other people''s help are all of thick arms and strong men''s, and then look at the three Yunjian?


    Xu Zetian, regarded as the leader of the gang, stood beside him with Yunjian and qingglaze.


    The outsider just looks at Yunjian and qingglair, and they will feel that they are girls who have no ability at all.


    Is this the game?


    Are you sure you didn''t come here with your kids?


    People outside watched Yunjian take Xu Zetian and Qingmei to the tea party.


    When we got to the door, there was a person making a special registration.


    "Which area and which Gang?" The man who registered at the door asked aloud without looking up.


    "Falcon hall, Longmen City, Zhejiang Province." The girl''s voice of clear and sweet cloud paper raised the eyes of the person who made the registration.


    After registration, the talent said to Yunjian Sanren, "you can go in."


    Say, do the person that register is to look at cloud paper 3 people enter meeting place, then he touched nose, cannot help but deep exclamation way: "now children all entered this kind of place? Ah, it''s true that the children are precocious now! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian three people have entered the meeting place of the gang tea party.


    The scale of the national Mafia tea party venue is not so large.


    There are natural gas fields.


    And the green tiger Gang, as the host gang of this tea party, is the No. 1 gang in Jilin Province. Naturally, it has to be full of momentum.


    Among a group of gangs, the former Longtou Gang is now the Falcon hall, which is really not brilliant.


    In addition to cloud paper and blue glaze, even Xu Zetian has attracted a lot of attention.


    "Sister Jian, this is the first time I''ve been to a nationwide Gang party." The green glaze picks out a snack from the meal on the table, enters the mouth and chews the lazy path.


    In the past, the blue glaze followed the cloud paper, and the banquet was no smaller than the tea party on site.


    Therefore, in the face of such a scale of tea party, it is natural to feel at ease.


    "Well." Cloud paper back to the blue glaze, her hands embrace chest, so easily standing in place.


    Today, she wore a close fitting thermal underwear and a down jacket. If you only look at the appearance of Yunjian and the girl''s slim figure wrapped under the down jacket, it is very noticeable.


    The baby face of the green glaze is also very attractive. Now the green glaze is swallowing a grape. She commented happily: "although this tea party is no better than the previous banquet, the taste of these tea parties is still good."


    Said, the green glaze also picked up a grape and handed it to Yunjian. "Come, sister Jian, you can also taste it. It''s delicious."


    Yun Jian is not Ao Jiao either. She reaches out to take the grapes and directly peels them when she enters the mouth, swallowing them in the mouth.


    Half a sound later, cloud paper gives a reply: "not bad."


    When the three of them stood in the same place for a long time, and no one answered them, a sudden voice began to ring in front of them.


    But the voice is not to cloud paper and blue glaze.


    Instead, he went to Xu Zetian with naked sarcasm: "ha ha, look, this is not the former leader of the dragon head sect. Ah bah, should it be the former leader of the Falcon hall? Tut Tut, how can you even appear here? "


    Yun Jian looked down the eerie sound source, only to see a bald man in his thirties standing in front of Xu Zetian, mocking him with an unfriendly voice.

 Chapter 327

    The bald man in his thirties stared at Yunjian and qingglang, which were not far away from Xu Zetian, and suddenly seemed to catch something funny. He then laughed twice.


    After a meal, the bald man even spoke to Xu Zetian publicly: "ha ha ha! I haven''t seen you for a few days. You even brought two little sisters to the tea party. Did you make a mistake, Xu Zetian? "


    Said, the bald man''s expression began to become a little arrogant: "by the way, what about the legendary Falcon Hall''s new boss, Luocha? Tut Tut, I heard it''s a woman? "


    Naked provocation, I have to say that this bald man is here to find something.


    "Xu LiNbO, have you said enough?" Xu Zetian couldn''t help it. When Yunjian didn''t make a statement, he couldn''t help it. He yelled back at the bald man on the spot.


    The bald man called Xu LiNbO pinched his nostrils. He picked out a pile of nasal excrement from his nostrils and played two rounds between his fingers. Then he pointed it at Xu Zetian with his nostrils. His momentum did not decrease:


    "Oh, I know, Xu Zetian, you are not the boss now. It''s not like the new boss of your falcon hall, Luocha, who dare not show up at all! Ha ha, but it''s also true. It''s said that Luocha is just a woman. How dare you come to the gathering place of our big masters? "


    Xu LiNbO looks very good.


    Xu LiNbO obviously knew Xu Zetian.


    Facts have also proved that the origin of Xu LiNbO and Xu Zetian is not shallow.


    Xu Zetian used to be the leader of Longmen city in Zhejiang Province, but there is more than one urban area of Longmen city in Zhejiang Province.


    There is an urban area near Longmen city. Its name is Yuzhou City. This is xulinbo, the eldest of Yuzhou City.


    However, the two leaders of the neighboring urban areas have a great relationship.


    What''s more, Xu LiNbO and Xu Zetian had a lot of contradictions because of some things.


    Today is a national tea party. When Xu LiNbO sees Xu Zetian, he naturally knows that he is not the leader of the Falcon hall.


    When enemies meet, they are very angry. Xu LiNbO, of course, will not stop until he comes here to make a mockery.


    After all, the relationship between the two was really bad, to what extent?


    Almost, the two gangs are going to fight across the city.


    But in the end, it''s not a fight.


    When Xu LiNbO was so elated that he completely ignored Yunjian and Qingqi.


    The girl''s fresh and refined voice, especially the noisy tea party, was more striking: "who said I dare not come? I''m here, aren''t I? "


    Yun Jian abruptly interrupts, but she suddenly admits that Xu LiNbO, who has been in complacency and even a little bit at ease, is caught by surprise.


    Since Yunjian has just received Xu LiNbO''s words, she means that she is the current boss of the Falcon hall, the woman named Luo cha?


    Falcon hall is not good any more, but it is also the first gang in Longmen City, an orthodox gang with thousands of people!


    Originally, news came out that the original dragon head gang was taken over by a young woman named Luo cha. Xu LiNbO and others were already surprised.


    After all, a gang, taken over by a woman?


    A lot of people think in their hearts, a woman takes over the gang and becomes the boss?


    Gang leader, this is not the position of men!


    It''s amazing that a woman took over the Falcon hall.


    What''s more, the woman named Luo Cha is the girl who looks less than 18 years old in front of her!?


    Are you kidding? Are you really right!


    In fact, when Xu LiNbO even started, he didn''t use his eyes to see the cloud paper and blue glaze.


    Because how to look at it, cloud paper and blue glaze are two people, one is exquisite and beautiful, and the other is a baby face. They are all childish!


    How to see are two thin and weak girls!


    To be the leader of a gang, the most important thing is to have strength.


    With strength, the brothers in the gang will listen to your orders, and will follow you.


    But cloud paper and blue glaze two people, really is unconvincing.


    "What what what? You, you say you are the new boss of Falcon hall, the woman named Luocha? " Xu LiNbO screamed on the spot.


    His shout immediately attracted the attention of a circle of people around him.


    In fact, in modern society, the female eldest brother is not saying that there is no such thing, but that there are few.


    However, a young girl is the eldest, which is unheard of and has never been done since ancient times!


    So the people who have just paid attention to the situation here because of Yunjian and qingglaze entering here, after listening to Xu LiNbO''s shouting, they all looked over.


    And everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 328

    Everyone''s eyes are straight at Yunjian, waiting for her answer.


    The leader of Falcon hall is a woman? The news is too shocking.


    Cloud paper is in the attention of a people surprised, hook lips half smile, reply just Xu LiNbO''s words: "how, I don''t like it?"


    when everyone heard the reply from cloud Jian, they could not help but make complaints about their hearts: why not? There is no similar place at all, OK!


    Xu LiNbO swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He stared at Yunjian for another two seconds, and then came back to his senses.


    "Hum." Just now, he said in a determined tone that the chief of the Falcon hall, Yunjian, was not at the scene, so Xu LiNbO still had a little mood change. He snorted coldly.


    Although Yunjian has never complained with him, Xu LiNbO and Xu Zetian have a deep grudge, and Yunjian has taken over the Falcon hall, so Xu LiNbO and Yunjian also hate it.


    So Xu LiNbO hurriedly interface, speaking also deliberately with a sideways look to look at cloud paper: "hum, ignorant children!"


    When it comes to this, Xu LiNbO turns his eyes to Xu Zetian again, and the words are full of unspeakable cold meaning:


    "ha ha, Xu Zetian, you are also powerful. Aren''t you quite arrogant? Now you have even handed your gang over to a minor ghost! Hum! I, Xu LiNbO, want to stare at you. When will the Falcon hall last? "


    This sentence is in disguised mockery of Yunjian, suggesting that after the Falcon hall is taken over by Yunjian, sooner or later it will fall!


    Although Xu Zetian is not a person who is furious when he is provoked, no one can bear to hear such words.


    Just as Xu Zetian was about to hit Xu LiNbO back, he was pulled by Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian, are you here?" Xu Ze''s eyes are locked. He looks at the move of cloud paper and doesn''t understand.


    Yun Jian didn''t look at Xu Zetian and didn''t answer his words. She stared at Xu LiNbO. The murderous meaning in her eyes was very naked: "you can stare at the big dog and see clearly. The gang I lead is better than the villain who is hiding behind people in the future!"


    For a villain like Xu LiNbO, she can roll over with one hand.


    She is the king of secret agents. She has trampled on the bodies of many people known as the strong until now.


    Don''t say that Xu LiNbO is the leader of Zhejiang Province, even if he is a European arms tycoon, she still doesn''t pay attention to Yunjian!


    The girl''s domineering words spread throughout the audience.


    For a while, countless famous figures were stunned on the spot.


    No matter whether Yunjian has the ability or not, but at least she is now in full swing!


    Xu LiNbO is a little guilty when he is said by Yunjian, especially when he looks at Yunjian, the fierce murderous intention at the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes makes him feel a few shudders.


    But because of face, Xu LiNbO had to fight back: "hum, I''ll wait!"


    Said, because Xu LiNbO can not get face, Xinxin went far away.


    Therefore, a commotion just caused also disintegrated in a moment.


    "Who is this? I hate it." The blue glaze sticks to a long table next to the cloud paper. She opens her mouth happily, and then she peels another grape and chews it down.


    "His name is Xu LiNbO. He is the leader of the first gang in the world in the neighboring city of Longmen." Xu Zetian stood aside and explained.


    "Poof, the best in the world? I think the last but one gang is about the same. Dare to challenge my elder sister Jian. He will look good later! " The green glaze clapped the sticky grape juice on his hand and went straight to the cloud paper.


    "What?" Xu Zetian didn''t understand. He asked the green glaze.


    Cloud paper is squinting, blue glaze words others may not understand, but she is clear.


    After a while, the crowd suddenly heard a bass Scream:


    "what''s the matter? Ah, how itchy! How itchy! How does the body suddenly become so itchy? What''s the situation? It''s itchy! How itchy! "


    The voice seems to be just the voice of Xu LiNbO, but Yunjian only slightly clenched his lips when he heard it.

 Chapter 329

    Others may not have seen what happened just now.


    But Yun Jian can see clearly, and he knows what happened there.


    The green glaze is poisonous. The gods don''t know the ghosts, so Yunjian doesn''t feel strange.


    Just when Xu LiNbO was near them, the green glaze quietly poisoned him. That kind of poison can make a person extremely itchy and constantly want to scratch his whole body. At last, if there is no antidote, he will even peel off a layer of his skin.


    In addition to cloud paper, other people naturally did not see what had just happened, because the green glaze poison hand speed, is fast to the point that the human flesh eye can not look directly at.


    Code name poison Niang''s green glaze, naturally has this skill!


    Naturally, Yunjian can see the poison under the blue glaze.


    "Hum, let him just have a good time, and dare to insult my elder sister Jian, let him taste the taste of picking his own skin!"


    The green glaze looked at the place where Xu LiNbO was attacked. She tooted her mouth. Then she reached out to grab a small tomato on a long table and put it into her mouth to chew.


    Xu Zetian also heard the murmur of the blue glaze. He couldn''t help but look at the blue glaze over there.


    He has seen Yunjian''s skill. Yunjian''s skill is fast, accurate and cruel.


    Look at Xu LiNbO over there. Not long after that, he began to scratch himself. Then Xu LiNbO''s reaction became more and more serious. Finally, he fell on the ground and rolled.


    Combined with the murmur of the green glaze, Xu Zetian was shocked.


    Is it not Xu LiNbO''s reaction that it is the hand under the blue glaze?


    Xu Zetian thought that the green glaze was just a little girl beside Yunjian. He didn''t think about the ability of the green glaze at all.


    At this time, Xu Zetian was even surprised.


    It turns out that not only Yunjian is powerful, but also the little girl she brought is not so powerful!


    Just now, Xu Zetian stared at Xu LiNbO without blinking. He watched Xu LiNbO go far away. During this period, Xu Zetian never saw the green glaze move.


    Is the poison already on Xu LiNbO?


    What level should this be?


    "Let''s go there and have a look." Yunjian''s eyes are flat, and her whole person shows a kind of flat and light feeling, but her bright eyes and her face with correct facial features show a kind of exquisite and unique beauty.


    At this time, she is looking at a place, urging Xu Zetian and Qingqi to go with themselves.


    "Well!" Hearing that Yunjian said he would go there, Xu Zetian naturally became solemn.


    In his hearing, as long as Yunjian speaks, there must be a reason.


    "Hey, sister Jian, you found this!" Just listen to the sound of blue glaze again.


    What did you find? Xu Zetian followed Yunjian to the other side seriously. He thought that Yunjian had found something big.


    Because the feeling that cloud paper gives people is that kind of people who are calm and light when they meet big events.


    However, when he followed Yunjian to a long table with all kinds of delicious food, he only saw Yunjian reach for a big crab on the long table.


    Then, she peeled off the crabs, touched them with the soy sauce on the table, and ate them one mouthful at a time.


    Xu Zetian, who just thought that Yunjian had found something big, suddenly lost his eyes.


    It turns out that Yunjian brought them here to eat this big crab.


    At this time, the smiling face of the blue glaze could not help but show a smile. Lying on the long table, she asked Yun Jian with her side face: "sister Jian, although this tea party doesn''t look good, the prepared things are delicious."


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, she swallowed the last bite of crab fat, and then evaluated a: "crab, very delicious."


    Yunjian likes crabs very much. She especially likes seafood.


    This blue glaze is known, so she just said that.


    Standing aside, Xu Zetian swallowed his saliva. He was speechless.


    It used to look like plain cloud paper. And this hobby?

 Chapter 330

    Besides Xu LiNbO over there, after Yunjian finished eating a whole hairy crab, Xu LiNbO has been rolling on the ground for a long time.


    Because of the agitation of Xu LiNbO, some people who maintain the order of the tea party came out one after another. Finally, Xu LiNbO was carried to the hospital.


    Xu LiNbO''s exposed skin outside the air is thick and thick with many red abscesses.


    "He''s allergic. How unlucky!" Someone can''t help shouting.


    This reaction of Xu LiNbO is really like allergy, so all the people present think that Xu LiNbO is just allergic.


    However, Xu LiNbO''s reaction was quite shocking, so he had to carry people to the hospital first.


    After that, the tea party officially kicked off.


    Xu LiNbO''s disturbance did not attract much attention.


    Later, outside the tea party, a group of more than ten bodyguards supported a man in his thirties, with strong eyebrows and swordsmanship, who looked rather heroic, and stepped into the tea party, attracting the attention of a group of people around him.


    The man with good looks is the organizer of this National Tea Party of gangs, that is, the leader of the famous green tiger gang in Jilin Province, named Longyou Cheng.


    At this time, Longyou Cheng is being supported by a group of bodyguards to enter the venue.


    At that time, a large group of big and small gang leaders from all over the country rushed forward to take this opportunity to sell well.


    The green tiger Gang is not only the first gang in Jilin Province, but also the leader gang in the northern part of the country.


    That is to say, the leader in the northern part of the country is the green tiger gang.


    Therefore, the leader of the green tiger sect, Longyou, immediately attracted the attention of all.


    In addition, longyoucheng is not only the leader of the green tiger sect, but also a young and promising man. He has only one in 30 this year, and his appearance is not bad. It''s a handsome character.


    In fact, many gang leaders intend to use their daughters to form a relationship with Longyou.


    If you can climb on the bed made by the dragon, it''s great. But if you can''t climb, even if you are lucky, it''s also good.


    So for a while, there was no one standing there but Yunjian, qingglair and Xu Zetian.


    Long Youcheng glanced around, but his eyes were shocked when he swept the three people.


    There are such exquisite beauties in the world!


    And the people in the tea party hall at this time, who is not the leader of each big gang, or the thugs of the leader of the gang, or the senior people in the gang.


    Cloud paper and blue glaze two people appear here, really quite conspicuous.


    Long you''s preconceived that Yun Jian is standing in the same place, and when he sees himself, he doesn''t come forward to flatter him, he immediately becomes curious.


    Curiosity Kills the cat.


    Long Youcheng even moved away from the crowd and went to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper stood in place is nothing. Her eyes are indifferent, but she can feel that Longyou Cheng is coming to her side.


    "I don''t know what to call this beautiful woman." With the support and admiration of a group of people, Longyou came to chaoyunjian. He looked at Yunjian with interest and asked.


    Yunjian just looked up at Longyou and took back his eyes, spitting out two words: "Luocha"


    Long you sees cloud paper to see oneself one eye, and immediately lowers head to ignore oneself, in the heart is a burst of surprise even more.


    The person who comes here, who is not anxious to come to him to flatter, she is really special!


    "Can you tell me where you are from?" The sound of Longyou makes the women scream as much as possible.


    But Yunjian didn''t feel at all. She didn''t even bother to reply to Longyou.


    "We are the Falcon hall from Zhejiang Province." However, Xu Zetian saw that Yunjian didn''t reply to Longyou. He was afraid of it, so he took the place of him.


    Ha ha fun!


    Long Youcheng squints. He looks at Yunjian with great interest. His eyes are shiny. At last, he turns away when Yunjian doesn''t pay attention to it again and again.


    Before leaving, he left a sentence: "beauty, we''ll see you later!"

 Chapter 331

    The appearance of longyoucheng didn''t make Yunjian a little flustered.


    However, Xu Zetian was flustered. Standing beside Yunjian, he looked at her anxiously and said, "sister Jian, that''s the leader of the green tiger sect, Longyou Cheng! He is young, but he is the eldest of the green tiger sect, the largest sect in the north. It is said that he is cruel and ruthless. He has never escaped what he has been staring at! He was afraid to stare at you just now. Sister Jian, I think we should have left earlier


    As for the green tiger sect, the reason why all the gangs are so afraid and want to cling to it is because it is a sect with absolute strength.


    In the early years, when numerous gangs in the northern region competed for supremacy, the green tiger sect stood out from the rest. The green tiger sect has a history of hundreds of years. It has a deep foundation and is said to be very rich.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor, not that the green tiger sect is really so powerful.


    However, Xu Zetian has heard that the dragon is only thirty-one years old, but his means of doing things are extremely cruel.


    There is also a rumor about Longyou Cheng that none of the people he is targeting, women or men, can escape from his palm.


    At most, Xu Zetian was just the boss of a small dragon shop. He never wanted to fight with the most powerful green tiger gang in the north.


    It''s totally impossible to win.


    What long Youcheng said just now is to look at Yunjian.


    So Xu Zetian tried to think of a way to escape.


    "Go? Do you think I''m the kind of person who''s on the run? " Yun Jian smiles because of Xu Zetian''s words. She reaches out and pulls a small amount of her hair behind her ears, purses her lips.


    Standing beside the blue glaze is a laugh.


    Compared with Xu Zetian''s worries, the green glaze has no side loan.


    But according to Xu Zetian, it''s not unreasonable to go.


    If Yunjian is really only a little competent, if she is the leader of the Falcon hall in the palm area, and then she is seen by the leader of the biggest gang in the north area, the leader of the green tiger Gang, long you, it''s really a way to go at once.


    It''s a pity that she is not.


    Escape, the word never appeared in her dictionary.


    The tea party lasted for a period of time, during which all the leaders present, as well as the senior leaders who came to the tea party, just drank tea, tasted delicious food and tasted snacks.


    It was not until a host of the green tiger Gang came out to preside over the meeting that the peaceful atmosphere was broken.


    "Please be quiet, everyone here is the gang leaders from all over the country, as well as the high-level gang members. First of all, I welcome you here.


    "Secondly, according to the Convention, every year at the daoshang tea party, there will be a ranking of the strength of each major gang. So here, please be prepared for the friendship competition between the gang members.


    "Please also let the experts of each gang come to the competition field."


    Basically every year, the green tiger sect invites gangs from all over the country to attend a tea party, and at the same time holds a ranking of the strength of gangs.


    That is to say, the leaders of all major gangs will bring one of their strongest people to participate in this tea party.


    And in the competition, let the most powerful person to participate.


    Of course, at this time, the most powerful person in the gang represents the gang of his own.


    "The first round of the competition is about shooting. Please come to the backyard of the tea party." The host said these words, and led them to the backyard of the teahouse.


    "Let''s go, too." Cloud paper side head, said to Xu Zetian and blue glaze.


    Then the three followed the crowd to the backyard of the teahouse.


    "Sister Jian, I''ll go. I haven''t played with guns for a long time, but I have more than enough to deal with them." People just went to the backyard of the teahouse, the green glaze rubbed hands, said.

 Chapter 332

    "Well." Yun Jian did not refuse, she nodded.


    The poison technique of green glaze is astonishing, but the shooting technique is not the best.


    However, in such a gang tea party, even if the shooting technique of green glaze is poor, it can also be the best among a group of people.


    Xu Zetian didn''t make a sound. He knew that since Yunjian had agreed, there was naturally her own reason.


    Yunjian three people are standing in the most corner, but also the most prominent.


    Just now, Longyou has been talking to Yunjian, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    In addition, I just heard that Yunjian is the leader of Falcon hall, so I am more curious about who they will send to compete?


    "The Falcon hall is supposed to send the strong looking middle-aged man out to compete. After all, the two girls look too unconvincing! What''s more, the first round is about shooting! They don''t even know what the gun is, do they? "


    Some people can''t help talking.


    "I also think it''s the middle-aged man who will come out to compete."


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that yunyun and Yunjian are three people, and there are two girls, only Xu Zetian is older, and Xu Zetian looks more robust, so everyone thinks that Xu Zetian will come out to replace the Falcon hall competition.


    "Pretty girl, we did meet again. Tut Do you want me to give you a hand and send a subordinate to lend it to you? " Just then, Longyou Cheng, who had just left, came to the backyard of the teahouse. He looked at Yunjian and said with ambiguous eyes.


    "Blue glaze, you go." Yunjian doesn''t care about Longyou Cheng. She doesn''t even look at Longyou Cheng. Instead, she turns her head to the blue glaze.


    "Well." After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qingmei turns around and walks to the place where all the powerful gangs gather.


    Blue glaze looks sweet and lovely, a beautiful baby face.


    However, when the green glaze man walked towards there, someone could not help shouting: "lie in the trough, no, this Is it true to send little girls to compare shooting skills? "


    Someone immediately responded to the voice: "ha ha, it''s estimated that Luo Cha, the leader of the Falcon hall, knows that there is no one in his gang. Send a little girl up. Even if he loses this round of shooting, he will not be ashamed to say it in the future."


    "It seems that the leader of the Falcon hall is not so good. It''s really boring."


    Some people in the theatre have already talked with interest.


    Every year''s tea party, only when all gangs are ranked in the competition strength, is the most important and the most impressive time.


    "Hiss, you hear the beauty yourself, don''t you? Isn''t it bullshit to send a little girl to shoot a gun? I said that I sent a subordinate to help you, just to help you, why don''t you appreciate it? " Standing not far away from Yunjian, Longyou achievement couldn''t help murmuring.


    All in all, it is full of questions about the blue glaze shooting technique.


    But long Youcheng hasn''t finished yet, and a barrage of shots comes from the other side of the arena.


    "Bang bang bang......" Ten shots were fired in a row. The blue glaze over there raised the pistol and aimed at the target, and then began to sweep.


    Ten guns, gun into the ring, hit ten rounds!


    When Longyou was founded, it shut up.


    The group of people who were still talking about Yunjian just now also shut up.


    And the blue glaze over there raised the gun to finish her ten rounds, ran back, came to Yunjian''s front, and she said happily, "sister Jian, I finished shooting, but the distance between the targets is so close, it''s really simple!"


    "Well." Cloud paper is only a light nod, did not do much response.


    She looks like that, but it seems that all this is expected.


    Then every Gang expert finished his ten shots, and the person in charge of registration also made a registration.


    At this time, the host stood on the competition field again, with his voice which was not very pleasant, he continued to say: "cough The masters of all the gangs have performed very well. Now we will start the second round of competition immediately. This round is compared with the use of force, taekwondo, martial arts, Sanda, and martial arts that can be used. "


    "The way of this round of competition is to play in pairs and finally get the quota."

 Chapter 333

    Hearing that this round of comparison is force, the green glaze waved her hand. She turned to look at Yunjian, pressed her dry lips and said, "sister Jian, I can''t compete with force."


    Green glaze is an expert in poisoning. At the same time, her shooting skills are OK. But if you use force, she can only resist the attack of some senior secret service killers. Of course, it''s only side resistance. For such force, it depends on whose fist is hard. Green glaze has never been able.


    At this time, many people''s ears are listening to the movements of the three people on the cloud paper.


    It has to be said that the three of them are so eye-catching. What''s more, Longyou, the leader of the green tiger sect, seems to be very interested in Yunjian.


    In addition, the shooting technique just revealed by the blue glaze despised by a group of people makes a group of people dumbfounded.


    Although it''s not only blue glaze that just got ten shots and ten rings.


    The people who come here to represent their own gang competition are all powerful roles, and no one is weak. However, compared with these people, the reason why the blue glaze shines is her age.


    It''s amazing that a teenage girl should have such a strong shooting technique.


    However, when hearing that the green glaze said that it was better than force, all the people present couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Sure enough, God is still fair. Although the green glaze is accurate in shooting, her strength is not good.


    In fact, these people don''t know that even if the strength of green glaze is not good, she has a thousand abilities to poison anyone on the scene unconsciously.


    "Well." Cloud paper is just a light nod.


    The people here began to guess who would be sent out to compete in the Falcon hall by the woman named Luocha.


    "This time it must be the middle-aged man! I don''t think there is anyone else but this middle-aged man! There were three of them! It''s impossible for her to appear on her own! " Someone looked at Yunjian and said.


    "Beauty, you dare to bet with me." Long Youcheng looks at Yunjian and cannot help but speak out.


    "Bet on something." This time, Yunjian opened her lips, and she came back to Longyou.


    "If your falcon hall ranks within ten of all the gangs in this round of military competition, then I will promise you any condition! But if you''re not in the top 10, you''ll be my girlfriend, OK? " Long Youcheng''s words are unreasonable.


    Let alone that longyoucheng is now thirty-one years old, a whole round bigger than Yunjian.


    But long Youcheng thinks that she is the first one to see Yunjian, and that she is very eye-catching, very special.


    Therefore, the interest is multiplied, so I put forward such a proposal.


    Because in longyoucheng''s mind, Yunjian has only three of them. Now Qingqi will not take part in the next competition, and Xu Zetian doesn''t look very good either.


    It is not easy for him to ask the Falcon hall to rank among the ten gangs in the force competition.


    There may be special cases in the gun match just now, but it''s not so easy to win in the force match.


    What''s more, all the gangs here have hundreds of numbers. It''s not so easy for them to rush into the top ten.


    In this military competition over the years, the first place always belongs to his green tiger gang. As for other gangs, it is not weak.


    The predecessor of Falcon hall is dragon head gang.


    For Longtou Gang, he still has an impression. He vaguely remembers that in previous years, Longtou Gang ranked behind 100, so Longyou Chengcai would propose to gamble with Yunjian.


    Even if Longtou Gang, that is, the Falcon hall has made great progress now, can it make it from more than 100 to less than 10?


    In the public attention, cloud paper suddenly outlined a rising arc, she directly agreed to long Youcheng''s gambling agreement: "OK."


    "Sister Jian, I can''t do this..." Xu Zetian cried anxiously.


    "I have my own decision." Yunjian directly replies to Xu Zetian, saying that her people have stood up and gone to the competition field.


    Because just had the blue glaze appearance first, so now cloud paper appearance already could not let the present person surprise.


    After playing, the match between the two pairs is decided by the order of draw.


    Yunjian draws a sign, she takes the sign number, turns around and gets on the stage, ready to fight.


    At this time, a big man came up from her opposite platform.


    Obviously, this man is her opponent.


    At this time, someone saw the big man and shouted out in surprise.


    "God, isn''t that the second leader of the green tiger sect, Teng snake! He is said to have killed a female agent of an international underground organization! This little girl is right up to him. I don''t know if she can take one move! "

 Chapter 334

    "It is said that this is true! People Teng snake is the second leader of the green tiger sect. Its strength is really not covered! You know what? In the past, he represented the green tigers in all the military competitions, and won the first place! "


    "This, true, so powerful?"


    "Can I still bluff you?"


    A large group of people who watched the play commented with relish.


    In fact, the friendship competition among the major gangs is to send one of the strongest members of their own gangs to participate in it.


    The strongest members of the gang represent the whole gang behind them.


    But a strong person can equal countless senior managers, so everyone attaches great importance to this friendship competition.


    After all, whoever comes out of a gang can get the first place, which means that the gang is very strong.


    People are talking about it with relish. Xu Zetian on one side is balsam pear with his face.


    But compared with Xu Zetian, the green glaze is sitting on a bench lazily and eating the melon seeds used to entertain the guests.


    Long Youcheng is sitting at the top of the table. He squints and decides that Yunjian will lose.


    At this time, Yunjian, who is considered to be the undoubted loser, is standing in the competition field. She looks sideways at her opponent, the big, about 1.93-meter tall Teng snake.


    The height of Teng snake is one meter and six meters higher than that of Yun Jian. The gap is not covered.


    In this case, no one will think that Yunjian can win the game.


    Including Xu Zetian.


    Although Yunjian defeated sniji, the fighter who almost entered the international challenge arena, Teng she was not at the same level as sniji.


    Teng she used to be a retired special soldier. When he was a special soldier, he killed a female agent of an international underground organization with her bare hands.


    So in Xu Zetian''s opinion, even if Yunjian is more powerful, she is just a little girl after all.


    Can she really beat the Teng snake that killed the underground group of female agents without blinking an eye?


    "You want to fight me?" When he saw that his opponent was Yunjian, the Teng snake there frowned without trace.


    It''s not that Teng snake despises Yun Jian, but that he, as a legitimately retired special soldier, lets him fight with the young girl in front of him who is still under the age of adulthood, which makes him feel helpless!


    "Yes." Cloud paper Mou son looks at Teng snake directly, she is not afraid of danger.


    Now that we have seen each other, we begin to cheer.


    But they all cheered for Teng Snake: "Teng snake! Defeat her, let her go home to drink milk! If the children don''t learn well, they dare to come here and find a beating! "


    "I don''t hit children." Teng snake stared at Yun Jian for two seconds. The next moment, he said this in front of everyone, and then turned to get off the competition field.


    "Eh This is not fighting? Not yet! " Some people can''t help being disappointed.


    Just as Teng snake was about to walk out of the competition, behind her came the loud and natural voice of a young girl: "unfortunately, I only play big friends."


    When Teng she heard Yunjian''s words, he just froze and turned around, only to see a figure that was too fast to be detected by the naked eye coming towards him.


    The next second, the figure kicked his belly, and Teng snake clearly felt that he had been kicked a few meters, and his chest was burning, and he fell out of the competition field.


    That speed is beyond words.


    He once killed a female agent of an international underground organization. The killing technique of the female agent is similar to the kick he was kicked off!


    When Teng snake fell to the ground and stupefied, the girl''s pleasant voice spread again: "I rule big friends, so now, you lose."

 Chapter 335

    You lose before you start to fight?


    The audience at the bottom suddenly lost their eyes.


    However, among the audience below, there are many Teng snake fans. In their opinion, the move just made by Yun Jian is a sneak attack.


    So someone stood up directly from his seat, and chaoyunjian shouted without any idea: "little girl, you are just a sneak attack! Don''t count! If someone''s Teng snake moves really, it''s estimated that every minute will let you go home and drink milk! "


    Some people also began to stand up and speak for Teng snake, and also accused Yun Jian: "yes! Young age, but also engaged in sneak attack! Do you want face! Get out of here! Go away! "


    For a while, the number of people cursing Yunjian increased significantly.


    The dragon you Cheng sitting below had noticed something wrong when he just got out of Yunjian.


    His eyes were locked tightly. The eyes were fixed on the cloud paper as if to see through her.


    Yunjian, who was slandered by others, was not moved at all. She squinted at the snake that fell on the ground, suddenly stretched out her little thumb and hooked it. There was a light in her eyes: "if you don''t agree, now you can face me squarely."


    Yunjianben didn''t plan to win by surprise attack.


    And it turns out that if she didn''t show her hand first, he would leave.


    The snake on the ground looked at Yunjian, but he put up his eyes and despised her.


    Yunjian didn''t kick hard just now, but even so, it was enough for Teng snake to have a pain, but it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones.


    Teng snake patted the dust, turned over from the ground and stood up. He frowned and looked at Yun Jian for two seconds. After a while, his face sank again.


    "I admit defeat," he said to Yunjian under the spotlight


    Teng snake is a smart man. He can be the second leader of the green tiger sect, and he has done so many years under the hand of Longyou. He has two abilities.


    Cloud paper just that foot, others may look like a sneak attack, but only his own heart understand.


    That seemingly ordinary sneak attack, even if just he Teng snake was not sneaked, but was fighting with Yunjian head-on, his result was the same - kicked to fly!


    Teng snake is the champion of the military competition over the years. It can be said that as long as he concedes defeat, even if he fights with other people later, he will win all the games!


    After all, Yunjian is just one foot, it''s not empty!


    People have been afraid to despise Yunjian. They also know that if Yunjian dare to come to the stage, there must be two down.


    But Teng snake''s admission of defeat surprised everyone.


    But relative to Teng snake''s surrender, long Youcheng''s face is the most ugly one.


    Longyou is almost the first one to stand up, clap the table and order Teng snake as the leader of the green tiger Gang: "if you fail before fighting, how can I be such a coward!"


    Long Youcheng is afraid of Teng snake''s giving up, and Yunjian may be in the top ten. He is waiting for Yunjian to lose and fulfill her promise!


    Teng snake listened to long Youcheng''s words, but he was not moved.


    If he can win, how can he admit defeat?


    but knowing clearly that he can''t beat the other side, Teng she is not such a stupid person who is eager to die.


    "Boss, it''s not my coward, but I can''t beat her. Just then, you can see nothing strange, but her tactics are as good as that of the international underground female agent I killed, no, even better! "


    "When I killed the international underground female agent, I was wounded and dying, almost killed!"


    "So in this game, I can''t win her, so I just admit defeat!"


    The words of Teng snake pierce into the hearts of all people.


    Such a high evaluation, however, caused waves in the hearts of all.


    Yunjian, even more powerful than the international underground female agent he once killed! ?

 Chapter 336

    You know, the international underground female agent that Teng snake killed at the beginning is an elite with not bad skills. It''s said that she can rank in the top 50 in the list of agents!


    International, this is a global concept.


    In fact, it''s pretty tough to be in the top 50 on the killer list or the secret service list. After all, there are not a few killers or agents in the world.


    As for the top ten international killers or agents, in human terms, they are monsters crawling out of the dead!


    Which of the 20 people in the top ten of the list of killers or secret agents is not a big devil with blood on his hand? These twenty people are not to be thought of by everyone present.


    After all, these people are swimming in the international peak, and they have no such life to contact.


    Therefore, in the hearts of all people, the Teng snake that killed the international underground female agent has a kind of admiration for the strong.


    Today, the so-called strong Teng snake says that Yunjian''s skill is even more powerful than the female agent who killed him when he was dying!


    In such a situation, who dares to fight with Yunjian again?


    But if we want to let everyone know that Yunjian is the most powerful one among the 20 big demons, it''s estimated that the people present should have been scared to the bottom.


    "As for whether I''m a coward, boss, I''m not a coward! But it''s not a person who lives on his own, so I don''t think it''s better for me to take advantage of this military competition! " After saying these words, Teng snake left the arena and went to the guest table.


    Teng snake''s words, let the Dragon swim into the waves, but he is still some clear-cut face, immediately showed a cruel taste.


    "Cough, since this game Teng snake concedes defeat, then even if Luo Cha wins!" The host continued to host the meeting.


    In this military competition, Yunjian defeated Teng snake in the war, but he still wanted to fight other gang experts.


    But because of the precedent of Teng snake.


    Other people who met with cloud paper, they cried and admitted their bad luck and gave up in succession.


    Joke, even the woman who can''t beat Teng snake, they dare to go up? Isn''t that dying?


    So Yunjian even did not make any more moves, so he took the first place in the value of force!


    Force value won the first place, which means that her Falcon hall surpassed the green tiger Gang this year and became the total champion of this tea competition!


    Number one!


    Because of the first round of blue glaze shooting, plus the first place in Yunjian, the total champion is her Falcon hall!


    This result shocked the people present and made Longyou''s face sink again.


    It turned out that longyoucheng planned that her Falcon hall would never enter the top ten, so she made a bet.


    But now? Her Falcon hall actually replaced her green tiger sect and became the first place in this tea competition!


    At the moment, Yunjian, who had not even made a real move, went back to her seat. Instead of rushing to take her seat, she stared at longyoucheng with her beautiful eyes and said, "I don''t know the previous gambling agreement with dragon boss, but it''s still a deal?"


    In front of the public, long Youcheng''s face was very dark. He lost face because of a woman!


    However, she is just a leader from the city level gang. She dare to force her in front of her again and again!


    As it turns out, longyoucheng has no intention of fulfilling his promise at all.


    Longyou Cheng almost stood up at the same time when Yunjian finished saying that. He showed his majesty as the leader of the first gang in the northern area, pointing to Yunjian, he said: "the woman I want has never been unexpected! Surround her for me! "

 Chapter 337

    Although Longyou Cheng is the eldest of the green tiger sect, he looks ok, at least his facial features are right.


    But how many decent people are there in gangs that can mix with the black market?


    Mix black to talk about righteousness, this saying is right, but can''t use long you to become a body.


    At the beginning, Xu Zetian was afraid of longyoucheng, because this is longyoucheng''s territory after all. What''s more, the reputation of longyoucheng among various gangs is not good.


    Some people also say that he turns his face faster than he turns his book, and as previously said, the Dragon swims into something he wants, but he really can''t get it!


    But for the instant face turning of the dragon, all the people on the scene can''t avoid it.


    And the people''s cloud paper was surrounded by a group of nearly 100 brothers standing inside and outside.


    But I saw her face was normal without any surprise.


    Even the sudden face turning of Longyou seems to her to be expected.


    Long Youcheng has stood up at this time. He goes to Yunjian and looks down at her.


    After two seconds of silence, he said to Yunjian:


    "ha ha, you are a smart man. In this case, I will not go around with you. I''ve been a woman for a long time, but I''ve never met anyone who''s happy.


    "Those women only value my status. And you are different, you are special! So now I give you a chance to be my woman! "


    Long Youcheng''s words are said in a very strong voice.


    His words always mean "I want you to be my woman, that''s to honor you".


    Yunjian only squints slightly. Her small body is wrapped under a simple down jacket, but it looks surprisingly attractive.


    "What if I refuse?" Cloud paper pick eyebrows, she did not show a little fear of the meaning, the words clear.


    "Ha ha, then your falcon hall will disappear on the stage of the black market!" Long you''s pupil shrinks. He stares at Yunjian''s wonderful figure, and his heart stirs up a strong force. He raises his voice and threatens.


    Yunjian is different from other women, and she seems to have many secrets, as well as her beautiful and attractive figure, all of which are constantly attracting longyoucheng.


    Longyou Cheng is eager to possess her.


    He can''t help but roar in his heart. He must let this woman become a prisoner of war in his bed!


    "Are you sure?" Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and put away her smile. On her beautiful face, there was a trace of indescribable ruthlessness.


    Xu Zetian and qingglaze are standing behind Yunjian at this time, surrounded by a group of people.


    Xu Zetian has seeped out the sweat.


    This time, sister Jian didn''t bring any brothers from the gang, but this happened again!


    Xu Ze''s innocent fear is that Yunjian will be destroyed by Longyou!


    "Ha ha. Beauty, in fact, if you are obedient, then all this can be avoided naturally! " Longyou returned to his original appearance. He smiled and walked up to Yunjian.


    Her white and flawless skin was reflected in Longyou''s pupils, and he unconsciously reached out to touch Yunjian''s cheek.


    The gang leaders who dare not speak at all shake their heads in their hearts.


    Although Yunjian is powerful, she has only three people. How can she fight against Longyou?


    This beautiful girl must be ruined here!


    At the moment when long Youcheng reached out to touch Yunjian''s pink cheek with a smile, a bright thing suddenly flashed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Hiss!" Just listen to a soft voice, a dazzling bullet, then strafe from the distance, directly into the Dragon swim into that hand to touch the skin of cloud paper!


    "Ouch..." Longyou Cheng is suddenly shot through the palm of his hand, and suddenly he howls, his voice resounding through the sky.


    Everyone was stunned by the change, and at the same time everyone looked at the direction of the bullet.


    I saw a man in his nineteen''s who was supported by two men in his twenties.


    The man in the middle is the one who shot the gun, and now he is walking this way with a long thigh.


    But he saw his eyes with red silk, and looked at the dragon, and his lips were slightly selected. The anger was not hidden. The man made a voice to the two men behind him. The mellow voice was very magnetic: "kill him, green tiger Gang, kill!"

 Chapter 338

    It was SII who came here. The two people who stood behind SII were only Adam and Mohsen who followed him all the time.


    As soon as the three appeared, they immediately caused a storm.


    The faces of the three people are all top-notch, peerless.


    In contrast, Si Yi''s appearance is better than that of the other two men.


    A group of people around were stunned.


    In the original group, the appearance of Longyou is the most outstanding one.


    But as soon as the three appeared, let alone stand in the middle of Si Yi, that is, the beauty of the two men beside, they could also swing the Dragon into hundreds of streets.


    As for Si Yi, who is standing in the middle, he is so beautiful that he can''t be described with words.


    But at this moment, the most frightening thing for all was what Si Yi had just said.


    Kill long Youcheng? Green tiger sect, destroy?


    The hearts of all the people jumped, but soon they relaxed again.


    Even if Si Yi shoots through the palm of Longyou''s hand as soon as he appears, what''s the status of the green tiger Gang?


    The green tiger Gang is the first gang in the North!


    How can it be destroyed if it is destroyed?


    "Yes, stay at home." Moson, standing on the left, replied, taking out his cell phone from his bag and dialing a number.


    "You, who are you! How dare you speak up Say you want to kill me and kill the green tigers! " Long you became a crooked and ferocious face. He pressed the other hand which was shot through by the bullet with one hand. He stepped forward two steps and stood at Si Yi''s position, straight to the past, with painful mouth.


    "You don''t deserve to know who we are! Ha ha, as for the green tiger sect in your area, if it''s not my dark soul organization, you can''t be killed! " Adam could not suppress that grumpy character for a long time. He jumped out and looked at Longyou Cheng and sneered at it.


    Dark soul organization? Dark soul!


    Isn''t the dark soul organization the killer organization that has trained countless influential figures in the world?


    You know, the secret service chashen, which once made a sensation in the world and made countless business politicians and International Dragon lords panic, is from the dark soul organization!


    These people are the people of dark soul organization!


    At Adam''s words, Longyou''s face, which was already pale because of the injury, was more like a piece of white paper with no color at all. He was stupid on the spot and was stunned on the spot.


    Dark soul organization, which is called "the first killer organization" and "the first mercenary organization" together with the ancient mercenary group!


    It has been asserted that if you offend any one of the dark soul organizations, you will not be far from death!


    Longyou did not expect that the people of the dark soul organization would appear at this little tea party he held!


    The hand was shot through the palm of the hand, but Longyou Cheng was suffering from the pain of suffocation. He fell down on his knees with a thump, and the man had already crawled towards Si Yi.


    "Please let me go, let me help you! I don''t know how to make you angry. Please forgive me! Let me go! " Longyou is shivering all over, and his voice is full of shivering.


    God! Dark soul organization''s person, he long you become unexpectedly annoyed dark soul organization''s person?


    Don''t say that he is just a green tiger gang. Even if all the gangs on the scene stack up, they can''t wipe the edge of the dark soul organization!


    This is the difference of strength!


    "I don''t know how to provoke us to be less in charge. Hiss, you challenge my wife in public, but you still say that you didn''t provoke us to be less in charge?" Adam stood in front of Longyou Cheng, and he stepped on the back of Longyou Cheng''s hand without feeling, saying words.


    By this time, Si Yi had already gone to Yunjian.

 Chapter 339

    "After today, don''t let me hear any more about the green tigers." Si Yi leaned over his body, but he didn''t see that he knelt on the ground and was trampled by Adam on the back of his hand, which made a complete declaration of his end.


    Less Young lady?


    This woman named Luo Cha is actually the woman of this man with absolute strength?


    Longyou lost color in his eyes. He was foolish in his place, and his heart was like the waves passing by. He felt regretful at the touch of a hair.


    It''s too late to say anything!


    He''s trying to rob women from the dark soul?


    Now, the hundred young tiger sect that he inherited will be destroyed because of his mistake!


    Everyone was stunned in the audience. Everyone watched Si Yi, who announced the ending of the first gang of green tigers in the northern region, and walked to Yunjian.


    At this time, everyone''s heart was filled with a crazy exclamation.


    Yunjian is actually a woman of a great figure in the dark soul organization! She can relate to the people of dark soul!


    Xu Zetian was also stunned. He was stupefied. Looking at the man walking towards cloud paper like a king, he was amazed.


    No wonder, Yunjian will swear that she can take their gang out of Longmen city.


    At the moment, only Xu Zetian feels in his heart. Fortunately, he chose to follow Yunjian. Otherwise, today, he is still wandering in Longmen city.


    Yunjian, she is doomed to be extraordinary!


    Si Yi has come to Yunjian. He looks at the young girl''s tiny face and has an impulse to hide her in his arms and not let her be plagiarized by anyone.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Jian blinked her long and narrow eyelashes. She wanted to make a move just now, but she didn''t expect that Si Yi would come out first. He told himself that he would leave for a while, but he didn''t want to appear here, so she asked aloud.


    "It''s done, so I come to you." I just didn''t expect to see that scene. Later, Si Yi didn''t say this, but his raised eyebrows were enough to show his anger at this time.


    His long figure stood in front of Yunjian, which was surprisingly matched.


    It''s just a simple conversation, but the meaning of it is self-evident.


    "Don''t be in charge. The headquarters of the green tiger gang has been bombed." Mohsen hung up his cell phone, and came to Si in a stream, saying a word that made everyone tremble again.


    "Well." Si Yi should have a word with him, then he went to pick up Yunjian''s hand and walked out.


    The next thing, of course, was left to Adam and Mohsen.


    "Wait." Yun Jian was dragged up two steps by Si Yi. She suddenly stopped twice. Then she turned around and took out the car key of her Ferrari sports car from her pocket and threw it to the blue glaze. "The car helps me drive back."


    After that, she left the scene from Si Yi.


    Blue glaze a handy catch, then she returned a voice: "OK, Jian elder sister."


    At this time, Yunjian and Siyi have left here.


    Long Youcheng is watching Yunjian and Siyi leave. He covers his palm, but the blood can''t stop flowing down.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not in charge of my family. Today, I''ll cut you open and kill you!" Adam stepped on the back of the dragon''s hand and twisted his head without any human feelings.


    The tea party has not been able to go on since then.


    However, none of us thought that just because Longyou became a woman who should not be flirted with, the green tiger Gang, the elder brother who once occupied the position of the first gang in the northern region, disappeared completely on the stage of history.


    From now on, there will be no green tiger sect!

 Chapter 340

    When Yun Jian and Si Yi walked out of the tea party venue, Adam raised his feet and grabbed the dragon on the ground to prepare for his final attack, a weak male voice suddenly sounded in the tea party venue.


    The man said to Adam, "you, Adam, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization?"


    There are four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam, Mohsen, snow eagle and Lin Wei.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization are the people who have the highest status in the dark soul organization except the leader of the dark soul organization, and each of them performs his or her duties. Each of them is comparable to the top three figures in the list of international killer agents!


    Among the four, Lin Wei is specially in charge of the dark soul organization training killer, so he is the most mysterious.


    The snow hawk represents the leader of the dark soul organization in and out of the public''s ears and eyes.


    As for Adam and Mohsen, they followed the leader of the dark soul organization. They were the two closest to the leader of the dark soul organization who was powerful but never appeared in the legend.


    This weak male voice comes from a middle-aged man who looks sick and thin. He just knows that Adam, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, is grumpy, which is very consistent with the man in front of him, so he makes a sound.


    However, all the people on the scene were stifled.


    All the people on the road are here. Who hasn''t heard of the four leaders of dark soul?


    At the moment, even the blue glaze, could not help but shivering.


    Adam and Mohsen are the people who always follow the leader of the dark soul organization. They will never show weakness to anyone. Only one person can make them listen to what they say and be willing to bow down.


    And that man is the leader of the dark soul organization!


    So, the man who just seems to be in his late twenties is the leader of the dark soul organization!!!


    ...


    Yunjian here has left the tea party with Si Yi and got into the Lamborghini car of Si Yi.


    As soon as he got on the car, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s wrist. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were as bright as the stars'' eyes, reflecting a strong sense of possessiveness.


    "In the future, if you meet someone like that, you can kill him directly. If anything happens, I will stand in your way!" His eyes moved, and his eyes slowly softened.


    But the words, but still with a full of anger.


    Whether it''s the original Shenyan or this dragon tour. All want to plagiarize his woman!


    Si Yi has never been so crazy about trying to wrap a woman up so that no one can see her beauty.


    He grew up hating women until he met her.


    And Si Yi, who doesn''t like it, doesn''t like it. As long as he likes it, he will never change in his life.


    So he was really angry just now.


    His eyebrow angle slightly wrinkles, on that one handsome face, some cannot say the handsome.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold hands caressed his eyebrow and smoothed his wrinkles. She felt her heart beating. Looking at the eyes of Siyi, she pursed her mouth, which was very attractive.


    "Well." She pursed her red lips and said, approaching him.


    Si Yi looked at the red lips close to him. He swallowed a dry throat, touched his head and kissed them.


    Yunjian responds to him like a dry firewood against a fire.


    Maybe in Yunjian''s heart, he has already been identified.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a kiss, cloud paper hung its head, and it was ruddy all over the place.


    Si Yi is sketching a smile of arc. He drives his car, like a lightning bolt, to huilongmen expressway.

 Chapter 341

    After Yunjian and Si Yi returned to Longmen City, the blue glaze and Xu Zetian arrived.


    At this time, Qingqi rented a suite in Longmen city and temporarily lived in the suite.


    Soon after returning to Longmen market with Si Yi, the two leaders of the dark soul organization also came to Longmen city and lived in the villa as friends of Si Yi.


    The empty villa became lively all of a sudden.


    Dong ruanjigan didn''t know the identity of Adam and Mohsen. He really thought they were friends of his nephew, so he gave them a very warm welcome.


    This morning, Yunjian took his brother Yunyi and Zhang Shaofeng to join in the morning run, and forced Zhang Shaofeng to practice his flexibility for him.


    Zhang Shaofeng was sweating all over the sky, but in order to learn new moves, he almost insisted on it.


    Yunjian also pulled ligament for his brother Yunyi, but Yunyi didn''t cry out.


    One morning, Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi were already tired and sweating. Before they left, Zhang Shaofeng called Yun Jian: "master, the makeup party that I mentioned to you last time will be held at 6:00 next Saturday evening. You must come then!"


    After that, Zhang Shaofeng turned around and shouted to Yunyi with a smile: "Hey, younger martial brother, you''re coming too. It''s already said! No regrets! "


    Since last time, Yunyi and Zhang Shaofeng ran together in the morning for exercise, and they trained together with Yunjian, their friendship gradually became more and more involved.


    "No big or small, call me younger martial brother?" Yun Yi is not angry. He just looks at Zhang Shaofeng''s curved smiling face with a smile. He will go to fight Zhang Shaofeng.


    "I can''t fight! Haha, I''m leaving! " Zhang Shaofeng playfully jumped away, ran a long way ahead, and then turned to say goodbye to Yunjian and Yunyi.


    With that, Zhang Shaofeng carried his coat on his shoulder, and he left with a long figure of one meter eight.


    "It''s childish." Yun Jian can''t help sighing. She turns her head and glances at Yun Yi. "Brother, let''s go home."


    "Wait for the note." Yun Yi stops smiling Junyan. He looks at Yun Yi and hesitates for two seconds. Then he asks, "Xiaojian, do you know the girl of that day?"


    that day, he was framed and drugged by Chen Yubing, almost succeeded by Chen Yubing''s plot. Fortunately, there is blue glaze to help him.


    However, she hasn''t been seen for a long time, and Yunyi hasn''t seen blue glaze since then.


    In fact, these days Yun Yi closed her eyes, and her lovely baby face would appear in her forehead.


    The interaction between Yunjian and qingglaze on that day told Yunyi that Yunjian obviously knew her, so Yunyi asked aloud.


    "Yes, I do." Yunjian is stunned for two times. She suddenly responds. When she turns to see her brother Yunyi, there are two red clouds on his cheek.


    "She lives in Hutou port, West Street..." Yunjian reported a specific address, and she blinked as if she didn''t know anything.


    "Elder brother, is there a problem?" cloud paper acted as ignorant child, chaoyunyi asked a sentence.


    "Huh? No, it''s OK." Yun Yi waved his hand and started to walk forward.


    In fact, at this time, Yun Yi is already thinking about looking for the green glaze in his mind.


    Cloud paper squints a smile, also big step meteor of followed up.


    Just this afternoon.


    Qingqi stayed at home alone. She rented the suite and installed a color TV in the living room.


    At this time, Hulu baby, which was popular in 1998, was also playing in the color TV.


    "Grandpa......" The sound in the TV set made the green glaze laugh and knock the melon seeds, which was very inconsistent with her past and the image of her doll face.


    "Ding Dong -" at this time, the door was pressed.


    "Who is it?" the green glaze spits out the shell of melon seeds and makes a loud noise.


    At this time, the melon seed shells around the green glaze have been spitting out, and the room is in a mess, which is totally different from a girl''s reserve.


    The doorbell had been ringing for a long time. At last, she had to leave the pillow in her arms on the sofa and drag a pair of slippers to open the door reluctantly.

 Chapter 342

    "Don''t press, I''ve come to open the door! I''m so angry. I''m looking at the most wonderful moment! Little huluwa''s grandfather has been arrested... "


    Blue glaze is dragging slippers to open the door, murmuring words in his mouth.


    Because at home, she only wore a dress with sleeves, or just the knee type, with thick stockings on her feet and a lovely pink coat on her body.


    As soon as she said that, she opened the door and saw the people standing outside.


    In an instant, the words in his mouth stopped.


    Yun Yi is standing at the door. He is wearing a thick down jacket. The blue down jacket adds a kind of handsome taste to him.


    However, at the moment of seeing Yunyi, the whole person of qingglaze was stupid at the origin, and her words at the mouth stopped abruptly.


    "Ah! You, how can you be here! " Silence, blue glaze screamed, she cried a low voice.


    Then she found that she was wearing a very casual and revealing clothes.


    In this cold winter, if you wear less, you will feel a taste more exposed than others. Of course, blue glaze can only be worn at home.


    She thought it was Yunjian who knocked at the door, because she knew that there was only one Yunjian living here, so she just came here and opened the door.


    But who can think that the person standing at the door is not her sister Jian, but Yunyi!


    When she saw Yunyi, she remembered that she had been naked not long ago to detoxify Yunyi, and the two were embracing each other.


    Immediately, the cheeks seemed to be splashed with blood, and then red.


    She used to detoxify Yunyi, which was a must.


    After all, Yun Yi, who was a junior high school student, is a Chun medicine, and the drug resistance is quite fierce.


    She can only take off her clothes, use her warm body temperature to warm Yunyi''s body, and then give him an antidote to solve the drug.


    Green glaze''s way of saving people has always been different. It was her own creation.


    Later, Yunyi said that she didn''t think much about being responsible for her, but now Yunyi can stand at the door, not because of that?


    "can I come in?" Yunyi smiled politely, his smile was as cool as the spring breeze, giving a fresh feeling as if it had been blown by the spring breeze.


    "Ah? No, no, no! No! " Blue glaze suddenly remembered that the disorderly sundries in her room were the same as those piled up on the mountain. She suddenly reached out and stood on tiptoe, blocking Yunyi''s eyes looking in.


    "Then I came in." Yun Yi doesn''t hear the voice of the green glaze, he smiles and purses his mouth, then raises his feet and walks into the green glaze house.


    Then, what he saw were messy sofas, melon seeds on the ground, and shoes on the shoe cabinet.


    Yun Yi: "..."


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa..." At this time, huluwa''s cry came from the TV stereo.


    The whole face of the blue glaze turned red, just as his little secret was revealed on the spot, and his head was lowered.


    "Cough, the room, er, is a bit messy. Let me clean it up for you." Yun Yi coughs, and the tall figure goes to the mess.


    Now the original blue glaze lower the head, cheeks a few red.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day before Zhang Shaofeng''s good makeup party.


    On Friday, Yunjian rarely left school early. Instead of Qin Yirou, she went to xiaoyunzhu''s primary school to pick him up from school.


    At the thought of xiaoyunzhu being able to go to school safely and steadily, Yunjian couldn''t help but feel relieved.

 Chapter 343

    Xiaoyunzhu is now in the first grade of primary school, and is in the best primary school in Longmen City, Wuning No. 1 primary school.


    Wuning No.1 Primary School is the best primary school in Longmen City, just like the No.1 Middle School in Longmen or the No.1 high school in Yunyi.


    Yunjian turns the bus and comes to the gate of a school in Wuning.


    At this time, she had just finished school and carried a shoulder bag on her shoulder. Before the bag was put down, she ran to the school to pick up Xiao Yunzhu from school.


    Wuning No. 1 primary school is a public primary school, and its teachers'' standard is also quite high, and people who can enter Wuning No. 1 primary school certainly have their family background.


    Wuning a small school students go to school, parents are into the school classroom door to pick up.


    At this time, there are lots of cars outside the school gate. Since 1998, there are many parents who can pick up and send by bike and battery car, but there are a few parents who can pick up and send by battery car.


    But in the vehicles parked at the school gate, the number of cars can be counted with one hand.


    So in order to show off, some parents who drive cars to pick up their children like to drive cars to school.


    Yunjian comes by bus. She doesn''t like to drive her Ferrari to pick up xiaoyunzhu in a high-profile way.


    Although children of this age are still in primary school, they have already followed the trend in the class.


    Especially the parents of some children have taught their children since childhood to play with the rich students in the class.


    Play with the rich students at home, so that the starting point for their children is high.


    But as a last resort, Yunjian doesn''t want his brother to be the kind of person in the class who all the children are fighting to be friends with him for his money.


    Following a group of parents into the school gate of Wuning No. 1 primary school, Yunjian soon came to their class.


    At the door of the classroom, a three-dimensional triangular plaque is hung on the outside of the classroom, which is printed with several bright red big words:


    class 1


    this is the class xiaoyunzhu studied in. Yunjian is carrying a schoolbag across his shoulder, coming to the door of the classroom, looking into the classroom from the outside of the corridor. Xiaoyunzhugong sits on the first row of seats and looks into the classroom The teacher on the stage.


    It''s not time for the class to finish yet, and the outside of the classroom is already full of parents who go to and from school.


    Xiaoyunzhu is not tall, so he sits at the first table. Yunjian can see his small head shaking clearly from the corridor behind.


    The teacher in the classroom seemed to say "class is over". Then the students in xiaoyunzhu class quickly packed their schoolbags.


    Xiaoyunzhu packed his bag and looked at his head. Soon he found Yunjian. Today, Yunjian came to pick him up from school, so he ran out with his small bag.


    "Sister!" Xiaoyunzhu ran to Yunjian''s arms.


    "Did Xiaozhu listen to the teacher''s words in class today?" Yunjian touched xiaoyunzhu''s head. She took xiaoyunzhu''s bag and asked.


    Xiaoyunzhu shook his head, and suddenly he raised his head stubbornly. Suddenly Yunjian saw a line of tears hanging on his little cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" cloud paper suddenly frowns, she squats down, looking at small cloud bamboo some stubborn still hang a line of tears of small face asked.


    "Are you Yunzhu''s elder sister?" at this time, a greeting suddenly sounded nearby.


    Yunjian turned around and saw that the female teacher who had just stood on the platform had come to her.


    Next to the female teacher stood a golden woman, holding a fat white boy in her hand.


    Before Yunjian answers the promise, the woman next to the teacher points to Yunzhu''s nose and yells at Yunjian:


    "you are his elder sister? Hum, OK, you don''t know. Your younger brother pushed my son indiscriminately today and scratched my son''s hand! What do you say about your brother! Can you afford to pay for my son''s value! " Jingui woman grabbed a fat boy and shouted at Yunjian.

 Chapter 344

    Hearing the aggressive words of Jin Gui''s woman, Xiao Yunzhu leaned back to Yunjian''s body in fear. He hid behind Yunjian and stretched out a small head.


    And just after Jin Gui''s woman said that, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly put her head in a stubborn voice and shouted, "I didn''t! It''s Wang Ba who first came to rob the candy that brother Si Yi gave me. If I don''t give it, Wang Ba will push me, and I will push it back! "


    Wang Ba is the fat boy in the palm of her hand.


    Yunjian turns to see Wang ba. He sees his fat little body shaking and looks at xiaoyunzhu with a high head. It looks like he is full of momentum.


    Looking at xiaoyunzhu, he is a little timid. It''s not hard to see that before school, he has been educated by the head teacher, the woman teacher surnamed LV standing in front of him.


    "Do you know how to lie when you are young? My son will rob your candy? Do you think the candy in your hand is made of gold? Can you live forever after eating or how to drop it? My son has no worries about food and clothing, and will ask your brother for the broken candy in his hand!" Wang BA''s mother shouts at Xiao Yunzhu.


    Lu is standing between Yunjian, xiaoyunzhu and Wang BA''s mother. She frowns, but her face is ugly.


    Mr. Lu leaned towards Wang Ba and locked his eyebrows in front of him. "It''s nothing at all. I asked the students in the class. They all said that your brother bullied Wang BA''s classmates. I stopped you today to let you discipline your brother well. Besides, I apologized to Wang BA''s classmates."


    "Is it just an apology?" Wang BA''s mother proudly raised her head and looked at Yunjian, and looked at her with contempt.


    The middle of the chain, fast to a few people can not respond.


    "I didn''t I didn''t! Wang Ba pushed me first! " Xiao Yunzhu is so anxious that his tears are coming out. He leans against Yunjian and shakes her hand.


    "Elder sister, I have no reason to push him!" Xiao Yunzhu''s dark eyes, which were blinking, were all in a hurry to shed tears.


    Yunjian was silent, she didn''t say a word, just reached out and gently rubbed her brother''s hair.


    "Ouch, ouch! What kind of person is this? What kind of poor children come out of poor families is different! No quality at all! " Wang BA''s mother stares at Xiao Yunzhu and Yun Jian and confirms that they are both dressed simply. She looks like a child from a poor family, and then she says fiercely.


    "Yunzhu, don''t you apologize! If you do something wrong, you need to apologize in time! " Mr. Lu treats Yunzhu with a consistent teacher attitude.


    Many teachers in the school will treat the students with one-sided views, and sometimes even lead to serious psychological trauma.


    Mr. Lu, this is the person.


    Just when Wang BA was triumphant and looked at Xiao Yunzhu, Wang BA''s mother and teacher LV were all on Wang BA''s side.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, suddenly she loudly raised a voice: "enough!"


    Mr. Lu, Wang BA''s mother and even a group of parents passing by were frightened by the roar of Yunjian.


    Yunjian pulls xiaoyunzhu. She doesn''t have a weak point to stand in front of Wang BA''s mother and Mr. LV and say, "he will naturally admit what my brother has done, and he will not admit what he hasn''t done!"


    As she said, Yunjian turned to look at Wang Ba, and she said, "little fart boy, do you know if you lie? If I find out later that you are slandering my brother, I will tear your mouth!"


    Yunjian''s words made Wang Ba, who was white and fat, shrink his head, and tremble twice for fear.

 Chapter 345

    Maybe it was because he was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. Instead of retreating in fear, Wang Ba stood up to his mother and raised his voice to Yun Jian and said: "I didn''t say anything, hum, he pushed me! He''s a psycho! "


    As he said, Wang Ba stretched out his plump fingers to Yunzhu, and continued to scold and frame: "I also heard that Yunzhu is a wild child without a father, hum, today I actually brought candy, he pushed me and stole my candy, I......"


    "Pa!" Cloud paper came forward, she did not Gu Wang Ba is a primary school student, raised his hand to give Wang ba a hot slap.


    Without dad, Xiao Yunzhu''s heart was pierced. Xiao Yunzhu''s stubborn eyes, which never let tears roll down, turned red instantly.


    In the past, when Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu, their parents were already dead, and xiaoyunzhu was an orphan at that time, and was completely bullied.


    So all the time, no parents are Xiao Yunzhu''s scars.


    No matter who the other party is, even if it''s just a boy of eight or nine years old, who has uncovered the scar of xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian is not allowed.


    "Ah! Ah! Pain, mom, I hurt! Wuwuwu...... " Yunjian raised his hand and threw a slap on the spot. Wang BA''s fat body fell to the ground, and he howled at once.


    "Oh my baby, my baby, what''s wrong with you..." Wang BA''s mother rushed to support her son in fear.


    After Wang BA''s mother helped him up, she looked at Yunjian fiercely, and then she jumped at Yunjian with open teeth and claws:


    "you little bitch! You dare to hit my son! Do you know how precious my son is! What kind of wild boy can my son compare with your brother? You With that, Wang BA''s mother is going to attack Yunjian.


    Yunjian just grabs xiaoyunzhu and hides nearby. Wang BA''s mother just pours forward, but it''s just right because she doesn''t catch Yunjian. A frog falls on the ground.


    "Wang BA''s classmate''s mother, are you all right?" teacher Lu saw Wang Ba and just appeased him. Now he ran to appease Wang BA''s mother.


    Wang BA''s father is the school director! Not long ago, he donated a batch of books to the school. At that time, the headmaster specifically asked her to take good care of Wang ba.


    If Wang Ba has an accident at school, how about? "Bah, girl, do you want to die?" after Wang BA''s mother was helped up by Mr. LV from the ground, she was in a state of great embarrassment. She was furious instantly. She stared at Yunjian''s eyes as if she was about to swallow it.


    "Monitoring." Yunjian sees that Wang BA''s mother doesn''t rush to her again. She looks at Miss Lu and Wang BA''s mother and sneers.


    "What?" Wang BA''s mother and teacher Lu didn''t respond.


    "Go to check the surveillance and you will know whether your son caused my brother or my brother bullied your son for no reason." Yun Jian looks at Wang BA''s mother without fear and says.


    Then she paused again and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If your son framed my brother first, I will kill you!"


    Yunjian''s eyes suddenly became fierce, which made several people on the scene shiver.


    There are not many surveillance cameras in this era, especially some people who don''t even know what surveillance is.


    However, Wuning''s small equipment is more advanced, so every classroom here is equipped with surveillance cameras.


    Yunjian knew that there was a surveillance camera here before he sent his brother to school.

 Chapter 346

    Listen to want to check monitoring, Wang BA''s mother that still calculate on slender figure followed shiver.


    To be honest, she didn''t know whether her son did it first or Xiao Yunzhu did it first.


    Just when I came to school, I heard my son''s one-sided words and rushed to Miss Lu to ask Xiao Yunzhu to apologize to his son.


    In fact, the original small cloud bamboo and Wang ba''er, Mr. Lu has been in front of the whole class to educate small cloud bamboo.


    Just didn''t expect Wang Ba to come back. He told his mother directly after school and asked his mother to show up for him.


    But everyone forgot that there was a surveillance camera in the classroom.


    To be honest, in the school classroom, how can you remember whether there are surveillance cameras? Plus, this era is not the era of surveillance cameras flying all over the world.


    Ordinary people usually don''t even have a monitor.


    Different from primary schools, primary school children are still young and naughty. In addition, teachers can''t keep an eye on their classmates all the time, so they have to install surveillance cameras in every classroom.


    In addition, Wuning primary school is the best primary school in Longmen city. It can always be installed with a monitor or something. Therefore, the corners of the school are all monitored by a camera.


    But in 1998, the Internet was not popular, and even mobile phones were still a luxury.


    So a lot of people, including teachers, forget about the fact that there are surveillance cameras in schools.


    Lu''s reaction was that she believed Wang Ba didn''t lie, so when Yunjian said that, she took the opportunity to connect: "then check the monitoring."


    Anyway, it''s Wang BA''s right!


    I don''t know where Lu''s confidence comes from. In short, when she promised Yunjian, she said that her tone was full of confidence, with a mature smell of rich experience.


    "That''s what you pushed me and I pushed you. What''s the monitoring? Besides, didn''t all the students in the class testify that he pushed my son, and whether there was any mistake?" Wang BA''s mother was not too talkative, and she stood up trembling to talk.


    After that, she kept repeating: "besides, it''s just a piece of candy. My family drives a car, which is rare!"


    "So you dare not check the monitoring?" cloud paper cold ha a smile, she has noticed one side Wang BA''s reaction.


    Wang BA''s timid appearance is obviously a show of being guilty.


    Yunjian is pulling xiaoyunzhu. If she stays here today, she must get back the justice of xiaoyunzhu!


    "Oh, I see. You are afraid that your son robbed my brother''s candy, so you dare not check and monitor it..." From Wang BA''s mother''s words and deeds, Yun Jian saw that this woman was very face loving, so her voice was so loud that people tens of meters away could hear her clearly.


    As soon as Wang BA''s mother saw that all the people around her were looking towards her, she really felt that she could not hold up her face on the spot.


    She looked at Yunjian and looked up with a haughty look: "who said I was afraid, go!"


    Cloud paper squints, and a cold smile comes out of the corner of her mouth.


    After half a sound, several people came to the monitoring room of the school.


    management monitoring room teacher also looked at the cloud Jian several times, sat down to the computer before the tune of a long time monitoring, finally Xiaoyun bamboo angry to push Wang bully''s picture to tune out.


    During this period, Wang BA was accidentally scratched by xiaoyunzhu.


    When Wang BA''s mother saw this scene, she got excited instantly. Pointing to Yunjian, she continued to abuse: "look, it''s not your brother who pushed my son! He... "


    Yunjian ignores several people directly. She lets the teacher who manages the computer get out of the way, sits in front of the computer by herself, reaches out her hand and presses her finger on the keyboard twice in surprise.


    Then, a scene suddenly appeared on the computer screen -


    Wang Bachao walked to Xiao Yunzhu, who was sitting in his seat well. He reached out and pointed to the lollipop in Xiao Yunzhu''s hand, asking for it.


    Xiaoyunzhu shakes his head, and Wang Ba rushes up and pushes xiaoyunzhu hard. Xiaoyunzhu stands on his feet, and he responds. He pushes back angrily and accidentally scratches Wang BA''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wang BA''s mother, who is still talking about it, lost her voice for a moment.

 Chapter 347

    Standing beside Wang BA''s mother, Mr. Lu''s face turned pale.


    Just now, how firmly teacher Lu believed in Wang Ba and concluded that the mistake was Xiao Yunzhu, and how ugly his face is now.


    "Little fart boy, it seems that your mouth must be torn!" Just as people were stupefied by watching the video surveillance video, Yunjian suddenly stood up to Wang Ba and made a real attempt to tear him into pieces.


    "Ah! mom! Ah, fear! " After all, Wang Ba is just a child. He was so scared by Yunjian that his heart almost stopped beating. He screamed and jumped into his mother''s arms.


    In fact, Yunjian won''t really tear his mouth, just want to scare this nonsense bear child.


    Because the younger brother was not bullied, from the video, the younger brother was pushed and returned.


    And looking at the whole video, it''s still my brother who is on the top.


    As for those students who lied to the teacher and said that Xiao Yunzhu was the first to do it, it''s estimated that Wang Ba had already bought them. Not surprisingly.


    Because most of the students in the school will be educated by their parents to be rich.


    Parents who are trying to send their children here to study are not just trying to make more rich and powerful friends.


    Wang Bajia seems to have some money. It''s not impossible for him to promise something and let all his classmates help him talk.


    Wang BA''s mother actually put Wang BA in her arms. Her eyes became vicious when she looked at Yunjian again. It seemed that she was going to swallow Yunjian in the next second.


    "What''s wrong with the candy my son really wants your brother to eat? Hum, you poor people''s children should be glad to have what my son ordered!" Wang BA''s mother looks at Yunjian and has a strong and upright attitude.


    Wang BA''s mother didn''t know how to write the words "repentance".


    And the reason why she dared to yell at Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu like this was that she just saw that Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were not wearing special gold.


    Generally, rich people like to dress up their sons or daughters with famous brands.


    Just like her son Wang Ba!


    Just looking at Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, it''s not bad to wear them, but they are simple as a whole, and there''s no famous brand clothes all over.


    Especially his son also said that he was a wild boy without a father!


    Where can such wild children go with money? Bah!


    So in the beginning, Wang BA''s mother didn''t plan to give Yunjian a good look.


    "Apologize." Yun Jian raised his hand and looked at the watch he had just bought. He said to Wang Ba impatiently.


    "What?" Wang BA''s mother opened her mouth again instead of his son. It looked like she had seen the new world.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll ask your son to apologize to my brother." Cloud paper squints at the past, suddenly looks a little gloomy.


    Mr. Lu was also shocked. Wang BA''s mother beside her was also passively taken. She swallowed her lips and took a sip of the red lips like a chicken''s buttocks. "Second..."


    "Kill you!" Cloud paper suddenly reached out, she took out butterfly knife from her pocket in front of everyone, and threw it over Wang BA''s mother''s head.


    The speed is so fast that no one can respond. When all the people respond, Wang BA''s mother''s heart has already mentioned her heart.


    I saw that this butterfly knife wiped Wang BA''s mother''s hair and tore off a lot of hair. At last, it was thrown onto an iron box opposite and bounced back, and was firmly grasped by Yunjian.


    "Ah!" This scene completely terrified Wang BA''s mother.


    All the people in the room were tongue tied and watched Yunjian show his hand.


    Then, but listen to the girl red lips move, she did not care about the way: "a joke."

 Chapter 348

    Yunjian''s move almost scared everyone to death.


    However, what she said later was that all the people in the room gave a cold shudder.


    Are you kidding?


    who is kidding by throwing a butterfly knife at people''s heads?


    but Wang Ba, his mother and Mr. LV didn''t dare to speak.


    Because they smelled a smell of killing from Yunjian.


    And after the butterfly knife is thrown out, cloud paper can use the surrounding environment to bounce it back and hold it in the palm.


    It can''t be a coincidence to have such a powerful skill!


    "So do you apologize now?" Yun Jian turns to her head. She holds Xiao Yunzhu''s lazy side and stares at Wang BA''s mother. If she threatens, she naturally exits.


    Wang BA''s mother couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She took Wang BA''s hand and paused. Finally, forced by fear, she pushed her son and soon fell into battle.


    Wang BA''s mother pushed Wang Ba and looked at Yunjian in horror. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from her original fear: "ba''er, say, apologize!"


    Wang BA''s mother is a bully after all. She was just scared by the soul of the butterfly knife.


    Son is important, but compared with his dignity, his life is naturally important!


    Wang BA was also scared. He was only a first grade student in primary school. When Yunjian threatened him, Wang BA was already scared.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." After being pushed out by his mother, Wang Bana''s Bass like mosquito''s chirp came out of his mouth.


    "Xiaozhu, can you hear his voice?" Yunjian squatted down, and she looked at xiaoyunzhu''s pink and tender face, couldn''t help touching his head and asked softly.


    "Elder sister, I can''t hear him. What he said is so light!" Xiao Yun Zhu has covered his ears with awesome power. His pink face is instantly mellow. He also made a face to Wang Bula.


    "Dead cloud bamboo, you......" Wang Ba sees xiaoyunzhu make a face towards himself. He is angry now. As soon as he holds his fat fist and wants to threaten xiaoyunzhu, he is covered by Yunjian''s words.


    "Do you hear me? My brother said he didn''t hear you!" Yun Jian looks over her head, glances sideways at Wang Ba, and plays the butterfly knife in her hand, showing a wicked smile.


    The move of Yunjian made Wang BA''s mother tremble.


    Especially Wang BA''s mother, when she saw Yunjian playing with the butterfly knife, she was already cold hearted. At this time, she even shuddered and patted her son''s head: "Baer, speak up! Say it! "


    Wang BA''s mother was afraid that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand would come to her from Yunjian''s hand again. She was so frightened that she hurriedly urged her son.


    For the first time, Wang BA was slapped heavily on the head by his mother. He was extremely bent. He was so scared that tears hung down and his voice began to stutter.


    Wang Ba looked at Xiao Yunzhu and shouted, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    He has never had such a disgrace!


    "Next time I find out that you bully my brother, I will do it by myself!" Cloud paper cold ha, she did not look at Wang Bayi at all, but took the hand of small cloud bamboo, head also does not return out of the monitoring room.


    Wang BA''s mother also breathed a big sigh of relief. She took up her son a little shakily. She didn''t even have time to say hello to Mr. Lu, so she ran to the door.


    Of course she won''t! But Wang BA''s mother knows that she is definitely not the rival of Yunjian.


    But her man is at the door, when that time, he will be able to find a justice for himself and bully!

 Chapter 349

    Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand and goes out of school.


    During this period, I passed a large flower garden and a rockery just built by Wu Ning.


    On the campus landscape, Wuning primary school is definitely the most in Longmen city.


    It has to be said that Wuning No. 1 primary school covers a large area of its own, and it is not very close to the teaching building from the school gate. There are many flower beds for people to watch when walking.


    In order to build a beautiful campus, the school leaders also built a rockery.


    At this time, somewhere in the rockery, the fountain mouth is still spraying spring water upward, and the spring water is splashed up and down, forming a circular hollow circle, which looks particularly beautiful.


    Yunjian leads xiaoyunzhu''s hand all the way out of here, and soon comes to the school gate.


    Suddenly, Yunjian saw a snack grocery store near the school gate. She took a sip of her lips, bent down to look at xiaoyunzhu and asked, "does Xiaozhu want to buy something to eat?"


    "can I do it, sister?" xiaoyunzhu listened to Yunjian and wanted to take her to buy snacks. Now he was happy. He stood up and looked up at Yunjian, eyes opened and blinked, very cute.


    "Of course." Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand and goes to the grocery store.


    This is an old decorated shop. Most of the things sold in the shop are snacks that children like to eat, such as spicy bars with a few cents a bag.


    It''s a very beautiful big sister, about 18 or 19 years old. I think she is the daughter of the shopkeeper, so instead of looking at the shop.


    When the elder sister saw Yunjian holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand coming over, she quickly stood up and said, "how are you? What do you want to buy?"


    because Yunjian went to the monitoring room, when they left the school gate, the students at the school gate had been taken home by their parents, so the shop was also free. Until this point, only Yunjian was left And Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Elder sister, I want to eat spicy bars ~" xiaoyunzhu saw a big bag of Weilong spicy bars at the front. He excitedly grabbed Yunjian''s hand and shook it.


    "No, it''s junk food. Don''t even think about it." But Yunjian flicked the forehead of xiaoyunzhu, and she said softly with a smile.


    "Sister, how can you be the same as what brother Si Yi said?" Small cloud bamboo instantaneous Du Du mouth was not happy, he turned his eyes away, suddenly came such a sentence.


    When Yun Jian heard this, she was stupefied twice. Si Yi said the same thing?


    "then I''ll buy three lollipops, one for my sister. This one is for brother Si Yi. " Xiao Yunzhu quickly reached out and took down three lollipops from the shelf and held them in his hand. He looked at Yun Jian and blinked his little eyes.


    "Well..." Yun Jian is eager to ask Xiao Yunzhu why he always mentioned Si Yi recently. But when he got to his mouth, he still stopped.


    After paying the money, he just led xiaoyunzhu out of the store, and three fierce figures came to win.


    It''s Wang Ba and his mother.


    As for the other, he is a middle-aged man. But I saw that he was a big man with a height of 1.9 meters. He was fat and strong, as if the muscles on his arms could be seen through his clothes.


    This middle-aged man has a model with Wang ba. It''s not hard to see his relationship with Wang ba.


    As expected, Wang BA''s mother pointed to Yun Jian and said to the middle-aged man, "husband ~ she is! She just bullied me and our bully ~ "

 Chapter 350

    Hearing Wang BA''s mother''s coquettish voice speaking to the middle-aged man, Yun Jian immediately felt that he was all goosebumps falling to the ground.


    At this time, I saw that the middle-aged man looked at Yunjian with ironic eyes, and showed a look that looked like a beggar.


    "Is that you bully my woman and my son?" the middle-aged man looked at Yunjian and sneered.


    Cloud paper holding a small cloud bamboo, just slightly looked up at the middle-aged man, chuckled but did not speak.


    This middle-aged man is Wang BA''s father, whose name is Wang Wugui.


    Wang Wugui is an employee of a large enterprise company. After working for several years, he has been promoted several times. He feels that he is already a big boss. Therefore, when looking at people, he always likes to observe each other''s clothes.


    He was not afraid to see that Yunjian was dressed simply and xiaoyunzhu had no famous brand inside and outside.


    "Oh." But Yun Jian hugs her chest and purses her lips. She smiles and looks at the fool.


    If these three people are really a family, they will check their clothes first. Yunjian makes their actions clear.


    "Smile, smile, smile!" Wang Wugui has the advantage of being tall and strong. He rolls up his sleeves and comes to Yunjian, but he is held by Wang BA''s mother.


    "Husband, I can''t go. This girl is weird. She seems to be able to do some Kung Fu!" Wang BA''s mother holds Wang Wugui. Instead, she stands over to Yunjian.


    Now I have my husband, so Wang BA''s mother doesn''t seem to be afraid of Yunjian.


    What happened in the monitoring room before was also forgotten by Wang BA''s mother. She came up and raised her head to the cloud paper. Her eyes were very flowing.


    Then, Wang BA''s mother suddenly pointed to a Santana car parked not far away and showed off to cloud paper:


    "ha ha, little girl, you just don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! Hum, do you see that''s my car? Do you have a car in your family? Ha ha, young people nowadays always like to be whole as if they are very powerful and rich, but in fact, the family is messy! "


    This young man, Wang BA''s mother, is used to describe Yunjian.


    Wang BA''s mother is not really stupid. She doesn''t let her husband fight with Yunjian. In fact, she just wants to take revenge on Yunjian and come here to make fun of her.


    Wang BA''s mother thinks that the young people who don''t have money now just want to be rich.


    In Wang BA''s mother''s view, Yunjian is one of them.


    In fact, Wang Wugui, the husband of Wang BA''s mother, has a high position in the company. After all, it''s estimated that one hand can count the cars that can be driven at home these days.


    Wang Wugui''s family usually drive this Santana car to show off.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the Santana sedan of their family was bought by the new company.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t reply, Wang BA''s mother thought she was stunned to hear that Santana car was her own.


    Wang BA''s mother was even more elated. She even boasted: "Oh, do you know the famous new start-up company in this period? It''s the leader of automobile marketing company! My car was bought from the new company! "


    While Wang BA''s mother was talking, there was a proud smell in her bones.

 Chapter 351

    Since the auto show, Xinqi company has been in full swing in this industry.


    Zhang Zhifan has been so busy recently that he can''t even hire people.


    Yunjian is only responsible for some major events. She gives Zhang Zhifan the full power to handle those small events. Of course, she will go to Xinqi company at the weekend.


    However, hearing the name of his company from Wang BA''s mother, Yunjian still thinks it''s funny.


    This is my own company. Now people buy their cars from my own company, but they show off on their own?


    "Oh." Yun Jian held back her smile. For the first time, she wanted to know what expression Wang BA''s mother would have if she knew that her car was bought from her own company.


    "Have you ever heard of Xinqi company? It''s Xinqi company! My car was bought there! Hum, but it''s also true that children born in poor families like you have no chance to see these things. " Wang BA''s mother said, and the tone softened. She just slightly turned her head and looked at the cloud paper with the rest of the corner. She could not speak of contempt.


    "Elder sister, what is Xinqi company? Can you eat it?" xiaoyunzhu is worthy of being a child. He raises his head, shakes his head, and holds the lollipop in his mouth.


    Listen to xiaoyunzhu, Wang BA''s mother is more certain that Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu are poor people''s children.


    All of a sudden, Wang BA''s mother stares at Yunjian and continues to attack Yunjian in a way that she thinks is very cathartic:


    "Oh, look, your brother lianxinqi doesn''t know what the company is? Don''t you know! Ha ha, poor people''s children, just this point has no comparison with us! Short sighted! "


    Wang BA''s mother seemed to seize the opportunity to insult Yunjian. She opened her voice and shouted loudly, as if she was afraid that passers-by didn''t know what happened here.


    Just when Wang BA''s mother said the last word "short of insight", there was an emergency brake on the road.


    The motor of the sports car is very loud. You can hear the sound of the motor of the sports car from far away.


    This sports car seems to be driving very fast. When people react, the sports car has been parked on a road downhill beside a pedestrian.


    In 1998, even cars were rare luxury goods, let alone sports cars.


    Hearing this sound, Wang BA''s mother and her party immediately turned to see it. Wang BA''s mother even wanted to use this sudden sports car to continue to brag with Yunjian, so that she could be speechless and more ashamed.


    At this time, Yunjian also looked at the empty sports car, and then she was stunned and squinted.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen it. It''s a sports car! Do you know what a sports car is... " Wang BA''s mother pointed out that the sudden appearance of the sports car was about to show off how much she had seen.


    Xiaoyunzhu suddenly threw away Yunjian''s hand. He jumped excitedly and ran to the young man who came down from the Lamborghini sports car, shouting: "brother Si Yi..."


    See Si Yi from the Lamborghini sports car on the long thigh, then revealed his handsome to flawless face.


    Looking at xiaoyunzhu running towards him, he quickly reached out to pick up xiaoyunzhu.


    Wang BA''s mother and Wang Wugui look foolish.


    All of a sudden, they felt as if they were completely poured from head to foot by a basin of ice water, so cold.

 Chapter 352

    What''s the situation?


    you should know that when you just saw this sudden sports car, Wang Wugui and Wang BA''s mother''s first reaction was from their hearts.


    Just because their family can afford a car doesn''t mean they can afford a sports car.


    Especially in this era, how many families can own cars in a city?


    What''s more, the fuel consumption of sports cars is incomparable with that of cars.


    In other words, even if the wangbajia family can afford a sports car, even if they are given a sports car for free, they can''t afford a car according to the fuel consumption of the sports car.


    But my family bought a car, others don''t. At this point, Wang BA''s mother has already shown off to many people.


    But just when I saw the high-end and domineering Lamborghini, Wang BA''s mother couldn''t tell what kind of car it was, but the characteristics of the sports car could be seen at once.


    Wang Wugui and Wang BA''s mother are naturally very sour and envious at the bottom of their hearts.


    And Wang BA''s mother just wanted to show off her knowledge in front of Yunjian, so that people could feel that she was the kind of person who could afford a sports car.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Yunzhu recognized the young man driving the sports car! ?


    look at Si Yi over there. He has come to Yunjian with xiaoyunzhu in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yi frowned, his cold face touched, a pair of deep eyes, like hawks and falcons, squinted over the three members of Wang Bayi''s family, and he stood up to Yunjian and asked.


    "It''s OK, just a bunch of flies are blowing in my ear." Yun Jian reached out as if to drive away flies, and waved around him.


    "Fly?" Si Yi picked eyebrow a way.


    Wang BA''s mother saw Si Yi''s appearance, and suddenly took a breath. Then she saw Si Yi and opened her mouth, so that he could say the kind of fair words she wanted.


    As a result, Si Yi rubbed the head of Xiao Yunzhu, his pretty face moved, followed the eyebrows of the two peaks and jumped up and down, "since it''s a few flies that get in the way of eyes, it''s good to kill them."


    He looks kind on the surface, but what he says is even more shocking than what Yunjian did at that time.


    Wang BA''s mother, Wang Wugui and Wang Ba stand on the back of the audience and sweat.


    How come today''s young people are more savage and cruel than before!


    Because of the embarrassment just now, the wangba family really don''t want to stay here. They turn around and want to run away.


    At this time, the gloomy words of Yunjian sounded from behind them: "I''ve written down your license plate number. I''ll start a new company from now on. I won''t do any business with you!"


    From the license plate number, you can find the real name of the car owner through certain channels and so on.


    So Yunjian put it down.


    What is it?


    Wang Bagui, who is going to run away with his tail in his hand, stands back to Yunjian with his strong body. He says with a fierce and ferocious face: "why do people want to listen to you when they start a new company? If you don''t let the new company do our business, you won''t do it. Who do you think you are?"


    "just because she is the director of our new company Long! "


    I don''t know what''s more, another Audi high-end car has stopped on the road. Zhang Zhifan comes out of the car and just hears Wang Wugui''s words. He angrily walks over and stops in front of Yunjian to face Wang Wugui.


    Zhang Zhifan''s words made Wang Wugui''s eyelids shake severely.

 Chapter 353

    But Zhang Zhifan''s words, spread to Wang Wugui''s ear, seem to have no effect.


    Instead, Wang Wugui pointed to Yunjian and said to Zhang Zhifan:


    "hiss, you say she is the chairman of Xinqi company? Are you fucking teasing me? Look at this little girl, where is she like the chairman of Xinqi company? She''s wearing rags, but the chairman of Xinqi company is not like this! At least you should wear at least three famous brands! "


    These are just the image of the chairman of Xinqi company that Wang Wugui has come up with.


    But what Wang Wugui said is to refute that Yunjian is not the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Who are you kidding?


    this little girl dressed in all kinds of clothes is the chairman of Xinqi company? If she is the chairman of Xinqi company, he is still the general manager of China!


    After hearing Wang Wugui''s words, Yunjian was not angry or angry. She didn''t even read Wang Wugui.


    Instead, I turned to Zhang Zhifan, pointed to the license plate of the Santana car on one side, and said directly to Zhang Zhifan, "the license plate number is recorded, and I went back to block all his information. I will resolutely not do any business with him in the future."


    "Yes, sister Jian." Zhang Zhifan nodded and didn''t pay any more attention to Wang Wugui.


    It''s true In fact, just seeing the confident appearance of Yunjian, Wang Wugui''s eyelids began to jump up.


    Is this little girl really


    Wang Wugui was shocked by his idea. At last, he left here with his wife and son.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Yun Jian asked Zhang Zhifan.


    "Sister Jian, at six o''clock tomorrow evening, Wanda company has a party to invite you to, or not?" Zhang Zhifan asked.


    Zhang Zhifan now has money and bought a famous brand car, but he hasn''t bought a mobile phone yet. Maybe he is too busy in this period of time, so busy that he doesn''t even have enough time to buy a mobile phone.


    So Zhang Zhifan drove over to ask Yunjian. Previously, he went to Yunjian school and found no one. This time point is the time for xiaoyunzhu school to finish school. Zhang Zhifan is also very witty, so he came here.


    He just came to ask Yunjian, and when Yunjian answered himself, he had to go and hurry up for the next work. brook no delay.


    Cloud paper squints.


    Wanda company, isn''t this Wanda company Zhang Shaofeng''s father''s company?


    it''s a coincidence. Zhang Shaofeng urges wan to attend the makeup party tomorrow evening. At that time, Zhang Zhifan also tells himself that Wanda company has sent an invitation to her on behalf of the new company?


    "go." Yunjian started almost immediately.


    Zhang Zhifan showed a "that''s great" expression.


    As long as Yunjian is willing to go, then he doesn''t have to work for him. He can continue to be busy with the things at hand.


    "Ah, good sister Jian, then I''ll leave it to you!" Zhang Zhifan finished, and then he waved to Xiao Yunzhu and left.


    So here, only Yunjian, xiaoyunzhu and Siyi are left.


    "Brother Si Yi, this lollipop is for you!" Xiaoyunzhu takes the lead in breaking the silence. He takes a strawberry flavored lollipop and hands it to Si Yi. His face is drooping, as if expecting to be praised.


    Seeing the red strawberry flavored lollipop, cloud paper pulled the corners of her mouth, and she smiled.


    Can''t he take this color? But Si Yi took xiaoyunzhu''s lollipop. He kneaded his head and praised xiaoyunzhu. Then he opened the lollipop package and put the lollipop into his mouth.


    At this time, Yunjian is also stuffed with lollipops from xiaoyunzhu. She opens her lips slightly and watches Siyi slip strawberry lollipops into her mouth.


    Did you really eat it? Yunjian was silly. Lollipop was on her lips. She opened her lips a little bit.


    "You''ve been staring at my lollipop for a long time. Since you like the taste of my lollipop so much, let''s change it."


    Si Yi said. He reached out and took out the lollipop stick with the whole lollipop. Then he put the lollipop he had eaten into his mouth. At the same time, he handed the lollipop in his mouth to Yun Jian and looked at her with a wicked smile.

 Chapter 354

    Seeing that Si Yi actually put the lollipop he had eaten into his mouth, Yun Jian''s heart fluttered two times, she didn''t expect that he would really eat the lollipop he had licked!


    Holding the lollipop that Si Yi had eaten, Yun Jian was stunned at the origin.


    "Don''t eat?" Si Yi picked pick eyebrow, see cloud paper didn''t put lollipop in her hand into mouth, then pick eyebrow way.


    "You''ve eaten, I don''t want to..." Cloud paper flustered the lollipop in her hand back to Si Yi''s hand, and she brushed a trace of blush on her cheek.


    Si Yi just turned his face. He put the perfect profile on Yun Jian and put his hand to the strawberry lollipop he had eaten in his mouth.


    His evil smile eyes narrowed a curve.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped twice. Suddenly, her cheeks were red. She stood there and bit her teeth. Then she said angrily to Siyi, "I really don''t want to face you!"


    At the same time, two lollipops were shoved into his mouth by Si Yi. This picture can hardly be described by words.


    Especially knowing that one of the lollipops was the one he had eaten before, Yunjian felt even more ashamed when he thought about it.


    "I don''t want to be ashamed of you." Si Yi slowly holds two lollipops in his hand. His handsome face is facing up to Yun Jian, and a pair of charming eyes look at her directly.


    "Brother Si Yi, what does it mean to be faceless?" Xiao Yunzhu looked at Yunjian and Si Yi suspiciously. He shook his head around and asked with the lollipop in his mouth.


    Children who have a sense of curiosity, just like 100000 why, they always have endless words.


    "Of course, it''s a compliment to your brother Si Yi." Yunjian replies to xiaoyunzhu in front of Si Yi.


    Yunjian didn''t expect xiaoyunzhu to ask Siyi about this. She didn''t want xiaoyunzhu to know that she was scolding Siyi, so she quickly began to speak.


    "Oh..." Xiao Yunzhu shakes his head, as if he understands the meaning.


    Yunjian also relaxed a little, but at this time, the young voice of xiaoyunzhu came again. He looked up at Siyi and showed a lovely face. He praised Siyi seriously: "brother Siyi, you really don''t want to face!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu looks up. He looks like he''s waiting for praise. He looks up at Si Yi and blinks occasionally.


    "Poof Cough! " Cloud paper did not resist, she sneered, and then stopped in time, trying to cover up the embarrassment with a cough.


    As you can imagine, Si Yi''s face sank in an instant.


    "Brother Si Yi, why are you not happy? Is xiaoyunzhu saying something wrong?" xiaoyunzhu blinked, and he looked at Si Yi and Yunjian strangely.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong. Brother Si Yi is happy!" Yunjian holds back her smile. She takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand and strides forward happily.


    Only when we are with Siyi and xiaoyunzhu is the most interesting time.


    At the same time, Yunjian dare to open up his heart and laugh loudly.


    Si Yi suddenly bypasses Xiao Yunzhu. He leans down and leans his mouth against Yun Jian''s ear. He gives out a breath gently. The mellow and magnetic words come to him: "see how I clean you!"


    This was very ambiguous, but Yunjian didn''t feel any antipathy. She put out her hand and pushed Siyi away.


    "Hum, Xiao Zhu, let''s go and ignore your brother Siyi!" Yunjian grabs xiaoyunzhu''s hand and steps forward two steps first.


    Before people go out, they are encircled by Si Yi: "don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 355

    "Brother Si Yi, you are so shameful!" Seeing that Si Yi reached for Yunjian''s wrist, Xiao Yunzhu hurriedly raised his small hands and clapped them twice, which was a clap.


    Xiaoyunzhu seems to automatically classify this sentence as a compliment to others. He clapped, because the teacher taught, praise others are to clap small hands.


    When he saw that Si Yi was holding cloud paper''s wrist, he habitually clapped his hands and praised it.


    Si Yi: "..."


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible. He grabbed Yunjian''s wrist with one hand, and picked him up with a small cloud bamboo in the other hand. Then he went to the Lamborghini sports car.


    It was not until Xiao Yunzhu and Yunjian were "thrown" into the car that Si Yi started the engine. The car was like a flash of lightning, leaving the place in a blink of an eye.


    When he got home, Xiao Yunzhu consciously carried his schoolbag to the study on the first floor to do his homework.


    Si Yi led Yunjian''s hand and went upstairs.


    Just out of Xiao Yunzhu''s vision, Si Yi beat her in the corner with a posture of wall Dong and the advantage of height.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Jian squeezed her body, but was still firmly pressed in the corner by Si Yi, she said.


    "Nature is what a shameless person should do!" As soon as Si Yi picks his lips, his eyebrows are thick, and his tall body has been covered


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian was kissed, but she was gradually addicted to it, until they couldn''t breathe, they released each other.


    "Be my woman." Si Yi is standing in the corner with Yun Jian in his arms. He is domineering, saying not greetings, but affirmations.


    She buried in Si Yi''s chest, feeling his fresh fragrance, and nodded her head.


    Si Yi is to hook up a handsome evil smile.


    This is, completely established identity.


    Cloud paper nest in Si Yi''s arms, her eyes drooping, but the faint blush on her cheek is to show her mood at the moment.


    And Si Yi hugs her more tightly after Yun Jian agrees.


    He has always been an aggressive person. At the beginning, he hated women, so he never intended to find any women, and never thought about the convenience.


    However, Si Yi can guarantee that the people he certifies are definitely not the feelings that some adolescent men and women play with.


    He pursues Yunjian on the premise of marriage!


    Yun Jian also did not know how he agreed to Si Yi''s words. When she came back, he had already agreed to him.


    But Yunjian didn''t regret it.


    The next day, in the evening, it was getting dark in winter. By five o''clock in the afternoon, it was already beginning to get dark.


    At six o''clock in the evening, it was Zhang Shaofeng''s father, a makeup party held by Wanda company.


    The reason why it is called a make-up party, that is to say, people who enter the party hall usually go through repeated dressing.


    Make up is essential. Of course, we need a decent dress.


    Zhang Shaofeng is ready for Yunjian and Yunyi.


    Yunyi is wearing a black suit.


    And cloud paper also put on the evening dress that Zhang Shaofeng asked Chen Xinyi to send to her, and cloud paper also offered her long hair, and drew a light makeup on her face.


    It''s a very light makeup. It looks like it''s not made up.


    However, we have to admit that Yunjian''s skin is very good, white and tender.


    She does not make up, in fact, there is no difference.

 Chapter 356

    This make-up party, to put it bluntly, is actually a party where a group of people and a group of people know each other and make friends.


    Naturally, children play with them, while adults discuss their business.


    But the same thing about the make-up party is that everyone comes here in a beautiful way at night.


    It can even be interpreted as a disguised blind date.


    Because some rich people will bring their beautiful daughters or cool dressed sons of their own age. If they meet people with the same purpose as their own family, they can naturally get to know each other as they should.


    After all, the rich people pay attention to the right family. It''s also a good choice to choose a son-in-law or daughter-in-law for their daughter or son at such a large-scale makeup party.


    Yunjian seldom makes up. In her previous life, she usually went out of the country with a plain face, except for tasks or necessary occasions.


    This makeup party she only drew a light make-up, which is to see Zhang Shaofeng''s face carefully dressed twice.


    Si Yi won''t come to such a large occasion, of course, Yunjian didn''t come with blue glaze.


    After all, Zhang Shaofeng only invited himself and his brother Yunyi.


    The evening dress Chen Xinyi sent to Yunjian is hollow out with black lace, but there is enough cloth in it to cover the place that should not be exposed, so she is not afraid of going out.


    But this evening dress has a disadvantage, that is, it''s shoulder revealing. It''s so thin in such a winter, and it''s naturally cold.


    In fact, most people wear evening dresses with shoulders and arms exposed.


    And this makeup party is in the room, which is equipped with heating, so as long as people enter here, they will no longer feel cold.


    It looks strange to wear this open shoulder evening dress inside Yunjian and a down jacket outside, but Yunjian doesn''t care.


    After meeting with his brother Yunyi and Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng took Yunjian and Yunyi to the room where the makeup party was held.


    At this time, the indoor heating just bloomed.


    "Let''s go and say hello to my father first, Shifu. In fact, my father wanted to see you long ago after he knew that I was learning from you." Zhang Shaofeng leads Yunjian and Yunyi to a place inside.


    In front of him, a tall middle-aged man is holding a glass of wine and talking with him. It''s very speculative.


    Zhang Shaofeng went directly to the tall middle-aged man.


    "Feng''er, are you here?" the tall middle-aged man saw Zhang Shaofeng and immediately took a face-to-face look at the man standing opposite him, then turned his head to Zhang Shaofeng.


    This tall middle-aged man is Zhang Shaofeng''s father, named Zhang Qishan.


    Zhang Qishan, listen to this name, in fact, it''s quite rustic. In fact, Zhang Shaofeng''s father, Zhang Qishan, had a bad life when he was a child. His superiors were all authentic rural people, so the name he took naturally didn''t dare to compliment him.


    When Zhang Qishan was young, he went out alone and wandered. Later, because he went the right way, he gradually went from nothing to wealth.


    Up to now, Wanda is a big brand company in Z country.


    "Well, Dad, this is my master." Zhang Shaofeng points to Yunjian, and he introduces Zhang Qishan.


    Zhang Shaofeng learned how to do it in Yunjian''s hands. Zhang Qishan listened to his son.


    However, when I saw the age and thin appearance of Yunjian, I was still stunned.

 Chapter 357

    Song Shanshan and his party came out of the gutter.


    They didn''t see much of the world on weekdays. This time, they just took advantage of the winter vacation to leave early, so a group of people came to Zhang Shaofeng''s house in a team.


    Zhang Qishan, as the host, is very honest. When a group of poor relatives visit, he shows the best hospitality to song Shanshan and his party.


    It''s true that those glittering evening gowns worn by a group of people in Song Shanshan are just those that Zhang Qishan is supposed to pay for.


    Otherwise, with their own financial conditions, it is estimated that they will spend half of their lives unable to afford this evening dress.


    Zhang Qishan is the only one who makes a lot of money, so in Song Shanshan''s eyes, it has become a free ATM.


    After all, for song Shanshan, a group of people who just came out of the poor mountain valley, they were used to the hard life, so they came to Longmen city to find Zhang Qishan. In addition, Zhang Qishan was generous in his own hand, so the group of gossiping students were not restrained.


    Anyway, it''s not their money!


    So I began to spend a lot of money.


    "Don''t follow us any more!" Chen Xinyi hates to bite his teeth and talk to song Shanshan and others.


    Song Shanshan''s people are really thick skinned. Otherwise, how can they depend on their relatives to live and eat for nothing?


    and Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are cousins. Chen Xinyi and song Shanshan''s people are more or less related.


    But song Shanshan Group of people''s behavior, people can not but hate them.


    "If you don''t tell me, don''t you? Hum, how dare you treat me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to bully us!" Song Shanshan points to Chen Xinyi. She has a strong taste in it.


    Song Shanshan''s uncle is actually Zhang Qishan.


    "You..." Chen Xinyi is also angry. As soon as she is about to quarrel with song Shanshan, she is stopped by Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Ignore them, we''ll go our own way!" Zhang Shaofeng looked at Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, and said.


    "Wait, stop!" Song Shanshan took the lead to stop Yunjian again, and she also directly stood on the aisle where they were going.


    "This is the makeup party. Why don''t you take off your coat?" Song Shanshan looked at Yunjian''s beautiful, white and delicate face for a while, and asked, with a hint of envy and jealousy.


    and Zhang Shaofeng are as like as two peas.


    Song Shanshan''s own appearance is ordinary, especially their children, who came out of the mountain valley, used to live a hard life before. Now they come to Zhejiang Province. Of course, they want to have a good time.


    Today, I come to the makeup party. Song Shanshan''s group of girls still think so. If only I could have an affair at the party.


    Maybe I can be seen by the rich man!


    Yunjian was suddenly pointed to the name. She was very lazy. She glanced sideways over Song Shanshan and said, "don''t want to take off."


    The indifference of Yunjian made song Shanshan eat a little.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, song Shanshan also straightened out her chest. She thought that the body covered by Yunjian under the down jacket was like a little girl.


    "Take it off, let me see!" Song Shanshan is curious. She stops Yunjian and asks for it unreasonably.


    "Song Shanshan, who do you think you are? Just take it off!" Chen Xinyi can''t help it. She quickly opens her mouth and goes back to song Shanshan.

 Chapter 358

    Song Shanshan, a group of people, came out of the poor mountain ditch in the countryside, although they had been living in Zhang Qishan''s house for several days.


    These days, they are all trying to change themselves, such as spending good money, buying famous brands, making hair and so on.


    But they could not get rid of their wild nature in the country ditch.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi said that song Shanshan was angry. She said to Yun Jian, "what to protect? How to protect bao''er? She won''t even take off a coat!"


    Song Shanshan actually wants to see if Yunjian''s figure and proportion are slim.


    After all, girls are all animals that love to keep up with the Joneses. Although she came out of the gutter, she was very concerned about these things.


    According to song Shanshan, Yunjian has such a delicate face, but she refuses to take off the down jacket. It must be because she is too dry to have material, or because she has a big fat waist.


    In this way, song Shanshan''s face relaxed a lot.


    "So what?" Yun Jian looks over at Song Shanshan. She instantly thinks the girl and the group of people behind her are ridiculous.


    Song Shanshan saw Yunjian''s appearance and knew that she would pay attention to not taking off her down jacket.


    "Well, I hate that you city people put on such a face as if you were very high minded!" Song Shanshan first scolded Yunjian.


    Then she continued to speak. The tone in her words made people hate it.


    Song Shanshan pointed to the cloud paper and shouted: "just look at your expression. Today, you have to take off this down jacket!"


    The resolute words made Yunjian frown slightly.


    Yunjian is not afraid of the threat of Sequoia.


    "The clothes are on me. Are you sure you have the ability to take them off?" Yun Jian reaches out his little thumb and hooks at Song Shanshan like a mockery.


    This one action, took the song fir completely.


    Due to economic backwardness and the fact that there are only a few people in a village, it may take about two hours to walk from the village to the town.


    Song Shanshan is a wild girl in the countryside. She likes to bully people by relying on people. Yun Jian''s gesture of holding out her little thumb is a complete outrage to her.


    "Hum, you city people are delicate and soft. I''ll let you know what it''s like to cry today!" Song Shanshan was enraged three or two times. She looked at Yunjian''s beautiful and delicate face and was already envied.


    Now I listen to Yunjian''s words, and the anger is puffing up.


    "Kill you! city people! So arrogant! " Song Shanshan said, and ran to Yunjian, trying to tear down the down jacket of Yunjian.


    Song Shanshan''s brute force is OK among women.


    But in front of the cloud paper is not enough to see.


    After Song Shanshan''s making such a fuss, many people around him have seen it. When they saw it, they all saw song Shanshan rushing towards cloud paper, trying to press her to forcibly pick clothes.


    However, they only saw Yunjian slightly leaning over their body, so they dodged song Shanshan''s attack.


    Then she sneered and took off her down jacket with both hands under the eyes of all the people. Next second, she grabbed the down jacket and quickly tied people up in a way of binding people around Song Shanshan.


    This is Yunjian''s coat.


    However, when song Shanshan was tied into a hemp ball and fell to the ground, people saw Yunjian''s slim body exposed in the eyes.


    I saw this black hollowed out evening dress on her body, which made her concave and convex, and her upright and proud body seemed to be wrapped up, making people unable to move their eyes.


    Song Shanshan is tied and left on the ground, but she can also see the cloud paper.


    Take off the cloud paper of the down jacket, a golden proportion of the body, concave and convex shape, so that everyone on the scene to see the eyes are stagnant, just silly look.

 Chapter 359

    I have to admit that she took off her fluffy and clumsy down jacket, the perfect body of Yunjian and her delicate face.


    At this time, she is definitely the most beautiful one among all the people present.


    Song Shanshan, who was slightly bound by a down jacket, was foolish. She was surprised to see the absolutely amazing girl standing in the eyes of everyone.


    For a while, song Shanshan regretted her decision to take off her coat!


    After the reaction, song Shanshan shouted: "let me go! Let go of me! This is your way of hospitality? I''m a distinguished guest, you can''t do this to me! "


    Song Shanshan struggled for several times, but found that she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of this down jacket.


    It''s just a down jacket, but it seems to be a complicated rope when song fir is tied up by means of cloud paper.


    Song Shanshan has no way to break away from it!


    "What''s your name? I''ll throw you in the street." Cloud paper bowed his head and looked at Song Shanshan coldly, threatening.


    Song Shanshan listens to the threat of Yunjian, but she really closes her mouth and stops talking.


    It''s really that the way cloud paper just tied herself is too weird. She''s really scared from her heart.


    "How are you, master!" Zhang Shaofeng, who was standing beside Yunjian, was desperately crowding the corner of his brow. He said to Yunjian in a low voice.


    God knows how long it has been since these distant relatives, led by song Shanshan, came to their home to eat and drink for nothing.


    At first, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi fought back, but song Shanshan filed a complaint in front of Zhang Qishan, and was severely criticized.


    Even Zhang Shaofeng''s pocket money was confiscated by Zhang Qishan.


    It''s not hard to imagine how much Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi hate song Shanshan at this moment.


    Cloud paper didn''t look at Zhang Shaofeng. She looked sideways at Song Shanshan''s party. Then she even licked her lips and said again: "this down jacket is for you! Dogs will also see the occasion, howl, that is, animals are not as good as animals


    Finish saying, cloud paper greeted Zhang Shao Feng cloud Yi four people to turn around to walk.


    Song Shanshan and a group of other people are left behind. They can''t even bear to look.


    However, these people are watched by the people around them, and dare not catch up.


    What''s more, Yunjian has just seen it with his own eyes. Naturally, he dare not be wild again.


    just walked away, and Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, master, you are so awesome. Have you seen the song like Shanshan that looks like eating shit, hum, too angry!


    "Haha, Jianjian, seriously, I will serve you!" Chen Xinyi also gave Yunjian a thumbs up, and she giggled twice without the image of a lady.


    "Ah, I''ve never seen such a distant relative. It''s terrible to live in your house all day without food and drink!" Ling Yichen can''t help sighing.


    "Xiaojian, you just had a good hand!" Even Yun Yi, his brother, who hasn''t made much noise, can''t help sighing.


    "Elder brother, do you want to learn?" cloud paper hears here, she slanted head to see cloud Yi one eye, give a voice to smile a way.


    "Naturally!" Yunyi now gives Yunjian a positive reply.


    "I''ll teach you and Zhang Shaofeng that later." Cloud paper squints, she says.


    "Don''t forget me. I''ll learn that!" Ling Yichen also stood out and said.

 Chapter 360

    "Cut, just you, Ling Yichen. I''ll see your body. Let''s forget it!" Chen Xinyi sees Ling Yichen also want to come out to mix up on one mouth, then also gave a voice to damage him.


    Then Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen began to lose each other again.


    Yun Jian didn''t make any more noise, but from her lips, she was in a very good mood.


    "Ai Ai Ai, do you know? I heard that today, the chairman of Xinqi company will also come to the party! I just don''t know when to come! "


    At this time, several people in Yunjian passed by a group of people who were chatting with each other. They happened to hear the topic that the group was discussing.


    "Hey, really? The chairman of the famous Xinqi company is coming? I heard that the Xinqi company has always been managed by a person named Zhang Zhifan. The chairman of the Xinqi company is mysterious!"


    Another whisper.


    To be honest, when I heard about the new company, Yunjian still put up his ears and paid more attention.


    After all, it''s her own company, and the concept is naturally different.


    "Hey, master, that''s not you they were talking about..." The company. But the last four words did not say, Zhang Shaofeng stopped in time.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen are now learning from Zhang Zhifan. This is something Yun Jian has already tacitly agreed to.


    However, Zhang Shaofeng knows how much whirlpool will be caused by publishing the identity of Yunjian.


    Therefore, Zhang Shaofeng only mentioned a word. The meaning of this word is obvious.


    "Well." In response, Yunjian bypassed the group of people who were still discussing the topic and moved on.


    Cloud Yi is not clear mind, he touched his nose, followed by cloud paper to go.


    No matter what brother Yunyi thinks, he will never consider this layer.


    His sister is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    This makeup party has already started, and the so-called makeup party is nothing more than a group of people chatting together, eating dessert and dancing.


    "You are all here!" In a short time, Zhang Qishan had finished talking with the previous people and came to Yunjian few people who were tasting dessert.


    "Just when my uncle was talking to his business partners, he neglected you! Sorry! " Zhang qishanren has come to Yunjian several people, and he also politely apologizes and smiles at them.


    Yunjian also expresses the corresponding courtesy.


    "Little girl, my uncle should also thank you. You don''t charge tuition fees for teaching my maple like this..." Zhang Qishan said, but also a meal.


    "I don''t accept students to make money, so naturally I won''t accept tuition fees." Yun Jian just nodded and said with a smile.


    Zhang Qishan is still very good. He shows deep friendship to Yunjian.


    "Uncle!" At this time, song Shanshan''s not very pleasant voice came again.


    Just now cloud paper bound song Shanshan. Many people saw it.


    But because the venue is very large, Zhang Qishan, who is standing in the distance, has not seen it at all.


    "Well, what happened to Sequoia?" Zhang Qishan suddenly turned his head and saw the embarrassed face of song Shanshan. He asked with a frown.


    "Uncle, it''s OK. I''m ok. Nobody bullies me. I''m from the country. I''m really OK." Song Shanshan tries to droop her eyes. She blinks desperately to squeeze out a tear.


    In front of Zhang Qishan, song Shanshan always regarded herself as the weak.

 Chapter 361

    Song Shanshan''s words are that there is no silver here.


    Zhang Qishan frowned immediately after listening.


    "What''s the matter? Feng''er, did you take the lead in bullying your sister Shanshan again? " Zhang Qishan aimed his spear at Zhang Shaofeng at the first time.


    "Ah, eh? Dad, I didn''t! " Zhang Shaofeng is very innocent. He turns his head and glares at Song Shanshan. He is very wronged.


    "Uncle, no, brother Shaofeng didn''t bully me, he didn''t......" Song Shanshan said, speaking of her voice at last, her tone was even more pitiful.


    Her poor appearance made Zhang Qishan misunderstand even more.


    Zhang Qishan once again points the spear at his son. Looking at Zhang Shaofeng, he shouts, "feng''er, Shanshan is your sister, anyway. How can you bully your sister like this every day?"


    "Dad, I didn''t!" Zhang Shaofeng immediately got angry. He yelled back to Zhang Qishan, and there was a soft air of man''s dissatisfaction in his speech.


    "Besides, I don''t have a sister like her! One before, one after! " Zhang Shaofeng can''t hold it any longer. He growls.


    "Uncle, don''t be angry with brother Shaofeng for me. It''s not good. It will make brother Shaofeng hate me more..." Originally not to the point of eternal doom, but song Shanshan then said to mend the knife.


    Zhang Qishan is furious. He thinks that song Shanshan''s group of people are distant relatives of their own family. They all come from remote villages to visit their own home.


    And his son Zhang Shaofeng is again and again and again to make an unwelcome attitude, too lose their face.


    Raise one''s hand, Zhang Qishan waves chin palm to Zhang Shaofeng mercilessly.


    No one can see that song Shanshan is now slightly raising an arc towards Zhang Shaofeng.


    Song Shanshan looks at Zhang Qishan waving his palm and takes a picture of Zhang Shaofeng. When he snaps the picture on Zhang Shaofeng''s handsome face, a pair of white and beautiful hands stretch out to stop Zhang''s action.


    However, Yunjian reaches out and stops Zhang Qishan. She pulls Zhang Shaofeng aside to avoid Zhang Qishan.


    "Uncle, I bullied her." Yunjian did not dodge, she boldly stood out and admitted the reality.


    "You?" Zhang Qishan is stunned. He seems to have known Yunjian again. He looks at her up and down, completely foolishly.


    Song Shanshan bit her teeth. She didn''t expect Yunjian to come out and admit it, but it was just right.


    "Uncle, don''t quarrel with my brothers and sisters. Anyway, I will go back home in a few days..." Song Shanshan pretends to be forced to return to the countryside.


    the first mock exam of her appearance made Zhang Shaofeng a few chills.


    "Come back! Go back early! " Zhang Shaofeng followed song Shanshan''s words and shouted.


    Song Shanshan didn''t really plan to go back, she just wanted to put on a poor look in front of Zhang Qishan.


    Because Zhang Qishan will definitely retain himself in the end.


    Song Shanshan did not guess wrong, Zhang Qishan heard his son''s unreasonable words, he shouted to Zhang Shaofeng on the spot: "feng''er!"


    Then Zhang Qishan turned to look at Song Shanshan, and said softly, "Shanshan, it''s not good for me, so it''s not easy for you to come here. If you can stay here for a few more days, don''t leave..."

 Chapter 362

    "But uncle, brother Shaofeng, they don''t seem to welcome me to stay here..." Song Shanshan blinked, and she also made a successful sneer at Yunjian from an angle Zhang Qishan could not see.


    "No matter!" Zhang Qishan was totally cheated by song Shanshan. He turned to see his son Zhang Shaofeng and ordered him: "feng''er, apologize to Shanshan immediately!"


    "Why, Dad, I didn''t bully her! Master has said it! " Zhang Shaofeng is old and innocent. He grits his teeth with hatred, but he refuses to accept softness.


    Yunjian has admitted that he bullied song Shanshan, but Zhang Qishan cannot order Yunjian to apologize to song Shanshan.


    So Zhang Qishan naturally wants to take a step back and ask his son Zhang Shaofeng to apologize instead of his master Yunjian. Shanshan is big in measurement. Shouldn''t we worry about it any more?


    after all, in Zhang Qishan''s view, a group of people in Song Shanshan are totally unintended children.


    This group of children are just like when they were young in the countryside. Because their families are poor and have no money, they have been fed and starved since childhood.


    Today, song Shanshan takes the lead in visiting his home. Zhang Qishan feels that he must be well entertained.


    "I bullied, I apologize." The cloud paper suddenly opens.


    "Ah, master?" Zhang Shaofeng gave a silly look.


    Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen are also stunned. In their opinion, Yunjian has never apologized to anyone.


    She was so strong that she even apologized to song Shanshan for Zhang Shaofeng?


    Song Shanshan was stunned, but she was elated.


    Zhang Qishan is also shocked. Yunjian is his son''s teacher, and song Shanshan is his distant relative.


    In fact, the most embarrassing thing about the quarrel between the two is Zhang Qishan himself.


    He asked Zhang Shaofeng to apologize to song Shanshan, but in fact, he didn''t want to embarrass Yun Jian, and he also wanted to stabilize song Shanshan.


    It''s just my son Zhang Shaofeng.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunjian would come out to apologize?


    at this time, Yunjian had already come out, she went to song Shanshan, and under the expectant eyes of song Shanshan, she took a sip of red lips.


    "First of all, I''m sorry that you had to take off my down jacket just now. If I don''t want you to fight, I''ll come straight to pick up my jacket." Cloud paper sipped her red lips, she said.


    Zhang Shaofeng several people listened to cloud paper''s apology, are all dull one Leng.


    Ha, Yunjian is apologizing? She''s just sending a message to Zhang Qishan.


    That is, song Shanshan had to pick her clothes before she fought back.


    "You, what are you talking about? I haven''t!" Song Shanshan was shocked. She didn''t expect that Yunjian would express her actions in this way. She shouted at the moment.


    "Oh, have you forgotten?" the corner of cloud paper evil''s mouth rises, she shows a strange and creepy smile, and looks at Song Shanshan with a smile.


    "Uncle, she she she, she said nonsense, there is no such thing!" Song Shanshan is frightened because her original shape is exposed in Zhang Qishan''s eyes. She quickly explains.


    "My master''s down jacket is still in their hands! Song Shanshan just picked the master''s clothes and robbed them! "


    Zhang Shaofeng had an idea. When he saw a man standing behind song Shanshan holding a down jacket with cloud paper in his hand, he falsely accused song Shanshan.


    "You, you nonsense!" Song Shanshan is really flustered. She is afraid to shout at Zhang Shaofeng again.


    "Then you say, how can my down jacket be in your hands?" Yun Jian hugs her chest. She smiles, but she forces song Shanshan to be speechless.

 Chapter 363

    This time, song Shanshan is really speechless, and she is sad.


    Just cloud paper tied her, song Shanshan let people untie, but also hate the teeth said to revenge.


    And a man with song Shanshan picked up Yunjian''s down jacket and took it with him.


    After all, they all came from the poor and down country. The person who brought down the down jacket was still a problem in the family''s food and clothing all the year round. When she saw that Yunjian didn''t want the down jacket, she hurriedly took it with her.


    What a pity not to wear such good clothes!


    Song Shanshan didn''t pay attention either. After she was released from the binding, she was intent on revenge for Yunjian, so she hurried to this side with a group of people.


    I just didn''t expect this negligence to be her handle.


    "I I...... " Song Shanshan has been repeating this word, and can''t even catch the next sentence.


    Although Zhang Qishan is also a farmer from the rural areas, he has been mixing business for so many years, where can he not see the change of fir in Song Dynasty?


    especially when Zhang Qishan saw the cloud paper at the first sight, it was the down jacket that the cloud paper wore.


    Results now the down jacket is in the hands of the people behind song Shanshan. What does this mean?


    "uncle, i..." Song Shanshan is eager to explain.


    But he was stopped by Zhang Qishan: "OK, don''t say anything. Tomorrow, I will send you back to the countryside. "


    Don''t say Zhang Qishan changes his face too fast.


    In fact, like Zhang Qishan, he worked in Longmen city in his early years, and met many people with great intentions, even a set of people on the surface and a set on the back.


    After being cheated several times, Zhang Qishan hated that kind of person.


    I hate it.


    At the beginning, song Shanshan gave Zhang Qishan the feeling that he would not do anything bad.


    Or from the countryside, my distant relatives, naturally, need more attention.


    But just now, Zhang Qishan knew the true face of song Shanshan, and he didn''t break it at the first time, but his impatient face proved a little.


    He doesn''t want to see song Shanshan.


    What''s more, Zhang Shaofeng is his own son. As a father, he will naturally turn to his own children.


    "Uncle..." See Zhang Qishan is moving the real case, song Shanshan immediately panic.


    But song Shanshan just shouted, and was interrupted by Zhang Qishan''s impatience: "well, you''ve been playing here for many days, and your parents will be worried."


    This saying means that Zhang Qishan is determined to send song Shanshan back.


    Song Shanshan sinks her face for a while. She hates Yunjian more and more.


    Just as song Shanshan''s face sank in fear, a middle-aged man quickly walked up to Zhang Qishan and asked him, "president Zhang, is the chairman of Xinqi company here?"


    Zhang Qishan was stunned. He reflected that the chairman of Xinqi company will also come today.


    Stupefied twice, Zhang Qishan shook his head: "not yet."


    In fact, Zhang Qishan does not know who is the chairman of Xinqi company.


    The white-collar middle-aged man who suddenly came here apparently asked for the chairman of Xinqi company. When he heard Zhang Qishan''s words, his eyes were also gloomy.


    "Xiaoshu, Xinqi company? Is that the newly established company that is very popular recently?" Song Shanshan suddenly got up her spirits, she raised her head abruptly and looked at Zhang Qishan and asked.


    Although Zhang Qishan just expressed his displeasure to song Shanshan''s mind, he naturally would not ignore song Shanshan, so Zhang Qishan nodded.


    "Is the chairman of Xinqi company male or female?" Song Shanshan said again.


    Standing not far away from the cloud, I was surprised why song Shanshan asked.


    But Yun Jian can see her purpose from Song Shanshan''s eyes.


    If the chairman of Xinqi company is a man, song Shanshan seems to plan to seduce him.

 Chapter 364

    As long as it''s an eye opener, it''s not hard to see song Shanshan''s purpose.


    In particular, this song Shanshan is from the countryside. A rural person like her, after a few days of living as a rich man, will suddenly be sent back to the countryside, which is definitely not willing.


    "I''m not particularly clear about that. But Shanshan, what do you ask? "Zhang Qishan doesn''t understand song Shanshan''s idea. After he answers song Shanshan, he asks again.


    "Uncle, nothing! it ''s nothing! I''m just asking. " Although song Shanshan didn''t say it, her expression was rich.


    It is not hard to see that she is excited and expecting.


    I hope the chairman of Xinqi company is a man, and then she can


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen listened to song Shanshan''s words. They were stunned at the moment, but they soon understood song Shanshan''s plan.


    All three laughed in their hearts.


    Hey, the thigh you want to hold, the chairman of Xinqi company, is right in front of you!


    "Here comes the new company man!" Just then, a few people came in at the door. When someone saw them, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Because these people who come in from the door are all men in their 30s and 40s, and they are all high-level people who represent the new company to go in and out of various occasions.


    These people, Yunjian also know each other, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Because they were all the people who came out of Xinjiang town together with Zhang Zhifan.


    And now, they''re all in good shape.


    "Here comes the chairman of Xinqi company!" Song Shanshan looked and cried out.


    She can''t help but roar in her heart, who is the chairman of Xinqi company? If she is one of these men, she must hold their thighs!


    At least I will never go back to the countryside like that!


    She doesn''t want to go back to the countryside! So I can only think of this way!


    The appearance of these men made Zhang Qishan look at them more.


    He has also heard about the name of Xinqi company. Among these men, most likely one is the famous chairman of Xinqi company.


    So Zhang Qishan was also a little excited.


    Several men looked around the field, then walked to the place where the cloud paper was.


    Song Shanshan almost screamed when she saw this scene.


    God, they don''t come here only when they see themselves!


    Yun Yi stands beside Yun Jian. He just frowns slightly and looks at those people walking this way, but he doesn''t think there is anything strange.


    Until these men came to Zhang Qishan, and under Zhang Qishan''s surprised eyes, they bypassed him and walked to the cloud paper at the back. Several people made a 90 ¡ã bow to the cloud paper and called it "sister Jian" in unison


    Sister Jian


    What''s the matter?


    the top leaders of these new companies call Yunjian sister, which means


    Song Shanshan''s smile suddenly froze in place. She was completely stupid.


    Zhang Qishan was also stunned.


    And the cloud Yi that stands beside cloud paper, it is eyelid son tight.


    It was Zhang Shaofeng who walked over with a smile and talked to one of the men back to back. "Brother Hei, you''re here now!"


    The man who is called old black brother is a little gangster who came out of Xinjiang town with Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Zhifan are now working under the hands of Xinqi company, so they are familiar with the people of Xinqi company.


    Zhang Qishan was even more shocked to see that his son was so familiar with the people of Xinqi company.


    Yunyi''s surprise can''t be described as surprise. He looked at Yunjian and asked later: "Xiaojian, is this new company your company?"


    Yunyi is very smart, and he has already associated with many things.


    The change of my sister and the rise of the new company seem to have started at one point.


    As for Yunjian, he is asking questions to get a definite answer.


    Yes or no.

 Chapter 365

    As soon as Yun Yi said this, people around him looked at Yun Jian with inquiring eyes.


    What Yun Yi asked was exactly what everyone thought.


    These middle-aged men, who are the senior members of Xinqi company, can be said that no one will respect them except Zhang Zhifan or the chairman of Xinqi company.


    But just now they came to Yunjian and shouted to her, what does this mean?


    "You, what did you say? She she she... She''s the... Chairman of the new company? " But before Yun Jian answers Yun Yi, song Shanshan screams.


    Is the chairman of Xinqi company female? And still in front of this and their quarreled cloud paper!


    This fact really made Sequoia song dare not accept.


    "Any questions?" Yunjian picked up her eyebrows. She gouged out song Shanshan''s eyes and smiled quietly. Then she looked at Xiang Yunyi and confessed to him with a firm voice: "yes, brother, I started the new company."


    This time, there is no ups and downs in Yunjian''s words, but it makes all the people in the audience feel startled.


    The result of hearing is far from the truth of seeing and hearing.


    For a while, including Yunyi, except for Zhang Shaofeng and a group of senior executives of the new company, all the people around who heard the sound here kept their last action and stood in the same place foolishly.


    What kind of company is Xinqi company!


    The time of its rise was when the auto show officially opened. Now, I''m afraid it''s not even two months old, and it has become popular all over the country!


    Even in the automotive marketing industry, to become a national pioneer model leader!


    Such achievements mean that even some of the kings of international business should nod their heads and praise.


    And the chairman of such a company, the founder of Xinqi company, turned out to be a girl under the age of 18!


    Yun Yi opens his mouth, but at last he can''t say anything surprised.


    Is this really his sister Yunjian!


    Yun Jian sees her brother, Yun Yi, looking at herself. The handsome face shows a very shocking expression. She sips her red lips, and then continues to explain to him: "brother, I didn''t tell you before, because I''m afraid you don''t agree with me to start the company."


    Of course not!


    If Yunyi knew at the beginning that Yunjian was going to start a company, he would not let her go this way.


    After all, it''s possible to run a company at any time!


    However, before Yunyi replied to Yunjian, a voice suddenly interposed in: "Hey, Hello, chairman Xinqi, I have something to discuss with you..."


    the speaker is the man who just came to ask Zhang Qishan if the chairman of Xinqi has come.


    But before the middle-aged man finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "you don''t need to find me for the negotiation. Go to the company to find Zhang Zhifan. He can make a decision."


    Yunjian, the shopkeeper, is very thorough.


    The middle-aged man had to nod out.


    "Uncle, thank you for your hospitality today. I want to go a step ahead." Cloud paper put his arms and opened his mouth to Zhang Qishan.


    "This..." Zhang Qishan thought, he had doubts as if he could ask his son Zhang Shaofeng to hide, so he nodded, "well."


    So cloud paper and called a few old black brother, and Zhang Shaofeng three people told a farewell, then turned to cloud Yi said: "brother, we go out to say."


    From the beginning to the end, just domineering song Shanshan, have been completely ignored.


    Turning around again, we can see that Yunjian and Yunyi have walked out of the party hall side by side.

 Chapter 366

    Yunyi stands beside Yunjian. His tall body is in contrast with Yunjian''s petite body. He looks at his sister with his head on one side. He can kill a fly with his eyebrows locked tightly.


    Just out of the heated party hall, the cold wind in winter came, with a needle like cold wind, blowing a cloud paper without a coat but with arms and shoulders.


    The winter wind is the most biting in all seasons of the year, especially the down jacket of Yunjian was taken away by song Shanshan''s people.


    In fact, that down jacket, even if song Shanshan''s people don''t want it, Yunjian won''t come back.


    "Xiaojian, are you cold?" Yunyi himself was shivering with cold, but now he was not in a hurry to ask Yunjian about the new company. Instead, he immediately cared about his sister.


    "Brother, I''m not cold." Such a cold day, but Yunjian is not afraid of cold.


    In the past, Yunjian went to a place where she was dozens of degrees below zero to carry out the task. At that time, she wore a sleeveless coat, and the whole person was almost frozen into ice. But at last, she overcame it and successfully completed the task.


    So in the consciousness of Yunjian, such cold is nothing.


    Yun Yi, who was wearing a thin suit, was shivering with cold. Just when he was about to take off his coat and put it on first, he saw a flash in front of him.


    A man as long as he was, but with more distinct eyebrows and a more refined outline, appeared in front of his sister.


    Si Yi conveniently drapes a cotton padded jacket over Yun Jian. He looks at the red frozen cloud Jian, but she has no sense of her little cheek. He asks with heartache, "why don''t you bring a jacket out?"


    Cloud Yi looks at the Si Yi that appears suddenly, his eyelids jump immediately.


    Although Yunyi is no stranger to Siyi, he lives under the eaves now, but he has never seen such a gentle side of Yunjian.


    Like... A couple in love?


    "Why are you here?" Yun Jian raised her eyes. She gathered up this men''s cotton coat and asked Si Yi.


    "By chance." Si Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He tells a lie. He would not say that he came here on purpose with Yunjian.


    But Si Yi really didn''t want to go to that kind of make-up party, because he didn''t like that kind of environment.


    "I''ll take you home." Si Yi takes a step back and just stands beside Yunjian. Then he grabs Yunjian''s small hand and goes to the parking place.


    "Wait!" But Yun Yi cried out.


    "You are?" Yunyi looks at Zhongsi Yi and grabs Yunjian''s small hand. He locks his eyebrow and asks.


    Cloud paper a Leng, she did not expect that Si Yi unexpectedly in front of her brother to grasp their small hands, she quickly took their small hands back.


    Si Yi didn''t rush back to grasp Yunjian''s little hand. He picked it with a handsome eyebrow. The roadside light hit his side, adding a touch of masculinity to his perfect figure.


    "As you can see." Si Yi curved a hook and said to Yun Yi that he was very sorry.


    "You..." Yunyi''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t think that he had been protecting his elder sister since childhood, and was actually taken advantage of by Si Yi!?


    When did it happen? How could he not know!


    "Did you bully my little note?" Yunyi suddenly burst into a rage. He reached out to seize Siyi''s collar, leaned his head forward, and began to bite his teeth.

 Chapter 367

    In the moment of cloud paper''s drooping eyes, cloud Yi has already pulled on Si Yi''s collar. She is surprised and quickly says, "brother, he didn''t!"


    "Xiaojian, tell me the truth, did he bully you? If he bullied you, brother must be rude to him!" Yun Yi is angry. He drags the hand of Si Yi''s collar. His strength is fierce.


    On the contrary, Si Yi didn''t want to fight with Yun Yi at all.


    Yun Jian knows that if Si Yi wants to start, it''s estimated that Yun Yi can''t even touch his collar.


    "Really not! It''s my pleasure! " Yunjian shakes her head at Yunyi, and then she continues to say, "elder brother, how can I be bullied if I am so fierce?"


    this is not true. Although she is powerful, she really can''t take Si Yi for granted.


    Cloud Yi once thought of here, his younger sister is really skilled, also does not like to be bullied to look like, then suddenly let go, drooping eyes, it is also momentarily flat down.


    Si Yi is only a little taller than Yunyi. After hearing Yunjian''s explanation, Yunyi immediately released his hand.


    "When did you start?" he had the right to ask when his younger sister was robbed.


    "Not long." At this time, Yunjian is really like a cute sister. She answers Yunyi''s words.


    Yunjian''s heart is also warm and Zizi. She is not alone now. It''s nice to have a family to protect her.


    "Tell you, no matter who you are, even if you are the king of heaven or the Jade Emperor, I will not find you bullying my sister, or I will kill you even if I die!" Yun Yi suddenly turns his head, and he looks at Si Yi and warns him with serious words.


    "If I bully her and don''t use your hand, I will be doomed!" Si Yi said sincerely.


    It is estimated that Yunjian is the only one in the world who can make Si Yi swear and curse himself.


    Yun Yi suddenly converged on his just strong attitude. He smiled, then turned his face and looked at Si Yi with a thief''s eyes: "if it''s you, I don''t have to worry about the future of Xiaojian, ha ha!"


    With that, Yunyi smiled and walked forward first.


    What do you mean by that?


    Yunjian ponders the meaning of her brother''s words and suddenly her cheeks turn red.


    "Xiaojian, brother-in-law, what are you doing there and where is the car? Hurry up, I am numb with cold!" Out of a distance, Yunyi suddenly finds that he doesn''t know where to go, so he turns around and says hello.


    A listen to cloud Yi unexpectedly call Si Yi brother-in-law directly, cloud paper''s face brush of a red pass again.


    "Let''s go." As soon as Si Yi curled his lips, he sketched out a wicked smile. He grabbed Yunjian''s little hand and went there.


    With Yunjian and Yunyi, I came to an eye-catching Rolls Royce car not far away.


    "Go up." Si yipiantou said that he arranged Yunjian and Yunyi in the back seat of the car, and he sat in the passenger seat.


    Si Yi did not drive his Lamborghini, and the driver of this Rolls Royce is Adam who has taken root here.


    "Drive." After getting on the bus, Si Yi went to Adam road.


    "Yes." Adam nodded, but he still leaned through the rearview mirror and saw the man''s cotton padded jacket sitting on the cloud paper in the back seat.


    It''s a cotton padded garment, but it''s rare for snow eagle to give it to him as a birthday present. It hasn''t even been worn once.


    As a result, Si Yi saw the cloud paper that had just come out of the party hall without a coat, and took it without saying anything

 Chapter 368

    Adam''s face was subdued and he took his party home.


    On the way, Yunjian made it clear to Yunyi that he was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    From the beginning to the end, without reservation.


    However, she kept one point, that is, the investment funds of her own new company are all from the bank loans.


    Yunyi does not believe it. Instead, he is convinced that he has accepted the identity of Yunjian.


    Everything seems to be back to normal.


    Cloud paper also wanders in schools, military training camps, Falcon hall headquarters, home and other places, and the life is very moist.


    But at the same time, Yunjian has begun to plan to go back to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The plan had been worked out a long time ago, but there was no time to put it into practice.


    At present, Yunjian plans to go back to the headquarters of Gusha mercenary regiment during the winter vacation after the final examination.


    Three weeks passed quickly, and the final exam arrived as promised.


    After two days of examination, all the students were dizzy.


    Only Yunjian is still in good condition.


    "Wow, Jianjian, it''s finally about to be liberated! By the way, I''ve been spitting blood for two days! I''d like to listen to the president''s speech on winter vacation. I feel dizzy after thinking about it, but I can have a holiday at last. Ha ha! You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day... " Chen Xinyi''s chattering voice rang again in Yunjian''s ear.


    not to mind taking the trouble of Chen Xinyi make complaints about it for a long time.


    In recent days, qingglang went back to his hometown, so he didn''t come to the exam.


    Green glaze''s parents are still alive. At that time, green glaze was abducted into the organization. At that time, green glaze was already ten years old.


    Ten years old, enough to remember.


    Green glaze didn''t stay in the organization for long, so it was picked by the snake lizard to play poison.


    Later, she was skilled in poisons, and only after learning it, she followed Yunjian all the time.


    So it can be said that the green glaze has not gone through the cruel killer elimination training.


    And green glaze''s parents are alive, she naturally goes back once every three to five.


    "Ai Ai, Jian Jian, did I say that you listened to me?" Chen Xinyi saw Yunjian glancing at one place and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she waved and asked.


    "Listening." Cloud paper squints, she returns Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi starts to chat again.


    When winter vacation comes, the students who live in the school usually finish their exams, listen to the president''s speech in winter vacation, and then pack up their bags and go home directly.


    I don''t have to go to school anymore.


    As for the final grade, Longmen No. 1 middle school is used to sending each student''s report card to their home by letter.


    In this way, every student''s parents can receive the report card.


    This is also a good way, because in this way, some students who do not do well in their studies but are afraid that their parents will scold their students after knowing the results, and they will study hard.


    After finishing his schoolbag, Yunjian saw Qin Yirou when he left the classroom.


    Qin Yirou took a half day off today.


    Yunjian is a student who lives in school. Qin Yirou came here to pack and take home the things in Yunjian''s bed.


    When Qin Yirou was making up the bed for Yunjian, his silent mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She looked at Qin Yirou and walked out of the bedroom, took out her mobile phone and read the latest message.


    It''s an urgent notice from GE Junjian:


    all the special forces will gather in the military training camp before 6 p.m!

 Chapter 369

    Ge generally does not send SMS.


    Therefore, it must be a very important thing for GE Junjian to notify the message on the mobile phone SMS.


    Yunjian turns off the screen of her mobile phone. She turns back to her bedroom and sees that Qin Yirou has packed all the things on her bed into a woven bag.


    Qin Yirou is carrying the woven bag with both hands and going out hard.


    "Mom, I''ll do it." Yunjian goes over and grabs the woven bag in Qin Yirou''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, mom''s move..." Qin Yirou saw that Yunjian had robbed the woven bag in his hand and shouted.


    "I''ll do it." Yun Jian smiled and narrowed her eyes. She said to Qin Yirou, then she went out with a woven bag in her hand.


    "That mother will carry your schoolbag! Or I will return the woven bag to my mother! " Qin Yirou went over and took the bag off Yunjian''s shoulder, just to help.


    The schoolbag is still very light, and Yunjian is not reluctant. The woven bag on her hand is very heavy, but it''s nothing to her.


    But relatively speaking, what Yun Jian is most satisfied with is that she now has maternal love.


    ¡­¡­


    Take everything home. Yun Jian and Qin Yirou say in a hurry that if there is something urgent in the army, she will go out.


    Qin Yirou now knows that Yunjian is a member of senior special forces, and she does not object to it. She just wants Yunjian to take life safety as the premise.


    This is also the most basic requirement of a mother for her children.


    "Xiaojian, you have brought this big cake. You can eat it on the road. Now it''s time for dinner. You can''t be hungry for dinner!" Qin Yirou saw Yunjian go in a hurry. She hurried to catch up with her and put the pancakes she had baked in advance into Yunjian''s hand.


    "Thank you mom." Yunjian spits out his tongue and smiles.


    "Silly child, thank you, what other two words does the family say!" Qin Yirou smiled back.


    Yun Jian nods and leaves with a smile.


    When she left home, she came to the parking garage not far from the Falcon hall headquarters building.


    Her Ferrari has been parked here.


    Yunjian gets on the Ferrari sports car. She drives fast, and the car runs like lightning. Soon, she drives across the street.


    In the military training camp.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan have already stood in a row.


    Yunjian hurries to the outside of the military training camp. She runs inside and just enters the team.


    If you look carefully, the corners of cloud paper mouth are still stained with traces of pancakes.


    At this time, in addition to the seven people of Yunjian and chuning, there are many veterans of special forces standing by.


    Some are even members of the regular senior special forces.


    Ge Jun was standing in front of a group of people. He locked his eyebrows and stared at them.


    "Are you all here? All teams report!" Ge Junjian said in a voice.


    Then the whole Party counted. After checking the number of people, Ge Junjian began to get to the point.


    "This task is very urgent, so I suddenly called you all to the army." Ge Junjian locked his eyebrows and spoke seriously.


    Later, he continued: "this morning, a valuable antique of Zhejiang Provincial Museum was stolen. It was stolen by an internationally famous thief with great Kung Fu!


    "This antique is the national treasure of China Z! If it is stolen, it is not only the treasure that is lost, but the dignity of our people!


    "So I''ll call you all here today to get you to get it back!"


    "At present, we have only limited information. We only know that the thief who stole the treasure went to country a, so this task is to go to country a, and we are bound to recover the antiques of country Z!"

 Chapter 370

    Ge Junjian''s words have a masculine and upright flavor, and are in line with the heroic military posture. Even though Ge Junjian is middle-aged, he still can''t change his identity as a senior special forces captain.


    What he said made the people present feel a deep sense of oppression.


    Except for cloud paper.


    "Report! Is this task going on immediately? "Captain Liu Shiyun asked.


    Ge Junjian glanced at him, then nodded, "yes, and I will send three teams to country a, and I will surely get the stolen antiques back!"


    Three teams are members of three teams.


    Generally, a team consists of only seven or eight people.


    And cloud paper seven people, even a group.


    He sent three teams to carry out the task together, which shows that GE Junjian really valued this task.


    Ge Junjian said, referring to the other two groups of team members.


    He refers to the members of these two groups, both senior special forces and veterans. Among the senior special forces, they are both pioneers and outstanding.


    Ge Junjian means that the two groups have been summed up by him in the three groups of people who go to country a to carry out tasks.


    At last, Ge Junjian put his hand on the team of Yunjian.


    Then Ge Junjian said to Yunjian Qiren, "get ready and leave for country a in 30 minutes. I will inform your family one by one.


    "In addition, there are seven members in your team. Previously, you only took their own codes. Now, I want to give you a name of your team. Let me know in 30 minutes. Now equip the weapon. "


    This time, Ge Junjian asked seven of Yunjian to be armed.


    This task is much more difficult than the last one.


    The reason why Ge Junjian didn''t send veterans is that the last time Yunjian seven people completed the task, it was amazing!


    This should not have sent the seven novices to complete the task, but also sent them, which shows Ge Junjian''s attention to the seven people.


    Yunjian several people enter the weapon room.


    This time, the weapons are not only the same, but full armed equipment and formal special forces equipment.


    Several people are familiar with the equipment. After the last mission, Ge Junjian strengthened the difficulty for them, and everything was in accordance with the regular senior special forces!


    It''s an honor and a torment.


    These days, except for Yunjian, other people are exhausted.


    But on the whole, it''s time to check and accept the results.


    "Ah, come to discuss quickly. What''s the name of our team? Hehe, just my code number, how about thunder team?" Chu said with a smile as he mounted the equipment.


    "Bah, it''s hard to hear! Absolutely not! " Chu Ninglian Chu says to the south.


    "Let the captain take it." Fang Xiaoran suddenly said.


    "I? I can''t, or Yunjian, do you think?" Liu Shiyun hurriedly waved, and he kicked the ball to Yunjian.


    "King." Cloud paper squints, she then says.


    "What?" the others were stunned.


    "The king''s team, I''m the only one." Cloud paper lifted the hair covering her eyebrow, she said.


    "That''s a good name!" Chu Ning suddenly smiled and clapped her hands. She was the first to answer her promise.


    "Well, that''s the name." Captain Liu Shiyun nodded.


    The captain spoke, and the others naturally had no opinion.


    The king''s team, I''m the only one.


    Like a king, who can bully and kill when standing at the top of the world!


    Cloud paper sipped her lips.


    After a few people reported the name of the team to ge Junjian, who told him to be careful, he sent a car to send the three team members to country a.

 Chapter 371

    Country a is a neighboring country of country Z and a neighboring country of country Z.


    But it took a lot of time to get there because it was the land line.


    There are considerable risks in this task, so Ge Junjian said before he came here, but even if the task is very dangerous, no one will quit this task.


    But country a itself is a war country, so its economy is no better than that of country Z. in addition, the public security of country a is very poor. It is also common that people are killed with knives on the streets.


    Considering that there were more than 20 members in the three groups, Ge Junjian sent a bus to take them all the way to country a.


    The bus is two-story high, with upstairs and downstairs seats.


    Chu and his party were fresh, so they went up and down the bus all the way.


    "This bus is really cool. It''s two floors! Just like the building at home, it''s a mobile house! " Chu Ning jumped up and down, and occasionally sat beside the cloud paper and sighed.


    Yun Jian is sitting on the second floor of the bus by the window. She looks out of the window and purses her red lips. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Because it''s a big bus on the second floor, there are many seats, and there are only 20 people in total, so we are all scattered.


    In a word, no one can sit anywhere.


    And the seven members of the king''s team of Yunjian also sat up and down separately.


    Chu Ning walked up and down the stairs. At this time, she left the seat next to Yunjian and ran to the seat on the first floor.


    Cloud paper is just a little smile, heart stomach Fei a sentence, is really a love to go children.


    Because the road is far away, although country a is adjacent to country Z, it does not belong to country Z, so it must be a long way to return from Zhejiang Province across many provinces and cities.


    Many people have begun to close their eyes and rest their sleep.


    After all, going to country a is another test of life and death.


    There are risks in every single task.


    Fortunately, Yunjian also closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Yun Jian just closed his eyes and had a rest for less than 15 minutes. There was a grumpy noise at the bottom of the first floor of the bus.


    Yunjian locks her eyebrows and opens her beautiful eyes.


    But I also heard the roar from the first floor of the bus: "shit, what''s your look? Aren''t you new recruits? What can I do! "


    Yunjian hears this sound. There is a "pedaling" sound coming from the stairway from the first floor to the second floor. Chu Ning rushes up in a hurry, then runs to Yunjian and says anxiously to her, "yunjian''er, go and have a look. Chu Nan quarrels with other teams!"


    Other teams refer to the other two teams besides their King team.


    Listen to Yunjian, you can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    She stood up and followed Chu Ning from the second floor to the first floor.


    The first floor is already noisy.


    Chu came to the south. A man of about 20 or 30 years old was stopped by his companion. He was swearing at Chu''s south and said, "you are just a group of new people who have just joined the team. Do you really treat yourself as a root onion? Did you finish the task once? "


    The tone of the man''s voice is not impressive.


    The man was also rough in appearance. As soon as Yunjian looked at him, he could see that the man who was swearing at South Chu was just a member of another team.


    The man''s name is Shao Weiming.

 Chapter 372

    Shao Weiming is a member of another group called Batou team. At the same time, he is 29 years old and nearly 30 years old.


    Although he is not very old, he has been in the special forces for quite a long time. He has carried out many tasks for the eldest brother, but he has never been promoted.


    Shao Weiming and Chu Nannan scolded each other, but Shao Weiming''s mood was more intense than Chu Nannan''s.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Weiming''s own team members to pull him, it''s estimated that he has already fought with Chu Nannan.


    "Why do you say that we are rookies?" Chu Nan''s voice also sounded a little loud. Once he changed his usual giggling appearance, Chu Nan seemed to be defending sovereignty at this time. He rebutted Shao Weiming fearlessly and went back.


    "Are all the new comers as proud as your King team? Think that after finishing an outstanding task, I really rode on our old team members? Stinky boy, tell you, when we are majestic, you are still drinking milk in mother''s arms! "


    Shao Weiming raised his head, and he also refused to yield to the south of Chong Chu shouting.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter! "


    As soon as Yunjian reached the first floor, she saw Chu Nan and Shao Weiming scolding each other. Before she could speak, there was a strong voice behind her.


    I saw a middle-aged man nearly 40 years old who followed Yunjian''s steps from the second floor down the stairs. He spoke seriously.


    This serious and upright middle-aged man is the captain of the hegemon team, Yu Fengcheng.


    As soon as Yu Fengcheng appeared, his momentum was still full. As soon as he spoke, Shao Weiming, a member of Yu Fengcheng''s leading team, immediately settled down.


    "Captain, this group of new people are very impressive. Just now they have been bragging about their abilities. I just saw them say something unpleasant, and he roared at me!" Shao Weiming then complained to Yu Fengcheng.


    Yu Fengcheng is in his forties. He thinks he has a lot of experience, so he looks at the whole audience with a low attitude.


    Yu Fengcheng did not see Shao Weiming, but looked at Chu to the south, raised his voice and said, "where is your team leader? Let him come out and talk to me. "


    Yun Jian is standing next to Yu Feng City. She looks at Yu Feng City with her eyes full of color.


    But Yunjian didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m the captain." Liu Shiyun pushed aside the crowd in front of him and came out.


    "I don''t care what the people of your team think, but when we come out to carry out the task, we must focus on unity and cooperation! You are new recruits. In some ways, we veterans will let you some. After all, you are young and vigorous. " Yu Feng City did not worry about the opening.


    After that, Yu Fengcheng paused and continued to tell Liu Shiyun that in fact, he was saying this to all the members of the king''s team: "young man, a little achievement, don''t be complacent, a mountain is higher than a mountain! Don''t forget that there are people outside, and there is a sense of heaven outside! "


    These words down, Yu Feng City''s meaning is very obvious.


    He obviously heard about the task previously performed by the seven Yunjian people. At the beginning, the difficulty coefficient of the task performed by the seven Yunjian people was very high, but they completed it in less than half a day.


    This matter, in fact, has already been spread in the special forces.


    And Yu Fengcheng''s words are obviously aimed at Yunjian people, and tell them a very straightforward meaning: you are a little capable, but don''t lift yourself too high!


    Liu Shiyun is also the team leader, but he is only in his twenties. In front of the experienced Yu Fengcheng, he is a little less brave.


    So Liu Shiyun said "um" sincerely.


    "Well, that''s it! It''s gone, it''s gone! Don''t fight over such a small matter in the future! " Yu Feng City waved and said.


    So the people around them all spread out.


    "Bah, remember for me!" Shao Weiming poured out a strong breath towards Chu south, and then turned away.


    Yunjian didn''t put in a word this time.

 Chapter 373

    Team members and team members quarrel. Generally, their team leaders mediate. This time, it''s no accident.


    So Yun Jian just looked at it and didn''t say a word.


    When Yu Fengcheng, on behalf of the Batou team, said those words to Liu Shiyun, the leader of their King team, the scene was almost closed.


    Yu Fengcheng is dissatisfied with the king''s team of Yunjian even though he looks at them like Shao Weiming, but he only criticizes Yunjian in a euphemistic way.


    He will not be like Shao Weiming, with a willful temper, and Chu South tear.


    Plus the tone of Yu Fengcheng''s words, so the matter was settled.


    When Shao Wei sits back in his seat, Chu Ning runs to the second floor of the bus with Chu still angry. It is separated from Shao Weiming, who is still on the first floor.


    When walking to the second floor, Chu Ning also called Yunjian: "yunjian''er, you''re here too!"


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and followed the bus to the second floor.


    When Yun Jian went upstairs, he heard Shao Weiming''s sneer: "ha ha, they are all thin arms and legs. I don''t mean that. They must have been lucky to finish the task last time. Tut, what are the qualities of these new people..."


    the final voice is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, Yun The paper has also followed the bus back to the second floor.


    "I''m really pissed off!" Chu could not help but say before he sat down in the south.


    "What''s going on? I was just looking out of the window! Why do you still quarrel! " Chu Ning also asked Chu Nan with a frown.


    Yunjian has also found a seat where no one can sit. He sits right behind Chu Nan and Chu Ning.


    "Just now, I''ll brag about the arrogance of our king''s team with Hongdun! I''m not in the way of others!


    "It turned out that guy was upset at me. It didn''t hurt to scold me. He even said that all members of our king''s team were rookies! It''s said that the tasks we completed at the beginning are all lucky! Hum, I''m so angry! "


    As soon as Chu Nanyi spoke, he was in a very complicated mood. You can see from his expression that Chu Nannan was really angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. When we come to country a, we will try our best to get the antiques back. Then, we will rely on our strength to dump them!" Chu Ning doesn''t quarrel with Chu Nan now, but she helps Chu nan to talk.


    In fact, Chu Ning and Chu Nannan are two people. Although they gather together on weekdays like enemies, you scold me and I will do something to you, but they really help their own people when something happens.


    Yun Jian''s lazy hands rest on her head. She looks at the two people sitting in front of her, squinting and laughing.


    There was no more for her, so Yunjian closed his eyes again and took a rest.


    The exclusive two-tier bus from country Z to country a has not stopped running.


    The scene outside the window changed again and again, and Yunjian sat in the car for a long time.


    When the bus arrives at night, it will not continue to drive. After all, it is not safe to drive at night, and the driver also needs to rest.


    In this way, when Yunjian and his party arrived in country a, it was six or seven o''clock the next night.


    In the evening, Yunjian and his party all rested on the bus seat and slept on the seat. It was not good for them to sleep. So when they arrived in country a, they immediately found a hotel to stay in.


    Because people in country a don''t speak Chinese, let alone English, but the language of their own country.


    So as soon as I entered the hotel, three groups of players and more than 20 people came back to me. I couldn''t communicate with each other?


    With a try attitude, Yu Fengcheng looks like the leader of a group. He looks around the crowd and asks, "who can speak the language of country a?"


    When Yu Fengcheng scanned a group of people, he didn''t even look at Yunjian. Because in his opinion, Yunjian is a new recruit with no achievements. How could the language of country a be?


    Just when Yu Fengcheng was ready to give up, a light voice of nature began to ring: "I will."

 Chapter 374

    Yu Fengcheng scanned his own team and then looked at another team member named Fei Long for questioning.


    For the King team of Yunjian, Yu Fengcheng didn''t even pay attention to them. Even when asking questions, he didn''t bring his eyes to them.


    Therefore, when the voice of Yunjian is heard, it comes from the back of Yufeng city.


    Yu Fengcheng is obviously stunned. He turns around and looks straight at Yunjian, just like all the other teams, and raises his eyebrows incredulously: "will you? Are you sure? "


    The tone was even more unconvinced.


    If it''s someone else, Yu Fengcheng may believe it, but Yunjian''s age is the youngest of all.


    Young enough to learn the language of country a?


    Country a doesn''t speak English!


    Yunjian doesn''t care about Yu Fengcheng''s disbelieving eyes. She goes to the front desk of the hotel, taps the desk with her finger''s belly, and then speaks to the lady of country a, who is on the front desk, in a standard language almost the same as that of the people of country a, saying:


    "Hello, beautiful lady, there are twenty-one of us, please give us seven rooms."


    There are twenty-one of them, seven rooms with three people in each room.


    Yun Jian, Chu Ning and Jiang Weiwei are all girls, so they can share a room.


    "Yes, beautiful lady." The woman of country a in the front desk also gave Yunjian a beautiful smile, and then opened the room ticket.


    At the moment when Yunjian talked with the woman of country a, Yu Fengcheng and others were completely stunned.


    Some people in Yu Fengcheng can''t speak the language of country a, but they can hear it. The tone of the language of country a spoken by Yunjian is the same as that of the authentic woman of country a at the front desk.


    What''s more, the real a-country woman at the front desk also replied to Yunjian''s words, which obviously means that she has heard the words clearly.


    Yunjian, really can speak the language of country a!


    Several people in Yu Fengcheng are stunned at the origin, especially Yu Fengcheng. He looks at Yunjian''s room invoice and comes back. When he thinks of his previous actions and words that he despised Yunjian, his face is as heavy as if he had been in a cesspit.


    "You can stay." Yun Jian shakes the invoice in his hand and opens the door key.


    State a''s hotel registration does not need complicated procedures, plus state a''s own public security is not comprehensive, so Yunjian has already got the room invoice and key after paying.


    The key is often called the hotel door card.


    But because of the backward economy here, it is different from the domestic credit card.


    Because of the cloud paper, they quickly returned to their rooms.


    Upon returning to the hotel room, Chu Ning fell on the bed and smiled at Yun Jian: "Hey, Yun Jian''er, you really are! How ugly the captain of the bully team looked just now! Hum, tell them to look down on us! "


    Chu and Chu make complaints about their emotions on their faces.


    Cloud paper is just a light smile.


    "Dong Dong -"


    at this time, the door was knocked.


    "I''ll open the door!" As soon as Jiang Weiwei put the luggage down, Chu Ning jumped up from the bed and ran barefoot to open the door.


    When the door opened, no one else was standing outside, but Liu Shiyun, the captain.


    "Clean up, and wait for the first floor hall to meet, and we will discuss the plan together in three teams." Liu Shiyun is here to inform the news.


    "OK, I see!" Chu Ning also made a gesture to Liu Shiyun.


    Cloud paper in the room around a circle, she did not take off her shoes, at this time listen to Liu Shiyun''s words, directly follow out.


    The lobby on the first floor is a place for tourists to have a good chat.


    When Yun Jian, Chu Ning and Jiang Wei came downstairs, the hall on the first floor, Yu Fengcheng and other people had already stood there.


    "Gee, women are trouble!" Shao Weiming doesn''t think it''s big enough. He shouts loudly.


    In addition to the king''s team of Yunjian, the Batou team and the flying dragon team are all men, so Shao Weiming said this in the king''s team specially for Yunjian.

 Chapter 375

    Shao Weiming did not play a role in listening to the similar sounds in Yunjian''s ears.


    At the same time, Chu Nan and Chu Ning automatically blocked Shao Weiming''s words and ignored him directly.


    Shao Weiming was directly ignored, he hummed, and finally there was no sound.


    "All right! Calm down! " At this time, Yu Fengcheng acted as the leader of the three small teams. He took a picture of a tea table in front of him and drank.


    Yu Feng City a voice, all people are quiet down.


    "The members of our three teams are all coming for the same task now, so we must cooperate! What''s more, the target of this mission is the world famous thief! " Yu Fengcheng expressed his views.


    "That means that all three members of our group are going to cooperate?" someone asked.


    Yu Fengcheng is still publishing his opinion, and what he said seems to be very reasonable: "yes, we three groups of teams work together to catch the thief and get things back! So during this period, I hope that the three teams of us can join hands, do not have any disputes, and work together to complete the task! "


    This is Yu Fengcheng''s own view.


    Moreover, Yu Fengcheng also said that the first thing was reason, and even he admired himself for what he said.


    Liu Shiyun frowned. He didn''t speak.


    "I disagree." Just as a group of people were negotiating, a fresh female voice came again, interrupting everyone.


    When Yu Fengcheng heard the sound, his eyebrows and corners all jumped violently. He turned to look for the source of the sound, only to see Yunjian standing in place. She pursed her red lips and watched the people gradually put their eyes on her.


    Silence for a few seconds, cloud paper again repeated: "I do not agree. We have three teams and 21 people now. If we walk together, don''t you think it''s too ostentatious? It''s like telling the thief of antiques that we''re here to catch you. So I can''t accept it! "


    Yunjian''s words immediately attracted the refutation of all the people present.


    "What we advocate is to work together! You want independence! " Some of the Batou team couldn''t look down, so they shouted angrily to Yunjian.


    Maybe it''s because of Yunjian''s young age. Even though she had spoken a slip of the tongue in Z, she still couldn''t convince everyone.


    "Yes! Little girl, after all, you have too little experience and not much experience. We have completed hundreds of tasks at least. Which one was not completed by teamwork? Now we''re on a mission! It''s not the time to let your letter go! "


    Yu Fengcheng has just eaten shriveled. Now he actually wants to stab Yunjian, so he refutes Yunjian in the tone of an elder.


    Yunjian just chuckled.


    In particular, when Yu Fengcheng said that he had carried out hundreds of tasks, Yun Jian almost sneered, but she did not laugh at last, but turned to see Liu Shiyun''s six people: "how about you? Do you want to work with them or with me? "


    Yunjian ignores Yu Fengcheng, but what she says is obvious. She is asking Liu Shiyun how many people to complete the task with her, or to follow Yu Fengcheng''s arrangement and carry out the task with all of them.


    "Hiss, little girl, fool should know how to choose! You can either go by yourself or you can join us! " The man who just made a noise from the Batou team satirized Yunjian again.


    Yu Fengcheng also raised his head high. In his mind, Liu Shiyun and his colleagues guaranteed to follow him.


    After all, Yunjian is just a teenager.


    Even if it''s powerful, where can it go?


    And the team he led by Yu Fengcheng is different. The people he led his team have completed the task for many times!


    Liu Shiyun naturally can''t take their king''s team to go with Yunjian.


    At this time, Liu Shiyun''s resolute voice began to ring. He cut the nails and cut the railway: "I''m with Yunjian!"

 Chapter 376

    "What?"


    Yu Fengcheng thought Liu Shiyun was the leader of the Wang''s team. Liu Shiyun would definitely choose to join him when he spoke, but he didn''t expect Liu Shiyun to choose to join Yunjian. He cried out in silence.


    "I''m with Yunjian, too!" Chu Ning continued Liu Shiyun''s words without hesitation.


    "Me too!"


    "The same..."


    ...


    then, except for Liu Shiyun, the voices of the other five people followed without hesitation, but the choices of all people were the same.


    Including Jiang Weiwei, who at first didn''t face Yunjian at all, who now chose Yunjian with a firm voice.


    "You? You? " Yu Fengcheng''s hands trembled.


    Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, then looked at the cloud paper several people, finally spit out a sentence: "good, you! I sincerely invite you to cooperate with us for the sake that you are new! But since you are ungrateful, that''s all! "


    "Young people, you are still young and vigorous after all! Hum, do what you want! " Yu Fengcheng finished, then he left in a huff.


    But at this time, Yu Fengcheng always believed that his statement was correct.


    At the same time, he plans to clean his eyes, look at the cloud paper several people, look at the scene of their failure because they choose not to cooperate with themselves today!


    Yunjian didn''t expect Liu Shiyun to believe in her. She just smiled and looked at them without speaking.


    But thousands of words have been wrapped in it.


    As soon as Yu Fengcheng left, their two groups of teams broke up.


    However, we can be sure that Yu Fengcheng later convinced the flying dragon team.


    Now the situation is that the team of hegeu and the team of Feilong have begun to cooperate.


    He refused Yu Fengcheng''s invitation. At night, Yunjian, Chu Ning and Jiang Weiwei went to Liu Shiyun''s room. Seven people began to discuss the plan.


    Coincidentally, in the process of discussing the plan, Yunjian received Ge Junjian''s mobile message.


    The message on the SMS is very simple, but it is a very useful one, because there is also a clue written on it:


    the thief who stole the antiques, and finally the address is the Grand Canyon of heaven and earth in F City, country a.


    Tiandi Grand Canyon is a famous scenic spot in country A. within the Grand Canyon, dozens of kilometers of land are far away, almost nothing lives except for large rocks.


    And the Grand Canyon is uneven and winding.


    "Fuck, what did the thief do when he stole the antiques?" After reading the text, Chu Nan couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    "I guess I have nothing to do, ha ha!" Chu Ning opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "It will take two hours from here to F City Tiandi Grand Canyon. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. We''ll take care of ourselves today. We''ll go to bed from now on and get up at four tomorrow morning." Cloud paper stood up, she looked at the crowd, then said.


    "Four o''clock, my God!" Chu make complaints about the south.


    "OK, just do what Yunjian said!" Liu Shiyun also stood up and spoke.


    "Good. Go to bed." Chu spread out his hands to the south, and the man jumped to the bed.


    The three men also returned to their rooms.


    Yunjian could fall asleep at any time, and Jiang Wei could adjust his sleeping time. But Chu Ning rolled for a long time before she fell asleep.


    The next morning, there was no light at all, and the sky was completely out of sight.


    Chu Ning was pulled directly from the bed by Yun Jian.


    In addition to Yunjian, several other people were drowsy, but with Yunjian leader, they quickly went to the nearby station and took the first bus to F City.


    When Yu Fengcheng and others woke up, it was already six o''clock. He thought about it, but he still felt that he wanted to find Yunjian.


    Because Yunjian is the only one of them who can speak the language of country A. when Yu Fengcheng knocks on the door of Yunjian and other people''s room and finds that there is no one in the room, he is stupid.


    However, several people in Yu Fengcheng know that Yunjian and his party must go to F City first.


    Yu Fengcheng and a few people also received last night''s text messages, so they rushed to catch the bus, also to F City Grand Canyon.

 Chapter 377

    When Yu Fengcheng and others got on the bus to F City Tiandi Grand Canyon, Yunjian seven people had already got off.


    Tiandi Grand Canyon in city f is actually a scenic spot in country a.


    In the Grand Canyon of heaven and earth, dense vegetation can not be seen in a hundred miles. Even if there are, they are only scattered and widely distributed.


    In a word, in the Grand Canyon of heaven and earth, there is basically no way to see a large and thick forest.


    Although Tiandi Grand Canyon is a scenic spot, there are not many people coming and going, and the scenic spot is also free to come and go, so there is no need to buy tickets to enter.


    Because the vast area of Tiandi Grand Canyon, if people use it to go in, it is estimated that it will take several days and nights to get out, so Yunjian several people negotiated to rent a jeep in the car rental shop.


    The rental car is not expensive. Before the mission, Ge Junjian also gave them a lot of national currency of country a, plus the language of country a of Yunjian, so they soon rented the car.


    The jeep is so big that seven people can squeeze into it.


    It''s Fang Xiaoran who drives. Fang Xiaoran''s driving skills are not bad. What''s more, in such a vast world grand canyon, he drives aimlessly and doesn''t need to drive very fast.


    "Yunjian, what should we do next? Even if the thief also entered here, but the area is so vast, we have been aimlessly looking for it, which is comparable to looking for a needle in a haystack. " Liu Shiyun used to turn around and look at cloud paper.


    Liu Shiyun is the leader of Wang''s team, but unconsciously, he is used to taking Yunjian as the core. When he meets something, he always asks her what she means.


    Several other team members also unconsciously regard Yunjian as the core. Liu Shiyun''s identity as the team leader and Hongfan''s identity as the vice team leader have become the decoration.


    "Go south." Cloud paper is sitting by the window, she turned to look out of the window, red lips slightly a sip, said the opening.


    Fang Xiaoran was still driving a jeep. When he heard Yunjian''s words, he turned the steering wheel without saying anything and drove south.


    "Yun Jian''er, why is it going south?" As soon as Liu Shiyun wanted to speak, he was robbed of the right to speak by Chu Ning, who was free all the way. Chu Ning asked everyone''s doubts step by step.


    There are many grand canyons in this world, and there are endless rock mountains. When the car is driving on the road, it also fluctuates. Sometimes it even passes between the two mountains.


    Fortunately, they have compass, so they can distinguish East, West, North and south.


    But everyone has a question: why to the south? Even Ge Junjian and other people can''t find the location of the thief in the Grand Canyon of heaven and earth. They only know that the place where the thief finally appears is here.


    What''s the reason for Yunjian? It''s certain that the thief is going to the south?


    Although many people are suspicious, they will follow Yunjian even if they go the wrong way.


    Yunjian reaches for a map with a label and detailed introduction from his new long down pocket.


    She gave the map to Chu Ning, who was sitting next to her, and said to the crowd, "this is the panoramic map of Tiandi Grand Canyon that I brought from the car rental place. Go south. If there is water in the south, it means that there must be people living there. If you go in other directions, let alone water. If you go down, you will enter the desert area. The thief wants to hide from me again People, can he avoid water? Can we not eat food? So the south must be his only way! "


    Cloud paper said, she pointed to the direction of the map toward the south, finger belly friction map to the south, she chuckled.

 Chapter 378

    After listening to the analysis of Yunjian, everyone felt that they had gained a lot of experience.


    There are many maps of nearby scenic spots in the car rental shop, but no one can understand them except Yunjian. At the same time, nobody expected to take a map to see.


    In fact, the map is universal in the world. Although Liu Shiyun can''t understand the words on it, the coordinates on it can still be distinguished.


    What''s more, English is usually on the map.


    As for Yunjian, as soon as she arrived at the rental car shop, she took a map and understood the terrain. She also knew how to see the terrain analysis and finally got the result.


    In fact, many things, no one told me the answer, but I can find the answer from the only environment.


    For example, the thief, unless he is looking for his own death, or he will find a way to walk down.


    There is no doubt that the direction of the people is the south.


    Because it can be seen from the map that, in addition to the south, other directions go down, and finally arrive at the endless desert.


    "Now that we know the direction, let''s speed up your driving." Chu south also joyfully stands out inserts a mouth.


    "No." Yunjian immediately refuted Chu''s words to the south.


    She took a sip of her red lips, and then went on: "slowly, don''t worry, we don''t have to be alarmed. Now we are in the eyes of the thief, just a group of tourists who come to Tiandi Grand Canyon for vacation."


    Finish saying, cloud paper squinted.


    But everyone knew what she meant.


    She meant that before identifying the thief, everyone pretended to be just a group of students who came to Tiandi Grand Canyon to visit.


    Fang Xiaoran drives a jeep, which is really slow.


    After driving for about an hour, Yunjian looks out of the window at the scenery in front of him, and suddenly changes.


    There is no longer nearly barren land, or big rocks circling, but a small river running against the current. Across the river, there is a big village.


    When everyone was happy, Fang Xiaoran did not turn his head but asked Yunjian, "Yunjian, do you want to enter the village?"


    "Come on, let''s have a rest and stay for one night." Cloud paper nodded.


    So a group of people entered the village.


    Men in country a are used to wearing a headscarf around their heads, while women use a hat like headscarf to cover their heads except for their facial features.


    This is the custom of country a.


    Yunjian several people get out of the car, from Yunjian to the village head.


    The village head and villagers warmly welcomed the guests from afar.


    Finally, the village head divided the seven people into four groups and arranged to live in four families in the village.


    Yunjian was arranged to live in a seemingly poor family by himself.


    The family is very hospitable. The hostess is in her forties and her name is adia.


    Adiya has a daughter, two years younger than Yunjian, whose name is maboba.


    Adiya''s husband has passed away, so she has a hard life with her baby, maboba.


    But for Yunjian, a foreign guest, adiya expressed the strongest welcome.


    Before half a day, adiya''s daughter, maboba, was already familiar with Yunjian.


    In addition, there is no language gap between Yunjian and Chinese A. maboba seems to like her sister very much.


    "Elder sister, can you accompany me to fish by the river?" Meiboba shook Yunjian''s hand, and she looked at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    Yunjian also likes this little sister who is two years younger than herself. She nods and follows maboba to the small river in the village.


    There are many children as old as maboba standing by the river. All the children are fishing in the most primitive way - taking a long and sharpened bamboo pole, standing on the river with very shallow and clear water, watching the fish swimming back and forth, and directly using the bamboo pole.


    As soon as maboba came to the river with Yunjian''s hand, he was surrounded by a group of careless boys.


    "Maboba, skinny Baba, no dad. I also brought some foreigners to fish. Hey, hey, hey The boys surrounded maboba and mocked him with their poems.

 Chapter 379

    Since maboba had no father, he was bullied by these bear children since childhood.


    Originally, maboba had been bullied to numbness, but in front of his new elder sister Yunjian, he was surrounded by sarcasm and satire, and maboba''s face immediately turned pale.


    "We''re just here to fish. Don''t do this..." Maboba''s face was pale. She was afraid that Yunjian would ignore herself because she was bullied by the boys together. So she looked around at the boys with praying eyes and said.


    Cloud paper eyes flash.


    Maboba has been bullied since she was a child. Because there is no relationship with her father, these bear children around her always make fun of her, and even make poems with her life experience.


    When maboba was a child, she was not alone. She used to have friends.


    But later her friends were scared away by the boys, and they would never play with her again.


    When Yunjian moved into maboba''s house, maboba was half surprised and half happy.


    Especially when Yunjian refuses to make friends with herself, maboba''s heart overflows.


    But now the actions of these boys make maboba afraid. She''s afraid that because of these boys, the big sister she just made friends with, she won''t make friends with her.


    "Fishing? Ha ha, with you two?" at this time, a heavy sarcasm suddenly came.


    I saw a 16-7-year-old boy with dark skin, but a decent appearance, standing in front of maboba and Yunjian.


    The 16-7-year-old seems to be the king of the boys. As soon as the boy appeared, other boys cheered and gave him a way.


    "Gigihan!" Mepoba looked at the 16-7-year-old with some fear and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The boy called jiliheng held out his hand. He looked up and hooked cloud paper with his fingers. Then he said arrogantly, "I heard that you are from a foreign country or a new friend of maboba? Hmm? You dare to be a friend of maboba without my consent?"


    jiliheng''s tone was very strong. The feeling of "I am the master" made cloud paper squint.


    "Why don''t you dare?" cloud paper picked up her eyebrows, and she squinted back with a fluent a language.


    "Big sister, don''t, let''s go. He''s jiliheng, the bully in our village. No one can challenge his majesty. Let''s go..." Maboba reached out and tugged at the corner of Yunjian''s clothes, she said with some fear.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, she took back her eyes, and did not intend to do much.


    She''s here to carry out the task. The thief may be around at any time. If she shows her skill lightly or is too sharp, isn''t it a straw scare?


    just after Yunjian and maboba turn around and walk for two steps, the voice of jiliheng once again comes from behind: "Hello, you''re really gone?"


    but Yunjian doesn''t care. Jiliheng is in a hurry It''s hard for him to meet a girl who is not afraid of herself.


    Just curious, he wanted to shout Yun Jian, but he saw that she was not moved at all, so Geely Heng shouted again: "stop, stop, stop! Let''s compete with a fishing game. There are more fish than anyone can touch in ten minutes. If you win, I will never bully maboba again. What''s the matter? And I promise that no one will bully her in the future! "


    "Seriously?" Yun Jian heard jiliheng''s words. She paused and turned to ask.


    "Of course, there is no one who doesn''t count what I say!" Gigihan clapped his belly, promising.


    "Let''s start." The speed of cloud paper transformation is hard to understand.


    Jiliheng also slightly a Leng, but the thought that she is just a younger girl than himself, also did not think much.


    So jiliheng immediately asked people to bring two bamboo poles. He and Yunjian each took a bamboo pole.


    When Liu Shiyun and other people met from their respective residences and walked through the necessary River to find Yunjian, they happened to see Yunjian holding a bamboo pole and preparing to fish with jilihumbi.


    "when in Rome, do as the Romans do." Chu, to the south, make complaints about her.

 Chapter 380

    Yunjian has not been disturbed by Liu Shiyun and Chu Nan at all. At this time, she and jiliheng are standing in the small river slowly against the current and clear spring.


    In winter, most of the streams are cold and biting, but it''s strange that the spring of this small river doesn''t give a cold feeling at all. On the contrary, when people stand in the stream, they will feel warm.


    "Here we go." Jiliheng held the bamboo pole in his hand. He glanced at Yunjian and said to her.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, she squinted, also holding a bamboo pole sharp enough to stab a fish, and nodded to jiliheng.


    "Come on, Yunjian!" The shouts of the group a people Chu Ning and others could not understand, but Chu Ning waved for her.


    Yunjian always keeps her eyes narrowed. Her deep big eyes are always staring at the bamboo pole in her hand.


    "Big sister, come on!" Maboba also looked at Yunjian gratefully. At the same time, she also raised her voice and shouted for Yunjian in her Mandarin.


    "Oh." Jiliheng suddenly chuckled, a smile that didn''t match his age, and climbed up to his curved lips.


    "Hiss!" The bamboo pole of jiliheng''s hand goes into the river, and he catches a small fish swimming freely.


    Cloud paper squints, she also will in the hand of the bamboo pole to the river.


    "Empty? Hahaha! I missed it! " A group of jiliheng''s friends cackled and laughed.


    Cloud paper holds this bar of bamboo, empty.


    Chu and others also lost for a while.


    Yun Jian was not in a hurry, she hung her face and didn''t show any expression.


    "Haha!" Jiliheng also laughed, a more unbridled laugh. At the same time, the bamboo pole in his hand went down several times in the river.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Five times in a row, every time he pricks it, jiliheng has one more fish on his bamboo pole.


    It can be said that gilihan is not a zakong!


    Look at the cloud paper again, she also tied it several times, but she didn''t even tie it.


    Jiliheng''s group of little friends became more energetic, and then began to shout arrogantly: "jiliheng! Jiliheng! Geely


    "What''s the matter with Yunjian?" Chu also frowned to the south. He hated the iron but not the steel, as if he wanted to replace Yunjian to win.


    "Shut up!" All of a sudden, Jiang Wei, who didn''t speak very much, kicked Chu to the south, and she roared at Chu to the south.


    Other people were also frightened by Jiang Wei''s serious appearance, but they all frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang slightly locks her eyebrows. She silently looks at Yunjian as if she has tried her best to take the bamboo pole to make a fish, but she can''t make a fish.


    She, on purpose.


    But why?


    not long ago, the bamboo pole in Geely Heng''s hand was already full of fish.


    "Hiss!" Gillihan has reached a level of fishing. He is standing with cloud paper on his back. Another fish has been successfully scraped by him.


    Yunjian''s eyes suddenly narrowed. When jiliheng was completely relaxed, she reached into her pocket and took out the butterfly knife. One of them had already stepped behind jiliheng. She raised her foot and kicked jiliheng on the back, and then kicked jiliheng on the shore.


    At the same time, when people watched the sudden change in panic, Yunjian had come to jiliheng, and the butterfly knife in her hand had not allowed jiliheng to react, and was put on jiliheng''s neck.


    "What do you do, stranger! You can''t win the fishing competition. What do you want to do to jiliheng! " The group of boys began to shout at once.


    Chu and others are confused.


    "Yunjian, what are you doing? Even if you lose, let''s give up, it''s not that we can''t afford to lose..." Chu said to the South with his mouth open.


    No one cares about Yunjian.


    She kept her original posture all the time, squinting her eyes, and the butterfly knife in her hand came closer to jiliheng''s neck.


    "Do you think I can''t recognize you when you change your face? Our famous thief, Mr. Pitt!" Yun Jian looked at jiliheng and said with a smile.


    On the opposite side, jiliheng was shocked.

 Chapter 381

    Yunjian speaks Chinese, so in addition to the shock of Chu Nannan, the boys in country a, including maboba, can''t understand it.


    However, this does not include lying on the ground, "lucky Heng", that is, the thief Peter.


    After Peter was recognized, he didn''t disguise, he was not angry, and he didn''t jump into a rage because he was seen by cloud paper. Instead, he reached out to open the butterfly knife in cloud paper''s hand and stood up.


    Don''t say, just after being recognized, Peter was really shocked for a while.


    He pretends to be jiliheng. Even jiliheng and his mother can''t recognize him. How could he be recognized by the girl who is not 18 years old in front of him?


    "who are you?"


    since he doesn''t disguise himself, Peter reaches out and pulls off the human skin mask on his face. He looks at the cloud paper and asks.


    Under the mask is a face completely different from that of Geely.


    The face under the mask looks like it''s in its twenties, with a delicate complexion, a little bit of beauty between the eyebrows, a straight nose, and a bit of a mixed race.


    "Your ancestors!" Cloud paper didn''t need butterfly knife to threaten either. She narrowed her eyes and smiled, shouting at Pete.


    "Fuck, you can''t be..." When Peter heard the familiar words of Yunjian, he couldn''t help but point to Yunjian and jump.


    If you can stand in front of him and shout to him that you are her ancestor, you will not be left with that terrible woman!


    "You Why are you totally different? "Pete looked at the cloud paper dully, and he asked in surprise, comparing it up and down.


    "Guess." Yun Jian hugs her chest. She doesn''t go to see Pete. Instead, she hooks her red lips and smiles.


    She didn''t recognize it at first, but Peter pretended to be gigihan. In her opinion, the loophole was too big.


    First of all, she could see from Pete''s face that there were creases up and down his ears.


    As for Pete''s identity, it''s not a simple matter to first combine the antiques he stole and steal the antiques that Zhejiang Province focuses on.


    At least that''s what a world-class thief can do.


    Yunjian knew a world-class thief, Peter.


    Pete also has a feature, is very fond of playing, just like just now, when Pete plays the game of fishing, he can''t stop.


    And Yunjian just took the opportunity to take advantage of Peter''s vigilance.


    Just as Pete and Yunjian met and chatted happily, the boys beside saw Pete who suddenly tore off his skin mask and changed his face. They all cried for mom and ran home.


    But Liu Shiyun, Chu South several people already thoroughly silly in the origin.


    All of them heard that Yunjian just called Peter the thief.


    This also means that in front of this suddenly changed face of Pete, they have been looking for the thief! But look at the situation


    Yunjian knows him! ?


    everyone was frightened, but no one spoke.


    In fact, Yunjian did know Pete, which is also a matter of Yunjian''s previous life.


    This Peter is actually the world''s most famous thief. It is said that he has never stolen anything.


    But in fact, he failed once.


    The reason is that what Peter wants to steal is also the goal of the cloud paper task.


    Later, the two fought each other, and Yunjian won directly by force.


    Before Yunjian took away the things and ran away, Pete shouted to her, "who are you? Dare to rob me!"


    "Your ancestors!" That''s what Yunjian said.


    Generally speaking, Peter is not bad, but he lost in the hands of women for the first time, so he was particularly impressed by Yunjian.


    But Pete doesn''t know. He only knows the other identities of Yunjian. She is really terrible!


    At the beginning of the stolen things clearly have arrived, and finally were all directly stolen by cloud paper!


    What''s more, Pete has personally dealt with Yunjian. He can''t describe Yunjian''s skill. Which word should be used to describe it.

 Chapter 382

    "Oh, my aunt, I said that my eyelids have been dancing since the morning! What are you coming back to me for? God! Would you like to take away the treasure I stole from you again? "


    back to reality, Pete covered his heart with exaggeration, he looked at the cloud paper, as if he saw the devil, and shouted at her.


    Liu Shiyun and others saw it, but it was even more surprising.


    It seems that from the language and behavior of Yunjian and Pete, they seem to be familiar with each other?


    but listen to them. Yunjian takes a sip of her red lips, smiles a little, and then reaches out her hand: "guess right, take it out by herself."


    Pete shrunk his hand. He made a look of death. Then he covered his pocket and said, "do you really want to take it? There''s no room for negotiation?"


    "No." Yun Jian''s deep eyes flashed, and she said irrefutably.


    "Well then..." Pete had to stretch out his hand, take it out in his pocket, and then reluctantly take out an emerald jade pendant and hand it to Yunjian.


    This jade pendant in emerald color is the one lost in Zhejiang Museum.


    Before he came, Ge Junjian had seen the lost antique photos to several people in Yunjian.


    It''s this jade pendant in emerald color. Although it''s just a jade pendant, it''s actually an ancient article left by a famous scholar in Tang Dynasty. It''s been several years now.


    Its value is not poor.


    "In this way, completed the task?" Chu South and other people stood in the original place, they watched Pete no resistance to the jade pendant obediently handed over to the cloud paper hand, all in a daze.


    Peter is also an internationally famous thief, isn''t he? He just gave the antique jade pendant to Yunjian?


    this means that the task was completed successfully!


    It''s said that this task is quite dangerous. How can the thief hand over the things when Yunjian comes out?


    What''s the sacred of Yunjian!


    But if Peter hears that Chu Nannan''s stomach spits at him, he unexpectedly obediently gives the antique jade pendant to Yunjian.


    Pete will definitely shout to the south of Chu with his stubbornness. When he was fighting with Yunjian, he was directly broken by Yunjian!


    If it wasn''t for him, Pete would have been twisted all over!


    Such a terrible woman, Peter said he would never meet again in his life!


    But this time it happened again


    "Well, you can go." Cloud paper looks at Pete, she squints and smiles.


    Pete wants to cry without tears. He quickly rolls up his things and packs them and runs. It''s faster than a car.


    After Peter left, he was not bad. He soon put the real Gigli back.


    The real gigihan has tasted the taste of being bullied by Peter, and he repents from then on. He will not bully a group of weak people in maboba.


    Yunjian several people stayed all night under the warm hospitality of the villagers.


    The next day Fang Xiaoran left in a jeep.


    Maboba sent Yunjian several people all the way to the village gate until they could not be seen.


    This encounter is a passer-by of life. A farewell is eternal life.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out of the village and return along the original road. Just after returning to the crowded plain, I met Yu Fengcheng and other people who were still wandering around the Grand Canyon without any success.


    "OK, you can leave without saying a word! Do you know what this is? It''s an act of abandoning one''s partner and selfishness! In this way, what else do you want to achieve? You still want to rely on your own strength to complete the task. I think you are dreaming... "


    Yu Fengcheng and other people are so tired that they can''t even rent a car because of their lack of language. They have been walking since yesterday morning.


    At this time, when I saw several people of Yunjian, Yu Fengcheng rushed up and cursed them with the tone of elders. In fact, he resented Yunjian''s meeting with the language of country a but not with their team.


    But before Yu Fengcheng had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "my King team has completed its task and is ready to return to China."

 Chapter 383

    "What team will you take in? Return to China? Wait! Mission Finish? "Yu Fengcheng opens his mouth and wants to hurl insults at Yunjian. Then he swears for two sentences. Suddenly, he hears the meaning of Yunjian''s words. He stops his voice instantly and is completely covered by the shocked mood in the next second.


    In Yu Fengcheng''s view, even if she had great ability, she could not lead the king''s team to complete the task smoothly.


    It''s not only Yu Fengcheng who thinks so, but also all the players in the team of overlord and flying dragon.


    This task is difficult, but it has been highly valued by the superior leaders!


    Ge Junjian attaches great importance to this task, which can be seen from his dispatch of the three most powerful teams in the army to complete the task together.


    And there is no doubt that the thief who stole the antiques, even if their team and the flying dragon team are strong and strong now, they have not even found a trace of each other.


    How long did it take? Yunjian said that their king''s team had finished the task?


    "what are you kidding me, little sister?" a man with a rough face from the bully team spoke to Yunjian.


    The tone of the man''s voice was full of disbelief.


    "Oh! I see, they''ve never learned anything but boast! If the task is so easy to carry out, what are the members of our three teams sent by GE Jun? Playing monkey? "


    Shao Weiming quarreled with Chu Nannan early in the morning, so now he is dissatisfied with all the members of the team watching the king.


    As soon as Yu Fengcheng heard what his team said, he immediately thought the same.


    "Young people, it''s good that you can have a heart that is eager for success, but everything should be based on facts.


    "This task is not so easy to carry out. I think you have also entered the Tiandi Grand Canyon. What''s the discovery? I said for a long time that we must cooperate and work together..."


    Yu Fengcheng''s wordy words came one after another.


    But the meaning of Yu Fengcheng and others is obvious.


    For Yunjian, it''s a matter of complete disbelief to say that their King team has recovered the antiques.


    "Ah, I said you..." Chu listened to south, but also anxious, he opened his mouth to say something, was blocked back by cloud paper.


    "Since you are going into the Grand Canyon of heaven and earth, let''s go. We won''t accompany you." Cloud paper only said such a sentence, he took the people away.


    The attitude of the group of people in Yu Fengcheng made Yunjian feel cold, so she didn''t even say she wanted to talk about it. She directly asked Liu Shiyun and others to leave with her.


    Seeing Yunjian several people leave, Yu Fengcheng''s Qi jumps. He also yells at Yunjian several people fiercely:


    "young and vigorous! not to know good from bad! Hum, in that case, let''s go... " After a few words of insults, Yu Fengcheng took a group of people into the Grand Canyon of heaven and earth.


    Yunjian several people went back to China all the way by bus. After a long ride, they finally returned to Longmen city.


    After the jade pendant was handed over to ge Junjian, the task announced was successfully completed again.


    Ge Junjian was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that several people from Yunjian came back so soon. When he took back the jade pendant, he looked at Yunjian and asked, "is the task finished? What about the other two teams?"


    "they don''t believe me, so they are still in country A." Yun Jian squinted and said to ge Junjian.


    After half a sound, Ge Junjian pursed his mouth, but at last he could not say anything.


    At the moment, Ge Junjian is deeply aware of this.


    Whether it''s the completion time of the last time or this time, they are telling Ge Junjian, Wang''s team, there''s no future!


    Yunjian, her achievements in the future, are definitely not that he can be trapped by a special forces force!


    However, several people in Yu Feng City have been searching for the Grand Canyon for half a month. They have searched the whole country a and have not found any trace of the thief Peter.


    It wasn''t until Ge Junjian sent someone to pick them up that he told Yu Fengcheng and others that Yunjian had brought back the antique jade plate half a month ago.


    Yu Fengcheng and others almost breathed blood.


    But that''s a follow-up.

 Chapter 384

    I thought that it would take less than 10 days and a half months for Yunjian and others to get out of the task, or even not to come back during the new year, but it turned out that within two days, her daughter went home. Qin Yirou was relieved.


    After all, there are risks in carrying out tasks!


    At this time, it''s just the winter vacation. It''s still a short time since the Spring Festival.


    The next evening, Qin Yirou went to the shopping mall to buy some new year''s goods after leaving work.


    Qin Yirou also has some savings now. Since she worked in the new company, her family has never been short of money.


    So when buying new year''s products, Qin Yirou bought more.


    "Mom, I''m not at home for dinner today. You don''t have to prepare dishes for me." Cloud paper rushed Qin Yi judo. She stood in front of the doorway, put on a pair of small white shoes, put a scarf around her neck, and turned to pull the door.


    "Ah, yes!" Qin Yirou agreed.


    Yunjian opens the door and goes out in the cold wind outside.


    Today, she wore a long down jacket that covered her knees. She tied a high ponytail and wrapped the lower part of her neck in a scarf. What she wore on her lower body was simple. She only wore an autumn pants, but it was also warm.


    Yesterday, he successfully completed the task. In order to celebrate the successful completion of the task, Chu invited all members of the king''s team from the south to the East. He planned to have dinner for everyone.


    After dinner, he said he was going to karaoke to sing.


    We all leave the identity of the special forces aside. In fact, Chu Nan was the son of a big family. His family had a lot of money.


    Since childhood, there was no lack of money, so Chu Nan was used to the life of clothes to reach out and food to mouth. I''m also proud at ordinary times.


    In fact, Chu Nan is the worst in the king''s team. As for why he was chosen, in fact, Chu Nan was forced into it by his father.


    That is to say, he should take pains in the army and change his pride.


    Because before entering the special forces, Chu Nan was a typical rebellious young man. He used to hang out with a group of friends all day long and often didn''t go home at night.


    So Chu was angry with his father in the south, so he went straight to find a relationship and got him into the special forces.


    He was also told to break his dog''s legs if he didn''t learn to go home.


    These things, or Chu Nannan himself later like a joke to say to the people.


    In the cold wind, Yunjian walked out of the house and turned only a few streets to the entrance of a Hutong.


    At the entrance of the Hutong, Chu Nan and other people have been cold and are waiting for Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Chu hurriedly waved to the South and said, "Yunjian, you are here. Hurry up! Here and here, hurry up and freeze me to death! "


    Yunjian follows Chu to the south.


    "I invite you to have a big meal today! Haha! " Chu took a heat to the South and said to Yunjian.


    "Come on! What time is it? I''m starving! " Chu Ning jumped up and patted Chu''s head to the south. She ordered Chu to the South with a voice like that of an imperial sister.


    "Good to go!" Chu took the lead in the south, and led the people to the place of the great meal which he said in his mouth.


    Cloud paper walked in the last, she lips, delicate little face has been frozen ruddy.


    Chu Nannan said that the restaurant is a newly opened hotel. There is no star rating, but the price of the things inside is expensive.


    This hotel is settled abroad. I heard that the boss is a foreigner.


    Chu went into the hotel with Yunjian in the south.


    The front door of the hotel is flickering with big chandeliers hanging over it.


    On the first floor of the hotel, there are guests at the table, and it looks like all the tables have been contracted. It''s like someone''s having another dinner.


    So Chu Nan planned to lead Yunjian directly to the second floor.


    Just as Yunjian followed Chu Nannan and other people to the second floor, a strong and upright voice came to Yunjian and shouted: "little girl?"

 Chapter 385

    When Yunjian heard this long lost and familiar voice, she turned her head suddenly and saw mayor Gu''s mature smiling face.


    Cloud paper nodded.


    Mayor Gu was surprised to see Yunjian appear here. He just glanced at Yunjian, and a voice of the same surprise rang out: "Uncle Gu?"


    this cry came from South Chu. At this time, Chu Nan was surprised to see mayor Gu. He had stood on the stairs and looked at mayor Gu sideways. It was amazing.


    Mayor Gu just glanced at Yunjian, then looked at Chu Nannan and other people behind Yunjian and asked: "do you know?"


    "yes! Uncle Gu, are you today? "Chu nodded to the south, indicating that he really knew Yunjian, and then he asked mayor Gu back.


    "I have a dinner here, so I came here." Mayor Gu answered Chu Nan''s words in a friendly way.


    In fact, Gu and Chu knew each other because Chu''s father and Gu were sworn brothers.


    "To the south, I didn''t expect you to know the little girl. Ha ha, it''s not your uncle Gu. I boast that you can play with the little girl. It''s your blessing!" As soon as mayor Gu opened his mouth, it was a deep praise.


    Hearing that mayor Gu even praised a little girl like this, a group of people around who were just busy flattering mayor Gu looked over.


    "Too much." Cloud paper in front of all people, not shy nor astringent, she just slightly squinted, and then said.


    "Little girl, I think you''re here to have dinner, too? We''ve still got a table of food here. If you don''t like it, please come and have a table?" Mayor Gu looked at Yunjian and asked.


    "Yes, yes! Let''s go and gather a group of tables! " Before Yunjian''s voice was heard, Chu hurriedly pushed the crowd to the south.


    So a group of people came to the first floor next to a table of wine and vegetables, and sat down one by one along the seat.


    In fact, this meal was hosted by a big boss, who asked for mayor Gu''s help, so he was not constrained. He immediately opened his mouth and decided to invite several people from Yunjian.


    There are about twenty meals on the first floor. Today, the big boss invited us to have dinner because the daughter he married gave birth to a son who was one year old.


    By this way, the big boss invited all the relatives of his own family for a luncheon. At the same time, he did not forget to use this to draw up relations and invited mayor Gu.


    Because all the people here are relatives of the big boss, suddenly there are seven more Yunjian people walking alone at this time, and some of the big boss''s relatives don''t like it.


    After mayor Gu pulled seven of Yunjian into the dinner party, he was busy with toasting people from all walks of life.


    Cloud paper seven people sit around a table, and the table next to them, are the same size as cloud paper several young men and girls.


    It''s probably arranged by the adults. Let''s sit around the table by the children themselves.


    Since Yunjian several people sat down, the young men and girls beside them have been looking at Yunjian several people, and they still talk to each other from time to time.


    At last, a boy aged about 17 or 18 stood up at the table next to him and came to Yunjian.


    "Hello, how old are you?" The boy came to Yunjian and spoke to her in an arrogant voice.


    Cloud paper squints and ignores, because this boy is looking for something.


    More importantly, she saw a familiar figure in the group of young men and girls at the table.


    Very familiar figure, because at the beginning of the rebirth, the first time with her, so that cloud paper has not forgotten.


    That man is Lin Mengyu.


    He is also the murderer who killed the original owner of his body.


    Just when Yunjian came here, she felt a hot look staring at her. She pretended not to see it.


    But in fact, she has seen that the hot look at their own eyes, is dodging their own, do not want to let themselves find her.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, the young man who came here to find something was called by Lin Mengyu.

 Chapter 386

    Hiding behind a group of young men and girls, it is indeed Lin Mengyu who killed the original master.


    In fact, this big boss is Lin Mengyu''s relative.


    Since Lin Mengyu was seriously injured by Yunjian last time, he found his father to expel Yunjian, but he was slapped by his father because Yunjian said a few nonsense words. Later, he crazily grabbed the pen and went to zhayunjian, where he was kicked to fly and was seriously injured again.


    Even the boy friend Yuan Junjun, whom he was thinking about, also broke up with him because of Yunjian. Lin Mengyu was completely afraid of Yunjian.


    Later, Lin Mengyu lived in the hospital again because of serious injury. When she came back to revenge Yunjian, Yunjian had transferred to Longmen city.


    Today, it''s Lin Mengyu''s relative''s family''s wedding, or a good hotel in Longmen City, so Lin Mengyu just wants to follow.


    But I didn''t expect to see a group of people come in soon after I sat down.


    In a hurry, she quickly hid. She thought several people in Yunjian would go up immediately, but she was called by Mayor Gu and arranged to be next to her desk.


    Lin Mengyu suddenly thought that all the partners sitting around him are capable people!


    She wanted to find her relatives to avenge herself, but she didn''t expect that Yunjian just came to her house. Isn''t it Yunjian''s own death?


    so Lin Mengyu quietly called the boy just now and asked him to talk to Yunjian first. It''s better to seduce Yunjian and then make an appointment. Then she can find someone to beat her up!


    Lin Mengyu hides behind his friend. Fortunately, he is not found by Yunjian.


    But I don''t know that Yunjian has already found her.


    Standing in front of Yunjian, the boy who wants to chat up Yunjian is Zhou Yuhao.


    Zhou Yuhao walked into Yunjian and found her beautiful, so he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    He just came to talk to Yunjian because of Lin Mengyu''s entrustment, but now he saw the appearance of Yunjian clearly, and he had another idea.


    But he saw that Yunjian ignored him. Zhou Yuhao took a sip of his lips. He moved closer to Yunjian, but he was stopped by Chu.


    But Zhou Yuhao is not upset. He looks at Yunjian with a smile and continues to chat up: "beauty, I have no malice, just want to ask you out after supper."


    Obviously, when people saw it, they knew that Zhou Yuhao''s conversation was not friendly.


    "No, no! We''re going to sing karaoke later! " Chu stops Zhou Yuhao from approaching Yunjian to the south. He even helps Yunjian to wave to Zhou Yuhao and refuse.


    "Shit, who are you? Who cares so much?" Zhou Yuhao was stopped by Chu Nanyi. He suddenly felt shameless, especially in front of so many people.


    "I''ll take care of me!" Chu Nan was also a rebellious young man at the beginning. Although he had been in the army training camp for so long, he was restrained. But for people like Yu Hao of last week, Chu Nan was out of kindness, so he was stopped by Yun Jian.


    "Humph, you are not her. You still care so much! Do you know who I am? I am taekwondo black belt now, you fight with me? "Zhou Yuhao pointed to Chu''s nose and shouted.


    This shout also attracted people''s attention.


    But Zhou Yuhao was elated because he said it.


    He even felt that Yunjian''s attention was on himself, and he was more proud of his head.


    There is a style of "I can fight very well in Taekwondo".


    "Ah?" Chu south also claps the table to stand up.


    He is going to fight with Zhou Yuhao, and he is suddenly pulled by the cloud paper behind him.


    "Cloud paper you?" Chu south, including Chu Ning several people are surprised to see cloud paper, do not understand her meaning.


    But see cloud paper pull Chu south, to Zhou Yuhao opening: "OK, after supper, go out together."


    When Zhou Yuhao heard this, he laughed and gouged out Chu''s provocative eyes to the south.


    Zhou Yuhao thought that Yunjian was fascinated by her charm.

 Chapter 387

    "Er No, Yunjian. You really want to go out with him later? Let''s go to karaoke and sing? " Seeing that Yunjian really promised Zhou Yuhao, who was obviously ill intentioned, Chu was suddenly foolish. Then he pulled at the corners of his mouth and asked Yunjian.


    "It''s true, of course. I can''t sing, so karaoke won''t go." Cloud paper hook lips a smile, she squinted eyes, lips slightly upward arc angle, let the opposite Zhou Yuhao see, can''t help but again surprised her beauty.


    At this time, the cloud paper is quiet and beautiful. The whole person seems to have a kind of pure natural beauty. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, which gives people an unspeakable taste.


    Chu Nan wanted to say more, but suddenly he stopped.


    He suddenly remembered that when cloud paper was dealing with Pete, he was also squinting his eyes and slightly clenching his lips.


    Can it be that Yunjian is


    Chu Nan suddenly thought of this, so he stopped talking.


    And when they saw Chu, they made no noise toward the south, and pretended that they knew nothing.


    Lin Mengyu has been hiding behind her friends, just to get away from Yunjian''s vision. Hearing that Yunjian has agreed to Zhou Yuhao''s request, she laughs.


    At the end of a dinner, mayor Gu came to say goodbye to Yunjian. He laughed and asked Yunjian to come back to his home as a guest. He patted Chu on the South shoulder and asked him to take Yunjian to his home.


    After mayor Gu left, Zhou Yuhao immediately came to Yunjian and said, "beauty, you just promised to go around with me. Now let''s go?"


    Said, Zhou Yuhao also gouged out Chu to the south, as if to show off his own charm.


    "Cut." Chu South scolded Zhou Yuhao in his heart, but in his heart, he was secretly scolding, waiting to see Zhou Yuhao crying.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian put her hands in the long down pocket. She pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes and raised her lips slightly.


    "Hey, let''s go." Zhou Yuhao once again looked at Chu with provocative eyes to the south, and he walked along the road of Yunjian.


    Looking at Yunjian and that Zhou Yuhao far away, Chu Nan and Chu Ning even saw that Zhou Yuhao somehow extended his hand to catch Yunjian, but was avoided by Yunjian and didn''t even let him touch his corner of clothing.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with Yunjian?" Chu looked south to see the clouds, and he could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Shh." Chu Ning suddenly put her index finger on her lips, and she asked Chu to keep quiet to the south.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu is a fool to the south. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Just then, another group of people came out of the hotel. They were the same age boys and girls who had just sat at the table next to them.


    After the group came out, they carefully went to the direction of Yunjian and zhouyuhao.


    When this group of young men and girls disappeared in front of him, Chu Nan just patted his head and said, "shit, there''s a plan!"! So many people bully one, let''s go! Let''s go up and help Yunjian kill them! "


    Chu took an endless fight to the south, and he was very loyal. Just after seeing so many people walking to Yunjian and zhouyuhao, he knew that the situation was not good. So he ran after them with Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, on Yunjian side, Zhou Yuhao and her side by side, always keeping a distance of two meters with Zhou Yuhao in Yunjian.


    "Let''s go across the street from this alley? "Zhou Yuhao takes Yunjian to the designated remote place.


    "You decide." Cloud paper drooped eyes, her long narrow eyelashes up and down.


    "Go." Zhou Yuhao watched Yunjian take the lead in entering the deserted alley. The thief smiled and hurriedly followed him in.


    When Lin Mengyu and other people came out of the Hutong, Yunjian and Zhou Yuhao had disappeared.


    "Hurry up and don''t let her run!" Lin Mengyu murmured and ran with a group of people.


    But I didn''t see Yunjian and zhouyuhao until I was about to walk across the street.


    "What''s the matter with Zhou Yuhao? Anyone here? Where did he go! "Lin Mengyu cried out angrily.


    Lin Mengyu thinks that with Zhou Yuhao''s taekwondo black belt Kung Fu, it''s more than enough to finish a cloud paper.


    "Are you looking for me?" A soft female voice came from behind the crowd.


    Lin Mengyu and others turn around in panic, and see Yunjian clapping his hands like clapping the dust, and then Yunjian has unconsciously stood behind them.


    Behind Yunjian, there was another Zhou Yuhao who was tied with hemp rope and a rag in his mouth.


    When they saw it, the chill rose and they were terrified.

 Chapter 388

    "Zhou Zhou Yuhao... " When Lin Mengyu saw this, she trembled her hands slightly and screamed at Zhou Yuhao, who was tied up.


    Zhou Yuhao was bound by cloud paper!!!


    Zhou Yuhao, he is the black belt of taekwondo!


    Other do not mention, Zhou Yuhao ''s Taekwondo is strong to a realm. At the same time, he is also the strongest one among Lin Mengyu''s relatives.


    Zhou Yuhao has a strong skeleton since he was a child. In addition, his family originally had a martial arts school. Zhou Yuhao studied Taekwondo, Sanda, judo and so on with his father when he was a child. He was invincible when he was a child!


    In this way, Zhou Yuhao''s skill is naturally to the point of speechless.


    Especially among his peers, Zhou Yuhao has not met several opponents since he was young, so he is also known as a young generation of Taekwondo genius.


    Of course, Lin Mengyu knew that Yunjian had two abilities. At the beginning, he almost kicked himself out of use!


    So Lin Mengyu lets Zhou Yuhao deal with Yunjian. It''s because Zhou Yuhao is so powerful that he can hold down Yunjian.


    After all, he is the highest Taekwondo, black belt master!


    But she never thought that Yunjian and zhouyuhao had just stepped into the entrance of the Hutong, and they immediately followed. In such a short time, zhouyuhao was quietly bound by Yunjian!


    And not even a little struggle!


    So Lin Mengyu and others were shocked and panicked.


    Especially Lin Mengyu, she has seen the means of cloud paper. At the beginning, because of cloud paper, she was still lying in bed for many days! There are several broken ribs in the abdomen!


    "Ah..." Lin Mengyu sees Yunjian squinting at her eyes and squinting at her. Her deep eyes seem to have a sharp blade.


    Lin Mengyu screamed out on the spot, and her brain was covered with fear and fear.


    Run! Run!


    Intuition tells Lin Mengyu that she wants to run and escape from Yunjian!


    So Lin Mengyu turns around abruptly. She even wants to leave the group of friends who helped her behind and run away first.


    "Want to run? Do you think you can still run? " Cloud paper suddenly grinned, her evil smile slightly, but let everyone see, can not help but panic and fear.


    Lin Mengyu ran out for a while. Yun Jian hugged her chest. She did not chase or move.


    Lin Mengyu had not run five steps before he was surrounded by the entrance and exit of the alley by the six southward Chu people who came from behind.


    At this time, it was Jiang Weiwei who stopped Lin Mengyu. Jiang Weiwei held a dagger in his hand. The dagger was facing Lin Mengyu and forced Lin Mengyu back.


    "Ha ha. "Yun Jian holds her chest and looks at Lin Mengyu''s pale faces. She raises her legs and moves forward to Lin Mengyu.


    Yunjian was not surprised at the arrival of Jiang Weiwei.


    Because when she had dinner in the hotel, she had already secretly conveyed a message to Chu Ning, who was sitting on the other side of her body.


    It''s to let Chu Ning take all the people with him. After Lin Mengyu and Zhou Yuhao follow him, Lin Mengyu and others are surrounded on both sides of the alley.


    "You, what do you want to do Wuwuwu...... " At the moment, Lin Mengyu is forced to step back by the momentum of Yunjian. However, she finds that the sharp edge on Jiang Weiwei''s hand is behind her. She is so scared that she screams directly. She is so scared that she cries.


    Yun Jian is not moved. She just slightly tilts her head and looks at Lin Mengyu and others. Her beautiful mouth is slightly raised.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, but since you want to move me first today, we''ll take the old account and the new account together. Don''t worry, I will let you die pretty. " Cloud paper calm to no twists and turns of the words, but let Lin Mengyu a few people after listening to scared.

 Chapter 389

    "You, you''re going to kill me!" When Lin Mengyu heard this, she was so scared that she began to shiver.


    Yunjian is going to kill her! Yunjian is going to kill her?


    "No! You can''t kill me! It''s against the law for you to do so! It''s against the law! " Lin Mengyu screamed. Her voice was very sharp. The sound of shouting was like the sound of killing pigs.


    "It''s a loud voice, but unfortunately, this is the alley you are looking for. There is no one around. No one can hear you even if you break your throat." Cloud paper turned his hand, I don''t know when he took out the butterfly knife that had been on his body, chuckled.


    Then, in the panic and fear of Lin Mengyu and others, Yunjian takes a big step forward, and she flips the butterfly knife open and frames it in Lin Mengyu''s neck.


    "I don''t know how beautiful it will be if the throat that can shout such a loud voice is cut." Yun Jian holds the blade of butterfly knife and slides it twice between Lin Mengyu''s neck, but he doesn''t let the blade go deep into Lin Mengyu''s throat.


    "Ah..." Lin Mengyu has been shouting. The lighter the voice, the colder she felt the edge of the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand, and she felt like wandering in the desperate situation of death.


    Yunjian''s eyes, which seem to have no spirit, are like the eyeballs of a deadly Yama, as if they are sketching something.


    At the moment, the cloud paper gives people the feeling that it''s like a god of death who is not afraid of death.


    She doesn''t seem to be afraid of anything, just to kill herself! Lin Mengyu swam on the edge of despair, facing the cloud paper for the first time.


    At this time, Yunjian is really like the ghost officer in hell who hooks people''s dead soul.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, cloud paper, please let me go! Let me go! Please Wuwuwu...... " Lin Mengyu reaches out and grabs cloud paper and holds butterfly knife''s wrist in fear. She is afraid to the end, and she kneels down slowly towards cloud paper.


    "Leave you alone?" Cloud paper picks eyebrows, her low words sound even more creepy.


    "Yes, let me go, please, please, I''m sorry to you, I promise you! I shouldn''t have done that to you before, Yunjian, you just see it for the sake of how I didn''t really do you before, don''t kill me! No! " At this time, Lin Mengyu has a premonition that if he is determined to go alone, the butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand will really cut down his neck.


    "What didn''t you do to me? "Yun Jian wanted to laugh when she heard this.


    The original Lord prayed to Lin Mengyu in the same way. He begged her not to beat her and begged her not to bully her any more. The original Lord also promised Lin Mengyu that he would not have anything to do with Lin Mengyu''s boyfriend, Yuan Junjun.


    What about Lin Mengyu?


    She directly kicked the original owner and knocked him out.


    In desperation, the original Lord had no desire to survive, and left and went west.


    "No, no! Besides, I have already apologized! I am wrong Lin Mengyu almost didn''t shout hoarse.


    She is now regretful and scared.


    The butterfly knife still sticks to her throat.


    "Listen, the former Yunjian is dead. Now Yunjian standing in front of you can take your life at any time!" Yun Jian looks at Lin Mengyu''s advice and immediately smiles.


    But Chu South several people take advantage of cloud paper to deal with Lin Mengyu''s Kung Fu, then Lin Mengyu other several helpers also lay down.


    That nimble skill can''t be achieved without formal training.


    As soon as Chu thought of Zhou Yuhao, who used to be proud of himself, he walked over with a wicked smile and pulled off the rags that covered Zhou Yuhao''s mouth.


    "Little sample, what else do you have to say before you die?" Chu smiled to the South and looked at Zhou Yuhao.


    "You, who are you?" Cried Zhou Yuhao.


    Why is Yunjian so agile! Like a man from a regular army!


    Why? They are only as big as themselves?


    "Hey, tell you, I''m special forces!" Chu beat Zhou Yuhao''s head hard to the south, and he spoke proudly.


    Then Chu pointed to Yunjian, and continued to Zhou Yuhao: "unfortunately, you just got in the way of the most powerful one among us. Hum, she can wring a hundred of you with one hand!"


    Chu to the south, let Lin Mengyu, Zhou Yuhao and others panic, and then the spirit of a complete rout.

 Chapter 390

    They''re special forces!?


    What''s more, Yunjian is the most powerful one among them?


    Zhou Yuhao looks at Yunjian several people in panic and loss of mind. Fear and fear immediately envelop him.


    Special forces? What kind of person is that? It''s a person protected by the state! It can''t move at all.


    However, even if Zhou Yuhao thinks about them, he can''t imagine that they are special soldiers!


    "no, they are deceiving! How can you be special soldiers? When you were in Xinjiang town, you were just a student? How could it be a commando? " When Lin Mengyu heard this, she was not afraid of the butterfly knife in Lian Yunjian''s hand. She looked at Yunjian in amazement and cried out again.


    At the beginning, Yuan Junjun fell in love with Lin Mengyu. Yuan Junjun was in love with the original owner and kept pestering him, which led Lin Mengyu to think that it was her boyfriend seduced by the original owner, so he fought against the original owner.


    Of course, before that, Lin Mengyu actually investigated the life experience of the original master.


    The original owner''s life experience is simple. Even if he is killed, he has no backstage support. His mother is just a textile mill worker, but his father is a real gambler.


    After learning this, Lin Mengyu called two girls to take the original owner to the toilet to fight.


    But now he is suddenly told that Yunjian has become a member of the special forces or the most powerful one among a group of people. How dare Lin Mengyu believe it?


    No matter how great a person''s change is, it can''t be so great, right?


    "It''s impossible, shit, shut up, you dead women! Yunjian, you can directly give her a knife and see if she believes it or not!" Chu Nan slaps another slap on Zhou Yuhao''s face. He turns his head and yells at Lin Mengyu angrily. He looks like a scoundrel.


    "No! I believe it! I believe it!" Lin Mengyu heard it, trembling instantly, and she hurriedly called out.


    "Whether you believe or not has nothing to do with me. All I want is your life. " Cloud paper hook lips a smile, she will hand butterfly knife play twice, and then to Lin Mengyu brain heavy insert.


    "No! Ah..." when Lin Mengyu saw that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand was hurling down to her forehead, she closed her eyes with a scream, and all the cells in her body were shouting a kind of emotion called fear.


    Not only Lin Mengyu, but also Zhou Yuhao and others all closed their eyes. Lin Mengyu''s other relatives were all afraid to squat on the ground, roaring and begging for mercy.


    "Hiss -" at the moment when everyone looked at Yunjian''s butterfly knife and stabbed it hard at Lin Mengyu''s forehead.


    Cloud paper suddenly squints, her fierce eyes shrink, and then squint closely, with the eyes are emitting unusual color.


    At the same time, Yunjian suddenly took the butterfly knife in her hand. When Lin Mengyu thought that the knife was about to fall in front of him, Yunjian suddenly threw it back and threw the butterfly knife at a garbage heap that his eyes could see around the corner of the alley.


    "Ping!" but I saw that when butterfly knife was about to break through the garbage heap and fly to the back of the garbage heap, my hands suddenly came out.


    The crowd was dazzled, only to see a 16-7-year-old girl in black plain clothes suddenly standing up behind the garbage heap.


    The girl in black is facing the butterfly knife. She dodges from left to right, and the whole person jumps into the air.


    Except for Yunjian, all the people in the room did not expect that there would be a person hiding here. At this time, they were all amazed.


    When the girl in black plain clothes stood up straight, she looked at Yunjian, her face and expression suddenly surprised. She came forward and said to Yunjian Gong with ecstasy, "see the Lord of the wizard for the blue vegetable!"


    the girl in black plain clothes shouted, which shocked everyone.


    Even Yunjian frowned, but said nothing.

 Chapter 391

    The girl in black, who called herself blue, frowned on Yunjian and others.


    Lin Mengyu escaped from the dead. Her whole body was dejected, and her eyelids suddenly turned, and she fainted directly.


    As for Zhou Yuhao and others, they looked at Lansu in surprise and fear.


    Besides, Chu''s six southward people also turned their eyes to the girl in black plain clothes.


    What did she just call Yunjian? Lord wizard? What is it?


    Besides, the blue element suddenly appeared. She was dressed in black plain clothes. The plain clothes showed that she was tall and good-looking. She was a typical beauty with fine eyebrows, long eyelashes, big eyes and fair skin.


    However, it is not Lansu''s appearance that surprises people, but she is wearing a black plain clothes at this time, which is the ancient dress, but the clothes on her are different from the ancient clothes.


    The cloth on Lansu''s body is superior, and the part of her foot ring is exposed in this ancient black plain dress.


    Chu Nan is surprised to see Lansu appear. Yunjian squints. When she sees Lansu, her head seems to be suddenly shot into a picture.


    But she wanted to think about it more and found that she had never seen Lansu. Somehow, she felt that she had a kind of deja vu about the girl who called herself Lansu.


    "Lord wizard, don''t you remember Lansu?" Seeing that Yunjian didn''t make a sound, Lansu took two steps to Yunjian, and her surprise look was gradually replaced by loss.


    From the appearance of Lansu to now, she didn''t even look at Chu Nannan and others or Lin Mengyu, who fell on the ground. Her pair of water spirits and bright beautiful pupils have been staring at Yunjian.


    Seems to be looking forward to Yunjian''s answer.


    "You..." Yun Jian reached out and attached her forehead. She looked at Lan Su in front of her and paused. Then she looked at her and shook her head: "I should know you?"


    Cloud paper squints, her red lips a sip, deep to ponder eyes have been staring at blue element.


    At once, she was alert.


    It''s not that Yunjian thinks about it. Lan Su has been hiding behind the garbage. She found it in time and flew the butterfly knife.


    As soon as Lansu flashed, she called her lord wizard.


    In the previous life, Yunjian had met some acquaintances.


    Even some killers use this way to attract their attention in order to hide their identity. Their purpose is to kill themselves.


    The girl in front of her is called Lansu. Even if she had a kind of familiar hurry, she would not take it lightly.


    "Ah, Yunjian, when did I say you met such a beautiful girl? Why don''t you introduce me to you in the morning? Ha ha! "


    Chu Nan just saw Lansu, and was shocked by Lansu''s melanin clothes, her beautiful figure and Shuiling''s face. Then he came over to pat Yunjian''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Chu used to be a typical dandy in the south, although it is now converging.


    But the nature is hard to change. The appearance of blue element is totally different from the pure and clean delicate face of Yunjian.


    Lansu is tall and watery, while Yunjian gives people a pure and delicate beauty. The beauty of Yunjian can''t be moved.


    "Chu Nan, you''re silly! They all said that they don''t know her!" Chu Ning slapped Chu Nan on the shoulder. She curled her mouth and looked at Chu Nan paying such attention to other girls. She cried out in a bit of defiance.


    Lan Su did not see Chu to the south. She always looked at Yun Jian. At last, she took something out of her arms after a moment of silence. She said to Yun Jian, "you don''t remember me, Lord wizard, but you can''t forget it! All over the world, only you and Lord God can send it back!"


    Yun Jian looked at Lan Su''s hand and her eyes zoomed and zoomed ¡£


    Wooden sandalwood box!


    has the wooden sandalwood box been placed in Yulong continent?


    So the girl in front of her is from Yulong land!

 Chapter 392

    If Lan Su doesn''t have a wooden sandalwood box in her hand, Yunjian will keep an eye on it. After all, the girl in front of her is unknown. Yunjian can''t guarantee whether she is sent to kill her killer.


    Now the assassin agent is very good at hiding. Yunjian never lacks the necessary vigilance to strangers.


    But Lansu took out the wooden sandalwood box.


    Wooden sandalwood box!


    Yunjian naturally remembers that the wooden sandalwood box was originally placed in the ancient tomb by Si Yi, the opposite cave that no one can pass through, a place that does not belong to the real world at all.


    The place is called Yulong land, which is totally different from the space they live in now.


    At the beginning, only one cave was the entrance, and the mechanism of the cave was powerful. Yunjian had also experienced it. Normal people generally could not enter it.


    There are many people waiting for the stone gate to be opened, but so far no one has been able to wait for a year to enter from the stone gate.


    So now we can basically conclude that the girl in front of us, who is called Lansu, is from Yulong land!


    and Siyi hid the wooden sandalwood box very well at the beginning. If she was not from Yulong land, she would not have found the wooden sandalwood box at all.


    Cloud paper sipped her red lips, but now she had to face up to the girl in front of her.


    "I''m stupid? I''m not stupid? Go ahead, don''t delay me to know my beauty. " Chu Nan didn''t hear the source of Chu Ning''s anger at all. He also played Chu Ning''s forehead and shouted.


    Then Chu went south to take advantage of Yunjian''s little stupefied God''s unresponsive moment, and ran to Lansu, grinning and saying, "Hey, little Meimei, what is the Lord of witchcraft, Lord of God?"


    Chu Nan is a master of flirting, especially in the face of a beautiful girl to his taste, he always tries his best to chat up.


    Liu Shiyun and others all helped the forehead. They were not surprised by Chu''s move to the south.


    When Chu Nannan wanted to talk to her on the topic that Lan Su was interested in, but Lan Su glanced at Chu Nannan. She looked at Chu Nannan and said coldly, "little ghost, you get out of my way!"


    Lan Su called Chu Nannan a little ghost?


    Liu Shiyun and others listened, all of them grinned.


    "Ha ha ha... Little ghost! You are a little ghost in South Chu! Do you hear me? People call you little ghost!" Chu Ning suddenly became the same as before, and she also ran to the south of Chu, laughing and joking.


    In the face of a group of people''s smile, Yunjian is not moved. She sips her lips and looks at both sides with Lansu all the time.


    The cheerful atmosphere of Chu''s southerners formed a sharp contrast between Yunjian and Lansu.


    Chu soon calmed down in the south.


    And cloud paper is to look at blue vegetable, just slowly and leisurely opening a way finally: "borrow a step to talk."


    It''s about the wooden sandalwood box, so Yunjian can''t speak with Lan Su in the south of Chu.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be so mysterious?" When Chu heard it, he shouted.


    Chu Nan just finished this sentence, and then Chu Ning burst his head.


    "You two go, let''s stand here and wait for you." Liu Shiyun is smart, he says to Yun Jian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, and then said: "can''t wait, you can go first."


    Then she asked Lansu to go away and talk to herself.


    Yunjian chooses a quiet coffee shop nearby. They order a cup of coffee and sit at the opposite table.


    "You can tell me what happened." Cloud paper sipped her red lips and asked.

 Chapter 393

    In the coffee shop, Lansu''s strange clothes attracted people around to stop and watch, but most people''s eyes only stayed for a while, then shifted.


    The voice of Yunjian''s blue words is very light, so that others can''t hear it.


    When asking questions, Yunjian reached out, her fingernails were still on the table, she pressed her lips, her eyes moved slightly, and her posture was extremely lazy.


    On the other hand, when Lan Su saw Yun Jian''s appearance, she felt more and more like her own wizard.


    What''s more, Lansu found Yunjian according to the breath. The reason why she hid behind the garbage heap was to confirm whether Yunjian was the wizard of her family.


    At first, Lansu was not sure, but later, Yunjian found out her action and flew over with a butterfly knife. She was so thrilled that she avoided it.


    The strength of Lansu is absolutely powerful. Let alone in the earth world where human beings live, it is the Dragon continent where the strong are like clouds. Her strength is definitely the best.


    And Yunjian can find her whereabouts, which means her strength is absolutely above her own.


    There is not only the spirit of the wizard, but also the cloud paper with such skills. It must be her wizard, no doubt!


    Lansu didn''t say anything first, but she took out the wooden sandalwood box. Next, she pushed the wooden sandalwood box to Yunjian, and then she said to Yunjian, "master Wushen, wooden sandalwood box is your artifact."


    Lan Su''s words, let cloud paper one Leng.


    Cloud paper pointed to himself, and then red lips a sip move, she quite a little surprised way: "wooden sandalwood box, is my?"


    "Yes! This is your stuff! Because you left a word, I have been waiting for you for thousands of years! " Lansu''s voice became more and more excited. At last, she stood up excitedly.


    Because Lansu is excited to stand up, and now she is wearing clothes similar to those of ancient times, some of the coffee shop''s guests who had been drinking tea well have turned their eyes to this side.


    Cloud paper quickly waved her to sit down.


    When Lansu sat down, some of the people around him who watched the strange behavior of Lansu also moved back.


    "What''s the point?" Yunjian takes up the coffee, puts it on the tip of her nose and sniffs it gently. She enjoys it very much and blows it lightly, then takes a sip.


    Lan Su is now calm down. She looks at Yun Jian and says decisively, "I will come back in a thousand years!"


    From Lansu''s mouth, Yunjian heard a lot of different things from the usual cognitive scope.


    Lansu said that she was the God of witches after their reincarnation.


    Lansu said that she was the first protector of the Wushi family in the Yulong continent.


    As for the existence of the wizard man, there is a very exact saying, which is also an ancient prophecy from ancient times to the present:


    the Wu family.


    The Lord of the wizard is here. The family of the wizard will keep peace forever!


    When the great man of the wizard dies, the sorcerer will be destroyed in the world!


    It has been proved that after the departure of Wushen adults, the Wu family gradually declined from the first aristocratic family in Yulong land a thousand years ago to the point where even the status of the aristocratic family is not guaranteed.


    And no one in the clan gave up waiting for the return of the wizard.


    Because the God of witchcraft has a word before him: I will come back in a thousand years!


    Everyone believes that the return of the wizard Lord is the time for the sorcerers to revive!


    "Lord wizard, thank you for leaving the crystal ball and asserting that the broken crystal ball is the time of your return. It is because of this that I can detect your return and find you further. " Lansu explained everything in one breath.


    "So you''re going to take me to Yulong land?" "Cloud paper picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Blue element slightly touched eyebrow angle, she nodded her head as fierce as waves rolled: "of course! Because only when you come back with me, can we hope to rise again! "


    "I disagree." Yunjian refused at the first time.

 Chapter 394

    "Why?" Lan Su was surprised and stunned. She cried out excitedly. Her face was even more confused and lost.


    "There''s no why, because I have my own life." Cloud paper will coffee on the table, she sipped lips, eyes with a trace of complexity.


    Yulong continent, where the old people who had grace with her in the past are also there.


    But she won''t go, at least not in the near future.


    Her close relatives and all the people who care are here, so Yunjian is not going to leave.


    "Is that so?" Lansu lowered her eyes in disappointment, but later she looked up and looked at Yunjian with firm eyes: "Lord wizard, whether you want to go back with me or not, please allow me to stay with you! Lansu doesn''t want to leave you! "


    As the first Dharma protector in front of the Lord of the wizard, Lan Su is not willing to leave because she has not found the cloud paper easily.


    "Whatever." Cloud paper lazy words, and then she will wooden sandalwood box also pushed back to Lan Su, "this you take first."


    It''s also known how eye-catching the wooden sandalwood box is. At the beginning, my brother lost his life because of the wooden sandalwood box.


    Yunjian is no longer willing to take risks.


    But Lansu herself is the person of Yulong continent. The best way is to return the wooden sandalwood box to Lansu.


    "By the way, if you want to follow me in the future, don''t call me Lord wizard again." Yun Jian grinned, then smiled a little, and showed a white lip to Lan Su: "my name is Yun Jian."


    "Mm-hmm!" Blue Su listens, then clear white cloud paper is to allow oneself to follow, she suddenly a smile, toward cloud paper suddenly nod.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for them to wait." At the end of the conversation, Yunjian stood up. She settled the account and left the coffee shop with Lansu.


    Naturally, they are Liu Shiyun.


    Yunjian knows that Liu Shiyun will not leave.


    As for why cloud paper leaves blue element.


    It''s probably because of intuition. The blue element from Yulong land makes Yunjian feel familiar.


    But cloud paper can not say this feeling, just feel familiar, there is no sense of alienation.


    With the wooden sandalwood box taken out by Lan Su above, it is enough to prove that she came from Yulong land, which will not be false.


    What''s more, a person''s eyes can speak. Lansu''s eyes told her that she didn''t lie.


    After Lansu and Yunjian got up and left the coffee shop, there was a naughty voice from behind.


    "Eh, mom, why does that big sister wear such strange clothes?"


    the mother of the child touched the head of the child, and then the education said: "this is probably a madman, baby, you can''t learn from her in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunjian and Lansu have left the coffee shop and gone to the lane just now.


    "Yunjian, are you back? How do these people deal with it?" Liu Shiyun and others came up and looked at Yunjian and asked aloud.


    Lin Mengyu has fainted, and Zhou Yuhao is still shivering with ropes.


    "Kill, bury." Cloud paper eyebrow angle up a pick.


    "Ah, no! We won''t dare next time. It''s all Lin Mengyu. She instructed us to do it. It''s none of my business! " Those people are really in a hurry.


    Especially Yunjian really stabbed Lin Mengyu in the head with a knife. She said she could do it, though she didn''t hurt her later.


    "Teach them a lesson." Liu Shiyun also realized that Yun Jian did not really want to kill these people, but he was clever, so he said to several other people in the king''s team.


    Finally, Chu Nan came up with a way. He ran to buy a marker, drew a big bastard behind everyone, and asked them to wear them home, or they would look good.


    Chu south this way, let this group of people lose face.


    After handling these people, Yunjian said goodbye to Liu Shiyun and Chu Nannan.

 Chapter 395

    Believe this lesson, enough to let Lin Mengyu remember life.


    Yunjiandai Lansu first went to buy some modern clothes.


    Blue vegetable, a black, plain clothes like ancient clothes, is so conspicuous on the street.


    In this era, there are not many people who make movies and TV plays are not prosperous now.


    After all, in ''98, even TV sets were rare in people'' s homes, let alone color TV sets.


    At this time, the average monthly income of ordinary people is only a few hundred yuan.


    And a TV set can only be bought home for at least a few thousand yuan. Some people''s wages will be saved if they don''t eat or drink, but also in the first half of the year, so that they can buy a color TV set.


    Of course, no one is really stupid enough to save his salary for months just to buy a color TV.


    After all, under the premise of enjoying entertainment, food, clothing, housing and transportation are the most fundamental survival principles.


    So Lansu''s dress, in other people''s eyes, is neuropathy.


    Few people think of Lansu as an actor.


    "The great wizard Er, Yunjian Where am I going to stay tonight? "Lan Su accidentally shouted out the four words of" Lord Wizard ". At this time, Lan Su was on the crowded street, but she was quick to change her mouth, so without shouting out, she had been killed in the cradle.


    Lansu is older than Yunjian, so she doesn''t call Yunjian sister.


    What''s more, although Lansu is only 16 or 17 years old in appearance, she has lived for thousands of years at least.


    This Yunjian is also known, because Lansu himself admitted it, and Lansu previously told Yunjian, the people in the Dragon Kingdom, that they could easily live for thousands of years.


    What''s more, there is a holy spring in Yulong continent. If people wash all the dirt with the holy spring, they can also practice like the people in Yulong continent and live for thousands of years.


    But unfortunately, Shenquan has not been found for a long time.


    Since tens of thousands of years ago, no one has ever stepped into the Yulong continent.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, as well as his subordinates Adam and Mohsen, broke the record.


    "I''ll find someone to arrange your residence." Cloud paper puckers lips to open a way, she finish saying, took out mobile phone to Zhang Zhifan new bought mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Dudududu -" the phone rang three times, and Zhang Zhifan answered the phone on time.


    "Hello, sister Jian?" Zhang Zhifan''s simple middle-aged male voice came from his mobile phone.


    How could this thing ring? Lansu couldn''t help looking at it more.


    In their Yulong continent, these high-tech products do not exist.


    But Lansu has a good bearing capacity. She has gradually accepted the technology of the new world of human beings, which is just not suitable.


    "To arrange a superior suite, the best and most comfortable one is to stay for a long time." Yunjian speaks to the mobile phone.


    Zhang Zhifan at the other end of the cell phone was stunned. Then his voice came back again: "good sister Jian!"


    Cloud paper cut off the phone, and within a short time, a voice came from the mobile phone to receive the text message.


    Cloud paper raised a look, is sent by Zhang Zhifan, and the above address, is he found a good house.


    After Yunjian has arranged Lansu''s residence and settled her there, he goes to the residence of qingglaze.


    The green glaze residence is a complete suite with first-class interior decoration.


    Green glaze has been following Yunjian for years, and there are not a few money on hand.


    Yunjian went to find qingglaze this time to tell her.


    Three days later, I went back to the ancient times with myself to kill the mercenary regiment.


    Before that, Yunjian had made clear contact with the snake lizard. Three days later, it was the time when she went back to ancient times to kill the mercenary regiment and cut the grass and root.


    "Dong -" Yun Jian just knocked on the blue glaze door, and the door opened directly.


    Didn''t lock the door?


    Yunjian walked in directly. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, Yunjian saw a familiar figure -


    only at the end of the main hall sofa, Yunyi was holding his elbow to put the blue glaze on the sofa, and they were in an extremely awkward position.


    Yunjian: "..."


    Why is brother here ?

 Chapter 396

    What''s more, Yun Yi is using a shy posture to put the blue glaze on the sofa.


    This one picture, let a person imagine really.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Start! " The blue glaze is back to the cloud paper. She didn''t find the cloud paper. She thought she was just knocked down by the cloud Yi, so she was so shy that her whole cheek turned red. She quickly reached out and pushed the cloud Yi away.


    Yun Yi also stands up in a flash. He didn''t expect that he had accidentally poured into the green glaze.


    And then I accidentally put it on her.


    However, in the view of Yunjian, the charm is different.


    Yun Jian squinted, and she looked carefully. For a while, she thought that her brother Yun Yi and green glaze were husband and wife.


    Yun Yi stands up awkwardly from the green glaze. He raises his eyes and ignores the gate. Yu Guang finds that the gate has been opened.


    Once again, he fixed his eyes on the door and almost didn''t scare his fickle heart out.


    "Little Xiaojian? Why are you here? "Yunyi thought of the embarrassment just now, plus Yunjian hugged his chest and looked at himself and blue glaze, as if he had been standing here for a long time.


    Yun Yi was almost ashamed to be shameless. He touched his hair and brushed two clouds like red clouds on his cheek.


    "Elder brother, I want to ask you how you are here?" cloud paper suddenly has a kind of feeling that wants to tease cloud Yi.


    Looking at the flustered appearance of Yunyi, Yunjian immediately felt that she had never seen such a brother.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly remembered that one morning, just after training Zhang Shaofeng and his brother, he ran to his front to ask about the residence of Qingqi.


    In combination with the scene that his brother was drugged by Chen Yubing last time, and then he was lying on a bed with blue glaze for some reason, and the two people embraced each other naked.


    Yun Jian''s hand suddenly touched her chin. She squinted at Yun Yi and Qing glaze, smiling subtly.


    "Xiaojian, this is not what you think! Er I didn''t do anything to her... " Yun Yi rubbed his broken hair. He stuttered and explained to Yun Jian.


    "Brother, I didn''t think much about it." Yunjian doesn''t want to laugh Yunyi anymore. After two laughs, she comes in and sits on the sofa with the blue glaze robbed and is so ashamed that her face is buried in the knee beside the blue glaze.


    Suddenly, Yun Jian reached out, she couldn''t help teasing Qing glaze, then she looked over her head and looked at Qing glaze. It''s rare for her face to smile at Qing glaze with such a rich expression: "sister in law."


    This sound of "sister-in-law", it is to let the blue glaze hit a spirited.


    "Sister Jian, don''t make fun of me." Blue glaze lowered her head, her lips still with a smile, but her face is red.


    "Well, don''t tease you." With a smile, Yunjian stood up again, turned her head, looked at the blue glaze and said, "three days later, come back with me."


    The place to go back is naturally the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Yunjian''s words, let the blue glaze converge the rosy smile, she looked at Yunjian and nodded.


    "Where to go?" cloud Yi one face is muddled.


    "Travel. Now it''s winter vacation. I''m going to take my future sister-in-law out to play, but I don''t want to take you. " Yunjian smiles at Yunyi. Her smile is charming.


    Finish saying, cloud paper does not wait for cloud Yi to answer, turn around and walk away.

 Chapter 397

    The green glaze and Yunyi left behind are red. The rosy white face can hardly be described by words.


    After confirming that Yunjian was gone, the blue glaze responded. She reached out and pushed Yunyi, with a thick murmur in her words.


    "What did you just do to me You''ve also asked sister Jian to see it Blue glaze angrily pushed Yun Yi, then she Dudu mouth, turned around to carry him, also don''t look at the cucurbit doll in the color TV.


    "I, I just slipped a bit, but I didn''t expect to fall on you." Yun Yi touched his nose, his embarrassed way, but also some astringent.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone. You can go away. Next time I''m going to let sister Jian see me, I have no face to see her." Green glaze turns around, small hand is in cloud Yi body not light not heavy clap, say next.


    However, the tone of this speech sounds like a girl''s coquetry.


    Cloud Yi eyebrow corners are almost up to the top, he squints, the look on his face is simply the most joyful.


    Especially just when Yunjian called the green glaze "sister-in-law", his whole heart was floating.


    Inexplicably, I feel very refreshing.


    "Then I''ll go." Yun Yi stands up with his lips hooked, a sinister smile overflowing from his face.


    When Yun Yi came to the gate, he suddenly turned around to sulk his green glaze and said:


    "I''m gone. Tonight''s meal is stuffy in the stove. You remember to eat and take care of the room. A girl''s family can''t be so messy. In the future, if you don''t have me to clean up, you should eat on time. Don''t forget the time of eating when you watch Hulu baby all day long. "


    With that, Yunyi is ready to leave.


    Yun Yi goes to the door. He acquiesces for three seconds and hears the voice of blue glaze behind him: "wait After you, you won''t come? "


    Yunyi is wearing blue glaze. He suddenly hooks his lips and smiles, then turns around, and the smile converges in an instant.


    Yun Yi looks at the green glaze and says to it with a serious face: "yes, you didn''t let me go? Then I''ll go..."


    "Then you''d better not go." The blue glaze toots the mouth to look at the cloud Yi, she bites the lip to say this to the cloud Yi.


    Since Yunyi cleaned her room that day, he has been looking for her.


    Blue glaze has been quietly receiving the good of Yunyi.


    Today, Yunyi made dinner for her, and accompanied her to watch Cucurbita.


    But I didn''t expect him to slip and fall on the sofa.


    And this scene is just seen by the suddenly coming cloud paper


    Cloud Yi listens to the words of green glaze, he is evil smile.


    He already knew the result.


    Then Yunyi goes to the green glaze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjian left the green glaze home and went home.


    She couldn''t help thinking about him, for she hadn''t seen him for days.


    But he seems to be back to organize, because Adam and Mohsen also disappeared, probably followed back.


    Just back home, I saw Qin Yirou.


    "Small paper, back?" Qin Yi soft eyebrow with a heavy, she looked at cloud paper asked.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and then she saw Qin Yirou''s face was not right. She asked, "what''s the matter, Ma?"


    Qin Yirou was asked, and she said directly: "Xiao Jian, do you remember your best friend LV Feiyan who played in Xinjiang town?


    " Gang Ma met an old town in Xinjiang town when she bought vegetables in the vegetable market, and she said, your friend LV Feiyan''s family made her hair When her father went to school to help, he accidentally dropped a long pole from the third floor and stabbed a student to death!


    "The student''s parents sent her father to prison in the Bureau, forced Feiyan''s child to quit school, and said that Feiyan would dare to go to school later, so she would pay for her father''s life and stab her to death.


    "Well, such a good child, how could such a thing happen?"

 Chapter 398

    Qin Yirou''s tone, more or less with a deep sigh and helplessness.


    When she went to the food market in the evening to buy vegetables, she ran into a fellow countryman and talked excitedly for a while. The fellow countryman mentioned this.


    As a result, I asked who the poor girl was from Xinjiang town. I didn''t know. I was shocked when I asked.


    The fellow countryman immediately told Qin Yirou that the poor girl who suffered in vain was named LV Feiyan.


    LV Feiyan!


    When Qin Yirou heard this, she was stunned.


    LV Feiyan, is not his daughter''s best friend in Xinjiang town!


    What''s more, LV Feiyan often goes to his home to find his daughter Yunjian. Qin Yirou and LV Feiyan have met each other a lot.


    Especially, LV Feiyan is a very nice girl because she treats herself very well!


    Qin Yirou was in a hurry.


    So good a girl, how can meet such a crime!


    Considering the relationship between Xiaojian and LV Feiyan, Qin Yirou has been worried since she came home.


    Cloud paper asked, she also said directly.


    But Qin Yirou knows that he can''t help with this kind of thing, because he is not a senior official. So I have to shake my head and sigh.


    At the beginning of Yunjian''s hearing Qin Yirou''s words, her eyelids immediately jumped violently.


    At that time, Lu Feiyan helped her to contradict the teacher''s request for justice.


    There is also the park ran into the cobra, the silly girl was so anxious that the last move was to stop the cobra for herself.


    Later, she and herself will meet to go to the same high school together.


    Although later Yunjian went back to Xinjiang town to visit LV Feiyan, his stay was very short.


    But the figure of LV Feiyan has been lingering in her forehead.


    LV Feiyan, the first friend of Yunjian after its rebirth, is of great significance.


    "Little note! Xiaojian What''s the matter with you? Did you hear what mom told you? " Qin Yirou reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Yunjian. Thinking that Yunjian can''t stand the sudden news, she immediately asks.


    "I Nothing, mom. What did you just say? " Cloud paper, she raised her eyes and looked at Qin Yirou, then asked.


    "Xiaojian, you can go back to the countryside to see the child of Feiyan tomorrow, and you can bring these two thousand yuan to her. Mother has no ability, so she can only help her a little......" Qin Yirou reached out and took out a cowhide envelope from nowhere. He stuffed the bulging cowhide envelope into Yun Jian''s hand.


    The two thousand yuan is all the wages Qin Yirou has saved since she went to work. In addition to the small living expenses that she has to spend, Qin Yirou put almost all her savings in this cowhide envelope.


    This is Qin Yirou''s intention. Yunjian nods and reaches for the cowhide envelope.


    Lu Feiyan''s family had such a big incident, so Yun Jian naturally said that he would go back for everything.


    The friends she identified by Yunjian will not change.


    The next morning, early in the morning, it was not all light, Yunjian took the bus back to Xinjiang town.


    She carried a simple schoolbag, which was a little shabby. Even the color of the schoolbag was that kind of washed and could not fade any more.


    The cowhide envelope Qin Yirou gave was put in the schoolbag.


    From the station to the countryside, just back to Xinjiang town, Yunjian went straight to LV Feiyan''s home.

 Chapter 399

    Yunjian has been to LV Feiyan''s house many times before.


    LV Feiyan''s family background is one of the best in Xinjiang town.


    Both parents are retired teachers and can get a good pension every month.


    Therefore, the appearance of LV Feiyan''s house is also very beautiful. At least compared with these houses in the same village, they are the most brilliant ones.


    In the past, Yunjian came to the door of LV Feiyan''s house, which was always clean and fresh, but at this time, the outside of the house was messy.


    Looking forward, Yunjian saw a lot of scarlet characters painted with red paint. They were scrawled on the mud wall around LV Feiyan''s house naked:


    killing for life, which is natural!


    Kill my son and return my son''s life!


    What people''s teacher, go to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    This piece of the original white without any pattern of the outdoor wall, at this time, is being covered by this pile of swearing red words.


    It is not hard for passers-by to see that these words must have been written by the enemy of this family.


    And Yunjian knows the specific things. She immediately understands that all these words must have been done by the parents of the students who were stabbed to death by LV Feiyan''s father.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes sank, she went to the door of LV Feiyan''s home with her schoolbag on her back, reached out, and Yunjian knocked on the door.


    No one should.


    Yunjian raises his hand again and knocks.


    "Little girl, are you here for the family?" Suddenly there was an old woman''s voice behind her. Yunjian turned around and saw a 70-80-year-old woman standing behind her. She was still holding a stove to keep warm.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, frowning, a little uneasy.


    "They went to the bureau! Little girl, go to the bureau to find someone. Ah, sin! " The old mother-in-law finished, shook her head and sighed, turned around and left with the stove.


    The old woman just came here to remind Yunjian.


    Yunjian was reminded of this, and immediately knew what was going on.


    Lv''s father has been locked up in the police station of Xinjiang town. Naturally, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother can''t sit still.


    It''s common sense for LV Feiyan and LV Mu to run to the police station.


    Fortunately, the police station in Xinjiang town is not far away from here. Yunjian carries his schoolbag on his back, and then he comes here on foot.


    In the waiting hall of the police station, Yun Jian saw LV Feiyan and LV mu.


    LV Feiyan lost a lot of weight. She looked pale and weak. Her hair was so messy that she didn''t comb it in a few days. She sat on the chair in the waiting hall. Without a word, she and LV''s mother stared at the floor.


    Until Yunjian came to LV Feiyan and exposed his shoes in LV Feiyan''s vision, LV Feiyan looked up with no air.


    This time, I saw the cloud paper.


    "Xiaojian..." LV Feiyan pursed her lips palely and shouted these two words gently. Her tears also crossed her cheek instantly.


    Yun Jian goes over and hugs LV Feiyan''s thin body. She reaches out and pats LV Feiyan on the back. She has to comfort her in this way.


    Lu Feiyan''s tears rolled more and more.


    Lu''s mother on the other side was like a tearful man without God. She looked at the ground foolishly and said nothing.


    When LV Feiyan calmed down, Yunjian helped her to another place far away from Lv''s mother and sat down.


    LV Feiyan cried to her about what happened to her these days.


    Lu Fu was invited back by the school principal to help.


    After all, he is a retired teacher, and Lu Fu is also old.


    And he went back to that school, that is, on the day of the incident, the headmaster even asked him to help with the heavy gang.

 Chapter 400

    Because the headmaster of the school where LV Fu spent half his life was a distant relative of her family, LV Fu thought that he was embarrassed to refuse and went.


    I didn''t expect the tragedy to happen.


    When LV Fu helped to move a long pole, he was accidentally hit by someone on the third floor. The pole slipped and fell directly from the window on the third floor.


    And downstairs just happened to have a classmate passing by, that pole, directly from the top of the classmate, killed on the spot.


    At that time, it was a young teacher who hit Lv''s father and caused the pole son to fall out of the third floor. It was said that it was Xu.


    After seeing the incident, Xu refused to admit that he had run into Lv''s father. He also came out and said that Lv''s father was the only one who caused the tragedy.


    The distant relative, the headmaster of the school, refused to clarify after the incident.


    Now the result is that all the faults are on Lu Fu''s head!


    LV Feiyan also said that after the incident, Lv''s father was caught at the police station, and the parents of the killed schoolmate were making trouble all the time. The parents of the schoolmate also carried a kitchen knife, and they didn''t allow Lv to go to school. They said that if LV dared to go to school, she would pay off her father''s debts and cut her to death.


    Therefore, LV Feiyan has been staying at home these days, and the whole human day is becoming haggard.


    When a person really needs help, the one who can lend a helping hand to help himself is really worthy of deep friendship.


    Just then, a male policeman in uniform came out of the police station.


    LV Feiyan and LV Mu stand up.


    "This case has not been solved yet. Our director said that visiting relatives is not allowed. You''d better go first!" The male policeman waved to LV Feiyan and LV Mu and turned to leave.


    "Comrade police, please! Help, let''s have a look. Can we just have a look? " All of a sudden, LV mu, who had been silent, was like the speed of the spring when it started to spring. She rushed forward and grabbed the man''s hand and pleaded humbly.


    "Go away, go away! If you say no, you can''t go in unless you ask the superior leader to sign! " The man in the men''s uniform waved impatiently.


    LV Feiyan looked at it and was worried. His tears fell down.


    She and LV''s mother have been waiting here for a long time. They haven''t seen each other since Lv''s father was put into the Bureau.


    The reason given by the police is that the case has not been solved and cannot be seen.


    "As long as the superior leaders sign, they can visit their relatives?" Just as the male policeman impatiently tried to push LV Mu away, a voice came from the female voice.


    Male police slightly Leng Leng Leng, and then saw slowly towards this side of the cloud paper.


    Conscious that he is a glorious people''s policeman, the male policeman raised his head, looked down at Yunjian, nodded and said, "yes, as long as the superior leaders agree!"


    Cloud paper slightly a sip lips, she a will his back package smoothly slipped down, grasp in the palm of the hand.


    "What are you doing, little girl? I have business to do, but I don''t have time to play with you! " The male policeman frowned. He saw that Yunjian even took out his schoolbag. He didn''t know what to say, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "So this, is it?" Yun Jian reached out, and she took out a certificate as soon as she took it out of her bag.


    The male policeman reached for the certificate in Yunjian''s hand and opened it for two times.


    This look, the moment silly.


    Only the top of the certificate is the name and gender of Yunjian, while the bottom list is marked with: senior special forces official member!


    Also annotated a line of words: senior special forces highest officer, Ge Junjian personally issued.


    This card


    The policewoman''s eyes were silly. He looked at Yunjian and was speechless. His lips and teeth trembled: "you You''re a senior commando? Senior special forces under officer Ge? Well, that''s the best army in the country... "


    How old is she? It''s one of the senior special forces!


    The policeman almost dropped his chin in fright.


    Hearing the three words of the special forces, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother were equally concerned.

 Chapter 401

    When did Yunjian become a senior special soldier?


    LV Feiyan was stupefied, and even Lv''s mother, who had been in a state of apathy, raised her eyes and looked at Yunjian in some consternation.


    The male policeman is already stupid. His hand holding the certificate is shaking. It seems that he has seen something extraordinary.


    Let''s not say anything else. This certificate can''t be forged!


    What''s more, Ge Junjian''s senior special forces are the best in the country!


    And all members of senior special forces have privileges in country Z.


    The certificate issued by officer Ge with his seal also indicates the identity of Yunjian, which is much higher than the position of the director of the male police station!


    At the same time, as long as the senior special forces personnel hold this certificate, it can be regarded as the task assigned by the superior.


    That is to say, people belonging to senior special forces have the right to let the local police station cooperate with them no matter where they go to Z country!


    Yunjian has such a privilege!


    This is also an important reason why Yunjian joined the senior special forces.


    This certificate was given to her by GE Junjian shortly after Yunjian and others completed their first mission.


    Male police officers from just defiant, to now slightly tremble, at this time he looked at cloud paper eyes, all changed taste.


    A change just admitted that he was the arrogant posture of the people''s police, the male police went to Yunjian for two steps, he suddenly showed a smile, like flattering the higher authorities, he returned the certificate of Yunjian to her.


    "So now, are they allowed to visit their relatives?" Yunjian pulls his ID card from the male policeman''s hand, and she chuckles.


    The male policeman hurriedly pointed his head like a rattle. His attitude changed a little fast. He reached out and pointed to the direction of the prison. He led the way: "please, I''ll take you there."


    Lu Feiyan and Lu''s mother were shocked by the change of male police''s attitude.


    It''s important to know that since LV Feiyan and LV''s mother were arrested, they have come to the police station every day to plead with the police station to let them see Lv''s father.


    But the people in the police station were not allowed to visit their relatives until the case was solved, for the reason that LV Fu was a murderer.


    Such days have been circulating for a long time. When LV Feiyan and LV''s mother were crying all day and were about to give up the police station and promised them to visit Lv''s father, Yunjian appeared.


    And cloud paper just took out a certificate, let the male police immediately change their attitude, not even to ask the director, directly take them to visit LV Fu!


    This news is undoubtedly the best news that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother have heard since the disaster happened.


    "Thank you, Xiaojian! Thank you! " Lu Feiyan looked at Yunjian with tears in her eyes. She hugged Yunjian again and said to her with gratitude.


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside." Yun Jian patted LV Feiyan on the back and said softly to her.


    "Mm-hmm!" LV Feiyan nods fiercely, and then she takes Lv''s mother''s hand and follows the male policeman to the prison.


    Yun Jian didn''t follow in. She stood outside and waited for a long time. About an hour later, she saw Lv''s mother was helped out by LV Feiyan with tears on her face.


    "Did people see?" cloud paper looked at the tearful Mother Lu, and asked LV Feiyan in a voice.


    Lu Feiyan also has dim eyes and tears. She nods and opens her mouth without saying a word.

 Chapter 402

    Lu Feiyan''s reaction, cloud paper is also in the eyes, she is aware of Lu Feiyan''s pain, so she did not ask.


    This kind of thing will not be easy for any family.


    Besides, although Lu Fu didn''t kill people intentionally, he also killed people by mistake. Even if the crime is not fatal, he will be sentenced for three to seven years according to the current situation. Of course, the amount of compensation is absolutely amazing.


    In particular, apart from the fact that LV Feiyan''s family is not poor, their family has no power or power at all.


    The father of the student who was stabbed to death by Lv''s father is said to be a famous person in Xinjiang town, even in Longmen city.


    Not only money, but also power!


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess that the reason why people in the police station refused to visit their relatives after LV Fu was arrested is that the parents who were stabbed to death by LV Fu accidentally bribed the police station.


    "Help aunt go home and have a rest." Seeing that Lv''s mother was in a bad state, Yun Jian said to LV Feiyan, saying that she also went to help LV Feiyan to help Lv''s mother.


    "Well." LV Feiyan nodded, and she repeated the previous words gratefully: "Xiaojian, thank you! Today, I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my mother and I wouldn''t be able to see my father... "


    As soon as he mentioned that he had been arrested and suffered in prison, his father, whose face had obviously lost a whole circle, felt as if she could not speak.


    Lu Fu is a righteous man, and he is always ready to help others.


    When he retires, he is obliged to ask his acquaintances for help, which can be regarded as quite kind-hearted.


    But sometimes good Samaritans get angry.


    That''s what father Lu is like.


    After the incident, the principal who asked LV Fu to help him and Mr. Xu who ran into LV Fu caused his bamboo pole to slide down from the third floor. Because he was afraid of things, he hid.


    So all these responsibilities were piled up on LV Fu.


    Yun Jian patted LV Feiyan on the back, and helped Lv''s mother to Lv''s house.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang bang! " On the way back to Lvjia, it took a corner to reach Lvjia''s place. Suddenly, a "bang bang bang" hit the door.


    The origin of the voice is the LV family.


    Lu''s mother beat a spirit, and LV Feiyan''s face turned pale. Lu''s mother quickened her pace and ran to the door.


    Although Yunjian didn''t know why, she suddenly remembered the words scrawled with red paint on the mud wall around Lv''s house.


    In her heart, she had some understandings, so she kept up with LV Feiyan and LV''s mother with beautiful legs.


    Turning around the corner, you can see the gate of Lu''s family.


    At this time, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed severely. She frowned slightly and looked at the front door of Lv''s family. Those who were swinging the hoes used by farmers for farming were standing in front of the door and smashing it.


    One of them, an old man of about sixty or seventy, was hurling a hoe at the door. His mouth was still crying and he shouted: "my grandson, my poor grandson, get out of here!"! Get out of here! What are the retired teachers! If you kill my grandson, I will let your daughter pay for his life! "


    From the old man''s words, Yunjian can tell. He is the grandfather of the student whose father Lu accidentally stabbed to death.


    "Swallow, run, run! Don''t let them see you, run! " When Lv''s mother saw the group, her eyes were suddenly frightened. She pushed LV Feiyan hard and cried in a low voice.

 Chapter 403

    In fact, Yunjian guessed very well. The old man with a hoe and a group of people smashing at the door of Lv''s house was the grandfather of the student who was stabbed to death by Lv''s father.


    Lu''s mother was so flustered because of the old man''s irrationality.


    The name of the innocent student who died was Zhang Qin. He was a boy. He was 12 years old. He was a fifth grade student in primary school.


    For Zhang Qin''s death, LV Fu is now decadent all day. LV Fu has been upright all his life, never devious, and has been a teacher all his life.


    The incident of killing a school student by mistake will make Lu Fu be condemned by his conscience all his life!


    Zhang Qin''s grandfather is a real farmer, without any culture.


    After Zhang Qin''s death, Zhang Qin''s grandfather turned Lu''s wrong killing into hatred.


    Even before LV Feiyan went to school, Grandpa Zhang Qin was going to kill her with a hoe.


    According to Grandpa Zhang Qin, it is said that Lv''s father killed his grandson, and his life is worth his life. Grandpa Zhang Qin also had to kill LV Feiyan, Lv''s daughter.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin cried and scolded in front of Lv''s house every day with a hoe. After the winter vacation, LV Feiyan was afraid to go out. Except for sneaking to the police station to ask the police to visit Lv''s father every day, LV Feiyan was afraid to go out.


    Because as soon as he went out, Grandpa Zhang Qin would take a group of people to kill and kill her.


    Once, LV Feiyan was going to be cut in the middle by Grandpa Zhang Qin.


    That time, LV Feiyan''s down jacket was torn directly, revealing a big hole.


    LV Feiyan didn''t know how to protect herself, but when she complained to the police about Grandpa Zhang Qin''s behavior of transferring hatred to her, the police gave the reason that LV Feiyan was asked to show evidence, and there was no reason not to prevaricate.


    In fact, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother also felt that the police were bought by Zhang Qin''s father.


    Now they say that they shouldn''t call the earth as useless every day, but they have no right or power, so they have to hide.


    "Mom, let''s go!" As soon as LV Feiyan heard this, she hurriedly grabbed Lv''s mother, and the other hand grabbed Yunjian together, so she wanted to hide.


    It''s only a moment''s work, because when the conversation between LV''s mother and LV Feiyan is over, they run to the corner to hide.


    At the gate of Lv''s family and in the group of Grandpa Zhang Qin, someone has found the three Yunjian people here.


    "There they are!"


    Someone shouted.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin turned his head at once. He frowned fiercely and looked this way. He swung his hoe and rushed here.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin is a real farmer, because he has no culture and knows nothing about the law. In addition, Grandpa Zhang Qin''s age when he was young, he used brute force to solve problems.


    His grandson was killed. Grandpa Zhang Qin told him that he would kill his daughter to avenge his grandson!


    For a while, he was fascinated by hatred. Grandpa Zhang Qin swung a hoe and rushed to LV Feiyan and LV mother. The speed was not so fast.


    "Damn you! damn! Ah! " Grandpa Zhang Qin rushed this way with a group of people.


    Most of them are rural people with no culture like Grandpa Zhang Qin.


    They don''t know that they have a bad debt or a owner. They don''t know that this kind of thing happened. It''s handled by the law and the police.


    "Run, you two!" Lu''s mother was too late to see her. She pushed LV Feiyan and Yun Jian and tried to stop Grandpa Zhang Qin who rushed here with her body.


    Lu''s mother should protect LV Feiyan, and she protects Yunjian because of her gratitude. In addition, Yunjian is innocent. She doesn''t want more innocent people involved!

 Chapter 404

    Seeing that Grandpa Zhang Qin was about to rush in front of him with a group of people and a hoe, Lv''s mother pushed LV Feiyan and Yunjian.


    Cloud paper is a squint of eyes. Combined with previous events, including LV Feiyan''s explanation of the whole event, she has been able to guess the current situation.


    Lu''s mother pushed away Lu Feiyan, and she did not forget to push away herself. Yunjian''s eyes brightened, but she did not expect that Lu''s mother would protect herself as well.


    However, LV Feiyan''s conduct is naturally inherited from her parents. Her conduct is not bad, nor is Lv''s mother.


    "Mom!" LV Feiyan screamed. At the same time, Yun Jian reached out.


    At the moment when Lv''s mother was about to push herself and LV Feiyan away, a pair of white and clean hands, like a snake body, went around Lv''s wrists and grabbed her to her own position.


    At the same time, as soon as Yunjian turned around, people stood where LV Mu was just now.


    This position is also the closest distance to Grandpa Zhang Qin, who is swinging his hoe here.


    "You two go." Cloud paper lips, her red lips slightly move, the face is still the same.


    "No, Xiaojian, you..."


    "Come on, kid. It''s none of your business. You shouldn''t have been involved..."


    The former is LV Feiyan''s panic voice, the latter is Lv''s mother''s panic.


    For a moment, they were in a hurry, and totally forgot the identity of senior special forces revealed by Yunjian.


    LV Feiyan forgot that when Yunjian was still in Xinjiang town, he had a strange skill.


    At this time, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother''s biggest worry was that they were afraid of their own affairs and involved innocent Yunjian.


    But in fact, it is because of LV Feiyan''s and LV''s mother''s good heart and modest treatment that Yunjian is willing to make friends with LV Feiyan or help them deal with problems.


    "Shh." Cloud paper suddenly reached out, she put her hand on her lips, and looked at LV Feiyan and LV Mu lightly. She suddenly pursed her lips, and a sharp and lustrous look flashed.


    LV Feiyan and LV''s mother were shocked by Yunjian''s move.


    However, in this stupor, Grandpa Zhang Qin over there has already brought a group of people with hoes to chop them.


    In fact, the surrounding area has gradually gathered people, even some passers-by can''t help but stop to stand in the distance and look at the situation here.


    Some people are in panic, some people are covering their mouths and can''t believe that they saw someone with a hoe.


    Everyone is afraid of the next scene - the cloud paper standing in the front is cut through by a hoe!


    But because of the feeling of watching the opera in my heart, all of us didn''t leave, but some of us have covered our eyes and dare not watch the bloody scene.


    Just as Grandpa Zhang Qin was abusing, he was blinded by the impulse. He swung his hoe and quickly cut cloud paper.


    LV Feiyan and LV Mu are fighting to rush over to block the attack for Yunjian.


    Suddenly, Yunjian moves at her feet. Her figure moves for a moment. The next second, people move!


    If someone wants to ask how fast the light speed is, then the current people will not hesitate to tell you that it is now!


    Only Yunjian raised her foot, and the foot was raised 180 ¡ã. She kicked the hoe in front of Grandpa Zhang Qin''s hand and collapsed him to the ground.


    Then, Yunjian shuttles back and forth between Grandpa Zhang Qin''s helpers with the same speed!


    The speed is so fast that people can''t turn their eyes.


    When Yunjian passes through the crowd of grandfather Zhang Qin, grandfather Zhang Qin has fallen to the ground completely, and the axe in his hand has disappeared.


    This scene in the eyes of all, but set off a wave.


    Heaven, who is this little girl! How can you have such a terrible skill?

 Chapter 405

    Yunjian''s age seems to be lighter, especially her body and bones.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin''s group is different. Although they look a little older, they come here one by one with hoes, which is even more aggressive.


    It doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    More importantly, they still have weapons in their hands!


    But in fact, the opposite is true. The final result is that Yunjian, who seems to have no strength at all, kicked Grandpa Zhang Qin''s hoes far away.


    Where Yunjian passed, the group of Grandpa Zhang Qin fell down. Although there was no fatal injury, they still subdued the group of Grandpa Zhang Qin, at least they didn''t let people imagine the blood splashing on the spot.


    However, after a group of Grandpa Zhang Qin fell to the ground, he still suffered a solid pain.


    LV Feiyan and LV Mu are already stupid.


    Rao is LV Feiyan, who has seen Yunjian''s ability. At this time, he has to sigh that the strength of Yunjian seems more amazing than before!


    Lu Mu was really shocked.


    In Lu''s impression, Yunjian has always been a little girl with weak Wen. Before, in the police station, Yunjian took out a certificate to symbolize her identity as a senior special soldier, which was enough for LV''s surprise.


    Now, Lu Mu is really convinced.


    With such strength of Yunjian, it''s not like senior special forces?


    "Here comes the police! Here comes the police! " Just then, someone in the crowd shouted.


    At the moment, Grandpa Zhang Qin and his party collapsed on the ground but did not stand up.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin has been abusing, but he just can''t stand up.


    Yunjian points a point for their cartilage, which was also taught by the old people who taught their hypnotism in the past.


    As long as you use your wrist force on a point, it will take at least ten minutes for this person to move.


    Of course, this method is only temporary.


    As soon as the police arrived, some of the people who had occupied the surrounding positions quickly got out of the way and let several men in police uniforms rush to the scene.


    Xinjiang town says that it''s not big, but it''s not small. It''s not surprising that there will be police following up in a place where there is something wrong.


    What''s more, just now it''s been a big fight. There are more and more idle people around. There are many who will run to the nearby police station to complain.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Three times in a row, I saw a round face, and a tall, thin policeman came here with several policemen.


    It happened that just when these people came here, they saw Yunjian and Grandpa Zhang Qin who fell on the ground.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing? The little girl doesn''t learn to make trouble. " As soon as the tall policeman saw him, he took several policemen with him and walked to Yunjian, saying as he walked.


    Obviously, this tall policeman should be the superior of these policemen, whose status is a little higher than these policemen.


    Just as the tall policeman took all the policemen to Yunjian, a male policeman beside the tall policeman saw the face of Yunjian.


    The male policeman suddenly trembled. He pulled the tall policeman, then pointed to Yunjian and shouted, "she she she..."


    "She what she?" The tall policeman said in bewilderment.


    "She is the little girl I just told you! That''s the senior commando! It''s also under the famous officer ge of our country Z! " The male policeman pointed to the cloud paper and spoke in the respiratory tract.

 Chapter 406

    This male policeman is the one Yun Jian met in the police station not long ago.


    After LV Feiyan and LV''s mother visited Lv''s father, they went out to the police station. The male policeman couldn''t help but show off to other colleagues in the police station that he saw a senior special forces officer.


    And he even stretched out his fingers exaggeratively and made a stroke.


    He said that the senior special forces member, or a girl who looks less than 18 years old!


    At that time, the tall police made a scornful mockery of the male police: "junior senior special forces member? Poof, do you think senior special forces are so easy to enter? Even if the new recruits are dug out, they are only candidates for special forces after entering the training camp. Not everyone has the chance to become senior special forces! "


    At that time, when the tall policeman said this, he added proudly, "my cousin has been a special soldier for more than ten years, but he can''t even reach the threshold of a senior special soldier!"


    The tall policeman said that he just wanted to show off his wide range of knowledge.


    At the same time, he wanted to express one thing.


    Junior senior special forces? Ha ha, are you kidding!


    Later, the tall police boasted with other police.


    Then suddenly someone ran to the police station and said something happened.


    They came here in a bluster.


    What the tall police really said when they were male police was a bluff.


    However, when he saw Zhang Qin standing in front of the beaten grandfather and other people and exposed her natural king like cloud paper, the tall policeman took a deep breath and felt that it was not impossible for the male policeman to just say that.


    As for what the male police just said, it really surprised everyone present.


    Even if the people present don''t know what senior special forces represent.


    But what the male police just said, everyone listened to it. In front of the girl who beat Grandpa Zhang Qin and others, she was a special soldier!


    No wonder, no wonder she is so powerful!


    In this way, people are relieved, and all of them look at xiangyunjian with the eyes of the strong.


    No matter what the identity of cloud paper is, but the strength of cloud paper is just in front of us. This is a reality that cannot be erased.


    "Cough Get up all the time. All the troublemakers, come back to the bureau with me. " The tall policeman is not stupid either. When he saw that Yunjian was not simple, he didn''t deliberately put on a high shelf. Instead, he went to take a baton to pat Grandpa Zhang Qin and his party lying on the ground.


    "Sheriff, we can''t get up! The dead girl just didn''t know what she did to us. Now we can''t move! " When one of Grandpa Zhang Qin''s helpers saw the police coming, he said it respectfully.


    "Why can''t you get up? If you can''t get up, you have to go! " The tall police are not polite to Grandpa Zhang Qin and others.


    He said, turning his head to instruct his people: "you should recite one by one, and go back to the bureau to make notes!"


    The tall police at their senior level have all spoken, and a group of male policemen are only able to walk past and betray others.


    Yunjian, LV Feiyan and LV Mu also went to the police station.


    When the three of them finished their notes, Grandpa Zhang Qin and others moved.


    But in the police station, Grandpa Zhang Qin and others did not do much.


    Besides, they have seen Yunjian''s skill. They want to move, but they can''t beat Yunjian.


    As soon as the three men came out of the recording room, they saw a man in a suit in his forties running in from outside.


    The man ran to Grandpa Zhang Qin. He frowned and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    This man is Zhang Qin''s father. His name is Zhang Zhiming.

 Chapter 407

    Zhang Zhiming looks depressed. His not so handsome face has sunk in.


    It can be seen that Zhang Qin''s death brought a great blow to Zhang Zhi''s family.


    Grandpa Zhang Qin pointed to Yunjian, and he said a lot to Zhang Zhiming.


    Yunjian three people also heard clearly. Grandpa Zhang Qin said these words, naturally describing the course of things.


    However, Grandpa Zhang Qin beat Yunjian to several of them in a more exaggerated way, which was very detailed.


    Zhang Zhiming frowned. After listening to Grandpa Zhang Qin''s words, he could kill a living fly with his frown.


    Just when Zhang Zhiming was going to go to Yunjian, Lv''s mother suddenly released LV Feiyan''s and Yunjian''s hands. She pedaled to Zhang Zhiming and fell down on her knees with a "puff".


    The tears on Lu''s cheeks were still wet. She didn''t have time to wipe the tears on her face. Instead, she moved her kneeling knee to Zhang Zhi''s name.


    "I beg you! Beg you! This is my wife''s fault. Please hold your hands high and don''t bully my daughter again. She is innocent! She did nothing! Then if you want to kill or scrape, just come to me! Please... " Lu Mu begged for the way.


    Lu''s mother is not afraid of death, but she can''t continue to watch her daughter live a life of fear that she will be killed by a hoe at any time.


    People without rights and status have always been weak in society. Because they can''t make friends or meet people of a higher level than their own lives.


    Neither Yunjian nor LV Feiyan thought that Lv''s mother would go straight to Zhang Zhi and kneel down.


    "Mom! Mom, don''t do that! Mom... " When LV Feiyan looked at it, she also shouted and rushed to it. She squatted down and hugged LV mu, trying to pull her up.


    Let her mother kneel down to others for her own sake, she can''t do it!


    "Your daughter is innocent, isn''t my son innocent?" Zhang Zhiming looks at Lv''s mother coldly. He lifts his foot and kicks Lv''s mother hard. Then he looks at Lv''s mother and says: "my son, he only went to primary school! He''s so small... "


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry Lu''s mother apologized all the time. Tears filled her eyes. She apologized for her husband''s failure.


    "Excuse me, can I have my son back? Huh? How can your daughter live in this world well? My son is so young that he has to go to huangquan alone? Ah! " Zhang Zhiming''s mood was also excited. He even had a strong grumpiness, and his tone of voice was shaking with a tremor.


    "So I will kill you! Kill your family, ha ha ha, I want to kill your family for my poor son! " Zhang Zhiming''s mood has reached a peak.


    Just when a group of people were so noisy that they attracted the police out again and brought them to ease their emotions, they heard only a clear sound.


    "Pa!" A flat voice, ring and fall.


    Yunjian did not know when to stand in front of Zhang Zhi''s name. Without saying a word, she slapped him hard.


    This slap woke Zhang Zhi''s name completely.


    Also surprised a group of police, but also let LV Feiyan and LV mother also stopped the sound.


    For a time, it was quiet all around. It seemed that people could only hear people''s breath.


    At this time, Yunjian raised her eyes, her sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, staring at Zhang Zhiming.


    The sound of the maiden came with it.


    Looking at Zhang Zhi''s name, Yun Jian said to him, "stupid! You are not worthy to be your son''s father! "

 Chapter 408

    Yunjian''s words are like a baton to Zhang Zhiming. He looks at Yunjian foolishly and opens his mouth, but at last he doesn''t say anything.


    When it comes to his son, Zhang Zhiming is quiet.


    "It has happened. Do you think your son will survive if you use a little power of your own to make waves?" Cloud paper said the words, straight poke Zhang Zhi name mind.


    But she did not stop, but continued, with a shivering chill in her voice: "you are dreaming!"


    "How dare you say that! You... " Grandpa Zhang Qin is angry. He turns his head to find his treasure hoe to kill the cloud paper in front of him, but Zhang Zhiming stops him.


    Zhang Zhiming looks at Yunjian. His mood seems to be calmed down. He frowns, then looks at Yunjian and says, "go ahead!"


    "You are the one who stops them from visiting." Cloud paper squints, she looks at Zhang Zhi''s name, reaches out to point to LV Feiyan and LV mu, and says to them.


    As soon as this words, not only LV Feiyan and LV mother, but also the present group of police are stupefied in place.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Zhiming was even more surprised. He exclaimed, but he was not afraid of revealing what he had done.


    And the police are surprised, besides Zhang Zhi''s name and the people of their police station, no one knows about it!


    How does this little girl know?


    Zhang Zhiming soon came back to his senses. He smiled coldly, then looked at Yunjian and looked at LV Feiyan and LV mu with his unruly eyes.


    "But what if you know? Ha ha, do you think you are the police chief? I can''t stop it! " Zhang Zhiming was angry again, and he uttered wild words.


    Because Zhang Zhiming didn''t know that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother had already visited Lv''s father.


    In addition, he did not know the identity of Yunjian senior special forces, so arrogant.


    "Asshole! How can our police chief compare with her! " At this time, the tall policeman also believed that Yunjian was a senior special soldier. As soon as he heard Zhang Zhiming''s words, he quickly stood out and scolded.


    In fact, the tall police were afraid that the bribe was sent to ge Junjian by Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian, that''s the great celebrity of state Z!


    When the time comes, if the top comes down, let alone the money Zhang Zhiming bribed them, all the police present will face the danger of unemployment!


    They can''t afford this bet!


    However, when the tall police heard Zhang Zhi ''s name, they turned out to be inferior to the police chief.


    "Oh, do you hear me? You''re no match for the police chief!" Zhang Zhiming thought that the tall police helped him to blame Yunjian.


    That''s not to say. Standing in the police station, Zhang Zhiming points his finger directly at Yunjian in front of someone. He raises his head high so that he can live without dying. "If my son is killed by you, you will pay for your life!"! Do you know that power is too great? Even if I kill you today, you still have no place to talk! "


    These words almost dragged everyone in the police station into the water.


    It doesn''t matter to others, but Yunjian is a senior special soldier! Or Ge Junjian!


    The tall policeman was in a hurry. He walked to Zhang Zhiming''s side in three or two steps. He slapped his hand and said, "what are you talking about! Do you know who she is? She''s a senior commando! Our police chief''s status is no match for her! "

 Chapter 409

    Zhang Zhiming, who was slapped in the face by a tall policeman, was stunned on the spot.


    What do you mean she''s a senior special agent? What does it mean that even their police chief doesn''t have to compare with her?


    After shaking Zhang Zhiming''s palm with a calm face, the tall policeman suddenly opened his lips and went to Yunjian with a flattering smile.


    "He just said that nonsense. Don''t fight! This matter, our police will definitely investigate clearly, and will give fair and just treatment! So rest assured! " The words of the tall policeman surprised a group of people present.


    Especially the name of Zhang Zhi.


    Zhang Zhiming dared to say that because he bribed most of the police in Xinjiang town police station.


    But Zhang Zhi''s name did not expect that as soon as Yunjian appeared, everything had changed!


    LV Feiyan and LV mother listened to the words of the tall policeman, and both of them were stupid.


    Listen to the tall policeman. Will the police go through the case again?


    After all, the root cause of this matter is that the principal of the school wants to ask LV Fu to help the school. According to the legal definition, the principal of the school also has to bear the corresponding legal responsibility.


    As for Mr. Xu, who hit Lv''s father and caused the bamboo pole to fall from the third floor, he is also the main person responsible for this incident! She should share this matter with LV Fu!


    But as long as the police are willing to investigate the matter thoroughly, it means that Lv''s father is likely to have his sentence reduced, or even be exempted from prison!


    Of course, it is necessary to compensate money.


    Out of such things, such news is probably the best result LV Feiyan and LV mother can imagine!


    After all, it''s also true that LV Fu failed to kill people.


    "What? What did you promise me? " When Zhang Zhiming heard this, he immediately became a fool.


    How much did he bribe the police! At the beginning, the purpose of sending this money was just not to let his son die in vain!


    The result suddenly jumped out a cloud paper, destroyed all these!


    "Yes? What did you promise? I warn you, whether you or your father will dare to fight against other people''s mother and daughter in the future, our police station will definitely arrest you for business! " Even if the tall police are going to pick up the cloud paper, they are going to do it in the end.


    "You You! " Zhang Zhiming glared at Yunjian fiercely. Then he gouged out Yunjian and left a sentence to Yunjian: "I remember you! Hum, don''t let me see you in Longmen City, or I''ll make you eat too much! "


    He is the boss of a small business company! At present, we are just about to negotiate with each other, so we almost can cooperate with Xinqi company!


    In Zhang Zhiming''s view, Yunjian is the child of a poor family.


    Zhang Zhi didn''t dare to do more in the police station, so he took Grandpa Zhang Qin with him and left.


    But Zhang Zhi''s name is thinking about cloud paper.


    Of course, cloud paper doesn''t care.


    At the beginning, Yunjian revealed his identity as a senior special soldier. He wanted the police to give LV Fu justice.


    After coming out of the police station again, it was already noon. At this time, Yunjian finally entered Lv''s house.


    Lu Mu cooked a table of wine and vegetables to thank her.


    Yun Jian then took out 10000 yuan from his backpack, including the cowhide envelope Qin Yirou gave to LV mu.


    At first, Lu''s mother refused to accept it. She said that Yunjian could help her so much. How could she receive Yunjian''s money again?


    Besides, it''s 12000 yuan!


    This money is also a figure in modern times, let alone in the ''98''s.


    But something like this happened to the LV family. Money must be in short supply.


    Finally, Yunjian said that the money should be lent to them. Later, she waited for LV Feiyan to grow up and work for herself.


    Lu''s mother also knew that Yunjian''s words were just a joke, but she pushed and pushed. At last, Lu''s mother accepted the huge sum with tears in her eyes. She thought that she would find a chance to save money and return it to others after she had passed the difficulty.

 Chapter 410

    Yunjian stayed in Xinjiang town for a morning plus noon. After having lunch at LV Feiyan''s home, he returned to Longmen city.


    LV Fu''s case, the police have decided to intervene in the strict investigation, naturally will not be as unfair as before.


    Before Yunjian left, he also told LV Feiyan and LV''s mother that if the police didn''t strictly investigate the matter again according to the previous statement, or if Grandpa Zhang Qin did as before, they would come to Longmen city to find themselves.


    Yunjian returned the address where he now lives.


    LV Feiyan said goodbye to Yunjian with tears in her eyes, which was full of gratitude.


    "Don''t send it. I''ll come to your house during the Spring Festival." Yun Jian squints. She taps LV Feiyan on the back of her hand, and then says to her.


    "Mm-hmm!" LV Feiyan nodded.


    From the beginning to the end, LV Feiyan and LV''s mother did not ask why Yunjian became a senior special soldier.


    Of course, it''s not that LV Feiyan and LV''s mother don''t care, but they know how to respect Yunjian''s own ideas.


    Some things, cloud paper wants to say, she will say naturally.


    After returning to Longmen, it was already evening.


    Qin Yirou came back from work and asked about the recent situation of Lv''s family in a concerned tone. Yunjian also explained them one by one.


    At dinner, there were only Qin Yirou, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    Yun Yi went out with his classmates, so he was not at home.


    But Dong Ruan has been very busy all the time.


    "Ding Dong --" at this time, the doorbell rang.


    Qin Yirou stood up to open the door, but was pulled by Yunjian: "Mom, you keep eating, I''ll open the door."


    After standing up, Yunjian put his hands into his pocket and went to the gate to open his mouth.


    Because no one opened the door, the doorbell at the gate was even tighter. The man outside seems to have something urgent to look for.


    At this time, Yunjian has gone to the gate.


    With a squeak, Yunjian has stood at the gate and opened it.


    Outside, a hurried figure was walking back and forth anxiously.


    As soon as he saw Yunjian, the other side rushed up and said, "sister Jian! No! The eldest brother was shot, and now his life is in danger... "


    this man is no one else, just under Xu Zetian, Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei is a steady man, but at this time he lost his heavy feeling.


    Yunjian immediately knows that Xu Zetian, who is in duanlei''s mouth, is afraid of something wrong!


    Although Yunjian has taken over the lead gang and changed it to Falcon hall, people in the gang are used to calling her sister Jian, and calling Xu Zetian is just like the old "boss".


    Yunjian never competes with them.


    "Go out and say it." Duan Lei''s voice is very loud. Yunjian is afraid that Qin Yirou in the room will hear her. She gives a face-to-face call.


    However, Qin Yirou has heard the sound, and Qin Yirou has also stood up and walked to this side. At the same time, she asked aloud, "Xiaojian, what''s the matter? Whose life is in danger? "


    Yun Jian asks Duan Lei to go out first. She turns around and tells Qin Yirou a lie: "Mom, it''s a matter in the army. I''ll see if I can help you. Don''t worry."


    Finish saying, cloud paper waits for Qin Yirou to agree after saying, hurried out of the door.


    As soon as Qin Yirou heard that it was a matter of the army, she didn''t ask much.


    Cloud paper out of the door, go forward and Duan Lei side by side to the headquarters of the Falcon hall.


    "What happened?" Cloud paper enters the topic directly.


    As he walked, Duan Lei also began to explain, but his gasping voice seemed to be very restless and said: "boss, he is helping to hold a high-level meeting. As a result, there are snipers in the distance to snipe him, almost! The eldest brother will be killed on the spot... "


    Duan Lei''s voice is shaking.

 Chapter 411

    Yunjian knows that duanlei''s gang are all Xu Zetian''s brothers, and Xu Zetian''s leading Gang also came out with a group of brothers.


    This friendship is naturally higher than heaven.


    "Do you know who did it?" Cloud paper lips, she did not show a flustered look, just a quick step with Duan Lei to the Falcon hall headquarters.


    "There are suspicions, but not sure." Duan Lei at this time just eased some mood, open mouth says.


    Just now Duan Lei came here, but as soon as he came to Yunjian, his fear was suppressed.


    It seems that as long as there is cloud paper, everything is not a matter, and there are solutions.


    "Who?" Cloud paper says.


    "Overpass gang." Duan Lei uttered these three words.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded slightly. Under her eyes without any expression fluctuation, she flashed a sharp and sharp blade.


    Tianqiao Gang, if she remembers correctly, is the closest gang in Taizhou city to Longmen city.


    And these days, the overpass gang and the Falcon hall have a dispute over the jurisdiction of the site.


    There are many cities near Longmen city. For example, Xu LiNbO, who met at the last National Tea Party of gangs, is the leader of gangs in Yuzhou near Longmen city.


    As for the recent dispute between the Tianqiao gang and the Falcon hall, it is from the Tianqiao gang. For some reason, the Tianqiao gang has to say that a busy city in Longmen city belongs to the jurisdiction of their Tianqiao gang.


    The Falcon hall can''t let out its own territory, so there has been a contradiction recently.


    Xu Zetian was in a high-level meeting today to discuss how to deal with the overpass gang. However, he was shot by a sniper. Now people are still rescuing him and he is in a coma.


    So Duan Lei guessed that it was done by the overpass Gang!


    With thoughts, Yun Jian and Duan Lei come to the headquarters of the Falcon hall.


    According to Duan Lei, a special doctor has been invited to pick up the gun for Xu Zetian, but there is no hospital equipped to pick up the bullet at the headquarters of the Falcon hall, so the risk factor is naturally much higher.


    There''s a reason why we haven''t been to the hospital so far.


    Usually, people who mix in the dark will run to the hospital with nothing to do.


    Especially those who have been shot like Xu Zetian can''t go to the hospital.


    Because how can ordinary people get shot? Moreover, it is forbidden for ordinary people to equip with guns in country Z. once found, they must be severely punished.


    if Xu Zetian is sent to the hospital, it is estimated that he will be arrested soon.


    If people who usually mix with gangsters are caught, they can still find someone to protect them.


    Even the bureau can keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    Can be found in the hospital, that can be trouble!


    So the gangsters were shot. In order to keep the brothers in the gang from being exposed, they usually didn''t go to the hospital to die.


    During the conversation, Yun Jian and Duan Lei have arrived at the headquarters of the Falcon hall.


    There is a row of high-rise buildings standing in the hall of Falcon hall headquarters. At this time, all of them are worried and hurried.


    "Here comes sister Jian!" At this time, someone saw Yun Jian and Duan Lei coming in from the door, which was like a moment of spiritual dependence, shouting.


    Cloud paper steps in, she glances around, then purses her lips, looks down at the crowd and says, "where is Xu Zetian?"


    "Sister Jian, people are in the room. The doctor is still taking bullets. The room can''t be too stuffy. I''m afraid that the wound of the eldest brother is infected with bacteria, so we can only stand outside and wait." In fact, a high-level red swollen eyes said to cloud paper hoarse.


    Obviously, he was worried about Xu Zetian''s life.

 Chapter 412

    Xu Zetian is in the room now. The doctor is operating on him in the room.


    But when the doctor first saw Xu Zetian''s injury, he shook his head and sighed, "I will try my best.".


    It is because of this sentence that all the high-level people on the scene are red eyed.


    Waiting is the longest.


    In particular, it is not clear whether Xu Zetian''s injury, or whether the doctor can save people.


    After all, the moment he was shot, he was in a coma.


    If it wasn''t for the doctor to come quickly, it would be difficult to support Xu Zetian even now.


    Yun Jian shifts her eyes to the closed door of the room Xu Zetian is operating on. Suddenly, she steps to the door of the room.


    Seeing that Yunjian is about to reach out to open the door of the room where Xu Zetian is operating, the man who just said that Xu Zetian was in the high-level room immediately stopped saying: "sister Jian, you can''t go in! The doctor said that the air must be kept smooth inside, otherwise the quality of the operation will be affected! "


    This high-level is also out of concern for Xu Zetian''s injury, so he said.


    Cloud paper naturally understands.


    But before Yunjian could make a sound, duanlei''s voice also came from behind: "sister Jian, we all know that you care about the eldest brother, but we can only wait now, and any of us hope that the eldest brother is safe..."


    duanlei said, his voice became more hoarse, and in the end, he could hear a little cry about to cry Cavity.


    Xu Zetian is a group of loyal people. Xu Zetian himself does not treat them as hands, but as his own brothers.


    Today, Xu Zetian has had such a thing. These men, who were fearless and fearless, developed the leading group to the present level by brute force at the beginning, are all red eyed, their heads are down, and no one speaks for a while.


    Just when everyone was depressed and afraid that bad news would come out of the house at any time, a beautiful and light female voice suddenly sounded: "I know medicine."


    When they first heard the voice, they just touched each other.


    Then less than three seconds later, all of them suddenly looked up and saw the girl standing in front of them.


    Can sister Jian know medical skills?


    The crowd was stunned on the spot.


    Cloud paper smiled at the reaction of the crowd, she lifted her hair, pursed her lips to look at the crowd, huff and puff: "how, do not believe?"


    The sound of Yunjian seems to be a wake-up call to everyone''s heart. Everyone looks at Yunjian, and the color of the eyes instantly recovers.


    Duan Lei stood out almost at the first time. He nodded firmly and looked at Yunjian. "Sister Jian, what you said, we all believe it!"


    Since Yunjian''s performance in the gang tea party last time spread in the gang, everyone believes a little!


    She never talks in vain!


    What she said is reasonable!


    Looking at the suddenly changed look and their deep trust eyes, Yunjian was shocked.


    I don''t know when they started to trust themselves so much.


    "Duan Lei, you come in with me, and everyone else is waiting outside." Yun Jian looks up at Duan Lei and says to them.


    With that, she pushed the door into the room without hesitation.


    Duan Lei didn''t know why Yunjian also called him in, but he followed him in.


    After Duan Lei entered the room, he closed the door again.


    Outside the gate, a group of high-rise buildings seem to have rekindled their hopes. The decadent faces just now have disappeared.

 Chapter 413

    in the house.


    When Yun Jian and Duan Lei entered the room, they saw a long flat table covered with white gauze, on which lay a faint man, Xu Zetian.


    This long table, apparently, was used as a temporary operating table.


    At this time, beside the long table, there are countless surgical tools.


    A middle-aged man in a white coat is standing aside to prepare for surgery.


    The operation has not yet begun.


    The middle-aged man in a white coat is Su Zifan.


    Su Zifan is a doctor in a private hospital, and his medical skills are very excellent, and he will come to see a doctor.


    The former dragon head sect, that is, the Falcon hall now, will call Su Zifan if anyone is injured.


    Therefore, Su Zifan can also be regarded as a half private doctor of Falcon hall.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Duan Lei coming in from outside, Su Zifan frowned. He was disinfecting the hands of the surgical tools, and he paused for a while.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you just stand outside and wait? No one is allowed to stand in the room, otherwise the wound will be infected with bacteria and something will happen. I''m not responsible! " Su Zifan frowned. He paused and spoke.


    Previously, a group of high-level personnel were also rushed to the door by Su Zifan with these words.


    But Su Zifan didn''t know Yunjian, so he didn''t know that she was the eldest one in the Falcon hall.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it." Yunjian simply explained her intention, and she didn''t say much.


    "You?" Su Zifan was stunned. He then looked at Yunjian more before and after. He was even more shocked.


    How old is this little girl?


    What about the main Dao? Thought the operation was a joke?


    "You are the master? Have you ever studied medicine? Still in middle school? Little sister! " Su Zifan felt that he was the only doctor on the scene, so he spoke in a proud voice.


    In addition, Su Zifan''s medical skills are really good. Many hospitals once invited him to work in the hospital with high salary, but he refused.


    In addition, every patient naturally asks for him, and Su Zifan has never met any opponent, so he usually has a pride in his bones.


    "Su Zifan, see who is standing in front of you! Don''t be rude. I will kill you! " Duan Lei was angry for a while. He looked at Su Zifan and said fiercely.


    Su Zifan was the only doctor here before, so Duan Lei would let him order, but now it''s different. Sister Jian can also do medicine!


    Su Zifan is a fool. He didn''t expect duanlei to talk to him in such a tone.


    "Sister Jian, please." Duan Lei sees that Su Zifan has converged a little in a moment, so he no longer wastes time. He turns around and looks at Yunjian.


    "Well." Yunjian follows the trend.


    Sister Jian? Can Duan Lei, the senior official who occupies a place in the Falcon hall, call him "elder sister". Is that the young falcon Hall''s new boss?


    Su Zifan was stupid for a while. He realized how much revenge he had just said.


    The whole person stood in place and shivered. Su Zifan almost dared not move.


    She is the chief of the Falcon hall! Then it means that if Yunjian is angry, it is not impossible to kill Su Zifan on the spot!


    In Su Zifan''s stupefied moment, Yun Jian has come to the long table, and she puts on the surgical clothes and sterile gloves brought by Su Zifan.


    "You are my assistant." Yun Jian suddenly glanced at Su Zifan, but she didn''t blame him for his irrationality or say anything else.


    Su Zifan didn''t expect Yunjian to say this. He was stunned again and nodded: "Oh..."


    this is an opportunity for him to make amends for what he said just now?

 Chapter 414

    In Su Zifan''s stupefied moment, Yunjian has come to Xu Zetian''s side.


    It has to be said that Su Zifan''s medical skills are really very good. Xu Zetian''s local disinfection treatment at the gunpoint has been arranged properly.


    Xu Zetian received the gun on his back, and the muzzle of the gun was near his heart. Fortunately, when the bullet entered his heart, his beating heart just contracted, and the bullet did not directly penetrate his heart.


    At least now, Xu Zetian still has a trace of life.


    If Xu Zetian was killed on the spot, even her Yunjian could not return to the sky.


    "Scalpel." Yunjian reaches for Su Zifan.


    "Ah?" Su Zifan was stupefied.


    "Scalpel!" Yun Jian repeated a sentence with patience.


    In fact, if Su Zifan was not the only one who knew medicine, Yunjian would not find him as an assistant at all.


    After all, this is an operation near the heart. If she is not careful, Xu Zetian will be killed on the spot!


    If he wants to complete the operation by himself, there is a great risk, so in this case, Yunjian has to choose Su Zifan as his temporary medical aid.


    Su Zifan was still stunned just now. When he was shouted by Yunjian, he handed the scalpel to him.


    In fact, Su Zifan still has some in mind to do this operation against Yunjian.


    He always believed in his own judgment.


    This little girl, does she really master the sword?


    As for why Su Zifan didn''t stop him, it was because he had determined that Yunjian was the leader of the Falcon hall.


    Joke, what does the Falcon hall boss want to do? How can he stop it?


    Unless he doesn''t want his own life!


    When Yun Jian takes the scalpel and stretches it to Xu Zetian''s wound, Su Zifan almost screams.


    No one''s operation is done like this!


    If the scalpel in Yunjian''s hand cuts the artery, Xu Zetian will surely die on the spot!


    Su Zifan finally, out of the morality of the doctor, can''t help shouting: "no, cutting the artery directly will lead to massive bleeding and direct death!"


    Su Zifan''s eyes widened at the same time. He looked at Yunjian and reached out his hand, as if to cut Xu Zetian''s back pulse casually, and screamed to stop him.


    "Shut up!" The girl did not turn around, her mouth was covered by a mask, and the light and dignified voice came from under the mask.


    Su Zifan shuddered.


    At this time, Yunjian has used a scalpel to cut the artery.


    "Hemostatic forceps!" Cloud paper put the scalpel on, and she did not turn her head to Su Zifan.


    Su Zifan put the hemostatic forceps in Yunjian''s hand.


    Yunjian''s hand is quick and sensitive. She stops Xu Zetian''s arterial blood flowing backwards with the fastest speed.


    The next operation, there is no such suffering.


    However, Su Zifan''s breathing was gradually increased.


    The operation method of Yunjian is not the same as that of the ordinary doctor.


    Every cut she made was a dead end, but it was always sewn up in time.


    It was not until the gunshot was finally taken out, the suture was completed and the operation was completed that Yunjian stopped.


    Su Zifan, on the other hand, was stupefied. His mouth was wide open, forming an "O" shape.


    Yunjian''s operation technique, he always felt like he had known each other!


    "The operation is finished. It''s OK. They can come in to visit, but don''t get too close." Cloud paper side head, she will mask half pulled down, looking at the side of the same stupid Duan Lei said.


    "Well!" Duan Lei was shocked for a long time. He turned to open the door of the room.


    Soon all the high-rise people outside entered the house.


    "Boss is all right?"


    "Great!"


    "Sister Jian is really powerful!"


    A group of people seemed to take a hard breath and said repeatedly.


    "Death... The hand of death!" Just then, a weak voice came out.


    The speaker is Su Zifan, who has no intuition.


    "What?" A group of people soon noticed Su Zifan standing not far from Xu Zetian, and someone asked in surprise.


    "Hand of death! Her operation just now is the same as that of the world famous God of medicine, the woman called "hand of death" Su Zifan suddenly seemed to remember something. He pointed to Yunjian and cried out in fear.

 Chapter 415

    Once again, when I heard from other people that I was practicing medicine in my previous life, when I was crowned with this title by people in the circle, Yunjian was also slightly shocked.


    "The hand of death" is the title she got when she pretended to be a mature woman and approached the assassination task in a trip.


    In the medical world, it''s a reputation.


    But I didn''t expect that in country Z, there are also people who recognize the identity of their previous lives.


    Of course, Su Zifan didn''t recognize Yunjian by his appearance, but because of its technique!


    Because when he was studying in M country, he had the honor to watch the video of the whole process of the woman''s operation called "hand of death" in his master''s hand!


    It''s a miracle in medicine!


    Su Zifan''s words also shocked the people present, especially Duan Lei, who witnessed the whole process of Yunjian''s operation. At this time, his heart was excited and could not be expressed in words.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Yunjian with the eyes of exploration, as if they are waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Cloud paper suddenly waved her hand, she pursed her lips and smiled: "it''s a coincidence."


    After listening to it, the senior officials have no doubt about what Yunjian said.


    It was su Zifan, who frowned fiercely and looked at Yunjian, unable to calm his mind.


    Others may not know, but he saw the operation process of the woman called "hand of death" with his own eyes!


    Yunjian and that woman''s surgical technique, if there are 10% in total, then they are 90% similar!


    In addition to the appearance of different, cloud paper and that woman, is simply a mold carved out!


    "Xu Zetian''s post nursing work will be handed over to you." Cloud paper squinted at Su Zifan''s eyes and said after half a ring.


    "Ah Me? "Su Zifan is also immediately stunned.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t give Su Zifan the chance to refuse. When she took a sip of her red lips, she turned around and went out the next moment.


    "Sister Jian, where are you going?" Duan Lei and others saw this and couldn''t help but call Yunjian to ask.


    "The people who dare to send snipers to hurt me from the overpass Gang, naturally I should send them a big gift back!" In the conversation of Yunjian, her eyes flashed a sharp sense of killing.


    As expected, sister Jian will not leave their falcon hall regardless!


    Everyone was full of hate at the moment.


    Yunjian''s words, however, just let everyone raise their heads proudly.


    Yunjian''s move tells them clearly that everyone in the Falcon hall is a part of the Falcon hall!


    And the one who bullied her Falcon hall was the one who hurt her.


    Her cloud paper, will not give up!


    "Sister Jian, I''ll go with you!" Knowing that Xu Zetian is out of danger, Duan Lei doesn''t take care of him. He goes to Yunjian.


    At the same time, his angry red eyes are no longer the eyes that are about to shed tears, but the anger that forms anger and revenge.


    "Sister Jian, we are going too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Tianqiao Gang dare to move our eldest brother, we need to blood wash the Tianqiao Gang!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people have only one mentality at this time, that is to let the overpass help pay the price!


    Xu Zetian''s injury has been 100% determined by the overpass gang.


    "No one is allowed to go." Cloud paper looked at the crowd, she pursed her lips, red lips up and down a merger, said.


    Then, she continued to interface, saying, but it was so hot blooded: "just a overpass Gang, I am enough alone!"


    The arrogant and arrogant words of Yunjian are full of domineering power when they are heard by everyone.


    At the moment, no one thinks she is young and frivolous.


    Because she is the pride of Falcon hall!

 Chapter 416

    On the highway from Longmen to tezhou, a red Ferrari laferaei sports car is on its way.


    The red Ferrari sports car surpasses numerous cars, pulls the code number to the pole.


    The lens reverses, passing by the corner of a reverse mirror, and a delicate and beautiful face is reflected from the reverse mirror.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat of the Ferrari laferaei sports car, Yunjian turns around and heads straight on the sparse freeway.


    And her goal is only one - tezhou City, overpass gang.


    She was the only one in the operation.


    Because she said she was enough alone, Yunjian didn''t allow anyone in the Falcon hall to go to tezhou with her.


    In addition, Xu Zetian still needs care. The success of the operation does not mean that Xu Zetian''s danger is relieved. After all, the injury is near the heart. If you want to recover, you need to take good care of yourself.


    In order to prevent the snipers from returning from Xu Zetian''s death, Yunjian sent the green glaze to walk around the Falcon hall a little more.


    Green glaze may not be strong, but in terms of assassination and surprise attack, she has tens of millions of ways to kill her opponent.


    So as long as there is blue glaze waiting in the Falcon hall, Xu Zetian''s group of people will have no problem.


    ...


    tezhou City, overpass gang.


    A place where gorgeous and luxurious evening parties are being held.


    The banquet was lit by high lights everywhere. During this time, countless people communicated with each other and showed their good wishes. They had a happy and harmonious situation.


    Somewhere at the party, a bald middle-aged man with a red wine glass in his right hand was chatting with a man of the same age with a dragon tattoo carved near the clavicle of a black single suit opposite him.


    The bald middle-aged man is no one else. He is the eldest of the Tianqiao gang in tezhou city. His name is Xu zhouzheng and he is called "the third master".


    The strength of the Tianqiao Gang is stronger than the original Falcon hall. In addition, Xu zhouzheng''s Tianqiao gang has always maintained the position of the second largest gang in the whole Zhejiang Province. Therefore, his position ranks first among the gang leaders in the whole Zhejiang Province.


    Xu zhouzheng is talking to the man with a dragon tattoo on his clavicle. He is the head of an arms family and is named Yan Tianlei.


    Yan Tianlei''s family of arms has no reputation in the world, but he is a dragon owl smuggling arms in country Z.


    Even Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province, had to pay homage to Yan Tianlei.


    This banquet can be said to be held by Xu zhouzheng for Yan Tianlei.


    "Brother Xu, I heard that you recently had a dispute with Longmen City, which is separated from the city. I wonder if this is true?" Yan Tianlei is holding his glass. He looks at Xu zhouzheng and squints at him with a smile. The face that doesn''t seem to match the handsome is even more ferocious.


    "Not bad!" Xu zhouzheng nodded to have a look, as if to show his friendship with Yan Tianlei. He also approached Yan Tianlei''s ear and whispered to him: "Yan brother, you and I are old friends, and I will not hide some things from you! Ha ha, the Falcon hall in Longmen city has changed a woman to be the boss. I didn''t go to the national Mafia tea party last time, but I also heard something.


    "But I didn''t believe in it! What''s the use of a woman! Apart from opening her thighs to have children, can she go up to the sky? Oh, I''ll tell you the truth. I hired a sniper. If there''s no accident, now the leader of the Falcon hall, hum, I''m afraid he''s gone! "


    When Xu zhouzheng finished his speech, the closed door outside the banquet was kicked open.


    A young girl in a long black down dress with delicate and beautiful face stepped in, but it attracted many people''s attention.


    Xu zhouzheng and Yan Tianlei were also scared.


    But listen to the girl after scanning the whole field, scornful voice: "where is the leader of the overpass Gang, get out for me!"

 Chapter 417

    The appearance of Yunjian and her overbearing and arrogant words attracted the attention of everyone around her.


    Xu zhouzheng, who was named, and Yan Tianlei, who was standing in front of Xu zhouzheng and chatting with him, all moved their eyes to Yunjian, who had just kicked into the gate.


    The beautiful face logo of Yunjian is exquisite. Her ordinary black long down jacket wraps her proud figure in it, but it''s not hard to imagine what kind of figure she has under the broad down jacket.


    However, the most shocking thing is what Yunjian said.


    Everyone knows that this dinner was hosted by Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the Tianqiao Gang, and the host was Yan Tianlei, who was born in an arms family.


    And this suddenly appeared girl, even in front of all people directly challenge the leader of the overpass Gang!


    Didn''t her mother teach her that it would cause the death of life?


    Everyone here is guessing the identity of Yunjian, but judging from her youth dress, everyone can only guess that she is a student at school.


    There is nothing else.


    But if Yunjian is just a talent, he is really stunned.


    Xu zhouzheng frowned. He reached out, slipped his hand over his bald hair, and raised his mouth in a ferocious arc.


    "Little sister, are you looking for me?" Xu zhouzheng was standing at one of the dinner parties. At this time, he was leering at Yunjian. After seeing the face of Yunjian, his eyes brought some cruelty.


    People in the surrounding circle all know that Xu zhouzheng''s voice, with a sound of drama and solemnity, is the omen of his anger.


    So some people at the side saw it, and they were scared to stay away for a long time.


    Joke, Xu zhouzheng is the boss of the black market in tezhou! Who dares to offend?


    However, sitting in the audience, I felt that Yunjian was stupid and dared to run to Xu zhouzheng and behave wildly. When I was sure to die later, the girl''s clear voice came again: "it''s you! You Tianqiao Gang dare to send snipers to hurt my Falcon hall people, I am going to destroy your Tianqiao Gang today! "


    What frivolous words!


    All the people in the audience jumped fiercely, and then turned around to look at Yunjian. Everyone''s eyes had a little more consideration.


    Is this girl in front of you, she is from the Falcon hall?


    It''s not that everyone here doesn''t believe what Yunjian said, but that Yunjian''s age, which is really hard to believe.


    More importantly, since she said she was from the Falcon hall, how could she come alone?


    So at the moment, everyone takes Yunjian''s words as a joke.


    What''s more, she said that she was going to destroy the overpass Gang? Just her?


    Poof! Is that funny?


    Is she alone? Damn it!


    "Shit, you little devil, get out of here! You Falcon house? What is your falcon hall? Little sister, if you have nothing to do, don''t learn to be cool. If you dare Bibi again, I will shoot you! " At this time, Xu zhouzheng and one of his men quickly took out a bright pistol and pointed it at Yunjian, threatening to speak.


    Seeing that Xu Zhou was taking out his pistol, the people there shuddered.


    After all, for guns, everyone has a fear from the heart.


    However, the cloud paper pointed at the forehead by the muzzle of the gun is motionless in the eyes. She slightly hooks her lips when people are not aware of it, and her lips slightly curl up. Suddenly, there is a sense of killing in her eyes.


    "She and she are not the new boss of the Falcon hall, Luo cha? I met her at the last national Mafia tea party! " At this time, the crowd suddenly pointed to Yunjian, trembling and shouting.


    As soon as he spoke, the whole scene was silent.


    The voice of this man, is the leader of a small Gang, authority is not big, he had the honor to participate in the national Gang tea party.


    As soon as Yunjian appeared, the man felt familiar.


    The original tea party, like he was not qualified to participate, but he forced to participate by relationship.


    For Yunjian, he only had a few eyes.


    As soon as Yunjian appeared, he felt familiar, thought for a long time, and suddenly recalled.


    She is the boss of the Falcon hall!


    "She? The new leader of Falcon hall? That''s the woman named Rosa? "


    "True or false!?"


    "I heard that there was a mysterious man who wanted to be the leader of the Falcon hall, Luo Cha, but completely wiped out the first gang in the northern area!"


    "That''s a woman who depends on men!"


    "Not necessarily, but it''s not easy!"


    ...


    everyone in the audience began to talk, but the words were full of deep admiration for Yunjian, but there were also people who sneered at her.


    Nobody thought that Luo Cha, the new boss of Falcon hall, was so young!


    Even Xu zhouzheng and Yan Tianlei could not help but take a hard breath.


    And the brothers of the surrounding overpass Gang heard that Yunjian was the eldest one in the Falcon hall, Luo Cha, and they all came and surrounded Yunjian.In the current hostile situation of the Tianqiao gang and the Falcon hall, since Yunjian has exposed her identity, the people of the Tianqiao gang will not be polite.


    "You are the boss of the Falcon hall, Luocha?" Xu zhouzheng had to look at Yunjian again at this time. As soon as he changed his tone, he came to Yunjian with his eyebrows twisted, but his attitude immediately changed a lot.


    However, because of the dispute between the Tianqiao gang and the Falcon hall, even if Xu zhouzheng didn''t look at Yunjian with the cruel eyes just now, he would not be much better at the moment.


    Surrounded by the brothers of the overpass Gang, even Xu zhouzheng has a man with a pistol pointing at him, but she is not afraid to face up to Xu zhouzheng without any confusion.


    "Congratulations, you''re right." Yun Jian didn''t even jump her eyes, so she said it directly.


    After a pause, she said coldly, "but unfortunately, if you guessed right, you won''t be rewarded."


    Xu Zhou is wringing a brow. He suddenly looks at Yunjian with disdain, as if he is looking at the dead.


    He has been interested in the Falcon hall for a long time, during which he wanted to seize it, but the Falcon hall has not let go.


    The Falcon hall is very backward in the ranks of all gangs, and his Tianqiao sect is the second largest, so after Xu Zheng failed to capture it, he became angry and sent a sniper to kill the leader of the Falcon hall directly, and finally killed the Falcon hall directly.


    But Xu zhouzheng didn''t know that the sniper he sent got the wrong target, so Xu Zetian was shot for yunjianbai.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Xu zhouzheng suddenly smiled ferociously. He clapped and clapped his hands, and then the gloomy smile rose.


    Xu zhouzheng never believed the rumors.


    Especially when I saw Yunjian, Xu zhouzheng thought that she was just a woman who opened her thighs to rely on men.


    After Xu zhouzheng clapped his hands, a group of people rushed out from the back of the dinner party and surrounded Yunjian in the form of three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Everyone around saw it, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    However, everyone has only one thought: this woman named Luo Cha dare to challenge the Tianqiao Gang alone. She is finished!


    "I don''t mean to leave without destroying your overpass." On the contrary, Yunjian is calm and free. She smiles at each other, but she has a creepy taste.

 Chapter 418

    "Ha ha, kill my overpass Gang? Are you alone? " The second time when he heard that Yunjian was going to kill his gang, Xu zhouzheng laughed. It was a mocking and contemptuous smile.


    Obviously, Yunjian came alone, but she said that she was going to destroy the overpass gang. In Xu zhouzheng''s eyes, even all the people present, it was an unrealistic thing.


    Even the top gangs in Zhejiang Province can''t take the Tianqiao gang. She''s a big fart kid. She comes here alone and doesn''t talk about it. She wants to kill the Tianqiao Gang?


    It''s more incredible than that dinosaurs will come back to life.


    "Kill your overpass Gang, I''m enough alone!" Yunjian also chuckles.


    However, Xu Zhou was really forced to rush.


    If a person again and again in front of their own arrogance, then no one can stand, let alone Zhou Zheng He is the boss of the black market in tezhou.


    By a young girl in front of so many people pointed at the bridge of the nose taunt, Xu Zhou is really angry, his gloomy face ferocious up, bald head coupled with a tightly frowned face, people feel a burst of antipathy.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill this woman for me! Yah! Her grandmother doesn''t want to live! In my land Xu zhouzheng pointed to Yunjian and shouted to the people who were blocking Yunjian in a circle.


    "Yes!" Xu zhouzheng''s men should say.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." However, before Xu zhouzheng''s men had any action on Yunjian, they heard a string of voices coming in one after another.


    Plop, plop!


    As the sound came, Xu zhouzheng''s group of people, one by one, felt a pain in their knees, and then fell to their knees in the next second.


    Not yet! It''s already fallen!


    However, this group of Xu zhouzheng''s men who knelt on the ground have a common feature: their knees are deeply pierced into their knees by a very small blade, forcing all of them to kneel on the ground or directly fall down at the same time with their legs paralyzed.


    The blade in the knee is deeply embedded in it, and the pain of the heart is all over the body.


    Xu zhouzheng''s men had all fallen to the ground and howled before they could fight.


    This scene, Leng is frightening everyone.


    Because everyone can see that these blades pierced into the knees of Xu Zhou''s forehand are just from Yunjian''s hands!


    "Ah! Boss, this blade is poisonous! We can''t stand up! " One of the fallen Xu zhouzheng''s men shouted desperately.


    They just feel their body is soft and prone. When they are stabbed by the blade, they don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was frightened, and then one by one they all looked at Yunjian.


    But only see cloud paper slightly a sip lips, a disdainful smile will resolutely show in front of all.


    She even poisons! And the blade throwing technique is just like the spy killer in the movie!


    They all looked at Yunjian in horror, as if they had seen death.


    It''s no wonder she made a vow! It turns out that the blade on her hand is poisoned. As long as she stabs someone, that person will instantly lie on his stomach, and even have no strength to stand up!


    Yun Jian looks at Xu zhouzheng''s group of people who have begun to cry and howl, and she immediately smiles contemptuously.


    These throwing knives have gone through the penetration of green glaze poison. If the Throwing Knife grazes the body and contacts with the blood in the body, then the person will be weak instantly, and even have no strength to stand up.


    "This woman is deceitful! Zhou Jie, shoot her. Come on! Kill her! " Xu zhouzheng cried out in horror. He quickly ordered the man with the gun beside him to be frightened by Yunjian''s actions.


    Before he finished speaking, the leisurely voice of Yunjian came again: "the game is over. Since you Tianqiao sect dare to attack my Falcon hall, it will pay a price!"


    Pay the price of killing the gang! From today on, the overpass gang will disappear in the long history!

 Chapter 419

    While talking, the figure of Yunjian has already flickered.


    Xu zhouzheng''s gunman, Zhou Jie, listened to Xu zhouzheng''s words, and then quickly grabbed the pistol and aimed at Yunjian again.


    But in the blink of an eye, what about Yunjian? Missing?


    "I''m here." There was a girl''s light voice behind her.


    Zhou Jie''s heart was tightly clenched. He grabbed the pistol and turned around in horror. But in such a short time as he turned around, he only heard the sound of "hiss". A blade had already pierced his leg.


    The body suddenly soft lying down, Zhou Jie moment like a beach of mud, straight down on the ground.


    The speed of Yunjian is so fast that human flesh and eyes can''t catch it! The people present were horrified.


    Xu zhouzheng, in particular, watched in horror as Yunjian thrust the blade into Zhou Jie''s leg. Then Zhou Jie fell to the ground, and Zhou Jie''s pistol slipped to the ground.


    "You... You, you..." Xu zhouzheng is opening his mouth. His shock at this time cannot be described in words.


    A group of Xu zhouzheng''s men fell to the ground at this time. No one can stand and look at Yunjian!


    Rao is from an arms family. He is used to seeing Yan Tianlei on the market. At this time, he can''t help shivering for two points.


    This girl is not human at all!


    Such strength, such skill!


    Where is it like the woman who depends on the man in the rumor!


    "What am I?" Cloud paper continues to maintain her slightly raised smile. She looks at Xu zhouzheng, and her mouth is filled with a smile that makes everyone present creepy.


    With a "pa" sound, Yunjian didn''t look at the ground either. She stretched out her foot and stamped forward to step on the pistol Zhou Jie had just slipped on the ground.


    Suddenly he stepped on it, and Yunjian''s foot was a little fierce. Then the pistol was stretched out by Yunjian, and the hook bounced.


    This jump happened to be at the height of Yunjian''s hand. She just grabbed the handle of the pistol with a little forward grasp.


    At this time, Yunjian''s move is more like a devil coming out of hell. She did it smoothly, as if she had practiced it countless times.


    Xu zhouzheng could not help shaking his body.


    He no longer dare to regard Yunjian as an ordinary girl or a woman depending on a man.


    He even began to regret how he saw Yunjian as such a woman.


    At this time, Yunjian skillfully manipulated the pistol. She was used to playing with the pistol, and then aligned the muzzle of the pistol with Xu zhouzheng.


    "How do you want to die?" Yun Jian smiles and squints. She speaks with a frightening evil intention.


    He witnessed that Xu zhouzheng, who was opposed by Yunjian''s gun, was trembling all over his body, and his face was pale with fear.


    All of Xu zhouzheng''s men have been laid down on the ground by Yunjian. Although he has some Kung Fu himself, from Yunjian''s skill, his kung fu is not enough at all!


    But Xu zhouzheng is not waiting to die.


    As soon as he twisted his face, he hurriedly threatened: "you can''t kill me! If you kill me, my brother will avenge me! Do you know who my brother is? He''s the old mercenary! Kill me, and you will die! "


    This is Xu zhouzheng''s base card, and only when his life is under duress can Xu zhouzheng use it.


    However, after listening to Xu zhouzheng''s words, Yunjian''s hand was a meal.


    She pulled out a curve.


    Oh? Xu zhouzheng even has a brother working in the ancient mercenary group?


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is popular all over the world, so Yunjian is not surprised that he can meet the people of his ancient mercenary killing regiment everywhere.


    Sometimes even if the other side is the ancient mercenary slayer, Yunjian will not know. Of course, if Xu zhouzheng says it himself or lets her know it in other ways, then she will naturally know it.

 Chapter 420

    As soon as Xu zhouzheng said this, all the people on the scene gave a fierce jump, even Yan Tianlei, could not help but pull the corners of his mouth at this time.


    Xu zhouzheng''s brother is actually a member of the ancient mercenary group!


    Maybe if Zhou didn''t come across anything dangerous to his life, he wouldn''t say it, so people wouldn''t know.


    But now that everyone knows it, it''s impossible to remain normal.


    Old mercenary regiment!


    The people on the scene are all people who mix with the black market or have something to do with the black market, so they naturally know about the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Such a powerful group of killer mercenaries is the most advanced in the world.


    Even in addition to a dark soul organization, there is no competition with it!


    And Xu zhouzheng''s brother is actually the old mercenary Slayer! This is enough to astonish everyone.


    Just as Xu Zetian was a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, all those who killed the regiment would be sheltered by the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    At the beginning, Xu Zetian wagered with foreigners to fight in the challenge arena. He invited people from the ancient mercenary killing regiment to help him.


    At that time, shortly after the rebirth of Yunjian, the snake lizard came to Longmen city by such a way.


    Xu zhouzheng''s brother is a member of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment. That is to say, his brother can also ask for help from the inside of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment.


    That is to say, as long as it''s the old mercenary killing group, its backstage is the old mercenary killing group, the mercenary organization that resounds all over the world!


    Looking around at a circle of people because of hearing that his brother was a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Xu felt frightened and frightened. In a moment, he felt that he had recovered his momentum.


    When Xu zhouzheng turned to look at Yunjian, but saw that her little face was completely not covered by any fear or panic expression, Xu zhouzheng was stupefied.


    "Old mercenary regiment, aren''t you afraid?" Xu zhouzheng''s unwilling paper asked.


    He doesn''t believe it. Yunjian is not afraid of the people who killed the mercenary regiment!


    "Afraid?" Cloud paper picks eyebrows, she seems to hear the funniest joke, rips open her lips and chuckles, then sips her lips.


    "Your brother''s code." Cloud paper stopped smiling, she raised the arc angle, eyes narrowed into a slit, she was quite interested in the opening.


    At this time, Xu zhouzheng thought that Yunjian didn''t know the majesty of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. He even boasted: "his name is leopard head! He killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times, but he can rank among the top 1000! "


    As he said that, Xu zhouzheng raised his head, as if he was showing off something as wonderful as cloud paper, and his bald head rose proudly.


    "Poof." Yun Jian is really amused by Xu zhouzheng. She chuckles.


    In ancient times, the mercenary killing regiment ranked among the top 1000. In country Z, it''s true that it''s on its own. Maybe Zhou Zheng did this. Isn''t it like bragging about his brother mouse in front of the tiger?


    "I don''t remember when I was in the top 1000 in my old mercenary regiment, even if I was a strong one!" Cloud paper receives hiss and laughs, she reaches out her hand to gently lift down silk hair, lips angle slightly rises to open mouth.


    "My old mercenary regiment"?


    People tightly grasped the six words in Yunjian''s mouth.


    In addition to the boss of the group, only the senior members of the group have such qualifications!


    She''s also from the old mercenary regiment!


    In addition, all the people were tongue tied.

 Chapter 421

    "You, you are also a member of the ancient mercenary group?" this desperate and frightening cry came from Xu zhouzheng.


    Xu zhouzheng''s biggest card is that his brother killed mercenary regiment in ancient times. Whenever he met with something, he always had his brother''s protection, and he was indirectly protected by the mercenary regiment in ancient times.


    Because of this, Xu zhouzheng''s Tianqiao gang has been ranked the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province.


    "What do you say?" cloud paper squints, she turns the pistol back and forth two times, is very skilled and used to the muzzle of the gun to Xu zhouzheng.


    "Well, that''s all nonsense, but thank you too. If it wasn''t for you to say it, I probably didn''t know that there was such waste as your brother in my old mercenary regiment!" Cloud paper closed one eye, she chuckled and squinted at Xu zhouzheng.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong, don''t kill me! " After discovering that Yunjian was not afraid that her brother was a member of the ancient mercenary group, Xu zhouzheng immediately realized that Yunjian might really be a member of the ancient mercenary group.


    And she could be a senior member of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    So maybe Zhou is in a mess.


    He suddenly turned around and ran like he was running for his life.


    Looking at Xu zhouzheng''s crazy running around, people just think this scene is unrealistic.


    Xu zhouzheng is the leader of the Tianqiao gang in Taizhou city! But he was forced to look like this step by step by Yunjian!


    Yan Tianlei knows that if he doesn''t stand out at the moment, everything may happen. He rushes to Yunjian and says:


    "Hello, little friend, I''m from the family of Yan''s arms. I don''t know if you can sell me a face and spare brother Xu this time?"


    Yan Tianlei''s words will make Yunjian close to pulling the trigger.


    Yan Tianlei is happy. He thinks he really talked about Yunjian.


    As a result, I don''t know how to listen to the "bang" next second.


    The gun in Yunjian''s hand emitted a wisp of smoke, and she had no redundant look at all.


    In the distance, there was a "bang" sound. Xu zhouzheng, who had fled in disorder, was hit in the heart by a bullet and killed on the spot.


    Yunjian''s shooting method is so fast and accurate that there is no slightest deviation!


    The crowd looked at Yunjian in horror, watched her gently raise her hand and put away the pistol, and turned to Yan Tianlei, who came down with a pale face. "Sell your face? Who are you? Why do I sell your face?"


    Xu zhouzheng must die.


    Xu Zetian almost lost his life, not to mention that Xu Zetian''s shot was actually for himself.


    What Xu zhouzheng wants is his own life!


    Yunjian once said that she promised to kill the person who wanted her life first!


    Xu zhouzheng died, which means that the Tianqiao gang was destroyed. Because a gang without a boss is the most easily occupied by others!


    "I......" Yan Tianlei''s pale face was not a bit bloody.


    It''s not only him, but also the people who have been around for many years or have rich experience are so decisive when they see Yunjian''s killing. After killing people, they are not scared at all. It''s like killing a person, just eating a full meal. They are completely stunned.


    Is she really a teenage girl?


    looking at the frightened expression of the people around her, Yunjian just sneers.


    She didn''t hurry to leave, but left a arrogant words: "I never kill people and do things carelessly. If the overpass Gang dare to provoke me to the Falcon hall, then it will pay!


    "Please listen to me. In the future, if anyone dares to move the plants and trees in the Falcon hall, the overpass gang will be your way!"


    Speaking of this, Yunjian showed a strange and suffocating smile: "don''t worry, I am used to killing each other! If you want to taste it, try it in my Falcon hall! "

 Chapter 422

    If you dare to move the plants and trees in her Falcon hall, you will end up like the overpass Gang!


    Overpass Gang, out!


    It seems that Yunjian, after returning to the Falcon hall, led all the senior members of the Falcon hall to the headquarters of the overpass gang.


    Because of the loss of the leader of the Tianqiao Gang, the civil strife broke out in the Tianqiao gang for a while. At this time, the Falcon hall took advantage of the situation and controlled all the high-level members of the Tianqiao gang in the way of less suppression and more suppression. Within a day, it occupied the whole Tianqiao Gang!


    Tianqiao sect, which is the territory of Zhejiang Province, has been occupied by Falcon hall.


    When the news came out, it caused a stir in the whole black market!


    At the same time, everyone also knows that the Tianqiao Gang originally intended to fight for territory with the Falcon hall, and the fight was not smooth. Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the Tianqiao Gang, angrily sent people to assassinate Luo Cha, the leader of the Falcon hall.


    But the sniper made a mistake. Xu Zetian, the former leader of the Falcon hall, was shot and almost died.


    This time, Luo Cha, the new boss of Falcon hall, was angry.


    She went to the headquarters of the Tianqiao Gang alone and killed Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the Tianqiao Gang, with one person''s power. When the leader of the Tianqiao Gang lost his internal disorder, she took advantage of it and grabbed the whole Tianqiao Gang!


    Xu zhouzheng, the leader of other people''s Tianqiao sect, wanted to fight for a downtown area of the Falcon hall at the beginning, but was finally robbed of his whole Tianqiao sect by the leader of the Falcon hall, Luo Cha!


    All the people in the black market were completely dumbfounded at the news.


    Luo Cha, the new leader of Falcon hall, is not only a woman, she has such ability!


    The overpass Gang is not weak! But which black market leader of state-owned Z can be as fierce as her?


    After that, it''s time for countless gang leaders to hear the name of Yunjian, and then they will be scared.


    Now who dares to say that she is the kind of woman who relies on men?


    Be careful! Then the end is the same as the overpass Gang!


    ...


    Yunjian destroyed and occupied the overpass gang. After occupying the overpass Gang, the high-level people in the Falcon hall are very busy at this time.


    Of course, Yunjian only led the senior members of the gang to take down the overpass gang. As for the last busy and finishing, Yunjian gave it to the senior members of the Falcon hall.


    At this moment, the high-level people in the Falcon hall are all excited.


    Falcon hall headquarters.


    Under Su Zifan''s care, Xu Zetian woke up in less than a day and a half.


    After finishing his work, Yunjian came to the headquarters of Falcon hall to visit Xu Zetian.


    At this time, Su Zifan just left for Xu Zetian to finish his nursing work, and Xu Zetian''s wife has been waiting for him.


    Xu Zetian''s wife Yunjian is the first time to see him. His wife''s name is Lin Wanru, who is also in her forties, but she looks gentle and virtuous. She looks like a lady from a good family.


    Although Xu Zetian is a black man, he loves his wife very much. In his life, only Lin is like a wife and only has a son, Xu Haozhe.


    Usually in gangs, Xu Zetian rarely let his wife Lin seem to be in contact with the black market. He protects his wife and children very well.


    There are not many people like Xu Zetian in the world.


    When seeing Yunjian come to visit himself, Lin started, but Xu Zetian looked up and wanted to sit up from the hospital bed: "sister Jian..."

 Chapter 423

    You don''t have to get up Yun Jian waved and said.


    Xu Zetian just wanted to sit up with his head up. Lin just like quickly and thoughtfully laid down his husband.


    "Sister Jian, thank you!" Xu Zetian is lying on the hospital bed these days. Naturally, he heard some words.


    For example, Yunjian rescued him, or went to Tianqiao to kill his gang alone, in order to avenge him.


    Xu Zetian''s gratitude at this time is too much to describe with words.


    At the beginning, when Yunjian asked for Falcon hall, Xu Zetian hesitated, but until now, if he had two minds, he would not die!


    Yunjian really led them out of the Falcon hall from Longmen city! Now Falcon hall has resolutely become the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province! Instead of the status of the overpass Gang!


    "No thanks." Cloud paper just a light opening.


    However, Xu Zetian can feel her sincere heart.


    She can''t express, but she will tell others with practical actions. At the same time, she also tells Xu Zetian that she has regarded Xu Zetian as her own person.


    To her own people, she is always short-term.


    If anyone offends her, then she must get rid of it quickly!


    "You have a good rest in recent days, and you can go back to the Falcon hall after the injury is cured." Said Yun Jian.


    "Well!" Xu Zetian lay on the bed, but he paid more attention to it.


    Today, Lin Wanru, his wife, accompanied him to the headquarters of Falcon hall to look after su Zifan.


    Yunjian has opened a knife for him, and he has done a good job in stitching up the wound. So Xu Zetian can basically be helped to walk now, but as long as the action is not too big, the wound will not be torn.


    "Take a rest first. I''ve handed over your latest work to Duan Lei. I''ll leave for a while years ago and come back in the new year." Yunjian arranged everything in a very orderly way.


    Finish saying that she waited for Xu Zetian to answer the voice again, then turned to leave.


    Out of the Falcon hall headquarters, suddenly someone in the rear caught up with her and called her.


    As soon as Yunjian turned around, he saw Lin running up like a trot.


    "Little girl, your name is Yunjian, isn''t it? thank you! Thank you for saving my husband! " Although Lin Wanru is in her forties, she looks very young, even if she is mistaken as a young woman in her twenties and thirties.


    It''s hard to imagine that the gentle, virtuous and young looking woman in front of her is Xu Haozhe''s mother.


    "I know my husband thanked you just now, but I still want to say thank you in person!" Lin Wan looks at Yunjian with a sincere attitude.


    Cloud paper puckers up the lips that rise suddenly a loose, she is tiny a smile, answer the meaning of Lin Wanru to her mouth said: "you are welcome."


    After returning from the Falcon hall, Yunjian didn''t go home. She first went to the place where Lansu was and explained that she won''t come back these days. Then she went to the green glaze house.


    This day, when I went to Qingmei''s house, only Qingmei was at home. As for brother Yunyi, Yunjian guessed that he was going to make up lessons.


    Yun Yi is very good at learning, so during the winter vacation, he will also go to make up lessons to improve his grades.


    Green glaze pedal pedal came to open the door, saw cloud paper after she chuckled: "paper elder sister you come?"


    "Well, are you ready?" Cloud paper says.


    "All ready! Ready to go! " The green glaze is like a relaxed body shaking, laughing and opening.


    Qin Yirou''s cloud paper has also found a reason.


    Now, Yunjian and Qingqi are sitting on the Ferrari sports car, heading to the nearest airport.


    Ancient kill mercenary regiment, she is in a state of suspense, come back!

 Chapter 424

    The headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is located in a mysterious island in country M. because it is a famous mercenary organization in the world, its location is very secret.


    And there is no direct bus to go to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment, even if it is a transfer, there is no way to get there.


    Because the islands from country m to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment must cross a large sea to reach the islands where the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is located.


    In the past, when Yunjian went back to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he drove a private helicopter directly back.


    But those old guys thought that something had happened to her, and that Yunjian hadn''t appeared in such a long time.


    So she didn''t want to go back high-profile, but to give them a surprise.


    Buy a ticket to country m at the hutuoshan airport nearest to Longmen City, and Yunjian is waiting in the waiting hall of the airport.


    Blue glaze ran to buy snacks, and Yun Jian sat on the chair in the airport waiting hall, very leisurely with his eyes closed.


    There are not many people waiting to get on the plane at the airport.


    In 1998, air tickets were very expensive. Generally, ordinary people seldom fly, so the people waiting at the airport are just a few.


    Mature white-collar workers in suits or suits, or showy ladies, as well as some overseas students.


    In the early years, people who go out usually only choose trains. At that time, trains were the only fast choice for people to travel.


    Yun Jian sits at the airport waiting for the flight, and suddenly a sharp female voice comes to her ear: "ah! You hit me! Do you have eyes? God! I also knocked my bag off. My bag is made of Chanel brand. Can you pay for it


    Cloud paper closed eyes will open a little.


    In the crowd, a lady in her twenties and thirties bent down to pick up a famous brand bag, and then shouted at a girl in a floral skirt who was eighteen or nine years old.


    "Yes! I''m sorry! " The girl in the flower skirt was obviously frightened, and then she bowed to the lady, looking a little timid.


    At a glance, Yunjian lost interest. She has nothing to do with other people''s affairs.


    In a short time, the green glaze ran back with a bucket of popcorn in her arms. She also smilingly handed the popcorn to Yunjian: "sister Jian, try it! It''s delicious. I just had a long line! "


    Cloud paper squints, slightly hook lips, she reached for a, tasted a fresh.


    Just then, the loudspeakers in the waiting hall began to ring.


    "Passengers, please note that the flight to K City, country m is about to take off. Please go to the check-in office to board..." The beautiful female voice came from the loudspeaker.


    The backpack on Yunjian''s back will check in with the blue glaze holding popcorn.


    In order to get on the plane, blue glaze sits close to the window.


    Because this seat is a row of three people, Yunjian is sitting in the middle, and there is a vacancy next to it.


    Yunjian closed his eyes and had a rest.


    At this time, a sound of "pedaling" came.


    Yunjian suddenly felt that her thigh was hit by a heavy object. She slightly opened her eyes, and saw a girl in a floral skirt opening to her embarrassed: "just now my suitcase accidentally knocked on you. I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    "it''s OK." Cloud paper lightly pressed a lip to open.


    The girl in the floral skirt is the girl just scolded by the lady in the waiting hall.


    See cloud paper say so, the girl of dress of a fragmentary flower also is speechless.


    The plane set sail quickly, flew over the sea, and finally arrived at country m after a 24-hour voyage.

 Chapter 425

    On the way, Yunjian didn''t say a word to the girl who was sitting on her right side.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably strange.


    Twenty four hour flight, three meals a day can be said to be on the plane, waiting for the plane, it is the morning of the next day.


    Because of the time difference between state-owned m and state-owned Z, Yunjian boarded the plane yesterday evening. Now it''s 24 hours later. In state-owned m, it''s early morning.


    K City, country M.


    When we got off the plane, Yunjian turned with the green glaze.


    They will go to the harbor, then go out to sea by boat, arrive at the island nearest to the headquarters island of the ancient mercenary regiment, and then drive the yacht back.


    Because the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is not for anyone who wants to go there. In the past, Yunjian used to drive a helicopter directly to the headquarters. Now she plans to go back in a low-key way, so it will go through a lot of twists and turns.


    Just as Yunjian and qingglaze boarded the bus to the harbor, a surprise female voice came from behind.


    "Eh, you two are going to the harbor?" this female voice sounds very surprised.


    Yunjian turns around and sees the girl in the floral skirt she met on the plane.


    I saw this girl in the floral dress looking at Yunjian and Qingmei in surprise. There was a sense of surprise when she met her fellow countryman in another country and found her fellow countryman along with her.


    "Yes, we go to the harbor." Cloud paper has not yet opened, blue glaze took cloud paper words opening response way.


    "That''s a coincidence! Can we go all the way? Hey, my name is Hua Meiling, and you? "The girl named Hua Meiling was very excited.


    "My name is blue glaze, and her name is Yunjian." Blue glaze instead of cloud paper and Hua Meiling said.


    In this way, I am familiar with you.


    So on the bus to the harbor, the laughter of green glaze and Hua Meiling came.


    Sometimes, Yunjian will take a word.


    Talking, Hua Meiling also said his own thing.


    She went to the harbor to find friends, and then a group of people decided to go to Hafi island for vacation.


    When Hua Meiling said that she was going to Hafei Island, the eyes of Yunjian also twinkled.


    Hafi island is a tourist resort of country m, and it is also the nearest island to the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    Cloud paper and blue glaze are also the islands where the old mercenary killing regiment is located only after passing through Hafi island.


    After two hours'' bus ride, we arrived at the sea port.


    Just after getting off the bus, a group of boys and girls in their late teens came to greet Hua Meiling.


    "They are my friends." Hua Meiling introduces cloud paper and blue glaze.


    Then Hua Meiling introduced cloud paper and blue glaze to her group of friends, "she is blue glaze, she is cloud paper. We met on the way, just in time we are going to Hafi Island, so let''s go together! "


    "Hello, two little beauties. My name is Zhang Ziyuan. Can I make a friend with you? Hehe..." A handsome 18-9-year-old came to say hello to chaoyunjian and qingglair. Next to


    , someone immediately took a picture of Zhang Ziyuan, and then joked, "Zi Yuan, go away, your family''s girlfriend is still there. You dare to molest your little sister."


    Hua Meiling''s group of friends immediately frolic together.


    "That''s all they do. Don''t worry!" Hua Meiling smiles at cloud paper and blue glaze.


    "No problem." Cloud paper squints, she looks at the ground, but feels a not so friendly look is staring at oneself and blue glaze.


    Yu Guang glanced at the place, standing behind the laughing teenagers, a girl dressed in elegant and sweet looks was staring at Yunjian and qingglaze with disgust.


    This girl is Zhang Ziyuan''s girlfriend, fan Weiwei.

 Chapter 426

    This kind of vision cloud paper has understood how many times, no matter before or after rebirth, so she naturally ignored.


    "By the way, is it the first time for sister Yunjian and sister Qingmei to come here for a tour? Do you want me to be a guide?" Zhang Ziyuan, who had a big laugh with his companion, came to Yunjian and Qingmei and said.


    Even appellation has become more intimate.


    Listen to Hua Meiling, a group of her friends are studying in a university in K City, country M. Hua Meiling came here alone this time to travel.


    As Zhang Ziyuan and others who have been studying here for a long time, they naturally have the feeling that local people receive students from other places.


    "No need." Cloud paper lips, resolutely refused.


    "Er..."


    Zhang Ziyuan just accosted Yunjian and Qingmei, but he preferred Yunjian, so he was shocked to hear that Yunjian refused him so decisively.


    "It turns out that our k-year-old students are also rejected by girls!" There is a boy nearby who happened to say this.


    After this sentence, Yunjian can clearly feel that fan Weiwei''s murderous eyes stare at himself.


    A group of people also wake up at this time. What the boy said just now is too inappropriate.


    And other people Zhang Ziyuan''s real girlfriend fan Weiwei is still nearby! He even said that.


    But Zhang Ziyuan didn''t care. He even invited cloud paper and blue glaze again, but was rejected by cloud paper again.


    The more you can''t get, the more you need to get. Zhang Ziyuan became more interested in Yunjian for a while.


    A group of people, with their own thoughts, boarded the sea port and went to the cruise ship of Hafi island.


    Hafi island is a famous scenic spot, so there is a sea of people gathered here.


    "Sister Jian, shall we go back to the organization directly?" after arriving at Hafi Island, while Hua Meiling and his party were enjoying the scenery, the blue glaze came to Yun Jian''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Straight back." There is no suspense in Yunjian.


    She didn''t come here for tourism, and she didn''t need to accompany a group of huameiling people to visit mountains and water.


    As soon as Yunjian finished that sentence, Hua Meiling, who was walking in front of her, shouted to them, "Yunjian blue glaze, come on, what are you still doing standing here?"


    Yunjian squinted and followed the blue glaze step by step.


    The island of Hafi island is very vast. It has a site and a beach.


    Because it''s winter now, there are few people going to swim in the sea.


    But not without it.


    Cloud paper and blue glaze follow to come here, want to withdraw.


    A group of huameiling people have been playing on the beach.


    At this time, people''s ears suddenly heard a "bang" shot.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Then, he saw a huge cruise ship, landing on the shore.


    On the side of the cruise ship is a unique skull shape.


    That is the sign of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    Cloud paper eyes firm jump, she puckered lips, silent.


    There was a voice that Hua Meiling didn''t know: "eh, what''s that just now? This cruise ship is so strange. Why is there a skull printed on it?"


    just then, when the cruise ship came to the ground on the stage, a strange man in a strange dress was holding a browning pistol, coming down.


    He was followed by a large group of people.


    These people have unique skeletons on their wrists.


    All the people standing on the beach screamed when they saw the man suddenly appeared with a pistol in his hand.


    "Ah Guns! He has a gun in his hand! " There was a scream.


    But before the man finished screaming, he was shot "bang" by the man holding the browning pistol.


    Life is like a mustard, but that''s all it says.


    Hua Meiling''s face turned pale with fear.


    Standing at the back of the cloud paper is to lock the eyebrow angle, slightly tight.

 Chapter 427

    The man who just screamed was killed by the man with the gun!


    Hua Meiling, a group of people who have never seen such a scene, are scared to cover their mouths for a while and never dare to say a word again.


    The crowd has begun to boil. Some people turn around quickly and run.


    "BAM bam!" However, the man holding the browning pistol is merciless to the escaping group.


    Scream, kill it! Run, kill!


    For a while, everyone was shocked by the sudden change, and then was covered by a kind of emotion called panic.


    Who is this man? How can he kill like this?!


    Everyone''s heart is shouting, but also regret why they are here today.


    The man held a pistol in his hand! What a gun! He shot and killed people!


    "All of you, if you run away, don''t blame me for my blind bullets!" The man grabbed the browning pistol and shouted. He shot and killed several foreigners.


    It seems that killing people is as simple as eating and sleeping in his mind.


    "Devil!" Hua Meiling and others recited a sentence in their hearts, and then they all trembled with fear.


    Just now, the man who holds the gun speaks English, while Hua Meiling, Yunjian and qingglaze are not language barrier.


    For a while, everyone trembled. They were afraid that they would encounter such a thing. At the same time, they trembled and tried to hide their figure behind their companions.


    "Sister Jian, he is one of thuringer''s men. His name is Sebel. He is thirty-one in the organization." The blue glaze is close to Yunjian, close to her ear, and speaks to her.


    Touriger is one of the old guys of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, and touriger occupies a place in the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, but he is also the most loyal boss of the former boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment.


    This man with a gun named Sebel, who is under thuringer, is her inner enemy.


    Zhang Ziyuan saw that Yunjian and qingglaze were leaning together, but he thought she was afraid of each other.


    So he even left his girlfriend, fan Weiwei, and went to Yunjian to open his mouth. He took along the blue glaze and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Seeing Zhang Ziyuan coming from afar, qingglaze didn''t talk to Yunjian.


    Zhang Ziyuan was more afraid of Yunjian and qingglaze. He even spread out his hands and hid her two behind him with his body.


    Zhang Ziyuan''s move, however, just made Yunjian and qingglair avoid Seibel''s eyes.


    Sebel looked around at this time, and saw that people around him looked at him with fear, and he became even more arrogant.


    "You, come here!" At this time, Sebel caught a glimpse of Hua Meiling in a floral skirt. He looked at Hua Meiling with a squint and hooked his fingers at her.


    Sebel of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, ranking thirty-one, is a big lecherous bully.


    Hua Meiling is so scared that she shakes her head and shrinks her body.


    This move just annoyed Sebel.


    "Yadi, woman, I want you to come here to give you a lift! Give the shameless watch, shit Sebel roared, but because he didn''t taste the fresh huameiling, he didn''t kill directly.


    He ran straight to this side, trying to catch Hua Meiling.


    Hua Meiling was even more frightened by the accident. She leaned back to fan Weiwei.


    Fan Weiwei''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. She thought maliciously that the two dead women, Yunjian and qingglaze, were provoked by Hua Meiling. As soon as fan Weiwei was cruel, he pushed Hua Meiling to Sebel''s side.


    Just as Hua Meiling was about to be caught in the corner by Sebel, people saw a quick figure flash by.


    Seibel reached for Hua Meiling''s chicken claw hand, and was snapped by a horizontal split of the suddenly appeared cloud paper.


    Yunjian kicks Sebel in the abdomen. Under the frightened eyes of all the people, Sebel is thrown out like a parabola and then lands.

 Chapter 428

    "Shit!" Sebel, who was suddenly kicked in the middle of his stomach, roared and fell to the ground.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and everyone stared at the thin figure without blinking.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are no exception on Yunjian.


    Sebel is a strong skeleton adult, while Yunjian is just a girl in her mid-15''s.


    What''s more, Yunjian just stood behind Zhang Ziyuan.


    Just in that moment, she had already appeared in front of the crowd, and then she kicked SABEL, who was holding the gun, away at an amazing speed.


    This scene shocked the whole audience!


    "Yunjian She... " Zhang Ziyuan just stood in front of Yunjian and qingglair and opened his hands. He thought that they were afraid of this scene, but he didn''t expect that Yunjian could be so clever.


    Zhang Ziyuan and others were all stupefied on the spot.


    Hua Meiling is also shocked. She looks at Yunjian standing in front of her, and just now Yunjian kicks feisebel. She is the most sincere.


    Sebel was kicked in the abdomen by Yunjian, and at the same time he sank into it.


    What kind of strength does Yunjian have so that she can kick a living person''s abdomen to the point of hollow in the abdomen!


    Hua Meiling is really stupid. She didn''t even think that she had to take cloud paper to escape in this situation.


    "Shit!" The kicked Sebel was stronger than anyone he had ever met before, and he soon stood up with a low roar.


    None of the people who came out of the ancient mercenary regiment were weak!


    Of course, some people met before Yunjian can''t match.


    "Dead woman watch! Dare to kick me? Know who I am? I want you to die! " Sebel greedily glanced at Yunjian''s face, and he made a ferocious voice, but his eyes were fixed on Yunjian, not blinking.


    With a low roar, Sebel followed a group of people running up behind Sebel, each holding a gun to surround Yunjian and huameiling standing behind Yunjian.


    Cloud paper clearly felt that Hua Meiling was afraid for a moment, stood at the back and grabbed her corner conveniently, and said with a cry: "how, what to do Yunjian, what should we do? Will we die... "


    "Shut up." Cloud paper whispers to Meiling.


    Then Yunjian turned his head and turned his delicate side face to Sebel.


    "Sebel, thirty-five years old, belongs to the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, ranking thirty-one in the organization, a member of elder thuringer." The cloud paper, like a declaration message, opens to the Sebel machine.


    All the people present did not know what to say.


    Ancient mercenary killing regiment? In fact, most of the ordinary people have never been exposed to these killer secret service organizations.


    So it''s no surprise that most people don''t know.


    A good girl like Hua Meiling has never been in touch with these things.


    However, the words of Yunjian changed even more when they were heard in SABEL.


    His message, both inside and outside the ancient mercenary killing regiment, is completely confidential.


    How does she know this girl in front of her!


    With a fierce frown, Sebel made a noise, and suddenly his eyes were as gloomy as those of a falcon.


    "Damn you, you must die!" Sebel roared at Yunjian, saying that he even raised the browning pistol he picked up after standing up, and aimed it at xiangyunjian.


    "Bold! Sebel, you dare to make a mistake in front of me! " At this time, the blue glaze suddenly came out from behind Zhang Ziyuan. She looked at Sebel, changed her naughty tone and shouted.


    Seibel turned his head to look at the green glaze, but when he saw the blue glaze''s face, he suddenly became frightened. He looked at the green glaze in surprise and said in a low voice: "green Blue glaze elder? "

 Chapter 429

    Blue glaze is also a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and her position is very high.


    If you use the strength of green glaze, you may not be ranked in the ancient mercenary group, but her poison level is even better than that of the first snake lizard in the ancient mercenary group!


    At the same time, the blue glaze is also trained by the snake lizard!


    And more importantly, green glaze, she is the one who follows the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group!


    In this way, the status of green glaze is naturally incomparable with that of ordinary people.


    The boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, let alone the ordinary people did not see her appearance, even Sebel had no chance to see her.


    It is estimated that in addition to the most trusted subordinates of Yunjian, even the senior members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment have not seen her.


    In the past, when we met the senior members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment or the old people, we would wear a human skin mask on our faces.


    And every time it''s not the same face.


    So these old guys still don''t know the real face of their previous lives.


    And the height of Yunjian''s past life is the same as that of its present, so Yunjian is not worried about being found to be reborn.


    The boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is mysterious. It''s here.


    To put it bluntly, when Sebel saw the blue glaze, he was shocked at first.


    The position of the green glaze in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is beyond his charge!


    "You, how are you here?" Sebel''s attitude, immediately came a 360 ¡ã turn.


    He even went to the front of the blue glaze and said to the lower body of the blue glaze.


    Seeing Sebel''s reaction, Hua Meiling, fan Weiwei and Zhang Ziyuan are all stupid.


    All the tourists present were completely stunned.


    Everyone was surprised to see the blue glaze, and the seebel who suddenly became respectful in front of the blue glaze.


    Who is this little girl? She can make the arrogant Sebel bow to the throne in an instant?


    "asshole, you don''t deserve to know that you offended my most respected person!" The blue glaze raised his hand and clapped Sebel''s face heavily.


    Everyone took a breath.


    The act of Sebel killing just now, everyone is watching.


    He is a devil.


    Those who had just been killed by Sebel, who had not even committed a crime, were killed innocently.


    Now the green glaze has slapped him!


    But Sebel is not angry, he did not dare to be angry, but repeatedly to the blue glaze.


    This is the hierarchy of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Sebel was not brave at all, because the position of blue glaze in the ancient mercenary killing regiment was higher than that of him!


    If the green glaze wants to kill Sebel, it''s easy.


    Just when everyone thought that it was going to be over, a pleasant voice came to them: "kill him."


    People looked at the source of the voice, only to see cloud paper slightly pursed her lips, she lightly spit out three words.


    However, these three words shocked all present.


    Even Sebel was stunned. What did she tell him to live or die?


    blue glaze drooped her eyes, and she looked askance at Sebel as if she were looking at the dead.


    Sebel was frightened by the blue glaze.


    He knows that green glaze is a poison expert. The poison she developed can even turn a body into a white bone in an instant.


    This is one of the important reasons why he is afraid of blue glaze!


    "Kill who? I see who dares!" At this time, there was a loud buzzing sound of the helicopter''s huge wings beating and circling in the air, and then the 150-60-year-old man jumped directly from the helicopter.


    This man is the former boss''s subordinate of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, thuringer.


    Sebel, that''s his man.


    At the same time, he was one of those old guys.

 Chapter 430

    Tourig is an old man in his fifties and sixties. He has a fierce face, but it''s not hard to see that he didn''t look good when he was young.


    But even though he is old now, when he first appeared, he was still shocked by all the people present.


    In particular, tourig got off from a private helicopter. He acted like a villain in the movie.


    Hua Meiling, Zhang Ziyuan and fan Weiwei have stood in the same place, completely fooling their eyes.


    Not only a few of them, the people on the beach, have been covered with panic.


    Because not long after turig''s appearance, a large group of men in black uniform with machine guns are in front of him.


    What''s more, this group of people''s wrists are exposed outside and above, which is a unique skull shaped mark, making people shiver.


    Most of the people present did not know the meaning of the sign.


    However, due to people''s perception of danger, when they see the marks on their wrists, they all have a sense of fear triggered by their hearts.


    "Elder thuringer!" As soon as Sebel was surprised, he saw his elder come out to rescue him. He was not afraid of the blue glaze for a while, but followed him closely to tourig''s side.


    Touriger''s time in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is longer than that of green glaze, so even though green glaze and touriger are equal, touriger''s appeal in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is slightly better than that of green glaze.


    The blue glaze here is standing beside Yunjian.


    The two sides have formed a situation of looking at each other.


    At the moment, touriger is looking at Yunjian, the old face, which seems to be haunted by centipedes, looks ferocious and terrible.


    However, when touriger was looking at the cloud paper, he felt the terrible smell from the cloud paper.


    And this kind of breath, let the heart of thuringer shiver.


    Because of this kind of breath, he only experienced it in one person!


    But as far as he knows, that man won''t be here!


    Because of her, she has been missing for a long time.


    At the time of the disappearance of the God, touriger even sent people to search on a large scale.


    As a result, I got the news that those who came back only found the favorite sports car of chashen, the Ferrari super car.


    But this man, so strange disappeared!


    No more, no more!


    Even nearly half a year ago, I never met again.


    If the person on this road disappeared for half a year without any reason, what does this mean?


    there is only one explanation, that is, she is dead!


    Touriger and others, who have come to this conclusion, are fearless. They have been unable to sit down recently.


    Since that woman is dead! Then the old mercenary Slayer should not be the woman''s man to keep on running!


    As a result, the people under turiger''s control began to ignore the rules of the ancient mercenary killing regiment on a large scale.


    Because he wants to turn over and make his own decisions.


    "Who are you?" he asked, looking at Yunjian, as he took a sip of his lips, and touriger looked sideways at the evil eyes, with a trace of killing in those eyes.


    "Tourig, you, don''t deserve to know!" Blue glaze looked at turig, she spat and answered for Yunjian.


    Yunjian just squints.


    "Turing? Is that the first mercenary organization in the world, the elder Turing of the ancient mercenary killing group?" just then, a voice of mature bass voice came, which was full of deep horror and horror.


    When the mature male voice panicked, everyone in the room understood it.


    Mercenary organization, isn''t that the organization of killing people! And it''s No. 1 in the world!


    Everyone''s eyes widened in horror.


    And Hua Meiling several people are more frightened to look at the group of people in Turing, in turn to look at cloud paper, there are more worries between the eyes.


    It''s a mercenary organization. Yunjian dare to fight against the mercenary organization. Is she not going to die?

 Chapter 431

    Hua Meiling is a college student, while Zhang Ziyuan and fan Weiwei are local students in M country.


    Where have they seen such a terrible scene?


    just when Sebel shot and killed a large number of people, Hua Meiling''s group of people were already scared to their knees.


    Not to mention now, when people say that Sebel and tourig are the first mercenaries in the world, their legs are even weaker.


    As the film introduces, this kind of underground mercenary group is a murderous devil!


    In their hands, life is like grass!


    Therefore, all the people present trembled in their legs and shivered from their backs.


    It''s a testament to the fact that Sebel killed as soon as he raised his hand.


    That''s the people who are here. It''s very possible that none of them can go out alive!


    God! If they had known that they would encounter such a terrible thing today, they would not travel to Hafi island even if they were killed!


    But the most unlikely thing in the world is regret medicine.


    Just now, the words of a mature bass male voice caused waves in front of the crowd, but on the side where turiger and Yunjian looked at each other, they had no effect at all.


    Cloud paper slightly pursed lips, in the next second slightly up a little, she outlined a smile enough to make people amazing.


    She didn''t expect to meet a group of thuringers on Hafi island.


    Not to mention the fact that he has only been hidden for half a year, the old guys like touriger can''t wait to ignore the rules of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and make trouble outside.


    According to the code of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, it is not allowed to kill people on large-scale occasions for no reason.


    Because this will not only attract the attention of the police, if the international police, is bound to be a big trouble.


    Now, he disappeared for half a year, and touriger regarded the rules of the ancient mercenary killing regiment as a decoration!


    "Tourig, you''re fine!" As soon as Yunjian''s teeth were rubbed, she gave a fierce smile and said the first sentence to thuringer.


    This words, let a person hear meaning.


    But turig''s eyelids quivered a little.


    It''s just a little girl. Although she is similar to chashen, how about this?


    turiger believes that Yunjian is dead.


    Though touriger has never seen the real face of Yunjian in his previous life, he is also aware of that woman.


    What''s more, chashen survived through the gunfire, and in front of this little girl, her face is delicate, her hands are white and delicate.


    It''s impossible to have such a pair of small white hands when you hold the weapon all year round!


    So even if the blue glaze stood beside Yunjian, turige never thought about Yunjian going to the boss of his ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    "I''m fine, but little girl, you! Maybe not! " With a ferocious smile, thuringer stared at Yunjian with a shrewd and cruel killing intention.


    No matter who this little girl is in front of her, but now she must die!


    With a smile, turygue reached out his hand and waved to his group of men with machine guns.


    This gesture is to order them to shoot and kill a group of people, including Yunjian and Qingqi, on the spot!


    Just as turig reached out for instructions, a fast racing car flashed in front of the crowd.


    The car was really like a flash of lightning, flashed in front of everyone, and then stopped at Yunjian.


    "Hiss!" The car''s tires hissed.


    Then they got out of the car.


    One is a big man with a strong body nearly two meters high!


    Another is enchanting, but his black body sculpting clothes are tight.


    The former is the tiger and leopard that Yunjian contacted when he was just reborn.


    The latter is the snake lizard which appeared not long ago.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they walked up to Yunjian in front of the public and shouted respectfully, "sister Jian!"

 Chapter 432

    The snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard suddenly appeared, which made the people present stunned again.


    Although I don''t know who these two people are, I just drove the car to the front of Yunjian at lightning speed, which shows that the new Snake lizard and tiger leopard are not ordinary people.


    Especially watching the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard respectfully go to Yunjian and call her "sister Jian".


    When Hua Meiling and other people saw this scene, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Zhang Ziyuan, in particular, was interested in Yunjian. As a result, until now, Yunjian has brought him a lot of shock!


    But she is definitely a tourist from Z country with Hua Meiling. Why did she know those people!


    Zhang Ziyuan and others frowned and thought.


    "Tut!" When touriger saw the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard walking towards Yunjian, they said hello to Yunjian respectively, he was slightly shocked.


    The snake lizard and the tiger leopard are now in a higher position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment than in Thuringia.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are the leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. That is to say, the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment was tightly held in their hands.


    But apart from the fact that his status seems to be one level higher than that of turiger, turiger doesn''t give the snake lizard and the tiger leopard face at all.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment became two factions in a hostile way.


    One is the snake lizard and others standing on the side of Yunjian.


    On the other hand, a group of old guys, who had followed the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, refused to accept Yunjian.


    Of course, in addition to the picture, there are not a few old guys who have followed the former boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Of course, even if the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard shouted "sister Jian" to Yunjian, touriger didn''t connect Yunjian with the horrible woman of Shashen.


    After all, no matter how much a person''s appearance changes, it''s impossible to change his calluses, right?


    The little girl in front of her, her hands were looking at turiger, and then she saw that the delicate and smooth hands were not the hands full of scars and calluses in the impression.


    "Not yet? Kill everyone!" Since touriger has decided to fight against the enemy, he will not turn back. Especially at this juncture, he has done a good job of fighting against snake lizards and tigers and leopards.


    Ha ha! If the temple God stood here today, he might be frightened by the news.


    Because no one knows better than thurrig how terrible that woman, named chashen, is!


    Even the ancient mercenary was taken away by the God of the temple, and touriger didn''t even dare to say a word!


    But it''s a pity that now there are only snake lizards and tigers and leopards. There is no brake God!


    So he''s trying to rebel now.


    Even the whole ancient mercenary killing regiment should be occupied!


    Turig''s words made everyone in the room look frightened.


    Around a group of people are holding machine guns, this group of people as long as a sweep, you can instantly kill yourself!


    At this moment, everyone felt the despair of dying.


    "Turigo, look at your dog and see who I am! Dare to be unbridled in front of me, do you forget how the ancient mercenary regiment fell into my hands from you! "


    Just at this time when people despaired that they would lose their lives, a wild and arrogant female voice sounded high.


    People looked down, only to see the cloud paper over there took out a butterfly knife at some time. She played with the butterfly knife in the palm of her hand, and spoke to turig wildly.


    Looking at cloud paper''s way of playing butterfly knife, tourig''s pupils gradually contracted.


    This way of playing butterfly knife is integrated with the horrible woman in his impression.


    Under the public''s attention, thuringer suddenly pointed at Yunjian in a panic, and then he pointed to Yunjian and called out in a frightful voice: "Cha Brake spirit? "

 Chapter 433

    Yun Jian''s words not only shocked tourig''s heart, but also shocked all the people present.


    The ancient killing mercenary regiment is a mercenary organization. But Yunjian''s words are clear.


    Cloud paper that can claim to have fallen from the hands of thuringer and others to its own hands.


    Isn''t she the boss of the old mercenary regiment?


    the boss of the old mercenary regiment is the God brake?


    a group of people present were completely shocked and shocked on the spot.


    If ninety-nine percent of the people in turiger don''t know her, who doesn''t know her?


    speaking of her, most of the people in the audience know her.


    Chashen, once popular in the world-class newspapers and magazines, is also listed as the world''s first and strongest female agent. She is also the world''s top dangerous person and the international 3S level criminal police wanted.


    Once a reporter seemed to joke about introducing this person in the newspaper: when you meet this person, you are not far from death!


    At that time, this topic was also hot for some time, and now it is still remembered.


    But it never occurred to me that the legendary secret agent Wang chashen, the first person on the list of secret agents, the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group, was the young girl in front of him?


    this It''s just amazing!


    The panic of all did not affect Yunjian''s side.


    Yun Jian''s eyes were always fixed on touriger, and her fingers swung the butterfly knife down.


    No one knows why tourig was so afraid of her.


    Except, of course, tourig and other old folks.


    At that time, with only a butterfly knife and a bullet proof vest, Yunjian broke into the ancient slaying mercenary regiment alone, cutting off the former boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment.


    She''s fast enough to chase bullets!


    In terms of skill, these old guys of touriger are killed by seconds without any suspense.


    But Yunjian couldn''t move them at that time.


    Because once the internal forces of the ancient mercenary killing regiment are in disorder, it will be taken advantage of by other mercenary regiments.


    Just like the last time when Xu zhouzheng, the leader of the overpass Gang, was killed by Yunjian, she just took a small number of people with her and didn''t have to fight hard, so she put the inner turmoil of the overpass Gang into her own situation.


    This is the same.


    "Oh, old man, I didn''t expect you to be quiet for two years, but you still want to replace me." Yun Jian comes forward with a butterfly knife. She is not afraid of the people with machine guns around her.


    She was not at all afraid of being beaten up.


    The move of Yunjian makes tourig''s eyelids jump again and again.


    "Today is your day of death." The words of cloud paper are flat and narrow, but they are different when they are heard by people.


    All the people in the room felt their pores were creepy, and their whole heart was tense.


    Especially Hua Meiling and others who have just contacted Yunjian, their shock is beyond words.


    I thought that Yunjian and qingglaze were just ordinary tourists, but I didn''t expect that they had such a frightening identity!


    Touriger realized that Yunjian was a kind of God, but he didn''t restrain his nature.


    He knew that once he was exposed in front of the cloud paper, there were only two results.


    Either die by yourself or by Yunjian.


    It is clear that tourig will choose the latter.


    "Turn the gun on and kill them!" Turig directed the group of men with machine guns.


    This roar is intense.


    However, tourig''s roar did not get any response.


    Turig called again.


    Until at last, thuringer suddenly woke up. He looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes and shouted: "you, what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Cloud paper hook lips a smile, and then she waved, as if to say a very common thing, "but you are these people, they are obedient to me."

 Chapter 434

    Yun Jian''s words were plain, but they made thuringer and Sebel stand behind thuringer tremble.


    "You What do you mean? "Thuringer''s eyelids leaped, and he looked at the cloud paper with great fear.


    "Literally. If you don''t believe it, you can try. Do they listen to you or me? " Yun Jian hugs her chest. She looks at turig with her fearless eyes and sneers.


    She disappeared in this half year, although people in Longmen City, but she is not nothing has not been arranged.


    In this half year, she didn''t show up in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, just to make the old guys like thuringer have an illusion.


    She''s dead.


    However, behind the scenes, Yunjian had been planning to change the old guys like the old mercenary regiment into their own people one by one.


    Although Yunjian didn''t finish these things by herself, she had snake lizard and tiger leopard.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are absolutely loyal to her.


    Although Yunjian is in Longmen city these months, the snake lizard later traveled around to gather powerful experts.


    In fact, as early as Yunjian took over the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he began to secretly change the old people''s subordinates into his own.


    These movements, because they are very secret, and because of the efficiency of the snake lizard, these old people have no doubt at all.


    Just like turig, he didn''t react until he ordered his men to obey.


    "You!" In a flash, tourig realized that he was wrong. He reacted quickly, but it was too late at the moment.


    If Yunjian killed these old guys directly before, it would make the position of the ancient mercenary killing regiment out of balance for a while.


    So now, she has full assurance, after annihilating these old guys, she still has no influence!


    "Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it." Cloud paper mouth slightly up, she outlined a vicious arc angle.


    however, the first mock exam of Yun Jian is even more frightening in Thurig''s eyes.


    Especially after knowing that Yunjian is the God of the temple, a group of people in tulige dare not look at Yunjian with their usual mind.


    "Kill him!" Cloud paper always keeps a smile of slightly pursing her lips. Her skin laughs, but she doesn''t smile. She makes a faint voice.


    At this command, the men with machine guns moved immediately.


    The group aimed machine guns at turig.


    "BAM bam!" Then came the sound of machine gun fire.


    These people are really obedient to Yunjian! Tourig averted a lot of bullets in horror.


    Except for a group of machine gun carrying men who came to thuringer''s side and killed thuringer and his closest group in seconds.


    Tourig is not weak because of his strength. Although he is a little old, he has been exercising all the time, so he has a good physique.


    The strafing of that pile of machine guns was dodged by thuringer, but it could not help scratching.


    In a minute, apart from a wounded thuringer and SABEL, who was lying on the ground panting, no one in thuringer''s side survived.


    Even the person closest to him was killed on the spot because he couldn''t avoid the machine gun fire.


    A minute later, Yunjian immediately waved to the crowd to stop.


    Tourig and Sebel are not weak. They are not so easy to deal with.


    Yun Jian just squints at him. Then she stands in front of him again and throws a butterfly knife at him in front of the crowd. "Since the mechanism can''t kill you, I''ll have to do it myself."


    Yunjian wants to kill! A group of people at the scene listened to Yunjian''s words, and they were all thrilled.

 Chapter 435

    Holding the butterfly knife, Yunjian slowly walked towards SABEL, who was dying on the ground, and turig, who was in a mess.


    Her white hand is holding the butterfly knife, but her figure is also slender.


    At least from the black eyes of huameiling and others here, she can clearly reflect her posture, straight and powerful.


    This kind of cloud paper is not like her before at all.


    At this time, cloud paper is like a devil from hell!


    "She she she she really want to kill them?" Hua Meiling''s chilling voice sounded faintly, with a trace of deep earthquake.


    Let alone Hua Meiling''s reaction. Zhang Ziyuan and fan Weiwei, who just had a bad look at Yunjian, are already speechless.


    "Old man, what else do you want to say before you die?" cloud paper whirled the butterfly knife nimbly between her fingers. She looked at turig and said slightly.


    "Hahaha!" Just dodging the strafe of turning on the machine and closing the gun, touriger was already in a mess. At this time, even his clothes were completely scratched and ragged, but he still laughed.


    After all, it was a strafing of bullets. No matter how fierce tourig was, there were many bullets in his body.


    It''s just that he''s dodged the point.


    But Thuringia knew the power of the God.


    He can''t resist the strike of God!


    "Chashen, forget our hatred. You are the strongest person I have ever met in my life! But I don''t want to be weak, and I won''t let you kill me! "


    Touriger almost finished the sentence with a roar. As soon as he finished, he took out a silver pistol from his belt, put it on his temple, and "bang" ended his life.


    "Ah!" When someone in the crowd saw it, he immediately screamed.


    Yunjian is even more beautiful and moving under the sun, but she doesn''t have any expression fluctuation for turig''s death.


    It''s as if someone who doesn''t matter died in front of him.


    At this moment, she seemed to return to the time when she thought human life was like a mustard.


    She just took a sip of her red lips and whispered to the three human beings behind the snake lizard: "kill Sebel and organize with me."


    Looking at the cloud paper that people support in the circle, Hua Meiling and others felt the distance between them and cloud paper for the first time.


    Zhang Ziyuan can''t use the word "shock" to describe his panic at the moment.


    Fortunately, he didn''t provoke Yunjian too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Located dozens of kilometers away from Hafi Island, there is a gloomy Island hidden.


    The island is large, with dense trees, and a large area of jungle completely covers the buildings in the deep forest.


    If the sun shines down occasionally, you can see clearly. The walls of this building are printed with large and unique skull marks.


    This is the headquarters of the ancient mercenary regiment!


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is hard to find because it is hidden in the deep forest.


    At the moment, a group of 40-50-year-old people are gathering in a large building.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s been half a year since chashen disappeared. I think it''s more bad than good! Snake lizard, tiger and leopard are difficult to tie up, but as long as we join hands, we will not be afraid to take back our ancient mercenary regiment! "


    "Yes! It''s time to let the woman of chashen take over my old mercenary regiment for such a long time! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are planning a plot.


    It is precisely because of the disappearance of chashen for half a year that they dare to be so bold!


    Otherwise, this group of old guys dare not even fart when chashen is still in the organization.


    "Bang!" At this time, the gate was suddenly knocked open, only to see the tiger, leopard and snake lizard supporting a young girl, entering from the door.


    However, the girl dropped a package on the ground at will. She said with a smile, "you are all right, elder. I heard you miss me very much."


    The package on the ground rolled twice on the ground, and then it revealed the contents of the package - it was a bloody head.


    The elder saw this and stood up in panic and trance and said: "picture Turig! "

 Chapter 436

    The appearance of the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment in the past, let alone the elders of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Because every time chashen appears, she will show up in a different shape and identity, and she will not stay for long.


    But all the elders and senior officers of the ancient mercenary killing regiment know that the strength of the God of the Dharma can never be matched by anyone!


    So when Yun Jian left turiger''s head in front of all the elders, two words appeared in their heads in panic - the word of God!


    Only in a moment can she be so arrogant! Only chashen, snake lizard and tiger leopard would support her to return to the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    "In a moment Stop the gods! " An elder cried out in horror.


    Apart from the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard, these elders are all the helpers left by the former boss. At the same time, they are all the old guys who are always thinking about how to kill Yunjian.


    Obviously, these old guys didn''t expect Yunjian to be missing for half a year, but they still came back alive!


    Usually, the people on this road are missing for more than half a year. There is only one end, that is, they have died!


    Therefore, even the top group of secret service killers in the world will be automatically considered as dead as long as they disappear for one year, and then the ranking of secret service or killer list will be rearranged.


    Life and death, no one can guarantee anyone who is mixing this road.


    "Why are you so excited and welcome me back? I''m flattered." With a sneer, Yunjian raised her feet and led the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard around the head of tourig, who had dried up blood on the ground, and walked to the front, which represented the position where the supreme person was qualified to sit.


    The low elders dare not speak.


    But at this moment, no one''s heart has set off a storm.


    The God is not dead!


    At this time, Yunjian''s fingers have rubbed the table too long, and he sat down on a bench along the table.


    "Now it''s time for us to calculate." Yunjian''s fingertips are tapped on the desktop, and she smiles with a smile, as if she is a harmless girl, beautiful and moving.


    A group of elders were shocked.


    "United fire organization secretly captured my brother. This is a great gift you gave me half a year ago!" All of a sudden, Yunjian''s eyes turned sharp.


    She said, still clapping the table with the same hand, standing up, that pair of sharp eyes, sweeping the whole court.


    The death of his younger brother in his previous life, and the organization of fire was the chief conspirator, but Yunjian knew that it was all related to the old guys in front of him!


    Now my brother is reborn with himself. It''s a lucky thing for Yunjian. However, her brother is suffering, and she will come back from this group of people!


    "So now, do you have any last words to say?" Yun Jian''s sharp eyes changed. She lowered her eyes and looked at the elders again, like a group of dead people.


    When Yunjian came back this time, he was ready to break the ice.


    As soon as the pupils of the elders were constricted, an old man, about sixty years old, finally stood up.


    The elder''s name is Bubba.


    At this time, seeing that Yunjian has torn his face, buba doesn''t disguise himself, but grins ferociously and Jie ran says, "ha ha, God of the temple, let''s also tell you that we have joined up with various killer organizations. At this time, we must have surrounded this place inside and outside! Last words? Oh, today''s last words, we will send them to you! "


    Now that he was about to break his face, Bubba reached out and took a rescuer out of the bag and pressed the current button.


    It''s the machine he''s working with other killer groups to ask for help.


    As long as the button is pressed, then the island of the ancient mercenary killing regiment will be completely surrounded by other killer organizations that cooperate with them and lurk inside and outside in the early days!


    Since she tore her face first, they would be better off first!

 Chapter 437

    Watching Bubba press the rescue device, the long and narrow eyelashes of Yunjian flicker up and down, she slightly raised a curved smile.


    "Oh? That''s it?" said Yunjian, smiling.


    Her words were brisk and free and easy, and there was no panic that anyone in the downwind should have.


    Bubba also slightly frowned, the heart secretly from the stomach Fei.


    Oh, she''s just bluffing!


    He has joined up with various killer organizations, mercenary organizations, even the world''s most famous first killer organization, dark soul organization has agreed to cooperate with him!


    Oh, this time, he wants to see what she can do to survive!


    Today, his Bubba will break her legend with others!


    Oh, what kind of brake? It will be destroyed by them after all!


    Even if she is more powerful, what can she do? In the absence of any support, can she go against the sky and fight against all of them with one man''s power?


    "I will wait and see!" Cloud paper and quietly back to the chair, she did not hurry to look at the group of old things, eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of luster.


    Kill meaning, hazy emerge!


    Seeing that the cloud paper didn''t move, none of the elders here dared to move.


    No one dare to question the strength of chashen!


    And in front of these elders, which one is not the world famous big man.


    If the scene here is seen by outsiders, a group of internationally renowned figures are extremely vigilant to watch the girl sitting on the bench easily.


    How amazing should this scene be?


    however, people who know it will not feel like this, because the girl sitting on the bench is the God of the moment!


    "Step on..."


    At this time, a large number of footsteps came from the door.


    Bubba looked at Yunjian and was very happy.


    His rescue, here it is!


    The elders are very happy, at the same time, they all stare at Yunjian with their vicious eyes.


    The eyes seem to be trying to swallow the cloud paper.


    "Bang!" The door, which had just closed, was once again knocked open.


    Then in the doorway are the leaders of the major killer organizations!


    Bubba and others turned around excitedly, but happened to see a group of people coming in the door.


    These people who come in are all the leaders of the major killer organizations!


    Bubba is very proud to go to the leaders of the killer organizations to make friends for a while. Then he turns around and takes a group of elders to look at Yunjian. His eyes are full of violence.


    "In a moment, you will roll down! Otherwise Cough, don''t blame us! " Bubba stares at Yunjian.


    Because of the support from the major killer organizations behind, the old guys like Bubba suddenly went crazy.


    "Oh." Cloud paper lips, she pulled out a sneer.


    Behind them, the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard are motionless. They only listen to Yunjian''s arrangement! If the cloud paper doesn''t move, they don''t move!


    "Yes, yes! Chashen, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being rude! " As soon as Bubba grins hard, he will unite with the killer organizations to block Yunjian.


    "I see who dares!" Just then, another voice came from the gate.


    When hearing this male voice, Yunjian''s eyes moved.


    In a flash, she saw Adam in a suit, coming in through the door.


    Obviously, he came on behalf of dark soul.


    Who doesn''t know the strength of the dark soul organization? It''s more terrible than the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    So for a while, everyone was in awe.


    Bubba even bowed his head and bowed to Adam respectfully: "Lord Adam, are you here?"


    the most powerful killer organization he invited is now coming to support him! Bubba spat in his heart.


    Chashen, you must die today!


    Adam didn''t look at him. He went around the crowd, came to Yunjian, bowed his head, and then shouted respectfully to Yunjian, "little lady!"


    Who is Adam? He''s the one who''s following the most mysterious leader of the dark soul. Since he appears here, it means


    At this time, a large man suddenly appeared at the door. He saw his sword eyebrows and star eyes, a pair of sharp eyes sweeping the scene, with absolute momentum and King posture.


    "I heard that someone is going to move my woman? Is this the preparation to be the enemy of my dark soul organization?" The man sneers, he steps open long thigh, open a word.


    The most mysterious leader of dark soul organization!


    Everyone at this time in the heart of a shock!


    Well, it''s more mysterious than the God!

 Chapter 438

    However, the most amazing thing is what Si Yi said.


    What is his woman?


    in a moment, a startling thought suddenly emerges.


    It''s not the woman who is the head of the dark soul organization! ?


    the reason why the dark soul organization is called the world''s first killer organization is that its power is beyond words.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is also powerful, but at this time, the ancient mercenary killing regiment is making civil strife.


    In fact, the dark soul organization has trained countless killers and secret agents, and these people all occupy a place in the world.


    And the dark soul organization itself has arms and equipment that can compete with a country!


    In this case, in fact, the dark soul organization is more powerful than the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    In other words, it''s more frightening to provoke the dark soul organization than to provoke the ancient mercenary killing group.


    So after that speech, most of the people in the killer organizations took a few steps back.


    Joke, according to their killer organization in front of the dark soul organization, isn''t it a wizard, looking for his own death?


    Bubba looked at Siyi, who was walking towards the cloud paper step by step, and his old face soon showed a deep and dignified look, and his brow was almost wrinkled.


    Is the leader of dark soul organization so young! ?


    and more importantly, the power of the dark soul organization is beyond the imagination of Bubba and others.


    But now the situation tells the people of bubagi that this time, it''s not the death of the God, it''s their death!


    They, no choice!


    Just when Bubba and others were scared and frightened, they had no time to think about what to do next.


    Si Yi has come to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian slowly stood up from her seat, her eyes fixed on Si Yi, and she said softly, "how are you coming?"


    Yun Jian asked this, not in a tone of criticism, but in a tone of peace when you come.


    The appearance of Si Yi relieved Yunjian.


    To be honest, she is ready to break with these old people today.


    She is not entirely sure.


    But not unprepared.


    But even if she fails, she will lose brilliance.


    The arrival of Kesi makes Yunjian feel from the heart.


    It seems that as long as he comes, everything can be relaxed.


    "To help you." With a sip of his lips, Si Yijun''s face was so delicate that there was no blemish on it, showing a trace of beauty.


    This common three words, but let cloud paper heart a soft.


    No killer organization will participate in the civil strife of other organizations unless it is profitable.


    Like the killer groups who came to help Bubba and others.


    And he didn''t want any benefits, and he didn''t ask for anything from her.


    Just three words, but let the past life and this life alone, lonely for two lives, but also rely on their own strength to the top of the world''s cloud paper, a touch in the heart.


    "Well." Yun Jian looks at Si Yi and nods heavily.


    The tiger and leopard and the snake lizard standing in front of Yunjian were equally stunned.


    "Didi -" just then, Adam''s communicator rang.


    Adam clicks to answer.


    Mohsen''s insipid but shocking voice spread from the communicator: "536 enemies of the nearby islands have been annihilated."


    Morrison''s voice came out of the communicator, not very fast, but it made everyone in the audience scared.


    What!!!


    That 536 people, is not all the killer organizations sent to rescue Bubba! All Annihilation?


    or mausen, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, himself!


    It''s only a long time. All the 536 strong people are gone! ?


    this Is it the strength of the dark soul organization!

 Chapter 439

    The leaders of various killer organizations invited by Bubba to rescue stood there in panic.


    Dead!


    This time, in order to help Bubba fight against the God, these killer organizations selected all the most powerful people in their organizations.


    But now they are told that the most powerful group of people in their killer organization are all dead!


    How long does it take?


    to fight against dark soul?


    this is the end!


    The representatives of the major killer organizations were frightened and regretted, but no one dared to say anything.


    The killing of their strongest group means that their killer organization will be paralyzed for several years.


    So many strong people died! These 536 people, each of them can be trained by the organization at a cost of ten thousand yuan!


    This is for 536 people


    This is absolutely a huge loss!


    Now, in addition to regretting how they had agreed to deal with the God, all the killer organizations also hated buba.


    If it wasn''t for Bubba''s invitation, they wouldn''t have lost it!


    But after hearing this news, the old guys of Bubba were completely defeated.


    If the dark soul organization doesn''t move, it will be shocked!


    Originally, Bubba thought that he had asked the dark soul organization to help him take down the ancient mercenary regiment.


    But it wasn''t until the appearance of Si Yi and the words of this communication device in Adam''s hands that he was completely desperate.


    Lost.


    Completely lost.


    Before we fight, we lose.


    Let alone the cloud paper with the help of the dark soul organization. Even without the help of the dark soul organization, buba and others also understand that they, together with the forces of that group of killer organizations, may not be able to fight against the cloud paper.


    She, after all, is a God!


    When cloud paper saw the desperation of Bubba and others, it was a smile with red lips.


    Even if she did not rely on her own strength to win, but at least Bubba and others betrayed themselves in the previous life to help the fire organization take away his brother, this revenge can also be reported!


    Looking at cloud paper happily to sip lips, Si Yi also slightly outlines a handsome smile.


    As long as she is happy, even if she wants the moon in the sky, he will even try to pick it!


    The voice of the messenger soon led a group of people covered with black gauze into the dark soul organization.


    He went straight to Si Yi and nodded to him, "take charge of the family, and finish the annihilation."


    "Well." With a slight nod of his head, Si Yi stood in front of Yun Jian, whose slender waist had already been upstairs.


    Dun dun, his sharp eyes suddenly sharp up, such as hawks and falcons burning eyes: "kill everyone here."


    All these people refer to Bubba and others, even the group of killers!


    The reason is very simple. Since they know that they are the leader of the dark soul organization, they must die.


    "Yes!" Morrison nodded, and then reached out to show the men he had brought with them, who were covered in black gauze.


    "We are wrong! We promise that we won''t trouble the old mercenary army any more... " The people in charge of the killer organizations were shocked and howled.


    "Ah, if you know my identity of being a minority, you must die!" Adam chuckled. He was the first to rush up.


    For a while, the scene was bloody.


    Yun Jian naturally knows why Si Yi did so.


    He is the leader of the dark soul organization. The fewer people know about it, the better!


    He will kill anyone who knows about it!


    Yun Jian takes Si Yi''s hands away from her waist. Pointing to the snake lizard and tiger leopard, she says to Si Yi, "they are my people. They won''t talk about it!"


    Yunjian is to prevent Si Yi from killing snake lizard, tiger and leopard.


    But see Si Yi slightly hook lip, radian shallow Mi way: "I know."


    I know everything about you.


    Your people, I can''t move.

 Chapter 440

    Cloud paper see Si Yi so, then also pucker lips, hook arc angle smile.


    Her smile surprised the snake lizard, the tiger and the leopard.


    Of course, what''s more surprising is that Si Yi used to call Yunjian "my woman".


    When did their sister Jian fall in love with the leader of dark soul organization?


    but this is not a bad thing.


    Since Adam and Morrison can become the leaders of the dark soul organization and follow Si Yi all the way, there is a reason.


    Of course, the two of them are not bad, which is a crucial reason.


    The old guys of the ancient mercenary killing group, including those of the killer organizations, are naturally not easy to deal with.


    After all, they won''t stand in the same place and let you kill them.


    But even so, Adam and Mohsen soon took advantage of a confrontation, killing all of them on the spot.


    After finishing the order of Si Yi, the two men came to Si Yi and opened their mouth to him, saying, "be in charge of your family, and they have all been killed."


    There were corpses all over the ground, but Yunjian didn''t even frown.


    This was also the case when the old mercenary regiment, the former boss of the old mercenary regiment, was captured.


    Such a thing is a common thing for Yunjian and others in this circle.


    This is the world. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    The weak will die if they win. There is no reason.


    "Well." Si Yi nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Yunjian turns around and orders snake lizard and tiger leopard. Next, the ancient mercenary killing regiment will be readjusted.


    And as soon as Bubba and others died, all these elders were suspended.


    And Yunjian means that anyone who has the ability will be promoted.


    Of course, when it comes to choosing people, Yunjian is all given to snake lizards and tigers and leopards.


    This period of time is enough for them to be busy.


    The corpses here will also be specially handled by Yunjian.


    At the moment, Si Yi is holding Yunjian''s hand and walking out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    They did not go out of the forest, but came to a more quiet place in the forest.


    When he came here, Si Yi looked at Yunjian with a evil smile. His long figure almost covered Yunjian, covering her delicate body.


    "A brake." Si Yi looked at the cloud paper with interest, and said lightly.


    Yun Jian glances aside, but her heart rate is accelerating.


    She didn''t tell Siyi her identity at first.


    He has no reservation, but she hides it everywhere.


    "Do you know something?" cloud paper relieved, she looked at Si Yi, but with a trace of inquiry in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Si Yi leaned against Yun Jian''s face. He was taller than her. Therefore, Si Yi had to lower his head to touch Yun Jian''s cheek.


    At the moment, Si Yi''s breath is sprayed on Yunjian. He hooks his lips and his handsome face is clearer.


    "What do you want me to know?" Si Yi suddenly began to tease, and he buried himself on the clavicle of cloud paper.


    This move is astringent.


    Cloud paper is red all over.


    When Yunjian thought that Si Yi would continue to say something, he suddenly stood up and his tall body was some distance away from her.


    He paused and said, "don''t say if you don''t want to."


    Words, but with a trace of loss.


    She didn''t confess after all.


    Even if I already know the truth.


    Just as Si Yi turned around to leave, Yun Jian''s resolute voice suddenly came: "I am reborn. It''s the wooden sandalwood box that makes me who I am now."


    She decided to confess to Si Yi.

 Chapter 441

    When Si Yi heard this, he was suddenly happy.


    He was not surprised at Yunjian''s rebirth, not to mention his astonished expression.


    "I already know that." Si Yi returns to the cloud paper body periphery, he looks at her, that Mou son seems to have a warm current, is slowly flowing into his heart.


    He is happy because of Yunjian''s confession.


    He had to hear this from her, because when she chose to tell herself the secret that she had hidden in her heart, it meant that she really acknowledged herself.


    And now Si Yi confirms that Yun Jian has completely accepted himself.


    Si Yi wants to hug Yunjian on the other hand, but Yunjian hides from him.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Si Yi. "Do you know? Then you ask me these?"


    it''s not true anger, it''s a feeling of being in a good mood.


    Except for the snake lizard, the tiger and the leopard, and the green glaze, they knew that they had been reborn, and Yunjian had never told anyone since.


    As for Si Yi, he was the first one to believe and tell completely.


    If you want to ask the reason, I''m afraid even Yunjian can''t make it clear.


    She said it like that, but it was easy for her to say it.


    However, Si Yi came over and reached for her again.


    This time, Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    "I just want to hear you confess to me." Si Yi Jun lips a hook, eyebrows a pick opening way.


    Yun Jian in her arms: "..."


    This topic has not been studied by Yunjian and Siyi. When it comes to sandalwood box, this matter is far-reaching.


    ¡­¡­


    All the old guys who killed the ancient mercenaries were killed, so that no one in the ancient mercenary group could threaten Yunjian any more.


    At this time, the snake lizard and the tiger leopard will soon make up the previously selected candidates to fill the vacancy of elder Bubba and other positions.


    In this way, the ancient mercenary killing regiment can continue to operate.


    Yunjian came back this time in a low-key way, but he didn''t expect to meet Sebel and tourig on Hafi island.


    As for Hua Meiling and others, they have been taken away.


    Yunjian estimated that he would never see you again in his life.


    Sometimes life is like this, and you will meet some good people on your journey, but goodbye is life.


    After solving the problem of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Yunjian was completely relieved. Now the operation of the ancient mercenary killing regiment can be handed over to the snake lizard and the tiger leopard.


    Yunjian, on the other hand, went back to the state of Z with blue glaze.


    However, on the way back home, there were many Si Yi, Adam and Mohsen, all of which were very striking.


    Yun Jian just sighed, but he could not drive the three of them away, saying that they would not join him.


    In all the attention, Yunjian finally came back to China smoothly. After returning to China, qingglaze ran home to watch cartoons.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are going to pick up Xiao Yunzhu for class.


    During the winter vacation, xiaoyunzhu didn''t have a class, but xiaoyunzhu was eager to learn, so he went to make up for it.


    At this time, Yunjian is leading xiaoyunzhu out of the coaching station.


    Xiao Yunzhu just took Yunjian''s hand, but when he saw Si Yi standing by the Lamborghini car waiting for him, he started his short legs and pedaled towards Si Yi.


    Reaching out, Xiao Yunzhu said rudely, "brother Si Yi, have you returned to China? You promised me that you would bring me delicious food!"


    Si Yi can''t help but touch Xiao Yunzhu''s head, and then put him into the car door, and motioned to Yun Jian to get on the car. The three people took Xiao Yunzhu to eat his favorite KFC like a family.

 Chapter 442

    After eating xiaoyunzhu''s favorite Kentucky Fried Chicken, xiaoyunzhu was satisfied. He touched his tummy. He was so excited that he came out of Kentucky Fried Chicken with one hand holding Siyi and the other hand holding Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu, holding Yunjian and Siyi by his hands, was also jumping up and down. It seemed that he was very excited.


    These days, xiaoyunzhu is not bad at eating, and his thin body is beginning to develop.


    At least now, Xiao Yunzhu''s face is round, and his thin altitude has increased a lot. Now it is almost the height of Yunjian''s chest.


    "Xiao Zhu, your brother Si Yi said that he would take you to buy new clothes. You can buy as many as you like. It''s almost new year''s day. Our little bamboo needs to wear beautiful clothes!" Yunjian squats down and pinches xiaoyunzhu''s face. She purses her lips, and her beautiful face shows a beautiful smile.


    While talking, Yun Jian couldn''t help but sink into Si Yi.


    Si Yi, standing aside, said nothing: "..." When did he say that.


    "Yeah, buy new clothes. Xiaozhu wants new clothes!" Xiaoyunzhu excitedly grabs Yunjian and Siyi and stomps, excitedly jumping up.


    Si Yi saw that Xiao Yunzhu was so happy, and with Yunjian''s smile from his heart, his mood was also inexplicably comfortable.


    He raised his hand and looked at the black watch on his wrist. With a hook on his lips, Si Yijun curled up slightly and said, "let''s go."


    The three of them went to Longmen shopping mall.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s clothes should be bought for children''s wear. When Yunjian and Si Yi come out of the children''s wear shop with a big bag of xiaoyunzhu''s clothes, they meet Chu Ning at the gate.


    Longmen city is so big. It''s about the new year. Yunjian hasn''t gone to the army training camp these days. It''s no surprise that he can meet Chu Ning here.


    At the moment, Chu Ning is holding a middle-aged woman with a plump and even figure.


    Seeing the cloud paper, Chu Ning led the middle-aged woman to come.


    "Yunjian''er, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Chu had just made a sound, and she was suddenly attracted by the delicate face of Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Little brother is you!" Chu Ning crouched down and kneaded Xiao Yunzhu''s face as before, then exclaimed.


    Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu and Chu Ning have all been seen.


    But for the memory of xiaoyunzhu, Chu Ning still stays at the little boy saved by Yunjian when he goes back to mount Weiwu in Jinglian town.


    At that time, I didn''t pay much attention, but I heard that Yunjian adopted him.


    "Hello, sister!" Xiao Yunzhu gave a polite shout to Chu Ning.


    "Hee hee, how lovely!" Chu Ning smiles at Xiao Yunzhu and stands up.


    She also introduced them to the middle-aged women standing next to her, and then turned to the middle-aged women: "this is my mother!"


    This middle-aged woman is Chu Ning''s mother, whose name is Wen Hui.


    Wen Hui had heard from her daughter Chu Ning that Yunjian had performed in the special forces.


    In particular, her daughter Chu Ning has always said in front of her that the great achievements of their King team are all due to Yunjian.


    So as soon as Chu Ning introduced this is Yunjian, Wen Hui said, "Hello, little girl!"


    Then I got to know each other, and Yunjian and chuning had a good relationship, so we walked together for a while.


    When she left, her mother Wenhui seemed to like Yunjian very much. She also invited Yunjian: "little girl, come to my house to play when she is free. After the year, she said that she would go out with her friends to play together. Are you all together?"


    Yunjian just remembered. Last time, she took back the jade pendant from Pete''s hands and completed the task. The king''s team plans to organize it in the year Go out for a visit.


    And this time out to play, but also let each take their own relatives and friends to go together.


    If Wen Hui doesn''t mention it, Yun Jian will soon forget it.


    She nodded at once.

 Chapter 443

    After saying goodbye to Chu Ning and Wen Hui, Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu by the hand, and xiaoyunzhu takes Siyi''s palm by the other hand and goes to the garage.


    It''s six or seven o''clock in the evening. It''s dark in winter. Yunjian and Si Yi take xiaoyunzhu to the parking garage. After driving, they take xiaoyunzhu home.


    Years ago, these days passed quickly. It wasn''t long before the Spring Festival.


    Si Yi has never been able to celebrate the Spring Festival. He was born in an arms family. His father, Shi Chu, was also in charge of a small number of things. Usually, he never paid attention to him.


    So Si Yi lived for 19 years, but never had a spring festival.


    In the first three days of the new year, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization.


    Before he left, Yunjian asked him to remember to come back on the night of the Spring Festival.


    Family, Spring Festival is naturally to spend together.


    This "one family" made Si Yi''s heart twitch. After he promised Yun Jian, he left with Adam and Mohsen.


    There are many things that dark soul organization is waiting for him to do. After all, a killer organization, unlike the ancient mercenary killing group, can work as a hand shaking shopkeeper with Yunjian all day long.


    Ancient kill mercenary regiment is in the website issue task, contact with the employer to complete the task.


    The dark soul organization, however, is the place to train a batch of killer agents.


    This is naturally different.


    Xu Zetian''s recovery speed is amazing. Now, with the help of his wife Lin Wanru, he can go back to the Falcon hall to deal with some brain and hands-free affairs.


    On the evening of the Spring Festival, everyone will go back to their homes and gather together.


    Qin Yirou plans to take Yunjian, Yunyi and xiaoyunzhu back to her mother''s home for the new year. After all, she is a native farmer of Xinjiang town.


    It''s natural to go home on New Year''s Eve.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yunjian packed up her things and went back to the countryside with Qin Yirou. She held xiaoyunzhu''s hand and waited at home for a long time, but did not see Siyi back. At last, she left a note in Siyi''s room and followed Qin Yirou on the bus back to Xinjiang town.


    Grandma Zhang Meihua''s attitude towards Qin Yirou and Yun Jian has been much more restrained since last time.


    Especially she also heard from the Qin Fangfang family that Yunjian is now the chairman of Xinqi company!


    At that time, Zhang Meihua was stupid on the spot.


    She didn''t even think of her most humble granddaughter, and now she has become the chairman of the new company which has been in a storm all over the country!


    This matter, but not less let Zhang Meihua se, this period of time is in front of a group of distant relatives, the cowhide has been blown.


    However, Zhang Meihua didn''t tell these relatives that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, because Qin Fangfang, her senior, told her that Yunjian doesn''t like to be publicized.


    Zhang Meihua is now an old apple polisher for Yunjian. She is waiting for Yunjian to provide for her old age!


    It has been spread in Xinjiang town that Yunjian started the company.


    Qin Yirou naturally also knows. When she first asked Yunjian, Yunjian said that she knew mayor Gu, and then gave a good plan to find mayor Gu to invest in.


    However, Qin Yirou was convinced of this lie and did not ask more questions.


    In fact, if Qin Yirou asks again, Yunjian is not sure about it.


    When Qin Yirou returns to Xinjiang town with Yunjian, Yunyi and xiaoyunzhu, Zhang Meihua''s family has already arranged a banquet.


    People in towns and townships had to invite their neighbors and relatives to have a meal years ago.


    Seeing Qin Yirou coming back with Yunjian, someone immediately made a voice to Yunjian, but he said to Zhang Meihua: "Meihua, she is your granddaughter Yunjian? When she was young, she started her own company? Ah? Powerful!"


    This man said wonderful, but listening to his tone, he didn''t really intend to praise Yunjian.


    After all, people all think that Yunjian, a little girl, runs her own company? At most, it''s just a small company that she has never heard of!

 Chapter 444

    "It''s true. My handwriting is so good!" Zhang Meihua''s old face was all pasted together. She quickly responded to the man.


    The tone of voice, there is a good style of relationship with cloud paper.


    Even the appellation has become a kind of intimacy.


    Zhang Mei Hua didn''t listen to her boast, even though she boasted to others.


    At the beginning, when Qin Yirou and her were in trouble, Zhang Meihua was not as good as Zhang Meihua. At that time, Zhang Meihua still put on a gesture that she didn''t want to recognize Qin Yirou as her daughter in this life.


    Now her ability of Yunjian is exposed. Zhang Meihua has learned to flatter.


    This kind of person, cloud paper she never despises.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Meihua to be Qin Yirou''s biological mother, Qin Yirou himself would be a man of love and justice.


    For Qin Yirou, even if her own mother treated her any more, she would not really ignore Zhang Meihua forever.


    A person''s nature is doomed, Qin Yirou is a kind person.


    Yunjian had to accept it.


    Because Qin Yirou is her mother. In Yunjian''s mind, Qin Yirou is worth protecting for a lifetime.


    Zhang Meihua''s family set up three tables of wine and vegetable dinner tonight to entertain all the distant relatives and neighbors.


    This is a custom in Xinjiang town and also in Longmen city.


    A few days ago, the gods were to be worshipped with pig heads and all kinds of dishes. After worshipping, these rich dishes would be used to entertain relatives and friends from all walks of life.


    This is a superstition handed down by the older generation, and also a way to keep in touch with distant relatives or neighbors.


    After all, some distant relatives, after the death of the family''s older generation, there will be no contact.


    Three big dishes, at this time, the three tables are almost full.


    "Yirou, come here, sit here!" At this time, Zhang Meihua beckoned Qin Yirou, and then motioned Qin Yirou to take Yunjian with him and sit at the table where the man who just said, "Yunjian is very powerful when he is young.".


    The other two tables are full of people, and there are a few vacant seats left. Zhang Meihua, in order to show his affection to cloud paper, specially brought dishes and chopsticks for cloud paper.


    "Well, Ma!" Qin Yirou seldom sees Zhang Meihua take care of herself like this. She quickly takes the child to sit in the past.


    Qin Yirou has passed, and Yunjian will not stand alone. She takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand and sits next to Yunyi.


    This table can seat more than ten people. At this time, the people sitting outside the round table plus Qin Yirou are already full.


    Zhang Meihua also forced in, and she deliberately pushed her way to Yun Jian''s seat, posing as if she had a close relationship with her.


    "Jian Jian, he is your cousin! Your cousin is a senior official in Zhejiang Province! Just now your cousin praised you. He said you were very good! " Zhang Meihua sat down and couldn''t help but lean over to Yunjian and introduce the man who said she was powerful just now.


    The man who just praised Yunjian is his cousin, Qin Yirou''s cousin, whose name is Qin Li.


    Now in the hands of Yunjian generation, the relationship with Qin Li is a distant relative.


    And just Zhang Meihua said this, the eye will know.


    She is flattering Yunjian, but she points out a bit in a roundabout way.


    That''s Qin Li. He is a senior official. One of his senior officials in Zhejiang Province says that Yunjian is powerful, so he has already praised her.


    However, Yunjian didn''t hear any praise from Qin Li just now.

 Chapter 445

    In fact, Qin Li did despise Yunjian.


    It can even be said that Qin Li despises the Zhang Meihua family.


    Qin Li''s father and Zhang Meihua are brothers and sisters. As for Zhang Meihua''s generation, there are more brothers and sisters.


    These people are now in the hands of the Yunjian generation, and the relationship is not as close as before.


    Now it''s also a distant relative. It''s hard to say whether we can keep the relationship in the future.


    But Qin Li relies on himself to be a senior official, in the ordinary days, he can''t help boasting.


    Especially the reunion dinner during the Chinese new year, or the gathering of relatives and distant relatives like today, is a time to show their status.


    It''s one thing for us to sit together for dinner. Of course, it''s more important to talk about what we have done in this year or how much we earn.


    There is no shortage of comparison.


    In particular, those with high incomes will feel more energetic, while those with low incomes and insufficient social status will have less momentum.


    Qin Li is the kind of person who shows his noble status and high annual income and wants to show his head well in front of his distant relatives.


    As for why he despised Zhang Meihua''s family, that''s because in Qin Li''s impression, his father''s younger sister Zhang Meihua, a descendant of his generation, did not have a powerful role!


    Which one is like his own department? Which one is not a good academic record, a good high school and a good university, and finally get a pretty good job?


    however, in fact, Qin Li despises Zhang Meihua''s family''s look. In addition to Yun Jian''s observation, Zhang Meihua''s family seems to have not found out at all, and they even flatter Qin Li more.


    What Yun Jian said to Zhang Meihua was ignored.


    The meaning of Zhang Meihua is obvious, that is, she should flatter Qin Li and flatter him.


    In this way, Zhang Meihua is like drawing a line to introduce Yunjian to a great man like Qin Li.


    In this way, Zhang Meihua thinks that Yunjian still owes her a favor.


    But Zhang Meihua didn''t expect that Yunjian wouldn''t give her face at all.


    "Jianjian, your cousin praises you. Don''t you express yourself?" Zhang Mei said in a hurry when she saw that Yunjian didn''t give her face.


    With that, Zhang Meihua even squeezed the eyebrow angle towards Qin Yirou. It seems that she wanted Qin Yirou to let Yunjian listen to her words.


    However, Qin Yirou did not notice the meaning of Zhang Meihua''s eyebrow squeezing.


    Qin Yirou thought Zhang Meihua''s eyes hurt. She asked Zhang Meihua with doubts and a little worry: "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Is your eyes hurt?"


    "it''s OK!" As soon as Zhang Mei listened to Qin Yirou''s words, she breathed a short breath. She shouted to Qin Yirou angrily.


    In such a situation, it is not easy for Zhang Meihua to speak in disorder. However, when Zhang Meihua feels that Yunjian is sure not to speak a word.


    Only saw cloud paper lips slightly upward, she looked at the opposite Qin Li, the line of sight looked up but not inferior.


    "Thank you very much." Cloud paper lips, lips slightly move, she said.


    If Qin Li just praised Yunjian, he said it was extremely hypocritical. Then Yunjian''s saying is how to alienate and how to fight back.


    Hearing that, Qin Li could not help but look at Yunjian more.


    However, she only has some small abilities.


    At her age, she is good enough to start a small company.


    But if she wants to be more powerful, she can''t be more powerful at her age.

 Chapter 446

    In a word, Qin Li didn''t take Yunjian seriously at all.


    Of course, he would not say this in front of the people present.


    After a big dinner, Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua went to pick up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Because it''s the banquet people of Zhang Meihua''s family, besides the dishes and chopsticks that Qin Yirou and her women have left behind, a group of people sit on the bench in the yard and brag about their abilities when they are free.


    "Qin Li, you''ve made a lot of money this year, haven''t you? Ha ha, you''ve been promoted twice. You can catch up with the position of the chief executive of Zhejiang Province!" Someone shouted at Qin Li, and his words were full of envy.


    Qin Li was told that his pride came out immediately, but the words were very low-key: "where, I''m still working hard now, and I don''t know where I can go. This road is more and more difficult..."


    A group of children of the same age in Yunjian are also standing by, chatting with this group of adults.


    When this group of adults around, around the topic to the children, they began to boast more about their children''s skills.


    "My family huan''er is in senior three. I just participated in a national taekwondo competition some time ago. Fortunately, I didn''t lose face. Hey, I got a third prize more or less." This voice comes from Qin Li.


    When Qin Li said this, he purposely stared at his son Qin Huan, with some pride and pride in his voice.


    "All the national taekwondo competitions can come back with the third prize. Lao Qin, I''m not talking about your son. He really has the talent to practice taekwondo!" Someone rushed to answer.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, if they can get a place in the whole Longmen city or Zhejiang Province, their performance will be very good.


    Qin Huan, Qin Li''s son, won the prize in the National Taekwondo competition. That''s a great honor!


    Qin Huan, who was praised, grinned.


    Qin Huan, the son of Qin Li, is eighteen years old this year.


    Because of the good family conditions, Qin Huan has been walking in front of other children since he was young - he has practiced Taekwondo since he was young.


    To this day, with such achievements, we have been able to show off in front of a group of friends and relatives.


    Cloud paper stood on one side, she just looked at the movement here, silent.


    Until Qin Li greets his son Qin Huan to come over and give them a look at Taekwondo.


    Qin Huan is very arrogant to stand in front of the crowd and practice several moves that he usually practices.


    In Qin Huan''s own opinion, he won the third prize of the national competition at a young age, which is very amazing and not easy.


    After Qin Huan finished this Taekwondo move, he received the applause of all the people present.


    He even reached for his short hair to show his domineering demeanor.


    "Cut! Is that all? Why don''t you compare with Yunjian? She''s so good! " At this time, Qin feng''er suddenly came out with a sarcastic voice on both sides.


    Qin Fenger was also on the scene, and was there from the beginning. She is the daughter of Uncle Qin laiqian in the name of Yunjian. The house here is also the daughter of Uncle Qin laiqian. She doesn''t study during the Spring Festival. Of course, Qin Fenger is also present.


    It''s just that they didn''t share the same table with Yunjian at the beginning, so they couldn''t get to the boss.


    In fact, Qin feng''er became more and more disgusted with Yunjian after he was threatened with hypnosis last time.


    Just now I saw that Qin Huan''s Taekwondo moves were so powerful, and Qin feng''er suddenly wanted Yunjian. It seems that he could also do it twice?


    but Qin feng''er was sure that Yunjian could not beat Qin Huan, so he made a voice to push Yunjian into the water.

 Chapter 447

    Qin Huan is the third prize winner in the National Youth taekwondo!


    Even at this point, cloud paper can''t match!


    So Qin feng''er suddenly thought of making Yunjian fight with Qin Huan.


    And she also deliberately raised Yunjian to make Qin Huan think that Yunjian also practiced Taekwondo.


    Qin Huan likes to win.


    In this case, Qin feng''er''s basic purpose is to make Qin Huan think that Yunjian has some skills, stimulate his inner fighting heart, and then fight with Yunjian.


    You''d better beat the cloud paper directly! It''s best to beat and disfigure her face!


    What Qin Fenger envies most is Yunjian''s appearance.


    As expected, Qin feng''er had just finished saying that Yunjian was very powerful. Qin Huan immediately looked at Yunjian.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also everyone turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    And each of them has a face of some consternation.


    She can Taekwondo in Yunjian?


    when she heard Zhang Meihua say that Yunjian has set up a company of her own, people were shocked.


    Results at this time from Qin Fenger''s words, but also listen to the words that the transferor can misunderstand.


    Yunjian can Taekwondo? She looks thin and weak. How can she even Taekwondo?


    "can you Taekwondo?" Qin Huan, who was just in high spirits, has stood in front of Yunjian. He looks at Yunjian, and at the same time, he looks at Yunjian with contempt from the top to the bottom with his big and big body.


    That look, like a very disdainful cloud paper will also Taekwondo.


    Without saying a word, Yunjian lay on the gun inexplicably. She hugged her chest, only glanced at Qin Fenger slightly.


    In that vision, with a sharp and murderous luster.


    Under the public''s attention, Yunjian''s red lips are slightly pursed, her lips are hooked, the half smiling lips are matched with delicate and beautiful faces, which make people suffocate for a while.


    Qin Fenger, standing aside, pinches her fingernails into the flesh and blood.


    What she hates most is the face of Yunjian!


    "Yes, I do know Taekwondo." Cloud paper hands a spread, she will look back at Qin feng''er.


    Her Qin Fenger can stare at people. Do you think her cloud paper can''t stare at people?


    "let''s compete Qin Huan said with a little excitement.


    Qin Huan felt that he had just punched Taekwondo in front of the crowd, but he was still not full of spirit.


    Like in the Taekwondo competition, you can give people a sense of shock by beating your opponent down!


    But Qin Huan has no opponent, so he can only fight.


    But coincidentally, at this time, Yunjian said that she can Taekwondo.


    So Qin Huan immediately came to ask for the last one.


    After that, Qin Huan felt that he was abrupt again. He added to Yunjian confidently, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    This sentence proves that Qin Huan is totally convinced that he will win with Yunjian in Taekwondo.


    "Come on." At Qin Huan''s words, Yunjian, who didn''t want to make a move, also made a bold voice.


    After that, she paused and looked at Qin Huan with the same crooked head under the public''s attention. She said scornfully, "I won''t let you talk nonsense in the front!"


    This is a reply to Qin Huan''s arrogance that he is sure to win.


    But Qin Huan listened, but he was a little angry.


    He is also the third prize winner of national youth Taekwondo!


    Today, he was despised by a thin girl?


    so after Yunjian said that, Qin Huan stretched out his fist, rushed to Yunjian as fast as he could, and said: "I''m not welcome!"


    Qin Huan set several standard Taekwondo moves when he just wanted to lift his hand to suppress Yunjian''s arm.


    All of a sudden, a pair of hands as sensitive as a snake are stretched out simply and clearly.


    Yunjian holds xiaoyunzhu''s hand and doesn''t move. She goes around Qin Huan like a snake and goes straight to his abdomen.


    Just when he thought that Yunjian was going to attack himself, Yunjian suddenly extended his foot and kicked him.


    "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, they saw Qin Huan, a fierce man, lying on the ground in a second!


    At this time, the girl''s pleasant voice came again: "the action is very fancy, you are not even my opponent!"

 Chapter 448

    Yun Jian finished saying this, she gouged out Qin Huan who was hit on the ground, took Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and stood beside Yun Yi.


    In this move, Yunjian did not use any force.


    It''s not that she despises Qin Huan. It''s that fancy, complicated and impractical moves like his. If they were put in the international arena, they would not know how many times they would be knocked out.


    "Er..." Qin Huan, who was beaten to the ground by Yunjian, stood up with wide eyes in surprise. He looked at Yunjian with great fear, as if he could not believe it.


    He doesn''t even know when she did it! I''ve been beaten to the ground!


    Compared with Qin Huan''s own shock, Qin Li, who just boasted about his son Qin Huan in front of his relatives and friends, was stunned.


    All the relatives and friends at the scene were blindfolded.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Especially those who just thought that Yunjian started the company at a young age, but because Zhang Meihua boasted everywhere, some people despised it. At this time, they couldn''t help looking at it formally.


    As we all know, Qin Huan is the third prize winner of national youth taekwondo!


    It''s a wonderful thing to win a prize in taekwondo!


    But just a little girl, he was subdued in one move!


    That''s not to say. Yunjian just pointed out that Qin Huan''s movements were so fancy that she was not even worthy of being her opponent!


    Crazy girl!


    As for Qin Fenger, the egger standing by, his eyes were all staring out.


    How can it be? How can Yunjian beat Qin Huan! ?


    "wait!" In this box, seeing that Yunjian is holding xiaoyunzhu to stand aside, Qin Huan suddenly runs to stop her.


    "How?" cloud paper picks eyebrow, hook lip half smile, she holds the hand of small cloud bamboo did not loosen.


    Xiao Yunzhu also blinked at Qin Huan with black eyes. He looked left at Qin Huan, and his head was still shaking.


    This man is so ugly that he can''t compare with his brother Si Yi at all!


    Qin Huan, who was attacked by Xiao Yunzhu, didn''t know what Xiao Yunzhu was thinking at this time. He looked at Yunjian and his eyes were more serious.


    "How can you defeat me?" Qin Huan said with clenched teeth. "Just now I''m not ready. I want to compete with you again!"


    Qin Huan said this with a sense of self-confidence that he did not know where he came from.


    What Yun Jian just said touched his man''s self-esteem completely! Qin Huan felt that his man''s self-esteem had been seriously insulted!


    So he asked Yunjian to compare with him again.


    "What''s more, what you just used is not Taekwondo. I''m going to compare Taekwondo with you, not other side ways!" In order to win, Qin Huan continued to say, "dare you compete with me?"


    just Yunjian beat him, which made Qin Huan feel embarrassed in front of all the relatives.


    So Qin Huan is making up for his embarrassment.


    And he is still telling a message to a circle of people around him, that is, he just lost because Yunjian didn''t fight himself with taekwondo!


    Although this reason is very absurd, but the relatives around immediately help Qin Huan.


    After all, most of the people here think that boys have a better future than girls.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is just a girl! Future achievements are limited.


    "That''s to say, Qin Huan wants to compare Taekwondo with you. It''s not any other side of the road. Since you can''t Taekwondo, you can''t just throw in the towel. Why use what you can do to deal with Qin Huan! You mean it! " Qin feng''er said a word for Qin Huan.

 Chapter 449

    Qin feng''er''s nonsense made Qin Huan even more confident.


    Qin Huan immediately felt that Yunjian had just beaten herself with her own way.


    After all, she just had such a fast hand that she didn''t use Taekwondo.


    If it''s a taekwondo move, Qin Huan is confident that he can defeat Yun Jian.


    Because his Taekwondo is very comprehensive, including the opponent''s Taekwondo moves, he has learned from his coach.


    At the same time, he also studied what moves the enemy would take and how he should resist them.


    It can be said that in the range of Taekwondo moves, Qin Huan is full of confidence!


    Therefore, in order to bring back his face, he sent an invitation to Yunjian to fight again.


    He is a national youth Taekwondo master level figure! Compared with Taekwondo, she can do it?


    once Yunjian listens to Qin Huan''s words, she can''t help chuckling.


    She has just been merciful, but Qin Huan even excuses that she didn''t use Taekwondo to fight with him. She wants to fight with her again?


    "another fight?" cloud Jian raises her eyebrow, and she smiles, but the smile is full of contempt.


    "Yes!" Looking at the relatives around him, Qin Huan is not willing to be told that he is a thin girl like Lian Yunjian who can''t beat her, so Qin Huan points her head.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, Qin Li, standing beside him, knows that his son is going to move.


    "Hwan''er, please don''t hurt other girls." Qin Li even said a word to Qin Huan.


    "Dad, of course!" Qin Huan nodded confidently, as if he had won Yunjian by the time he said this.


    Qin Li and Qin Huan are worthy of being father and son. I don''t know where their confidence comes from.


    Yunjian just smiled contemptuously. She handed xiaoyunzhu''s hand to Yunyi''s elder brother and asked Yunyi to hold xiaoyunzhu: "elder brother, you hold Xiaozhu first."


    With that, Yunjian walked to the place where Qin Huan was present.


    Her long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, her delicate and beautiful face was as smooth as water, and a clear and clean face made everyone on the scene amazing again.


    Yunjian''s appearance is really amazing, otherwise, she won''t let yuan handsome be so obsessed.


    However, she saw a young girl standing in front of a group of people, in the open space in the front yard of the plum blossom family. She also blew out a piece of heat when she spoke, reached out, and Yun Jian hooked Qin Huan''s fingers: "no matter how many times you try, no matter how much Taekwondo, Sanda or any martial arts, as long as you have a move here, you will win."


    This is a slap on Qin Huan''s face.


    Yun Jian means that he can''t catch up with her in one move!


    Qin Huan spat fiercely, but he didn''t have the courage of Yunjian.


    He didn''t dare to say to Yunjian that she would win as long as she went through one move under her own hands.


    Because judging from Yunjian''s skill just now, she is not weak either!


    "Drink!" Qin Huan focused on his whole body. He shouted angrily, clenched his fists and hit Yun Jian with all his strength.


    This one is much more powerful than the one Qin Huan just used.


    Cloud paper Mou son a flash, she motionless, see Qin Huan clench a fist to rush toward oneself.


    Until Qin Huan''s fist came to his eyes only ten centimeters away, Yunjian suddenly turned her head, and her whole body squatted down and rotated a circle.


    The next second, she unexpectedly with strange posture around Qin Huan''s back.


    Later, Yunjian raised his foot and kicked Qin Huan to the ground with a standard Taekwondo move.


    All of a sudden, they were stupefied.


    Cloud paper this time, that speed is simply peerless!


    It''s faster than the first time to fight Qin Huan! She just didn''t show her real strength!


    Qin Huan was once again kicked to the ground in the dog''s mud eating posture.


    At this time, standing behind Qin Huan, Yun Jian held out a long right index finger in front of the astonished crowd. She smiled and despised: "one move."


    One move, she once again hit Qin Huan!

 Chapter 450

    If just Yunjian didn''t use the Taekwondo move, that''s why Qin Huan found an excuse and said that she could not win him if she didn''t use the Taekwondo move.


    At this moment, Qin Huan has nothing to say.


    In fact, Qin Huan himself was stunned.


    He was beaten by Yunjian again!


    And this time everyone''s eyes are bright. Everyone has seen that Yunjian really beat himself with taekwondo!


    Qin Huan was completely defeated.


    He has been studying Taekwondo since childhood. Now he is not as good as a little girl who is smaller and weaker than himself!


    What is the face of Qin feng''er who wants to make Yunjian suffer from Qin Huan''s skill is even more desperate.


    She is biting her teeth hatefully, but she stares at yunjiangan.


    "Well, it''s OK for the two kids to fight each other. It''s OK to win or lose. Qin Huan, you are a man, and it''s normal to let other girls. Now come and have an apple. It''s just cut. It''s fresh! "


    At this time, a fat middle-aged woman with a newly cut fruit plate came out of the room with the plate, she said as she walked.


    He said that he also asked a group of people to eat apples cut into small pieces one by one.


    The middle-aged woman just saw the appearance of Qin Huan subdued by Yunjian.


    But when she was shocked, she was calm.


    For a moment, the middle-aged woman, who was fat and half shorter than Yunjian, thought of Qin Huan''s competition with Yunjian.


    Maybe Qin Huan is the elder brother of Yunjian according to his generation, so that Yunjian can win.


    The middle-aged women think this way and say it directly.


    After all, these days, both rural and urban people are used to having their brothers and sisters.


    Even sometimes it''s clearly not the case. They have to say that''s the case.


    Take just Yunjian to beat Qin Huan twice. In the eyes of these relatives, Qin Huan is directly imagined to win by the fat middle-aged woman.


    However, only Qin Huan himself knows how terrible the strength of Yunjian is.


    Said by middle-aged women, a group of people around really think that Qin Huan just let Yunjian win.


    Yun Jian just sneers at it.


    At this time, the idea that boys are more important than girls in rural areas will be fully reflected.


    Living at the top of the world in the past, Yunjian has never experienced such a taste.


    But it''s undeniable that it''s a bad taste.


    But Yunjian doesn''t care.


    In Yunjian, she didn''t say anything. She went straight back to xiaoyunzhu and held her hand.


    A hurried voice came: "Oh, my dear, I''m late. I''m sorry!"


    When I heard this, I saw only one police officer in uniform. It was obviously like a people''s police officer coming here before he could take off his uniform after work.


    When we see people dressed up as police officers, we are used to standing in awe.


    Cloud paper is squinting, she saw this suddenly appeared familiar face, immediately a Leng.


    When the other party saw Yunjian, he was also shocked. Then the male policeman suddenly pointed to Yunjian in front of the crowd and exclaimed, "little sister is you! Aren''t you the senior special forces under officer Ge! "


    Take a closer look. Isn''t this the man the policeman met when he was dealing with LV Feiyan

 Chapter 451

    Zhang Shun is a police officer working in Xinjiang police station.


    At the same time, it was the reception policeman that Yunjian met when LV Feiyan and LV''s mother found Lv''s father in the Bureau.


    I just didn''t expect to see it here.


    Yunjian is only slightly shocked, and then she nods to Zhang Shun.


    In fact, Zhang Shun is Qin Li''s brother-in-law. He works in Xinjiang police station and has a relaxed life.


    In other words, Zhang Shun and Zhang Mei Hua are also distant relatives. Even with Yun Jian, they can bring some relatives who are not related by blood.


    This time, Zhang Meihua''s family entertained all the relatives and friends in Xinjiang town. Zhang Shun was also among the invited people.


    It''s a pity that Zhang shungang just got off work, but he couldn''t catch up with the meal.


    "Senior special forces? Brother in law, what do you say? She Is it senior special forces? "Qin Li and a group of people listening to him suddenly realized this, and Qin Li made a voice and asked Zhang Shun in horror.


    At this moment, when people heard that Yunjian was a senior special soldier, they were all surprised and tongue tied.


    Everyone is waiting for Zhang Shun''s reply.


    Zhang Shun obviously didn''t realize what he was talking about. He even raised the cloud paper: "Hey, I''m surprised. When I first knew that she was a senior special soldier, she reacted like you! But don''t look at her young age. She can be one of the senior special forces under officer GE''s hands! It''s an honorary representative who can''t go up all his life! "


    Then Zhang Shun sighed: "do you know who officer Ge is? He is a military genius of our country Z! Even the country''s general manager will be close to the big man! "


    Ge Junjian''s position in state Z is very high, which is also known by Yunjian.


    But from other people''s words, but can hear a different taste.


    "Boom!" All the people in the room felt that their forehead was like a blast.


    Yunjian even has such an identity. She is still a senior special soldier!


    At this time, Qin Li''s eyes were dumbfounded and everyone was shocked.


    Qin Huan simply fooled the whole person in place.


    No wonder her skill is not enough for her! No wonder she said that she was not worthy to be her opponent!


    She''s a senior commando!


    This identity is destined to make Yunjian different.


    Qin Huan is just a good Taekwondo player. He has nothing to do with the special forces in the army.


    After all, no matter how powerful Taekwondo is, there are only a few opportunities for actual combat. However, the training volume of an ordinary special soldier is enough to make people who practice Taekwondo fear it!


    There is no comparison between the two.


    Especially for those who have been in the army, there will be a sense of lethality in the future.


    "How What''s the matter? "Zhang Shun found that after he had finished talking, all the people around him were stupid. He didn''t know why.


    If at this time Zhang Shun knew that the group still agreed that Qin Huan''s loss to Yunjian was the result of Qin Huan''s intentional letting Yunjian, then Zhang Shun would laugh on the spot.


    Yunjian, she is a senior special soldier with certificate issued by GE Junjian himself! Senior special forces at such a young age!


    She still needs to let people like Qin Huan let her? Isn''t that funny!


    At this time, in addition to Qin Li, Qin Huan and other people''s faces are dark and terrible, the middle-aged woman who just carried a fruit plate and gave everyone slices of apples was also severely beaten.


    She just took the lead in saying that Qin Huan was trying to make Yunjian lose.

 Chapter 452

    When all the people gave a good meal, Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua had finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, cleaned the table and went to the open space in front of the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all stupid? What are you doing?" Zhang Meihua''s women came out and saw a group of people standing in the clearing. They all seemed to be stupid. They stared at Yunjian, and then they doubted.


    "Mom, Yunjian is a senior special soldier! Do you know this? "Qin Lai Qian exclaimed, pointing to Zhang Mei Hua and pointing to Yun Jian.


    "Senior special forces?" Zhang Meihua''s group of women who came out of the room were stunned for a moment.


    At this time, in addition to Qin Yirou and Yun Yi, everyone was completely stupid on the spot.


    How old is Yunjian? She is only 15 years old!


    Senior special forces? This is a title that has nothing to do with her, but now it is closely followed by her.


    Seeing a group of people''s actions, Zhang Shun naturally understood the reasons.


    They don''t believe that Yunjian is a senior special soldier?


    in order to let a circle of people believe that Yunjian is a senior special soldier, Zhang shunshun added: "all the certificates have come down. I have seen them with my own eyes. It was issued by officer Ge himself!"


    In this way, even if the people in the circle don''t believe it, they have to believe it.


    Later, all the relatives looked at Yunjian again and changed their tune.


    There are several older students like Yunjian Yunyi, all of whom are the children of relatives from all walks of life.


    Because of the winter vacation, I brought them all.


    But at the end of the meal, those boys and girls about the age of Yunjian were silent and quiet.


    Before the appearance of Yunjian, Qin Huan was undoubtedly the most outstanding one among the group.


    The emergence of cloud paper has directly become the focus of all people.


    From the beginning, I heard that she started the company, and now I hear that she is a senior special soldier, and the mood of the people is changing a little.


    Although Yunjian''s identity as a senior special soldier has caused everyone''s consternation, it hasn''t lasted long.


    Adults always like to brag about their abilities, so after brag about their children''s abilities, they start to talk about who has a car.


    "Look over there. My car was bought from a new company, including taxes and a series of certificates. It cost about 100000 yuan." There is a big man with a good family showing off in front of everyone.


    Now, Xinqi company has also become the spokesman of the car sales company.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhifan further acquired and adopted from some small automobile sales companies to expand the authority of the company.


    "I''m going to change a new car in a few days." Qin Li at this time also began to insert a sentence.


    Probably only when he is in a better position than money can he find his sense of honor.


    As for Yunjian, she is more powerful than her son Qin Huan, but has she just started a small company?


    What''s the use?


    "old Qin, I have some interactions with the president of Xinqi company, or I''ll ask him out to tell you about all kinds of cars in their new company some day?" someone couldn''t help saying something to Qin Li.


    The chairman of Xinqi company is Yunjian. As for the position of president, it refers to Zhang Zhifan.


    "Yes! It''s a good idea. I''m worried about what kind of car no one can give me for reference! " Qin Li pretends to speak in a profound way.


    Qin Li believed that few of the people around him could understand what he said.


    Only if they can''t understand, can they continue to pretend.


    "I suggest that you buy Volkswagen, a domestic brand, and Xinqi company will promote Volkswagen cars in a few days." Cloud paper suddenly inserted a mouth.


    Qin Li said these words in part for the sake of showing off.


    But cloud paper suddenly opened his mouth to suggest for himself, he was stupid again.


    Immediately, someone looked at Yunjian again and said, "how do you know that Volkswagen will have a promotion in Xinqi company in a few days?"

 Chapter 453

    Obviously, what Yun Jian just said made the person who was just saying a little bit more feel that what he said was very impressive, and he was disgusted for a while.


    Especially when Yunjian is young, it makes that person feel that he is even more upset when he is young and still steals the limelight from others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if the children don''t understand! Xinqi company is not an ordinary company! What''s more, a friend of mine works in Xinqi company. It''s the first time for him to know about the activities of Xinqi company. If he gets the news, he will tell me directly! " This man is full of spirit and refutes Yunjian''s words in a rather dignified tone.


    And the meaning of this person''s words is obvious.


    That is, his friend works in Xinqi company. Even his friend hasn''t heard of what Yunjian said. She is just talking nonsense!


    Yun Jian turned to look at the man who said he was lying, but he saw that he was probably middle-aged, with a pair of eyes full of thieves, and a face that could not match the handsome, which made people feel a chill just when they saw him.


    What''s more, there is a red abscess on the face, which looks discontented.


    Yunjian gouged out the man, but he didn''t open his mouth again.


    She just said that to Qin Li, not to the man with a hungry face.


    Of course, if Qin Li doesn''t listen, it''s not his own business.


    She just gave a piece of advice.


    Qin Li is obviously shocked, but compared with the man who just looks like a thief and wants to be dissatisfied, Qin Li''s eyes are more profound.


    And then there''s each one.


    But the cloud paper station''s far away, all can hear just that one face desire discontented man, is saying to a circle of people around oneself is not.


    "You say she''s young. Although she''s a senior special soldier, don''t think she''s invincible! Startups what kind of company is that? That''s a famous company in China! As a little girl, she can also find out if the new company can''t be established... "


    The man who just wanted to be dissatisfied said it loudly on purpose, as if he wanted to let everyone in the circle hear his criticism of Yunjian.


    So that she could lose face.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou is also very embarrassed.


    Zhang Meihua is Zhang ZhangZui. If it wasn''t for Yunjian who hasn''t made a statement, Zhang Meihua would like to directly tell the identity of Yunjian as the chairman of Xinqi company.


    But Yunjian didn''t say anything, but Zhang Meihua didn''t dare to say it.


    She is still waiting for Yunjian to provide for herself! How can I offend her so quickly!


    Yunjian is standing with her brother Yunyi. She laughs at xiaoyunzhu from time to time. She is very comfortable.


    As if that had never happened.


    Soon, the last golden sunset of the sky also fell.


    It''s completely dark.


    It''s new year''s Eve, everyone is keeping the year.


    It''s a long night, so the adults have set up tables and played mahjong at Zhang Meihua''s house.


    The children followed the woman to put the small firecrackers, which were bought from the small shop, in packages of several corners.


    "Hiss..." At this time, the sound of a high-speed motor was also heard. The roar of the sports car was heard in the small town of Xinjiang.


    "What''s the sound?" some people are surprised. What makes the sound so loud.


    "Isn''t that the roar of a sports car? It looks like a sports car! Go, stand outside and have a look! " The dissatisfied man hurriedly pulled everyone out.


    At this time, a black Lamborghini sports car slowly drove into the yard

 Chapter 454

    Nowadays, cars in the whole town can be counted with one hand, especially high-end cars like sports cars.


    So when I heard the sound of a sports car, everyone came out to see what the legendary sports car looked like.


    Watching the black Lamborghini car slowly drive into the courtyard aisle, no one was surprised.


    After all, there are usually vehicles passing through the aisle at home.


    "I don''t know who owns this sports car in town? It''s so cool! I think it''s Lamborghini! The price of this kind of car is no less than one million! " The name of the man with a look of discontent is Zhu Jie.


    At this time, Zhu Jie was pointing to Lamborghini, who was slowly driving into the courtyard, and he was very arrogant and knowledgeable and opened his mouth to a circle of people around him.


    Said, Zhu Jie also can''t help sighing: "this kind of car, if I can touch its steering wheel once in my life, it won''t be a white life!"


    Listen to this directly. Outsiders really think Zhu Jie is a very modest person.


    But those who understand his character know that Zhu Jie''s words mean that even if he knew the powerful like this, the family with good conditions could not touch the senior car.


    This group of his poor relatives even think about it.


    Just at the moment when people stared at the black Lamborghini sports car and saw that he was going through the corridor of the yard and was about to bypass Zhang Meihua''s family to drive directly, the car stopped suddenly.


    "Eh?" Zhu Jie uttered a word of surprise.


    Under the public''s attention, Lamborghini''s door slowly opened, a pair of slender legs first appeared in the mirror, and then a quite young man came down from the driver''s seat.


    The man is about eighteen or nine years old. He is very young, but he is full of gas when he appears.


    He had black hair, white and handsome face, which made all the women in the room blush.


    Qin Fenger never met such a handsome man. She confessed that she had talked about many boys and had socialized with many boys, but she ended up unhappy.


    Even her boyfriend, who was once rated as the school grass, has no such handsome face!


    Qin Fenger felt a heart beating and jumping.


    Can''t help but stare at the man who appears suddenly with admiration and tear at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hello, little brother, are you looking for a way?" Zhu Jie is always polite to people with money and power.


    When he saw Siyi get off the bus, he thought that Siyi was from a foreign country.


    As for the present Chinese new year, there are also many people who come back home to give gifts to their relatives.


    Because Zhu Jie ran by cleverly, he recommended himself to guide Si Yi.


    "Go away." In particular, Si Yi disliked the graceful flatterer like Zhu Jie, so he uttered a word in a low voice.


    Si Yi lets Zhu Jie roll, but Zhu Jie''s eyes are very big. Seeing that Si Yi''s reaction is extreme, he is not upset, but stands aside with a smile.


    Zhu Jie dare not say more about the slander of the rich.


    He drives a Lamborghini, and his family is rich.


    For such a person, Zhu Jie said that he would never mess with him in his life.


    However, they were waiting for Si Yi to speculate about his next move.


    Si Yi suddenly raised his long thigh and went to Yun Jian.


    "I''m back." Si Yi red lips a hook, he used plain words, said the world''s most frightening words.


    Does he know Yunjian?

 Chapter 455

    In the presence of Yunyi, qinyirou and xiaoyunzhu, they knew Siyi. However, Siyi went straight to Yunjian. His deep eyes seemed to leave Yunjian alone.


    "Well." Very plain back to Si Yi, cloud paper is not good at expressing emotions, but her slightly provocative eyebrow angle, but it proves her excitement at this time.


    "Brother Si Yi!" Xiao Yunzhu also ran to Si Yi from Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu is now more and more dependent on Siyi. Every time she sees Siyi, it''s like seeing delicious and funny sweets. She doesn''t want her own sister, and directly slips into Siyi''s arms.


    Like a treasure collector.


    The daily interaction between Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu stunned everyone present.


    Just now they didn''t hear me wrong. Zhu Jie was just bragging about the value of this Lamborghini sports car. It will never be less than a million!


    Can a million people buy a car be a poor person?


    in 1998, prices were cheaper, and the average person''s monthly income was not high.


    At that time, if a person''s monthly income can reach thousands, it would have been a high income.


    As for the millions of people who buy a luxury car, there is no such thing as that!


    The most important thing is that the man driving this sports car is so familiar with Yunjian?


    when Yunjian and Siyi xiaoyunzhu stand together, they are really like a family.


    Everyone was stunned.


    As for Zhu Jie, who just spoke rudely to Yunjian, he was already ashamed to be speechless.


    He didn''t even dare to appear in front of Yunjian.


    Think about what he just said about Yunjian? That tone!


    To be honest, Zhu Jie didn''t even think about the future achievements of Yunjian.


    Even if she has the ability, she is just a girl.


    For many things, there are restrictions on minors going out to work. However, in Zhu Jie''s mind, Yunjian thinks that she is just a woman, how good can she be in the future?


    but until Zhu Jie runs to Siyi to ask for good, he suddenly finds that Siyi actually knows Yunjian!


    This kind of embarrassing thing, Zhu Jie is the first time to experience, so his face suddenly looks bad.


    But Zhu Jie never spoke again.


    "Ah Yi is here? There is still a bench left. Sit down and have a rest!" Qin Yirou came over with a smile. She called Si Yi kindly and said.


    Then Qin Yirou asked Si Yi anxiously, "a Yi, have you had dinner?"


    Si Yi took Xiao Yunzhu''s hand at this time, and he rushed back from the dark soul organization all the way, in order to promise that Yun Jian would come back to celebrate the Spring Festival with her.


    Along the way, he didn''t even take a second off. He didn''t eat dinner.


    Si Yi shakes his hair. He shakes his head toward Qin Yirou and says, "No."


    "You child! I didn''t come here early. I didn''t even learn how to take care of myself! It''s just a matter of fact, my aunt will make some noodles for you to eat. You can''t be hungry with an empty stomach. If you are hungry for a long time, you will get stomach disease! "


    Qin Yirou, like the elder scolding the younger generation, first scolded Si Yi, then turned around and went to the house to give Si Yi the following.


    Si Yi''s heart warmed.


    In Qin Fenger''s eyes, the warm scene of Si Yi and Yun Jian changed their taste and increased their envy and jealousy.


    Qin feng''er even turned her mouth. She raised her eyes and went to see Si Yi with her spare light. However, she said to Yun Jian sourly, "who is Yun Jian? He is not your gold master! God, Yunjian, you say that no matter how sad your family is, you shouldn''t sell yourself to earn the money raised by others! "

 Chapter 456

    In fact, Qin feng''er just couldn''t stand Yunjian, so she deliberately opened her mouth in a loud and disorderly way, and wanted to have a good look at her Yunjian around her relatives and friends.


    The best mistake is to think that her cloud paper is a woman who is taken care of by Si Yi!


    After all, as soon as the Lamborghini sports car of Si Yi came out, everyone thought that he would be a rich man.


    In addition to that kind of rich kids who can buy whatever they want, who can afford this kind of car with a price of more than one million!


    Let alone, in 1998, the economy of country Z began to start. It was not until the 21st century that the economy began to take an obvious upward trend, gradually increasing, and the development of science and technology, which made people all exclaim.


    But we can be sure that in 1998, prices are still very cheap.


    "Take care of?" cloud paper has not opened mouth to say a word, Si Yi has already picked out eyebrow voice.


    His handsome face is as delicate as a masterpiece made by God himself, without any defects.


    "How, how? Isn''t it!" Qin Fenger replied rightfully, and then she suddenly thought of a little more, and said it immediately.


    "Now it''s new year''s Eve, Shou Sui night. Why don''t you stay here for Yunjian?" Qin feng''er said firmly.


    It''s as if she''s been through the whole show.


    Even some people listen to Qin Fenger''s words, and immediately feel that there is some truth.


    If Yun Jian and Si Yi are lovers, shouldn''t they come back to Xinjiang town together.


    As for the current situation, Si Yi came to visit in Lamborghini later.


    "According to your saying, the people who come to your house to find you are not all for the purpose of supporting you?" Yun Jian uses a very clever example to refute Qin Fenger''s words.


    What Qin Fenger just said is indeed nonsense, but she left too many loopholes, which was finally caught by Yunjian and returned.


    Yunjian''s words caused the laughter of the people around him.


    People soon realized that what Qin Fenger had just said had no evidence at all.


    When Si Yi came here to find Yun Jian, he said that she was adopted by him?


    now all the people who came to Qin feng''er''s house are not for the purpose of supporting her.


    it''s just because Qin feng''er''s simple and funny thinking that makes everyone laugh.


    "Hahaha, you are so interesting, little girl!" Someone covered his belly and smiled, saying to Yunjian.


    Yunjian just smiled, but she didn''t change her smile.


    Yun Jian said that everyone on the scene looked at Qin feng''er with a kind of look at idiots.


    It''s Qin Fenger who is too brainless. She can say words without brains.


    Qin feng''er was shaken by the whole man, but at the moment she could not say anything to reply.


    Qin feng''er just said something, but he was forced to say nothing by Yunjian.


    She was angry, but she dared not speak.


    There is still a Si Yi standing by! It seems that Si Yi came from a big family. Even though she was no more powerful, Qin Fenger couldn''t stir her up.


    "Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    Just in the background of Lamborghini, these cars, which are usually enough to make people feel shocked, have become extremely ordinary without any challenge.

 Chapter 457

    Among these cars, one of them is the most popular Z state brand Volkswagen sold by the new start company recently.


    Then there was a jeep for the army.


    When two cars come together, they are also eye-catching.


    At the moment, the two cars also stopped at the gate of the yard after Si Yi.


    "What the hell, what''s going on today? How can a car stop here!" Some people can''t help exclaiming when they see this.


    The yard of Zhang Meihua''s family is not big and narrow. The Lamborghini that used to hold Si Yi is the limit. So now both cars are parked outside the gate for a distance.


    The reason why the man just exclaimed was that at the end of previous years, only a few cars could be seen in such a small place as Xinjiang town.


    Today, three cars stopped at the gate of Zhang Meihua''s courtyard, but they totally stunned a group of people.


    At this time, Zhang Zhifan, who came out of the Volkswagen sedan, felt like he was getting rich and going home.


    Zhang Zhifan and a group of brothers were originally from Xinjiang town.


    But my family still lives in Xinjiang town.


    Another big jeep stopped.


    Then a man opened the door from the jeep and walked down.


    Cloud paper eyes flash, she slightly squint, but between the eyes is sending out a beautiful light.


    "New President of Xinqi company! God, how can the president of Xinqi company be here! "Zhu Jie didn''t make a sound for a long time. As a result, just after Zhang Zhifan made a sound, he pointed to Zhang Zhifan. He looked like he saw some amazing big people.


    Hearing that Zhang Zhifan suddenly appeared, he turned out to be the president of Xinqi company.


    Everyone on the scene looked at him.


    With the popularity of Xinqi company and the hard-working management of Zhang Zhifan, Xinqi company has become the representative of Z people!


    Even overseas businesses are interested in cooperating with new start-up companies.


    Therefore, none of the people present did not know about the new company!


    Xinqi company has become the representative of the national automobile bank!


    And a group of people began to boil in the face of Zhang Zhifan, the president of Xinqi company.


    I am! This middle-aged man is the president of Xinqi company!


    The news is really amazing!


    Compared with the surprise of the public, Zhang Zhifan did not show any pride.


    Of course, pride is essential!


    "You Hello... " Qin Li is the first to rush to Zhang Zhifan at this time. He wipes the back of his hand and reaches out to shake hands with Zhang Zhifan.


    Qin Li''s tone of voice was a little lower.


    "Hello." Zhang Zhifan didn''t reach out to shake hands with Qin Li, he didn''t say anything, but after saying that, he went to Yunjian.


    Then, Zhang Zhifan''s respectful voice immediately sounded: "sister Jian."


    But he saw that he had come to Yunjian and nodded heavily to show his kindness.


    But all the people who were present were stunned.


    It is well known that Zhang Zhifan is the president of Xinqi company.


    It should be that the person who can make Zhang Zhifan call each other "elder sister" must be his immediate superior.


    It is also said that the chairman of Xinqi company is a very young girl.


    No one has passed on the details.


    But combined with Zhang Zhifan''s shout and Yunjian''s previous words.


    Could she be the famous chairman of Xinqi company!


    Qin Li is stupid for a while, and Zhu Jie is stunned.


    I''ve just mocked Yunjian for opening a company, but the company must be a small company. Everyone shut up.

 Chapter 458

    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Just a few minutes after everyone''s astonishment, a person just followed the jeep behind the Volkswagen sedan.


    This is Ge Junjian.


    At this time, Ge Junjian was wearing a formal casual clothes, and he was wearing a military uniform, but he was a little brave.


    Then another man came down from the Volkswagen sedan. He took a lot of new year''s greetings from the Volkswagen sedan and walked this way with Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian has no time. He carries a big bag of Torreya gift.


    Obviously, Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan came together. And they came here on the first day of the year to pay a new year''s Eve to Yunjian.


    At this time, the man who got off the Volkswagen sedan was the old black brother who represented Xinqi company at the dinner party held by Zhang Shaofeng''s father not long ago.


    At the moment, elder brother hei and Ge Junjian are coming here together, and they are carrying many precious new year''s greetings.


    Ge Junjian met Zhang Zhifan through Yunjian, so this time they also came to Xinjiang town to pay a new year''s Eve to Yunjian.


    Because Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan are both busy people. After the new year, they are too busy to come out to pay a new year''s day. Now they come to Yunjian''s hometown early to pay a new year''s day.


    So Yunjian didn''t know that they would come.


    Ge Junjian and Heige go to the door of Zhang Meihua''s house and put a lot of new year''s greetings beside the threshold.


    All the people at the scene immediately fixed their eyes on those new year''s greetings.


    But see Zhang Zhifan and Ge Junjian sent these new year''s greetings, all are precious things.


    For example, Ge Junjian''s whole bag of Torreya grandis. Torreya grandis is not the most expensive thing, but it is rare to carry a big bag of Torreya grandis to celebrate the new year.


    Let alone in 1998.


    It can be seen that they are definitely not ordinary people!


    "Sister Jian, because there are so many things in the company after the new year, we''ll come here early today to pay you a new year''s day." Zhang Zhifan looks at Yunjian and explains.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded softly.


    At the same time, we can understand why Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan came together.


    Although Ge Junjian knows Yunjian''s residence, he doesn''t know that Yunjian is now in Xinjiang town. It happens that Zhang Zhifan came out of Xinjiang town. Zhang Zhifan naturally knows a lot about Yunjian''s several residences in Xinjiang town.


    Therefore, the two of them also hit it off and came together to pay a new year''s Eve to Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian is a senior special forces captain, whose high official position means that he has no rest all year.


    At this time, I also rush to spare time and hand over my work to my subordinates so that I can spare time to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian.


    Seeing Zhang Zhifan and Ge Junjian, Yunjian was also delighted.


    "Come in and sit down." Yun Jian chuckles and greets several people to enter the room.


    Siyi has been accompanying Yunjian, and xiaoyunzhu''s hand is still being pulled by Siyi.


    This is Zhang Meihua''s house, which seems to be the place for Yunjian to receive distinguished guests.


    But Zhang Meihua can''t say a word.


    That''s the president of Xinqi company! It''s too late for Zhang Meihua to get married. How can he not be happy!


    He made a cup of tea water for a group of people, and Zhang Meihua went to cook tea eggs for them to eat in order to greet them.


    At this moment, Qin Li, Zhu Jie and other people seemed to be outsiders and were ignored.


    Soon after entering the room, Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan just sat on the bench. Together with a terrified and surprised male voice, they quietly heard: "ge... Ge officer!"

 Chapter 459

    The voice of fear comes from Zhang Shun.


    Who is Zhang Zhifan? I know someone here. He is the president of Xinqi company!


    But by contrast, who is Ge Junjian? No one knows this.


    However, Zhang Shun''s frightened words focused all the attention on Ge Junjian.


    The president of a new start-up company comes to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian in person, which is already a big brand! But after all, Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company. It''s reasonable for the subordinates to pay New Year''s greetings to the superiors.


    Zhang Shun is a small policeman in Xinjiang town police station, while GE Junjian is a well-known senior special forces captain in China, that is Zhang Shun''s superior.


    Maybe the people here don''t pay attention to the special forces, but Zhang Shun himself is also the one who eats this meal. Such a well-known person as GE Junjian, of course, has seen his photos.


    So when Zhang Shun saw Ge Junjian''s face, his face turned green with fear.


    This is a well-known Ge officer in China!


    Even if Yunjian is more powerful, she is just a senior special soldier!


    What''s more, the number of senior special forces members added up to a large number. Even during the Spring Festival, officer Ge could not give these subordinates a new year''s Eve.


    What does he seek?


    But as an officer, he made free time to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunjian!?


    It''s not a joke!


    In the army, unless they are excellent members, they can''t enjoy this special treatment - the senior officers come home to pay New Year''s Eve with gifts in person!


    What Zhang Shun thought in his heart was naturally thought of by the people around him.


    Zhang Shun also told the people around him about GE Junjian''s identity as an officer of Ge.


    That''s a big man even the general manager of the country will approach! Military genius of state Z!


    Unexpectedly, I came here to pay New Year''s Eve to Yunjian!


    The stakes in this are clear to all present.


    Especially Qin Li, Qin Huan and Zhu Jie, who just despised Yunjian, are completely stupid.


    If I heard that Yunjian was a member of the senior special forces and some of them were stupefied, then the astonishment among the people at the moment can''t be described in words.


    However, when the crowd was shocked, Ge Junjian nodded friendly to Zhang Shun and said politely with a smile, "hello."


    This Hello, let Zhang Shun immediately mood surging.


    He is a military prodigy. Ge Junjian, the officer of the highest special forces of state Z, even shows his affection to himself!


    Zhang Shun was excited for a while and didn''t know what words to reply.


    At this time, Ge Junjian had bypassed Zhang Shun''s vision. He looked directly at Qin Yirou and praised Yunjian.


    At the same time, he took out a gold octagonal Star Medal from his pocket, and handed it to Yun Jian: "after verification, the last time I stole the antique jade pendant from Zhejiang Province by the international God, the people of your king''s team agreed that it was you who fully led us to complete the task, so this time I came here, was approved by the superior, and specially rewarded this medal to you!"


    This gold octagon medal is very bright. Ge Junjian pushes the medal to Yunjian at the table. Yunjian sips her red lips. She accepts it.


    "Stolen antiques by international thieves? Or was it chased back by Yunjian? Oh, my God, that''s the international thief... She actually... "Has this ability! Qin Li was shocked in the middle.


    Now the task has been completed, so it''s not a secret that the antique of Z country and Zhejiang Province was stolen. Instead, it has become an honor for Yunjian to complete the task excellently.


    However, when GE Junjian awarded the honor to Yun Jian, Qin Li was shocked.


    The most frightening is Qin Huan. At the beginning, he even compared Taekwondo with Yunjian, and even tried to knock her down and show his prestige.


    What''s the result? Someone else''s cloud paper is the one who can get something back from the internationally famous thief!

 Chapter 460

    Qin Yirou and Yun Yi were shocked by Qin Li and Qin Huan.


    It can be said that Qin Yirou and Yunyi are the most intimate people of Yunjian, but the change of Yunjian is just a little bit.


    When did Xiaojian become so powerful! Qin Yirou and Yun Yi are both stupefied and stunned on the spot.


    Qin Yirou has been surprised to say nothing, and her daughter is changing. However, she, the mother, doesn''t know the number at all. It''s Yun Yi. He looks at Yun Jian in amazement and says, "Xiao Jian, you..."


    "Yun Jian is excellent! Also has the talent to be a special soldier! Ge Junjian, who has been in the army for decades, has brought numerous young special forces candidates, but for the first time, he has met such a powerful woman! No one! " Ge Junjian interrupts Yunyi''s words. He laughs twice and says the highest evaluation he has ever made in his life.


    Can let Ge officer make such a shocking evaluation! The people in the room couldn''t help convulsing again.


    Yunjian, is she really so powerful!


    Seeing all the people at the scene looking at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, Ge Junjian jokingly said: "how Don''t believe it? You haven''t seen her, tut! I, Ge Junjian, dare to bear my personality guarantee. Even the senior special forces veteran who has been traveling for decades may not have one tenth of her strength! "


    That''s the gap!


    Ge Junjian never lied or said that he would raise Yunjian to belittle the veterans under his hand.


    But Yunjian has this strength! She has the ability to take on her own boast!


    "Officer Ge, you are flattered." Cloud paper drooped eyes, her mouth slightly a Yang, said.


    At this time, all the people can not use words to describe their shock at this time.


    Of course, in addition to Si Yi, there is also a small cloud bamboo that shakes its head.


    However, since Ge Jun, the capital of Ge Jun, said so, she naturally has this ability!


    Qin Yirou is also frightened. She and Yun Yi both know that Yun Jian is now in senior special forces, and they will receive training every day, and sometimes they will go to travel.


    But every time cloud paper comes out, Qin Yirou will tell her that life is the first and she must come back safely.


    However, Qin Yirou did not expect that the task of Xiaojian travel was so difficult.


    And from the mouth of Ge Junjian, we can see that Xiaojian''s strength has reached such a horrible level!


    "Mom, I won''t take risks every time I go out on a mission. Only when it''s completely safe can I do it. You can rest assured." Yun Jian looks at Qin Yirou and sees the worry in her heart.


    Qin Yirou is not proud of Yunjian, but worried about whether something will happen to her when she carries out such a dangerous task.


    After hearing the guarantee of Yunjian, Qin Yirou''s frown angle slightly stretches.


    "Please rest assured that every task I arrange is allocated according to their strength. If she does not have the strength to complete the task intact, I will not arrange her to do it!" When GE Junjian listened, he also made a guarantee to Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou raised her eyes and looked at GE Junjian''s pretty face. She nodded at last and said to ge Junjian in a supplicating tone: "officer Ge, please take care of my little note..."


    this is a mother''s worry about her children.


    Ge Junjian nods heavily.


    Compared with Qin Yirou''s worry, Si Yi didn''t care at all.


    Are his women the ones that little characters can hurt?

 Chapter 461

    With the guarantee of Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou was relieved immediately.


    Of course, it''s a joy to be at ease.


    This joy comes from the excellence of Yunjian.


    She is Yunjian''s mother. Hearing Ge Junjian''s praise, Qin Yirou, as Yunjian''s mother, is naturally very proud.


    At the moment, Qin Li and other people, who were completely ignored, left in dismay.


    They have no face to stay here.


    Looking at Qin Li and others continue to leave, Zhang Mei Hua doesn''t stay, but she is busy greeting Yunjian, Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan. At this time, she doesn''t even have the time to send Qin li away.


    Zhang Meihua is very realistic. She will depend on the big money if she has any future.


    When GE Junjian didn''t come, Qin Li, a senior official in Zhejiang Province, undoubtedly became the focus of the public. Zhang Meihua, of course, is a flatterer.


    But now after seeing Ge Junjian, Zhang Zhifan and Yun Jian who are more powerful than Qin Li and don''t know how many times, Zhang Mei Hua doesn''t even take the time to send Qin Li and other people away.


    After a group of people left, they left behind a large number of tea eggshells, or various melon seed shells and peanut shells used to entertain guests during the new year.


    Today''s reception of this group of people, in fact, is equivalent to the new year''s hospitality.


    Qin Yirou cleans up everything on the table with Zhang Meihua. Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan are about to leave.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening. A group of people are chatting. The time will soon pass.


    It will take at least two hours to go back from huilongmen store in Xinjiang town, so Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan will probably go back more than 11 o''clock.


    "Or you can stay for a night and leave. There are plenty of people in the house." Qin Yirou goes back to her mother''s house. This is the water thrown out by her married daughter. Since Qin Yirou is married, there is no reason to go back to her mother''s house.


    In fact, even if Qin Yirou comes back, she will be upset by her sister-in-law. Qin laiqian has a family now. Even if Zhang Meihua is still there, Qin Yirou can live in her mother''s house for a while after her divorce.


    But if Zhang Meihua is gone, even if Qin Yirou wants to come back in the future, he will be embarrassed.


    These are the current situation of rural people, so it''s very important to choose a husband when the daughter''s family gets married, because her family has a brother, which means that she wants to return to her mother''s home for a long time after leaving the marriage, which is impossible.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou was also forced by this, and he didn''t know where to go after he left with Yun Gang alone, so he had to endure the gambler nature of Yun Gang all the time.


    However, it was the case that Yun Gang stole a woman that was exposed, and her daughter and son strongly supported her divorce. Qin Yirou summoned up courage and directly cut off the relationship with Yun Gang.


    "The company still has something to deal with, so I won''t stay." Zhang Zhifan smiles at Qin Yirou''s apology.


    "I''m free, but I can stay all night." Ge Junjian laughs and turns his eyes to Yunjian. "There was no time in the past. Yunjian, today I want to compete with you!"

 Chapter 462

    Ge Junjian''s delight is that he is excited to learn from each other.


    To be honest, Ge Junjian has had this idea for a long time.


    He didn''t want to defeat Yunjian, but liked the surprise of dueling with experts.


    Obviously, Ge Junjian hasn''t met a decent opponent for a long time, and he hasn''t wanted to choose one person like today.


    Ge Junjian''s invitation to fight is totally different from Qin Huan''s.


    Qin Huan wants to challenge Yunjian again just to put on air in front of everyone.


    Ge Junjian is different. He wants to compete with Yunjian because of its strength. For GE Junjian, only the competition between the strong and the strong is the true meaning.


    The biggest difference between GE Junjian and Qin Huan is that even if Ge Junjian loses, he will not find a reason, nor will he be dissatisfied.


    "Sister Jian, I''ll go with Lao Hei first." Zhang Zhifan said with a smile.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded to Zhang Zhifan first, and watched Zhang Zhifan and old black brother backing away.


    Then Yunjian turned her eyes to ge Junjian. Her eyes flashed: "I accept it!"


    Ge Junjian is also an expert. Cloud paper never underestimates the invitation of experts.


    "Sister, what is it? Xiao Zhu wants to eat lollipops now." Just after Yunjian said that, Xiao Yunzhu, standing beside Si Yi, pulled the corner of Yunjian''s clothes and looked at Yunjian''s opening with a pair of pitiful little eyes.


    "You take Xiaozhu to the shop to buy lollipops." In front of Ge Junjian''s men, Si Yi put Yunzhu''s small hand in his palm into Yunjian''s hand, and grabbed a handful of Yunjian''s small hand.


    "I..." Yunjian was about to say that she had just met Ge Junjian''s challenge and wanted to compete with him.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Si Yi looked at GE Junjian with his perfect side face. There was an unusual golden light in his eyes. He looked sideways at GE Junjian and said, "I will compete with you on her behalf."


    When Si Yi said this, he was not asking for the opinions of Yun Jian or Ge Junjian.


    He is just passing on the fact that he is fighting with Ge Junjian instead of Yunjian.


    Suddenly, seeing that Si Yi suddenly stood up and said he would fight with him instead of Yun Jian, Ge Junjian was stunned for a few seconds.


    Ge Junjian already knows the strength of Yunjian, but he can''t guess the bottom line of Yunjian''s strength.


    So this time, Ge Junjian proposed to compete with Yunjian. He wanted to explore the bottom of Yunjian!


    Find out how powerful her Yunjian is!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t speak much all the time. Standing behind Yunjian, Siyi, holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand, said he wanted to fight with him instead of Yunjian!


    More importantly, Ge Junjian saw a different light in the eyes of the 19-year-old man.


    Ge Junjian did not dare to speculate about the identity of Si Yi, and Si Yi did not give Ge Junjian a chance to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll take Xiao Zhu to buy lollipops." Yunjian didn''t see the golden light reflected in Siyi''s eyes. As soon as xiaoyunzhu took his hand and looked at himself with poor eyes, Yunjian could not help but say that he took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and went to the shop near Xinjiang town.


    Before leaving, I did not forget to say hello to Si Yi and Ge Junjian.


    Qin Yirou is not downstairs at the moment, so she can''t see these. Because Ge Junjian and Si Yi didn''t leave, she and Zhang Meihua went to clean up the empty bed.


    After all, it''s a cold winter. The temperature in Zhejiang Province is not the coldest. But if you don''t cover the quilt at night, it''s easy to catch cold.

 Chapter 463

    That is to say, only Si Yi and Ge Junjian are left in front of the compound, and there is another Yunyi standing next to them.


    As for Qin Fenger, she was sent back to the house by Zhang Meihua just after she said something bad to Yunjian.


    Qin Fenger is not afraid of anyone. She is afraid of her grandmother Zhang Meihua. So when Zhang Meihua says something, she runs away angrily.


    In fact, if not, Qin feng''er, who died all the way, would suffer.


    Yun Jian may muddle along. As long as Qin feng''er is not excessive, she will not take Qin feng''er.


    Don''t forget that Si Yi is still there.


    Anyone who dares to insult his wife will end badly!


    Just like Liu XiuXiu who wanted to frame Yunjian, Liu XiuXiu designed to insult Yunjian and wanted to take a shameless video of Yunjian and other men to insult her.


    As a result, they were sold into the kilns by Si Yi''s people.


    He Si Yi is not a good man. Those who want to bully his women, even if they are women, he will kill them as soon as possible!


    If a gentleman doesn''t beat a woman, it''s all blown out by incompetent people. If his woman is bullied and he can stand by and watch, he will not be called Si Yi but counsellor!


    What happened after that, Yunjian was not there, and now she had led xiaoyunzhu to the shop in Xinjiang town.


    The shops in Xinjiang town usually close at 10 o''clock.


    Because the residents in the town usually have a rest after eight.


    The shop has been open for a long time since 10 o''clock in the evening.


    But today is a special case, because today is the new year''s Eve. Except for the children who are too young, every family should keep their age.


    Especially the children after the age of 78 or 89 are most interested in keeping the promise of new year''s red envelopes.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening of the new year''s Eve, firecrackers have been popular in villages and towns.


    That is to say, before 12 o''clock in the evening, there are many people who come to the shop to buy firecrackers and candles.


    Therefore, the small shops that usually know a little bit about business will open on the eve of new year''s Eve and will not close until after 12:00.


    These things and common sense are unheard of and never experienced by Yunjian in his previous life.


    Walking on the edge of the world, we are always on guard against the people and horses around us. Yunjian, who will be killed accidentally, has never lived a comfortable life for a normal girl.


    So for now, cloud paper is very precious.


    Yunjian leads xiaoyunzhu''s hand to a small shop not far away.


    This shop is the one that came into Yunjian''s shop to make a direct call to the tiger and leopard of the ancient mercenary regiment when he was just reborn.


    The owner of this shop is an old man.


    Yunjian just came to this shop when he was reborn. At that time, the owner of the shop asked her "what to buy" with a fan.


    Today, Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand and steps into the shop again. The owner of the shop looks over and recognizes Yunjian at the first time. He is still surprised and shouts, "aren''t you the little girl who made a phone call in my shop a few months ago?"


    Yunjian blinked. She led xiaoyunzhu into the shop and asked with interest, "do you know me?"


    "Little girl, I have a bad memory, but I only remember you! Remember clearly! I''ve been looking at the store for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a foreign Guizi speaking a foreign language on the phone. I just said a sentence and didn''t wait for an answer. I hung up! Seriously, this is your way of talking on the phone. I''ve seen you for the first time in my life! "

 Chapter 464

    Looking at the store owner''s exaggerated words, Yunjian smiled awkwardly.


    This is how people remember themselves.


    "By the way, are you going to call again this time, little girl?" the shop owner regained his energy. He recovered from the excitement just now, and then sat down to look at Yunjian and asked.


    "No." Yunjian shakes his head, then leads xiaoyunzhu into the shop. Then, she turns her head and grins at the owner: "I''ll buy some snacks with my brother today."


    It''s not doing strange things.


    At the time when Yunjian was just born again, it was strange for Yunjian to contact with the secular world because it wandered at the top of the world all the year round.


    She has always gone her own way in her previous life, so when she was just reborn, she also depended on her own character.


    But after living here for a while, Yunjian found that it was not advisable.


    "Well, whatever you choose!" The shopkeeper burst out laughing and nodded.


    Yunjian then grasps xiaoyunzhu''s hand and strolls around the shop.


    When someone came outside to buy fireworks, the shopkeeper went out to make a fuss.


    The 12 o''clock of the new year''s Eve will be the most prosperous moment of fireworks.


    However, it''s just over nine o''clock, which means that it''s the coldest time for fireworks.


    Every year, the quietest time is at 30:00, 9:10:11.


    Just like the darkness before dawn, the quieter the time is, the more noisy the fireworks are.


    Yunjian lets xiaoyunzhu pick out a big bag of snacks, such as happy potato chips, bubble gum and lollipop


    Just lollipops, Xiao Yunzhu picked several.


    Then, xiaoyunzhu said: "strawberry for brother Siyi, blueberry for sister, litchi for brother Yunyi..."


    Little hands were picking from a bunch of lollipops on the box.


    Yunjian is not a patient person, but at the moment, he is very patient with xiaoyunzhu.


    Finally, Yunjian patiently accompanies xiaoyunzhu to pick out his favorite snacks, and after paying, he goes to Zhang Meihua''s house.


    It''s not far from here to Zhang Meihua''s house, but it''s also a few streets.


    At this time, the lights are bright, but they will not go dark.


    "Bang - Pa" -


    at this time, under the quiet, there are fireworks.


    At this time, there will be fireworks, but only a few.


    Cloud paper squints, she holds the hand of small cloud bamboo around a corridor, and a family in this corridor is setting off fireworks.


    Before 12 o''clock, most of the fireworks in this period are worshipping gods and praying for blessings in the coming year.


    Most people in the countryside believe in superstition, while people in Longmen city are used to worshipping gods with pigs, chickens and ducks.


    At the same time, some Buddhist scriptures will be burned at the time of sacrifice.


    These are the customs handed down by the older generation.


    Yunjian leads xiaoyunzhu to the edge.


    When the fireworks were finished, a group of naughty bear children ran out with matches and lighters and small firecrackers just as Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were about to pass through the corridor of the family.


    "Look, there are villains walking in front of us! Come on, blow them up! " One of them looks arrogant and domineering. He points to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    A boy with a shaved head grabbed a large handful of small firecrackers immediately and lit them up as fast as he could to Yun Jian and Xiao Yunzhu.


    The adults of this family were frightened and rushed to stop the behavior of the bear children, but it was too late.

 Chapter 465

    Come out to buy some snacks, you can still meet such a thing, cloud paper eyes a bright.


    "Sister..." Xiaoyunzhu is flustered. He is afraid to hold the sleeve of Yunjian tightly. His small and stubborn body is in front of Yunjian, trying to block the small firecrackers for Yunjian.


    Xiaoyunzhu is still small, but people are aware of the danger.


    In particular, xiaoyunzhu''s experience in his previous life makes him a little more aware of the danger.


    When the danger comes, the first reaction of xiaoyunzhu is to block it for Yunjian.


    "Little bamboo, come here!" Yunjian drinks gently. She takes xiaoyunzhu with her and pulls him aside. She also hides on her side.


    Crisp skill, so that standing in the distance anxiously looking at the situation here bear children''s parents, have been shocked.


    Cloud paper that hide, is to turn a circle side hide past, that speed is almost to the extreme.


    After all, these bear children have just lit a small firecracker and thrown it at her, but Yunjian is then easy to hide, and he takes xiaoyunzhu to avoid this pile of small firecrackers.


    "Wow, how powerful..." At the moment, even the little boy with flat head who just lit the firecracker and threw it at Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, opened his mouth wide in surprise and kept looking at Yunjian as if he saw something amazing.


    But the little boy with flat head was slapped on the forehead by his parents before he finished a word.


    "How to educate you in general! Bought you little firecrackers and learned to do bad things? "The mother of the flat headed little boy hit him a few times, and then took away all the little firecrackers in his hands.


    "Don''t play! Hurry to apologize to my elder sister! " As soon as the flat headed boy''s mother took away the small firecrackers, she drove a group of people to the cloud paper to apologize.


    A group of bear children are controlled by their parents, and they all want to apologize.


    Yunjian just looked at them, didn''t say he accepted or didn''t accept the apology, so he took xiaoyunzhu away.


    The mother of the bear didn''t say much either.


    When Yunjian returns to Zhang Meihua''s house with xiaoyunzhu, a small square folding table has been set up outside the door of Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Two people are sitting on the left and right sides of the folding table, and one is standing next to the folding table.


    Sitting on the left and right, naturally, were Ge Junjian and Si Yi. Standing is Yun Yi.


    I don''t know if their duel is over, but at this time I watched Ge Jun happily pull the opposite Si Yi to sit on the bench and play chess.


    Probably, the duel is over.


    Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu''s hand and walks over. He sees that GE Junjian is looking at Si Yi with great interest and respect. He is playing chess with him.


    "Back?" Si Yi side head, he asked small cloud bamboo, but at the same time eyes are raised to look at cloud paper.


    At this time, Si Yi was sitting on the bench, so she could only look up at her.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded slightly.


    With a smile, Si Yixie draws a smile of radian, which makes people cool and comfortable just looking at it.


    "Brother Si Yi, my sister and I have just been blasted with small firecrackers." Small cloud bamboo grievance Dudu mouth, small cloud bamboo facial expression can see a little.


    He was very unhappy.


    "Huh?" Si Yi takes his mind back from the chessboard, and he looks up and down at Xiao Yunzhu and Yunjian.


    Seeing that they have nothing to do, I let go.


    Ge Junjian on the opposite side saw him and couldn''t help but smile.


    Hey, if he guesses right, this guy of Si Yi won''t let Yunjian fight with him, just because he''s afraid of hitting Yunjian.


    This kid, not only the strength is strong unexpectedly, even possessive desire, also equally terrible!

 Chapter 466

    Xiao Yunzhu likes brother Si Yi because he will help him, buy him candy and toys.


    Children are lively in nature. Whoever treats them well will depend on each other.


    So xiaoyunzhu tooted his mouth and said everything that had just happened.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s words also have some crying after being bullied.


    As soon as Si Yi heard that someone blew up Xiao Yunzhu and Yunjian with a small firecracker, he just stopped when he was playing chess. He took his hand back, then stood up from the bench, stepped on his long thigh, and came to Xiao Yunzhu.


    Lifting the eyes, he looked down at the little cloud bamboo, but between the eyes there was a gleam of anger.


    "Who blew you up?" After a few seconds of silence, Si Yi also made a sound.


    Just at this time, Ge Junjian saw that Si Yi suddenly stopped playing chess with him. He was bored and held up a cup of tea water. He was whistling twice for tea, but suddenly heard Si Yi''s words and almost didn''t choke the water in his throat.


    As soon as I think of the terrible skill of Si Yi before, combined with his crazy face of protecting his wife and the words he just uttered, Ge Junjian feels that the atmosphere is inexplicably delicate.


    Always think that words, and Si Yi original terror skill, some do not match!


    "No injuries. It''s just a bunch of bear kids'' prank. " After hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian estimates that if she doesn''t explain, he will take Xiao Yunzhu to the bear children''s house.


    Don''t say, Si Yi is such a person.


    Extremely short-term, this temperament is very similar to her.


    However, today is the eve of the lunar new year. The whole family is happy to keep the year. If Si Yi really goes to kill the family, it is estimated that he will cause a stir to Qin Yirou. This is a big deal.


    A good year, naturally happy.


    Sure enough, when Si Yi heard Yunjian''s words, he immediately put away his bad eyes.


    "Come on, lad! Let''s keep playing chess! How can you worry about such a skill as Yunjian? Ha ha! " Ge Junjian reached out to greet Si Yi, with a hint of teasing in his words.


    Don''t tell me, Si Yi and Yun Jian are really matched!


    Tut Tut, both of them are terrible! It seems that his old bone is no longer good!


    Si Yi reached out and rubbed the short hair of Xiao Yunzhu. He took a deep look at Yunjian and sat back in front of Ge Junjian.


    The two continued to play chess.


    The night is long, but not lonely.


    Xiaoyunzhu sits beside Siyi with Yunjian and watches Siyi play chess. He grabs happy chips in his small hand and eats them in his mouth.


    In the middle of the trip, xiaoyunzhu would stick the chips in front of Yunjian and say to her, "sister, you can eat them."


    Cloud paper nodded happily.


    Xiaoyunzhu gave Ge Junjian and Yunyi his favorite chips, and then handed them to Siyi: "brother Siyi, you have them."


    "I''m playing chess. Zhu feeds me." Si Yi showed a wicked smile. He had no one hand, but he didn''t reach for the chips.


    And next to Si Yi is Yunjian. The little Yunzhu beside Yunjian is a pair of small hands that can be hung on the folding table.


    "That elder sister feeds brother Si Yi." Xiao Yunzhu can''t reach Siyi. His short hand can only reach Yunjian. When he reaches out and can''t reach Siyi, he says to Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian on the opposite side: "...


    Yun Yi standing aside:"...


    Yun Jian pulls at the corners of his mouth.


    Little cloud bamboo also did not know what kind of situation and stretched out his hand: "elder sister, hurry up, little bamboo is carrying chips and hands are very sour!"


    As soon as Yunjian heard that xiaoyunzhu''s hands were sour, he immediately picked up a piece of potato chips and fed them to Siyi''s lips.


    Si Yi looks at him obliquely, bites the chips and swallows them. She touches Yunjian''s small hand with her lips, intentionally or unintentionally. Yunjian''s fingers are numb. She quickly takes her hand back.

 Chapter 467

    In front of Ge Junjian and his brother Yunyi, he dare to be so unbridled! The tip of Yunjian''s heart brushed a warm current, but with a little annoyance.


    Si Yi saw her like this, but also a smile slightly, that a handsome face, but also showed a sinister smile.


    Cloud Yi stands aside, also be evil taste son a smile.


    This is the brother-in-law he tested himself!


    If you let Yunjian hear what Yunyi thinks, he will shush for a while.


    "Delicious." Suddenly I heard a comment from Si Yi, and then I saw that he had a curving hook, and then he picked up the eyebrow corner of the beautiful contour without any blemish, and said, "I want it."


    Yun Jian: "why didn''t she find out that he likes chips so much!


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu has handed the crisps to Yunjian: "elder sister, brother Si Yi said he would like to eat them."


    Yun Jian silently takes out the chips and hands them to Si Yi''s lips again.


    The person who ate the most of the whole bag of chips turned out to be Si Yi.


    Until the last few mouthfuls of small chips were left, Xiao Yunzhu was reluctant to give Siyi the happy chips. He also tooted, "brother Siyi, you are bad, you eat the most! This is what my sister bought for Xiaozhu. You can''t rob it! "


    Say, small cloud bamboo also pouted pout pout, holding potato chip to refuse to give up.


    "After eating this bag, I''ll buy you back one hundred." Si Yi took a step to play chess. When GE Junjian thought about how to play chess next, he stretched out his arm and flicked Xiao Yunzhu''s forehead with his long, bony fingers.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes brightened immediately. He asked happily, "really? Brother Si Yi will buy it for Xiaozhu later? "


    "Go after this game of chess." Si Yi lowered his eyes, and he was half smiling.


    "Yeah, elder sister, I''ll feed these to brother Si Yi for you. Xiao Zhu will buy them later!" Xiaoyunzhu was soon bought. He handed the whole bag of chips to Yunjian and clapped his hands excitedly.


    Looking at the remaining chips in this bag, Yunjian suddenly felt like he wanted to hold his forehead and sigh.


    After half a ring, the chess game is over.


    Si Yi uses the chess in his hand to eat Ge Junjian''s last "general" and wins the game.


    "Young man, I''m also an elder, so you should let me order anyway!" Cried Ge Junjian in distress.


    "Yes." Si Yi stood up, his broken hair was blown by the night wind, his lips were pursed, and his handsome face was in need of beating.


    "No more!" Ge Junjian stood up and shouted.


    Si Yi is also interested. He chuckles a little and goes to take Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and go to the shop.


    When he left, Xiao Yunzhu''s hand was holding Yunjian, so Yunjian was naturally pulled by Si Yi through Xiao Yunzhu and went to the shop again.


    "Old, old! It doesn''t work! " Ge Junjian smiles awkwardly, then stands up.


    Yun Yi also smiles back and nods to ge Junjian.


    It happened that Qin Yirou had packed up her bed and walked down the stairs.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs first." Seeing Qin Yirou coming down, Yun Yi will not have no one here to entertain Ge Junjian. He said and went to his room.


    "Ah, yes." Qin Yirou nodded.


    So there are only two left downstairs, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou.


    "Officer Ge, the bed has been made. We are from the countryside. The family conditions are not so good. You can live for one night." Qin Yirou wiped the apron on her chest with her wet hand, and then said to ge Junjian in embarrassment.

 Chapter 468

    "No! No! Ha ha! " Ge Junjian was also cheerful. He laughed twice.


    Then Ge Junjian, in order not to let Qin Yirou feel that this is a one-sided word to deal with her, sighed and said:


    "don''t think I''m so noble, like the people from our special forces, where haven''t slept? When carrying out the field war, how can there be a big bed? It''s like taking the sky as the house and the earth as the bed! Haha, I''m used to all this! "


    Ge Junjian''s purpose of saying this is not to make Qin Yirou sympathize with him, but to convey that he is not that kind of spoiled person, so he will not be disgusted because of the poor accommodation here.


    "Officer Ge, you also have a story." Qin Yirou smiled a little, but the expression on his face was not as stiff as at the beginning.


    Ge Junjian is approachable, so Qin Yirou also unloads the sense of oppression.


    "Well, it''s not. People, who has no story when they live to our age!" Ge Junjian''s smile fainted a little. He seemed to recall some sad past events.


    "Yes." Qin Yirou rubbed the back of his hand and stood in the yard. The cold wind outside the house was still chilly.


    "Officer Ge, hurry to enter the room. It''s windy outside. I''m not considerate. I forgot you sitting in the yard playing chess. The wind is cold! Let''s hurry in! " Qin Yirou suddenly thought that GE Junjian and Si Yi had moved a bench and a folding table to play chess, so she quickly opened her mouth.


    It''s not so cold outside, and there are lights outside the house of Zhang Meihua family. Just playing chess, Ge Junjian really forgot that he was still blowing the cold wind in the yard.


    However, when Qin Yirou reminded him, he immediately felt a little cold. He nodded: "well, ha ha, I forgot the cold numbness just after playing chess! How old! Ha ha! "


    As he said this, Ge Junjian helped Qin Yirou to clean up the folding table, bench and other things.


    Ge Junjian is also honest.


    Qin Yirou packed up to move the more clumsy things like the folding table back to the house, and he rushed to move them for her.


    Qin Yirou immediately added a lot of good feelings to ge Jun''s Jianping.


    What''s more, it''s still early. Yunjian and Siyi take xiaoyunzhu to the shop again. Zhang Meihua finishes packing and goes to the Great Hall of Xinjiang town for a square dance.


    In this era, square dance has begun to sprout.


    As for the Qin Lai Qian family, they are already in bed.


    They are not conservative, sleeping late is not good for their health, and they pay attention to their health, so they go to bed early.


    At that time, no one is free to do anything. Seeing that Siyi is not in the room with Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, Yunyi also goes back to the room. Qin Yirou simply moves to the bench and talks with Ge Junjian in the room.


    Talk about life, talk about past experience.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are both people who have spent half their lives, and have experienced many things naturally.


    And don''t ask don''t know, a ask just know Ge Junjian also had divorced with ex-wife.


    The reason is that because he joined the army, he couldn''t stay at home with his wife and children all the year round. His wife couldn''t stand running away with men.


    There is only one son left in the family.


    But now my son is studying abroad, and he will not return home for the new year.


    So even if today is the new year''s Eve when he is reunited with his family, Ge Junjian thinks it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go home.


    Because anyway, he was the only one in a large empty villa when he went home.


    Back home like that, he would rather stay in the army.

 Chapter 469

    After listening to ge Junjian''s experience, Qin Yirou also felt a little sad from GE Junjian''s words.


    "Officer Ge should have loved your wife?" Qin Yirou asked.


    She is in her forties and has two children, but somehow she is interested in Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian seems to have no one to vent for these years. When he meets Qin Yirou, it''s like he has a complaint in his mind for many years.


    He nodded, but shook his head again: "at that time, I thought she was pretty. I didn''t know if I loved her. Anyway, my parents arranged this marriage for me when I was alive. Then she suddenly said she wanted to divorce me, and I agreed directly. In fact, it''s more or less emotional. After all, we''ve been together for so many years. "


    When GE Junjian said that, Qin Yirou understood.


    It''s estimated that GE Junjian''s marriage is the right one.


    The elite in the upper world pay attention to family to family, and marriage will also involve the exchange of interests between the two families.


    Ge Junjian behaves like a man from a big family.


    "In fact, I am similar to you..." Qin Yirou shook her head and smiled.


    It was a long night, but two young people had no love. All the way, Dugu Aotian''s heart was on two parallel lines that never intersected, and gradually formed an intersecting line.


    It''s just that no one has found out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back when Siyi pulls xiaoyunzhu and takes Yunjian to the shop.


    "Woof! Wang Wang Wang! "


    At this time, the night is a little deep. Between 8:30 and 12 o''clock on New Year''s Eve, the night is the quietest.


    Sometimes there will be the sound of fireworks, but after the sound of fireworks, it is a deep silence.


    Even the three can hear the dog barking.


    "Elder sister Si Yi, brother, hurry up. Xiao Zhu is afraid of dogs!" Xiaoyunzhu pulls Yunjian and Lashi with one hand, and the little sprint is more vigorous. His body leans forward, like a little hero with his skull rushing forward.


    "Don''t be afraid, little bamboo. There are elder sister and your brother Si Yi!" Yunjian''s mouth is so comforting, but his hand is still pulled by xiaoyunzhu to move forward quickly.


    Just came out that time did not hear the dog barks, this time actually heard a series of dog barks.


    Si Yi strides forward with long thighs. With one step, Xiao Yunzhu can pull him and Yunjian for a long run.


    He hooked the arc, and could see the clean and fresh delicate face of Yunjian through the moonlight.


    Passing by the gate of the bear children''s house just now, Xiao Yunzhu runs very fast.


    There was a glimmer of color between Si Yi''s eyes.


    Finally, xiaoyunzhu runs to the door of the shop with two people.


    There are a lot of people standing at the door of the shop. They all seem to buy fireworks.


    Yunjian is pulled by xiaoyunzhu and goes with Siyi.


    "Hey, hey, hey! It''s you! " At this time, a giggle of children''s laughter suddenly came.


    Yunjian turns his head and looks at them. He sees a little boy about the age of xiaoyunzhu standing beside an adult and looking at them.


    The big man seems to come to a small shop to buy fireworks.


    And the little boy was followed by a group of people, also a group of children, like his playmates.


    This little boy, isn''t it the boy with the flat head bear who blows up her and Xiao Yunzhu with a little firecrackers.


    Cloud paper squints.


    "Kim, it''s them! Just because of these two people, I was scolded by my mother! " A bear boy pointed to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu and said to the boy with flat head.

 Chapter 470

    The little boy with flat head, Wei Jin, is the most naughty of the group.


    Just now Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu passed by his door.


    And listen to a small partner, Wei Jin immediately obediently took up a small firecracker to explode cloud paper and small cloud bamboo.


    In particular, he is a brainless man.


    At this time by the side of another child egged on a sentence, Wei Jin immediately angry.


    He was just scolded by his mother because of the two people in front of him!


    "This is our territory. You are not allowed to come here!" Before Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu spoke, Weijin was already hunched over, and then asked his group of friends to hold hands as if they were surrounded by a wall, but they didn''t let Yunjian pass.


    The idea of children is naive.


    When Weijin and his group of children do this, the adults around see it, and no one cares about it at all.


    "Fool." Seeing this, Xiao Yunzhu drew his hand back from Yunjian and Si Yi, then stretched out his hand to pull down his eyelids, and chaoweijin made a grimace by spitting his tongue.


    "What? He said we were fools! You''re stupid you''re stupid you''re stupid! " As soon as Wei Jin heard this, the small, fat body like a rice ball immediately came here.


    "Kim, come on, hit him! Drive them away... "


    A group of boys stand behind Wei Jin and make a fuss. Each of them is a typical bear child.


    This coax, Wei Jin is more energetic, he while adults do not pay attention to run over, put out his hand to push small cloud bamboo.


    When children fight with children, they usually push me and push you.


    Because the child is still small, the general child in addition to push and push, also won''t other complex movements.


    Just as Wei Gang ran to Xiao Yunzhu and tried to push him hard, he was caught by Si Yi''s big palms.


    "You You let go! This is between us men! " Wei Jin also looks up at Si Yi with a small adult''s attitude.


    "You want to bully him?" Si Yi looks down at the fat Wei Jin like a rice ball, his low voice is full of discontent.


    "Well, he made me scolded by my mother, so he will return it!" Wei Jin bites his teeth.


    "Ah!" Si Yi suddenly released Wei Jin''s fat fingers. He let go with a light whine. When he let go, he didn''t care about anything else.


    But Wei Jin is a child after all. Because he was suddenly released by Si Yi, the whole man fell back two steps and fell to the ground by his back.


    When he fell to the ground, his hands and buttocks didn''t hurt, but Wei Jin sat on the ground and cried: "Grandma! Grandma! Wuwuwu Someone bullied me! "


    Wei Jin''s crying attracted the attention of the adults who were still buying fireworks.


    Hearing this, an old lady in her fifties, dressed in flowery clothes, sprawled her buttocks and ran out of the shop.


    "Oh my little baby!" cried the old lady! What''s the matter what''s the matter! "


    After a while, the old lady rushed to Wei Jin and carefully pulled him up like a treasure.


    "My dear grandson, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Grandma will help you kill them even if she gives up her old life!" This old lady is Wei Jin''s grandmother, Mulan Hua.


    Mulan Hua saw her baby grandson fell down, and her heart was about to fall out.


    "It''s him it''s him! Grandma, I hurt so much. My hands hurt so much. My hips hurt too much! " Wei Jin got up and held out his fingers to the three men, pretending to be seriously hurt.

 Chapter 471

    Wei Jin cries out, can give Mulan Hua heartache.


    Mulan Hua quickly pulls up her baby grandson, Wei Jin, and then helps him to check up and down. She says, "oh my baby! Honey, where does it hurt? Grandma, it doesn''t hurt... "


    Mulan Hua was so nervous that she looked up and down at Wei Jin''s side and made sure he was OK. Then she turned around and looked at the three people.


    This is their only child! To this generation, she has only such a grandson!


    Although there are granddaughters in her family, none of them are worth money!


    So Mulan Hua was holding Wei Jin in his palm and loving to protect him from bumping.


    As a result, my baby grandson was pushed!


    So Mulan Hua was angry. She held out a pair of withered branches like terrible hands, pushed her wrinkled fingers towards Si, and shouted angrily, "it''s my grandson you just pushed! ? "


    when hearing that his grandmother came out for him, Wei Jin, hiding in Mulan Hua, spat his tongue at Xiao Yunzhu and shook his face to the left and right.


    Obviously, Wei Jin is seeing his grandmother come out to him, so he becomes more arrogant.


    Although xiaoyunzhu is still small, he can understand the meaning of Weijin''s move. Xiaoyunzhu is angry at him.


    "You are good or bad!" Xiao Yunzhu stares back with hate.


    Just two steps forward, xiaoyunzhu is pulled to him by Yunjian.


    "I didn''t push." Si Yi didn''t show a little fear, he just pulled the corner of his mouth, sketched out a mocking smile.


    He didn''t push king.


    Just reached for Wei Jin''s wrist because Wei Jin wanted to push Xiao Yunzhu.


    He just let go. He didn''t care about Wei Jin, but he didn''t do it.


    Wei Jin''s body is full of fat, and his short, fat body automatically collapses to the ground.


    What''s more, even if he pushed it? Dare to bully Xiaozhu in front of him, he Si Yi didn''t kill him, he had already opened the net.


    If the family of Yunjian is not here, they are not allowed to be tied up.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with Wei Jin for a long time. It''s easier to kill nature directly!


    Let alone the innocence of children. Since Si Yi can be the leader of the dark soul organization, he is not a merciful person!


    Now because of Yunjian, he can even converge.


    "You didn''t push? How could my baby fall to the ground when you didn''t push? I think you look like a good-looking man, how could you be so unreasonable! Ah? My grandson is still a child. If you push him, he won''t recognize him. Is there any reason for that! " When Mulan Hua said that, he just pulled out a lot of topics.


    As soon as Mulan Hua''s words came out, there was an immediate response.


    "That is to say, can other people''s children fall on the ground by themselves! This young man is really I pushed others, but I didn''t recognize them! " He was talking to a village gossip.


    On weekdays, I like to talk about things and make trouble with others.


    But in fact, she did not see whether Weijin fell to the ground or not.


    "Brother Si Yi They are good and bad! " Little cloud bamboo is afraid of pulling the corner of RASI Yi''s clothes, but little man is hiding in cloud paper.


    The eyes of Si Yi are sharp like hawks and falcons, and his flawless face is slightly picked from the eyebrow corner. No words.


    Mulan Hua scolded herself for a long time. Seeing that Si Yi didn''t pay attention to her, she was angry, but saw Yun Jian standing beside Si Yi.


    Seeing Yunjian''s beautiful appearance, Mulan Hua thought she was very good at talking. So Mulan Hua planned to take Yunjian and start: "I said little girl, are you this young man''s girlfriend? Oh, I''ll tell you as the person who came here! This kind of person, leave him as soon as possible, far away, he... "


    "Say it again!" Si Yi interrupts Mulan Hua''s words. His sharp eyes, like swords, make Mulan Hua shiver deeply.

 Chapter 472

    Si Yi looks at Yunjian''s eyes from the side and moves them to Mulan Hua. There is a sense of killing in his eyes, and the murderous spirit rises suddenly.


    "What did you just say, say it again!" He repeated what he had just said.


    But the tone was chilling.


    As if Mulan Hua dared to say just one more time, he would kill each other.


    Mulan Hua was also shocked by the breath of Si Yi''s sudden transformation, and her old bones shook fiercely.


    The group of people around the theatre were also slightly shocked.


    "Tell me What to say You let me say I, I and I will say... " Mulan Hua was scared by Si Yi''s breath and his words stuttered.


    But she is old. If she doesn''t give us some real pain, people like Mulan Hua won''t be afraid at all.


    Seeing Mulan Hua''s frightened appearance, Si Yi immediately sneered.


    The old woman let her leave herself!


    This is something that Si Yi will never allow!


    The people he identified, even if they were dead, were his. No one could rob them!


    When he reached out, his long knuckles rested beside his belt. Here, there''s a pistol hidden.


    Since this old woman has violated his bottom line, then he can''t taboo so much!


    Although it''s a very troublesome thing to kill a person, it''s just a word for dark soul to destroy a person in the world.


    When was he limited to human activities?


    as soon as Si Yi was about to reach up and press his waist to take out his pistol, a pair of soft jade hands held him.


    Glancing at it obliquely, I saw the straight and beautiful face of Yunjian shaking left and right.


    She means, don''t kill.


    Si Yi saw Yunjian''s gesture. Her jade hand was still holding herself. Suddenly, her anger disappeared, so she let go of her hand.


    Cloud paper prevents Si Yi. It''s not that he can''t watch him kill people.


    Many of the people she killed in her previous life can be paved into a blood path.


    She and he are on the same path.


    However, in front of xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian didn''t want him to relive the terrible scene.


    What''s more, it''s the thirtieth of the lunar new year. According to Qin Yirou, it''s the end of the year of harmony, and everyone will be safe next year.


    Mulan Hua didn''t know that she had just escaped her life. Now she was afraid of Si Yi.


    Because the breath of Si Yi''s body made her afraid.


    "What a shock! Appalled! " Mulan Hua hates to stare at Si Yi, plucks out Yun Jian and Xiao Yun Zhu, scolds and leads Wei Jin to the shop.


    Mulan Hua''s mouth is still full of words: "let''s go, Jin Jin, grandma loves you! Grandma will buy you a lot of delicious food! "


    When he said this, Mulan Hua had a feeling of complacency.


    Wei Jin is a left behind child. Mulan Hua loves Wei Jin. She has been good to eat and drink since she was a child.


    And Wei Jin''s parents are working outside, and they will come back during the new year.


    At the same time, Wei Jin''s parents work at the construction site, and the salary is very high! So what does Wei Jin want? Mulan Hua didn''t lack him since he was a child!


    It can be said that in the town of 1998, Mulan Hua''s family was already very rich.


    So Mulan Hua spoke with a deep sense of pride.


    When Si Yi came to Xinjiang town this time, he wore simple clothes. The clothes were from local vendors, but they matched Yunjian strangely.


    Therefore, Mulan Hua thought that Si Yi was a poor man at the very beginning, so he was aggressive.


    "Boss, get five bags of chips for my grandson! Ten lollipops! Oh, by the way, it''s good to have ten more bags! " As soon as Mulan Hua walked into the shop, she was afraid that others might not know that she had money at home. She shouted at the top of her voice.


    "Good!" The shopkeeper smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Si Yi and Yun Jian have also accompanied Xiao Yunzhu into the shop.


    Mulan Hua also used a pair of "can you afford it" eyes to look at cloud paper three people.


    "Don''t sell it to her. I''ll pay ten times the price for everything in the shop." Si Yi reached into the trouser bag and took out a bank card from the trouser bag and left it on the cash register.

 Chapter 473

    tenfold! He wants to buy everything in the shop!


    When they saw Si Yi leaving his bank card in front of the cash register, they were all stupefied when he said this publicly.


    The shop has been open for some years, and there are various kinds of things in it.


    But if you want to buy everything in the store, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan at least.


    And Si Yi even said he would pay ten times the price! That would be hundreds of thousands!


    Hundreds of thousands of supermarkets can be opened in this era!


    What''s more, how could he be so rich?


    what can''t be seen from Si Yi''s clothes, but maybe he has a strong momentum and a natural King''s momentum! So the people who were there believed him on their own - they really paid so much money.


    What''s more, the card that Si Yi threw out is true.


    "Here This... " The shopkeeper, that is, the old man, is now stupid.


    The shop owner stood behind the cash register and watched Siyi throw out this bank card and what he said. For a while, he was at a loss.


    As for mulanhua and Weijin, they have stood in place foolishly.


    Mulan Hua''s heart is like a thousand horses galloping past. She looks at Si Yi with the extremely unbelievable emotion. Her eyes are like seeing a ghost.


    Could it be that this card really has so much money!


    How can a person who can take hundreds of thousands of bank cards with him at any time be a simple person!


    But isn''t he a clothes stall? Mulan Hua can''t figure out why Si Yi is so rich and wears so shabby clothes?


    just then, Si Yi''s magnetic voice came again.


    "Oh, by the way, this card has five million dollars. You can take it away with six eight passwords. You can go to the bank to check and then transfer the things in the store to me." Suddenly, Si Yi thought of something. He reached out his hand, lifted a handful of broken hair with his long fingers, and then said to the shopkeeper leisurely.


    Five million dollars!


    Hearing this, all the people in the room were dizzy.


    This card has five million dollars!


    Five million dollars into RMB, that is 30 million!


    30 million!


    Millionaires are usually the millionaires. In 1998, there were few people who could become millionaires.


    However, what about Si Yi? He just dumped the card, which is 30 million yuan!


    What a frightening thing it is!


    "You I You... " Mulan Hua is not stupid either, she also heard that Si Yi did so, as opposed to flinging one ear photon in public.


    However, when Si Yi said that he would pay ten times the price to buy the shop, Mulan Hua regretted that he had done this to him.


    At the beginning, he was rude to Si Yi because he was dressed simply like a child without money.


    At this time, however, Si Yi''s handwriting made people feel that even the son of one of the richest men in the state of Z could not be disbelieved.


    "I''m fine. This shop is mine now. I''m not going to sell you anything, so you can go." Si Yi squints. He looks at Mulan Hua sideways, with a hint of contempt on his handsome face.


    "And don''t forget to take your grandson." He added a reminder.


    To be honest, this $5 million card is the least cash card that Si Yi has.


    Five million dollars is nothing to him.


    After all, we need to know that the secret service killers in his dark soul organization will never receive less than $5 million.


    As for the top secret service killers, the amount is even higher.

 Chapter 474

    Mulanhua is a wealthy old woman of Pan Rong. Her greatest pride in going out is that she has a son who can make money.


    So Mulan Hua is like an expensive old lady, and she dresses up all day long.


    At the same time, Mulan Hua will have contempt for those families who are not very rich.


    During this period, of course, she did not forget to deal with the rich ladies.


    Originally, Mulan Hua was not very polite to Si Yi and Yun Jian, but at this moment, Mulan Hua was speechless.


    "Grandma! It hurts! " Wei Jin is still a child. He doesn''t even have any idea about large amount of money. Seeing Mulan Hua doesn''t take out his anger as usual, Wei Jin puts his hands on his buttocks and shouts to Mulan Hua with full face crying.


    And the meaning is obvious.


    Always as long as you hear your cry, even Mulan Hua, the star in the sky, will pick it for you.


    But today I heard my cry. Mulan Hua was still indifferent.


    Wei Jin is in a hurry. He wants Mulan Hua to vent his anger, so he stretches out a short hand to pull Mulan Hua''s corner and urges: "grandma, Jin Jin hurts. He pushed it. He just pushed Jin Jin!"


    Originally, mulanhua brought Weijin to the shop to buy food. Weijin didn''t make any noise.


    However, when xiaoyunzhu looks like a ghost and smiles at himself, Weijin is angry again.


    "Jin Jin, grandma will take you home!" Mulan Hua has no words to stay here. She reaches for Wei Jin and goes out.


    "No! Jin Jin wants grandma to help Jin Jin! And buy it! Want to buy chips and Wangzai! Otherwise Jin Jin won''t go back! Just don''t go back home... "" Wei Jin is pulled to the door by Mulan Hua, and begins to make a complete fool of himself.


    Mulan Hua is also angry. She lost face today because of her grandson.


    But this is her grandson.


    So Mulan Hua squatted down to look at Wei Jin again and said softly, "let''s go home and make delicious food for you!"


    This shop has been bought by Si Yi, and has been ordered to leave. Now people outside are watching their jokes.


    Mulanhua wants to escape home quickly. Now she doesn''t want to be exposed to the public''s eyes and accept the audience''s eyes like watching a play.


    However, Wei Jin is a child who has been spoiled since childhood.


    When Mulan Hua pulls, Wei Jin is even more reluctant. Wei Jin drags the doorsill and doesn''t give up.


    Wei Jinbian cried: "no! Grandma, I want to eat. I want to eat! You buy it for me, buy it for me!... "


    "Kim, listen!" Mulan Hua bent down to lavigin.


    Wei Jin started to make a fuss.


    "Chum!" In the middle of the noise, Wei Jin''s fingernails clawed Mulan Hua''s face.


    Mulan Hua was covered with pain, and she couldn''t help screaming.


    The next second, people saw Mulan Hua''s face, just by Wei Jin sharp long fingernails, left a very long and deep fingernail mark.


    Blood, soon from the fingernail prints countercurrent out, blood is not much.


    But after all, the face is the most important part of a woman.


    Even though Mulan Hua is old, she cherishes her face.


    When the naked pain came, Mulan Hua suddenly screamed. She reached out and touched a pool of blood which was caught by Wei Jin, and then rushed to Wei Jin like crazy.


    He said: "grandma loves you so much, and you are still grandma. Do you have conscience and conscience?"


    Mulan Hua dotes on his grandson, but loves himself more.


    A group of people around were shocked by the accident.

 Chapter 475

    Mulan Hua jumped on it. It was a real fight against her grandson.


    Mulan Hua loves his grandson. That''s something everyone in the town knows.


    But what no one knows is that she loves herself more.


    If she wants to make a choice between her grandson and herself, Mulan Hua must be self-centered.


    What do you use to hurt your grandson? Is it not because you are afraid that you will grow old in the future and no one will provide for you?


    in Mulan Hua''s old age concept, granddaughters are mostly unproductive.


    Because the daughter''s family can''t get back after they get married, just like the water splashed out.


    So Mulan Hua threw a heart on Wei Jin. The purpose was obvious. He wanted to be old. When he needed someone to serve him for the rest of his life, his grandson could help him.


    But it''s a pity that Wei Jin just did something that Mulan Hua couldn''t accept - he even scratched his face!


    Mulan Hua''s colorful clothes are already fifty or sixty people, but she can still do so. It can be seen that she cares about her appearance very much.


    That deep paw mark scratched Mulan Hua, and let Mulan Hua''s last patience wear away.


    That''s why she got out of hand with her grandson, Wei Jin, and lost control of her emotions.


    Her face! Such a deep paw mark!


    Even if it can recover in the future, it is estimated that it will also leave scars.


    The people around looked at Mulan Hua, who loved his grandson most, jumping on him, pinching and twisting, beating and scolding Wei Jin. They were all stupid.


    How much Mulan Hua dotes on Wei Jin in her daily life, how much she can do now.


    Wei Jin was also scared to look at his grandmother in horror. For the first time, he felt that the pungent grandmother in front of him was not like his former grandmother.


    Finally, a group of people around couldn''t see it, so they pulled Mulan Hua apart.


    Wei Jin was so scared that he shrank together and didn''t say a word again.


    At last, Wei Jin''s mother heard that she hurried to the shop after the story was told, and took Wei Jin and Mulan Hua away.


    A farce ended, but it''s not hard to see that after today, Mulan Hua''s topic of loving her grandson should change.


    The shop owner, who has not been making a sound, holds the bank card of Si Yi and finally catches the chance to talk. He asks Si Yi, "this card..."


    "You take the card, go to the bank to check it and take the money and all the things in the shop to this address."


    Si Yi reaches for his hand, and his long fingers pick up a black pen with a broken shell beside the cash register. Then he takes a piece of white paper on the desk, writes down a bunch of addresses on the white paper with the pen, and hands it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was a little silly. He took the card and frowned at Si Yi, saying, "young man, if you tell me the password, I''m not afraid to take all the money from the card?"


    "I can trust you." Si Yi didn''t care.


    The shopkeeper''s heart warmed. He ha ha and shouted twice. He took the card and the address and assured Si Yi, "I''ve never been greedy for others'' money for so many years. Don''t worry. I don''t want a cent of the money in the card. I''ll send it to you!"


    "Well." Si Yigou arc.


    Finally, he picked snacks for Xiao Yunzhu, and he picked a few packages of happy potato chips.


    I can''t eat so much when I play.


    What''s more, Si Yi bought the whole shop. In the future, Xiao Yunzhu wants everything.


    Xiao Yunzhu bought a snack and the three returned to the plum blossom family soon.


    On the way back, I saw the gate of Weijin''s house closed.


    Needless to say, the flowers are blooming now.


    Yunjian didn''t see much. She took xiaoyunzhu''s hand and smiled sweetly to move forward.

 Chapter 476

    Cloud paper sweet smile of that moment, but inadvertently fell into the eyes of Si Yi, he also followed a silent chuckle, eyebrow angle up.


    Wait for Yunjian and Siyi to take xiaoyunzhu back to Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Qin Yirou has chatted with Ge Junjian.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian didn''t feel wrong when they opened the door and walked in.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had such a chat, but they complained to each other of their own suffering for many years, and finally got rid of their heavy burden.


    In recent years, both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have hidden their hearts to the deepest position, so that no one can perceive it. But just now, both of them had a heartbreaking chat.


    In the spirit of being an outsider anyway, it doesn''t matter if you say everything about your heart. So Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have a good chat.


    At this time, Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu came back.


    "Come back?" Qin Yirou saw cloud paper three people open door to come in from outside, then asked aloud.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    At this time, the little cloud bamboo standing in the middle of Yunjian and Si Yi and holding their hands was sleepy.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes are almost narrowed, and he still can''t sleep.


    Xiaoyunzhu is still in the age of growing up. Yunjian spreads her hand. She just squats down and looks at xiaoyunzhu. She says to him, "Xiaozhu, it''s time for you to go to bed. Would you like to go to bed with your sister first?"


    at the age of xiaoyunzhu, ordinary children will want to wait for 12:00 to pass, and the adults will pack their own red envelopes.


    I feel very excited to do it at that age.


    Both eyelids were fighting, but Xiao Yunzhu shook his head with his eyelids on.


    The little face of fandu is very delicate. Yunjian can''t help but touch xiaoyunzhu''s face and say to him: "Xiaozhu can sleep, wake up and wear new clothes, and take the red bag given by brother Si Yi! If you don''t sleep now, there will be no red envelopes! "


    The voice is induced by cloud paper.


    However, this induction of cloud paper really worked.


    "No, that little bamboo is going to sleep!" Xiao Yunzhu is naughty and sneaks up the stairs from Yunjian.


    "Little bamboo, be careful!" Qin Yirou saw that Xiao Yunzhu was jumping up the stairs, and she followed him.


    Qin Yirou is at home. Xiao Yunzhu usually sleeps with her now.


    Yunjian felt like a sigh of relief.


    She immediately felt that the child was not so easy to coax.


    You have to coax him to the gun. Or the child won''t listen to you.


    Ge Jun Jian see downstairs only he and Yun Si Si three people, he immediately old face a red also ran upstairs.


    It''s to ask Qin Yirou where she sleeps.


    For a while, there were only Yunjian and Siyi downstairs.


    Cloud paper just realized that, her eyes a turn, pulled pull mouth corner: "I also went back to the room."


    With that, Yunjian went up the stairs.


    Si Yi also followed up.


    The room sorted out for Yunjian is on the third floor, which is only one wall away from the room for Siyi.


    Although there are many rooms in zhangmei family, they are not villas.


    Every room here is connected by a wall.


    Yunjian doesn''t plan to keep her age either. She''s so old. It doesn''t matter whether she keeps her age or not.


    Standing in the door of the house where she lives, Yun Jian looks at Si Yi, who is following him. She signs to close the door and says, "good night."


    With that, Yunjian moved the door to close the door.


    But before it was pushed, the door was suddenly blocked and could not move.


    The next second a big and long figure flashed in and closed the door.


    The handsome face of Si Yi is close to several, he hooks an arc to smile: "I want to sleep with you."

 Chapter 477

    When Si Yi said this, he could not help but squeeze in through the door and close the door.


    Yunjian''s face was slightly stiff and soon covered with a red tinge.


    "Get out!" Cloud paper pushed Si Yi, her beautiful pupil flashed a trace of astringent anger.


    Si Yi is like a stone man, but he can''t push it even if the cloud paper can.


    He seems to be staying here. At this time, he is looking at Yunjian with a pair of sharp eyes like swords. However, his eyes are staring at Yunjian now, and they are soft.


    "Shh." Si Yi suddenly pastes the long index finger to the lips of cloud paper, and his handsome face becomes clearer.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a knock on the door outside the room.


    And Qin Yirou''s cry: "Xiao Jian, do you know where ah Yi is? There is no one in his room?"


    because it''s in her room! Yun Jian closed her eyes, she took a sip of her lips, but she would not say it.


    Joke, if she said that Si Yi was in her own room, what would her mother Qin Yirou think!


    "Mom, maybe he''s out." Yun Jian stood behind the door and said.


    "The young man should have gone back. I think his car has left the yard." Ge Junjian''s strong male voice came from outside the room.


    Yunjian: "..." She wants to say that people are in her house. How could the car be driven away? But if she said this to Qin Yirou outside the house


    "The child, go without saying hello!" Qin Yirou said in a low voice, then shouted to Yunjian in the door: "Xiaojian, go to sleep first! I was going to let AI Yi and Ge officer live together today, but since he has left, that''s all... "


    Qin Yirou said, and went far.


    However, Yunjian was stunned.


    Originally, Si Yi and Ge Junjian had to squeeze together for a night, but things have come to this point. Then


    "It seems that I have to sleep here tonight." Si Yi spread out his hands. He stood against the wall, leaning against the back of his slender body. He spoke with a false sense of helplessness.


    "Unless you want your mother to know I''m here." With a smile, Si Yi looks at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian understood immediately.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Si Yi angrily. "When did you drive away?"


    "Adam was there, too." Si Yi adheres to the wall and deviates from the wall. His long legs walk in defiant steps towards Yunjian.


    Adam also came, just to drive Lamborghini away for him.


    For a while, Yun Jian felt that she had been calculated. She bit her teeth and said, "you can do anything!"


    She doesn''t care!


    With that, Yunjian ran to the bed, pulled the quilt, turned over and closed his eyes.


    However, this move of Yunjian seems to be in the eyes of Si Yi, and his lips are curved.


    Yun Jian closed her eyes, and she could even feel Si Yi''s eyes on her.


    Night, very quiet.


    Suddenly, the breath of Si Yi disappeared completely.


    Yun Jian opened his eyes, but found that Si Yi, who had just stood in front of him, had disappeared.


    But the window of the room opened, and a slight cold wind came in.


    When he left?


    Yunjian drooped his eyes, but he was reluctant to part from the bottom of his heart?


    before Yunjian thought more, the quilt covering his body was lifted from his back.


    A long body came in.


    However, at the moment when I felt this huge and long body, Yunjian''s body was stiff.


    He, he, he hasn''t left yet?

 Chapter 478

    Yunjian suddenly responded. At the same time, she turned over and bent her feet slightly to kick him out of bed.


    It''s just that the foot just reached under the quilt and was easily suppressed by Si Yi.


    "You..." Cloud Paper Zhang red lips, she slightly move lips.


    "Sleep." Si Yi lies on his side and looks at her. He hooks an arc. His handsome face is full of evil.


    With that, he pressed her leg with one hand, and pressed the lamp on the head of the bed with the other long hand.


    The light is off and it''s dark all around.


    Before turning off the light, he was still in a shy posture, but at the moment, the cloud paper did not move.


    Fortunately, it was dark all around, and there was no other feeling except the faint breath of Si Yi, who was very close to his body.


    As soon as he said it, it seemed that he had magic power. Yunjian calmed down.


    "Well." Unconsciously driven, cloud paper nods in the dark.


    What knows cloud paper just nodded obediently to answer a sentence, a strong strength way pulled her hard past.


    Suddenly, Si Yi, who was beside her, changed her hand and pulled her away.


    Next second, the exclusive atmosphere of Si Yi will be strong.


    He pulled her into his arms.


    But beyond that, there was no action.


    "Sleep." After a while, the cloud paper buried in Si Yi''s chest listened to his stuffy voice again.


    "Well." Yun Jian was induced, but she didn''t refuse. Suddenly, she felt warm lying in Si Yi''s chest.


    Then for a long time, Si Yi didn''t move. He is waiting for her to fall asleep.


    And Yunjian is sleeping heavily.


    In the past life and this life, Yunjian has always been vigilant. In the past, Yunjian never dared to sleep deeply.


    It''s the secret agent''s taboo to sleep too deep.


    This is what Lin Wei, the instructor of the dark soul organization who trained Yunjian, said.


    As an agent, no one can guarantee that the people around him will stab themselves to death.


    There''s no guarantee that someone will be assassinated in the middle of the night.


    So any wind and grass can wake up the sleeping cloud paper.


    It has even become her habit.


    Never changed.


    This night, however, is the deepest sleep of Yunjian''s past life and this life.


    It seems that she had not slept so recklessly for a long time, except before she was abducted by the organization as a child.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Si Yi lets Yun Jian snuggle up to him and sleep all night.


    After he got up, he carefully protected Yunjian like a valuable treasure and put her in place slowly.


    After making sure he didn''t wake her, he opened the door and walked out of the room.


    After going out, gently bring the door.


    "Er You didn''t leave! "Si Yi just walked out of Yunjian''s room, and a cry came from behind.


    Si Yi turns around and it''s Yun Yi''s astonished face that enters his eyes.


    "Well." Si Yi nodded.


    That means he slept in a room with his sister last night? Yunyi talks about it, and feels that he has an impulse to protect his big sister from childhood.


    But it doesn''t matter that the man who took his sister is TASI.


    Qin Yirou, who went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy vegetables and took them home, saw Si Yi standing there, and was surprised: "a Yi, did you leave? Where did you go yesterday?"


    she thought that Si Yi had left in her car.


    "Cough, mom, he slept with me yesterday!" At this time, Yunyi goes over to build up Siyi''s shoulder and tells Qin Yirou as a good brother.

 Chapter 479

    Qin Yirou nodded slightly, no doubt. She just asked, "is that little note awake?"


    "not awake." Before Yun Yi could speak, Si Yi took over.


    How do you know? Qin Yirou almost asked.


    Si Yi and Yun Yi sleep together. How can he be so sure that Xiao Jian doesn''t wake up?


    What''s more, Yun Jian never sleeps in bed. The former Yun Jian would get up early in the morning and run in the morning. Now it''s almost noon and hasn''t got up yet.


    Qin Yirou is not stupid, and she will feel strange.


    "Cough, we just knocked on the door. No one answered. Xiaojian should still be sleeping." Yunyi rushes to the end.


    As soon as Qin Yirou listens to Yunyi''s words, she doesn''t ask.


    After all, Qin Yirou didn''t think much about it. She nodded, and then took a bag of vegetables from the market to the kitchen. Before she left, she said to Yunyi and Siyi:


    "if Xiaojian wakes up, let her go to Feiyan''s house. Feiyan''s child came to find Xiaojian early in the morning, but Xiaojian didn''t wake up at that time." Qin Yirou said, and left.


    On the first day of the new year, it is a day for relatives and friends to pay their respects to the new year.


    It''s just that Zhang Meihua is the elder, and Qin Yirou has been divorced and stayed at her mother''s house. So on the first day of the new year, many relatives will come to Zhang Meihua''s house to pay a new year''s Eve.


    Generally, the old people are waiting for the new year''s day.


    Qin Lai and Qian''s family have already got up early in the morning to worship the new year at their relatives and friends'' houses.


    Qin Yirou has been divorced, and her former husband, Yun Gang''s family relatives have naturally broken off.


    It''s not good to have a white meal at Zhang Meihua''s house, so Qin Yirou gets up early in the morning to help Zhang Meihua.


    In Qin Yirou''s busy work, even Ge Junjian, who got up early in the morning to go out for exercise, helped her do a lot of work.


    Eleven noon.


    Yunjian''s sleeping eyes finally opened, and she woke up feeling dizzy, and then returned to normal.


    This sleep, she really sleep very dead.


    Open the door and go downstairs. Even lunch is ready.


    "Ha ha, Yunjian, if you don''t go to the army, you''ll stay in bed on the first day of the New Year! Hey, come on, come on. Your mother has made lunch, so we can start if you are not good! " Ge Junjian''s mouth is full of energy.


    "Well." Yun Jian squints. She sees Si Yi sitting next to her brother Yun Yi, and raises her feet to go there.


    In fact, before Yunjian got up, many relatives had come to pay a new year''s visit.


    At this time, several relatives were also left to have lunch with them.


    After lunch, Yunjian heard that LV Feiyan had come to find herself at home.


    She knew she had slept too hard yesterday.


    It''s probably the first time I''ve been up so late.


    So I cleaned up and ran to find LV Feiyan.


    Of course, Si Yi followed her all the way.


    Yunjian just came to the door of LV Feiyan''s house and saw LV Feiyan standing with a group of friends.


    "Little note!" At the moment of seeing Yunjian, LV Feiyan immediately cried excitedly.


    "Well." Cloud paper puckered his lips and went over.


    At this time, a group of people standing beside LV Feiyan also noticed Yunjian.


    "Yunjian! ha-ha! It''s really you! " Standing in the front of LV Feiyan, is not Li Xiangyi and others from the basketball team of Xinjiang town school.


    At the time of his rebirth, Li Xiangyi was the first group of friends of Yunjian.


    They also made an appointment to meet each other in Longmen city.


    In fact, when Yunjian returned to Xinjiang town to see LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others came to find Yunjian when they heard the news.


    But I missed it.


    But there is no doubt that the basketball game that Yunjian led them to play is still memorable.

 Chapter 480

    "Well, are you there?" cloud paper picked a eyebrow and looked at the people of the long lost basketball team and asked aloud.


    Today is the first day of the new year. Most of the students follow their parents to visit their relatives and eat and drink.


    Li Xiang''s translation of several people did not go out to pay a new year''s Eve, which made Yunjian slightly shocked.


    "Hey, isn''t it? We stay at home just to see you. Do you know how difficult it is for us to see you, Yunjian? Last time you came back, you didn''t tell us, so we went to LV Feiyan''s house for nothing!"


    Li Xiangyi is very excited. He looks at the voice of Yunjian.


    Even Si Yi, who was standing beside Yunjian, was ignored severely.


    However, Si Yi did not show dissatisfaction.


    He can see that Li Xiangyi, a member of the basketball team, only worships Yunjian.


    "Haha, last time I heard you came back, we rushed to LV Feiyan''s house as fast as we could, but I didn''t expect you just left!" Wu Kui was also very happy. He stood beside Li Xiang''s translator and said something for him.


    It seems that everyone in the basketball team is very excited to see Yunjian again.


    "Xiaojian, the last thing has been solved. My father hurt people by accident. He lost money with the female teacher. Now he has come out of the Bureau." LV Feiyan saw all of them finished, and also came to Yunjian and told her about the last time.


    Last time LV Fu killed people by mistake, he didn''t have to go to jail as long as he got the understanding of the other side.


    It''s not the same in law as intentional homicide.


    Even if you''re going to jail, it won''t last more than a few months.


    But losing money is inevitable.


    And the money paid to the families of the dead is not in the minority. But now, the female teacher who ran into Lv''s father pays for the money together. Naturally, the pressure of Lv''s family is not as great as before.


    This result is the best that LV Feiyan and LV mu can think of.


    "Xiaojian, my mother told me today that I would ask you to come to my house for dinner anyway!" After saying these things, LV Feiyan asked.


    Lu Mu''s gratitude can''t be described in words.


    Cloud paper is not affectation, she immediately nodded, "OK."


    Since Lu''s mother is grateful to her, she won''t let it go.


    LV Feiyan chuckled: "Xiaojian, thank you very much last time!"


    "Oh, who are we? Don''t say thank you!" Li Xiangyi smiled politely and relieved the embarrassment instantly.


    At this time, Li Xiangyi notices Si Yi beside the station cloud paper. Li Xiangyi''s eyebrows move up and down. He goes to Si Yi''s side and asks, "Yo Yo Yo, who is this? You''re enlightened, aren''t you? You''ve brought a man back?"


    Li Xiangyi says and looks around Si Yi.


    "Yes, Xiao Jian, who is he?" Lv Feiyan also noticed that Si Yi, who had not spoken, asked at the same time.


    So a group of people soon turned their eyes to Si Yi.


    I don''t know, but I hold my breath for a while.


    Si Yi has a beautiful appearance, which means that he has lost the color between the heaven and the earth, which is not too much.


    So even Li Xiang, a male translator, couldn''t help but take a closer look at Si Yi.


    "She''s a man." Before Yunjian could make a sound, Si Yi summed it up with three words that were not worth beating.


    Who is the man?


    Yunjian Man of! ?


    everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 481

    As soon as Si Yi finished saying this, he was pushed a little by Yunjian. Yunjian chuckled and looked at the people. The sweet taste from the corner of his mouth could not be ignored by the people present.


    "Haha!" As soon as LV Feiyan saw it, he knew that Yunjian and Si Yitie must have a play.


    So LV Feiyan leaned over to Yun Jian, and she asked with a smile, "Xiao Jian, what happened to you these days when I wasn''t here?"


    her Xiao Jian even carried her back to find a man!


    Cloud paper squints at LV Feiyan. She blinks. Half a time later, she smiles. Under the expectant eyes of a group of people, she reaches out and flicks on LV Feiyan''s forehead: "Guess!"


    Lu Feiyan is silly, and then she pouts.


    But before LV Feiyan''s voice came out, the voice of Li Xiang''s translator came: "well, let''s go to the town for a walk, hehe!"


    In fact, Li Xiangyi wants to take Yunjian to the basketball court in Xinjiang town and teach her more ways to play basketball for her basketball team while Yunjian is still teaching her more.


    It''s not hard to see that these people are basketball fans.


    Naturally, Yun Jian also saw the idea of Li Xiang''s translation. She just lowered her eyes. It seemed that she was afraid that LV Feiyan would continue to ask what she had just said. She quickly replied, "well, let''s go."


    With that, she lifted her legs and walked forward.


    Seeing that she was moving forward, Si Yi followed her up, keeping her position beside Yunjian.


    "Hey, they have a play!" Lu Feiyan chuckles at Li Xiangyi and runs to Yunjian.


    Li Xiang''s translator touched his head and finally seemed to have figured it out.


    A group of people followed Yunjian and Siyi.


    Li Xiangyi ran to the front to take the lead.


    Finally, Li Xiang led the group to the only open-air fitness venue in Xinjiang town.


    The only open-air fitness center in Xinjiang town is located near the government of Xinjiang town.


    And there is a special basketball court, which is built for people who love playing basketball and exercising.


    The investment money here is also from the government.


    "Come on, Yunjian. I haven''t seen you play basketball for a long time. You can show us one." at this time, Li Xiangyi took a basketball out of his bulging bag and handed it to Yunjian.


    At this time, there are many people running and shooting basketball on the basketball court.


    Even from time to time came the screams of girls.


    There is obviously no basketball rack on the basketball court for Li Xiangyi to play.


    There are only four basketball stands in the basketball court, but look from this side to that side.


    Four basketball stands seem to be occupied by members of one team.


    Because there is not a basketball game, but a group of social gangsters with all kinds of tattoos are shooting basketball at random.


    The captain Wenrui saw this and said hello to Yunjian and went there. He wants to consult with the group to see if he can let a basketball stand out.


    Here, Yunjian several people are standing in place waiting.


    "Little Xiaojian? "At this time, there was a man''s voice behind.


    Yunjian stands beside Si Yi and turns around. After seeing the shadow of the man, Yunjian''s eyes are sharp.


    Only the person standing before the meeting held a basketball in one hand and hooked his coat on his shoulder, so as to play handsome in front of the girls.


    But he, unexpectedly is the yuan handsome which has not seen for a long time!


    That is, the indirect murderer who killed the original owner.


    At the moment when he saw Yunjian, he was excited.


    For so long, Yunjian has come back to Xinjiang town!

 Chapter 482

    Before Yunjian left Xinjiang town, yuanjunjun and Lin Mengyu were a couple of excellent people in Xinjiang town school, which had attracted the deep envy of many young boys and girls in the school.


    And at the beginning, Yuan Yingjun was with Lin Mengyu only because Lin Mengyu''s father was the principal of Xinjiang town school.


    In fact, the person Yuan handsome really likes is Yunjian.


    His original intention was to associate with Lin Mengyu, while he kept relationship with Yun Jian behind his back.


    Yuan also made a good calculation. He used Lin Mengyu to make his life go smoothly. However, he left Lin Mengyu when he graduated and had a stable career.


    At that time, he will be able to be honest with Yunjian.


    However, handsome yuan didn''t think about whether the original owner Yunjian liked him at all.


    In Yuan handsome''s mind, girls will like their own type.


    It''s just that Yun Jian changed before Yuan Junjun did that.


    She''s not what she used to be!


    But even if such yuan is handsome, he just thinks that Yun Jian is playing hard to get.


    I am the school grass of Xinjiang town school! All the boys in the school are the best!


    Can she like herself or not?


    until Yunjian ignores and ignores her again and again, which makes yuanhandsome afraid.


    He even thinks he will forgive himself after breaking up with Lin Mengyu.


    Finally, he couldn''t ask for forgiveness. At that time, handsome yuan had a thought. He had planned to take Yunjian as his own!


    If a girl''s most important chastity is taken away by herself, isn''t Yunjian caught in the palm of her hand?


    But did not wait for yuan handsome to implement this plan, cloud paper completely transferred to school.


    After that, yuanhandsome didn''t ask for her, but Yunjian seemed to be missing. In addition, yuanhandsome couldn''t get out of Xinjiang town, so he had to stop.


    He continued to be the school grass of his new Jiangzhen school and enjoyed the love of girls.


    However, at the thought of Yunjian''s astonishing, worldly, beautiful and exquisite appearance, Yuan Junjun felt that the girls around him had no taste for a moment.


    Today was originally yuan handsome and his friends agreed to play basketball on the basketball court. He played in front of the girls by the way. As a result, just arrived here, he saw the man thinking day and night!


    So handsome yuan left his group of friends and rushed to Yunjian.


    As soon as Yun Jian heard the sound, he raised his eyes and slightly explored them. He saw yuan handsome looking at herself with excited eyes. She wrinkled her eyebrows without trace.


    "Who are you?" Cloud paper raised an eye to see yuan handsome one eye, she does not care casually ask.


    It''s not that she forgot yuan Junjun, but that she didn''t want to get involved with him at all.


    "Xiaojian? You You don''t know me? "Handsome yuan looks hurt. He stares at Yunjian. His eyes are on Yunjian.


    "Who is Xiaojian? Sorry, please call me Yunjian." Yun Jian gouged out yuan''s handsome eyes. She showed a resolute attitude when talking. Even if the people around were stupid, they could hear the meaning.


    "Haha, handsome, it seems that some girls don''t like you!" A short boy standing next to Yuan handsome joked.


    Yuan Junjun is a face loving person. When he listens to that person, his temper comes up.


    Reaching for his hand, Yuan Junjun plans to directly pull the hand of Yunjian: "Xiaojian, stop making trouble. Where have you been these days? I''m thinking day and night..."


    Before his hand touched the corner of Yunjian''s clothes, a big hand with clear bones was strangled on Yuanjun''s wrist and caught the salty pig hand that Yuanjun was about to fall into Yunjian''s hand.


    But seeing Si Yi reach out to intercept yuan Yingjun abruptly, his handsome face shows a trace of anger, swearing Sovereignty: "she is mine, and what are you?"

 Chapter 483

    Several people around listened to Si Yi''s overbearing and forceful manifesto, and all stagnated.


    Not because of anything else, but because Si Yi''s aura is too strong.


    Some people are born with a king like atmosphere. There is no doubt that Si Yi is such a person.


    He was born to be the underdog of the arms family, and then his power was even worse.


    At that time, Si Yi was 20 years old. Although he was still young, his status was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, the shock of others was the same as that of the handsome.


    Yes, it''s panic.


    Si Yi''s forceful hand pinched yuan handsome''s wrist, which made yuan handsome frown severely.


    The pain from his wrist made yuan Shuai look frightened.


    Yuan Shuai gave a good shake. He shook away Si Yi''s hand and strangled his wrist. He took a breath in pain, then stared at Si Yi and shouted, "what am I? Ha ha, what else do I want to ask you?"


    In fact, Si Yi didn''t want to hold yuan''s handsome hand.


    Well, because Dirty.


    However, Yuan Junjun thought that he was free from Si Yi.


    Yuan handsome just didn''t look carefully. He just saw Yunjian. He was so excited that he didn''t see Si Yi standing beside Yunjian.


    When did a man stand beside his little note! Yuan''s handsome eyes immediately became grumpy, and he looked at Si Yi. They looked like provocations, so yuan''s handsome head was raised gently.


    He has brothers to help! And all his brothers are good fighters!


    Si Yi''s deep eyes only gouged out the handsome eyes of yuan. He ignored the provocation of the handsome eyes of Yuan directly, and suddenly reached out to grasp Yunjian''s small wrist and turned to leave.


    "Ah, eh? No more basketball?" Li Xiangyi asked, standing beside.


    "You''re stupid. Now who is going to play your broken basketball?" LV Feiyan stood beside Li Xiangyi and made a comparison with him. Then she turned around and ran to Yunjian and Siyi.


    But before Yuan Junjun and his group of brothers came to stop Yunjian from leaving, there was a fury on the basketball court.


    "Boy, I''m playing basketball here, your grandfather. I''ll let you have a basketball stand. How shameful I am!"


    Yun Jian is dragged by Si Yi for two steps. When she hears this, she pulls Si Yi to signal him to stop with her.


    Turn around, also do not look at a face of dark yuan handsome several people, the beautiful eyes of cloud paper straight to the basketball court.


    On the basketball court, Wen Rui, who had just run away with tattoos all over his body, had a fierce spirit to steal all the basketball stands on the basketball court, and was being yelled by a vicious little gangster with his fingers on the bridge of his nose.


    Wen Rui is the team leader of their basketball team. He just saw that the only four basketball games on the basketball court were occupied by this group of gangsters. He wanted to negotiate whether he could give up a position.


    However, when the little gangster listened to him, he roared at him. Even the pedestrians standing at the edge of the basketball court could hear the loud voice.


    As soon as the little gangster roared, all the gangsters next to him leaned over and looked at Wenrui with fierce eyes.


    As soon as Yuan handsome saw it, he knew that Wenrui was with Yunjian.


    He was startled, but in order to win a little favor in front of Yunjian, he walked towards Yunjian, stood one meter ahead of Yunjian, glared at Siyi, and flattered Yunjian: "Xiaojian, that''s the bully in Xinjiang town. It''s said that his father is the elder of Falcon hall! Let your friend come back quickly! Offend him, we have no good fruit to eat! "

 Chapter 484

    Point to Wenrui''s snorting punk, about in his early twenties.


    This man is called "Hou elder brother", and a group of small gangsters around him look forward to him.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because brother Hou''s father is the elder of Falcon hall.


    That''s the elder level of Falcon hall!


    You should know that the Falcon hall today is the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Not long ago, Falcon hall directly destroyed the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province, Tianqiao Gang, and directly replaced it by itself!


    Even in China, such a strong Gang is rare.


    So now the Falcon hall is famous. People like Jao Shiyuan and handsome have to be scared to step back three feet.


    What''s more, this elder brother Hou is the son of the senior leader of the Falcon hall. His position is extraordinary!


    The reason why yuan Junjun came to talk to Yunjian about this is that he naturally wanted to make Yunjian more pleasant to himself.


    I risked such a risk to tell her about it.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for him yuan Junjun to come here and say to Yunjian, let Yunjian call Wenrui back quickly and don''t challenge that Hou Ge. The consequences of this matter are unimaginable!


    All of a sudden, handsome yuan felt that standing beside Yunjian was significantly more handsome than him, many times higher than him, and there were seven or eight centimeters of Si Yi, just like a little white face!


    Where does he have to use it?


    he told Yunjian such important news at the risk of being heard by brother Hou.


    You should know that brother Hou is quite vengeful. If brother Hou hears him talking about him behind his back, it''s not better for him to be handsome!


    It has to be said that the Falcon hall is a gang that Yuan Junjun and others can only see, but they dare not contact for a lifetime.


    So for yuan Junjun and others, if they meet such a role as Hou Ge, they will never dare to compete with each other.


    "Falcon hall?" hearing these three words, Yunjian immediately turned to see Xiangyuan handsome, but her hand was still pulled by Siyi.


    As soon as Yuan handsome saw that Yun Jian turned to look at himself, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and then continued: "it''s the Falcon hall! The one who killed Tianqiao Gang, the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province, not long ago! It''s terrible. I can''t make it. "


    In his speech, Yuan handsome looked at Si Yi with provocative eyes.


    The meaning yuan wants to express is very simple.


    He only thinks Si Yi is a little white face. Don''t be handsome, white skin, and taller than your one meter seven? Oh, he knows that he can be powerful?


    these black market things are not what ordinary people want to know from which channel!


    Even his handsome Yuan made friends from all walks of life, and only through various channels did he find out the news.


    "Oh..." Cloud paper hook lips, beautiful eyes move, her face down.


    The appearance of Yunjian is amazing.


    The girl''s hazy bow, a high ponytail tied in the back of the head, slightly pursed her lips and half smiled, which made everyone in the room suffocate.


    However, the figure of the girl has not been looked at for a long time. A long and slender hand stretches out, and the girl''s exquisite body is encircled in her arms.


    Yun Jian is pulled into his arms by Si Yi.


    His people, is others want to pry can pry.


    Not even her every move!


    "Surround me with this guy, ya ya, and his group! All around me! I dare to rob grandpa''s place. I don''t know how much I''ve got, right? I''ll run to find my death on the first day of the new year, right At this time, brother Hou pointed to Wenrui, took the position of Yunjian and said viciously.

 Chapter 485

    The place that Hou elder brother points over, still skipped yuan handsome and so on.


    Yuan Shuai was surprised.


    Bad! Houge is afraid that he thinks they are all together with Wenrui!


    Then they are finished!


    "Handsome yuan, you killed us!" The short boy standing next to the handsome yuan shouted to the handsome yuan in a low voice with a strong sense of complaint.


    "It''s not my fault..." Yuan Shuai said in a hurry when he was frightened.


    Just as soon as he said that kouyuan was handsome, he regretted it.


    Didn''t he say all his words in his heart?


    he didn''t offend brother Hou because he was just talking with Yunjian and was involved in it?


    it doesn''t matter what else, but if Yunjian misunderstands him and blames her, doesn''t he really have no chance?


    "Xiaojian i..." What does yuan handsome want to explain.


    "Shut up!" But before he finished speaking, he was bluffed by Yunjian''s low roar.


    Yun Jian''s sharp eyes, Zhaoyuan handsome mercilessly scanned, Yuan handsome was frightened by Yun Jian''s eyes.


    The scene of Yunjian strangling a cobra with one hand at first, and her flexible and frightening skill, can''t help thinking in her head.


    Yuan shuddered.


    At this time, a group of people in Houge had caught Wenrui, and then a group of people surrounded Yunjian.


    At the same time, brother Hou swaggered over.


    The whole body of Hou GE''s group was tattooed wherever they could be exposed, and they all looked majestic and majestic. A group of people came running and surrounded all Yunjian.


    It''s like a fight field in a movie.


    Yuan handsome was shocked. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    If someone looks carefully, it is estimated that Yuanjun''s long and thin legs are shivering with delicate posture, and their legs are shaking like springs.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you are going to fight for the basketball rack with me?" the elder brother Hou, who is dressed in black clothes and trousers with holes, is a very different person in this era. At that time, the elder brother Hou is shaking the paper towards the cloud.


    Wenrui is under control.


    "No Brother Hou, we don''t want to rob your basketball stand! We are not with them! " Yuan Junjun''s short boy has been scared to explain to Hou Ge.


    "Shut up!" Brother Hou squinted at Yunjian and looked at LV Feiyan. Half a time later, he turned to the short boy next to handsome yuan and shouted.


    The short boy shivered with fear. I really shut up.


    "Two little beauties, want to play basketball?" Hou Ge saw Yun Jian and LV Feiyan clearly, and his eyes turned from just fierce, gradually to colorful.


    What''s the purpose of Hou GE''s group playing basketball on the playground?


    it''s similar to Yuan Junjun''s group. They don''t really want to play basketball, but they just want to play cool in front of the girls.


    Yun Jian and LV Feiyan didn''t look at Hou Ge with their eyes.


    Brother Hou tut Tut, more energetic, he said: "Hey, two little sisters, come on, you two stay with me tonight, I will be merciful to let you go!"


    The vicious words made Yunjian and Siyi frown at the same time.


    But before Si Yi or Yun Jian could make it, Yuan handsome''s voice came again.


    "Only As long as they accompany you tonight, brother Hou, will you let us go... " Yuan handsome weak voice came.


    Yuan Junjun is afraid of brother Hou. It''s said that there was another man who was directly cut off because he offended brother Hou not long ago!


    He is afraid of being involved!


    Yuan Yingjun seems to pretend that he really has something to do with Yunjian. He turns to look at Yunjian and says to her in some absolute voice: "Xiaojian, brother Hou is talking to you If you go to accompany him, we will be ok Don''t worry, I will never abandon you... "

 Chapter 486

    Yuan handsome said this, as if he and Yun Jian were a couple, and Si Yi was just an unimportant person.


    And what''s to ask his woman to accompany this man called Hou Ge? Si Yi frowned fiercely, and his sharp eyes turned and fixed on Yuan''s handsome face.


    However, without waiting for Yunjian to return to yuanyingjun''s words, or for Si Yi to deliver them, LV Feiyan instead of Yunjian said angrily to yuanyingjun, "bah! Don''t be shameful, you scum! Don''t compare my little paper with yours! You don''t deserve it! "


    LV Feiyan is facing Yunjian, which is from the past.


    LV Feiyan''s words made yuan handsome very dissatisfied. He looked at LV Feiyan in disgust, and even said, "what are you? I don''t want you to accompany me if I let Xiao Jian accompany him! You... "


    Speaking of this, brother Hou has looked at Yunjian with the eyes that are sure to get his hands. His eyes are naked and walk on Yunjian. People just look at his hot eyes and feel that his pores are upside down.


    But before Hou elder brother saw yuan handsome''s words of persuading Yun Jian, Si Yi''s voice came again: "let me hear another word that you slander her, and die!"


    After hearing this sound, Yuan Junjun and Hou Ge suddenly got a shock. Then they turned their eyes to Si Yi slowly, but they were stunned at the moment when they saw Si Yi.


    Then, the feelings of consternation, panic, panic, and horror came.


    I don''t know when, Si Yi''s hand appeared a pistol from nowhere.


    This silver pistol looks at the high-end atmosphere.


    Sley held the pistol in his long hand, his fingers slightly bent, and his fingers caught the trigger.


    The muzzle of the gun pointed to Yuan''s handsome forehead.


    Gun! Guns! Guns!


    There is a real gun in Si Yi''s hand!


    After Yuan Junjun and others reacted, at the same time, several people were scared to death.


    Si Yi is only in his twenties. He has a gun in his hand!


    That''s a guy who can''t even get hands with ordinary gangsters!


    Combined with what Si Yi just said.


    Yuan Junjun''s men dare to promise that if they dare to speak half of their contempt for Yunjian, the gun in Si Yi''s hand will hit yuan Junjun''s forehead without hesitation.


    Yuan was so scared that he could not say a word.


    At the moment, even Houge is scared to stop.


    The reason why brother Hou is so powerful in this generation is that his father is the elder of Falcon hall.


    But even if his father was the elder of the Falcon hall, he didn''t have a pistol in his hand!


    Compared with these people, LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others are also frightened.


    They didn''t expect that Si Yi had a pistol in his hand!


    This is smuggling arms!


    Before Siyi can make any move, he just listens to the "plop".


    Once again, they were stunned, only to see yuan handsome, who was just full of confidence. Suddenly, they knelt down to Si Yi.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I was wrong! Cloud paper back to you! She''s yours, I don''t want it! No, don''t kill me! " Yuan handsome looked at the muzzle of Si Yi''s gun in horror and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    In Yuan''s concept of handsome, beauty is of course important.


    But what''s more important than his own life?


    besides, he just wants to play with cloud paper.


    When he''s tired of playing, he''s going to throw it away.


    Now I want him to risk his life for Yunjian. He''s stupid? He''s not stupid, naturally impossible!

 Chapter 487

    "Again, you and I have never had anything! Not to mention that in the future, nonsense, this is your end! " Before Yuan handsome finished shouting, Yun Jian reached for the pistol in Si Yi''s hand.


    Si Yi let her take the pistol in her hand.


    Yun Jian said what he had just said, then he put out his index finger and pulled the trigger, and shot yuan handsome, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Hiss -" because it''s a silencing pistol, it''s not afraid to make a loud noise and stir.


    "Ah ah!" Yuan handsome, a big man, was suddenly shocked by Yunjian''s attack and screamed.


    He had thought that Yunjian would directly seize Si Yi''s pistol and shoot at himself!


    The Hou elder brother and others standing beside all gave a cold shudder.


    She really dared to shoot!


    At that time, the bullet fired from the silencing pistol passed yuan''s handsome head by a gap of 0.1cm.


    "Click!" Only one sound of steel breakdown was heard.


    Everyone looked back.


    Just beside the concrete floor of the basketball court, there was a common steel fence, which was shot a small hole by the bullet just now.


    On the hole that was shot through, there was also a wisp of smoke after gunpowder.


    Such a scene made everyone swallow their saliva.


    If at that moment the bullet didn''t wipe yuan''s handsome head, but went straight across and shot yuan''s handsome head


    When they thought of this scene, they could not help but tremble in their hearts.


    "Ah..." Yuan handsome screamed.


    In the past, all the atmosphere of school grass that he showed up in the show disintegrated at this moment.


    Even these people who came with Yuan handsome were surprised by Yuan handsome''s advice at this time.


    Yunjian didn''t want to shoot Yuanjun.


    On the first day of the new year, she didn''t want to be known so quickly.


    But Yunjian didn''t return Siyi''s gun to him. She turned her head slightly and looked at Siyi. She saw that he was looking at himself with soft eyes, which seemed that no matter what he did, he would stand behind him and support himself unconditionally.


    Cloud paper puckered his lips, and immediately felt that his heart had no side loan.


    Suddenly turn the MOU, cloud paper will sharp eyes look at Hou elder brother.


    Her sharp eyes, like swords, also looked at Hou Ge.


    Staring at Houge, he shivered.


    "You Why do you look at me like this... " If at the beginning, Hou Ge looked at Yunjian with the vision of Meier, then at this time, he changed his tune completely.


    Even the gun, she said it''s on! This woman is terrible!


    "Your father is the elder of Falcon hall? What''s his name?" cloud paper is sideways, she looks at Hou elder brother surly.


    This one ask, but let Hou elder brother hit a shiver.


    "You, what do you want..." Hou elder brother some taboos, he did not speak to say.


    "Nothing to do." Yun Jian gently puts the pistol in the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that you also want to taste the taste of this gun in my hand?" cloud paper threatened a sentence, and she also took the gun in her hand.


    This scene saw that Hou elder brother was frightened. Hou elder brother shouted: "Duan Lei, my father''s name is Duan Lei!"


    "Is it him?" hearing the name, cloud paper squinted his eyes and asked himself.


    Hou Ge is Duan Lei''s son?


    and duanlei is Xu Zetian''s subordinate. With Yunjian, there are some contacts.


    I didn''t expect Duan Lei to be honest and honest, and to have such an unkind child.


    "Do you know my father?" that cloud paper that seems to know his father''s appearance, Hou elder brother also flustered.


    He did so many bad things, if his father knew it, he would kill him!


    "Then who are you?" Hou elder brother ran into the courage to ask a question.


    "You can ask your father." "Cloud paper hook lip way:" remember, I call cloud pape

 Chapter 488

    "Cloud paper..." Hou elder brother murmurs, intuition tells him, she is not simple!


    How can a woman who can shoot people with a gun be a simple character!


    Hou Ge is in Xinjiang town today, also because his hometown is in the countryside of Xinjiang town. Now it''s Chinese new year, his father brings him back to his hometown.


    This woman named Yunjian dare to ask her father who she is, so she must have some foundation.


    At that time, for Yunjian who dared to shoot, brother Hou had also converged the light of the talent.


    "Let''s go!" Brother Hou waved to other brothers to follow him.


    A group of brother Hou listened to the order of brother Hou, and now they all turned around to retreat.


    "Did I say you were allowed to leave?" Houge and other talents just turned around, and there was a magnetic sound coming from behind.


    Yun Jian knows that Hou Ge is Duan Lei''s son, but he doesn''t speak anymore.


    According to her temperament, Hou Ge must have to ask Duan Lei who she is.


    When Duan Lei knows the context of the incident, it''s estimated that brother Hou still has no good fruit to eat.


    However, Yun Jian did not speak, but Si Yi did.


    "Slander my woman wantonly, do you want to leave?" Si Yi is hoarse but with a little bit of coercion magnetic male voice, let Hou Ge and others who have turned around and are ready to retreat tremble again.


    For Yunjian, who shot directly, the existence of Si Yi is even more mysterious.


    You know that gun, but it was taken from Si Yi''s hand.


    Although at the beginning of Si Yi''s holding the gun, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the handsome yuan.


    But if you can get a pistol, you can prove it.


    Even brother Hou''s father, duanlei, was in the Falcon hall. Now he is the elder of the Falcon hall. Duanlei doesn''t have the right to have a pistol at all times!


    And Si Yi, he has a pistol, which shows one thing.


    He is definitely more powerful than his father.


    Hou elder brother mixed to this point now, this also has in the eyes of son.


    He looked at Si Yi tremblingly, finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then changed his previous pride, looked down at Si Yi and asked, "you What else can I do for you? "


    the son of the elder in the Falcon hall even bowed his head to Yunjian and Si Yi!


    Momentum! This is the power of one''s momentum!


    Mr. Yuan has eased from his panic. But he still can''t be calm at the moment.


    "Let him go." Yun Jian reaches out and touches Si Yi''s hand. She says to Si Yi.


    What Yun Jian said to Si Yi is the most effective.


    No one can stop what Si Yi wants to do! If Adam and Mohsen were here, they would be shocked.


    Because Si Yi stepped back under the words of Yunjian.


    When did the leader of the dark soul group kill like this? Which one was not a direct killing?


    "OK." Si Yi''s soft eyes looked at Xiang Yunjian, and he nodded.


    It''s what you say.


    Cloud paper hook lips, she toward Si Yi to show a charming smile.


    Her red lips open and close up and down, like delicious dessert, intriguing.


    Hou Ge and others listened to cloud paper and would let themselves go. In a flash, they all ran away.


    However, Yuan Shuai collapsed on the ground, shaking all over.


    He is not willing! But


    But seeing that Si Yi suddenly stretched out his long fingers, he held the small face of cloud paper, and attached himself to the seductive red lips.


    When Yun Jian returned to the gods, he thought that Si Yi''s face was enlarged and then enlarged.


    Finally, he pecked at the red lips of Yunjian in front of Yuan''s handsome face.


    Yunjian is his! He''s announcing all this to handsome yuan!

 Chapter 489

    Seeing that Si Yi kissed him in front of his face, Yuan handsome thought about it countless times, but he didn''t even have the chance to touch his soft mouth, and then he was furious.


    But even if yuan handsome is sad and angry again, he dare not move even now.


    Si Yi is too mysterious, and Yun Jian is too terrible.


    The bullet in Yunjian''s shot just slipped past his head.


    At that time, he thought he was only one step away from death.


    Really just one step, he will die!


    Death! He is also a handsome man. Of course, he is afraid of death!


    Besides, he is still young and flourishing. How could he die like this?


    so yuan handsome fell to the ground trembling and shaking, and didn''t even dare to move again.


    He was afraid that he would move. Yunjian raised his pistol and shot at him.


    So he looked at Si Yi''s delicate face, tossing and turning.


    Don''t be angry.


    But yuan''s handsome advice is in the eyes of his friends.


    In fact, Yuan Junjun is also a famous figure in Xinjiang town school.


    He is the school grass of Xinjiang town school.


    Among yuan''s handsome friends, there are a few who are not very kind.


    They usually have a problem with Yuan handsome. After all, no one wants to see better people than themselves.


    Like the short boy before.


    Yuan Junjun is an outstanding person in Xinjiang town school. Of course, yuan is no match for Si Yi.


    But even such a handsome yuan can be regarded as some handsome, but also deeply sought after by girls.


    So that short boy really hates yuan handsome at the bottom of his heart. Jealousy, just didn''t say it.


    It''s not hard to imagine how yuan Junjun, a group of friends who have seen yuan Junjun for a long time, will slander him after they see him.


    Of course, as far as the present situation is concerned, Yuan handsome has already lost face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s said that elder brother Hou took a group of people to escape back home.


    Hou, whose real name is Duan Hou, is Duan Lei''s eldest son.


    In addition, Duan Lei has a little daughter at home.


    Originally, the duanlei family lived in the center of Longmen City, but the two old people were not willing to go out of Xinjiang town to live with him in Longmen city.


    So during the new year, Duan Lei took his wife and children back to Xinjiang town.


    Seeing his son Duan Hou running back with a group of people, Duan Lei, who was sitting in his house, stood up.


    "Hey, hey, my brother is flying, huh! Brother is flying back! " Duan Hou''s three-year-old sister wears a sheep''s horn braid and dances with gestures to watch Duan Hou and his party run over, laughing happily.


    Children are innocent.


    Duan Lei, who is sitting on the low wooden bench outside the hospital, has stood up. He looks at his son Duan Hou coming back, and then he starts to scold:


    "hou''er, where did you just hang out?"


    Don''t look at Duan Lei''s honesty, he''s not inferior to teach his children a lesson.


    It''s a pity that Duan Hou grew up with his mother. His mother can''t control him. Therefore, Duan Hou has been willful since he was a child.


    "Dad! Dad!... " Duan Hou led a group of brothers to run back, as if they were running away from something terrible.


    "I''m a couple of years old, but I''m still very impetuous. What''s the style!" Duan Lei can''t help but sink his eyebrows.


    At this time Hou has rushed to Duan Lei with a group of people.


    Duan Hou couldn''t help it for a moment. He asked Duan Lei, "Dad, I just had a woman. It''s terrible! She seems to know you! Listen to her. What''s her name Yes, Yunjian! "


    Duan Leigang is still full of energy and stagnates. He is stunned severely. Then, under the examination of Duan Hou''s several people, he utters amazing words: "paper Jian Jie? "

 Chapter 490

    "Dad, you really know that woman! ? "this time, he was surprised.


    Even a group of brothers beside Duan Hou were shocked.


    Who is Duan Lei?


    it can be said that Duan Hou, including his brothers, dare to make waves in Xinjiang town, which is called duanlei.


    Poor Duan Lei didn''t know that his son had been beating others under his own name for so long.


    Duan Lei always thought that his son Duan Hou was just a little naughty, a little bit of a gangster, that''s all.


    Otherwise, even Duan Lei, who is simple and honest, will want to beat Duan Hou, his son.


    Don''t look at Duan Lei''s honesty. He taught his son a lesson, but it''s not covered.


    "What is that woman? Shut up!" Duan Lei listened to Duan Hou''s address for Yunjian, and then he immediately burst out.


    Duan Hou hasn''t heard his father duanlei teach him such a lesson for a long time. He shrinks his neck and dare not speak again.


    Duan Lei is also the elder of the Falcon hall and the elder of the original dragon head sect. His courage to drink is full of nature.


    "Stinky boy, what have you done?" Duan Lei continues to roar at his son.


    Duan Hou is frightened by Duan Lei and tells the original story of what happened before.


    Duan Lei''s face grew darker and darker.


    After that, Duan Lei directly grabbed Duan Hou''s ear and said, "you dead boy almost didn''t make trouble for me! Where is sister Jian? Hurry up and ask me for help! "


    After hearing what Duan Hou just said, Duan Lei immediately understood that Yunjian didn''t have time to kill his son, which was to give him a face.


    "Oh! They hurt! Dad, is that woman really so powerful? "Duan Hou is not a woman. Of course, no woman is delicate. Duan Lei grabs her ear and howls twice, but Duan Lei pulls her along the road to the basketball court.


    Duan Lei didn''t say the identity of Yunjian from the beginning to the end, which made duanhou group more confused.


    Duan Lei is out, and a group of people dare not escape, so they all follow Duan Lei back to the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the basketball court.


    Si Yi''s small face tossed and turned, and finally, he was reluctant to leave the mouth that made him addicted.


    The future is long.


    His woman, in the future others want to taint half.


    In this way, Si Yi kisses Yunjian in front of Yuan''s handsome face. Yunjian''s small face is ruddy. At this time, she looks like an ordinary junior girl.


    Yuan Junjun almost didn''t vomit and bleed when he was watching!


    Si Yi is intentional. He is intentional to kiss Yun Jian in front of Yuan handsome.


    And just now more close more deep, let yuan handsome see the spirit are fast running to rout.


    But without the orders of Si Yi and Yun Jian, Yuan Junjun could not even roll away.


    And Yuan handsome.


    In addition to the panic of the handsome people in Yuan Dynasty, LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others who were obviously frightened stood aside, but they soon returned to their senses.


    Of course, they were also shocked by Si Yi''s bold action for a while.


    "Dead boy! Come on! " At this time, Duan Lei''s shouts came from far away from the basketball court.


    Duan Lei''s family is not far from the basketball court, just a few blocks away.


    At this time Duan Lei is still grabbing Duan Hou''s ear and rushing back here with a group of people.


    Duan Lei grabs Duan Hou''s ear and soon comes to the basketball court.


    Seeing this, Yuan handsome took a breath.


    If you can hold Duan Hou''s ear like this, at this age, I''m afraid that Duan Lei, the elder of Falcon hall, is the only one left?


    but Duan Lei comes to Yunjian with Duan Hou. First, respectful zhaoyunjian shouts "sister Jian".


    Then Duan Lei grabs his son and yells at Duan Hou, "dead boy, please apologize to sister Jian!"

 Chapter 491

    Duan Hou was roared by his father, and he stood there and shivered all over.


    He Duan Hou is making waves outside, and even can make himself full of air, but he dare not fart in front of his father.


    Being roared by Duan Lei, even though Duan Hou didn''t understand where he was wrong, he still raised his head to look at the cloud paper and said with a sip of his lips: "right I''m sorry


    Seeing this scene, all the people at the scene were shocked instantly.


    Duan Hou, who is usually so arrogant and domineering, is apologizing to Yunjian?


    it''s not only here that people are surprised. Duan Hou apologizes, or Duan Lei, the elder of the Falcon hall, coerces him to apologize!


    You should know that Duan Hou''s reputation is enough to scare people.


    Now? Now Duan Lei personally grabs Duan hou to apologize to Yunjian!


    What does this mean?


    only a little! Yunjian''s identity is more powerful than Duan Lei''s!


    What can cloud paper be.


    LV Feiyan is a little bit deep in her heart. Last time, Yunjian showed her identity as a senior special soldier, which forced the police to investigate her father''s case again.


    But a senior special soldier should not let the elders of the Falcon hall be afraid to look like this, right?


    Duan Lei didn''t even want face. He grabbed his son to plead guilty to Yunjian?


    "no need." Cloud paper lips a sip, her two lips, but also with a little Si Yi left warm breath. Obviously, Yunjian did not intend to continue to investigate Duan Hou''s fault.


    "Sister Jian, it''s my son who has no way! I''ll make you laugh. " Duan Lei slaps a Hou''s head fiercely, in exchange for a Hou''s howling.


    Duan Lei looks at Yunjian and apologizes a little.


    "Well." Yun Jian''s lips were half raised, and then she took a SIP to moisten her lips, and asked Duan Lei, "so your family was in Xinjiang town?"


    at the beginning of Xinjiang town, Duan Lei had never been seen. Anyway, he is idle now, so Yun Jian asked more.


    "My parents stay in Xinjiang town and don''t want to go to Longmen City, so I will take my family back to Xinjiang town for the new year." Duan Lei explained with a smile.


    In fact, Duan Lei was slightly surprised to hear that Yunjian was in Xinjiang town.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s a coincidence.


    Longmen city is so large in total, and the towns and suburbs are just so small.


    Xinjiang town can be regarded as a small town with a large population. However, Xinjiang town is composed of many nearby small villages.


    The population is naturally large.


    It''s the Spring Festival.


    There is a saying with a smile - during the new year, the gangsters also have to rush home for a good year.


    Duan Lei is a gangster, right, but gangster doesn''t mean he won''t go home for the new year.


    Now, in addition to a few people still staying in the headquarters, Xu Zetian has taken his wife and son everywhere to pay a new year to relatives.


    Yun Jian and Duan Lei have a chat. Si Yi, who is standing next to them, doesn''t say a word.


    And the others just look and listen.


    Li Xiang''s translation of several people also gradually lost the elegance of playing basketball.


    After chatting, Yunjian and Duan Lei left first.


    Li Xiangyi and LV Feiyan were greeted to leave just after they left with Si Yi. Yuan handsome, who was lying on the ground, was relieved.


    Until now, cloud paper thoroughly bottom with Si Yi leave, he just mercilessly relaxed next breath.


    "Dad, who is she? Just why do I have to apologize?" just then, Yuan Junjun and others heard Duan Hou''s words to Duan Lei.


    Yuan and others can''t help but prick up their ears.


    But listen to Duan Lei over there mention Yunjian, suddenly proud: "sister Jian is the current boss of our Falcon hall! My Falcon hall now ranks the second largest gang in Zhejiang Province. It''s sister Jian who got rid of the original overpass Gang! "

 Chapter 492

    As soon as Duan Lei said this, everyone was in a state of panic and disbelief.


    The Falcon hall was originally the leader gang. When Yunjian didn''t take over the leader gang and changed its name to the current Falcon hall, the Falcon hall was only the last gang in Zhejiang Province.


    At that time, the second-largest overpass gang in Zhejiang Province was undoubtedly the Falcon hall that could not be looked up to.


    At the beginning, the dragon head sect, that is to say, the Falcon hall, though famous in Longmen City, was limited to Longmen city.


    In the whole Zhejiang Province, Longtou Gang didn''t even rank.


    However, since Yunjian took over the dragon head sect, it has been changed into Falcon hall.


    Everything has changed.


    Only for a short time, the old stool of the newly appointed Falcon hall showed great charm at the National Tea Party of the Mafia.


    Turning around, he killed the leader of the Tianqiao gang by himself, and took advantage of the internal chaos of the Tianqiao Gang to take the whole Tianqiao Gang as his own.


    Anyone who knows the black market changes knows how horrible the new Falcon hall boss is.


    Now, I was suddenly told that the man who shocked the whole black market was dressed like an ordinary student, wearing a high ponytail and full of energy.


    After that year, he was sixteen years old!


    How can people not be frightened? How can they not be frightened?


    "no? Impossible? How can Xiaojian be the leader of the Falcon hall! This is not Impossible... " Yuan Junjun stands up in panic. For a while, Yuan Junjun forgets that he should be afraid in front of Duan Lei and Duan Hou.


    At this time, there is only one picture left in his mind.


    How could it be? How could Xiaojian be the leader of the Falcon hall!


    How long has she been away from Xinjiang town? About half a year at most?


    half a year, she has become the eldest of the Falcon hall?


    only Duan Lei, the elder of the Falcon hall is handsome and scared enough.


    But Yunjian


    Yuanshuai was shocked.


    "Can I still talk nonsense!" Duan Lei looks at Yuan handsome and gives a rude response.


    "Sister Jian, she is the pride of our Falcon hall!" Duan Lei said, but also surging a deep sense of pride.


    And Yuan Yingjun, standing in the same place, collapsed after Duan Lei said it.


    If yuan Yingjun was not willing to get cloud paper before, then he is totally desperate at the moment.


    He and Yunjian


    Is it possible?


    she is the current leader of Falcon hall now!


    So the answer is No.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunjian and Li Xiangyi were separated, they also taught Li Xiangyi and others several basic dunks.


    Li Xiangyi is a basketball fan, so he listens to Yunjian carefully.


    After Li Xiangyi and Yunjian separated, LV Feiyan also left.


    New year''s day, is not really not not to go to new year with their parents, new year, or to go.


    After separating from LV Feiyan and Li Xiangyi, Yunjian and Si Yi went back to the plum blossom family side by side.


    Xinjiang town says it''s not big. It''s just the way to go back to Zhang Meihua''s home from the basketball court.


    Just back to the gate of Zhang Meihua''s house, I saw an unexpected guest standing outside the courtyard of Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Lu orchid.


    LV Lanhua is the grandmother in the name of Yunjian, that is, her father in the name of Yungang''s mother.


    "Qin Yirou, you used to be my daughter-in-law of the cloud family. Why did I borrow some money from you today? Don''t think I don''t know. You sent a sum of money to Lv''s family by Yunjian not long ago!


    "What do you give them money for? I treated you so well that you are such a person!"


    Lu orchid is now putting on a stinking shelf, looking for the door.


    And the LV family in the mouth of Lu orchid is the LV Feiyan family.


    Now it''s spread in the town. The LV Feiyan family got a sum of money, which was given by Yunjian!


    LV Lanhua once heard that Qin Yirou had made money now, but she couldn''t help running over to cheat her several times.


    Even if Qin Yirou is not her daughter-in-law now.


    Don''t forget, her grandson was taken away by Qin Yirou! Doesn''t she even have the right to take the money from her grandson with Qin Yirou

 Chapter 493

    Although LV Lanhua said to borrow, in fact, if Qin Yirou lent her the money, it would never come back.


    At this time, Qin Yirou and Ge Jun, who had not yet left, stood at the gate of the courtyard and listened to LV Lanhua''s count.


    Obviously, Yunjian has just come back, and LV Lanhua has just arrived here.


    And once here, LV Lanhua scolds Qin Yirou in front of Ge Junjian.


    Zhang Meihua and Qin laiqian''s family have gone out to celebrate the new year.


    On the first day of the new year, Qin Yirou had nowhere to go.


    Ge Junjian didn''t rush back. He was alone when he went home. He happened to be able to talk with Qin Yirou, Yunjian''s mother, so he stayed to talk more and helped Qin Yirou with many housework.


    Lu Lanhua is a famous shrew in Xinjiang town. Therefore, under Lu Lanhua''s aggressive words, Qin Yirou didn''t even have the space to reply.


    Obviously, Qin Yirou is angry at this time.


    Ge Junjian is in front of LV Lanhua and doesn''t let LV Lanhua abuse Qin Yirou directly.


    As soon as Yun Jian came home, after hearing Lu Lanhua''s words, he saw Ge Junjian, who was one meter tall and powerful in front of Qin Yirou, fighting back against Lu Lanhua, who was not cultivated: "this aunt, she has divorced your son. According to the truth, she doesn''t have to support you!"


    Ge Junjian has been standing with Qin Yirou, just like finding a confidant in life, telling each other everything.


    For Qin Yirou''s family, Ge Junjian has already got a cognition.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, my mother-in-law came to ask for money. Ge Junjian knows that he is an outsider and can''t cut in, but it''s too unreasonable!


    Even Ge Junjian, who is an outsider, can''t stand it.


    "And what are you?" Seeing Ge Junjian standing out suddenly, Lu Lanhua''s wrinkled brow was severely wrinkled. She twisted her brow, and her old face was tightly shrunk into a piece, which looked very ferocious.


    However, before Ge Junjian could respond, LV Lanhua pointed to Qin Yirou again and shouted, "well, no wonder you refused to divorce my family at the beginning. There are other men! Hum, a woman who does not observe women''s way! "


    Obviously, it''s to ask for money, but LV orchid''s mouth is open.


    Qin Yirou was shaken by Lu Lanhua.


    At last, when Lu Lanhua had nothing to do with Ge Junjian, even Qin Yirou, who had a good temper, was angry.


    "I didn''t! Officer Ge just came to my house to pay a new year''s visit. What''s the relationship between him and me?


    "I don''t think I owe you any money! I brought Xiaojian and Xiaoyi to the big one. Your son and I have also divorced. If Xiaojian and Xiaoyi are minors, Yungang must pay Xiaojian Xiaoyi a living fee every month!


    "Otherwise, I can tell him!


    "I didn''t ask you for the money! I didn''t take what you should or shouldn''t take. I''m a man of conscience and can afford myself.


    "I sent the money to Lv''s family on a small note. I saved the money myself. It''s my own money. Why do you decide for me! How I want to spend it is my freedom! So now, please leave! "


    Qin Yirou breathed out a lot of words, and her voice was louder than LV Lanhua''s.


    This time, Qin Yirou is really angry.


    And Qin Yirou''s rage, even Yunjian, who was just standing outside the courtyard and wanted to come in to vent his anger for his mother, stopped.


    Si Yi is an arc lip hook, there is no following.

 Chapter 494

    LV orchid was startled.


    For LV Lanhua, her former daughter-in-law is a weak and incompetent tool that can be used to make money.


    There is no other use.


    Qin Yirou is a bully. She has been soft and weak all her life. When she lives with Yun Gang, she still lets herself say nothing. So after Qin Yirou and Yun Gang get divorced, LV Lanhua also dares to come to ask for money.


    And it''s still the one without the inside.


    LV Lanhua is short of money recently. LV Lanhua has been afraid of her wife Yunxin. Today, Yunxin happened to visit his friend by car alone.


    With this opportunity and his recent lack of money, LV Lanhua came to Qin Yirou to ask for money.


    Lu Lanhua''s own son, Yun Gang, was not born to be a moneymaker.


    At that time, after Qin Yirou left, LV Lanhua''s financial resources were cut off.


    How can an unfilial son like Yun Gang take money home?


    Therefore, LV orchid has no money. Qin Yirou is the first person to think about it.


    What''s more, there''s been a lot of noise about the family of LV Feiyan recently.


    Qin Yirou also gave LV Feiyan a rescue fund!


    She was so rich that she gave it back to others instead of herself! When LV Lanhua heard the news for the first time, he was still angry.


    So LV Lanhua said nothing and went to Qin Yirou when he got the chance.


    But it turned out that Qin Yirou, who had been obeying in front of her, was angry.


    And one anger, is to ask her to leave directly.


    "You? You and you... "Lv Lanhua called out several of you, but one voice was weaker than the other.


    She is really unreasonable.


    Especially listening to Qin Yirou, Yun Jian and Yun Yi follow Qin Yirou. If Yun Gang doesn''t pay for living, he can appeal to the upper court.


    LV Lanhua is in a panic. She is afraid that Qin Yirou will sue her. Instead, she wants her family to bring up Yunjian and Yunyi!


    Let her take the money, this is to want LV orchid''s old life to suffer even more!


    Seeing that Qin Yirou resisted such a fierce reaction, Yunjian knew that even if she didn''t do it, her mother would be able to handle it.


    So Yun Jian reaches out and grabs Si Yi''s big hand. Before Qin Yirou and his wife find out that they have come back, they take Si Yi to the side to hide.


    "Let''s keep quiet and climb up the eaves." Cloud paper red lips slightly pursed, she said softly to Si Yi.


    With that, Yun Jian has pulled Si Yi to a low house near Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Zhang Meihua''s family is surrounded by low houses, and Zhang Meihua''s family is also a low house.


    There are few people who build houses three or four stories high these days.


    Yunjian and Siyi come to the nearby low house, and she signals Siyi to hang it on the eaves of the low house from the sink of the low house flexibly.


    Both of them had no words, but for a while they climbed to the eaves flexibly.


    Si Yi said he had never done such a dirty thing in his life: climbing other people''s eaves.


    But for Yunjian, he never refused.


    However, it happened that Qin Yirou''s conversation and actions could be heard and seen not far away.


    "Please leave!" Qin Yirou''s attitude refused. She pointed to the gate and shouted to LV Lanhua.


    "Good you! The wings are really hard! Forget what I used to do to you! " Lu orchid spits out one of you in half a day. She opens her eyes and tells lies.


    It''s not cheap to see myself here. I may be sued. At last, Lu Lan and Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian spit out their anger and turn around and walk away.

 Chapter 495

    Lu Lanhua just walked two steps outside the yard. The cloud paper lying on the eaves did not cover her whereabouts. When she turned her small hand, a stone appeared in her hand.


    Before she went to the eaves, she brought a stone with her.


    It''s time to use it!


    Cloud paper lips, her hands of the stones at the same time "swish" to not far away about to leave lvlan flying away.


    LV Lanhua''s buttocks were cocked. She swayed left and right and left proudly.


    Suddenly, a stone hit Lu Lanhua''s thigh and knee with the speed of light.


    The knee was momentarily soft, and LV Lanhua was still holding the posture of looking up his head with pride. He didn''t pay attention to his feet for a while.


    When the knee at the foot of a soft prone, Lu orchid want to hold the foot of the moment, it is too late.


    It happened that last night there was a cold wind, and on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve it rained a little bit. At this time, there were puddles in the yard.


    Lu orchid''s leg is soft, so people lean forward and fall down in the form of chest down.


    In front of her, however, was a puddle of mud that had accumulated most in the yard.


    "Ah!" At the moment when LV Lan Hua fell, she let out a howl of panic.


    However, she couldn''t hold her feet, and the man was already directly in the cement pit.


    The cement pit with a thick accumulation of water was poured by LV Lanhua, and the cement was splashed up, and then all fell down, but finally all stained on LV Lanhua''s new clothes.


    Lulan rose almost at the same time.


    However, seeing that his new dress was contaminated by sewage, Lu Lan Hua howled directly: "ah, clothes, my new clothes!"


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year, so Lu orchid is willing to wear this new dress that she bought by biting her teeth.


    But at this time, the red and green new clothes are all covered with mud marks of the sewage ditch.


    If you want to ask LV Lanhua''s mood at the moment, it''s absolutely sour.


    At the first glance, Zhengyan thought it was LV Lanhua who fell. However, Yunjian just made an undisguised attack, which GE Junjian noticed.


    Ge Jun is also the leader of senior special forces. He is in a high position and has been in special forces for so many years. If he doesn''t have the vision, how can he manage the whole senior special forces?


    Following the route, Ge found Yunjian and Si Yi hiding in the eaves nearby. He was still a fool.


    But he saw that Yunjian was putting his index finger on his lips, and motioned him not to make a sound.


    Ge Junjian will, he is not that kind of virgin like fair people, so there is no voice.


    "It''s not up to us that you fell." Qin Yirou knows who LV Lanhua is. She says first.


    Having lived with Lu orchid for more than ten years, Qin Yirou could not understand Lu orchid''s character.


    If she doesn''t say this, it is estimated that LV Lanhua will point to her nose and say that it''s Qin Yirou''s fault that she just fell.


    LV Lanhua even said that the black was white. On the contrary, she fell down because Qin Yirou didn''t fill the puddle in the yard.


    Hiding in the distance, Yunjian smiled a little. She saw that LV Lanhua was finally moved away by her mother''s anger, and immediately she was also happy to smile.


    At least Qin Yirou has learned to fight back now.


    Hiding on the eaves, Yun Jian watched Ge Junjian accompany Qin Yirou, who was still angry, into the room. She just wanted to say to Si Yi that we should go back, too. There was a little boy''s voice behind.


    "Mom, what are you doing with your brother and sister climbing so high?" A little boy reached out his finger and pointed to Yun Jian and Si Yi, wondering.


    "Maybe two fools, go home!" The little boy''s mother took the little boy with some fear and left here quickly.

 Chapter 496

    The voice of the little boy''s mother came from behind, and then the little boy''s mother fled like a plague. Si Yi''s face sank.


    Yun Jian also slightly pulled the corners of her mouth. She leaned over the eaves to see Si Yi, but with a little smile on her face.


    It''s hard to imagine Si Yi being called a fool.


    It''s really fun to see you today!


    "Wait." Si Yi stood by and looked at Yunjian''s smiling little face. He looked up and down at Yunjian, even moved down slightly to stare at the fullness of Yunjian, and opened his mouth magnetically.


    These eyes, looking at the cloud paper slightly hit a quiver, it is the kind of feeling of being stared at flustered.


    "I''m going home." Cloud paper pours, then she stands up.


    I saw her standing on the eaves the next second.


    The eaves are not high, about two or three meters high.


    However, if a normal person jumps from such a high eaves, he will not die, but he will also break a bone.


    Yunjian jumped straight from behind the eaves.


    This jump is like standing on the ground and jumping up, then falling down that light.


    In the air jumped half somersault, cloud paper steady landing.


    It''s because LV Lanhua is passing through the front door of the low house. If she flips down directly from the front door, she will directly bump into LV Lanhua face to face.


    At the back of the hut was an old man with his legs up and his hands warmed by a stove.


    The old grandfather sat under the tiles of the low house.


    Suddenly saw a slender figure on the top of the head somersault down, the master suddenly scared his heart tightly.


    After seeing the cloud paper clearly, the old man suddenly cried out: "Oh, my mother, when you come down, you can say hello first, but you can scare the old man..."


    just when the old man said this, he saw another big figure suddenly turned over and jumped down.


    This time, Grandpa was so scared that he threw the hot stove on the ground with a "PATA".


    Damn it! Next one!


    "You two hide on the eaves of my house together? What did you do? " Grandpa looked at Yunjian and Siyi, who had just come down, stupefied for a while.


    "Do something special." Si Yi went to take Yunjian''s shoulder and walked around the low house to the gate of Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Standing at the same place, Grandpa wanted to cry without tears: "...


    obviously he misunderstood something.


    As soon as Yun Jian and Si Yi returned to Zhang Meihua''s house, they opened the door and saw the center of the room. Ge Junjian was putting his hands on Qin Yirou''s shoulders, looking as if he was comforting her.


    The door outside the room was suddenly opened. Ge Junjian was shocked. He quickly withdrew his hand from Qin Yirou''s shoulder.


    Yunjian suddenly smiles awkwardly. It''s not the right time for him to come back...


    at this moment, a murmur from xiaoyunzhu comes from the stairs: "elder sister, brother Si Yi, I also want to hug, uncle Ge and mother Qin..."


    xiaoyunzhu just woke up from his nap, and his hazy little face looks red and attractive.


    Qin Yirou now takes xiaoyunzhu as his own son, and xiaoyunzhu also calls Qin Yirou "Qin mother".


    The reason for adding a Qin character is that Qin Yirou thinks Xiao Yunzhu has his own mother.


    However, xiaoyunzhu''s words seem to break something out of nothing.


    cloud notes squinted, she looked down, but just saw Ge Junjian''s old face red.


    Obviously, Xiao Yunzhu is not lying.

 Chapter 497

    Even Qin Yirou, whose face had become somewhat ugly just because of the trouble of LV orchid, was instantly back to his spirit, and his radiant face immediately brought a trace of ruddy.


    Qin Yirou is under little pressure because of his work and children''s filial piety. In just a few months, he seems to have changed a person.


    Even the wrinkles on his face disappeared.


    Qin Yirou looked more than a decade younger than before.


    In addition, Qin Yirou''s own foundation is good-looking. Previously, because of too much hard work, people in their forties looked like old people in their fifties and sixties. But with the reduction of the pressure now, her original beautiful appearance began to show gradually.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that Yunjian looks so beautiful and beautiful, which is the inheritance of Qin Yirou''s gene.


    Otherwise, brother Yunyi and the original master Yunjian will not have such a stunning secular appearance.


    "Little bamboo, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Yirou''s face is shy, especially when she is punctured in front of Siyi and Yunjian. Although what she and Ge Junjian have just built, they are usually shy when they encounter this kind of thing.


    "Mother Qin Xiaozhu didn''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Yunzhu stood at the second floor of the stairs. His sleepiness had gradually dissipated. He looked at Qin Yirou with small eyes, and said with Dudu''s mouth.


    Qin Yirou is usually very fond of xiaoyunzhu, so xiaoyunzhu will say it without taboo.


    Qin Yirou had always wanted to signal Xiao Yunzhu to change his mouth, but Xiao Yunzhu was still small. He didn''t realize how ambiguous he had just said.


    Qin Yirou''s face turned red in an instant, with an astringent expression.


    Ge Junjian stood on one side and saw that the words he had intended to make clear immediately stopped.


    In the dialogue between Qin Yirou and Xiao Yunzhu, Si Yi has come to Xiao Yunzhu. He squats down and gently picks up Xiao Yunzhu. The evil lips pick up slightly.


    "Cough." Cloud paper suddenly coughed lightly, her delicate eyes looked at the ground, suddenly smiled and spit out a sentence: "Mom, we go upstairs first."


    Now she is too embarrassed to stay here.


    "Well." Qin Yirou''s face was ruddy, but she nodded.


    Then Yunjian pedals up the stairs. She pushes xiaoyunzhu and Siyi to the room on the second floor.


    At this time, only Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are downstairs.


    Qin Yirou said: "officer Ge, thank you just now. I almost misunderstood the children... I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to say sorry. I held you suddenly just now. I should be the one who said sorry." Ge Junjian speaks to Qin Yirou.


    Then they were silent.


    Just now Qin Yirou drove away LV Lanhua and went back to the house. The tears fell down.


    No one can understand her years of suffering.


    But Ge Junjian somehow looked at Qin Yirou as if he had seen his dead mother. His late father cheated on her, and his mother wept every day while she was alive.


    Ge Junjian''s heart was even tighter just now. When he returned to his senses, he had already taken the initiative to hold Qin Yirou.


    He didn''t even think of that move.


    So Ge Junjian himself was stunned.


    Coincidentally, just at this time, Xiao Yunzhu woke up and stood at the stairway, just in time to see that scene.


    Children have no taboo in childhood. They dare to say anything.

 Chapter 498

    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian downstairs were still looking at each other, and the Yunjian who escaped to the second floor pushed Si Yi to hold the little Yunzhu together and entered the boudoir where they lived temporarily.


    It was not until he hid in the room that Yunjian took a deep breath.


    At first, Ge Junjian stayed, and she didn''t think it was inappropriate.


    After all, Ge Junjian came from Longmen city. Last night, he was a little late. Since he stayed, he should stay.


    But just in that form, she could see a difference even if she was stupid.


    Qin Yirou''s astringency and Ge Junjian''s reaction.


    Yunjian is sure that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are not what Qin Yirou wants to clarify.


    Since Qin Yirou and Yun Gang divorced, Qin Yirou''s life has been more and more smooth. This is where Yunjian is happy.


    But when Qin Yirou is old? Is she alone all her life?


    In fact, Yunjian also wanted to let Qin Yirou find a wife.


    But where does this old lady want to find? In addition, in order to prevent Qin Yirou from encountering people like Yun Gang again, Yun Jian never mentioned it.


    But if Qin Yirou''s wife is Ge Junjian, then Yunjian agrees with him with both hands.


    Let alone, Ge Junjian is a high-ranking man, but he is upright. At the same time, it can be seen that he takes good care of the candidates of his own senior special forces.


    Generally speaking, that is to protect the short.


    Of course, if Ge Junjian had a family, Yunjian would not agree.


    After all, if someone else''s real wife is still there, isn''t Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian a junior?


    Junior three is not so good.


    Third, that''s the existence that everyone hates.


    So if Ge Junjian has a family, she must be the first to refuse.


    Standing in her temporary boudoir, Yunjian holds her chin with her hand, and meimou stares at a certain place on the ground motionless. A high ponytail reflects her energetic posture.


    He was full of energy and spirit, but he also had some beautiful and delicate looks. Seeing this, he was itching in his heart.


    If he didn''t hold xiaoyunzhu, he would surely bite her attractive mouth for the first time.


    Xiao Yunzhu was impatient. He waved his hands in front of Yunjian for a long time with his small hands. He cried out in an urgent voice: "elder sister..."


    after xiaoyunzhu shouted the last, he attracted Yunjian''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud paper raised an eye to see small cloud bamboo one eye.


    "Sister, Xiaozhu wants her sister to hold him." xiaoyunzhu smiled naughtily and held out his hands and waited for Yunjian to hold him.


    Yunjian immediately takes xiaoyunzhu from Siyi''s arms.


    ...


    spent the whole afternoon in the room. At dinner time, Yunjian and Siyi came downstairs with little Yunzhu.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are back to normal again. What you said is very speculative.


    It''s as if the embarrassing thing just happened.


    It has to be said that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian always have endless conversations.


    At the moment, seeing Yunjian and Siyi coming down from the upstairs with little Yunzhu, Ge Junjian quickly beckoned for Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian didn''t understand, he also handed xiaoyunzhu''s hand to Si Yi and went to ge Junjian.


    "Yunjian, just now I received a notice from my superiors that all members of your king''s team must gather in the army on the 10th day of the beginning of the year, because a group of new candidates for special forces have entered the army. They are the same age as you, but they are very strong!


    "So the superior''s order is to ask your two teams to have a pK of strength!"

 Chapter 499

    "Considering the limited number of senior special forces, if they win the PK this time, your current position of senior special forces will be given to them!


    "This is the superior''s arrangement, and I can''t help it. But Yunjian, I believe you can do it! "


    Ge Junjian said this quite seriously.


    These news, he also just received the notice through the mobile phone SMS.


    Seeing the superior''s notice for the first time, Ge Junjian was also blindsided.


    Ge Junjian is not the only leader of senior special forces.


    As the whole Z country is so big, the position of senior special forces captain is not only Ge Junjian.


    The other group was a senior special forces candidate taught by an officer who was hostile to ge Junjian, and the age of the group was the same as that of Yunjian.


    But recently, the new senior special forces candidates are said to be very strong, five or six times as strong as the previous senior special forces candidates! Everyone is almost up to the strength of a formal special forces!


    But after that group of people showed their edge, they even applied to their superiors to challenge the official senior special forces position of Yunjian seven.


    So the superior sent a message to ge Junjian, asking all members of their seven member Wang''s team to rush back to the army on the 10th day of the year.


    In fact, there are almost no senior special forces candidates like Yunjian who are directly promoted to senior special forces.


    It is precisely because of the excellent and amazing performance of the first two tasks of Yunjian seven, so Ge Junjian applied to his superiors to win the quota for Yunjian seven.


    Therefore, Yunjian seven people will be directly promoted to become senior special forces!


    This is the supreme honor, because up to now, no senior special forces candidate has been able to surpass the special forces and directly become a senior special forces candidate!


    Like Yunjian, seven people are selected as senior special forces candidates because of their abilities. In contrast, all senior special forces candidates are young people with abilities.


    And the young people who have become candidates for senior special forces have an absolute advantage over those who become special forces step by step in the later period by taking an examination of the military academy.


    It''s only a matter of time before we become candidates for senior special forces.


    Of course, if you want to be a senior special soldier, it''s really one in a million.


    Among the 10000 special forces, there are not necessarily 100 senior special forces.


    Therefore, the seven of Yunjian have been in the position of senior special forces since they were young, but they have aroused the envy of many people.


    As for those new candidates for senior special forces, that is, Ge Junjian''s sworn rivals, the teenagers who were trained by AI Guoxun and the senior special forces captain, just because of their strong strength, applied to their superiors for PK with the king''s team of Yunjian and wanted to replace the position of seven senior special forces of Yunjian.


    This kind of response is not good for GE Junjian and Yunjian.


    After all, this is someone else''s job. If Yunjian seven lose, their current senior special forces position will be given to each other. If that happens, Yunjian seven will start from senior special forces candidates again!


    Ge Junjian doesn''t worry about Yunjian, but since the other side is fighting, it will definitely be a league battle. That is to say, if one member of the team is weak, it may lead the whole team.


    Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun are dead rivals. AI Guoxun deliberately finds a group of powerful people to grab the position of the seven senior special soldiers of Yunjian, so as to put Ge Junjian in the first place in reputation.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian''s expression at this time must be very dignified.

 Chapter 500

    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Ge Junjian was shocked again.


    However, the other side is Yunjian, and Ge Junjian is not much shocked.


    After all, the shock cloud paper gave to itself before is not enough?


    Besides believing in Yunjian, Ge Junjian has no other way.


    It is impossible for him to call all the members of the king''s team back to the army training camp in the first few days of the new year.


    That''s unrealistic, because the first few days of the new year can be regarded as rest days for all.


    The average person will stay at home these days.


    Ge Junjian was also embarrassed to call them out one by one to the military training camp for training.


    What''s more, even if we start training now, how can we improve a person''s strength in just nine days?


    Nine days of training, even if the strength can be improved, but that is no change.


    Yun Jian said that she has the strength to improve the strength of the five people in Chu Ning in just five days. Ge Junjian doesn''t believe that, but he will do the same.


    Just for one thing: she never talks!


    So Ge Junjian chooses to believe her unconditionally!


    "I''ll arrange it." Ge Jun stood behind Yunjian and said something to her.


    "Well." Cloud paper did not turn back, but she is slightly drooping eyes, the lips arc is slightly up.


    It has to be said that if Ge Junjian is allowed to be her mother Qin Yirou''s wife.


    Yunjian thinks, um... It''s feasible!


    "Sister, let''s go out and play!" Xiaoyunzhu has grasped Yunjian''s hand at this time. He is very sensible. He just knew that Yunjian and Ge Junjian are talking about business, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Until Yunjian and Ge Junjian finish their business, xiaoyunzhu says to Yunjian.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s smart appearance made Yunjian''s heart soft. She nodded at once: "OK."


    "Xiaojian, come back early, and dinner will be ready soon. When your grandma and them come back, we can have dinner." As soon as Qin Yirou heard that Yunjian was going to take xiaoyunzhu out to play, she immediately leaned out of the kitchen and told her.


    "Okay, Ma." Yun Jian nods to Qin Yirou.


    Yun Yi is out there now.


    Before going to Longmen No.1 high school, Yunyi was also a junior high school student in Xinjiang town school, where he studied before Yunjian.


    Of course, when he was studying in Xinjiang town school, he didn''t know his best friend Xu Haozhe.


    In Xinjiang town, Yunyi naturally has friends.


    At this time, Yunyi has not returned home.


    However, Yunyi will come home on time.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian squats down, reaches out and wrists her hand on xiaoyunzhu''s pink and tender cheek. Then she pulls xiaoyunzhu, gives Siyi a sign, and then pulls xiaoyunzhu and Siyi out.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi take Xiao Yunzhu out, Ge Junjian slips into the kitchen to help Qin Yirou.


    At last, Ge Junjian could not help but say a sentence for Si Yi: "what do you think of the young man around Yunjian?"


    Ge Junjian doesn''t know the name of Si Yi.


    Ge Junjian asked, Qin Yirou also paused, and then smiled happily: "ah Yi, the child''s life is hard. He has no mother since he was a child. It''s pathetic."


    Ge Junjian didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to explore for Yun Jian and Si Yi in front of Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou never thought about it.


    "Well, I mean... In other ways." Ge Junjian once again speculated and asked.


    This time Qin Yirou put down the things in her hands. She thought about it for a while, and then she said to ge Junjian, "ah Yi is very good. If he is willing, I have treated him as my own child."

 Chapter 501

    Qin Yirou has treated Si Yi as her own child.


    Of course, Qin Yirou didn''t think much about it.


    She just thought that Si Yi was pitiful and had lost her mother since she was a child.


    In Qin Yirou''s view, Si Yi has been staying with Yun Jian, which is purely a good relationship with Yun Jian.


    Brother''s care for his sister.


    Besides, Qin Yirou could not think of any other reasons.


    Ge Junjian asked what he thought and got the corresponding response, then he stopped asking this topic.


    Although his contact time with Qin Yirou is very short, from yesterday to today, the contact time is less than one day.


    But they were very speculative.


    It''s said that it''s hard to find a confidant. Ge Junjian thinks that he probably found one this time.


    Because of his suffering, Qin Yirou can understand, and Qin Yirou''s suffering, he can also understand.


    ...


    in the evening, Yunjian and Si Yi have dinner with xiaoyunzhu and lie in bed.


    Xiao Yunzhu hid in the bed early.


    Because the night is quiet and the cold wind blows on the Buddha, it is extremely cold outside the house, and there is a little warmth in the house.


    In 1998, there was no necessary luxury goods such as heating in rural areas.


    So when winter comes, people go to bed early and warm their bed with their own body temperature.


    Of course, Si Yi didn''t have the same bed with Yun Jian tonight.


    What''s more, Qin Yirou has already laid the quilt for him, so he and Ge Junjian have a room and a bed, but Si Yi and Ge Junjian don''t build the same quilt.


    Xiao Yunzhu slept with Qin Yirou.


    Xiaoyunzhu is still young, and there is no difference between men and women.


    In addition, Qin Yirou takes good care of her children. She raised Yunyi and Yunjian. Naturally, she has a set of ways to take care of her children.


    Zhang Meihua''s family is not poor, but one of the best in the village.


    At Zhang Meihua''s house, there are building blocks for children to play with. These building blocks were bought by Qin for his daughter Qin Fenger.


    In order to please Yunjian, Zhang Meihua finds all the building blocks in her home and moves them to xiaoyunzhu''s sleeping room to play with.


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu is hiding in the quilt, and Yunjian is also in xiaoyunzhu''s room.


    Qin Yirou has not returned to her room to rest.


    Si Yi didn''t leave either. He also stayed in Xiao Yunzhu''s room.


    At the moment, Si Yi is looking at Yunjian, but Yunjian is looking at xiaoyunzhu. Xiaoyunzhu is looking at the building blocks on his little hands and fiddling with them. He also calls out excitedly from time to time: "lion lion! Elder sister, brother Si Yi, Xiao Zhu makes a big lion! Hey hey, the lion will bite. Ouch, let the lion eat brother Si Yi first, because brother Si Yi is a boy and sister is a girl! "


    Children''s logic is simple.


    Small cloud bamboo words, but let cloud paper and Si Yi continue to smile.


    "Well, it''s time for Xiaozhu to go to bed. It''s almost nine o''clock." Qin Yirou came in from outside in a pajama and a thick down jacket.


    "Go to sleep, too. Yi, I''ve made your bed. It''s all brand-new quilts. No one has ever slept in it. " Qin Yirou knows that Si Yi is more expensive, which can be seen from the Lamborghini sports car that Si Yi drives.


    So when Qin Yirou arranged the bed quilt for Si Yi, he deliberately arranged a brand-new bed quilt for Si Yi that had never been covered before.


    Qin Yirou said so. Si Yi had to watch Yunjian go back to his boudoir. Then he turned to ge Junjian''s room.


    At night.


    Before Ge Junjian slept, he suddenly got up his mind and looked at Si Yi with his head askew. He couldn''t help saying, "young man, are you interested in Yunjian?"

 Chapter 502

    At this time, Si Yi was sleeping on the bed with his hands behind his head. When he first heard Ge Junjian''s question, he was slightly shocked, but his face did not change at all.


    At this time, the lights in the room were all off, but with the reflection of moonlight outside the curtain, Ge Junjian, lying in front of the window curtain, could see Siyi''s every move.


    Intuition told him that Si Yi was not easy!


    It can be seen from the words and deeds of Si Yi.


    However, when GE asked, Si Yi didn''t reply at all.


    The night is quiet. There is nothing but moonlight outside the window.


    When GE Junjian thought that Si Yi would not reply to his question, he suddenly heard Si Yi''s voice. At the mention of Yunjian, Si Yi''s voice immediately softened: "in my life, as long as she!"


    It''s not fun for her, it''s not a whim, it''s not just fun.


    He Si Yi since identified, is a lifetime, you have no joke!


    Hearing Si Yi''s reply, even Ge Junjian was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Si Yi had such a deep love for Yunjian.


    A lifetime! How many lovers, when they fall in love, will use the sweet words of "only you for life" to express their love.


    But how many people can go to the end?


    And Si Yi, he may not be good at expressing his love, he may not say any sweet words to Yun Jian, even a simple "I love you" has not said.


    But true love, is buried in the heart, not in the mouth, with sweet words to cajole girls.


    Ge Junjian can clearly feel Si Yi''s heart. He can''t do that.


    Ge Junjian didn''t make a sound later.


    Although Ge Junjian didn''t speak again, he felt from the bottom of his heart that it would be sooner or later for Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    ...


    the next morning, early in the morning.


    Cloud paper is up. Of course, except for Yunjian, everyone in Zhang Meihua''s family got up early.


    The second day of the Lunar New Year is a day of celebration. In the early morning of this day, Zhang Meihua called all the lineal relatives to Qin Youfu''s grave to worship.


    Qin Youfu has been dead for some years. He is Yun Jian''s grandfather.


    In Qin Yirou''s family, Qin Youfu is really good to Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    It''s a pity that he died early.


    Zhang Meihua is Qin Youfu''s original wife. Although she is vain, she treats her husband very well. Even after Qin Youfu''s death, Zhang Meihua didn''t want to find another wife.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, when I get up early in the morning and still in the closed room, I can feel the cold wind when I stretch out my hand from the quilt.


    Go downstairs and open the door. Yunjian finds that there is snow outside.


    Longmen city of Zhejiang Province is located in the south of country Z.


    In Longmen City, there is little snow all the year round.


    When the cloud paper rises, the snow outside has already accumulated a thick layer.


    Breath a mouth, lips slightly open, a mouth of heat on the call from the mouth, dense air flow will be straight up to the sky.


    Yunjian waited for Zhang Meihua''s men to arrange the incense, and then followed her up the mountain to worship her grandfather.


    I can vaguely find out from the memory of the original master how much she loved her grandfather who had never been masked before.


    Yun Jian went, and Si Yi went with him.


    Ge Junjian went with him out of politeness.


    Qin Youfu was worshipped from the graveyard, and it was ten minutes before noon.


    All day, Xiao Yunzhu was very excited to play with snow outside. Yunjian and Si Yi accompanied him in the snow war.


    The day passed quickly, and in a flash, it was the fifth day of the lunar new year.

 Chapter 503

    On the fifth day of the year, Yunjian left Xinjiang town with Ge Junjian.


    Because of the cloud paper, Zhang Meihua is now polite to Qin Yirou.


    And Qin Yirou didn''t have a place to go during the new year''s Eve. Fortunately, he stayed in Xinjiang town.


    Xiao Yunzhu follows Qin Yirou.


    Si Yi arrived at Xinjiang town on the thirtieth of the lunar new year. So far, there have been many affairs of the dark soul organization. On the thirtieth of the lunar new year, he left all the affairs behind and piled them up to poor Adam and Mohsen. He came straight to find Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian went to the military training camp. I don''t think he had time these days.


    Therefore, Si Yi took this opportunity to return to the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian is riding Ge Junjian''s military jeep all the way to the military training camp.


    At this time, in the military training camp, except for Yunjian, six other people had been informed to wait in the training camp early.


    Seeing Yunjian and Ge Junjian get off the bus, six people of Chu Ning hurriedly come over.


    "It''s all here. Gather and report." As soon as GE Junjian arrives at the formal occasion, he will be serious.


    As soon as the seven listened, they immediately lined up, stood together, and reported one by one.


    "Report, there are seven people in our king''s team, all of them are here!" Captain Liu Shiyun said in a voice.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, we called all the people to the army training camp. It was just a winter holiday, and we had not had enough taste of the new year, so we called all the people back. We must have something important to say.


    Now, everyone knows what happened.


    No one will complain that GE Junjian sent them back to the army so early.


    That''s because someone is spying on their senior special forces position now!


    Anyone on the scene is not willing to give up the position of senior special forces!


    This is inevitable!


    "Well. Call you back early. I think you all know the situation. I also made it clear that the average level of the members of their team must be higher than yours!


    "On our side, except for Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei, the other five of you are not rivals!"


    Ge Junjian made it clear.


    And the five people of Chu Ning will not be dissatisfied with Ge Junjian''s telling the truth.


    On the contrary, all of them are eager to be famous for the king''s team, rather than the one who is behind them.


    "The PK time with their team is set at the 10th day of the year, and now you have five days to prepare.


    "And I will give all these five days to Yunjian to train you."


    Ge Junjian''s words have always been straightforward and simple.


    After Ge Junjian finished, he added: "in these five days, I hope everyone can do their best to improve their strength. I don''t ask you to crush your opponent, but at least not lose! Keep your position of senior special forces, this is my minimum requirement for you! "


    Ge Junjian''s words, let several people listen to the blood boil.


    "Yes!" All the people made a noise.


    You can''t be defeated by your opponent. Just keep the draw.


    However, for the five people of Chu Ning, it is quite difficult!


    "No, five days, I''ll make all of you enough to beat the opponent." At this time, cloud paper floating words, also sounded.


    In five days, she will let chuningji taste the training of life is not as good as death, but as long as they have, let alone those senior special forces candidates are not rivals.


    Even if you meet a senior agent or killer, you can escape easily!


    "Poof, it''s you? You think everyone is you. You want everyone to resist in five days? Daydream!" Just as they were looking at Yunjian in amazement, a chuckle followed.

 Chapter 504

    Don''t turn around to look, Yunjian will recognize who the voice comes from.


    Shao Weiming. When he was carrying out the task of antique theft in Zhejiang Province, Ge Junjian sent the members of the three groups, namely the one who had a dispute with Chu Nan on the bus at that time.


    Shao Weiming has been unable to see Yunjian''s several people, especially that time, the King team of Yunjian seven successfully completed the task, which led to their bullying team and flying dragon team being reprimanded by GE Junjian. After that, Shao Weiming, together with Yu Fengcheng, the leader of his bullying team, and all the bullying team members and flying dragon team members all had a deep sorrow for Yunjian seven people.


    The reason for being scolded is simple.


    The Batou team and the flying dragon team are senior members of the special forces, and they are also old men in the army!


    In the last mission, they were actually seven Yunjian candidates who were supposed to be senior special forces candidates. These new people who just entered the army finished the task ahead of time!


    This result surprised Ge Junjian, but at the same time, Ge Junjian reprimanded the hegemon team and the flying dragon team.


    And because of that, Shao Weiming''s training task of the Batou team and the flying dragon team is several times stronger than before!


    All these are given by Yunjian!


    So when hearing the words of Yunjian''s vows, Shao Weiming just couldn''t help but add one.


    "Shao Weiming, shut up and return to the team immediately!" When GE Junjian heard Shao Weiming sneering at Yunjian in front of him, he immediately shrunk his brow and shouted at shaoweiming.


    Shao Weiming, who was punished by GE Junjian, returned to the military training camp early on the fifth day of the lunar new year for training, which was also the punishment they didn''t do in the last mission.


    Shao Weiming was roared by GE Junjian. He snorted coldly with a contemptuous look. Then he left angrily.


    He wants to see what she can do with cloud paper?


    Ha ha, the last task is just because she can speak the language of country a, and snatch back the antiques first!


    As for her thin arms and thin legs, even if Ge Junjian blows her mind, can her skill match her own?


    Oh, he is 29 this year. He is the younger one in the Batou team, but he has been in the army for more than ten years! No matter how strong she is, can she go to heaven?


    Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng, the leader of his Batou team, did not see the skill of Yunjian.


    Last time, when Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng finally met with seven Yunjian, Yunjian has completed the task.


    At the moment, Shao Weiming''s hatred for Yunjian is quite a lot.


    Shao Weiming is a subordinate of Ge Junjian, but he would rather let AI Guoxun''s group of people press on Yunjian, lose their dignity and let Ge Junjian, an officer, lose here, than want Yunjian to be amazing again!


    After Shao Weiming left, he stood not far away and watched the movements of the seven people.


    It''s winter, cold winter, but Yunjian seven people are still outside, and the Batou team and the flying dragon team are big eyes.


    In fact, both the Batou team and the flying dragon team are looking at Yunjian. Yunjian can feel their eyes naturally, but it is irrelevant to Yunjian.


    She did not even treat Shao Weiming''s words as words from the beginning to the end.


    Standing in front of the six people in Chu Ning, Yun Jian did nothing. She saw them in front of her. After a moment, she continued the previous topic: "five days is enough, I''m not a joke, but in advance, if you want to improve your strength within five days, you have to pay a price!"! I will not let you pay the price of death, but I will let you live worse than death! Of course, as long as I train, five days later, I promise you to beat that group, just like playing


    When it comes to the end, Yunjian''s red lips are slightly raised forward.

 Chapter 505

    When GE Junjian first informed chuning several people, he had already told them the current situation, and also pointed out that the last five days of training time, let Yunjian train them.


    But it''s going to be hard.


    But if they don''t train for these five days, Ge Junjian clearly tells them that their title as a senior special soldier is likely to be taken away by the other side.


    Bitter, there is hope to keep; not bitter, senior special forces identity, will be robbed.


    One of the two is chosen, and six people, except for Yunjian, have chosen bitterness without hesitation.


    Now that there is such an opportunity to improve their strength, how can they give up the position of senior special forces to be replaced by others?


    "Yun Jian''er, we can bear no matter how hard or tired we are!" Chu Ning looked at Yun Jian seriously. She changed her old smiling face and became solemn at the moment.


    "Yes, I am not afraid of suffering in South Chu!" Chu echoed to the south.


    At that time, people were full of fighting spirit.


    They have seen Yunjian''s skill. Although she is young, her strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    And several people have been together for a long time since they first realized it.


    When did Yunjian say empty words? When did she do something she couldn''t do?


    Which time didn''t she lead them?


    Even the position of their senior special forces now, it is no exaggeration to say that these honors are all obtained by Yunjian who led them.


    So there were six people in Chu Ning, none of whom did not trust Yunjian.


    Even if this time they really lost the identity of senior special forces, they will not regret believing in Yunjian!


    "Who else can we trust if we don''t believe you?" At this moment, even Jiang Wei, who initially put on airs and despised everyone, looked at Yunjian with firm eyes and continued to speak.


    "Well, let''s start." Cloud paper hook lips a smile.


    Her confident posture made Shao Weiming and other people stand far away shocked.


    However, after being slightly stunned, Shao Weiming sneered in public, and said angrily, "Oh, what kind of air do you put on?"


    It''s just that no one around is paying attention to Shao Weiming.


    "Started training, Yunjian, we want to strengthen the training?" Chu stretches his body to the South and looks at Yunjian and asks aloud.


    According to the concept of South Chu, to improve the strength, it is necessary to strengthen the strength on the distance or load of the original cross-country running.


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    After all, what else can I do to improve my strength quickly?


    Unexpectedly, Ge Junjian, several people from the king''s team, and all the people from the Batou team and the flying dragon team standing in the distance noticed that Yun Jian shook her head slightly, and she denied Chu Nan''s view: "No."


    "Is that...?" Chu was puzzled to the south.


    In fact, everyone is confused.


    As a matter of fact, if we want to improve our strength quickly in a short period of time, will ge Junjian, who has to use this method, say so?


    Therefore, no one, including Ge Junjian himself, can think of the method of Yunjian and what it refers to.


    "Yun Jian''er, say it quickly!" Chu Ning can''t wait to hurry up and urge Yun Jian to say something.


    Yun Jian didn''t say it directly, but she stretched out her hand and pointed to Chu''s south. "You beat me, with all your strength, to defeat me!"


    Chu was stunned to the South and everyone around him was stunned.


    It is obvious that there are doubts and doubts about Yunjian''s move.


    Chu was stunned to the south, but he also reached out and attacked the cloud paper severely.


    He is the weakest one in the king''s team, but he is much more powerful than ordinary people!


    However, Chu Nan just reached out his hand to attack Yunjian as fast as he could, and his hand didn''t touch Yunjian''s body. Suddenly, Yunjian dodged Chu''s attack to the south. At the same time, she grabbed Chu Nan''s wrist and pinched it to the joint.


    "Ah, it''s painful..." Chu screamed to the South and lost his action.


    Cloud paper suddenly let go, she looked at the crowd, and then slowly explained: "what I want to teach you is to kill.". Killer, the usual killing move. One move, kill

 Chapter 506

    If Yunjian just said that she was going to teach people how to kill, maybe no one would believe it.


    Kill move, that''s the killer''s usual move!


    As Yun Jian said, "one move kill".


    The biggest difference between the killer''s move and the ordinary move is that the kill move emphasizes one move to kill.


    Simple and rough, and can kill a person in the shortest time, that''s right.


    However, all the people here also know that if they want to learn the moves of killers, how can ordinary people learn these moves?


    even if they can, they will never imitate them in the army.


    Don''t look at the quick and sensitive killing speed of the killer. If you want to be a qualified killer or agent, you will survive from the edge of death!


    The winner is king. In the world of killer agents, death exists all the time.


    Yunjian wants to train the six people of Chu Ning. She will not ask them to kill each other and finally choose the most powerful one, as she does for killers.


    That''s what she experienced in the organization when she was an agent in her previous life.


    But if you want to improve the skills of the six in a short period of time, there is also a way!


    But the words of Yunjian just scared everyone present.


    Including Shao Weiming, who was standing far away, and Ge Junjian, who was standing next to the seven people in Yunjian.


    "Kill Kill move? Killer kill move? Yunjian you can kill move? "Chu Nan was completely stunned. He looked at Yunjian stupidly and couldn''t help asking.


    Even Ge Junjian raised his ears to listen to this question.


    Even Ge Junjian thought that he initially wanted to join Yunjian as a senior special forces candidate, because Yunjian was exposed and killed the 10th wolf blade in the international killer list!


    What''s that concept! ?


    the top ten killer agents are all 3S level wanted people in the world.


    But if we want to seize one of these 20 people, we need to use as much force and sacrifice as many special elites to subdue them.


    And Yunjian, alone, killed the wolf blade, the 10th killer in the original list.


    Standing in the distance, Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng are also stupid.


    Cloud paper will kill!


    And just now, Chu attacked her to the south. Isn''t the strength she showed a killer''s usual move?


    "I once ran into an old man, and he taught me all these." Yunjian blinks. It''s not the first time she''s lied.


    But when she lied, her eyes didn''t jump and her heart didn''t shake, so no one found out that she was lying.


    In fact, Yunjian''s words are also mixed with some facts.


    At the beginning, there was an old man who taught her hypnotism. This old man was also very important to Yunjian.


    But these killing moves are the experience of Yunjian as an international underground female agent for many years.


    After Yunjian explained this, everyone believed it very quickly.


    "Then come and teach us!" Chu Nan could not wait to learn how to kill. He cried out.


    "No hurry." What we get is the light smile of Yunjian.


    At this moment, even Shao Weiming, who is standing in the distance, are eager to know what is the so-called killing move of Yunjian.


    And we can see from Yunjian''s skill just now that she is absolutely powerful!


    Shao Weiming didn''t find out. They were eager to see the killing moves of Professor Chu Ning because they also wanted to learn from him!


    But listen to cloud paper hook lip, continue son voice way: "go to training ground, I teach you again."


    Each team has its own training ground.


    Other teams are not allowed to enter his team''s training camp.


    Shao Weiming and others listen to it, and their hearts are tightly clenched.

 Chapter 507

    "Good! It''s time to go to our own training ground, Yun Jian. You can''t be peeped at by those bitchy bedbugs with such a powerful move! " Chu was the first to clap and shout to the south.


    Speaking, Chu stares fiercely at Shao Weiming, who is unabashed to Nansi.


    This stare, however, made several people standing in the distance of Yu Fengcheng rather embarrassed.


    However, when he was embarrassed, Shao Weiming gave a cold Snort and glanced over his head, and said: "what''s the broken move? Who likes to see? Oh, what can I do?"


    Chu Nannan didn''t give a name, but Shao Weiming took his seat.


    What''s more terrible is that Shao Weiming himself has not found that he has been sitting in the seat against the "bedbug" in Chu xiangnankou.


    Chu Nan and Chu Ning couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh.


    Shao Weiming didn''t know that Chu Nan and Chu ningxiao were his own.


    "Let''s go." Cloud paper bear under the smile, her red lips a hook, good-looking face in the cold winter sun, more show charming demeanor.


    So they went to the king''s team''s own training ground.


    Ge Junjian, of course, has the right to keep up.


    As for Shao Weiming and others, they are eager to follow the past. However, due to the act of just looking down on Yunjian, these men all stood in the same place, motionless.


    In the end, Yu Fengcheng complained, but he seemed to behave fairly and scolded Shao Weiming: "Xiao Shao, we are old men in the army. Don''t be so unreasonable to new people in the future. We should live together peacefully."


    If you put it in front of Yunjian Xiaolu, Yu Fengcheng would never say that at all.


    How did he say the number of Yunjian people in the first place?


    when he was on the way to carry out the mission of country a, he pointed out that they were young and vigorous in front of the three teams. To put it bluntly, Yu Fengcheng means that some new people in Yunjian take themselves too seriously.


    But now the reversal of this attitude is so obvious.


    At this time, even the fool can see that Yu Fengcheng is not allowed to see it because Yunjian wants to teach them skills. So Yu Fengcheng is upset and implicates Shao Weiming in his anger.


    Shao Weiming is very unwilling, but also angry, but he did not dare to disobey the words of Yu Fengcheng, the leader of his own team, so he had to be absent-minded and ramble back: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud paper seven people, plus Ge Junjian has come to their king''s team exclusive training ground.


    The floor area of this training ground is not very large, but the training equipment of the ground is all there is.


    Before he became a senior special soldier, the seven of Yunjian trained in the training camp.


    Now they have become senior special forces, so they can also be divided into their own training grounds in the army.


    The training ground is open-air, but there are different areas in the training ground.


    For example, Shao Weiming and Wang''s team can''t come here.


    This can also make each group of senior special forces team self-discipline, better improve the strength.


    "Yunjian, just now a group of bedbugs are not in, now you can teach us?" a group of people just came to the training ground, Chu Nan was already eager to learn Yunjian just pinched his wrist joint, and suddenly let his aching body soft lying on the ground without strength.


    "Five days of training officially began. But on this first day, I will not teach you any killing moves. " Yunjian said, he took out a picture of human organs from his trouser bag, unfolded it and presented it to the public.

 Chapter 508

    After this picture of human organs is unfolded, there is a person of this length, and the human organs in the picture are from head to foot according to the proportion of human beings.


    It can be said that the whole body structure can be shown in this organ structure chart.


    Several people in Chu Ning watched Yunjian take out a folded paper from his trouser bag, and then spread out the folded structure of human organs. For a while, they just felt puzzled.


    "This picture represents the composition of human organs and the distribution of bones." At the same time, Yunjian made a sound. She raised her eyes and saw people looking at her with eyes that she didn''t know. Then she said, "I bought this picture from the roadside."


    "Now, get back to business." Yunjian takes this picture of human organs and leads the people to a small round stone table. She unfolds the picture. She points to the picture and opens her mouth to the people: "before learning any killing move, you must understand the composition of human body!


    "Kill move, it''s a move to kill, quick, accurate, cruel and disabled!


    "It''s like a formal killer. He wants to kill a person. If he doesn''t know the composition of the human body, what can he do when he stabs a knife into the heart of the other person and finds that he stabbed it in the wrong way?


    " there''s no way. If he stabbed it in the wrong way and the other person hasn''t died completely, then the person who died will be him! Because he didn''t understand the composition of human body, he died. That''s right! "


    Yun Jian''s sharp eyes glanced at all of them, and she clearly caught some of their fright.


    What she said may be heavier in their ears.


    But in the world of killer agents, this is the way to survive!


    I have no ability to do anything wrong. I''m dead! That''s right!


    "I don''t mean that you should all become killer agents. But at least you have to understand the physical structure of the opponent when you are fighting.


    "You only need to catch people''s weakness, then you can win with one move!


    "So today, you have to memorize this structural map of human organs! In my head! I don''t have time for you to memorize it slowly. I''ll give you three hours. If you can''t recite it in three hours, don''t blame me! "


    Yun Jian said all of these in one breath, and then she converged the angle of arc that she could see was slightly raised. Her face was more serious than ever.


    During her speech, the other six people, including Ge Junjian, were listening very carefully.


    After that, Yunjian took out five structural drawings of human organs from his trouser bag, and handed them to six people of Chu Ning with this one on the small stone table. Ge Junjian didn''t, because she didn''t think that GE Junjian would also come to see him train chuning.


    These pictures were all bought by the street vendor.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, six people of Chu Ning, including Jiang Weiwei, who is strong enough, have taken the human organ map and started to remember it.


    The only way to print a picture in your mind is to memorize, and then memorize! This is quite different from the way of writing.


    but Chu Lei''s six people were awesome. In three hours, the human organ structure map was written down by them.


    Yunjian checked it. Except for Chu Nannan, who was still a little bit indecipherable, the rest of the people had written down the composition of the human body.


    After a few people made a note of the structure of the human body, Yunjian took out the red pen from his trouser pocket and drew several red circles in several places with a red pen on the structure of the human organ in chuning.


    She closed the pen cover, and then opened her mouth: "these are the softest places of people. When fighting with the opponent, remember to firmly grasp this point and attack the opponent''s soft spots!"

 Chapter 509

    In the following time, Yunjian didn''t teach any moves, just for Chu Ning to memorize all the structures in this human organ map again.


    Chu Ning''s several people are very hard-working, but they are also very hard to follow what Yun Jian said.


    Not a day later, apart from the well-known structure of this human organ, the other chuning people didn''t learn at all.


    Darkness soon fell, and the training of the army continued into the evening.


    In the evening, when Yunjian announced the end of the first day of training, Chuling and others couldn''t help but take a breath.


    I may not feel tired at first, as long as I recite the structure of the human body, but after I recite it, I will remember it again and again.


    This feeling is also quite painful.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the evening, Ge Junjian drove people home in a jeep.


    Finally, GE said he could send Yunjian to Zhang Meihua''s home in Xinjiang town.


    Of course, it''s a two-hour drive from Longmen city to Xinjiang town.


    When GE Junjian drives Yunjian, there is a reason to stay in Xinjiang town for a night.


    Yun Jian did not refute Ge Junjian''s good intentions. It happens that for Yunjian, she also wants to go to Xinjiang town.


    After all, Qin Yirou, Yun Yi and Xiao Yunzhu are still at Zhang Meihua''s house in Xinjiang town.


    On the way back to Xinjiang town, Ge Junjian had a chat with Yunjian.


    When Yunjian suddenly thought about her mother Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, she couldn''t help but ask, "officer Ge, do you have a family?"


    Yunjian is straightforward, she doesn''t like to beat around the bush.


    Such Frank greetings really made Ge Junjian stunned.


    But Ge Junjian soon smiled and shook his head: "my ex-wife and I have left. He has a son, but he doesn''t want to see me. Now people go abroad to study."


    With that, Ge Junjian sighed helplessly.


    "Well." After listening to Yunjian, he nodded and didn''t ask again.


    After all, it''s Ge Junjian''s private affair. It''s strange that she asked too much.


    From Longmen city to Xinjiang town, Zhang Meihua''s home, this technique is quite luxurious.


    After all, fuel costs are expensive these days. I will go to the military training camp for the next five days. If I run like this every day, the fuel consumption of the car is not a small amount.


    But Qian Yunjian doesn''t care, nor does Ge Junjian.


    Although Ge Junjian usually has little rest time, as a senior military officer, his monthly income is immeasurable.


    Of course, the life is moist. We should know that GE Junjian''s family is also full of luxury villas and covers the best area in Longmen city.


    Back to Xinjiang town, it was already 8:30 p.m.


    Xiao Yunzhu has gone to bed on time.


    At this time, Qin Yirou is still cleaning up the dishes. Ge Junjian automatically runs to help.


    Everyone was there, but there was no stream. He will return to the dark soul organization. He may not come back for a while.


    As long as he left, she began to miss him.


    Yun Jian looks out of the window through the glass and looks directly at the moon hanging in the sky. She suddenly feels a sigh in her heart.


    Is he also looking at the moon in the sky At this time, the voice of brother Yunyi came from behind.


    Yun Jian didn''t turn back, but answered, "well, brother."


    At this time, Yunyi came over. He stood beside Yunjian, looked up at the moon in the sky through the window, hesitated twice and asked her, "Xiaojian, you know her Er, where is she now? "


    Yun Yi refers to her, which is naturally blue glaze.


    As soon as Yun Jian heard it, he was excited.


    She no longer looked at the moon, but turned her eyes to come back, looked at Yunyi, and continued with a smile: "green glaze she went home. I''m going to visit the green glaze house on the 12th lunar New Year''s day. How Brother, do you want to go? "


    Yunjian deliberately asked around a bend.


    Yun Yi nodded without concealing: "I''ll go too!"

 Chapter 510

    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Although blue glaze is the top of the ancient mercenary killing group, she is not an orphan. At the beginning, green glaze followed the snake lizard to learn poison, and then was arranged by the snake lizard to follow him.


    And the green glaze was brought back by the organization when she was a child. At that time, she had a memory.


    After waiting for the green glaze to follow her, she also has the strength, and then spend some means, it is not difficult for the green glaze to find her own parents.


    If it wasn''t for the military affairs, Yunjian would have gone to the green glaze family for the new year.


    After Yunjian makes a sound, Yunyi no longer makes a sound.


    They both looked at the moon hanging upside down in the sky and were silent for a while.


    "Brother, I''ll go to bed first." Cloud paper suddenly puckered lips, and toward cloud Yi blinked her good-looking eyes, "tomorrow also early."


    "Well. I''ll go back to sleep, too. " Yunyi nods, and then goes back to his bedroom with Yunjian.


    Since Yunyi and Zhang Shaofeng followed Yunjian to exercise, they have not stopped for a day.


    He would consciously go to the morning run or practice Professor Yunjian''s throwing chopsticks every morning when he got up early.


    In Yunyi''s opinion, his younger sister is so excellent. If he doesn''t work hard, how can he still be called Xiaojian''s elder brother.


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, Yunjian got up early as usual.


    A little more than four, she woke up naturally.


    At 4:30, Yunjian turned over and stood up from the bed.


    She usually has no habit of undressing and sleeping.


    It''s a habit of the past.


    Because no matter when she was in her previous life, she had to be alert all the time.


    She is the first person on the list of international secret agents, and this identity will make people in the same industry blush.


    Therefore, there are many people who want to kill her and replace her.


    If she takes off her clothes and sleeps at night, someone suddenly makes a surprise attack in the middle of the night. She doesn''t even have time to dress.


    So she''s always sleeping upside down, not undressing.


    Yun Jian gets up in the dark. Ge Junjian has already got up. He sits on the bench downstairs and puts on his shoes. It seems that he just got up.


    It will take at least two hours to gather at the army training camp at 6:30, and from Xinjiang town to the army.


    So Yunjian and Ge Junjian have been set up and get up at 4:30 in the morning.


    "Officer Ge, let''s go." Cloud Jian saw Ge Junjian put on his shoes and spoke out.


    "Ah!" Ge Junjian responds, and then goes out with Yunjian.


    "Wait, Xiaojian, officer Ge!" Qin Yirou''s voice suddenly came from the kitchen behind her. She ran out in a hurry, and then stuffed two eggs and four buns into Yunjian and Ge Junjian''s hands.


    "You can take this with you. You can''t have breakfast without it!" Qin Yirou said thoughtfully.


    While talking, she handed the egg and bun to Yun Jian, and then to ge Junjian, and her fingers accidentally touched Ge Junjian''s calloused hand.


    Qin Yirou blushed and turned around.


    "Let''s go!" Ge Junjian yingzi''s face is upright and resolute. He smiles and says to Yunjian.


    Yunjian also saw the interaction between Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian. After asking about GE Junjian''s family, he knew that he had divorced his ex-wife, and Yunjian was not against Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    It''s a two hour drive.


    According to the old rule, all the people gathered at the military training ground.


    For the next four days, Yunjian really answered her own words.


    She will not let them die, she will only let them live worse than death!


    Whether it''s the move, technique, or speed, the six of Chu Ning''s people have a little bit of a difference, and Yun Jian will punish them, and the punishment is to make them have no strength to lift their hands.


    In the screams of the six people in Chu Ning, the four days passed like years.


    On the fifth day, the match between Wang Zhe''s team and AI Guoxun''s senior special forces candidate started!

 Chapter 511

    In the morning of the fifth day, Ge Junjian took Yunjian and the other six members of Wang''s team to f province.


    AI Guoxun is a senior special forces officer in F Province, and the senior special forces candidate he trained is an elite selected from the National Youth list.


    This time, Ge Junjian was informed by the superior to take the members of Wang''s team to the military site of F province to PK with each other.


    But fortunately, f province is not very far, but it is not close. It takes about five or six hours to drive from Longmen city to f province''s army.


    F province is the closest place to the sea in Zhejiang Province. It can be said that f province is a city sitting along the sea.


    The economic level here is also at the top level, that is, in the whole country, it is one of the top trading areas.


    It is also honored as the "city of the sea".


    A trip to f province takes more than 10 hours by car. It''s very dangerous to drive for a long time, so Ge Junjian arranged for people to stay in a hotel in F province for one night.


    Ge Junjian''s current arrangement is to go to the army as soon as he arrives in F province and have a PK with the senior special forces candidates under AI Guoxun''s hand.


    No matter what the result is, if you come to f Province, you should take everyone to relax in the evening.


    After all, it''s not always the opportunity to come to f Province, which is called "Ocean City".


    After arranging the hotel''s residence, Ge Junjian drove a jeep to the army in F province.


    "Ah, what can I do? I''m so nervous!" Chu Ning was fidgeting in the car.


    Now she just thought that the PK is to decide whether they can continue to stay in the position of senior special forces.


    Although these five days of training let Chu Ning clearly feel that his strength has increased a lot!


    "Relax and let it go." In contrast, Yunjian is very leisurely, with a piece of paper between her fingers.


    This paper is printed with the name list and resume of the senior special forces candidate team PK with her King team.


    Fight the dragon team. This is the name of the team.


    And the information in Yunjian''s hand is clearly written with each opponent''s name, gender and age.


    "When you arrive, don''t be nervous. Even if you lose, nothing will happen." Ge Junjian parked the jeep at the gate of the f provincial army, and then said to the people sitting in the jeep.


    Even if he lost, he would not blame them.


    "Mm-hmm!" With the reply of Ge Junjian, everyone just felt extremely nervous and got a warm-up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of F province''s army, a group of people had already stood early.


    Standing at the front, a middle-aged man dressed in a formal senior special forces uniform, who looks a little inferior to ge Junjian, but with a natural military posture, is watching the jeep come slowly.


    This man is AI Guoxun, Ge Junjian''s sworn enemy.


    At the moment when AI Guoxun saw the jeep, he turned his head sideways, looked at the group of surly young men and girls behind him, and immediately said, "this PK only allows success without failure, understand?"


    "understand!" Young men and girls standing behind them should follow suit.


    Looking closely, there are seven young men and girls, only one of whom is a girl.


    They are not only Zhanlong team, but also the senior special forces candidate who challenges Yunjian''s King team!


    Just then, the group saw the jeep stop slowly.


    Then the door opened, and a delicate young girl jumped from the jeep with a crisp action.


    The girl''s face brightened the eyes of the group.


    How beautiful!

 Chapter 512

    The fresh and beautiful appearance of Yunjian really brightens the eyes of everyone present.


    Especially the six teenagers of Zhanlong team, after seeing the appearance of Yunjian clearly, can''t breathe a breath from swallowing.


    After Yunjian got off the bus, chuning and other people got off.


    Ge Junjian led the seven Yunjian men to the gate of the f provincial army and looked at a group of AI Guoxun.


    "Officer Ge, don''t worry!" After AI Guoxun''s eyes were fixed on Ge Junjian, he suddenly became sharp.


    When enemies meet, naturally, there is a gnashing hatred in their tone.


    Although Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun are both senior special forces leaders and officers, their hatred should start from the past.


    Twenty years ago, Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun, as well as a man about their age, were sworn brothers.


    At the beginning, the three people trained together and lived together. It was so good that they hid in a quilt in the middle of the night and chatted happily all night.


    One night when chatting all night, they were caught by their superior officers, and three of them were punished to squat in a horse stance for one night.


    The next day all three of them were on the floor. But the relationship between the three brothers is getting deeper and deeper.


    Until one time, AI Guoxun did something that GE Junjian could not forgive.


    It was an S-level mission, which was very difficult. The three men were sent together to wipe out the criminal''s nest.


    However, during the mission, AI Guoxun was caught because he exposed his whereabouts. Another good brother of Ge Junjian and Ge Junjian risked their lives to rescue AI Guoxun in spite of the notice from their superiors that they were forced to withdraw.


    People are saved, but at the last critical moment, AI Guoxun, because of the threat for a while, pulled Ge Junjian''s good brother as a shield.


    Ge Junjian''s good brother is dead.


    Died for AI Guoxun.


    Special forces in the army can face death at any time.


    Although AI Guoxun took Ge Junjian''s brother as a shield, he was eager for success and reported that GE Junjian''s brother was killed by the enemy by mistake.


    Ge Junjian has a good family background, but his family background cannot be compared with that of AI Guoxun.


    AI Guoxun used his family background to wipe out all the stains, and he continued his perfect life.


    But Ge Junjian''s brother died for AI Guoxun.


    After this incident, Ge Junjian''s brotherly relationship with AI Guoxun changed from the most intimate to the most hateful.


    To this day, Ge Junjian can''t get out of his original regret.


    He regrets that he should persuade his brother not to lose his precious life for AI Guoxun!


    But it''s too late.


    "Nice to meet you!" Ge Junjian took a look at Ai Guoxun, and his tone was not polite at all.


    AI Guoxun also didn''t give Ge Junjian much face. He looked at GE Junjian and looked at the Yunjian people standing next to ge Junjian. He saw that they were all thin and weak, and immediately they were dignified.


    "Please." When AI Guoxun said this, his tone was very casual.


    "Ah!" Ge Junjian said coldly, and beckoned to Yunjian to follow him into the army.


    Because this time two senior special forces officers under the hands of the team members PK, or competition for senior special forces quota.


    So this time, there will be more senior officers than Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun.


    Before people arrive, PK has not officially started.


    Yunjian seven people stand in the same place, chuning several people have started the warm-up exercise Yunjian taught them before.


    "Ha ha, look, what are they doing? Just like a fool!" There is a fat boy who weighs more than 200 Jin in Zhan Long''s team. He sneers at Yunjian.

 Chapter 513

    There are also seven people, six men and one woman, in Zhanlong team.


    The woman didn''t speak very much. As for the other six boys, the boy who was fat and weighed more than 200 Jin was the most prominent.


    In terms of body size, the people on the dragon team are much bigger than those on the King team.


    In particular, the fat man named Lin Kuan, who weighs more than 200 Jin, will feel his strength is boundless just by looking at his body shape.


    Look at Yunjian again. They are all thin and tall. They seem to have no strength.


    Seeing the difference in body shape, even Ge Junjian could not help frowning.


    AI Guoxun glanced at GE Junjian with provocative eyes.


    He had heard that for a long time.


    There are only one Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei among the seven members of the king''s team.


    As for the other five, their strength is not enough at all.


    So AI Guoxun came here well prepared this time. The strength of the seven people in the dragon team is equal. Among the seven people, two lost to Yunjian and Jiang Weiwei. It''s nothing. The other five won.


    Because it''s a team to team PK game.


    AI Guoxun''s heart is full of hatred. This time, he will definitely crush Ge Junjian!


    "Mr. Yuan is here!" At this time, standing on the side of a stand-by reception of the special forces saw a group of figures coming towards this side, not from the surprise voice.


    Mr. Yuan is the superior of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun. He is also the one who serves as the referee in the PK between the king''s team and Zhan Long''s team.


    Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun immediately made a military salute to Mr. Yuan.


    "Come? Are you all here?" Mr. Yuan looked at Yunjian''s seven people and Zhan Long''s team kindly and squinted.


    "It''s all together! Mr. Yuan, are you ready to start? "Lin Kuan shook his fat body and once again threw a provocative look at several people in the king''s team.


    But when his eyes fell on Yunjian, Lin Kuan put back his slightly provocative eyes.


    This little beauty is so beautiful! Just looking at it, he felt an itch in his heart.


    In addition to that girl, the other six teenagers of Zhanlong team are actually looking at Yunjian.


    "What about you?" Mr. Yuan asked kindly, turning his eyes to Yunjian.


    "We are always ready." Cloud paper lift also did not lift eyes, on the voice way.


    The King team has taken Yunjian as the core.


    "Oh?" Mr. Yuan seemed to be particularly interested in what Yun Jian said. He couldn''t help pronouncing it again.


    The strength of Yunjian has caused a stir among the officials all over the country.


    Mr. Yuan once looked at the photos of Yunjian, so now he was interested in asking more questions.


    "We are always ready, for they will surely lose!" Yunjian repeated what he had just said and then added another sentence.


    How frivolous! However, after hearing the voice of Yunjian, the hearts of all the people trembled.


    "Little Meimei, don''t say too much. What do you mean we must lose? Do you know that a mountain is higher than a mountain?" Lin Kuan''s fiery eyes turned on Yunjian without any taboo.


    In the presence of Ge Junjian and officer yuan, Yunjian looked back at Lin Kuan''s frivolous words and said, "if you are that mountain, today we will make you flat!"


    Victory, her King team, the situation is inevitable!


    After hearing Yunjian''s arrogant words, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help but pull his tongue.

 Chapter 514

    "What a flat! Ha ha! " After hearing this, Mr. Yuan burst out laughing.


    Zhan Long''s side of the team laughed at officer yuan, and all of a sudden their faces were ugly.


    Mr. Yuan laughed and said: "now I''m announcing the official start of PK for the king''s team and the dragon''s team!"


    Yuan Chang''s official voice just dropped, and all the people present pricked up their ears.


    Sure enough, when Mr. Yuan finished speaking, he began to arrange the contents of the competition.


    "As an excellent senior special soldier, I think physical quality is the foundation. So this PK, I will arrange it for two rounds, the first round of PK content, is climbing. " Mr. Yuan said as he leaned over to reveal a mountain range behind him.


    "At the top of the mountain, I have arranged for 14 little red flags to be released. Your task is to get the little red flags off the top of the mountain at the fastest speed and come back here." Mr. Yuan said with a meaningful smile.


    Then he continued: "I only see which group of the top seven has more people. This round is even if which group wins. What I want is unity and cooperation, not just individual! Well, we can start now! "


    As soon as Mr. Yuan finished speaking, several people of Zhanlong team ran towards the mountain like crazy cattle.


    Yun Jian was not in a hurry. She beckoned to the crowd, and then in front of Ge Junjian, AI Guoxun and Mr. Yuan, she immediately asked Chu Ning: "keep the average speed, remember not to rush hard, don''t talk when you go up the mountain. All right, let''s go! "


    As she said this, she motioned Chu to run up the mountain.


    Mr. Yuan stood in situ and listened to Yunjian''s words. He was shocked immediately.


    Young girls of this age have such strategies and visions?


    they are like Zhan Long''s team. When they heard about the game, they immediately started to run one by one.


    Although they are one step ahead now.


    But the result But it''s hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain ranges are half round, cascading up to the top of the mountain.


    However, those who run in front of the dragon team are far ahead.


    Therefore, the dragon team is still a little complacent.


    "Ha ha! Can''t catch up? Not one! Now the top seven players are all from our dragon team. You will lose Next to Lin Kuan, a 1.75-meter-tall boy with a slightly bigger figure couldn''t help turning to mock Yunjian.


    However, the boy''s ridicule did not get a little response from chuning.


    Because Yunjian said, don''t talk when you go up the mountain! Keep your strength and keep your speed from beginning to end!


    As the hillside gets steeper and steeper, the team of Zhan long rushes fast at first. When they get to the top of the mountain, their running speed is the same as that of a snail.


    At this time, Lin Kuan and others were in a state of great anxiety.


    "What can I do? They are going to catch up!" Zhan Long''s only girl asked aloud.


    At the moment, the seven of Yunjian have made it to the members of the dragon team.


    "I''ll stop them! You rush to the top of the mountain and take the little red flag and run down the mountain! We only have four of the top seven places, and we win! " Lin Kuan suddenly stood down and shouted to the other members of the dragon team.


    As soon as the other members of Zhanlong team heard about it, they continued to move forward.


    Lin Kuan turns around and stops. The fat body stops in front of the seven people.


    Lin kuanzu has a body of more than 200 Jin. He is strong and strong, just like a thick wall of meat. He stands in the middle of the corridor and blocks the seven people''s whereabouts.


    Looking at Yunjian, several people are about to come to the corridor blocked by themselves. Lin Kuan suddenly feels guilty together. He laughs and looks at Yunjian running in front of the crowd. He induces: "little Meimei, you can''t pass here today! But my brother can make a special case for you. As long as you kiss my brother and let him touch you, he will let you pass alone. How about that? "


    Lin Kuan''s tone is a bit like charity.

 Chapter 515

    "Bah! Yunjian, hit him! " If Lin Kuan is a little obscene, even Chu Ning, who is running behind, can''t help shouting.


    After hearing Lin Kuan''s shameless words, Chu Ning couldn''t take care of Yun Jian''s previous advice.


    This fat man is disgusting!


    I don''t know how this kind of person was selected into the ranks of senior special forces!


    "Ha ha." Lin Kuan, with his fat body weighing more than 200 Jin, stood still in the original mine.


    Don''t say, he is the heavyweight of their dragon team, and also the most powerful one.


    Even the small trees on the ground, he can barely pull them up!


    Let alone block the seven Yunjian people from passing through the corridor less than one meter and five wide.


    But what Lin Kuan thought was the rich body of Yunjian.


    Such a lovely beauty, even if he touched it, he felt like a fairy!


    Lin Kuan just thought of this, and Yun Jian had come to the stairs that were one step short of him.


    Yunjianleng raised her lips, stretched her legs, and without a word, she kicked her legs up a step.


    "Ha ha, little Meimei, you''d better give up the struggle! Just you? Want to kick me with my legs? You can kick me? Do... "The last dream word hasn''t been said. Lin Kuan suddenly feels the kick of Yunjian. Her feet were full of strength, and her fat body, being kicked, was leaning sideways.


    "Bang!" Then came the sound of Lin Kuan''s plump body crashing to the ground.


    When Lin Kuan felt Yunjian''s strength, his round eyes immediately widened, and then widened.


    Until his body of more than 200 Jin fell to the ground, great pain followed, a touch of panic, only from the tip of the heart to spread around.


    At this time, Yunjian has directly crossed Lin Kuan and ran forward without leaving a word.


    Then Chu Ning and other people went over the width of the fallen forest and ran to the top of the mountain.


    Chu Ning couldn''t help it. As he walked up the aisle next to Lin Kuan, he left an angry words: "if you want to move my cloud paper, I will die. Ha ha, retribution!"


    After that, Chu Ning didn''t catch up with the team.


    After Lin Kuan fell to the ground, the severe pain made him have no strength to stand up again.


    At the moment, Yunjian has led chuning to the top of the mountain.


    Besides Lin Kuan, the six members of the Dragon fighting team are right in front of Yunjian.


    "Lying trough, catch up with them. Didn''t the fat man stop them?" Zhan Long''s team has a skinny boy who looks back and says in amazement.


    The boy''s name is Xu Rui. Xu Rui is probably the thinnest boy in Zhan Long''s team. He''s one meter eight in height, and he looks quite like the school girls.


    "Death can''t be caught up. We have to win this round of comparison. If we lose this round of competition, then we need a draw at most. A draw represents our failure!" The only girl in Zhanlong team locks her eyebrows and makes a sound.


    Zhan long, the only girl, is Yu Luo.


    What yuluo said is very reasonable.


    There are only three possibilities for this PK.


    Win, lose, draw.


    The former can make Zhanlong team qualified to compete with Yunjian seven in the second round, but if they lose or draw with wangzhe team, it means they are not qualified to replace Yunjian seven.


    Only win the second round of the game, even if it is a draw, there is no chance!


    "They seem to be very strong! Listen to me... "A strange plot took root in yuluo''s heart. She motioned her to fight the dragon team and listen to her whisper as she ran.

 Chapter 516

    When yuluo muttered these words, the top of the mountain was far away.


    After catching up with Yu Luo, Yun Jian''s seven people have been keeping up with them. They just don''t catch up with each other.


    Running to this juncture, Yunjian seven people have been maintaining average speed, so they are still quite energetic.


    By contrast, the yuluo people were already out of breath, plus they were talking all the way, so they used their strength faster, so when they reached the top of the mountain, they even felt it hard to reach down and pick up the little red flag on the ground.


    But with perseverance, several people in yuluo grabbed the little red flag and rushed down the mountain.


    Downhill road is much easier than uphill road!


    More important is to go downhill. Even if you are not strong enough, you can go down easily.


    But when a person climbs to the top of the mountain in a single breath, his physical strength is almost the same. When he reaches the downhill road, his feet will be like a spring, playing and shaking all the time.


    That''s how yuluoji felt.


    But when going downhill, Yunjian few people are not breathless, even the normal phenomenon of legs shaking.


    Chuling several people have been following Yunjian, closely following her.


    They are all waiting for the sign of Yunjian.


    While Yunjian followed yuluo several people all the way, she had no intention to surpass them.


    As for the yuluo people, because the Yunjian seven people are closely behind them, the yuluo people start to panic, their legs are still shaking violently, but they are running faster and faster.


    In this way, a group of people with a small red flag, the dragon team in the front, cloud paper seven people closely follow in the back, soon to the foot of the mountain.


    He also met Lin Kuan in the middle of the race. Lin Kuan was big and running was not his strong point, so he didn''t plan to run after just running.


    It''s just that seven people can''t stop Yunjian from standing in the corridor, but they fall down. Now they can''t even walk in pain, let alone participate in the competition of all people.


    At this moment, Yu Luo and others are still a dozen steps away from the ground.


    Running to the flat ground, it will take about 340 meters to get back to the place where just a few people are. At this moment, yuluo few people have obviously felt the speed of Yunjian few people, and began to speed up gradually!


    Losing? Yuluo clenched her teeth. She beckoned to the people beside her to begin to carry out the plan she had just made.


    They fight against the dragon team. They can''t lose!


    ...


    Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun, as well as Mr. Yuan, all stood in place and waited for them to go down the mountain.


    At the moment, the emotions of the three people are somewhat complex and changeable.


    Especially AI Guoxun, who uses his fingernails to buckle the fat of his palm in the dark.


    He could not see Ge Junjian for a long time, so in this PK, he spent a lot of time to dig out the talents of yuluo, a group of powerful young people, and then focused on training them.


    Its purpose is for today.


    In order to fight against Ge Junjian today!


    "Here we are!" At this time, Mr. Yuan suddenly saw that there were more than ten steps away from the flat, and several figures ran towards the flat. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the moment, when Mr. Yuan suddenly saw the last steps, two of the remaining six people in yuluo suddenly stopped. When Yunjian was about to surpass them, the two people suddenly blocked the past and tried to hold them.


    As long as they hold on to Yunjian, four of them reach the flat ground and run back to the place where the three of them are. The dragon team wins.


    Of the seven, as long as four members of a team arrive first, they will win!


    At the moment, several of Mr. Yuan''s people are far away from each other, but they see a shocking secular scene -

 Chapter 517

    To be selected as a senior special forces candidate, there is definitely strength.


    The fighting dragon team and the king''s team are in the same league. The reason why the fighting dragon team dare to challenge the king''s team is that the team led by Yu Luo and his party has completed many tasks assigned by the army like the king''s team.


    Although the result is not as amazing as the king''s team, the overall strength is not bad.


    At the beginning of running to the top of the mountain, everyone in Zhanlong team was confident and even despised Yunjian seven people.


    Because cloud paper seven people complete the task quickly, fast to the point of no reason!


    This is a fact that people can''t resist.


    However, the actions of the king''s team in carrying out the task and how they accomplished the task have not revealed more than half of the points to the outside.


    Different from the Dragon fighting team, the reason why the Dragon fighting team is famous is that they finished a big task not long ago - sneaking into the underground black market and seizing a senior gang member of the underground black market!


    It''s just a record. Although it doesn''t sound as good as the king''s team at all, it''s a twists and turns when yuluo several people sneak into the underground black market to arrest the senior staff.


    They are disguised to sneak into the underground black market, and later with the black market people on the bar, and finally suffered a lot of injuries! Just finished the task.


    These things can be said by all the people in the army.


    What about the king''s team of Yunjian?


    What happened when I finished recovering the antiques stolen by the international thief?


    I''m afraid that the experience is even unknown to the team of overlord and flying dragon in Yu Feng City who are going to carry out the task with them?


    So a group of people in yuluo automatically think that Yunjian few people are just lucky and have no real strength!


    However, what Yu Luo and others don''t know is that Yunjian personally destroyed a foreign gang organization in the first mission!


    But it was Ge Junjian who forced it down and didn''t let it go out.


    Yuluo and others should have never heard of it.


    Therefore, when Yunjian several people are about to catch up, a group of people in yuluo only think that they have good physique.


    Yuluo few people think they are good at it, but their physique is not good.


    So in the last few steps, Yu Luo let two boys with poor skills and slow running suddenly stop and stop Yunjian.


    And the four yuluo people, who run fastest, run with little red flag to the starting point.


    This dangerous move is yuluo''s last trump card.


    Yu Luo also thinks that if two boys hold on to Yunjian several people, as long as they hold on to their clothes, it will be enough for the four of them to run to the end.


    Just as Yu Luo looked back at Yunjian with contempt, she told Yunjian with her eyes that she would go to the midpoint first.


    Just when GE Junjian, AI Guoxun and Yuan officer stood in the distance and could see clearly through the grass that the two boys rushed to the first Yunjian, and tried to pull the clothes of several Yunjian people to keep them from moving on.


    In the distance, Yunjian seemed to have been on guard for a long time. Her red lips were raised. At the moment when the two boys jumped over, her legs stood on the steps and jumped up. Her feet were like being placed by springs. After jumping up, she kicked the two boys'' abdomens respectively.


    The two boys apparently didn''t have time to react.


    At the same moment, both boys were kicked by Yunjian and fell on the mud floor beside the corridor.


    And Yunjian is a 360 ¡ã somersault in the air. Just like in the martial arts film, she turns over and falls to the ground steadily. She doesn''t linger at all, so she runs on.


    In this scene, Mr. Yuan and other officials standing in the distance were shocked.


    However, Yu Luo, who is looking back at Yunjian with contempt, is stupefied at the same time!

 Chapter 518

    Just as yuluo was stupefied, Yunjian shook her long flowing hair and ran away from yuluo.


    Chu Ning''s six people are used to seeing Yunjian''s skill. Although seeing Yunjian''s skill again, they will feel a little bit fierce, but they are all used to it, so they just follow him with a little meal.


    Especially at the beginning of running, except for Chu Ning''s cursing and Lin Kuan''s cursing, Liu Shiyun did not make any sound at all. Their physical strength is full of reserve!


    As a result, Yunjian just surpassed Yu Luo and others, and Jiang Weiwei''s second surpassed the past.


    Then chuning and others followed.


    As soon as the feet fell to the ground, the speed of cloud paper began to speed up.


    She had been running at an average speed before. The six people in Chu Ning followed her and ran at an average speed. So just when she fell to the ground, the seven people''s pace accelerated even faster.


    When Yu Luo and others react, scolding and running to chase, Yunjian seven people have started to speed up their final sprint.


    Among the seven people in lianyunjian, Chu Nan, whose running speed can be called the slowest tortoise speed, surpassed several people in yuluo and ran ahead.


    The difference is that Chu is still full of energy in the south, but Yu Luo and others have been tired and have no energy. At this time, they are overtaken by Yunjian and then chase after him, but they can''t even use a little energy.


    Finally, the king''s team of Yunjian is running to the end with the speed of seven people!


    According to the original rules set by Mr. Yuan, only the first seven were chosen.


    That is to say, among the top seven, the team with more people wins.


    And cloud paper seven people, is directly occupy the top seven all positions!


    The dragon team can''t even make it into the top seven!


    This result shocked Mr. Yuan, Ge Junjian, AI Guoxun and all the people in the army standing beside him.


    When yuluo gets to the point, everything has become a fixed number.


    Yu Luo is disappointed and sits on the ground, biting her teeth.


    It''s over. They''re fighting the dragon team. There''s no chance!


    There are two rounds of PK between the king''s team and the dragon''s team.


    But the premise is that the first round of competition, that is, the mountain climbing competition now, the dragon team must win, otherwise the second round of competition, no qualification!


    "Hahaha! Good, wonderful! " After returning to his mind from the shock, Mr. Yuan laughed twice, then looked at GE Junjian with approval eyes, and then praised him: "Lao Ge, this king''s team under you is so powerful! I''ve never seen such a good leader in my life! "


    Leader refers to cloud paper.


    After all, all the way down, Yunjian has always been the existence of leading people forward.


    If there is no cloud paper all the way leader, it is estimated that the king''s team is really calculated by the dragon team.


    "Sir, we Yun Jian''er are very good. Hey, just they fight with the dragon team. Can we compete with us?" Chu Ningmei smiled, but also spoke boldly to Mr. Yuan.


    To be honest, the last five days of training, cloud paper considered the scope is very comprehensive.


    Only on the first day did she ask chuningji to recite the map of human organs, and every day after that, she was preparing for chuningji to improve their physical fitness.


    What''s more admirable to Chu Ning is that Yun Jian said at that time. She said that PK''s project is not necessarily strength versus strength. If it''s better than physical strength, then they need to improve their physical quality in addition to the kill and move.


    If it''s not, Yunjian guesses it!


    Kill and recruit them to learn, physique they also practiced!


    And this first round win they do not have to continue to fight with the dragon team second round strength of the game!


    Because the dragon team has lost this qualification!

 Chapter 519

    "Zhanlong team, really can''t compare with you!" As soon as Mr. Yuan heard this, he immediately echoed Chu Ning''s words. He was interested in Yunjian and admired such an excellent person. So when Chu Ning, a member of Yunjian''s team, made a sound, he was accustomed to echoing her.


    Mr. Yuan is also a man of disposition. He said that one is one and two is two. He is also careless and has no taboo.


    Therefore, in front of AI Guoxun and all of Zhan Long''s team members, Mr. Yuan pointed out that Zhan Long''s team couldn''t compare with Yunjian''s seven members directly. Mr. Yuan was not afraid to offend AI Guoxun or Zhan Long''s team at all.


    After all, Mr. Yuan is AI Guoxun''s superior!


    How can yuluo bear to be pointed out by his superior leaders that his dragon team is not as good as Yunjian''s?


    Yuluo is not the leader of the dragon team, but she is the leader of the dragon team.


    Just now, the king''s team of Yunjian''s seven is led by Yunjian.


    It can be said that yuluo is the existence of the counter bar with Yunjian.


    Now, to say that Zhan Long''s team is not as good as the king''s team of seven, is to say in a roundabout way that he is not as good as Yun Jian. Yuluo hates others to say that he is inferior to others.


    Although Yunjian didn''t say that he was inferior to her, the words jumped out of Mr. Yuan''s mouth, which made the meaning even more different.


    Even Yunjian himself said that she was inferior to Yu Luo, but he didn''t get angry when he jumped out of Mr. Yuan''s mouth.


    AI Guoxun stood on one side and stared at the yuluo people with vicious eyes.


    He put all his heart into them, and they even lost?


    "Ha ha, we are all in the army. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. The most important thing is harmony! This time PK is like this, you also mention the drive son, continue to work hard! " Mr. Yuan clapped Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun on the shoulders with a smile and said with a smile.


    With that, he put on his coat and left.


    People like Mr. Yuan naturally have a lot to deal with.


    As soon as officer yuan left, AI Guoxun gave a cold hum to ge Junjian, and then he shouted angrily to Zhan Long''s team: "hum, let''s go!"


    Yu Luoji also plucked out Yunjian''s eyes.


    In the naked eyes, there is the meaning of "this is not over".


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan also stare back at yuluo several people with big eyes, until yuluo several people shake their faces and leave.


    "Really, who is it!" Chu angrily pointed to the back of AI Guoxun and yuluo.


    "But we won." Jiang Weiwei rarely shows a smile. She smiles and turns her eyes to Yunjian.


    At the beginning, I despised Yunjian. But what? Yunjian has strong strength alone, which can drive the whole team!


    "You''ve saved the senior special forces position." Ge Junjian also breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled kindly, and then looked at the crowd. He took the lead in saying: "go back to the hotel later. According to the original plan, you will have a rest in F province at night. In the evening, you can go to the downtown of F Province."


    "Officer Ge, will you come with us?" Chu Ning cheered happily, then she looked at GE Junjian and asked.


    "I''m old. What else do I go shopping for? Go ahead, and don''t go out late at night. " Ge Junjian is very kind to the people. He trains fiercely, but it''s enough to relax.


    "I''m not going either." Cloud paper lips, standing in situ stretched a stretch.


    "No way! Yunjian son, you must go! Go to play with us ~ "in Chu Ning''s coquettish voice, the party happily returned to the hotel that had been booked in advance.

 Chapter 520

    Finally, Yunjian is shouted out by Chu Ning''s group.


    Chu also said that today''s PK is all because of cloud paper will easily win.


    If it wasn''t for the cloud paper, how could they have won the game at once.


    Cloud paper finally can''t stand Chu Ning''s untidy fight, but she goes with her.


    Province f is indeed the coastal town with the most convenient trade contacts in country Z. it is named as "the city of the sea", which is the largest downtown area of province F. this street, called Shangjie, is a treasure land of crowded people and busy traffic.


    As a model of the largest area in the country, the average family in F province has reached a well-off level.


    So it''s not uncommon to see cars on the streets here.


    In short, compared with Longmen City, this area of F province is several grades higher.


    Although Chu Ning usually looks wild, she is a serious girl, so she started to shop for clothes and shoes as soon as she went on the street.


    Liu Shiyun is very patient, waiting for Chu Ning to try on one clothes after another.


    And the cloud paper finally closed its eyes against the wall column of the shop to rest.


    "Let''s go there again!" Just when Chu Ning once again left a lot of new clothes to Chu Nannan, she was going to a shoe store with fashionable decoration.


    Chu Nan couldn''t help it. He shouted helplessly to Chu Ning, "Hey, Chu Ning, you''re enough! Do you think I can''t carry it anymore? Do you want to put something on my head? What''s more, let everyone wait for you to shop alone. How do you mean? "


    Chu Ning chooses new clothes and shoes, and likes to let Chu carry them to the south.


    "Haha." Chu Ning looks at each other awkwardly. She purses her lips, and finally smiles apologetically: "I didn''t hold back for a while."


    "Then where shall we go next?" Chu Ning grinned and continued.


    "I heard that there is a martial arts school in F Province, which covers the largest area in Z country. At the same time, its equipment is the most advanced. Let''s go there and have a look?" Fang Xiaoran, who hasn''t made a sound, suggested.


    "Is there such a good place? Haha, of course we should go and have a look! " As soon as Chu Nan listened to this, he should speak with Tao at the first time. Chu Nan also asked for the opinions of all the people, "what about you? Do you want to go?"


    "I think it''s feasible." Liu Shiyun is very interested.


    Then several people thought it was ok, and then they all turned around and asked the meaning of Yunjian.


    "Go." Yunjian only gave a one word answer.


    "Then let''s go!" Chu Nan was the first to run forward with his hands full of what Chu Ning had bought.


    After some inquiry, they came to Yongchun hall, the most famous martial arts school in F province.


    Yongchun Pavilion is located here for 3400 years. The owner of Yongchun Pavilion is said to be the fifth generation successor of Yongchun.


    It''s amazing.


    And Yongchun Pavilion is very famous in the local area. Some people in Yunjian asked passers-by casually and got the news about the address of Yongchun Pavilion.


    Listen to passers-by, Yunjian several people soon came to the main gate of Yongchun hall.


    The main gate of Yongchun hall is ten meters high.


    The biggest martial arts school in state Z is not a joke.


    After entering the martial arts school, there is a welcome lady at the front desk who looks at Yunjian respectfully and asks politely, "Hello, welcome to our school. Are you a long-term member?"

 Chapter 521

    Miss Yingbin''s politeness made chuning''s people refreshing.


    "No, we came for the first time." Chu Nan snatched at the front of the crowd and said to miss Yingbin.


    The long-term members who have settled in are not only those who often come to Yongchun hall, but also those who have membership cards on hand.


    "Do you need to apply for a long-term membership card?" The welcome lady asked again.


    "No more." This time, it was Yunjian who refused.


    They will not stay in F province for a long time. This time, they come to f province only because of the challenge of dragon team.


    Generally speaking, they don ''t need this card. Even if they handle it now, they won'' t come here next time and won ''t use it.


    "OK." Miss Yingbin nodded and registered for Yunjian.


    There are a lot of equipment used to practice martial arts in the martial arts school, and there will be a special martial arts coach to teach students to learn. Therefore, the martial arts school now is also the first choice for young people.


    Of course, there are also young people who learn martial arts to pretend to be forced.


    The charge of the martial arts school here is based on the time period.


    There are also long-term members, who pay tuition by semester or year.


    And people like Yunjian, who only come once, naturally pay by the hour.


    This is the rule of Yongchun martial arts school. As for other martial arts schools, they may charge different fees.


    Liu Shiyun plans to stay in the martial arts school for two hours after negotiation.


    But Chu south is childe elder brother, the family is not short of money. When paying, Chu Nan directly paid all the expenses of everyone in advance.


    Knowing that Chu didn''t care about the money to the south, people wouldn''t refuse his kindness. After registration, Yunjian followed six people across the front desk to enter a small semi-circular door of an antique building.


    Just now, I couldn''t see the internal style of the martial arts school at the front desk.


    Because behind the front desk, a big screen blocked the situation in the martial arts school, and only the sound of teenagers "Hey ha" came from the training ground.


    Just after entering the museum, Yunjian several people saw a large mirror transformed from the whole wall in front of them. A large red block letter "Wu" was printed on the left side of the museum.


    In the center of the museum stands a large group of teenagers of the same age as Yunjian.


    Standing in front of the teenagers is a martial arts coach who is about forty years old, with a Chinese face and a single eyelid. He is playing with martial arts.


    There are many sandbags hanging in the museum and some equipment used in martial arts practice.


    When he saw the seven people in Yunjian, the martial arts coach standing in front of a group of teenagers stopped immediately, looked at the seven people in Yunjian and said, "are you new here?"


    "Well." Standing near the martial arts coach, Chu nodded to the south.


    "My name is Xu. You can call me coach Xu!" Coach Xu shouted, and then motioned to Yunjian: "come here and learn the movements together!"


    After Xu Jiaolian finished, Chu Nan and Chu Ning ran excitedly.


    Cloud paper also followed in the past, standing next to this group of teenagers, a little near the corner.


    Learning is something that cloud paper has paid great attention to in the past and this life.


    And the coach surnamed Xu is undoubtedly the owner of Yongchun Pavilion, the so-called fifth generation successor of Yongchun.


    When a set of boxing is taught, coach Xu makes everyone sit in a circle.


    "Have you learned all this boxing? Now is the time to test your boxing skills. Come up one by one later and show me the duels. " Xu Jiaolian holds his chest with both hands and watches the crowd speak.


    As soon as coach Xu finished, there was a cry at the entrance of the gate: "uncle! Here we are! "


    This one quite some familiar female voice, lets sit on the ground and everybody encircles a circle cloud paper, the eye jumps.


    Is it them?

 Chapter 522

    Just now, a group of people came into the semi-circular door of Yunjian.


    The leader is Yu Luo, who met in the army. The six people beside Yu Luo are members of the battle dragon team.


    When Lin Kuan, a fat man, came in from the small semicircle door, he was also stuck. The weight of more than 200 Jin was really amazing.


    However, Lin Kuan soon got stuck in the door and followed Yu Luo one by one.


    Yun Jian noticed that Yu Luo just called coach Xu, uncle?


    Is Xu Jiaolian Yu Luo''s uncle?


    The avenues are narrow, that is to say, this is the case now.


    Cloud paper pulled the corners of his mouth, glanced at Chu Ning and other people who had noticed Yu Luo and others.


    But because the Yunjian people are sitting in the group of teenagers, yuluo people haven''t seen them for a while.


    But the faces of chuning''s men were ugly.


    Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun are not right, which doomed them to meet Yu Luo and other people. Later, they met their enemies.


    What''s more, when the two teams PK, yuluo and their group still need to use sinister means to win.


    In this way, it makes Yunjian people dislike them even more.


    "It''s Miss Yu! Our coach Xu is her uncle! And I heard that Miss Yu is a candidate for senior special forces! Did you know that Zhan long team, which seized a senior member of the black market Gang some time ago? She''s one of them! "


    As soon as the seven yuluo people appeared, the young people who sat in a circle on the ground began to talk excitedly.


    It''s like seeing your own idol.


    In fact, the battle dragon team, composed of seven people from yuluo, has become the worship object of teenagers in F province.


    No matter the school or the society is passing on the battle dragon team of Yu Luo''s seven people, how powerful it is.


    At a young age, there are such achievements. In addition, what the seven yuluo people have done is not covered up at all. They should also make exaggerated publicity to let everyone know their achievements. That is the ultimate goal.


    Therefore, in many people''s mind, yuluo seven people have become the existence of idol level.


    "Senior special forces candidate? Wow, it''s so powerful... "Someone immediately echoed, and there was no lack of envy and admiration in the words.


    Feeling the public''s pursuit, yuluo and all of the dragon team are holding their heads high.


    Yuluo is more pleased to open a smile, bold eyes scan the whole field, with a look at the ant''s eyes disdain to a group of young people sitting on the ground.


    Coach Xu looked at his niece yuluo. He didn''t make a sound, but he saw his niece yuluo glancing at a group of people. Suddenly, his eyes caught a slim figure.


    I saw Yu Luo pointing to the slim figure and exclaimed, "you, how are you here?"


    When she was named, Yunjian did not shrink. She put her pants in her hands at will, and the man stood up slowly.


    She looked directly at Yu Luo, and saw that Yu Luo looked at herself with murderous eyes. Yun Jian only turned up her mouth. She threatened, "how can I not be here?"


    Yu Luo''s eyes were sharp as a sword. She looked at Yun Jian fiercely, then pointed to the gate and said to him, "this is my uncle''s martial arts school. You are not welcome. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 523

    "Xiao Luo, it''s a guest. How can you do that?" Coach Xu sees Yu Luo pointing to the gate to catch up with Yunjian. He locks his eyebrows and says.


    In the impression of coach Xu, my niece has never been sensible. But it''s undeniable that yuluo has a good talent. She can learn martial arts at one point.


    So even if the coach doesn''t like yuluo any more, he will accept him as his disciple.


    Just as yuluo entered the door, he pointed to Yunjian and swore. After all, this is his martial arts school, so even coach Xu could not help but scold yuluo.


    "Uncle, she has a feud with me. Don''t worry about it!" Yu Luo has regarded Yunjian as the enemy and hates it deeply. Therefore, even in front of the public, he has nothing to fear.


    After that, Yu Luo led several people of Zhanlong team to Yunjian and followed her. She pointed to Yunjian and provoked: "OK, you don''t go, do you? That''s ok! We can''t compete in the army, so dare to fight with me now? "


    Yu Luo''s undisguised provocative voice made coach Xu''s eyelids jump slightly.


    He is quite aware of the strength of his niece yuluo.


    In other words, but in terms of strength, yuluo is quite strong. Even coach Yu has to admit that it is only a matter of time before her niece surpasses her ability.


    "Come on! Have a fight! Have a fight! A fight! " It''s rare to have this chance to witness the strength of yuluo, the legendary dragon team. A group of teenagers on the scene are excited and all excited.


    When Yunjian stood up, Chu Ning and other people had already stood behind Yunjian.


    At this moment, in the face of the provocation of yuluo and other leaders, Yunjian is looking directly at yuluo without flinching.


    "I''ll fight you?" Cloud paper picks out the voice.


    Yu Luo listened to the heckles from the people around her and the worried face of her Uncle Xu, who was afraid of hurting others. Facing the words of Yun Jian, she said again: "yes, do you dare!"


    "You don''t deserve to fight me." Yun Jian smiled contemptuously, glanced at Yu Luo, and immediately waved to several people in the south of Chu to show them to follow him.


    It''s not that she is afraid of Yunjian, but that yuluo is unworthy of her!


    When Yunjian plans to bypass yuluo and leave here, yuluo suddenly stops her.


    Yu Luo is angry in Yunjian''s chest. She stops Yunjian and starts again in a frivolous voice: "do you want to come and leave our martial arts school?"


    Yu Luo''s voice makes cloud paper''s sharp eyes flash.


    "Wow, Miss Yu is so domineering! Worthy of my idol, I admire her so much! " There is a boy who looks up to Yu Luo and says.


    "I''m almost a fan of her!" Another boy is exaggerating to cover his face.


    The atmosphere is in the most urgent period. Just when the atmosphere on both sides is stiff to the extreme, a group of people burst into the semicircle door.


    The people who rushed in suddenly were all dressed in black, and their faces were covered with a black veil.


    What''s more frightening is that these people are holding a pistol in their hands.


    "Ah!" The group of teenagers sitting in a circle on the ground saw each other, panicked and half scared by the group of people who suddenly burst into the room with guns.


    Coach Xu, Yu Luo and others were shocked by the incident for a while, and all the moves just stopped.


    At this time, the man in black who was standing in the front pointed the pistol at coach Xu and shouted, "shut up your students! Or you will be killed! "

 Chapter 524

    House hijacking!


    At this moment, such a picture is also emerging in people''s minds.


    A man in black with a gun! What kind of killer organization is it!


    Just now, Yu Luo, who was still furious, looked pale with fear when he saw the black men with guns entering the room.


    The faces of the dragon team changed.


    No one thought of this change!


    Xu Jiaolian shrunk his brow. He was obviously shocked by this incident. He never thought that his martial arts school would be rushed in by this group of unknown lawbreakers.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of the other party, from this tone, these people in black are not good at all.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " However, this group of teenagers in the martial arts school is the first time to encounter such a situation.


    This kind of danger, in most people''s eyes, will only happen in movies.


    When will such panic happen in reality?


    So all the teenagers were out of control and yelled.


    Yunjian''s eyes were also slightly sharp. Obviously, she didn''t expect that these people in black would suddenly rush into the martial arts school.


    Xu Jiaolian swallowed a mouthful. He was threatened by one of the men in black pointing at the muzzle of the gun. He was the first to realize that the situation was not good.


    "Be quiet, be quiet!" Xu Jiaolian shouted to the crowd.


    However, none of the teenagers on the scene had ever encountered such a situation. They were scared to run around. How could they listen to coach Xu''s words?


    "bang bang bang!" The man in black was angry. He grabbed the gun and fired at three teenagers running around.


    At the firing point, three teenagers immediately fell to the ground, and then a stream of counter current blood flowed out of these three fresh lives.


    Dead, dead!


    Seeing this, everyone closed their mouths and hid in a corner.


    "Run again! This is your end! " The man in black with the gun didn''t realize that he had just killed three people. He smiled at the life of the man like Jie, whose strange eyes made people tremble.


    Even yuluo, who just had a full momentum, has restrained his momentum and never dared to make a sound again.


    "Didi -" at this time, a police car alarm sound came from outside the martial arts school.


    Obviously, the alarm outside is aimed at these people in black.


    People soon realized that they might be hostages!


    This group of people in black are likely to be habitual criminals of some criminal group!


    After all, how can a normal person wear a pistol?


    Seeing that everyone around did not dare to make a sound, the man in black once again swept the gun in his hand across the whole court, but shouted: "hold your head, squat down!"


    They were so scared that their legs were shivering, but they did not dare to disobey the words of the man in black.


    At this time, even Chu Ning, Chu Nan and others are obedient.


    After all, in such a case, if you don''t do as you please, the dead will be yourself. It doesn''t work to hit the nail on the head.


    Seven people in yuluo, including coach Xu, dare not to be angry.


    These people in black just killed three people! Three living human lives are thus deprived!


    But no one dared to make a sound, because anyone was afraid of the gun in the hands of the man in black.


    Cloud paper eyes flash, she also along the crowd, squat down, embrace the head.


    It''s better to keep quiet before you see the situation clearly.


    After everyone squatted down with their heads in their hands, there was a loud sound from the police outside the martial arts school: "people inside, put down the hostages, surrender immediately, or we will not be blamed!"


    Hostage!


    These people in black are obviously criminal gangs.


    All the people in the martial arts school are just unlucky people affected by carelessness.

 Chapter 525

    After suppressing all the people at the scene, the man in black who shot three teenagers just now turned to the man in black standing beside him and said in a string of English: "Jie, you go out and tell the stupid police that they dare to come in. There are nearly a hundred people in the martial arts school, so you can''t leave here alive!"


    The man in black, known as Jie, nodded, and then turned around and left.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, and immediately pursed lips.


    From the words and deeds of these people in black, we can see that they are foreigners!


    The faces of these people in black are all covered with a black veil, only showing a pair of black eyes, so just now no one can see that they are foreigners.


    At the same time, Yunjian soon came to a conclusion.


    The reason why these people in black rush to the martial arts school to hijack them is that there are many people here!


    In the martial arts school, there are nearly a hundred students under coach Xu alone.


    This group of people in black want to escape the pursuit of the police. If they take one or two hostages, they are far from holding a nest of hostages.


    Maybe if we take two hostages, the police will send someone directly to rescue us.


    But if it''s a bunch of hostages, if the police want to save people, it''s a big move. What''s more, if all the hostages are dead, it will cause large-scale unrest in the whole society.


    So even if the police want to save people, they will think twice.


    The man in black, called Jay, soon came back from the outside. He stood in front of the three teenagers who had just been killed, and also the group of people in black. He said to them in English: "the police were afraid, but they didn''t retreat. He, we should know the headquarters and ask for help."


    So, this group of people in black is organized.


    Cloud paper eyes stare at the floor.


    A group of yuluo people have been scared to silence.


    What if they were senior special forces candidates?


    You know they''re just candidates and they have guns!


    The man in black named he took a mobile phone out of his pocket and dialed a phone.


    There was no one in the room who dared to speak, or even to be quiet.


    Only the call "toot" rang all around.


    And the bodies of the three teenagers who had just been killed made everyone in the room tremble.


    The shivering, the fear, the horror that all of us can''t stop.


    In the face of such terrorist criminals, even coach Xu dare not say anything.


    Squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, or even moving his body, he would be afraid that he would be seen by the group of people in black, like killing the three teenagers.


    At this time, the phone was through.


    The man in black, named he, also said to his mobile phone: "I am he. I am on duty in country Z. a group of police found the trace and surrounded a martial arts school. Come to support me."


    "Received." At the other end of the cell phone, there is a ringing sound, and then the sound of the phone hanging up.


    After he cut off the phone, he put it back in his pocket.


    Just when he put it in his pocket, the back of his tightly closed hand suddenly came out.


    Yun Jian happened to catch a glimpse of the back of he''s hand. But he saw a golden rose on the back of his hand.


    The mark of the rose, as if it had been deeply branded with something, was particularly striking.


    All of a sudden, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    That''s... The mark of the fire organization!

 Chapter 526

    Every killer or member of secret service organization will have its own exclusive mark.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is the skull mark.


    The fire organization is just the killer organization of the second dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group.


    The reason why Yunjian is so clear is that the mark printed on the back of heta''s hand is the exclusive mark of the fire organization. That''s because that mark, she specially understood.


    Since knowing that the organization that killed his brother in the past is only the dark soul organization and the killer organization of the ancient mercenary killing group. After the fire organization, Yunjian has been collecting information about the fire organization.


    Now my brother is back, but Yunjian won''t stop there.


    She has always been a revenger and a benefactor.


    She''s very protective and doesn''t allow anyone to challenge her bottom line.


    Her brother is her bottom line, but the fire organization is the needle that touched her bottom line!


    Previously, Yunjian never took action against the fire organization. That''s because the old guy who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times hasn''t been removed. It''s unreasonable for her to face the fire organization in the original situation.


    If you are a little careless, you will probably be wiped out by the fire organization.


    Today, we have just removed the old guys in the old mercenary group, and the mercenary group is still undergoing major rectification.


    After all, the influence of those old guys can''t be underestimated. These days, the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard are busy.


    It is not good for the ancient mercenary killing regiment to fight against the fire organization in this situation.


    So Yunjian didn''t do it.


    Now my younger brother is back, but before his death, her appearance has been deeply imprinted in Yunjian''s heart. She will let the people of the fire organization pay the price they deserve!


    Maybe Yunjian now knows that her old mercenary killing group can''t collide with the fire organization, but today it''s the people from the fire organization who send them to her. She''s welcome!


    Fire organization dare to hurt her brother, she will send back a new year''s gift to fire organization today!


    Just after he answered the organization''s phone and hid his mobile phone in his pocket, Yunjian suddenly stood up slowly. Her eyes were filled with the rage of orangutans, and her eyes were staring at the black people of the fire organization.


    At the same time, under the frightened eyes of all the people, Yunjian stood up, she looked at he, with a trace of unknown anger in her voice: "are you from the fire organization?"


    She''s not going to die!


    Everyone at the scene shouted at the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, this group of people in black has gradually turned their attention away, which means that the people present will not be killed like the three teenagers who just died.


    As a result, Yunjian suddenly stood up and spoke angrily to the man who had just killed him.


    Does she think she has a long life? Or what?


    And now that group of people in black have turned their attention to all of them!


    If she wants to die, don''t bother them!


    Yuluo stands up at Yunjian in horror.


    Xu Jiaolian looks at Yunjian in horror.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan and others are also confused, but they look at her worried.


    Everyone present turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    The people in black also turned their eyes to her.


    "Little girl? Ha ha, you don''t want to die! " He spoke to Yunjian in Chinese and said that he would raise a pistol to kill Yunjian.


    "Answer me, are you from the fire organization?" Yun Jian raised his voice and shouted.


    She suddenly raised her voice and asked him to pull the pistol. She was about to point the pistol at Yunjian''s hand.


    "Jie Jie, since you know our identity, you must die!" He suddenly laughed, and he said that he would turn his pistol at Yunjian.


    "I''ll give it back to you as well. You of the fire organization must die!" Cloud paper says, that eye then mercilessly sharp rise.


    Light, flash.


    All the people who listened as if they knew something or didn''t understand it, their hearts narrowed!


    Yunjian, she dare to follow these criminals, so rampant!

 Chapter 527

    He''s about to pull the trigger of the pistol. When Yunjian suddenly flashed that vicious murderous air, he shook.


    He is the killer of the fire organization. Although he is unknown in the list of international killer agents, he is also a little famous in the world.


    When was the killer of his blazing fire organization threatened by an unknown little girl?


    If today I am threatened by a little girl with a big fart point, and this thing spreads out, can''t I be laughed off?


    So when he looked at Yunjian again, his face became vicious.


    "Interesting! Interesting! I didn''t want to come to this kind of broken place, but there are some interesting little girls like you! " However, he was not in a hurry to kill Yunjian. He laughed twice, which was a wild voice with standard Chinese pronunciation, which made everyone in the audience shudder again.


    No matter what people think, he just killed three people and three living lives! This is an iron fact.


    It''s like killing people, but it''s like that.


    Therefore, all the people present had a sense of resistance and panic.


    And to the move of cloud paper, almost everybody expresses disgust to her behavior.


    Because of the move of Yunjian, the attention of those people in black was attracted again.


    But now, everyone realizes one thing - it''s over!


    Those black men have guns!


    Even if Yunjian is more powerful, can she have a bullet speed? Dream!


    "Yunjian''er..." Chu Ning looked at Yunjian anxiously and stood up and looked at him. Although she was equally frightened, she wanted to risk reaching for Yunjian at this moment and try to avoid the attention of Kaihe group.


    In front of the gun, no one dared to make a sound.


    Yunjian avoids the pull of Chu Ning without trace. She almost says that she is "interesting" when he speaks, and she raises her feet to go to he and others slowly under the frightened eyes of yuluo and others.


    "Jie Jie, since it''s you who want to die! I''m not to blame! " He seldom met such an interesting person. He twisted his neck and laughed twice. Then he raised his gun with a ferocious smile.


    He didn''t kill Yunjian because he promised that she would not be a threat to the girl in front of her!


    When Yunjian came to him, he thought that although the girl was interesting, there was no need for the disobedient to stay.


    "Bang!" In Yu Luo and others, coach Xu and a group of teenagers, he shot at Yunjian in panic.


    This shot, let all the hearts of the present nest a tight.


    Chu Ning several people see cloud paper toward the hectic walk, she on the muzzle of the gun, there is no meaning to dodge, the heart is even more panic.


    And the next second, he started the pistol!


    Chu Ning several people a frighten, return to God again, then tear of cry: "cloud paper!"


    What can''t really happen!?


    Yunjian is so powerful... But how fast can she get past the bullet of the pistol?


    Dead! The scene of Yunjian being shot through the forehead and blood splashing on the spot immediately appeared in people''s minds.


    Everyone was terrified.


    However, he saw only -


    at the moment when he Jie smiled and expected that Yunjian would be killed by himself.


    When he pulled the trigger, the bullet broke and flew out of the shell. At the same time, Yunjian was able to dodge the bullet by jumping on the ground at a speed comparable to that of a racing car.


    However, she dodged the gun and fell to the ground. At the same time, a flying butterfly knife flew out of her arms.


    He, standing in the distance, was obviously unprepared.


    Wait for he to react to come and hurry to hide, that butterfly knife has already shot into his left eyeball!


    "Ah!" Hector howled for a moment.


    When they looked over there, they saw that he''s left eyeball was deeply pierced by a butterfly knife. His eyeball exploded and blood splashed.


    Seeing this incident, everyone on the scene, including coach Yu Luo and coach Xu, was completely shocked and frightened.


    She even... Dodged bullets!!!

 Chapter 528

    Everyone was shocked by the accident.


    In the eyes of all people, people who can avoid bullets should be immortals, right?


    Ordinary people, how can they avoid bullets?


    However, Yunjian''s behavior just now completely frightened everyone.


    She was able to dodge bullets, but at the same time, she could throw a throwing knife to pierce his eyes!


    Eyeball pierces to explode!


    Such a cruel way! And the speed of Yunjian throwing the throwing dagger is so accurate! perfectness!


    How can all the people present not be stupid?


    Yu Luo and others had already opened their mouths and looked at Yun Jian''s strange skill in amazement.


    Xu Jiaolian and the group of teenagers here are totally stunned.


    Although the six people in Chu Ning knew about the strength of Yunjian, Yunjian was just that hand, which completely subverted their cognition of Yunjian.


    What is strength? She is so powerful!


    "Ouch -" he crouched down slowly with his left eye covered. He screamed heartbreaking. The people in black behind pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Yunjian.


    But after the change of HUFA gun Yunjian backhand throwing dagger, these people in black dare not to take action easily.


    Yun Jian stood in front of a group of people in black. She did not move. She was not afraid of the muzzle of the pistol.


    "Kill her! Kill her! " He Wu is blasted eyeball, he did not pull out butterfly knife easily, but bear to tear pain, to other people in black.


    "You''ve soiled my knife." When he used his hatred to look at Yunjian with a speechless single eye and covered his left eye with one hand, the quiet voice of Yunjian came out again.


    See cloud paper face one after another pistol muzzle, but still can so calm freely spit out such words, Yu Luo and other people''s hearts once again a panic.


    At this moment, they realized.


    This cloud paper, she is not a person at all!


    These people in black are gangsters! A gunman with a pistol in his hand!


    As for Yunjian, she was not afraid at all. Instead of being afraid, she fought back at the other side and stabbed the villain in''s eye directly. She even dared to say such words to the other side as soiling her knife.


    Don''t she know that it will stimulate each other!


    If the gun in the hands of the group of people in black goes away, then all the people on the scene, no one wants to leave alive!


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! Kill the little girl! Die for me! " He was insulted for the first time. He could only look at Yunjian with one eye. He''s already started to scream ferociously.


    "Yes." Standing next to him, Jay nodded.


    Then Jay raised his pistol and put it where the cloud paper was.


    "Bang!" Jay shot.


    However, at the moment when Jay shot, he aimed at the muzzle of Yunjian''s gun, moved it back, and aimed it at he''s heart.


    "Bang" a shot, he was killed by Jie on the spot. At the moment when he fell down, he was surprised and looked at the man who shot at him with one eye. He couldn''t believe it, but he used his last strength to shout: "you..."


    "I will kill you, and I will take over your position. So Hector, please die. " Jay mercilessly watched Hebang fall to the ground.


    Heputong fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    All the people were shocked again.


    This group of people will kill each other!


    Cloud paper is only a tiny squint, but the killing intention between eyes is more obvious.


    Nah, obviously not as brave as Jay.


    "That fool can''t kill you, but now it''s time to send you to the West." After he finished, Jay turned his head to look at Yunjian and then opened his mouth.

 Chapter 529

    Jay, who killed his companion, was even more intimidating to people than he had been before.


    He killed his companion! What kind of heart is it to be so cold-blooded and merciless?


    "Yunjian''er..." Chu Ning was in a panic for Yunjian. She was afraid of Yunjian''s accident. Now she was even more in a state of anxiety.


    "It''s OK. Yunjian is so powerful. She can solve it by herself! We can''t go out, or we''ll drag her back and mess her up! " Chu Nan didn''t know when he had grasped Chu Ning''s jade hand. He patted Chu Ning''s small hand to show his comfort.


    For fear of dragging cloud paper, Chu Ning also made a small "Er" to the south of Chu, then nodded, but Chu Ning''s eyes were looking at cloud paper in the distance.


    But she saw the cloud paper standing at the same place. She looked at Jay directly with a pair of hook eyes. After listening to Jay''s reckless words, cloud paper didn''t make a sound.


    Jay didn''t dare to move.


    After all, the skill just shown by Yunjian is too strong.


    With that shot, even the third rate killers can only escape and even get shot.


    And Yunjian, she even dodged!


    What''s more, when Yunjian dodged the shot of he, she also threw out a butterfly knife, which stabbed him in the left eye with a precise technique.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Yunjian to stab and explode he''s left eyeball, which made him angry instantly, Jay would not have the chance to kill him and take the position of Daihe himself.


    Yunjian was not angry because of Jay''s words, and her face was not changed at all.


    Under Jay''s vigilance, Yunjian suddenly raised his right leg.


    Jie is frightened by Yunjian''s act of raising his leg to be on guard now.


    He didn''t forget that just Ganghe had been stabbed in the left eye by Yunjian because he had looked down upon it lightly.


    This girl, from the previous points of view, she is not a character to provoke!


    The cloud paper that was thought to be deceitful by Jie is that under the suspicion of Jie''s group of people in black and yuluo''s group of stupid people, he walked to the dead he.


    Jie sees Yunjian coming this way, and unconsciously pushes away his steps and lets his body out.


    Just now, Yunjian''s skill makes all of them afraid!


    However, when Yun Jian came to he''s body, she mercilessly stepped on he''s body under the eyes of all the people, and pulled out his butterfly knife from he''s left eye.


    Reaching out, Yunjian put her hand into her pocket. She took out several paper towels from her pocket and wiped the butterfly knife with blood on her hand naturally.


    "It''s dirty." The voice of cloud paper.


    At this time, Yunjian is carrying Jie and others.


    Jie takes this opportunity and wants to raise his hand to give Yunjian a shot.


    "I hope your blood doesn''t dirty my knife." Yun Jian carries Jie on her back, and her voice comes out.


    "What?" When Jay heard this, he grabbed the hand of the pistol and made a meal.


    Then I saw the cloud paper slowly turning around after wiping the butterfly knife.


    Next second, the eyes of yuluo and others will be shaken.


    She, move!


    Only a flash of cloud paper figure, she fell, rolled, a moment people have come to Jie side of the group of people in black.


    Kill and forgive!


    The figure of Yunjian is just like a ghost. Where she passed by, there was a man in black who couldn''t react.


    Real killer! commit innumerable murders!


    Cloud paper passed by, where the butterfly knife blade in her hand passed, there was no life.


    Until finally, all the people in black behind Jay fell to the ground, and Jay was shocked.


    At this moment, when people trace the group of people in black who fell to the ground, all the people who fell to the ground and died have a common cause of death - a knife to seal the throat!

 Chapter 530

    The girl''s tall figure became clear at this moment.


    In the opaque martial arts school, Yunjian''s tall figure and her long flowing ponytail are particularly conspicuous.


    But this moment''s cloud paper, actually lets Yu Luo and so on be awed and startled.


    She killed!


    When she shot, the people in black didn''t even know how they died!


    Is this her strength?


    At this time, Yu Luo, Lin Kuan and other people are all in the heart of a panic of consternation.


    Although they are senior special forces, if they want to kill people, it is not the same as carrying out tasks!


    Though the Gang should be killed. The gangsters killed people in the martial arts school and threatened the police. As a senior special soldier, Yunjian is qualified to shoot the gangsters on the spot.


    But an ordinary person, especially a Junior Girl''s cloud paper, actually killed these gangsters by hand, not only didn''t show a little fear, but also step by step!


    If it''s Yu Luo, she can guarantee that she''s already scared her legs to be soft under the threat of the other party.


    Yuluo, a member of the dragon team, has been passed a lot, but there is a bottom line in the end.


    However, Yunjian has broken through the bottom line again and again.


    She is so enigmatic and mysterious!


    When Jay saw this, he was completely afraid!


    He was standing next to the man in black with him, and now they are more than a dozen, only one of them is still alive!


    The little girl even killed in front of herself! And her own people even had no time to carry a gun to kill her, so she killed them.


    Is she still human!?


    For the first time, Jay triggered fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s your turn." Yunjian reaches out butterfly knife and aims at Jay.


    Mingmingjie''s gun looks more convincing, while Yunjian''s is just a butterfly knife.


    Guns and knives.


    A fool knows who is fast and who is slow.


    But now everyone is more inclined to the knife of Yunjian.


    Because Yunjian''s skill just made everyone feel that she couldn''t lose!


    She won''t lose either!


    "My fire organization has no grievance or hatred with you, little girl, why do you want to kill me!" Jay''s hand was shaking slightly, but he still looked at Yunjian, as if he wanted to delay his life.


    No one is willing to die. If they can live, who is willing to die?


    "Revenge?" Yun Jian flicks a butterfly knife gently. She looks down at the butterfly knife. In her mind, her brother''s head is cut and his tears are dry.


    It''s not that Yunjian doesn''t want to come out of the cruel reality of her previous life, but that her character doesn''t allow her to step back.


    Her little cloud bamboo was treated so cruelly.


    He''s only eight!


    Although xiaoyunzhu doesn''t say it, Yunjian can see from the later actions of xiaoyunzhu. Xiaoyunzhu has a great shadow over the original things.


    For example, xiaoyunzhu never dared to sleep alone. He wanted to sleep with her and was pulled away by Siyi.


    Siyi is good to xiaoyunzhu. Xiaoyunzhu depends on him.


    For an 8-year-old boy, all these are actually caused by the shadow before Xiao Yunzhu died.


    Being killed cruelly, Xiao Yunzhu has no memory of his previous life. Is the shadow that accompanies his life a simple word of hatred that can be summed up?


    "your fire organization and my ancient mercenary killing regiment are not together in heaven! I will destroy you even if I overthrow all! " Cloud paper eyes a sharp, she suddenly voice.


    "Kill, kill..." Jay said.


    Then, all of a sudden, he rang.


    Kill... Hesha?


    "A moment, a moment..." Jay was just stunned. When he came back, he suddenly thought of Yunjian''s identity and stared at Yunjian.


    Before the last word was uttered, a butterfly knife had come to take advantage of Jay''s stupefied moment, cutting off his life throat and killing Jay''s last frightening word in the bud.

 Chapter 531

    Jay, kill.


    Everyone was frightened at the scene, but at the moment, in the face of Yunjian, who killed the group of criminals with guns, their hearts flashed with fear.


    At this moment, Yunjian has come forward to pick up his butterfly knife, take out the paper towel from his pocket again and wipe it gently.


    Compared with Yu Luo and others, the shock of Chu Ning''s six people is much less.


    After all, compared with the current situation, Yunjian was just like a gang.


    What''s more, it was a gang at the beginning. Naturally, the gang had guns and sticks in their hands.


    That kind of gang Yunjian can wipe it out, let alone now.


    Chu Ning saw Yunjian was ok now, and she stood up for the first time happily.


    "Ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow Ow At this time, Chu Ning, who had just been comforting Chu Ning, and had been holding Chu Ning''s jade hand, was taken to the South with him. Chu Nan was pulled up by Chu Ning because he didn''t respond for a while, so he howled.


    "Why do you... Me... Hold my hand? Shameless Chu Nan, you are so brave!" Chu Ning just now found that Chu was holding her hand to the south.


    Chu Ning said and jumped up to give Chu a chestnut.


    Chu was knocked on the head by Chu Ning, and cried again.


    It''s a sense of relief after a disaster.


    Especially when the gang just killed people wantonly, faced with handguns and muzzles, and people on the scene were likely to die at any time, a person suddenly jumped out and contacted these crises.


    At the moment, everyone doesn''t have to worry about being killed by the gang.


    This kind of lucky feeling that I can survive after the disaster, people who have not experienced it will not understand it.


    "Yunjian''er, it''s great. You''re OK!" Chu Ning jumped up and knocked at Chu''s South forehead. Then she pedaled and ran to Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper at this time back to the crowd, she wiped butterfly knife turned around, eyes or cold fierce frightening.


    Chuning shivered a little, but soon regained his composure.


    "Well." Cloud paper will be that bad look a collection, she looked at Chu Ning, nodded a way.


    Liu Shiyun, Jiang Weiwei, Fang Xiaoran, and Yu Luo, who had not recovered from fear and fear, also stood up one after another.


    After Liu Shiyun and Jiang Weiwei stood up, they also followed Chu Ning and Chu south to Yunjian.


    "Ha ha, Yunjian, you are really cool just now! I adore you to death! " Chu Xiangnan stood in situ and imitated several movements of Yunjian just now. He looked at Yunjian with a smile. His face was handsome and he felt proud.


    Yunjian, but they are the king''s team!


    "By the way, Yunjian, just after the man heard that your code name was" kill God ", how could he be so afraid? Hey, isn''t it that your majesty of killing God has been so powerful? " Chu South exaggerated imitation of cloud paper after a few actions, and a curious look at cloud paper voice asked.


    Cloud paper glanced at Chu''s handsome face. She had an illusion for a moment that Chu''s funny face to the South didn''t match his handsome face.


    "Guess." Cloud paper pulled out a radian of smile, she turned to go outside the martial arts school.


    "Is it the code of your killing God that sounds better? No, my code is thunder! Thunder, thunder, how can I listen to you better than cool! Ha ha! " Chu was intoxicated with himself in the south.


    "Come on, you!" Chu Ning jumped up again and patted Chu to the south.

 Chapter 532

    "Whoops, what? I''m not wrong... Chu Ning''s code name is Xi, Xi, which sounds like osmanthus, so it''s called local flavor! " Chu is unconvinced to the south. He also pulls on Chu Ning.


    This time, Chu Ning was really angry. Now she jumped up and slapped her head several dozen times to the south of Chu.


    Poor Chu south is very aggrieved Zhang mouth, at last nothing dare to say.


    "Yunjian, where are you going?" While Chu Ning and Chu were talking to the south, Jiang noticed Yun Jian''s move slightly.


    At the moment, Yunjian is going out. Seeing this, Jiang asked in a voice.


    At this time, Jiang Weiwei was not like before.


    Even to the rest of the king''s party, Jiang Wei has put away her original arrogance.


    There are some people who have done something wrong and will never find their own mistakes.


    But some people find that they have done something wrong. Under some opportunities, they will soon find out and correct themselves.


    Obviously Jiang Weiwei belongs to the latter.


    At the beginning, she felt that she was born in a military family and was the most outstanding one. Naturally, she would have some self-esteem.


    However, after the appearance of Yunjian, Jiang Weiwei found that his previous behavior was wrong.


    The strength of Yunjian is above her. What''s more, Yunjian is never proud. She never shows her strength to show off or other things.


    Low key life, high-key work. This is the principle of Yunjian.


    Obviously, the behavior of Yunjian influenced Jiang Weiwei.


    Even cloud paper, which is many times stronger than her own strength, is extremely low-key. Why does Jiang Wei pretend to be so high-key?


    Jiang Weiwei has one advantage, that is to know what is wrong and correct it.


    Just like her strength is the strongest among a group of people, that''s because when Jiang Weiwei practices her skills, she knows her mistakes and changes them. If she realizes her mistakes, she will correct them immediately.


    The strength of Jiang Weiwei and this point are inseparable.


    "I''ll go outside." Yunjian people have already stood at the semicircle gate of the martial arts school. She turns half over and comes back half way with her beautiful face. She returns to Jiang with a little voice.


    Then the long and narrow eyelashes of Yunjian flickered up and down. She pursed her lips, picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "if I don''t go out, I don''t think the alarm will stop outside."


    At this time, people in the martial arts school also noticed that there were police cars parked outside the martial arts school, apparently to catch the group of people in black killed by Yunjian.


    At this time, a policeman was holding a megaphone outside the martial arts school, shouting to the inside again and again: "people inside, put down the hostages, surrender immediately. As long as the hostages are released, the police will be light hearted!"


    The police who surrounded the martial arts school but didn''t dare to act rashly because the people in black had kidnapped the hostages just now have a dry mouth.


    The police also asked for support from their superiors. Before long, AI Guoxun, a senior special forces officer in the city who received a notice of support, was immediately present.


    AI Guoxun was informed that his key training team Zhanlong was held hostage in the martial arts school, so he didn''t want to come today.


    After a while, even Ge Junjian, who was staying in the hotel, got the news and rushed to the scene.


    At this time, a police officer who directed the order at the scene told AI Guoxun and Ge Jun that they had just arrived to establish diplomatic relations: "those gangsters are armed with guns! After being chased by our police, I escaped into the martial arts school. There are so many hostages in the martial arts school. Just now, neighbors in the neighborhood heard the gunshot coming from the martial arts school. I''m afraid there are some people in it. It''s more or less dangerous... "


    " someone has come out! God, it''s a little girl! " At this time, a policeman who pays close attention to the gate of the martial arts school all the time points to the gate and shouts.


    All of them were surprised and turned their eyes to the gate of the martial arts school.


    I saw a girl with a high ponytail and full of spirit standing at the gate of the martial arts school, waving to everyone with a smile.

 Chapter 533

    Seeing Yunjian, the police around the martial arts school, the police officers who just made a voice to explain the scene to AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian, as well as AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian, were completely stupid.


    Especially the police officer named Bao, who is in charge of the order on the scene, came out and threatened them. If he dared to send someone to arrest them, the hostages inside would be killed. He has been standing here.


    What''s more, the gangsters inside have guns in their hands!


    Those gangsters have guns in their hands, so even if the people inside can''t do anything with guns!


    Later, police officer Bao was also informed that Zhan long, a member of the senior special forces candidate team, and Wang Zhe, a member of the official senior special forces team, were all in the martial arts school.


    But even if the members of Wang Zhe and Zhan long are in the martial arts school, they must be suppressed.


    Because these gangsters are very powerful!


    Police officer Bao didn''t know where the gangsters came from. When police officer Bao took the men to cover the gangsters, they had already run away.


    Before running, the gang tried to assassinate the vice mayor of F province! But in the end, the deputy mayor was only frightened by the attempted assassination. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    The gangsters who were found fled all the way to the martial arts school and took all the people in the martial arts school.


    I think these gangsters know that they can''t escape because they are blocked by the whole city, so they escape into the martial arts school to try to delay their time.


    And police officer Bao is not a fool. He has already guessed that these gangsters are probably organized.


    Originally, police officer Bao had planned to inform the superior and ask for the superior''s support, but he did not expect that a young girl would suddenly appear at the gate of the martial arts school.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go there first! There may be fraud! " Just as officer Bao wanted to take people to the position where Yunjian was, AI Guoxun stopped officer Bao and others with a straight face.


    AI Guoxun is also a senior special forces officer of F Province, so when he heard this, he stopped.


    It''s true that there may be fraud. Otherwise, how could Yunjian come out alone?


    What about the gang?


    AI Guoxun doesn''t think Yunjian can subdue those gangsters alone.


    You know, those gangsters have guns in their hands!


    No matter how powerful she is, can she still avoid the gunman''s pistol and subdue people?


    Oh, she is not one of the most famous terrorist beings in the world!


    Seeing that everyone stopped, Ge Junjian didn''t blame them either. After all, the police naturally focused on the overall situation.


    But Ge Junjian himself went to Yunjian.


    He knows Yunjian quite well. She once killed the 10th in the international killer list. What can those gangsters with guns do to her?


    In fact, when GE Junjian first heard that several people in Yunjian were trapped in the martial arts school as hostages, he was very nervous.


    Although he had a son, his son didn''t see him, so Ge Junjian treated the seven members of the king''s team as his own children.


    Ge Junjian''s first reaction to the news was if something happened to Yun Jian, what should he give Qin Yirou!


    From Qin Yirou''s past behavior, Ge Junjian can see that Yun Yi and Yun Jian are the roots of Qin Yirou and Qin Yirou''s life.


    With this, Ge Junjian can''t let Yunjian go wrong!


    At the moment when GE Junjian went to Yunjian, Yunjian also came to the people.


    "Stop stop stop stop!" AI Guoxun saw Yunjian coming here with his feet raised. Before he could get down the stairs, he took out his pistol from the holster at his waist and pointed to Yunjian and shouted to the people around him, "don''t come here! There must be fraud! She must be under the control of the gangster! "

 Chapter 534

    AI Guoxun took out his gun, even when he saw Bao, he could not help frowning.


    General police are not equipped with pistols, and AI Guoxun, as a senior special forces captain, has the right to wear pistols.


    Even though AI Guoxun has the right to wear a pistol, he has no right to point the muzzle of the pistol at Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian is also a senior special soldier, in other words, she is a girl of fifteen or six years old!


    Even if Yunjian is really controlled by gangsters, AI Guoxun has no right to point his gun at Yunjian!


    So AI Guoxun''s move made many police around him frown.


    "Ai Guoxun, what are you doing?" Ge Junjian saw that AI Guoxun pointed the muzzle of the gun at Yunjian, and he frowned severely. Then he went to cover the muzzle of the gun in AI Guoxun''s hand to prevent the muzzle from facing Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian is furious. He knows that AI Guoxun points his gun to Yunjian. This move is purely from his hatred. However, AI Guoxun knows that he can''t move himself, so he transfers this hatred to Yunjian.


    "What can I do? She must have been controlled by the gangster. Ge Junjian, you should not protect her like this even if you are reluctant! You''re still not a soldier. If you think about it with your own head, you should know that she can''t fight those gangsters. I''m here for the good of you! " AI Guoxun is right and strong.


    "Pa" a moment, at this time Ge Junjian has waved his hand to shoot the gun in AI Guoxun''s hand. He looks at Ai Guoxun, and his eyes are furious.


    "Ai Guoxun, you dare to move the people in our army. Try it!" Ge Junjian''s whole body trembled with Qi. He took his pistol out of the gun bag at his waist and put the muzzle of the gun directly on AI Guoxun''s forehead and roared.


    When officer Bao saw this, he trembled with fear.


    Two officers quarreled in front of him, and both officers were senior special forces captains!


    In this case, what should we do?


    At this moment, Yunjian has come down the steps, and she easily stands 10 meters away from AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian.


    "Those people are dead." Yun Jian is standing ten meters away from AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian. She looks at the actions of the two people in front of her. There is no change between her eyes, but she whispers this shocking remark.


    Those people are dead? Those gangsters?


    How did you die? How could it be dead?


    Mo Fei...


    all the police officers present, including Ge Junjian, who held the gun and pressed the muzzle of the gun to AI Guoxun''s head, AI Guoxun and Bao police officer, all looked at the cloud paper with their eyes, and they were shocked.


    Dead silence.


    Half a sound later, AI Guoxun first responded. He shot Ge Junjian''s gun and put it on his forehead. Then he shouted to Yun Jian, "dead? How can it be! "


    AI Guoxun said that he would rush to the martial arts school.


    After two steps, AI Guoxun suddenly thought of something. He dunked his feet, then raised the pistol again, put the other hand on the handle of the gun, and walked carefully to the martial arts school.


    He still doesn''t believe in Yunjian.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, she watched AI Guoxun carefully from his side, can not help but feel a funny.


    "Let''s go in, too." Ge Junjian put his gun away. He motioned to officer Bao for a while, and then several people went to the martial arts school.


    Seeing this, Yunjian has no choice but to show up and follow him back to the martial arts school.

 Chapter 535

    When Yun Jian came back to the martial arts school after Ge Junjian, he saw AI Guoxun standing in the small semi-circular door before he saw the small semi-circular door.


    "PATA" a, see the gun in AI Guoxun''s hand, slide to the ground.


    And AI Guoxun was stupefied on the spot.


    "What''s the matter what''s the matter?" Police officer Bao was frightened. He hurriedly raised his baton with other police officers and stared at it in fear.


    You can only see the semicircle door from here, but you can''t see the martial arts hall.


    At the moment, AI Guoxun is standing at the small semicircle door, where everyone can see him.


    So officer Bao thought that when AI Guoxun walked to the semicircle door, he saw that there was a gangster in the martial arts school holding a gun waiting for him to catch himself, so AI Guoxun left his gun in fear.


    As a result, officer Bao and others raised their batons.


    After all, they didn''t know Yunjian, so they were dubious about what Yunjian said.


    Ge Junjian''s eyebrows shrunk, but he walked fearlessly to the small semi-circular door.


    Yunjian also glanced at the police officer Bao and others who were standing in the same place and dared not go forward. She followed Ge Junjian.


    Seeing that GE junjiandu had gone ahead, and AI Guoxun had not heard a sound, police officer Bao and others frowned, and then followed him there.


    Led by GE Junjian, in the middle of Yunjian station, police officer Bao and others followed at the end, and the group soon came to the semicircle gate.


    They went to the small semi-circular door.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Officer Bao and others saw the situation in the semicircle door and the martial arts school. After that, the baton in his hand fell to the ground in fright.


    "This, this, this..." police officer Bao walked around several people to the small semi-circular door. He looked at the situation inside the door and looked around for several times. For a while, he was speechless in consternation and used several words to summarize.


    The police of all the people were in a daze.


    But in the martial arts school, a dozen corpses were lying in disorder.


    Among the bodies lying on the ground, three were teenagers, and the other ten were just a dozen gangsters who had just entered the martial arts school.


    At the moment, the group of bandits who fell to the ground apparently dead, except for the body of Hena Road, the rest of the dozen have the same deadly method of death - a knife to seal the throat.


    That is to say, these ten corpses were killed without any trace of struggle!


    From this analysis, how powerful is it to kill these gangsters!?


    At the moment, all the people in the martial arts school who had just been kidnapped were leaning against the corner of the wall, all of them kept their original scene of panic. Obviously, these people had not recovered from the fear. These gangsters can''t have been killed by them.


    Even Yu Luo, who was hiding in the corner, didn''t dare to stand up for a while, let alone other people in the dragon team.


    Xu Jiaolian has slowly stood up.


    A dozen gangsters stood not far away from Chu''s six southwards.


    AI Guoxun has been shocked by the scene in front of him and can''t speak with his mouth open.


    But officer Bao pointed to the bodies of more than a dozen people in black on the ground, and finally stammered, "who killed this?"


    This was asked in a voice to those who were cowering in the corner.


    "That''s the answer you''re looking for, isn''t it?" In the moment when officer Bao made a sound, a fresh and refined voice began to ring in surprise.


    Police officer Bao and others immediately went to the sound source, only to see Yunjian standing in place, playing with a butterfly knife quickly between her fingers, and she laughed horribly.

 Chapter 536

    Yun Jian shrinks the butterfly knife. She smiles and shakes it with her back hand. Then she easily puts it in her pocket.


    There was a panic in the hearts of the people watching this scene.


    But the most frightening thing is not the flexible skill of Yunjian turning the butterfly knife, but...


    Yunjian turning the butterfly knife on his hand, which shows a point!


    A dozen gangsters who fell to the ground and had their throats sealed by a knife were all killed by Yunjian!


    No exception!


    Because the people of yuluo were afraid and huddled in the corner of the wall. Although Chu Nannan and others stood not far away, they did not have a knife in their hands!


    This group of gangsters were killed by the knife, only one eyeball exploded, and all the others were killed by the knife except he who was shot in the heart!


    Yunjian takes out the butterfly knife at the moment to swing it easily. She swears to everyone that she killed people.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Yunjian is high-profile. She killed these gangsters, naturally.


    What''s more, she killed the gangster just now. So many people were watching. Can''t stop it, even if she doesn''t say it herself, nearly a hundred people on the scene won''t say it?


    At this point, cloud paper simply on their own sign out.


    What''s more, it''s not over yet!


    Don''t forget, at the beginning, he also made a phone call to the headquarters of the fire organization.


    The phone was through.


    He is not a very bad person in the fire organization, although he is unknown on the list.


    Therefore, Yunjian can be sure that the fire organization will send people here to save him and others.


    And he''s been killed by himself. This matter, the fire organization naturally does not know.


    When Ganghe was talking to the headquarters of the fire organization, most of the people present couldn''t understand.


    Some people have learned English, but the real English is different from what teachers teach in school.


    Even if someone on the scene can understand the content of the phone call between Hector and the headquarters of the organization, she is not afraid of cloud paper.


    What Yunjian wants to do is to wipe out all the people sent by the fire organization to save him!


    If she wants to do it, she will definitely join hands with the police, because it will be more convenient to deal with things at that time.


    She doesn''t like trouble.


    So as soon as Yunjian comes out, he intends to show his skill.


    "Man, you killed it?" Officer Bao looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes. He uttered this sentence with great difficulty, but it was full of too much shock and consternation.


    Others don''t know, but officer Bao himself is very clear.


    How hard it is for the gangsters to pursue, officer Bao has experienced it personally!


    A group of he people attempted to assassinate the vice mayor of F Province, but they were found by the police. After that, the police officer took the police''s life to chase him, and then he and others were forced to be surrounded in the martial arts school.


    Zhonghe and other people were unharmed, not even one was injured, but officer Bao had many brothers.


    Although officer Bao''s brother was not dead, he was seriously injured in the process of chasing him and others.


    In the face of such a fierce gangster, police officer Bao has decided to appeal to his superiors to send senior special forces to rescue him.


    Later, AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian arrived here, and the senior special forces were about to arrive.


    As a result, who would have thought that such a fierce gangster was killed by Yunjian?


    It was killed by a young girl!


    "Why not?" Yun Jian hugs her chest. She looks at officer Bao and others, squinting slightly.


    The lazy gesture, however, made everyone tremble.


    "She killed it." At this time, a firm word suddenly came.

 Chapter 537

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, and even Yunjian picked a eyebrow.


    Looking sideways, I saw that Xu coach had come slowly to this side.


    Coach Xu is the coach of the martial arts school. At the same time, he is the fifth generation successor of Yongchun school.


    Yongchun Pavilion is well-known in F province.


    Yongchun museum is a place to teach people to practice martial arts. It has been located in F province for hundreds of years.


    As the owner of Yongchun Pavilion, coach Xu, the fifth generation successor of Yongchun Pavilion, he is also famous in the local area.


    At least most people in F province will sell him a face, even the police.


    So when coach Xu came out and spoke to everyone, who else didn''t believe him?


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Xu Jiaolian has come to the police officer Bao''s face. His black eyes stare at the police officer Bao, and he speaks with a firm voice.


    "Officer, I''m Xu Mo, the current owner of Yongchun Pavilion. She killed these people. I''m sure of that!" Coach Xu knew that Yunjian intended to confess this, so he stood up to help.


    As soon as officer Bao listened to coach Xu, he immediately knew that he was Xu Mo, the current owner of Yongchun Pavilion. He nodded at the moment, but he didn''t believe Yunjian.


    Even the famous owner of Yongchun Pavilion came out to speak for Yunjian. Can it be false?


    "It''s coach Xu from Yongchun hall. Nice to meet you!" Officer Bao immediately reached out and met coach Xu.


    At the moment, listening to coach Xu''s words, AI Guoxun''s face is already red. It''s that awkward embarrassment.


    What did he say about Yunjian just now? How did he question Yunjian? He even pointed his gun at Yunjian and said that she was controlled by gangsters. So at this moment, how embarrassed is AI Guoxun.


    At the moment, however, no one is bothered to pay attention to AI Guoxun.


    Police officer Bao evacuated the crowd and cleared the scene one by one.


    At the same time, he asked coach Xu to send the students home.


    As for the three dead teenagers, police officer Bao, though deeply pitied, could do nothing but send someone to their families to do the post mediation work.


    After all, people can''t come back to life after death. No one has ever thought of such a bad thing.


    After evacuating a group of students from Yongchun hall, only police officers such as Bao and other people in the police station, as well as Wang''s team, Zhan Long''s team of seven, coach Xu, Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun of Yunjian are still here.


    It can be said that in addition to a coach Xu, the people here are all from the army or the police station.


    Yun Jian just came to ge Junjian and stopped him.


    "Yunjian, what''s the matter?" Ge Junjian was stunned. He was still helping the people in the police station clean up the film set, but now he was suspicious for a while.


    "It''s not over yet." Yun Jian said in a voice, in a tone that didn''t sound like a joke.


    "Why is it not over? Yunjian, you don''t think you''re good enough to show off, do you? Three people are dead! Xiaobing, Xiaowu and Xiaolei... "Yu Luo hated Yunjian deeply. Seeing that Yunjian had reached out so well, she immediately burst into a rage in her heart. But at the moment, I overheard Yunjian''s words. In order to show the evil of Yunjian, Yu Luo pretended to regret the three teenagers killed by the gangsters.


    In fact, yuluo only knows the names of the three people, but now yuluo is trying to let people see that he is sad for the three teenagers just now.


    Yuluo is envious of the strength of Yunjian. Fortunately, she knows that she is not as good as Yunjian. She just makes people think that Yunjian is cruel.

 Chapter 538

    It''s just that yuluo is talking. No one is paying attention to her.


    After all, the strength of Yunjian is in front of her, and her ability can be wiped out by Yu Luo''s three words and two words?


    Can cloud paper, which can kill those gangsters just now, be a weak one?


    "You said." Ge Junjian''s black eyes looked directly at Yunjian. When Yunjian said it was not over, he had already locked his eyebrows and looked up at Yunjian.


    Since Yunjian said that, it must have her own reason!


    Ge Junjian ''s disregard makes Yu Luo even more disgusted with cloud paper.


    Yunjian also ignores Yu Luo. She looks at GE Junjian and opens her mouth to him: "I think the police have guessed that the gang just now are organized."


    "Well, I''ve already guessed that." Officer Bao stood by, and at this time officer Bao opened his mouth to respond to Yunjian. Then officer Bao seemed to be disappointed and said, "unfortunately, I don''t know the specific identity of these gangsters. Otherwise, it is bound to bring them to justice for assassinating the vice mayor of F province and injuring the innocent! "


    "Cut." At this time, Yu Luo, standing aside, laughs coldly, but the object she laughs at is Yunjian.


    Is Yunjian intentional? Say these things, and then pretend she''s very powerful to talk to police officer Bao and others?


    What kind of international giant does she think she is? What a thing!


    In Yu Luo''s opinion, when he didn''t give the cold face a sound, Yunjian''s fresh voice sounded again: "fire organization."


    "What!?" This time, not only officer Bao, but also AI Guoxun shouted.


    Fire organization... Are those gang members of fire organization?


    In this way, the situation is not good!


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know what the fire organization is, but as a person in the police or the army, police officer Bao, AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian are very clear.


    The organization of fire is the only killer organization in the world after the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary group?


    If a well-known killer organization can be wanted all over the world but not annihilated by Interpol, it shows that it has the strength to survive in this world!


    Which of those small killer organizations ended up being annihilated by Interpol forces and ended up with their old nest?


    And killer organizations such as the dark soul organization, the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and the fire organization are not those that the Interpol forces are unwilling to exterminate, but those that cannot!


    Even some police departments have regarded the top killer organizations as big tumors that they dare not touch.


    If you can escape, you can escape! These eight words have become the default way for some police stations or international business politicians.


    But today, I heard from Yunjian that it''s only second to the international first killer organization, dark soul, and the international first mercenary organization, ancient fire organization. How can those present not be shocked?


    "Ah, what fire organization?" Yuluo has never heard of the fire organization. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she even sneers, and then she can''t help but ask a question out of curiosity.


    "Fire organization is a killer organization, second only to the international first killer organization dark soul and the international first mercenary organization ancient kill! A killer organization that can''t be annihilated even by Interpol forces is definitely not something we can provoke! " Officer Bao frowned, and he said this with a trill, only to find himself a little sweaty from fear.


    "What, what? This, just those gangsters... Are actually the people of the killer organization. Then... What shall we do? Will they retaliate against us? " When Yu Luo heard this, he turned pale all of a sudden.

 Chapter 539

    However, what yuluo said was once again ignored.


    Even AI Guoxun glared at her several times with his eyes when Yu Luo made a sound.


    How could he have such a stupid subordinate as yuluo! Even the weight! How can they talk about the fire organization!


    I didn''t know that Yu Luo didn''t notice that AI Guoxun glared at him fiercely to signal that he would shut up.


    AI Guoxun was angry at Yu Luo because they couldn''t fight with the members of the dragon team. At this moment, he tried to resist the idea of shaking Yu Luo''s paw and take back his eyes.


    "What kind of situation is it? Cloud paper, please tell me in detail." Compared with AI Guoxun and Bao officer, Ge Junjian is quite calm.


    In particular, when AI Guoxun heard that Yun Jian said that these people in black headed by he were people of the fire organization, he was shocked and frightened.


    By comparison, Ge Junjian has calmed down a lot.


    "These people are from the fire organization." Cloud paper voice, in the attention of all people, she is not afraid to go to the body of the group of people in black.


    At this time, the police have sent people to clean up the bodies of these people in black, but at this time, the bodies of these people in black have not been cleaned up.


    Where they died, they are still in the same place.


    Yunjian goes over, she turns her hand and grabs the butterfly knife, which is in her hand.


    Cloud paper gently picked up the sleeves of he corpse with butterfly knife, but saw a rose with golden color on the back of the hand wrapped in black clothes.


    The glittering rose is eye-catching, but it also makes Ge Junjian and other people''s faces sink.


    "This..." Ge Junjian changed his previous composure, at this time, he also became shocked.


    "This is the mark of the fire organization. Anyone who is a fire organization will be branded with this symbol. " After Yunjian spread out the golden rose on the back of he''s hand, she stood up and wiped the butterfly knife again with a paper towel. Then she put the butterfly knife into her bag and opened it as she walked.


    "It''s not a secret. If you don''t believe it, you''ll find out." After putting away the butterfly knife, Yunjian inserts her hands into the trouser belt. She squints at officer Bao and others.


    Later, she said this to police officer Bao and others.


    Yun Jian knows that GE Junjian is sure of his words.


    At this time, Ge Junjian stood out with his eyebrows locked and said, "that''s really the mark of the fire organization. I saw it in a mission ten years ago."


    Ge Junjian''s words made officer Bao and others tremble with fear.


    It''s really a fire organization!


    It turns out that Yunjian didn''t lie!


    "Then, what shall we do?" Officer Bao was a little scared at the moment and asked in a trill.


    When they were police or special forces, they all heard the majesty of the fire organization.


    It''s an organization that does anything to achieve its goal!


    In order to achieve this goal, this kind of killer agent organization can not even want to die.


    If they are avenged, are they not dead?


    "We are soldiers! Our people in country Z are killed by each other. Do we have to step back because we are afraid of each other? " Ge Junjian opens with his eyebrows locked.


    Just now, those three innocent teenagers were killed by the people like he. Ge Junjian also felt mixed feelings. Now, according to the words of police officer Bao and others, Ge Junjian seems to want to stay out of the event because he is afraid of the fire organization. Ge Junjian is angry and immediately speaks out.


    "Kill them." At this time, the voice of Yunjian came again after Ge Junjian.

 Chapter 540

    ''kill them''! Yunjian''s words once again set off people''s panic.


    "Who did you kill? Put out the fire organization? Do you mean we have to fight with the fire organization? " Before Ge Junjian echoed, AI Guoxun had shouted loudly, and his high voice also had a slightly trill tone.


    "The organization of fire, that''s the international killer organization. Even the Interpol forces have no way to deal with them. You want our troops in F province to fight with them. Would you like to take advantage of it? Ge Junjian, take care of your people. In short, I will say that our troops in F province will not interfere in this matter! "


    AI Guoxun''s voice was transferred from Yunjian to ge Junjian like a marble shell, and his words were bombarded.


    Obviously, AI Guoxun put the reason why Yunjian said this on Ge Junjian. He thought that GE Junjian instigated Yunjian to say this.


    It turns out that it was in F Province, where AI Guoxun was in charge of the army.


    If we want to fight with the fire organization, the army of F province will definitely go downhill. It seems that GE Junjian, as a senior special forces officer in Zhejiang Province, has no interference.


    Even AI Guoxun thought that GE Junjian wanted his army to organize against the fire and war. At that time, his army lost a lot of brothers, and Ge Junjian could take advantage of it and make the army of Zhejiang Province stronger than that of F province!


    In this way, isn''t it Ge Junjian who was praised by Mr. Yuan?


    "Ai Guoxun! Can you be more shameless! " Ge Junjian listened to AI Guoxun''s words, and was so angry that he pointed at the other side''s head and shouted.


    He tried to calm down. Ge Junjian pointed to AI Guoxun and said to him in the most gentle but explosive tone: "let''s first let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let go of our personal grudges, shall we? Anyway, you are still a senior special forces officer in F Province, and you think so! I ge Junjian swear, all I do is for the good of the people!


    "What are we in the army for? Isn''t it to make the country stable and the people live and work in peace and contentment! Shouldn''t we join hands with those lawbreakers who want to invade our country Z and drive them out of our territory?


    "Wake up! AI Guoxun, did you forget the purpose of our initial entry into the army! Now the people we want to protect are killed! They are only teenagers! Teenagers are killed by these lawbreakers. Do you want to escape?


    "Let those lawbreakers humiliate us?


    "I ge Junjian, I can''t do it!"


    Ge Junjian said all at once, and he was furious at the end.


    Ge Jun is standing in front of him, pointing at his head and scolding AI Guoxun for two seconds.


    AI Guoxun ponders for a moment, and Yun Jian has stood in front of the crowd. She looks at the crowd, with her lips slightly hooked. Then she looks at Ai Guoxun, closely following Ge Junjian''s voice to AI Guoxun: "you can choose to escape, but I can also tell you that the people of the fire organization died in F Province, and it will not stand by.


    "The people of the fire organization will be found soon. Of course, you can choose to withdraw, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you don''t extinguish it, it will still extinguish you!"


    Fire organization, it is a revenge organization.


    If the people of the fire organization die outside, the fire organization will send people to assassinate each other.


    Yun Jian killed the people of he. He couldn''t help it.


    Just when so many people saw her killing he and others, the fire organization was bound to come. At that time, even AI Guoxun and others can''t escape!


    "What do you want?" After the silence, AI Guoxun finally gritted his teeth, left the grudge with Ge Junjian and asked Yunjian.


    Asked here, Yun Jian squints, and a trace of murderous air flashes between her eyes: "eradicate the burning organization completely, and make it the past style!"

 Chapter 541

    Completely eradicate the fire organization! Let it be the past!


    It''s really in line with Yunjian''s character to be able to say such arrogant words!


    The crowd swallowed.


    Madness is madness, but is it really possible for all the forces present to fight with the fire organization?


    Is it possible?


    "It''s not that we don''t want to get rid of the fire organization, but that we can''t compete with it at all!" Police officer Bao took over the words that people wanted to express in their hearts, and said with some chagrin.


    Now we are in trouble with the fire organization, no one can escape!


    But the only thing that can be done now is to fight with the fire organization.


    But can we really win against the fire organization?


    That''s the existence that even the Interpol force can''t compete with!


    Even the International Criminal Police Force has to weigh up the killer organizations such as Shanghuo, let alone them?


    Whether it''s officer Bao, or even Ge Junjian or AI Guoxun, there are only such forces. How can they fight against the fire organization?


    "I''m going to ask Mr. Yuan for help." Ge Junjian pursed his lips. The only way he could think of was just that.


    AI Guoxun didn''t make it at this time. He knew the terrible nature of the fire organization. Now, if we want to resist the fire organization, we should all join hands.


    "But even then, we are still in the downwind. The force of the fire organization is all over the world..." officer Bao said in a rather awkward way.


    In fact, the status of police officer Bao is not particularly low in F Province, which naturally has the right to speak.


    At the moment, however, Chu Ningji of the king''s team and Yu Luoji of the dragon team can only watch.


    But coach Xu can''t get involved in these things.


    "What if we add the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?" The female voice suddenly sounded, which surprised several police officers and officers on the scene.


    "What?" After listening to Yunjian''s words, officer Bao has not recovered from the fright. He looks at Yunjian and looks at her with an unbelievable look, and then he says with a trembling voice.


    "The ancient mercenary regiment? Isn''t that the ancient killing of the first mercenary regiment tied with the first killer organization dark soul? You, how can you get to know the ancient mercenary group... "Ai Guoxun was almost paralyzed.


    And now is standing beside Yu Luo''s heart. Intuition told her that the cloud paper was becoming more and more mysterious.


    If the people present don''t know about the organization of fire, there may be a reason. After all, although the organization of fire is powerful, it''s not the existence of God.


    But the old mercenaries were different.


    This ancient mercenary killing regiment, but it''s No. 1 with the dark soul organization!


    At the international level, it is the existence that makes all major business politicians panic at the news!


    It can be said that if there is still a certain possibility for Interpol forces to exterminate the fire organizations.


    That''s the end of the world! There is no possibility!


    "Well, don''t believe it?" Cloud paper pick eyebrows, she quietly voice.


    "But what if you knew guslay mercenary regiment? That''s the international first mercenary regiment! Will it help you? What''s more, if we are against the fire organization, and only with the help of some members of the ancient mercenary regiment, we are not enough against the fire organization. " AI Guoxun made a sound one after another.


    Cloud paper slightly frowned, and then she picked up the eyebrows and said, "what about adding another dark soul organization?"


    Fire organization, she will be destroyed this time!


    "What, you know the people of dark soul?" When Yunjian said this, the whole audience was shocked.

 Chapter 542

    The cloud paper droops its eyes, which is the acquiescence to the doubts in the hearts of all people.


    She can''t wait, fire organization, this time she will destroy it!


    In his previous life, Xiao Zhu died in the hands of the people of the fire organization. The wolf who killed Xiao Zhu was the people of the fire organization.


    This is the truth that Yunjian got after thorough investigation.


    The fire organization was at large for a day, and she couldn''t calm down for a day.


    She wants the fire organization to pay the price it deserves!


    Destruction! Let the fire organization have a taste. It''s from her anger!


    If you dare to provoke her, you must bear your anger!


    As for why we should unite the forces of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun, this is not unreasonable.


    Country Z has a large population, and there are many soldiers in the two provinces. In addition, its strength is quite strong.


    However, Yunjian knew that he could not send all his staff to kill the fire organization.


    After all, the ancient mercenary regiment killed those old guys not long ago. Now, the strength of the mercenary regiment is greatly damaged, and it needs time to recuperate.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun, Yunjian wouldn''t kill the fire organization.


    After all, the organization of fire is a killer organization. If we want to wipe it out, it is far from enough to rely on the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, which is now greatly weakened.


    But the army of AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian can''t be said to be weak. They should be drawn together, and then they should contact Si Yi to borrow a group of people from the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian is sure that if the fire organization can escape the fate of being exterminated this time, she will read two words in reverse!


    As for AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian, Yunjian did not use them.


    As a senior special forces officer, AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian both want to be famous.


    If we can exterminate the fire organizations that even the Interpol forces cannot exterminate, then the status of AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian is naturally different.


    Such benefits, if put at the time when there was no winning at all, I think both AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian would not accept them.


    So Yunjian simply moved out the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization.


    Of course, Yunjian borrows people from the dark soul organization, and she will never want to borrow most of the people from the dark soul organization.


    Yun Jian knows that as long as he opens his mouth, it is not impossible for Si Yi to send all the people of the dark soul organization, or directly let all the members of the dark soul organization to fight against the fire organization.


    However, considering that the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment will not be taken advantage of by other killer secret service organizations after sending out some people.


    To be sure, Yunjian invited Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun.


    "Yunjian, do you really know the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization? And the ability to bring their people in? " It''s not that GE Junjian doesn''t believe in Yunjian, but this news is really unacceptable.


    That''s two famous organizations in the world. If one of them is released, it''s enough to compare with the fighting strength of a country!


    And Yunjian, does she really have the strength to invite people from these two organizations to help?


    Ge Junjian knows very well, who is Yunjian? Her biological parents are just ordinary workers in Xinjiang town!


    Whether it''s Qin Yirou or Yun Gang, Qin Yirou''s ex husband, they are ordinary people.


    And as their children, Yunjian can''t know the two major terrorist beings in the world, can it?


    "I never talk nonsense about what I can''t do." Yun Jian looks at GE Junjian. His eyes are shining. It''s not like he''s lying at all.


    "Well, I believe you!" Ge Junjian immediately believed it.


    "Ge Junjian, are you stupid? Really believe her one-sided words! " At this time, AI Guoxun is biting his teeth again. He really doesn''t believe that Yunjian knows those two organizations!

 Chapter 543

    "I believe her!" Ge Junjian turned his eyes to AI Guoxun. He spoke firmly, and his voice was full of pride.


    At this time, Ge Junjian had to look at him with new eyes.


    This is a new military style! Only soldiers can have the arrogance.


    "Because she is the one under my hand. If I can''t believe the one under my hand, who else can I believe?" Ge Junjian looks at Ai Guoxun and opens up word by word.


    In fact, Ge Junjian said this sentence, it still has deep meaning.


    Before another brother of AI Guoxun and Ge Junjian blocked the gun, AI Guoxun once told Ge that he could not trust their other brother.


    Because their other brother is usually very stingy. Although the three are partners, AI Guoxun''s mind is meticulous. His mind is as delicate as that of a woman. He can always find something different.


    Their other brother is very mean, for example, if he wants to borrow something, he will turn his face immediately. AI Guoxun is very upset about this.


    Ge Junjian also knew that before AI Guoxun pulled his brother to block the gun, the friendship between AI Guoxun and his brother had broken.


    But Ge junjianqi was in a critical moment. His brother had to take him back to save AI Guoxun despite the order of his superior''s retreat, but he was pulled by AI Guoxun to block a shot and was killed on the spot.


    His brother went back for AI Guoxun, but AI Guoxun ungratefully took him to block such a shot!


    How can ge Junjian not be angry? Since then, Ge Junjian has not been with AI Guoxun.


    Since then, Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun have evolved from their best friends into a rigid situation.


    All this started when aiguoxun pulled another good brother to block the gun.


    In fact, it''s caused by AI Guoxun''s distrust of his brother. Otherwise, AI Guoxun and his brother will not do such a thing.


    So Ge Junjian said that he "can trust anyone who doesn''t believe him", which means that he told AI Guoxun.


    And this time, AI Guoxun surprisingly did not fight with Ge Junjian.


    "OK, then you can believe it! Humph, no one in my army will take this risk! " AI Guoxun has just been said to have been shaken, and at this moment his cold hem of a gas, but also a refusal.


    "If you don''t want to help, then don''t help. Don''t walk." Yun Jian gives AI Guoxun a cold, sharp look.


    In fact, there is not a big gap between one more AI Guoxun and one less.


    The dark soul and her old mercenary Slayer were enough to defeat the fire.


    But Yun Jian invited Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun to be among the best.


    Being so angry by Yunjian, AI Guoxun was really angry.


    Before leaving, AI Guoxun also asked shangyuluo and other people to leave together. Before leaving the semi-circular door, he turned to look at Yunjian and said to Yunjian with his nose toward the sky: "I''d like to see how you can invite people from the ancient slaying mercenary regiment and the dark soul organization! Hum! I''ll see! "


    Said, AI Guoxun also pointed to his own eyes, angrily with Yu Luo and others left.


    Yu Luo also learns from AI Guoxun. Before she goes, she turns around and stares at Yunjian with her not so beautiful eyes. At last, she says, "Yunjian, I also look at you and see how you failed! ha-ha! It''s fantastic. How could they help you with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment! "

 Chapter 544

    "Well, just open your dog''s eyes." Yunjian is very unhappy with Yu Luo''s words. Her eyes droop, and then she speaks.


    "Cloud paper you! ... "Yu Luo thought that Yunjian would not reply to his words, but he didn''t expect that Yunjian was so merciless at the exit. She was immediately furious at what Yunjian said.


    Just about to make a reply to Yunjian, but Yunjian has a butterfly knife in her hand. She is playing with the butterfly knife, swinging it up and down.


    Yuluo swallowed. She did not forget how Yunjian used this butterfly knife to stab her eyes!


    It''s impossible to forget how a group of people in black were killed by Yunjian!


    Yunjian''s strange skill is completely natural, which makes people feel shivering just in retrospect, let alone looking at the shape of butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand at the moment.


    Yunjian easily swung the butterfly knife in front of her, and she also looked at herself with a sidelong look.


    This scene makes Yu Luo feel shivering.


    "Ai, AI officer, let''s go!" Yu Luo was so scared that she ran out quickly. Her funny appearance made the people on the scene feel a bit of sarcasm.


    Where did the former majestic Miss Yu go?


    At the moment, yuluo is like a little mouse running around.


    Yuluo left without saying hello to her uncle, coach Xu.


    Xu Jiaolian had to bow his head and sigh. This is one of the reasons why he is not optimistic about his niece.


    Too proud, too publicity, too selfish.


    When aiguoxun and yuluo left, the world seemed to be quiet.


    "I, I can help!" Just when Yunjian had decided to discuss the next plan with Ge Junjian, the police officer Bao standing next to him suddenly spoke.


    "Well?" Unconsciously, Yunjian takes over all the dominant power.


    "Although my position is not high, I can do my best as long as I am under the jurisdiction of F province!" Officer Bao is determined to do a great job.


    "Thank you." Yun Jian looks up at officer Bao, and she chuckles.


    I don''t know why I was suddenly thanked by Yunjian. Officer Bao was surprised.


    "You''re welcome!" Officer Bao replied immediately.


    "Well, then I''m going to make plans." In such a short time, Yunjian has figured out the context of this matter and all her plans for the rest.


    Yunjian asked officer Bao to call most of the police out and leave a few people to trust.


    Xu Jiaolian didn''t go out.


    At this time, Yunjian began to explain his next plan: "before he died, he sent out a call for help to the fire organization, saying that they were trapped in the martial arts school, so the next thing you have to do is to let everyone who knows what happened today shut up and not let a word out.


    "In this way, the people of the fire organization naturally don''t know what''s going on here, let alone the news that the Hena group are dead, and Bao police officer, you will continue to surround the martial arts school with people. When he and others are not dead, I will immediately find the people from the ancient mercenary killing regiment to help you.


    "No matter how many rescues are sent by the fire organization and when, you will catch them!


    "Let me know as soon as you catch someone. Then officer Ge, you will take the people in the army with you. When you catch the people in the fire organization, you will join me with the ancient killing mercenary regiment and the people in the dark soul organization to directly enter the old nest of the fire organization and surprise them!


    "As for the ancient mercenaries and dark souls, I will arrange for them to come to the rescue."


    Police officer Bao took a group of police as he and others were not dead, and continued to surround the people of the fire organizations such as the martial arts school and cast their own snares. As soon as the fire organization''s rescue appears, Yunjian will send the ancient mercenaries to arrest all the people of the fire organization on the spot.


    While waiting, Yunjian plans to go directly to the dark soul organization to find Si Yi.

 Chapter 545

    Say do it, Yun Jian arranges his own plan, and police officer Bao leads the police to encircle the martial arts school again.


    Officer Bao still has a certain influence in F province. As for coach Xu, he is quite in line with Yunjian''s plan. He even promised that in order to make the plan look more flawless, he would not step out of the martial arts school these days.


    Yun Jian is also very kind to coach Xu. Although coach Xu and Yu Luo are uncle and niece, coach Xu''s character is quite different from Yu Luo''s.


    Xu Jiaolian is very upright, which can form a sharp contrast with yuluo''s selfishness.


    "Officer Ge, now we are moving separately. You go back to the army of Zhejiang Province and apply to the superior to transfer the army. We will meet at the s State Bridge bend wharf." Yun Jian looks at GE Junjian, and she says the same.


    S Guoqiao bend wharf is the only way to the headquarters of the organization of fire.


    The headquarters of killers or secret service organizations are usually built on islands in the sea, and their hiding places are quite secret.


    And Yunjian has the ability to know this. Don''t forget that the intelligence group of her ancient mercenary killing regiment can be called the best in the world.


    She can get information directly from the intelligence group because of the international affairs.


    The headquarters of the fire organization has been located for so many years, and the intelligence team of her ancient mercenary killing regiment has long known the coordinates of the headquarters of the fire organization.


    Even the location of the headquarters of the fire organization, the specific number of square meters or scope, these cloud notes have been quite detailed.


    "Good..." Ge Junjian looks at Yunjian suspiciously, but finally nods.


    However, he couldn''t think for sure. Ge Junjian asked Yunjian, "Yunjian, s Guoqiao bend wharf, is the headquarters of the fire organization?"


    Ge Junjian wants to call out! Even officer Bao, who was standing by, was shocked.


    To know that for so many years, even the Interpol force can not find its trace.


    Let alone find the headquarters of the fire organization!


    And Yunjian even reported this address directly... Combined with the fact that once Yunjian mentioned the fire organization, he said he would kill it, and Yunjian killed all the people belonging to the fire organization.


    Ge Junjian is suddenly instilled in his head with a terrible idea: Murphy, there is a feud between Yunjian and the fire organization!


    Otherwise, as a little girl, why should she pay such attention to the organization of fire, which is next only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group?


    This shouldn''t be!


    Yun Jian didn''t plan to hide the headquarters address of the fire organization. She nodded in front of Ge Junjian and police officer Bao: "yes."


    Chu Ning, who had been standing on one side and had not put in his mouth, had been speechless by Yunjian''s various behaviors.


    They thought they knew Yunjian well, but they didn''t think of it.


    She even knew the dark soul and the ancient mercenaries?


    She also knows the headquarters of the fire organization!


    "Well, let''s start at once." Ge Junjian nodded at the moment, took out his mobile phone and called his superior to apply for the military personnel.


    Yunjian also sent a text message to the snake lizard, asking the snake lizard to send some people to the f province to support the police officers and other fire organizations to rescue the people of he who threw themselves into the net.


    Just after Ge Junjian and Yunjian made phone calls or sent text messages respectively.


    A brooding male voice then rang out: "Yunjian, I want to ask you something."


    The voice of the people, but not far away from Liu Shiyun.


    Chuningji is also a fool.


    "Captain, what do you want to ask? What a mystery Chu chuckled to Nan happily, but Chu Ning grabbed his ear and ran to one side.


    "Well, what''s up?" Cloud paper lips asked.


    "Your code name is zashen, and you know the people of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment. As far as I know, the boss code of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment is zashen. It''s so similar to your code. She is the first chashen in the list of international agents... I''d like to know if you have any relationship."


    Otherwise, how could it be so skillful that the people who killed the mercenary regiment would listen to your words and go to the fire fighting organization?

 Chapter 546

    Liu Shiyun''s words also attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Police officer Bao and Xu Jiaolian are the first to hear that the code name of Yunjian is "murderous God"?


    But Ge Junjian and others know it, but under Liu Shiyun''s warning, they all concentrated their attention.


    Although the pronunciation of the two words is different, if you think about them carefully, they are really just different!


    And Yunjian can also talk about the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization to help them eliminate the fire organization. It''s hard to say that she is a junior high school student?


    All the people on the scene looked straight at Yunjian and tried to find the answer from Yunjian.


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, Yunjian raised her eyebrows. She was full of spirit, which made people have an impulse to know everything about her.


    Yunjian''s performance is really shocking. Her strength has also broken through the identity of a junior high school girl!


    Under the public''s attention, Yunjian slightly lifts up her beautiful lips. She has a beautiful smile and is beautiful, which makes people feel happy just when they see her.


    She hooked her lips and blandly spit out the words that surprised everyone: "it''s related."


    Does it matter?


    It matters!


    Yunjian actually has something to do with Shashen, the number one international secret service list!?


    That''s the first person on the list of international agents!


    Ge Junjian and other people''s hearts were like horses galloping for a while, and a sudden sense of shock and fear hit the whole body.


    Chashen, who is that?


    In the eyes of Ge Junjian and others, all the information of the God can only be described by rumors.


    It''s said that the God appeared and disappeared. She started to kill people when she was 12 years old. In two years, she became a big black horse from an unknown female agent.


    It''s said that when she was 13 years old, she killed the top ten killer organizations!


    One man, wipe out an organization! She''s only thirteen!


    What are ordinary children doing when they are 13 years old? Growing up in the arms of parents!


    But for chashen, these things that never happen are facts.


    Because only a few people know how many lives and blood chashen had trampled on when he was five years old and was abducted by the organization and grew to thirteen years old.


    Eight years of growth is enough to turn a child into a horrible killing machine!


    However, after killing the top ten killer organizations at the age of 13, chashen took the place of the former boss of the ancient mercenary regiment before everyone turned around.


    This step is enough for chashen to stand firm in the international arena.


    At the age of 16, chashen has become the first person on the international secret service list!


    This kind of growth speed makes people panic.


    Now, Yunjian even said that she had something to do with the legendary character!


    How can ge Junjian and others not be surprised? How can they not be crazy?


    In fact, Ge Junjian and others would not dream about it. Yunjian was 16 years old in her previous life, but she was one year younger by accident and now she is.


    When he was just born again, Yunjian was only 15 years old. Now when the new year passed, he has changed from 15 to 16.


    In fact, today''s Yunjian is 17 years old, only one year younger.


    "You, you know her... I mean chashen..." Liu Shiyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he asked aloud again. At this time, his face was already in unquestionable panic.


    If Yunjian really knew chashen, it would be enough to surprise those present.


    You should know that few people in the world have ever seen the true face of chashen!


    "I am her." However, the girl''s clear and loud voice, like the music of nature, pulled back the thoughts of all the people present.


    Panic!

 Chapter 547

    Yunjian... Is it a God?


    What''s the international joke?


    The crowd looked at Yunjian in horror. At this time, all the faces were frightened, and all of them lost color.


    The first person on the international secret service list is not the same level as all the people present.


    Some countries and regions have already classified the deities as one of the characters that can not be provoked.


    The existence of this kind of terror, just let people think will feel the whole body suddenly panic.


    Did Yunjian say that she was a God?


    However, Ge Junjian and others, who knew Yunjian''s skill, were suddenly stunned.


    Especially Ge Junjian, he was completely stupid, but he couldn''t believe it.


    But the skill of Yunjian, Ge Junjian, can be said to be the best known among all the people present.


    Because Yunjian killed the 10th wolf blade in the international killer list!


    It is totally impractical from any point of view that the wolf blade, No. 10 in the international killer list, was killed by Yunjian, a female junior high school student.


    But that''s the truth!


    Ge Junjian had this idea at the beginning: unless Yunjian is the top ten international agents or killers, how can she kill a dead wolf blade alone? That''s a top killer!


    "This, this..." Liu Shiyun listened to Yunjian''s words, and he was completely panicked. Now he looked at the smiling girl.


    When GE Junjian believed that it was true and others were a little suspicious and frightened, the girl''s pleasant voice came again: "I''m kidding."


    Turning around and looking again, she saw that Yunjian had narrowed her eyes and hugged her chest. She looked sideways at the people, and the glimmer between her eyes made them relaxed and happy.


    "Hu, Yunjian, are you kidding too much? I was so scared that I thought it was true! " Fang Xiaoran stroked his heart, looking scared.


    "Yes! That''s it! I''m really scared out of a cold sweat! " Chu, who had just been pulled away by Chu Ning''s ear, turned back to the south again. He stared at Yunjian for a few seconds, then laughed twice, and pulled back the stiff atmosphere.


    "Come on, my Yunjian son is fond of joking, ha ha!" Chu Ning also followed.


    But in fact, Yunjian is not very joking.


    Yun Jian smiled awkwardly. She was very shy.


    "Cough... Is it a joke?" Liu Shiyun also from the just urgent atmosphere from back to God, he touched his nose. Compared with the South group of Chu people, they left an extra heart and eye.


    But Liu Shiyun didn''t think much.


    "... just a joke?" Officer Bao was also scared to suffocate suddenly, and then he slightly narrowed his lower lip, and then turned his previous panic.


    Only Ge Junjian is still frowning and thinking.


    Yunjian''s joke made him suddenly feel that this was true.


    Yunjian... It''s the secret agent!


    Ge Junjian has a feeling that even if Yunjian is not chashen, she can''t get rid of the relationship with chashen!


    But as for the relationship, Ge Junjian couldn''t say.


    Cloud paper sipped her lips, and then she spoke again: "I do have a certain relationship with the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, and the fire organization and the ancient slaying mercenary regiment have hatred. So please rest assured that the fire organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment will not let go! So you don''t have to worry and get involved.


    Yunjian''s words made all the people present slightly restrained.


    "Well." Officer Bao was the first to nod.


    Yun Jian said this, but let the people at the scene relax.


    In fact, the people who were present were most afraid that the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization would not help them.


    Then will they die alone against the fire organization?


    But the words of Yunjian let all the people in the room relax.

 Chapter 548

    "Well, we can start!" After Yunjian has explained all the things to be explained, Ge Junjian says.


    Ge Junjian is the highest official among all the people on the scene, so he has absolute executive power when he speaks.


    All the people on the scene listened to it.


    "Officer Ge, leave it to me." Officer Bao has a good heart for GE Junjian.


    To be honest, officer Bao doesn''t like AI Guoxun.


    AI Guoxun is the superior of police officer Bao, but his attitude of not caring about their life and death makes police officer Bao very cold.


    To be honest, this time, the people of the fire organization died in the martial arts school, and those who would be directly retaliated, except for a cloud paper, belonged to police officer Bao and others.


    But officer Bao never thought that AI Guoxun, his own officer in F Province, had not come to help him, but Ge Junjian, an officer in Zhejiang Province, helped him.


    Officer Bao is grateful for GE Junjian''s move.


    "You stay here first, and the old mercenaries will come here soon to help you." Officer yunjianbao opens.


    "Mm-hmm!" Officer Bao nodded heavily.


    Finally, Yunjian several people left, drove by GE Junjian, and rushed back to Zhejiang Province overnight.


    Originally, Yunjian and others came to the martial arts school at night, but it was not too late.


    At least this time, martial arts school and other places are still open, and nightclubs are also open at night.


    But Ge Junjian was going to stay in F province for one night and then go back, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Ge Junjian directly returned the hotel rooms, and immediately drove seven people back to Zhejiang Province with cloud paper in a jeep.


    Originally, I stayed in F for one night because I was tired easily due to too much driving time. In addition, I couldn''t see the route clearly when driving at night, but Ge Junjian couldn''t take these into account.


    Fortunately, Liu Shiyun and Ge Junjian were able to exchange cars for a while, so Yunjian and others returned to Zhejiang Province at one or two in the morning.


    Liu Shiyun, Chu Ning and others were not strong enough, so Ge Junjian sent them all home.


    Yun Jian had planned to go back to his home and organize to find Si Yi.


    Before that, Yunjian has a more important thing to do.


    Qin Yirou, Xiao Yunzhu and Yun Yi are still in Xinjiang town.


    Originally, Yunjian and Yunyi made an appointment to pay a new year''s visit to qingglaze''s house on the 12th, but she made a temporary plan, so she had to postpone this time for several days.


    As for the green glaze, during the Spring Festival, Yunjian did not plan to let the green glaze organize with itself.


    When he was separated from GE Junjian, Yunjian asked him to send him to Lansu''s home.


    Lansu is arranged to stay by Yunjian. In this period of time, Yunjian has no spare time except going to Lansu before the new year.


    It''s dark tonight, and Yunjian doesn''t want to go back to Xinjiang town, let alone Dong Ruan''s.


    Because cloud paper has important things to look for Lansu.


    Ge Junjian sends Yunjian to Lansu''s suite, and Yunjian goes upstairs alone to knock on the door.


    One or two in the morning. Yunjian knocks twice, and Lansu runs out to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Yunjian, and Lansu was also slightly stunned, because Yunjian had come to see him a year ago, but he didn''t come later. Because Yunjian went to Xinjiang town, they all told themselves.


    And why did you come here in the early morning?


    "Wu... Er, almost shouted wrong. Yunjian, you come to me now? " Lan Su did not see Yun Jian for a long time. She was all in the Wu family. Seeing Yun Jian, she couldn''t help shouting out the four words "Lord Wizard".


    "I''ve got something for you. I''ll stay with you tonight." Yunjian''s eyes moved, and then she flashed into Lansu''s house and took the door.

 Chapter 549

    After closing the door, Yunjian and Lansu stand in the luxury suite together.


    When Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to arrange Lansu residence, he also chose the best suite in Longmen city.


    And blue element itself is a clean very fresh girl. Enter blue vegetable home, cloud paper saw clean sitting room.


    At this time, the light in the living room is still on, including the blue element bedroom beside the living room. The blue element bedroom is also open at this time, and the light is dazzling.


    Yunjian turns her eyes back, and she turns her eyes to Lansu.


    Lansu is used to wearing a black dress. She is cold, but she has thin eyebrows, big eyes and thin lips. She is a typical classical beauty.


    Yun Jian had to sincerely feel that the ancient black plain clothes blue Su wore were the time when she was the most slender.


    And when we first met, the ancient black plain clothes worn by Lansu would give us a fresh and beautiful beauty.


    Back to the main point, Yunjian looks at blue Su''s eyes, which are full of verve under the long and narrow eyelashes. Just about to speak, but Lansu takes the lead: "Yunjian, what can I do for you?"


    Blue words, let cloud paper slightly pursed lips.


    "I may not be able to come back in the next few days. You also know that my mother, brother and brother are in Xinjiang town now, because what I am going to do may bring them danger, so please help me to take care of them in Xinjiang town, as long as they are safe and are not allowed to enter." Cloud paper says.


    Yun Jian is afraid that he will not be around Qin Yirou and the people organized by the fire or those who have been covetous of him take this opportunity to attack Qin Yirou and them.


    The same thing, cloud paper will not make a second mistake. Once Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu, he left xiaoyunzhu in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    I don''t know that at that time, neither the snake lizard nor the tiger and the leopard were in the organization. That''s when xiaoyunzhu was taken away.


    At that time, although Yunjian suspected that the old members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment were also involved in the event, they were not fully sure.


    Finally, it led to the tragic death of xiaoyunzhu.


    So cloud paper will never allow such a thing to happen for the second time!


    "As long as they are safe?" Blue Su blinked big eyes. She changed her cold appearance to warm Yunjian''s heart.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    There''s also a reason to look for blue.


    Because Lansu is strong.


    Lansu comes from Yulong continent. People in Yulong continent bring their own power to cultivate immortals.


    These are all they live in the human world of the earth people can not contend with.


    So it''s the best way for Yunjian to ask Lansu for help.


    No one!


    "Good! Lansu must live up to the promise of the wizard! " Lan Su suddenly stood back, with one hand attached to her chest, and assured Yun Jian of being heavy.


    Yun Jian nodded slightly, and she didn''t blame Lan Su for calling herself the Lord of the wizard.


    Because Yunjian knows that this is the way that the immortals of Lansu and their Yulong continent promise to others.


    However, if the immortals thus guarantee their promise, even if it is a collapse, she will keep her promise.


    "Thank you." Yunjian squints at Lansu and thanks from the bottom of his heart.


    Family, is her root. For Yunjian, Qin Yirou and her family have become a part of their own.


    "That''s what blue should do." Blue chin head.


    A night without a dream.


    Early the next morning, Yunjian drove his Ferrari and brought Lansu back to Xinjiang town.


    This is Yunjian''s first time driving Ferrari back to Xinjiang town, so when he drove to Xinjiang town, Zhang Meihua standing outside the house didn''t recognize it for a while.


    Until Yunjian gets off, Zhang Meihua points to Yunjian and shouts: "Xiaojian, is this such a high-level car yours?"

 Chapter 550

    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, then she ignored Zhang Mei''s surprise and walked around to the house.


    In case of emergency, she went back to Xinjiang town to find someone to protect Qin Yirou and them, so she didn''t have time to talk to Zhang Meihua.


    Yunjian is the first time driving Ferrari back to Xinjiang town. When he came back, he was really shocked by a group of passers-by of Xinjiang town.


    Ferrari, transformed by Yunjian, has a wild sense of arrogance.


    In addition, Ferrari only sells three sets in the world!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, this kind of car is not even seen.


    Zhang Meihua also knows that Yunjian has opened a new company, that is, the company selling cars, but she didn''t expect Yunjian would come back with the car.


    Isn''t Yunjian only 16 years old?


    The driver''s license can only be tested at the age of 18. Isn''t it illegal for her?


    But Zhang Meihua didn''t think much about it. She is a senior special soldier now! Or the chairman of Xinqi company! She''s too busy greeting!


    But Yunjian didn''t pay attention to Zhang Meihua from the beginning to the end.


    How Zhang Meihua treated her mother at the beginning, Yun Jian still remembers, but now she pretends not to know, because Zhang Meihua is apparently very good to Qin Yirou.


    Although it''s because his identity is very good to Qin Yirou, as long as Qin Yirou is happy, Yunjian will not stop him.


    After all, Zhang Meihua is Qin Yirou''s biological mother, and Qin Yirou has mother daughter relationship with Zhang Meihua naturally.


    In a word, as long as Qin Yirou is happy, even the moon in the sky will be picked!


    Just at the beginning, Yunjian saw her more and more glorious mother sitting in the living room talking with a group of relatives who came to the plum blossom family to celebrate the new year.


    Because of the relationship between Yunjian and Qin Yirou, these relatives are also hospitable to Qin Yirou now, and flatter them as much as they should.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t have to worry about anything now, so now Qin Yirou looks much younger than before.


    Qin Yirou immediately stood up when he saw Yunjian coming in with Lan Su.


    "Xiaojian, why did you come back so soon? What about officer Ge? Why didn''t he send you back? " Qin Yirou went up to look at Yunjian from left to right, and then suddenly said something.


    "Ma, officer GE has something to do with his return. The army has been training recently, so I will leave later, but I will be back soon." Yun Jian said, pulling Lan Su to Qin Yirou and introducing her to Qin Yirou:


    "Ma, this is Lan Su, she is my friend, because her school requires to write a composition for winter vacation, to take it to the provincial competition, it''s about the fields, but she grew up in the city and never saw the fields in the countryside, so this time she came back to live with me for a few days, only because of the army I can''t stay here when I have something to do, so mom, please take care of it. "


    Yun Jian had already made a confession with Lan Su before he came. Nowadays, it''s natural for Yunjian to lie.


    "Good aunt." When Yun Jian finished, Lan Su said hello to Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou heard that GE Junjian didn''t come, and now she is a little lost.


    But as soon as she heard that Lan Su was her daughter''s friend, Qin Yirou hurriedly said, "Hello, is that Su Su? Come into the house, don''t mention it. You can take it as your own home! "


    "Well." Lan Su nods and enters the room.


    "That mother, I''ll go first." Cloud paper squints, finish saying, she turns around to want to leave first.


    "Sister!" At this time, Xiao Yunzhu came down from downstairs with a short leg.


    "Sister! Sister! Is brother Si Yi here? " Xiao Yunzhu runs very fast, and his appearance makes Yunjian very happy.


    "No." Cloud paper touched the small head of small cloud bamboo, and then said.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s head fell down.


    Just at the moment when he lowered his head, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly found a figure. He jumped out of Yunjian''s arms and ran to the door, shouting: "brother Si Yi."

 Chapter 551

    Xiaoyunzhu walked to the gate in surprise and briskly with short legs.


    Hearing this, Zhang Meihua, who had just come back from the gate, couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    Cloud paper will also slightly lift the eyes, only to see the soft winter dawn sunlight, that a long figure is timely.


    Cloud paper slightly a sip lips, she smiled bright, also along the small cloud bamboo to go there.


    At this time, the little cloud bamboo has rushed to Si Yi''s arms.


    "Brother Si Yi!" Xiao Yunzhu is very excited to lie in Si Yi''s arms and shout.


    "Well." The magnetic voice from the top to the bottom also came. Si Yi reached out and rubbed the head of Xiao Yunzhu, but his eyes were staring at the cloud paper walking towards him.


    "Ah Yi, are you here? Hurry in and sit down! " Qin Yirou looked at it, and then he came.


    Without waiting for Yunjian to come to Si Yi''s, Zhang Meihua, who was just coming back from the gate, saw her, and couldn''t help laughing: "ah Yi is here to find Xiaojian. Come on, come in quickly! Have a cup of tea before you go! "


    Zhang Meihua, who was familiar with Qin Yirou, shouted at Siyi, saying that she would go to the door to pull Siyi''s sleeve and ask him to enter the room.


    Zhang Meihua is very polite to Yunjian now. Last time I saw the Lamborghini that Si Yi drove, Zhang Meihua was naturally polite to Si Yi.


    It''s all rich!


    Zhang Meihua, as a person who came here, saw it in the early morning. This young man must be interested in Yunjian!


    As long as you follow the young man to make a good relationship, you are not afraid that Yunjian will not provide for you!


    Tut! In the future, just thinking about it makes Zhang Meihua feel far away.


    Why didn''t she expect to be better to Qin Yirou and Yunjian''s mother and daughter at the beginning? Then you don''t have to be so kind now!


    Just as Zhang Meihua wanted to touch Si Yi with her dull and wrinkled hands, she was kept away by Si Yi.


    "No." Si Yi took a look at Zhang Meihua. His "strangers refuse to touch" appearance, combined with his arrogant rage, made Zhang Meihua''s heart shrink tightly.


    At this moment, Zhang Meihua even felt that Si Yi had killed herself, so next second Zhang Meihua did not dare to move.


    Si Yi''s slight move was clearly seen by Yun Jian, but Qin Yirou didn''t find it.


    Yun Jian goes to Si Yi''s side, and she looks at the little cloud bamboo in Si Yi''s arms with gentle eyes.


    Si Yi''s eyes are always on cloud paper.


    At this time, Qin Yirou also came to Si Yi. Qin Yirou looked at Si Yi and said, "ah Yi, come in and have a drink of tea."


    "Good." At Qin Yirou''s invitation, Si Yi shifts his soft eyes from Yunjian. He nods to Qin Yirou with a perfect outline on his side.


    Just now, there is a sharp contrast between Zhang Meihua''s attitude and Qin Yirou''s.


    Zhang Meihua stood aside, extremely embarrassed, but she did not dare to talk.


    The attitude of Siyi and Yunjian towards themselves can be seen from Zhang Meihua''s stupidity. In order not to make Siyi and Yunjian impatient, Zhang Meihua Leng shut up and followed Siyi and Yunjian back to the house.


    Yunjian intended to go directly to the dark soul organization to find Siyi, but she didn''t expect Siyi to come back, so she didn''t have to rush to the dark soul organization.


    It''s OK to stay at home for a long time, so Yunjian and Si Yi walk to the house side by side.


    Qin Yirou is at the forefront.


    Lan Su, who was standing in the room, looked at Si Yi in panic. When Yun Jian and Si Yi came to the room, Lan Su looked at Si Yi. Then she suddenly stepped back in panic and shouted at Si Yi in a very frightened and respectful manner: "God... Lord God!"

 Chapter 552

    From the moment when Lan Su saw Si Yi, he was completely shocked.


    Different from when we found Yunjian, when we found Yunjian, all we had left was surprise.


    Yunjian is the wizard Lord of her family, whose status is in the whole Yulong continent, which is one of the best.


    And Lansu''s previous life is the Dharma protector that follows the Lord wizard.


    So when we find the wizard of her clan, there is only a surprise left for Lansu. It''s the ecstasy of finding her witch Lord.


    But at the moment of seeing Si Yi, Lan Su was completely frightened.


    Yulong continent is a very broad world, but in fact, there is a higher level in Yulong continent.


    The universe is boundless, and as human beings on earth, human beings are only as small as dust in the vast universe.


    The place where Yulong continent is located is actually the endless outer space between the universe and the earth.


    Maybe one day in the future, there will be people there, but now we can start from the earth by rocket, which means we can''t reach the Yulong continent for millions of years.


    This is the gap.


    In the same way, although Yulong continent is a land for cultivating immortals, it is impossible for people in Yulong continent to come to the earth from that end.


    As for the tunnel from the ancient tomb to the Yulong continent, it is actually man-made.


    That tunnel, in fact, is a transport array.


    The teleportation array is a kind of teleportation array that can teleport the people of Yulong continent or the people of the earth directly to the other continent through a tunnel.


    Blue element also came to the earth from that tunnel.


    As for Lord Shenjun, the reason why Lansu was so frightened to see Si Yi was that.


    That tunnel is said to be the array set by Lord Shenjun!


    Tear the space directly, and set up the transmission array at the same time in the earth and Yulong land!


    This kind of thing, Lansu is sure, is that even when the power of his own wizard is at its peak, there is no such possibility.


    Don''t even think about it!


    And the appearance of shenjunda, Lansu only once followed the wizard behind, in shenjunda''s sacrifice to Yulong land.


    It''s that time that I was shocked. Lansu naturally remembers his appearance.


    As for Lord Shenjun, Lansu has limited information.


    It''s just heard that Shenjun came to the Yulong continent from the God continent far above the Yulong continent.


    Today, Lan Su actually sees the God Lord, who is respected by all creatures. How can she not be frightened? How can you be disrespectful?


    Si Yi, as like as two peas!


    "Lord God?" Qin Yirou went to the front. She saw Lan Su''s frightened face first. Now she was very suspicious.


    Yunjian''s eyes flash at the same time. She once heard that Lan Su had said about the deeds of Shenjun, but not much.


    When Si Yi saw Lan Su''s awe for himself, he reached out his hand and held it down beside the forehead.


    Some pictures flashed, he slightly frowned, and the handsome face appeared a little deep.


    "Mom, Lansu loves acting. She plans to go to the career of acting in the future. That''s what we usually do. Cooperate with her more to improve her acting skills." Cloud paper puckers red lips to explain.


    In 1998, the performing arts circle began to develop in country Z. however, people who don''t have a TV at home know more or less what an actor is about.


    Cloud paper this speech, but let Qin Yirou nodded, but also believe.

 Chapter 554

    After Lan Su finished talking about Shenjun, Yun Jian''s eyebrows and eyes picked up slightly, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Si Yi has been in silence.


    Xiao Yunzhu still holds a large number of building blocks in his hand and is happily building them. Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t know what happened.


    "Shenjun......" Yun Jian picked up her eyebrows, but she didn''t have any memory.


    Lan Su said that she is the witch God of the witch family. Even if it is true, she can''t remember the cloud paper.


    At this time, Lansu said that Si Yi was like a god Lord.


    Moreover, when Lan Su followed him to see him at the sacrificial ceremony of emperor Shenjun''s coming to Yulong land, Yunjian was even less impressed.


    Don''t say the impression, if Lansu doesn''t say it, she doesn''t know that she is the person of Yulong continent at all.


    "That''s thousands of years ago, but Lord Wu, please believe that what Lan Su said is true, and the handsome appearance of Lord God. I only saw it from afar, but I still remember it!" Lan Su stretched out three fingers and swore to the sky.


    Lansu didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to confess that what she said was not false.


    "I believe you." Yun Jian sits on the bed, but she also stands up. She looks at Lan Su with firm eyes.


    Then Yunjian frowned slightly and turned his eyes to Si Yi.


    After contacting the beautiful and probing eyes of Yunjian, Si Yi''s heart contracted tightly.


    He even had an impulse to tie the cloud paper under his wings.


    "Do you want to know?" his pleasant voice, like the fireworks in summer, is fleeting, but with a lingering magnetism.


    Seeing that Si Yi also turned her eyes to herself, Yun Jian''s heart stopped, and then she immediately returned to her mind.


    "I......" Actually, Yunjian wants to ask Si Yi. This is a coincidence, isn''t it?


    because according to Lan Su, the God Lord, who looks like Si Yi, should be more mysterious than Yulong continent and don''t know how many times the God continent.


    What''s more, the LORD God is in the land of gods, all of them are strong at the top!


    Yunjian naturally wants to ask, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Gradually she lowered her eyes.


    "I am." At this time, however, Si Yi''s low voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the voice came out, even the blue vegetable standing beside stared at him with astonished eyes.


    He said he was.


    He is, Lord God!


    "You..." Yunjian was also shocked.


    However, what shocked Yunjian most at this time was not why Siyi appeared on the earth.


    But Why did he tell himself.


    From Lan Su''s mouth, Yun Jian could hear that the emperor of the land of the Dragon had a high status.


    Since Si Yi never mentioned these, it can be seen from this that these must be secrets that cannot be told.


    But he told himself


    "Why do you want to tell me?" cloud paper exits a way, her pink and tender red lip looks to let a person appetite multiply.


    "I will not hide anything from you." Just a promise, Si Yi slightly raised his handsome lips and made a sound. However, listening to this sentence beside Yunjian''s ear, his heart beat faster.


    As soon as he finished, Si Yi reached out his hand. His long arm stretched out. Next second, he picked up the cloud paper and pulled her towards him.


    Then he took a turn and pressed the cloud paper to the corner in front of the blue element.


    Lan Su is frightened by Si Yi''s move and quickly covers her eyes. However, she is very curious and steals a peek from her fingers.


    When did her wizard Lord and God Lord Cough


    "Sister and brother Si Yi play with each other, and Xiao Zhu wants to join them!" When the breath of Si Yi comes close to Yunjian, the naughty voice of xiaoyunzhu is also heard.

 Chapter 555

    Xiao Yunzhu''s innocent words embarrassed all the people present.


    Yunjian''s earlobes are ruddy to a state. She astringently pushes away Siyi, and gently twists her arm.


    As soon as Si Yi was pushed by Yunjian, he immediately gave up. He had no choice but to look at xiaoyunzhu.


    "Cough..." Yunjian seems to be relieving the embarrassment. After two coughs, she asked Siyi casually after she relieved her original embarrassment. It seems that she was adjusting the embarrassment: "since you are the God in Lansu''s mouth, why do you come to this world?"


    Yun Jian said this only to cover up the sudden move of Si Yi.


    Si Yi''s eyes are staring at Yunjian without a flash. Between his deep black eyes, a gentle soft light is visible.


    "I don''t fully remember the past. I was born here. I''m the underdog of an arms family." At the exit of Si Yi, he unreservedly told Yun Jian what Adam and Mohsen didn''t tell him.


    Lansu is the person of Yunjian. Since Yunjian doesn''t mention it, it''s not taboo.


    After that, Yunjian heard something from Siyi.


    Si Yi only remembered that he was the king of the land of gods, and he never forgot anything else.


    What he remembers is only a few fragments. In the mind is like playing the movie, only intermittent memory.


    Not quite.


    He has forgotten why he came here.


    But he can remember that the entrance to Yulong continent is the ancient tomb.


    So at the beginning, Si Yi said to Yun Jian that he would go to the ancient tomb, and he had to go.


    That''s why Si Yi learned so much about sandalwood boxes.


    Yun Jian hears this from his mouth and immediately wakes up.


    Lan Su, who is standing aside, is now recovering from Si Yi''s actions in front of Yun Jian.


    For Si Yi''s words, Lan Su stood behind the cloud paper and didn''t hear a word.


    Although Lansu usually has a posture of resisting people for thousands of miles, what Lansu thinks is that she is enlightened! Even with men


    You should know that when the wizard Lord was alive, there was not even a man around him.


    If a Wizard gives birth to a daughter, it can only be a girl. That girl can inherit the position of the wizard!


    But it''s a pity that the God of witches in the past, let alone with men, has never had a man beside her.


    What Lansu wants to do at this time is to tell the good news to all the sorcerers!


    "Elder sister, kiss yourself! Embrace! " Siyi and Yunjian finish talking. Xiaoyunzhu is very smart. He knows he can interrupt, so he says.


    At the same time, Xiao Yunzhu stretched out his arms. He tooted his mouth and looked at Yunjian with cute toots, shouting.


    Si Yi listens to Xiao Yunzhu''s saying that he wants Yunjian to "hug himself". His handsome face darkens immediately, and then he pulls xiaoyunzhu without trace. At the moment when xiaoyunzhu wants to hold Yunjian, he picks up xiaoyunzhu step by step.


    "Brother Si Yi!" Xiao Yunzhu is also full of joy when he is picked up by Si Yi. He shakes his arms twice. His beautiful face is red and tender.


    "Darling." Si Yi holds Xiao Yunzhu in one hand and rubs her head at the same time.


    At this time, Lan Su is looking at Yunjian in surprise. She opens her mouth to Yunjian and asks, "master Wushen, when can you have a child with Shenjun?"


    As long as the sorcerer gave birth to a girl, even if the sorcerer could not return to the Dragon kingdom with himself, her children could still inherit the position of the sorcerer!


    Wuzu, can still reproduce the past glory!

 Chapter 556

    Lansu''s honest words make Yunjian blush instantly.


    Si Yi is in listen to the words of blue element, handsome lips a hook, a good-looking arc will show.


    "When she comes of age." Si Yi is more direct, he is holding small cloud bamboo, immediately returned blue element.


    Lan Su''s question is enough for Yunjian to be shy. Si Yi''s next sentence is to make Yunjian''s face more ruddy.


    What''s more, from the beginning to the end, Si Yi stared at her with deep black eyes. The eagle Falcon like sharp eyes gave people a sense of endless conquest.


    "Great!" Lansu clapped happily.


    Yunjian is now 16. She can wait for another two or three years.


    She has been waiting for thousands of years!


    "Cough! Little bamboo is still there! " Cloud paper ruddy raised her face, she motioned.


    Xiaoyunzhu is staring back and forth at Yunjian and Siyi with his little black eyes.


    Half a sound later, Xiao Yunzhu suddenly said, "sister and brother Si Yi are going to have a little sister to play with Xiao Zhu? That''s great!"


    Xiaoyunzhu just finished saying that, when Yunjian just wanted to educate xiaoyunzhu, he couldn''t say that.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Qin Yirou stood at the door with four steaming cups of tea.


    Yunjian: "..." Can''t her mother hear you?


    Qin Yirou came in a little doubted. Under the eyes of several people, she put some hot cups on a small tea table.


    "Su Su, Xiao Zhu, a Yi, Xiao Jian, it''s just tea water. Drink it while it''s hot!" Qin Yirou says.


    I didn''t hear it, but the voice xiaoyunzhu just said didn''t ring. Cloud paper relaxed a breath, she sipped her red lips and reached for a cup of tea and put it on her lips to gently blow the hot taste.


    "Xiaojian, mom just heard you say that you are going to have a little sister? What are you going to have?" Qin Yirou suddenly said this again.


    Qin Yirou didn''t listen carefully.


    Yun Jian''s hand holding the tea cup gave a slight pause. She felt a tremor in her heart, but she still pretended that there was nothing wrong with Qin Yi''s Judo: "Mom, you heard me wrong."


    With that, Yunjian stood up. She walked to take Siyi to the outside of the room. Before that, she took the little Yunzhu in Siyi''s arms and let her follow Qin Yirou.


    "Mom, it''s time for me to go to the army. I''ll be late if I''m late!" With that, Yun Jian took a corner of Si Yi''s sleeve and walked out.


    Si Yi sipped his lips, and he was hooked with handsome lips from the beginning to the end, as if all the right and wrong had nothing to do with him.


    "Ah, don''t be so impatient. I haven''t even drunk this tea..." Qin Yirou called after.


    "Mom, he''s not thirsty." With Yun Jian finished, she pulled Si Yi out of here soon.


    "The child!" Qin Yirou whispered, but it was a sense of helplessness.


    Yun Jian pulls Si Yi out of the gate of the plum blossom family.


    "In my car." At this time, Si Yi said.


    Yun Jian thought a little. Fortunately, she left Ferrari in Xinjiang town. She and Si Yi sat in Lamborghini.


    Si Yi started the car body and soon disappeared in the morning sun.


    On the way, Yun Jian and Si Yi explained what they had to do.


    Including cooperation with GE''s army.


    At the same time, she told Si Yi that she wanted to borrow his dark soul organization power.


    Si Yi said nothing and nodded directly.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll let Adam put out the fire organization directly." Si Yiyu glanced at Yunjian, then took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and planned to call Adam.


    He said enough in a word to fight the fire, a small killer organization.

 Chapter 557

    Before Si Yi put his long, white hand into his pants pocket, the back of his hand had been pressed by Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper squints at him, her eyes flash a warm flow, but it is fleeting.


    "No." Cloud paper gently sipped the red lips, her delicate red lips let Si Yi feel a refreshing moment.


    "Fire organization, I want to kill it by myself." Yun Jian looks at Si Yi. Her beautiful face sparkles with hatred, which makes her itch.


    The beloved woman was in front of him, and he suddenly felt a heat all over his body.


    All of a sudden, he regretted how he could say something like "waiting for her to grow up".


    So beautiful she showed up in front of him, but he couldn''t do it.


    At the moment, Si Yi really wants to slap himself to take back what he said.


    "Good." When Si Yi said this, he had stopped Lamborghini by a small forest on the way to the army training camp.


    With that, Si Yi turned his eyes to Yun Jian. He leaned slightly over his body, which was huge and tall, and then pressed against Yun Jian in the passenger seat through the air from top to bottom.


    Si Yi suddenly reached out and stroked the silk hair of Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s hair is loose today. It''s hard for her to loose her hair belt without tying that high ponytail.


    At this time, the scattered hair is sticking to her ear, falling down softly. Under the warm sunshine in the morning, the beautiful face of Yunjian logo is as delicate and exquisite as the baby just born.


    "But it''s just a fire organization. Since you want to play, let''s give it to you." As he said this, Si Yi''s beautiful face was once again close to Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian is as beautiful as a girl in the flower season, she is no longer a shy girl when she listens to the sweet words of boys.


    Moreover, what Si Yi said is not sweet words.


    But now cloud paper is red cheeks, she slightly pursed lips, a touch of astringency hit her whole body.


    If the international business politicians or some of the Mafia dragon lords listened to Si Yi, they would be scared to look transient at this time.


    What is a "fire organization"?


    If even the fire organization, which is second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group, can be summed up in the words of "district", then what organization can enter his eyes?


    "Well." The cloud paper hangs its head, but the warm current rises everywhere.


    She is not the kind of girl who will be cheated by the sweet words of boys, but what Si Yi said was warm to her heart.


    Just when Yun Jian felt that Si Yi''s long figure was getting closer to her, and she thought he was going to do something to her, she suddenly sat up straight.


    He suddenly hooked his lips, and the curve of his lips rose slightly at an angle invisible to Yunjian, and then the pretty eyebrow angle rose up.


    Yunjian is disappointed and shy.


    The original plan of Yunjian was to go to the dark soul organization first, and then go directly to the headquarters of the fire organization.


    But when Si Yi came back, she didn''t have to go to the dark soul organization.


    As soon as Si Yi arrived at the gate of the army, he saw Ge Junjian go out frowning.


    After Yunjian and other cars stopped stably, Siyi got off. He put his hands into his trouser bag and followed Yunjian.


    At the moment when he saw Yunjian, Ge Junjian was stunned, but he frowned slightly and let it go. He asked her, "Yunjian, how are you coming?"


    "Well, I''ve contacted the dark soul and the ancient mercenary killing regiment. We can go together." Yun Jian made a sound, and then she saw that GE Junjian''s face was not right, and asked, "officer Ge, what''s the matter?"


    Ge Junjian wrinkled his eyebrows to death: "the superior refused to cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group to destroy the fire organization through the people of our army, because the superior believed that organizations like the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group were unbelievable. By Yunjian, do you recognize the people of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment? Can you come out and negotiate

 Chapter 558

    For the officers of the army, the international killer secret service organizations are all faithless.


    What they say is not convincing at all.


    What''s more, this time Ge Junjian went to the superior to make an application. Naturally, the superior would not agree.


    "Negotiation?" Cloud paper pick eyebrows, her beautiful red lips slightly a sip.


    "Yes, my superiors don''t agree with my application, and a large part of the reason is because they don''t believe you. Yunjian, you also need to understand. After all, you are only a senior special soldier, and you are a newcomer.


    "The leaders at higher levels should take the overall situation into consideration, on the premise that they can''t show absolute evidence to prove that the secret soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group can cooperate with us in accordance with the agreement without biting us.


    "It''s hard to persuade your superiors with your own words!" Ge Junjian nodded, and he began to explain.


    But that''s also true.


    After all, the leaders at higher levels should take the overall situation into consideration. Without full assurance that the people in the army can cooperate with the dark soul organization or the ancient killing mercenary regiment, naturally, they will not agree with such a dangerous thing in their eyes.


    After all, Yunjian is just a new person, and her words are not convincing.


    In front of the new people and the overall situation, the leaders naturally choose the latter.


    "Dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing regiment can come out?" Cloud paper picked eyebrow to ask again.


    "It''s better to be at the top." Ge Junjian added.


    If the senior leaders of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment come forward and Ge Junjian''s superior leaders ask for instructions, the result is quite different.


    After all, Yunjian is a little girl. She is still a child. The leaders at higher levels are worried about how she can ensure that the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment can cooperate with the army instead of killing the people of their army with words or without faith?


    This is indeed a question worthy of careful consideration.


    And now if there is an insider who happens to listen to ge Junjian, it''s estimated that he will sneer on the spot.


    The two leaders of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment stand in front of Ge Junjian. They are not against each other. Who in the organization has the courage to speak up and not believe to bite the people in the army?


    Cloud paper slightly frowns.


    She didn''t want to expose herself in front of Ge Junjian for the time being.


    And Si Yi said that he could directly put out the fire organization for himself. Yun Jian really didn''t want Si Yi to step in and finish it for him.


    She can accept the help of Si Yi and Ge Junjian. After all, the ancient mercenary killing group hasn''t recovered from killing those old guys, but one of the important reasons why Yun Jian doesn''t want Si Yi to be his own fire fighting organization is because.


    Fire organization owes xiaoyunzhu. She wants to replace xiaoyunzhu by herself and come back a little bit from fire organization!


    How could she let the fire organize those people to die so easily?


    It''s too cheap for them!


    But at the moment, I didn''t expect that the people in Ge Junjian''s army could not help themselves.


    Yun Jian knows that the fire organization is not weak, so she borrowed some people from the dark soul organization, plus the people from her ancient mercenary killing regiment, and still feels that it is not enough.


    But she didn''t want Si Yi to lend more people to herself. After all, dark soul organizations also need turnover.


    She knows that Si Yi dotes on herself, but she doesn''t want to be the kind of woman who grows up by men!


    But she knew there was someone behind her. He will always stand behind him, so Yunjian dare to go to the fire fighting organization so boldly - in the case of his old mercenary killing group''s vitality has not yet recovered.


    "I''ll take care of it." At this time, Si Yi''s mellow voice was also heard, and his tone of voice seemed to him that this matter was just as easy to deal with as sesame dust.


    Ge Junjian was stunned. He turned to Si Yi.

 Chapter 559

    Yunjian doesn''t want to reveal her identity, and none of her old mercenary killers is around.


    Green glaze now goes home for the new year, and snake lizard and tiger leopard are organizing again.


    It will take quite a while for snake lizards or tigers and leopards to come.


    Yunjian can''t wait.


    Her original plan was that there were police officer Bao''s people in F province and the people she sent for snake lizard to watch, waiting for the people of the fire organization to catch themselves.


    I went directly to the headquarters of the fire organization, and the fire organization was caught unprepared.


    Presumably he and others also occupy a lot of positions in the organization of fire, so the organization of fire will naturally attach importance to it.


    But now Ge Junjian says that his superiors won''t allow the people in the army to help. Unless the senior leaders of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment show up, Yunjian can''t get people.


    But Si Yi said he could.


    This makes the smart Ge Junjian frown again.


    It''s amazing that a Yunjian knows the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Now Si Yi says he can solve it?


    "Young man, you are good at martial arts, but can you really call the senior members of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment here?" Ge Junjian questioned this.


    It''s not that GE Junjian despises Si Yi, but that''s a bit surprising.


    Ge Junjian didn''t know until he dueled with Si Yi last time that he, an old man who had been in the army for decades, couldn''t walk under his hand!


    This matter embarrassed Ge Junjian for a long time.


    Ge Junjian observed carefully. When he saw Yunjian and heard that she wanted to invite the senior members of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary regiment to negotiate, she frowned slightly and thought that Yunjian could not come.


    It''s not ge Junjian''s suspicions or Si Yi, but someone who knows the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment. It''s amazing enough.


    As for the senior management, what is the existence she can contact?


    "Twenty minutes at most." Si Yi raised his wrist. He looked down at the black watch on his wrist and said.


    "What?" Ge Junjian did not understand, and then some silly voice.


    "Dark soul high level, 20 minutes." Si Yi looks at his watch. He takes out his mobile phone and puts his finger on it to send a message.


    When this message is sent, Adam and Mohsen, who would have followed him to Longmen City, will be here immediately.


    "This..." Ge Junjian was surprised.


    "You can take us to the leadership office first, and we can talk face to face." Si Yi turns his handsome face to ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian looks at Yunjian and nods at last: "OK, come with me."


    ...


    Office of leaders.


    As the largest military training camp in Zhejiang Province, this is undoubtedly the place where all senior military leaders in Zhejiang Province are stationed.


    Although Ge Junjian is in a high position, his jurisdiction is different from those of these leaders.


    These leaders, who are one post higher than Ge Junjian, can be regarded as the top executives of Zhejiang Province.


    Ge Junjian is just one step away, so he can upgrade to this.


    However, Ge Junjian''s jurisdiction is different from theirs. It is very difficult for GE Junjian to be promoted again.


    At this time, all the leaders were still discussing the matter that GE Junjian asked to mobilize the army to cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary group to kill the fire organization.


    "That GE Junjian is really bewildered this time. You say he is also a man who has been an officer for so many years! This time, I even listen to a new person! " One of the officers was angry.


    "I''ve heard about the new man, what''s the name of Yunjian? It''s said that after two missions, she must be a confident little girl again. She certainly didn''t know that the world was dangerous and she could be cheated by the killer organizations like the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group! " There was a sigh from the officer.


    "If I am cheated, why do you make a conclusion?" At this time, the door of the office opened, and Yun Jian and Si Yi walked in behind Ge Junjian side by side.


    When the cloud paper enters the door, it is to pour out its extravagant words.


    Even Ge Junjian did not dare to say anything that seemed disrespectful to his superiors.


    And Yunjian, she just dare!

 Chapter 560

    To be honest, Yunjian is the person under him. Once Yunjian enters the door and listens to these officers, she echoes like this. Ge Junjian''s heart is thumping.


    After all, even Ge Junjian dare not say it.


    Several officers on the scene were all shocked when they heard Yunjian''s blatant words.


    "You are Yunjian?" The officers were not stupid either. Someone immediately asked.


    "Yes." Yunjian responds to the other side in a big way. Then she suddenly holds her chest in both hands, and the king like momentum appears immediately.


    "You said you were not cheated? Little girl, you are young. I have read your information. Your name is Yunjian. Your birth is just a child of an ordinary family. How can you ensure that organizations as powerful as the dark soul group and the ancient slaying mercenary group will cooperate with the people in our army and will not bite us back in the end? "


    A tall man and a big horse, the official of guozilian asked Yunjian.


    This officer''s surname is Lin. he has a great influence in the army.


    And the reason why Mr. Lin made such a noise was simply because he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Extinguished the fire organization, everyone here, who doesn''t want to?


    The group of officers present here are all executive officers of Zhejiang Province.


    In Zhejiang Province, they can rise to the sky, but in state Z, they are one of the leaders.


    Last time, Mr. Yuan was the chief of F province. His status was the same as that of Mr. Lin and others.


    But if the fire fighting organizations are eliminated, they will become famous in the world!


    "Because the forces of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment disdain to destroy you by such mean!" Cloud paper next words, but is to the point.


    Dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing group, no matter which organization is put in the international, they are all world organizations.


    Both organizations have the presence of arms forces comparable to that of a country.


    What''s the reason for this identity to use this kind of caution to destroy their troops in Zhejiang Province?


    Mr. Lin was completely silent by Yunjian.


    From the beginning to the end, Si Yi didn''t speak. He just looked at Yun Jian with gentle eyes.


    No matter what Yunjian says or does, even if he wants to suck up the water in the sea and take off all the stars and moons in the sky, he will do it.


    "If the senior members of the dark soul group or the ancient slaying mercenary regiment come forward to negotiate with us, we will agree to it." Mr. Lin thought for a while before he spoke.


    "That''s what you said!" At the door, I walked into two long figures again. At the first sight, I saw Adam and Mohsen.


    Si Yi has just made a phone call to Adam and Mohsen. The phone has been on all the time, so Adam and Mohsen have been able to understand the matter from the loud voice of the phone.


    When Adam entered the door, he said to Lin and others, "I''m Adam, the leader of the dark soul organization. He''s Mohsen."


    Si Yi''s men have always been direct and decisive in their work, which is somewhat consistent with his character.


    "The leaders of the dark and dark souls, Adam and Mohsen?" At this time, Mr. Lin in his seat suddenly shouted out in horror.


    All the officers here stood up in horror.


    They just wanted Yunjian to call the top of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    There are 20 or 30 senior members of the dark soul group and the ancient mercenary killing group. However, Adam and Mohsen are directly the leaders of the dark soul group.


    If there are four people in charge of the dark soul organization, Adam and Mohsen are the people who follow the most mysterious leader of the dark soul organization.


    These two people, no doubt can support half of the dark soul organization decision-making power!


    That''s not what shocked Mr. Lin.


    It''s that Adam and Mohsen will only follow the leader of the dark soul organization.


    It''s no secret in the way.


    There are even rumors that seeing Adam and Mohsen is the time to see the most mysterious leader of the dark soul organization.


    Officer Lin and others turned to Si Yi in horror.


    At this moment, only the person who is the leader of the dark soul organization is...


    so he is...

 Chapter 561

    But Mr. Lin and others soon took back their eyes.


    It''s just that Adam and Mohsen are here. How can we make sure that the terrible characters like the leader of the dark soul organization are here?


    It''s said that the leader of the dark soul organization is more mysterious than the top one in the secret service list!


    The man in front of me is at most twenty years old.


    Don''t say, if you want to convince people that Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization, unless it is Adam and Mohsen who admit it!


    "You... Are really the people in charge of dark soul, Adam and Mohsen?" At the moment, it is clear that chief Lin and others ruled out the fact that Si Yi was the leader of the dark soul organization. In the eyes of chief Lin and others, it is hard to say whether Adam and Mohsen in front of them are really the two leaders of the dark soul organization.


    How can we prove that they are the real leaders of the dark soul organization?


    "Don''t believe it?" Adam smiled a lot. He stepped forward and glanced at Si Yi. After receiving his eyes, Adam knew that it meant not to recognize him.


    Then I saw Adam take out a mobile phone from his pocket. His mature and handsome face made Mr. Lin and other people''s hearts thump.


    "Since I don''t believe it, I will prove it to you. First, let me launch a missile to blow up the downtown area of Longmen city. Believe it or not! " Adam said do it, and he made a phone call.


    Adam and Mohsen are the people who follow Si Yi. They can see from Si Yi''s eyes what they want them to do.


    Adam is also a very irascible man. He listened to Lin''s distrust, and now he will show them some evidence.


    "Ah! Don''t, don''t, don''t! I believe you! I believe you! " How could anyone say it''s so easy to launch a missile? Who else is the leader of dark soul? Mr. Lin was startled. He quickly got up from his seat to say hello.


    Whether Adam''s words are true or not, Mr. Lin dare not take the risk!


    People live in the downtown area of Longmen city! Even if Adam said it as a joke, Mr. Lin would never dare to use such a thing to bet on the safety of ordinary people.


    As soon as Mr. Lin exits, the other officers have also said something.


    After all, Adam and Mohsen would never have done such a wild thing if they were not really dark souls.


    "Then, officers, have a good cooperation." Cloud paper at this time smile stand out, her mouth slightly up, after opening easily said.


    With Adam and Mohsen''s coming out, Mr. Lin and others finally agreed after pondering.


    "I finally know why officer Ge trusted you so much. Little girl, you won!" Mr. Lin finally let go.


    It has to be said that Yunjian will seize the opportunity.


    But Mr. Lin''s group has never seen a girl like Yunjian.


    Of course, there is another reason why Yunjian promised to send people in their army, because of Si Yi.


    Intuition tells Mr. Lin that they, this man, are not simple!


    Mr. Lin''s eyes are easy to use. Just now, Adam and Si Yi saw each other clearly.


    "But we can''t send a lot of people to you in the army, at most ten groups of senior special forces members!" This is the limit Mr. Lin can give.


    They also need to turn around people in their army.


    And every one of the senior special forces has the strength of one to ten.


    There are ten groups of senior special forces, seven less and ten more in one group, and there are about a hundred or so.


    "That''s enough, thank you." Yun Jian squinted and nodded, then she looked at Mr. Lin and others, and then she said, "I''ll let you know that I''m the best choice you''ve ever made!"


    The army of Zhejiang Province will attract worldwide attention if the fire fighting organization is extinguished.


    But Mr. Lin and others are in a rush of blood at the moment.


    How crazy the little girl is!


    But she gives people a kind of arrogance and capital momentum!

 Chapter 562

    The frivolous words of Yunjian shocked the minds of all the officers present.


    Of course, the leaders here will not go to this mission, but since they allow Ge Junjian to send members of ten groups of senior special forces to help, this lineup is enough for Yunjian.


    After all, she killed mercenary regiment and dark soul organization''s talents in a big way.


    Of course, the army''s personnel are useful. The members of the hundred senior special forces can really equal a thousand ordinary people.


    When fighting with the fire organizations, they can always hold some people back.


    In this way, her old mercenary regiment will win!


    Cloud paper slightly hook out a trace of arc, her charming face after half a year of baptism, more and more feminine.


    When he was just born again, his body was still thin, which was nearly half a year later. At this time, the cloud paper was convex and warped, and concave and convex.


    Especially when she breathed a little, her proud chest would contract under the thick clothes. In this scene, Si Yi almost came out with nosebleed.


    For the first time in his life, he watched a woman almost bleed her nose!


    If this nosebleed really comes out, it can''t be said that Adam and Mohsen will tell a joke.


    Si Yi quickly turned his head and didn''t look at Yun Jian, but above his handsome outline and chin, his handsome curved lips rose into a line.


    Seeing the corner of Si Yi''s mouth, he stood by and watched Adam''s voice, but he did not speak.


    Morrison had never seen such a rich expression when he was less in charge of his family, so he also showed a smile on his mature face.


    "Then, we can go." Ge Junjian sipped his dry lips. At the moment, the surging psychology would not have been realized without him.


    For GE Junjian, the fire fighting organization, which occupies an absolute position in the world, is like a hero who suddenly wants to do something big.


    For GE Junjian, this is undoubtedly the most dangerous but fascinating and expectant task after he became a senior special forces officer.


    "Well." Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and she immediately turned around and walked out of the leaders'' offices with Ge Junjian.


    Adam and Mohsen followed Si Yi and escorted him away.


    It wasn''t until watching Siyi leave under the protection of Adam and Mohsen that a group of leaders were relieved.


    This man is too strong. Even if he doesn''t speak, it can make people feel his tough Aura!


    In less than half an hour, Ge Junjian, who was allowed to do so, gathered the top ten senior special forces in the army.


    After some explanation, this group of ten senior special forces members are very excited.


    With a little passion in fear.


    They want to cooperate with dark soul and ancient mercenary group to kill the fire!


    What a glory it is!


    Yunjian just went to the king''s team to tell everyone.


    The members of Wang''s team are all new comers, and their strength is not enough to participate in this task.


    So Yunjian and Wang''s team told each other that they had finished, and they came here.


    Si Yi has taken Adam and Mohsen to go back to the dark soul organization to arrange people.


    Of course, I told Yunjian not to leave.


    When Yunjian came back from the training ground of the king''s team, he saw Ge Junjian standing at the same place saying to himself, "Yunjian, I''m sorry. Come here!"


    By this time, five buses had been parked beside Ge Junjian.


    Yun Jian nodded slightly and went there.


    "Officer Ge, why is she going?" Just then, a not very friendly male voice suddenly came out.


    Obviously the man didn''t know the situation at all.


    As soon as Yunjian looked at it, he saw the second fight with Chu Nannan in the execution of the mission. Later, Shao Weiming, a member of the overlord team who ridiculed them with sarcasm, stood there and asked Ge Junjian in surprise.

 Chapter 563

    Shao Weiming''s Batou team, a group of senior special forces led by Yu Fengcheng, is also regarded as the top strength among a group of senior special forces.


    So Shao Weiming despised Yunjian and others.


    Now it''s because of the last mission and their Wang''s team.


    You should know that the last task was completed by the rookie King''s team. All members of the team were criticized and punished by GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian said that they have been in senior special forces for decades, even the youngest has been in the army for more than ten years, and even the new recruits will be inferior!


    At the moment, Shao Weiming, the leader of the team and the members of the flying dragon team, hate the seven of Yunjian.


    Of course, seven of Yunjian went to f Province, including what Yunjian had just done in the leading offices. Shao Weiming and others naturally didn''t know.


    Shao Weiming only listened to ge Junjian''s brief description of what happened in the f provincial martial arts school.


    This time, their army is going to take people to put out the fire organization.


    As a matter of fact, in Shao Weiming''s mind, new people like Yunjian are not qualified to participate in this mission.


    So the appearance of Yunjian made Shao Weiming despise it.


    However, Ge Junjian''s next sentence made a great uproar: "that''s natural. The people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment are all connected by Yunjian. If she doesn''t go, how can we cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment?"


    Ge Junjian''s words surprised all the people present.


    What?


    What what what!?


    The people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment are actually connected by Yunjian?


    How is it possible?


    Do you know that dark soul organization and ancient killing mercenary group, the two killer mercenary groups, have great strength, and Yun Jian even knows the people of these two organizations?


    How could dark soul and the ancient mercenary killing regiment cooperate with the army to exterminate the fire organization?


    Ge Junjian''s words made Shao Weiming, who had just been preaching, shut up.


    "Officer Ge, let''s go." Yun Jian only thinks Shao Weiming is funny. She doesn''t look at Shao Weiming directly. When people go to ge Junjian, they say something.


    "Good." Ge Junjian made a promise, and then he asked everyone to take the five buses prepared in advance.


    Shao Weiming, who was standing in the same place, and the bully team who had despised Yunjian, all looked at Yunjian with a silly eyes. Until Ge Junjian beckoned him to get on the bus, the group of talents seemed to follow the bus with a blush.


    Five busmen drove for three hours to the wharf of Ning City, Zhejiang Province.


    The headquarters of the fire organization is at s Guoqiao bend wharf.


    To travel from country Z to country s, it is necessary to drive buses to several countries, so it is unrealistic to travel by car.


    Now it is the best choice to take a cruise ship to s country directly from the sea.


    They sailed for two days on a cruise ship before they came to state s.


    When people came to s country, it was six or seven in the evening.


    "Let''s go to a hotel and have a rest. Let''s go early this morning." Out of the cruise, looking at the neon lights shining in the bustling city, Yunjian takes Ge junjiandao seriously.


    "Yes." Ge Junjian nods.


    "Yunjian, do you need this? Don''t you know the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment? Who do you think you are because officer Ge also wants to listen to your instructions? " Just holding a breath, now I see the young girl standing in front of me who is so hateful. Shao Weiming can''t help shouting at the corner of her mouth.


    In Shao Weiming''s heart, he thought that GE Junjian would help him. After all, I said this for GE Junjian!

 Chapter 564

    "Because I know the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Do you know them? If you know each other, let you tell you. " Yun Jian gouged out Shao Weiming''s eyes. She threw Shao Weiming an idiot''s eyes.


    Yun Jian seldom satirizes people with mean words.


    But like Shao Weiming, who is like a bee buzzing around his ears all day long, Yunjian is already impatient.


    Shao Weiming, who has been sarcastic about Yunjian just now, can''t say anything when he is shocked by the echo of Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian is usually silent, every word she utters is to the point.


    Seeing Shao Weiming suddenly intimidated by Yunjian, a man standing beside Shao Weiming who is neither a bully team nor a dragon team laughs and criticizes Shao Weiming: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you Shao Weiming is so magical on weekdays and can''t get back to your mouth blocked by a little girl!"


    This man obviously has a bad relationship with Shao Weiming.


    "Hum!" When Shao Weiming heard it, he walked away with a cold hum.


    "Haha, little sister, brother is very kind to you! You''re good enough! Shao Weiming, I don''t like him very much! " The man who just helped cloud paper connect Shao Weiming smiled at cloud paper.


    This man is one of the ten senior special forces teams in s country. His name is Zhang Dali.


    Yunjian smiles at it.


    "Didi -" just then, the mobile phone hidden in the cloud paper pocket suddenly vibrated twice.


    Yunjian reaches out to connect the phone.


    Ge Junjian and others don''t know what Yunjian has heard, but only say nothing about Yunjian. After listening, she just squints and smiles.


    After a while, she cut off the phone, then turned around to see Ge Junjian. With a sip of red lips, she said, "the plan has changed. Now let''s go."


    "Ah?" A group of senior special forces members are at a loss.


    "Follow me." Cloud paper makes a sound.


    By this time, all members of the senior special forces had already been fully armed.


    The battle with the fire organization begins early! Don''t wait for the early morning to start.


    Yunjian is not with the ancient mercenary slayer, nor is she with the dark soul organization.


    Take a group of senior special forces to Qiaowan wharf, cloud Jian explains as he walks, and he is not afraid that people from state s can understand Chinese: "the original plan was to lead the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but now it seems that we have to go first."


    Their senior special forces men will lead the way!


    Are you kidding me?


    Just as Yunjian said this, someone couldn''t help shouting: "what? Let''s take the lead? Fire organization, that''s the international killer organization! The killer agents of the fire organization are all of extraordinary strength. Don''t we wait for the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary group to kill them? "


    "Yes, what an international joke! We, the centenarians, are going to die first? "


    ...


    "Yunjian, you are too much! Do you really want to take us to death! I don''t want to die because of you! " Shao Weiming catches the chance, and then he says Yun Jian with all his strength.


    For a while, everyone began to point to Yunjian.


    Shao Weiming''s smile became more obvious.


    "Shut up!" Just when GE Junjian wanted to say something, Yunjian suddenly drank.


    Of the 100 senior special forces, only Yunjian is a female. However, the voice of Yunjian made all the people in the audience tremble tightly and shut their mouths one by one.


    This is momentum! Natural Aura!


    But only listen to the girl''s next words, which is enough to frighten the whole audience: "to die? What are you afraid of me!? No matter how powerful the fire organization is, I''d like to see if they can hurt you in front of me! "


    People who move her in front of her God, fire organization, you try!

 Chapter 565

    The powerful aura of Yunjian made all the people at the scene totally dumbfounded.


    What are they afraid of with her?


    What are they afraid of?


    Even her a sixteen year old junior special forces into the ranks of the small girl are not afraid, they are a group of big men in the end afraid of what?


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, you can go back to China now. You can go back to China by Cruise plane. I''ll pay for the round-trip fare!"


    Yunjian''s height is now more than one meter six, but standing in front of a group of high-level special soldiers who are more than one meter seventy-five, they are slightly petite.


    But she looked around. Field of vision around all people, in the eyes of all the people, the petite she showed the momentum is stronger than anyone.


    "Yunjian, Ge Junjian is not a coward! Since I came here, even if I die, I will put out the fire organization! " Ge Junjian proudly opened his mouth. His firm words made everyone feel the same.


    Yes, they are men ''s husbands and Z people! Not a coward! They represent, that is Z country Zhejiang Province!


    It''s their honor to have the chance to follow Ge Junjian to the s country to wipe out the fire organization this time!


    We need to know how many senior special forces want to come and have no qualification to come!


    Cloud Jian squints. She looks at the passionate appearance of all the people in the room. The heart that wants to do a great job spreads all over the body of all the people in the room, corrodes every cell in the body and goes deep into the skeleton.


    "You are a little girl who dare not die. Why are we afraid? Little girl, life or death, I''ve let go, I''ll give you this life! " Someone stood in the crowd and shouted.


    "Yes! I''m a pure man. Would I be afraid of the fire organization? The glory of death! " Another man stood up and shouted.


    There are one or two people to start, the next people are standing out, one by one momentum of the words suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Even the pedestrians on s National Road, who can''t understand Chinese, can''t help but stop and look at the man of hundreds of people in this line suspiciously. At last, people shake their heads and walk away a little surprised and scared.


    Passers-by could not help thinking: are these foreigners crazy? Even standing on the side of the road, yelling, and yelling at a little girl? What is this?


    The most important thing before the battle is the people ''s heart. As long as the people'' s heart is complete, nothing can be done improperly.


    Cloud paper squints, she picks eyebrows, red lips a hook, she looks at all present, finally say an inspiring words to all: "I am here, I will not let you die, so now follow me."


    Cloud paper finish, a group of people momentum drum drum then followed cloud paper to go.


    Shao Weiming, the members of the bully team and the flying dragon team, stared at the back of Yunjian with fierce eyes for two times.


    They all received orders from their superiors to come to the state of S. if they ran away now, did they not become deserters on the way?


    What''s more, it''s a task for them to exterminate the burning organizations. How can they say that they will go away?


    So just hang your head and follow.


    ......


    take a cruise ship from Qiaowan wharf to a resort island called taini island.


    Taini island is a beautiful holiday island.


    But no one knows, it is also the headquarters of the fire organization.


    Yunjian takes Ge Junjian and others directly around the top of the island, through the steep cliffs that ordinary people can''t climb, to the center of the island.


    There are steep cliffs around the front and back, and the fire organization, like a paradise, is located in the middle of the cliffs all around.


    It''s like a mountain with a huge hole dug in the middle, so although the island of taini is a holiday island, it''s also one of the reasons why no one has found that it''s the headquarters of the fire organization so far.

 Chapter 566

    The steep cliffs around are like the Grand Canyon of the abyss from the top.


    But looking up from the bottom of the mountain on taini Island, there are many trees. Even looking up from the surrounding area of taini Island, I can''t see anything strange.


    But taini island is a very strange island. In the early days, this mountain was no different from other mountains. No one would think that there was a huge pit in the middle of it.


    The headquarters of the organization was not here before, but there was a time when the people of the organization, in a helicopter, inadvertently passed the sky over the island mountains and found here.


    This huge pit is full of trees.


    Because the sun can shine directly through the cliffs, the trees here are particularly moist.


    Because the island is on the sea, but there is a lot of fresh water in the island, so the fire organization moved its headquarters directly here.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. It must be the same with the fire organization.


    "The headquarters of the fire organization, will it really be in this ghost place?" A large group of people climbed from the bottom of the mountain with climbing tools, and finally fell into the huge pit surrounded by cliffs.


    There are many trees here, which is a good place to hide.


    But at this time, there was no sound except the occasional chirp of insects.


    "Well." Yunjian nods, and then she has taken the lead in putting away the climbing tools, the first to take the lead to move forward.


    "Cloud paper, keep your voice down. This is the headquarters of the fire organization. If you go so loudly, the people of the fire organization will hear you! I don''t want to die if you want to! " Seeing that Yunjian doesn''t hide his whereabouts, Shao Weiming can''t help shouting. His words are full of fear of death.


    Yunjian ignored him.


    Ge Junjian thinks that Yunjian has her own reason for doing so.


    Although the island of taini is not big, it is located in a huge pit with no dead angle between cliffs. It''s quite big to walk on foot.


    "That''s it." Yunjian pressed her lips, then she pressed the browning pistol tied to her waist, stroked the butterfly knife, which was also hidden between her belts, and walked in a large direction.


    The browning pistol was chosen by her in the army before she left.


    In addition to the butterfly knife, the browning pistol made in the United States was the most commonly used one in my previous life.


    Soon after the sound of cloud paper came out, people saw the shelter of a large jungle in front of them, and suddenly a large base appeared.


    The base is very similar to the houses we usually see, but it is dozens of times larger than the houses we usually see.


    Yunjian knows that everything in the base is set up and mixed together.


    For example, the killer fight training ground, or the meeting room of the high-level members of the fire organization.


    Not only does Yunjian know this, she even knows that entering from the side door in the south is the meeting room where the high-level members of the fire organization are usually in.


    And she reached for a sign, a group of senior special forces will immediately understand that she is going to break into the south gate.


    A group of senior special forces led by GE Junjian tried their best to step into the place closest to the south gate without any noise, and each of them grabbed a gun and pasted it to the wall of the base, waiting for the instructions of the officer Ge Junjian.


    This is the way the special forces are used to.


    But at this time, Yunjian came directly to the South Gate in a high-profile way. As soon as she kicked her foot, the jade leg kicked the south gate directly in the scream of everyone and "lying in the trough".


    Simple and rough!


    I''ll go! What does this cloud paper want to do! Everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Did she come like this!


    If this stirs up the people in the fire organization, aren''t they all dead?


    At this time, the people present saw Yunjian standing at the south gate, where she stood proudly and shouted angrily with arrogant words: "job, get out with all the people of your fire organization!"


    Job is the code name of the leader of the fire organization.

 Chapter 567

    Yunjian has never seen job before. In her previous life, when she was a Buddhist, she used to go to the international killer organization party in the shape of Yi Rong.


    But she followed the snake lizard and the tiger leopard. No one recognized her as the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    Moreover, she is young. Even if she is not reborn, then she is only one year older than her present body age. She will be 17 years later.


    Seventeen years old, the first person in the list of international secret service?


    Even if she showed up, no one would think of her as a brake.


    In fact, Yunjian in her previous life was only 16 years old. Maybe in many people''s eyes, she was just a child.


    But she''s been a spy for 11 years.


    Her achievements are not more brilliant than others, nor more rebellious than others. But she is afraid of death, so she wants others to die first!


    And this is not what these senior special forces are paying attention to at the moment. They don''t know that either. They only know that Yunjian is crazy at this moment!


    The fire organization is a killer organization. This time they come to the fire organization to make a sneak attack and to exterminate the fire organization!


    Although they didn''t negotiate with each other, everyone knew that they had come secretly. Naturally, they wanted to sneak in?


    What about Yunjian? How could she even kick open the door of the fire organization?


    Is this a declaration of war?


    "Yunjian, come back!" Now that they have exposed their whereabouts, they are no longer afraid. They look at Yunjian standing at the south gate and see her kicking the door open. What if the people of the fire organization inside suddenly take a gun and shoot her without saying anything? Ge Junjian shouted out because he was worried.


    This is the fire organization, a killer organization that people are afraid of!


    Yunjian will die if he does this!


    "Bang bang bang -" Ge Junjian just finished shouting, only to hear the sound of machine gun shooting from the south gate.


    A string of machine gun shells came out of the south gate, aiming at Yunjian standing outside the gate!


    "No! Come back to Yunjian! " Ge Junjian was scared to death. He rushed to Yunjian.


    He was saved even if he died!


    "Looking for death, she doesn''t want to live herself. Does she want to kill our officer Ge?" Shao Weiming also roared at this time. Even at this time, he could not help slandering Yunjian.


    The senior special forces men all hold their pistols tightly and are going to approach Yunjian.


    However, Ge Junjian made two steps towards Yunjian. He went to Yunjian''s South Gate in the future. Before he was exposed to the south gate, he only saw Yunjian hook his lips.


    The next second, all the senior special forces saw a scene of terror -


    only Yunjian''s body slightly to the side, and then saw her whole body jumping to the side, rolling on the ground.


    I just dodged the strafing of that row of machine guns!


    But this is not the only one that scares people.


    At the same time that Yunjian rolled, she drew a butterfly knife and a browning pistol from her waist.


    Holding the butterfly knife with the tip of her left hand down and the pistol in her right hand, she rolled and stood up, and the whole man rushed to the south gate at the speed of the wind.


    People only listen to Yunjian leaving such a simple word: "up!"


    Hearing the simple words of Yunjian, all the people immediately became enthusiastic.


    Plus what Yunjian did just now! Such a straightforward skill, if not for more than ten years, is totally out of practice!


    "She escaped machine gun fire! My God! " Some people exclaimed loudly. When the crowd responded, Yunjian had disappeared at the south gate.


    The base covers a large area. Seeing that the cloud paper has rushed in, there is an instant "bang bang" of gunfire in the room.


    Afraid of Yunjian''s accident, Ge Jun builds a horse and runs to the South Gate with his subordinates.


    This is just standing at the south gate. You can look straight at the internal situation of the base.


    It was a large number of people who fell into the pool of blood that caught everyone''s eyes.


    The back of the hands of these people are all printed with the unique mark of fire organization golden rose.


    And Yunjian has disappeared.

 Chapter 568

    If Ge Junjian and others know this, they will find that this group of people in the pool of blood is just part of the high-level organization of the fire!


    From the south gate to the base of the organization of fire is the meeting room of the senior members of the organization of fire.


    When the God stops, the leaders of the fire organization don''t even have the time to react. Kill immediately!


    As for the series of machine guns just after Yunjian kicked open the south gate, they were all fired by the fire organization.


    It''s a pity that they died unexpectedly. They would die in the hands of a teenage girl.


    It''s also good that GE Junjian and others didn''t follow me at the first time.


    Otherwise, they will see a more jaw dropping scene - Yunjian with a butterfly knife in one hand and a pistol in the other. Her series of killing actions are in one go!


    With one hand holding the gun and the other holding the butterfly knife, she continued to kill without any hindrance. She used both hands together!


    Who else can kill all the people in a few seconds like the God in the sky?


    At the moment, Yunjian has run up the stairs of the fire organization base, and is rushing to the third floor of the large base.


    She stepped on the steps, the light steps on the steps, did not make a sound.


    Ge Junjian is very smart. He comes back from the shock. Then he waves to show the senior special forces behind him to keep up with him.


    "Go." Ge Junjian turned around and spewed out a silent voice. When they saw it, they nodded and followed him.


    From this meeting room into the room, you can see a spiral staircase made of iron.


    From the bottom up, you can see Yunjian''s flexible body beating back and forth, and she quickly flashed to the third floor steps.


    "Someone broke in! Intruder, kill! " At this time, many people in the fire organization found the cloud paper on the third floor of the corner, and a group of foreigners shouted loudly.


    This group of people directly raised the submachinegun and started shooting at Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian had a large pillar in his side, so he didn''t let the people of the fire organization find them.


    The base rooms are separated from each other, and the sound insulation effect is quite good.


    Just in the conference room, Yunjian shot some of the senior leaders of the fire organization, but no one in the fire organization base found that the senior leaders of the fire organization had been killed at this time.


    "Let''s go too!" Ge Junjian brushed the tip of his nose with his hand. He bit his teeth and rushed out first with his gun.


    Ge Junjian and other senior special soldiers also wear bullet proof clothes.


    That is to say, they will not die as long as they are not shot in the internal organs or in the head.


    At most, it''s just a slight injury!


    The bulletproof effect of this bulletproof vest is very good. Of course, no matter how good a bullet proof vest is, it can''t be shot from a close range with a gun.


    Because once shot from close range, the bullet proof vest with the best bullet proof effect can''t resist the bullet attack.


    Just after Ge Junjian and others rushed out, the north gate of the base of the burning organization was kicked open.


    The entry-level people are all armed with machine guns, and after entering the door, they will shoot at the inside of the fire organization base.


    Ge Junjian''s eyes are sharp, and he can see it immediately.


    80% of these people are from the dark soul group or the ancient mercenary killing group!


    The people who came in from the north gate didn''t have skull marks, especially the people of the dark soul organization!


    When the dark soul organization shot, Ge Junjian and others immediately found a hiding place to hide. At the same time, they hid in the dark and helped the dark soul organization to shoot at the people of the fire organization.


    For a time, flesh and blood were flying, and fire organizations sent out groups of people and horses, but none of them escaped the fate of death.

 Chapter 569

    Ge Junjian determined that the people who rushed in from the north gate were the people of the dark soul organization, because the person who led the group to rush in with a silver pistol in his hand was Mohsen.


    There are many people in the base of the fire organization.


    But these people''s position in the organization of fire can only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches.


    Generally, the existence of the top in an organization is treated separately.


    Some are not even in the base of the fire organization.


    The group of senior members of the fire organization killed by Yunjian just now is only part of the senior members of the fire organization.


    At this time, Yunjian has stepped on the third floor steps and is about to walk up the corner of the third floor. However, she sees a person suddenly appear in front of her at the corner of the third floor.


    When he saw the man, Yunjian''s brow was still tight, so he let go.


    That person is no one else. It''s Si Yi. At the moment, Si Yi is walking this way with long legs.


    Yun Jian is not surprised by the appearance of Si Yi. She looks down, and her eyes fall on the man Si Yi is holding.


    Si Yi is holding a whole body naked, except for a bath towel, the short man who has nothing to cover his body comes here from that side.


    "Job!" When Yun Jian saw the man, she bit her teeth and made a killing gesture.


    Yunjian is standing on the flat ground of this spiral step.


    Si Yi came over, he took job, a loose hand, will be naked job on the ground.


    It''s not hard to imagine what job was doing just now.


    Downstairs of the fire organization base, by this time, all the people of the fire organization had been killed.


    With the help of dark soul organization and Ge Junjian. In a few minutes, only job was still alive.


    If we say that except for job, there are...


    "no! Please! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Wuwuwu... "At this time, from job''s room, a naked woman came out with a lot of make-up. The woman was only surrounded by a bath towel, so she didn''t walk away.


    The woman''s legs were numb, she walked trembling and shaking, but she was forced not to stop because Adam was holding the back of her forehead with a pistol.


    Adam looked at the woman with only the remaining light and forced her to go to the cloud paper.


    It''s not hard to imagine what job and the woman were doing in the room just now.


    When Adam and Seth had just come into the house, it was a mess, and the smell was disgusting.


    The poor man forced out job and the woman and left job to stream.


    When he approached other women, he would feel sick, so he had to work for Adam.


    Si Yi then grabbed job and went out.


    Adam aimed the gun at the woman and forced her out.


    At that time, Yunjian and senior special soldiers rushed in first and didn''t meet with the dark soul organization, which was also the reason.


    The previous call was from Si Yi.


    Si Yi and Adam first sneaked into the fire organization to catch job. He let cloud paper make noise in the fire organization. The bigger the noise, the better.


    Because the more noise cloud paper makes, the easier it will be for Si Yi and Adam to catch job.


    Obviously, after Yunjian rushed in, all the people who protected job ran downstairs.


    Job himself is not strong, he is relying on his hands to protect.


    Job had one of the most powerful men named iron King Kong.


    The iron King Kong was not there, so job, like a lamb to be slaughtered, had no power to contradict.


    Even Yunjian wondered why job, who has no strength or ability, became the leader of the fire organization.


    But before that, Yunjian had not been able to deal with the fire organization. It was not the leader of the fire organization, job, who was fierce.


    On the contrary, job is a weak man.


    What is really powerful is the power accumulated by the fire organization for many years.


    At this time, the ancient mercenary Slayer was sent by the snake lizard to cut the power of the fire organization.


    Together, the fire organization is a lamb to be slaughtered!

 Chapter 570

    "Kneel down!" With a roar of Adam, he hurled the gun at the woman''s forehead again.


    "Ah! No, no, no, don''t kill me! " The woman was so scared that she knelt down in front of Yunjian and Siyi, without dignity.


    At this moment, Ge Junjian and others have come out of the dark. After a handover with Mohsen, they stand downstairs and watch what happens on the third floor.


    But I saw Yunjian step by step toward job, who was scared to shrink to the ground.


    "Look up at me!" Yunjian had a light drink. During the conversation, she turned her hand and took out a blade. Without saying anything, she thrust the blade into job''s thigh.


    "Hiss!" The crisp sound of the blade entering the body made job, who was shivering on the ground, howl out, "Ouch!"


    Cloud paper despised a smile, she took the pistol, backhand will butterfly knife in the palm of the hand.


    Then she went to job, and the figure came to him in a flash.


    At the same time, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand was dead on job''s neck.


    "Oh - you, who are you! Who are you! My fire organization has a feud with you? You should treat me like this! " Jobe''s small body was curled up together. He was holding his thigh and rolling on the ground.


    "Revenge?" Yun Jian smiled. She put out a butterfly knife and stabbed it hard on job''s thigh. Then she put the knife blade stained with job''s thigh blood on job''s neck. The smile was strange.


    "More than hatred? Ha ha, I''ll take a little bit of your sinew today, pick your skin, cut your head, and let you see with your own eyes how I died in my hands! " Cloud paper took a picture on job''s face with a butterfly blade full of blood.


    With that, Yunjian stabbed into job''s thigh again.


    She is going to avenge Xiaozhu today! How miserable is the death of Xiaozhu in her previous life, she will let job taste it!


    She is never a weak person.


    "Ow!" Job howled again.


    Job''s forehead is full of sweat at the moment, and he cries out: "why? Why? Did I, job, mess with you? Little girl, what did I do to you? I beg you to spare me! Fire organization you take away, you take away, anyway it is not mine, it is not mine originally, if you want fire organization, take away! "


    Cloud paper cruel means, let Ge Junjian standing at the bottom of several people creepy.


    Look at Yunjian stabbing into job''s thigh. That cruel means is nothing like what a little girl should see.


    But why do they all see her deep hatred for the fire organization and job from Yunjian?


    Shao Weiming is shaking all over at the moment. How did he target Yunjian at the beginning? So how much fear do you have for Yunjian now.


    This cloud paper, she can be so cruel!


    Si Yi is standing aside. He looks at Yunjian all the time and smiles slightly on his handsome cheek.


    But when Yunjian suddenly stood up, she stretched out her jade leg and stepped on the wound that had just pierced job''s thigh. Her tiptoe turned and turned.


    The act of sprinkling salt on the wound made job faint, but he was finally kicked out by Yunjian.


    Cloud paper looked at job, and she smiled very strangely: "indeed, you offended me, you should not have taken my brother''s life and killed the wolf to intimidate me to take the wooden sandalwood box, but you killed him before I took the wooden sandalwood box! So you must die today, job! "


    She''s not afraid to expose herself, because she''s going to let job die in fear and horror.


    She''s going to peel off job''s skin and take his scriptures!


    Don''t say she''s cruel, she''s more cruel in the past than now!


    This is her nature as an agent!


    "You, you... You are the cha... Cha... Cha Shen!!!" Jobu covered his legs. Suddenly, he was shocked back by Yunjian''s words. At that moment, the voice of hoarseness and dying spread all over the place.

 Chapter 571

    She''s a brake!?


    Suddenly, hearing the conversation between Yunjian and Jobu, all the people were scared to sweat.


    A brake? What other brake!?


    Can make the leader of the powerful fire organization show such a frightened look? Besides the first person on the list of international agents, who else?


    Besides, Yunjian just said that.


    Didn''t the man who stole the wooden sandalwood box at the beginning be the God?


    However, how could Yunjian be a temple God?


    "Stop the gods! what! How is that possible? My mother, Yunjian is a god! Are you kidding? This, how can... "Shao Weiming was so scared that he held his head and shouted. His face was so scared that he could only describe the shock on his face with a panic and consternation.


    How can it be a brake? The number one chashen in the list of international agents? How could it be her?


    At the moment, the most surprised person is not Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng, members of the team of hegemon and Feilong, but Ge Junjian, who is standing at the bottom of the building.


    Apart from GE Junjian, as well as Si Yi, Adam and Mohsen, no one knows the origin of Yunjian.


    Is she Qin Yirou''s daughter? Ge Junjian gets along with Qin Yirou in this period of time, and also listens to many stories of Qin Yirou.


    He also heard a lot from Qin Yirou about Yunjian''s past style and current changes.


    For example, before the beginning of the third year of junior high school, Yunjian''s academic performance was very poor, and even in school was countdown.


    But somehow, from that time on, her family''s small notes, compared with the previous ones, have changed dramatically, no matter in character or in inexplicable strange skills.


    Qin Yirou had doubted it before.


    However, her family''s Xiaojian is still the same as before, and Qin Yirou feels that the later changes of Yunjian are all due to her weakness and incompetence, so Qin Yirou is relieved.


    At the moment, Ge Junjian is surprised that Yunjian is not only a temple God, but also the child Qin Yirou has raised for more than ten years!


    Of course, Ge Junjian didn''t point out this point directly. After all, there are so many people standing around.


    Ge Junjian just frowned slightly, but he said nothing.


    In addition to Si Yi, even Adam, Mohsen and the people of the dark soul organization brought by Mohsen were all in a uproar.


    "Stop, stop, no, no, no! It''s not me. I didn''t kill your brother! No... "Said job, and his short body wanted to climb and roll away. What he had in his eyes was a deep sense of fear.


    "Not you? Who is that? Ha ha. " Yunjian steps on Jobu''s wound all the way and moves with Jobu. After two steps of moving, she suddenly makes a noise, raises her foot at the same time, and firmly steps on Jobu''s wound with her strength: "you must die! And I will certainly make your life worse than death! "


    "Morrison." Just after Yunjian finished saying this, Si Yi raised his eyes and moved his eyes away from Yunjian. He looked down at Mohsen standing downstairs.


    Morrison immediately understood, and he immediately walked out of the base of the fire organization.


    Ge Junjian will come here at this time.


    Adam and Mohsen are people of the dark soul organization. But just now, why did Adam and Mohsen follow Si Yi?


    Adam and Mohsen are the leaders of the dark soul.


    It is said that the four leaders of dark soul organization are Adam, Mohsen, snow eagle and Lin Wei.


    Four people, are all division of labor action.


    First of all, Lin Wei is in charge of the secret soul organization training agent killer.


    Snow eagle, on behalf of the dark soul organization, attended various activities.


    And Adam and Mohsen are following the leader of the dark soul organization. Where they are, there will be the leader of the dark soul organization!


    Yun Jian is the God of chashen, so Si Yi, he is...

 Chapter 572

    Murphy, he''s the leader of dark soul!


    The head of the world''s biggest killer organization, which is more terrible than the ancient mercenary killing group?


    According to the rumor, no one has heard of the leader of the world''s first killer organization, dark soul. He, no code.


    The world only knows that he is more mysterious than the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group!


    It''s more mysterious than the God of the temple. It''s no doubt that the police saw it. Don''t say that they should kill the dark soul organization like the fire fighting organization. As long as the dark soul organization doesn''t involve their own country''s territory, the police still have to bow their heads when they see it!


    Ge Junjian remembers that when he was a senior special forces soldier for the first time, he was told that there were two forces that could not be provoked in the world.


    One is the dark soul organization, the other is the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Today, I was suddenly told that the leaders of these two organizations, one is their most proud subordinates, and the other is their own young people who take their subordinates'' men for consideration.


    How can he not be frightened? How can we not be surprised?


    Fortunately, although the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group are killer organizations and mercenary organizations, the two organizations have never dealt with state Z, so they also maintain a non-interference relationship with state Z.


    This also shows that even if other countries and regions and the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment become more rigid, people in their army do not have to face the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    It is precisely because of this that the officers of the Zhejiang provincial army dare to let Ge Junjian cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Otherwise, we will cooperate with the two major killer mercenary regiments. Isn''t that a frightening rhythm?


    Ge Junjian gradually calmed down.


    Now he has thousands of words to ask Yunjian alone, but this kind of situation is not suitable.


    At this time, I saw Mohsen coming in with a stove from the gate of the base.


    When they looked over there, they saw that the big stove in Morison''s hand was also filled with coal that had just been burned with trees.


    Obviously, the coal was taken from the kitchen of the fire organization base.


    And he brought a coal clip.


    People are a little suspicious. What is this for?


    "Don''t be a housekeeper. I only find these." Said Morrison, carrying the stove to the third floor.


    There were some doubts among the people present.


    What is this for?


    When Morison put the stove in front of Siyi, Siyi turned his eyes. His sword sharp eyes glared at job, but he said to Yunjian, "you want to peel his skin. These are just enough."


    Si Yi''s words made the people present panic.


    If it''s frightening to say that Yunjian just stabbed into job''s thigh, then what Si Yi said now is just like the demon king from the 18th floor hell.


    Panic, panic!


    Shao Weiming was so scared that he squatted on the ground.


    No one knows Shao Weiming''s shock at this time. He is about to mortgage his whole life''s fear here.


    Cloud paper suddenly raised her feet, and now she just glanced at job.


    "These are just enough to skin him off." Cloud paper ha ha a smile, then walk past, stretch out jade hand to use coal clip to pick up the coal of fire everywhere.


    "No! No I didn''t kill your brother! Brake God! It wasn''t me! I didn''t direct it! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''ll tell you a secret! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret! It''s about sandalwood box. It''s something from another world! Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you all! "


    Seeing that the coal in Yunjian''s hand was approaching towards him, job cried out in fear.

 Chapter 573

    Sandalwood box is something from another world. Yun Jian and Si Yi naturally know that.


    At the same time, Yunjian and Si Yi also know that the wooden sandalwood box is the thing of Yulong continent.


    About the wooden sandalwood box and Yulong continent, Yunjian and Si Yi know much more than the job in front of them.


    Because Lansu is from Yulong land.


    But suddenly he heard the news of the wooden sandalwood box from the leader of the fire organization, Jobu. Yunjian was shocked.


    It''s not that I was surprised by the wooden sandalwood box, nor that I was frightened by the job in front of me.


    It''s job. How does he know that the sandalwood box is from another world?


    At the beginning, when jobs and others took away their younger brother Yunzhu, they also clearly demanded Yunjian - within three days, she had to get wooden sandalwood box and hand it over at the exchange place, otherwise, her younger brother would surely die!


    Therefore, Yunjian was able to seize the wooden sandalwood box and go to the handover site.


    If Yunjian didn''t know why arbor and others of the fire organization wanted her to steal the wooden sandalwood box, then Yunjian now has some doubts.


    After all, the wooden sandalwood box comes from Yulong continent, and the wooden sandalwood box itself has the supreme power!


    Now listen to job such a say, cloud paper will suddenly fire organization in the past to steal wooden sandalwood box, including now job''s words to connect together.


    And Yunjian can see from job''s face that he didn''t lie.


    Is it true that he didn''t order the wolf to kill him?


    "Say it!" Yunjian suddenly stopped her action. She threw the coal in her hand into the tempering furnace, and then shouted at job.


    A group of people at the bottom frowned.


    What is a sandalwood box? What''s this?


    What kind of sandalwood box does job say comes from another world?


    Is there another world besides the earth?


    Funny! Now is not the ancient feudal society! Can there be another world?


    But Jobu thought Yunjian was interested. He covered his aching, unconscious thigh and sat up straight as hard as he could.


    "I said, you let me go, then I said!" That''s what job is for.


    And now job doesn''t care about anything but survival.


    He''s going to be forced to death. How can he manage so much?


    How could he die if he didn''t have enough beauties to play with, or if he didn''t spend all the money he had saved these years?


    Just now, he was playing with the woman who was held by Adam''s gun. As a result, Adam broke into the door.


    Tut Tut, that feeling is really... He can''t satisfy now.


    "You said." Cloud paper squints. She looks at job maliciously.


    She has never been a soft hearted person.


    Don''t forget who she is.


    Chashen, the first person on the list of top international agents, has never been a person who keeps her promise.


    "Bang!" At this time, Si Yi had raised a delicate silver pistol and fired another shot at the root of job''s thigh.


    The gun is so unforgettable that everyone listening to it is sweating.


    In addition to Yunjian, only Si Yi can shoot if he doesn''t agree with each other. Is he like a nobody?


    "You don''t have the right to say the conditions. If you don''t say it, you will die." Si Yi spits out this sentence lightly, turns his deep eyes to flash, and the gun in his hand points to job''s heart.


    Adam, who was standing behind stream, was innocent: he robbed his pistol without saying a word.


    Adam, who had no gun, had to kick down the woman who was kneeling and shivering, instead of holding her neck with a knife.

 Chapter 574

    "I said! I said I said it! " Another shot in the same leg position almost killed job.


    Cloud paper first with a blade into the root of job''s thigh, and then came and went to insert so many times with a butterfly knife.


    More importantly, she stepped on his wound with her foot.


    It''s deadly every time!


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid that I''ve passed out for a long time. I don''t know how many times, but I''m sorry that job is not a top player, but he also has special training for killers.


    At the beginning, job also came from the killer. Naturally, he has some strength.


    Even if job is not strong, but at least, the level of ordinary killers must be reached.


    After all, as the leader of the fire organization, if he has no strength at all, no one around him will follow him.


    But ordinary killer level can make job the leader of fire organization.


    This makes Yunjian have to wonder if there is anyone behind job.


    And when job just started, cloud paper could see from job''s face that job just didn''t lie.


    That is to say, job, who knows that the wooden sandalwood box is something from another world, is not really the murderer who killed his brother.


    "I don''t know the details, but I only know that the wooden sandalwood box is something from another world... Um... It''s a world called Yulong land!" Job dare not hide anything, he said, gritting his teeth with pain.


    At this time, job was weak, with knife and gun wounds, plus Yunjian''s foot, his leg was useless!


    If not treated in time, he may never stand up.


    Because of the fear that Si Yi really shot himself, job went on to say that he tried to say everything he knew and eliminate his suspicion:


    "the fire organization, in fact, is not mine! What you hear from the outside world is wrong. It''s not like that at all!


    "I''ve been the head of the fire organization for nearly two years, and you may think I''ve been the head of the fire organization for many years, right?


    "In fact, this is not the case!


    "Two years ago, I was just a killer with a little prestige, and the code name was not job at all, but suddenly a mysterious man came to me. He said that he could make me the leader of the fire organization, but sitting on countless beauties, he became the leader of the fire organization!


    "Haha, how can I refuse such a good thing? Don''t I promise him right away!


    "Later, I really became the leader of the fire organization. The mysterious man asked iron King Kong to help me manage the fire organization!


    "But I found out that before me, there was a man named job, who was the leader of the last fire organization! Inadvertently, I found out that he was killed by a mysterious man!


    "I was scared, but I didn''t dare to make public. But since I was seen by you today, it doesn''t matter. Let''s cooperate. I don''t want to be killed by mysterious people. I''m not the job you think. Maybe the job you think is already dead! I don''t know how many people named job have changed to be the leader of the fire organization!


    "By the way, the wooden sandalwood box was also told by the mysterious man that I sent the wolf to kill and steal it, and the plan was also made by him.


    "The wooden sandalwood box is something from another world. This is what the mysterious man told me. It seems that he is still carrying out some plans!


    "I''m telling you all this, just to cooperate with you. Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you all I know!"


    Jobe looked at Yunjian and Si Yi with an all-out but rescue look.

 Chapter 575

    In order to survive, job said all he knew.


    Of course he was afraid of death.


    Because job accidentally found that the former, former and former leaders of the fire organization were all named job, and more importantly, those named job never appeared in front of outsiders.


    That is to say, without him, the mysterious man could find more people named job to replace him.


    This fully shows the most terrible point that he may be killed at any time like those named Jobe before.


    So today, when Yunjian and others put out the fire from the outside to the inside of the fire organization, job told them all about it. He was not afraid of it. Anyway, he was dead, so he told them all about it and asked Yunjian and Si Yi for a life.


    He still wants to play beauty alive and spend money he can''t spend.


    What''s more, in the past two years, he stole a lot of savings from the fire organization!


    At that time, job agreed to the mysterious man because he could get a lot of things he could not get before.


    "Finished?" Cloud paper picks eyebrows, then she says.


    Jobe nodded, holding the wound in his thigh. "Yes, I''ve finished. I''ve told you all I know! So let me go. I''m innocent. It''s the mysterious man who let me do it. All these bad things are not what I want! "


    Chob''s words, let Si Yi eyebrow a pick, cloud paper continued and asked: "so send the wolf to kill the man who took my brother, is the mysterious man through you?"


    Cloud paper just finish saying, she in Joe cloth before the voice, and added: "to tell the truth, don''t want to have a little hypocrisy in front of me, or I immediately wipe your neck!"


    The majesty of the brake God is beyond job''s challenge.


    Jobe shrunk his neck, obviously afraid of the cloud paper.


    "S... Yes..." job was also a little careful. He whispered to Yunjian, but he looked up at Yunjian in fear that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand would really wipe his neck.


    However, when Jobu saw that Yunjian didn''t start, he saw that Si Yi, who was standing behind Yunjian, suddenly took out his pistol. He aimed the gun at himself. When Jobu made a half tone, "bang" shot directly at Jobu''s temple.


    As soon as the gun shot into the temple and his body fell back, job heard the proud but short words of Si Yi: "do you think you can still see the sun tomorrow alive?"


    Kill the little cloud bamboo of the previous life. Even if the order is not from job, it''s from job to the wolf.


    So you thought you could live?


    His woman''s favorite brother, had been killed by orders from job''s agents.


    How could Si Yi let job see the sun the next day?


    "Ah!" At this time, the woman kneeling on the ground suddenly screamed loudly, and finally was stunned by Adam''s kick.


    "Don''t be a leader. We''ll take people to wipe out the remnants of the fire organization." Adam stood respectfully in front of stream, and he turned to stream.


    "Well." Si Yi made a magnetic voice of one word.


    Adam and Mohsen soon left the scene with the dark soul.


    Those who killed mercenaries in ancient times had already exterminated the remnants of the organization in other places.


    At this time, there were only a large number of bodies, as well as Yunjian and Si Yi, including more than 100 senior special forces personnel.


    In addition to help, these senior special forces did not play any role at all, let alone casualties.


    Ge Junjian looks at Yun Jian with complexity.


    But see cloud paper single leg stand up, she looked down at the senior special forces downstairs, said: "I want to kill you, easy."


    What''s that?


    Standing behind GE''s army building, the senior special forces were surprised and frightened.


    Is it not that Yunjian is the God of chashen? They know that they want to kill people and kill people?

 Chapter 576

    "Cloud... Cloud paper, are you going to kill us?" Shao Weiming was the first one to shout out carefully. He was trembling with fear.


    For Yunjian, Shao Weiming was really scared from his initial disdain to his panic and horror.


    Especially now, Yunjian even said such words to them.


    She even said she killed them, easy!


    Ge Junjian looks at Yunjian with a complicated look. He locks his eyebrows and looks up at Yunjian standing on the third floor of the stairs. He looks at himself.


    He didn''t believe that Yunjian would kill them, because if he killed them, Yunjian''s ancient mercenary regiment would officially fight with state Z.


    What''s more, Ge Junjian can see from the past actions of Yunjian that she cares about Qin Yirou.


    And xiaoyunzhu is the root of Yunjian. Since Yunjian has left xiaoyunzhu in country Z, how can he get revenge with himself and others.


    "Maybe." Cloud paper grins at Shao Weiming at the bottom of the building with white teeth.


    This smile made Shao Weiming even more false.


    As long as he thought about how he despised Yunjian, Shao Weiming felt that he had no bottom in his heart, and he felt that his head would be taken away by Yunjian at any time.


    Yunjian is the God of the temple!


    This means that if she wants the heads of all the people present, it''s just a word.


    Just when the atmosphere was dull, Yunjian suddenly opened her mouth and smiled. At this time, she suddenly seemed to be a joking little girl: "cheat you!"


    As soon as she said this, Yunjian''s eyes flashed, and then she became fierce again. At the same time, she looked at all the people and changed her voice: "but the premise is that you can''t say a word about what happened today. If you don''t, we are still an army. If I hear a word of rumors, then I want you to God dies without knowing the ghost! "


    "I know you believe I can do it." Cloud paper finished, and a strange smile.


    At this time, the cloud paper looks like the God of death holding a sickle in his hand.


    "Yunjian, I, Ge Junjian, can''t say it!" Ge Junjian shouted first.


    "Well! Me too! "


    "We won''t say it!"


    ...


    at last, even Shao Weiming opened his mouth to make sure.


    If he doesn''t promise, Yunjian will kill him first.


    So Shao Weiming is afraid.


    At last, when he got the guarantee, Yunjian nodded.


    "The fire organization was successfully exterminated! All teams go out to pack up and get ready to go back to China! " Cried Ge Junjian quite seriously.


    "Yes!" Ten groups of senior special forces members all listened to the order and ran out of the base of the fire organization.


    And now Yunjian and Siyi have come down from the third floor.


    Seeing that Yun Jian and Si Yi are going out, Ge Junjian suddenly shouts Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, wait!"


    "Well?" Yunjian turns around, she looks at GE Junjian, speechless.


    See Ge Junjian shout cloud paper, Si Yi also stand beside cloud paper, his eyes slightly move.


    "I have something to ask you." Ge Junjian frowned, and he was silent for two seconds.


    Ge Junjian didn''t speak, and Yunjian didn''t speak either.


    After two seconds, Ge Junjian said: "I have all your information on hand. You are a child of Yirou. You grew up in Xinjiang town from childhood.


    "I''ve heard from Yirou, Yunjian. Since the beginning of the third day of junior high school, you have suddenly become a different person. Today you say that you are the God of the temple. What about you who never left Xinjiang town? How do you become the God of the temple to complete all tasks?


    "I don''t want to ask anything else, just one question. Are you a fake cloud paper? What about the real cloud paper? Where is she? "


    Ge Junjian is afraid at the moment. Qin Yirou loves her daughter so much. If she knew the truth, would she?


    Heartbreaking? Heartache? Pain?


    "I..." cloud paper suddenly grins.


    Then she suddenly asked Ge Junjian, "officer Ge, are you interested in my mother? Or I won''t tell you. "

 Chapter 577

    At last, Yunjian added, "be sure to tell the truth, or I won''t tell you." A faint smile on one''s face,


    ''s cloud, is looking at Ge Junjian. The smile of Ge Junjian smiles as she suddenly shifts to the topic.


    "This..." Ge Junjian''s response made Yunjian more certain of what he thought.


    Si Yi stands beside Yunjian and is close to Yunjian. At the moment, he is also looking at GE Junjian with a thoughtful look.


    This is his mother-in-law''s happiness for the rest of her life, not a joke.


    Si Yi naturally knows Qin Yirou''s uneasy life and her previous hard work.


    He could feel her care for Qin Yirou and her love for Qin Yirou.


    When he was in Xinjiang town, he saw the interaction between GE Junjian and Qin Yirou.


    Two people''s speculation, that is a kind of fate.


    Under the eyes of Yunjian''s interrogation, Ge Junjian''s old face turned red.


    Finally, under the strong eyes of Yunjian and Siyi, Ge Junjian was embarrassed to say, "I''m married to Yirou... Ah, Yunjian, you know, although I haven''t been with Yirou for a long time, I feel that I''m running in with Yirou, so..."


    "so it''s interesting?" Yun Jian suddenly interrupts Ge Junjian.


    For GE Junjian, who was married, Yun Jian didn''t care at all, because her mother was also married.


    If Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou were two marriages, many contradictions would be nipped in the bud.


    What''s more, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are quite tacit.


    Yunjian also doesn''t want Qin Yirou to spend the rest of her life alone. She also hopes Qin Yirou can find a good partner for her.


    Obviously, Ge Junjian is a responsible man. Although he joined the army with little spare time, he would never gamble, usury or steal women like Yun Gang.


    Ge Junjian is blocked by Yunjian and can''t reply, but he nods and blushes.


    "I agree." Cloud paper in Ge Junjian''s old blush of outrage, suddenly out of voice.


    Then Yunjian, like marrying his daughter, said to ge Junjian: "officer Ge, although you are my officer now, you must be nice to her if you want to be with my mother. Otherwise, I will never let you go! "


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ge Junjian hurriedly raised his head. His eyes looked directly at Yunjian, his attitude seemed sincere, but he was a little pleased: "Yunjian, you can rest assured, who is Ge Junjian? I swear to you, if Ge Junjian is not good at Yirou at all, he will be killed by five thunders in the sky! "


    "Well, I see." Cloud paper continued to smile.


    Ge Junjian understood his feelings for Qin Yirou.


    On the contrary, Qin Yirou doesn''t know what he feels about GE Junjian.


    After all, the time is short.


    But what Qin Yirou will not know is that she has been sold by her daughter.


    Ge Junjian is dragged by the topic of Yunjian and forgets his original purpose in an instant.


    However, Yunjian didn''t want to cheat. She began to explain what GE Junjian had just said: "I''m sorry I can only tell you a little about officer GE''s problem. I''m not really Yunjian. I don''t know where she went.


    "But officer Ge, you can rest assured that if I have any bad thoughts about my mother, I will die without hiding place!"


    The guarantee of Yunjian made Ge Junjian frown, but soon let go.


    "You are not allowed to die. If you want to die, I will go for you." Yun Jian just stood up three fingers and swore, Si Yi grabbed her hand, and Jun Mou looked at her and suddenly made a sound.

 Chapter 578

    Yunjian just swears, because since her rebirth, Qin Yirou has become her most important person, not one of them.


    It is impossible for her to do anything to hurt Qin Yirou, because she has already regarded Qin Yirou as her mother.


    She was kidnapped when she was five years old. She lived to sixteen, but she never felt her mother''s embrace.


    It is said that maternal love is great and selfless.


    But unfortunately, she never experienced it.


    But after rebirth, she realized the maternal love and Qin Yirou''s care.


    Even if Qin Yirou didn''t directly say to her, "baby I love you" and so on.


    But it can be seen from the ordinary bit by bit that Qin Yirou cares for her.


    Although Yunjian was an agent in her previous life, she even killed her best friend because of her life.


    But she''s not heartless.


    Qin Yirou, Yun Yi and Xiao Yunzhu are all treated equally. They are her favorite relatives and the only one she has now.


    But I didn''t expect that her oath would be regarded as true by Si Yi.


    However, it turns out that what Si Yi said just now really made Yunjian feel warm.


    "Don''t talk about it." Cloud paper red cheek in Si Yi hand take back small hand.


    With a red and tender cheek suddenly blushing slightly, Yunjian looked at GE Junjian again and said to him, "officer Ge, I will continue to bother you and take care of you in the army in the future. I''m just Yunjian. I hope you treat me like a king''s team and treat me the same."


    Knowing his identity by GE Junjian, Yunjian doesn''t want to be treated separately.


    She went to the army to improve her skills, not to be treated differently by GE Junjian after knowing her identity.


    Ge Junjian just saw Si Yi''s move. His face was stiff, but Ge Junjian''s psychological endurance was also strong.


    As if nothing had happened, Ge Junjian nodded to Yun Jian and said, "well, don''t worry. Even if you are the king of heaven, Ge Junjian will train you in accordance with the army''s rules and regulations."


    Ge Junjian is very serious.


    Of course, Ge Junjian never said anything polite.


    For GE Junjian, even if Yunjian is a chashen, since she has joined his army, she must accept the training of the army like other members, without exception.


    This is Ge Junjian''s own personal principle.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded slightly. Her delicate cheeks looked like a big red apple.


    "Yun Jian, I''ll go out first." Feeling the killing eyes of Si Yi, Ge Junjian pulled the corners of his mouth. He immediately felt that his light bulb was like 100000 watts, and he felt uncomfortable for a while, so Ge Junjian hurriedly said.


    "Well." Yun Jian obviously didn''t know why Ge Junjian had to go out of the base first, she nodded slightly, and then watched Ge Junjian go out of the north gate of the base.


    Outside the base, the dark spirits have retreated and the fire fighters have been wiped out.


    Only the remaining forces of the fire organization have not been eliminated.


    But Adam and Mohsen have gone there to wipe out these remnants together with the snake lizard and others.


    "Let''s go out, too." Yun Jian looked around and saw no one but the corpses. She turned to Si Yi.


    This just turned around, cloud paper felt a warm breath.


    In a flash, Si Yi was already holding her in her arms.


    "Xiaojian..." this is the first time for Si Yi to call Qin Yirou their usual nickname, but Yunjian is totally different.

 Chapter 579

    "What are you doing?" Yun Jian is held in his arms by Si Yiqiang, close to the top of his chest. His red and tender cheek is like a red apple.


    Si Yi is in an arc. If he is not in the base of the fire organization or in the place where there are a lot of corpses, he would like to hold her red lips and kiss her heavily.


    "I can''t help but want to eat you and let you stay with me all my life." Si Yi''s beautiful cheek cloud paper is invisible, but his magnetic attractive voice, cloud paper is able to hear clearly.


    "Poop, poop, poop!" Yunjian can even hear his heartbeat clearly.


    The heart was shaking.


    Cloud Paper Zhang Xiao''s red lips, but at last he can''t say a word.


    Si Yi''s words made her feel astringent, but unconsciously full of joy.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Don''t be a family member. I''ve contacted the high-level snake lizard of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment. The remaining forces of the fire organization have been eliminated by the ancient slaying mercenary regiment. The fire organization is completely destroyed. You..." just then, Adam''s untimely voice came from the door.


    Just now Adam also went out of the island of taini, but before he had gone far, he received a notice from the snake lizard.


    The rest of the remaining forces of the burning organization have been wiped out.


    When he heard the news, Adam rushed back here and wanted to tell them the news immediately.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene just after I entered the door -


    Si Yi''s tall and large body was close to Yunjian''s delicate and beautiful body.


    Although they were dressed neatly, Adam saw a little abnormal picture in his eyes.


    Adam was so scared that he immediately found out that he was in the wrong time. He turned around quickly, and then he said softly: "er... Don''t be in charge. You are busy. I will take the people in the organization first..."


    "stop." Suddenly there was a sound of Si Yi behind his back. Adam felt that he was going to fall in Yunjian for the rest of his life.


    He did not dare to turn his back, but Adam said slightly, "be the master, what else can I do for you?"


    "Return to dark soul together." Si Yi loosed his grip on the cloud paper. He looked down at the cloud paper and said the previous sentence to Adam.


    Then Si Yi released the hand holding cloud paper, and he said to cloud paper in a voice, "I''ll go back to dark soul organization first, and I''ll find you tomorrow."


    After that, he took a deep look at Yunjian once again and stretched out his hand to lead Yunjian out.


    Yun Jian was holding hands, but she did not refuse. Her red cheeks were tender.


    It wasn''t until a group of people led by Yunjian and Ge Junjian left taini island that Si Yi continued to say, "I''ll go first, you''ll go back to China first."


    "I can''t go back to China today. It''s evening. The cruise ship doesn''t sail. I just sent someone to book the cruise ticket for tomorrow''s return." Ge Junjian put in a word at this time.


    When they arrived at state s, it was six or seven o''clock in the evening. The cruises back to state Z only sailed in the daytime, so they had to stay here for one night.


    "Well." Si Yi nodded, then looked at Yun Jian again for a few eyes, and he turned around and jumped into Adam''s private helicopter.


    Adam flew the helicopter and soon left with stream.


    Ge Junjian sees this and doesn''t stay. He takes Yunjian and others back to the Qiaowan wharf of state s.


    Not in a hurry to find the hotel, the group paraded in the street near the wharf of s state bridge.


    "Country s, one of the richest countries in the world, I''d like to come here for a long time!" Exclaimed a senior special forces officer in surprise.


    "Me too." There was an immediate echo.


    Yunjian, a girl, will inevitably attract attention when she walks with a man of a hundred.


    She just smiled, but she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 580

    Country s is one of the richest countries in the world.


    But the comprehensive force of state s is the most backward in the world.


    Why do you say that?


    If someone asks how rich state-owned s is, people in state-owned s have only money left. Even beggars drive Ferrari and Lamborghini sports cars.


    In fact, country s is the real "oil kingdom", with the largest oil reserves and production in the world, making it one of the richest countries in the world.


    Because of the innate condition of state-owned oil in state s, the main income of state s now depends on taking out oil.


    In fact, when state s didn''t find oil at first, it was just a very poor country.


    But since the discovery of oil and mining, it has become a living country relying on the terrain advantage with lightning speed.


    But these are only temporary. Sooner or later, these "blessings of God" will be adopted.


    However, s country is the only country in the world where women are not allowed to drive with driving license. Therefore, the status of women in s country is not high.


    State s, it is a feudal state, and the ruler is the king of state s.


    It is said that in country s, if you want to judge which family is the richest, just look at the number of trees planted in front of their door.


    Because here, what people draw from the surface is not the water they see everyday, but the oil.


    Whoever buys a lot of water here means that his family has money.


    Just now, the senior special forces who said that they wanted to come to s country for a long time are introducing the origin of s country and its current status development along the way.


    Obviously interested in this.


    After a group of Yunjian people strolled around the streets of state s, they went to a hotel early to have a rest. The next day, a group of people took a tour to state Z.


    After returning to country Z, a group of talents felt like a dream.


    It''s as if all this happened to the organization of fire doesn''t exist.


    But it''s clearly there.


    Back in state Z, on behalf of the people in their army, they joined forces with the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization to extinguish the world''s famous fire organization.


    In this way, the reputation of the army in Zhejiang Province will definitely rise.


    But at this time, no one knows the news that the fire organization has been destroyed.


    But I believe that within two days, the news will have spread all over the world, and the group of senior special forces led by GE Junjian will also become the goal of the world''s talent organization.


    A group of people happily returned to the army training camp.


    This group does not include Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng.


    Everyone knows that the relationship between Shao Weiming and Yu Fengcheng and Yunjian is not harmonious.


    But the identity of Yunjian is enough to surprise people.


    Just then I took five buses back to the military training camp. Before Yunjian got off the bus, I saw three figures at the gate of the military training camp.


    When the bus came closer, it turned out that there were police officer Bao, Xu Jiaolian and AI Guoxun from F province.


    And a look at Ai Guoxun''s triumphant appearance is like knowing something extraordinary.


    As soon as Yunjian and Ge Junjian got off the bus, AI Guoxun came with police officer Bao and Xu Jiaolian.


    "I''m sorry, the people sent by the fire organization are too fierce. I arrested each other together with the people from the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but I let him run away." Police officer Bao was very guilty and said to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper picked a eyebrow.


    "Hahaha! Ge Junjian, what can you do? Did the mission fail? I think you''re dreaming of killing the fire organization! " AI Guoxun said with a smooth face.


    Obviously, AI Guoxun came here to boast.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you can''t do what you want. The fire organization has been exterminated." Yun Jian gouged out the triumphant AI Guoxun, and spoke loudly.

 Chapter 581

    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, how can you suppress... What do you say! Have you eliminated the fire organization? How is it possible? " AI Guoxun''s voice just came to an abrupt end.


    "How is it possible? That''s the fire organization! That''s the fire organization! How can you eliminate... "Ai Guoxun still doesn''t know how to repent. He stares at Yunjian and Ge Junjian in horror, and then suddenly finds something else.


    Ge Junjian did take people to exterminate the fire organization.


    And now? Ge Junjian took away ten groups of senior special forces, but none of them died?


    AI Guoxun immediately pointed his finger at GE Junjian, and said loudly: "hum, don''t think I don''t know, Ge Junjian, can you cheat me? Don''t forget, I''m also a senior special forces officer! "


    "Ha ha, you said that you killed the fire organization. How come no one was killed? Don''t tell me, you are all King Kong, copper and iron. I don''t believe in this evil! " AI Guoxun''s words are very reasonable.


    After all, the fire organization is the killer organization next to the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group. Even with the help of the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group, Ge Junjian and others can''t have a single casualty, right?


    "Ai Guoxun, you are not welcome in our army. Whatever you think, please go back to f province now!" Ge Junjian listens to AI Guoxun''s words, he is furious on the spot, echo AI Guoxun is a burst of reprimand.


    AI Guoxun was shocked by GE Junjian''s appearance.


    After all, although Ge Junjian and himself hate for many years, but also did not suddenly angry temper.


    And Ge Junjian''s rage was because AI Guoxun said to all his subordinates that no one of you had been killed.


    AI Guoxun''s meaning is that there should be some people killed and some people injured in their ten groups of senior special forces? So Ge Junjian was furious.


    "Ha ha, do you think I want to come to your army? I''ll go now! Ge Junjian, I am waiting to see your joke! " AI Guoxun turned to ge Junjian and left in a huff.


    Watching AI Guoxun go away by himself, no one asked to stay.


    After all, I''m not happy to hear what AI Guoxun said just now.


    And what Ai Guoxun did was really disgusting.


    After AI Guoxun left, Yunjian turned her eyes to police officer Bao. She said to police officer Bao, "the people sent by the fire organization are fierce. You didn''t catch him. It''s not your fault."


    "Well, he''s very powerful. I can''t arrest him with my cooperation with the old mercenary regiment." Officer Bao was a little bit guilty, but briefly described the situation.


    "Back of a tiger? Is he in good health, as if he has endless energy? " Yun Jian raised her eyebrows and looked directly at officer Bao. It seemed that questioning was more like a certain tone of voice.


    "Yes, er... How do you know!? You weren''t there at that time. The strength of that man was very strong. Many of our police were injured. A group of people tried to suppress him, but he escaped at last... "Officer Bao said, with some guilt in his words.


    "Iron King Kong." Cloud paper squints, her eyes are killing.


    "What?" Several people were puzzled.


    "The man, codenamed iron King Kong, is the number one person of the fire organization." Cloud paper puckered a lip, faint voice.

 Chapter 582

    Yunjian was also surprised that the fire organization would send big people like iron King Kong to save his group of people.


    After all, job himself is weak.


    And the reason why the fire organization can always be controlled by job without being destroyed by others is that there is iron King Kong.


    What''s more, iron King Kong is the mysterious man in job''s mouth.


    At this point, Yunjian is furious and wants to kill iron King Kong.


    But not yet, because iron King Kong has escaped, and after knowing that the fire organization has been destroyed, iron King Kong is absolutely impossible to return to the fire organization.


    That is to say, job is dead, but his brother''s Revenge has not been avenged.


    According to the dead job, Yunjian found that the mysterious man and iron King Kong probably came from Yulong continent.


    Just like Lansu, he came out of the cave in the ancient tomb.


    Speaking of the cave leading to another world, maybe that cave can make countless powerful experts in the world flinch away, but it can''t stop the people from coming here.


    Yun Jian once heard from Lan Su that there are not many people of such strength level as Yulong land and Lan Su, but it is not difficult to shuttle from that cave.


    Because Lansu said that the original gate cave, that is, the transmission array from the earth to the Yulong continent, was made by Shenjun. When Shenjun made the stone cave and the stone gate, he never set up any difficult checkpoint.


    As long as the arrow through the cave, you can shuttle back and forth in two worlds.


    When hearing that Yun Jian said that the man was iron King Kong, the number one figure of the fire organization, officer Bao and coach Xu shuddered.


    Although iron King Kong of the fire organization has no ranking in the world, police officer Bao and Xu Jiaolian have heard of his reputation.


    It''s a murderous terror!


    Police officer Bao and others were not killed when they were opposite. Although there were several injured, fortunately, none of them died.


    At the moment, officer Bao has a sense of escape.


    After panic, police officer Bao and coach Xu said goodbye to Yunjian and Ge Junjian.


    Police officer Bao and coach Xu came to explain the situation to Yunjian and Ge Junjian. Now that they have said something, they will not leave much.


    Yun Jian and Ge Junjian are not much left either.


    Yunjian even told police officer Bao to be careful to prevent iron King Kong from coming to his door.


    Officer Bao gave a friendly sign and left.


    "Yunjian, you come with me." When all the senior special forces were disbanded, Ge Junjian said to Yun Jian.


    Then Ge Junjian led Yunjian to the training ground of the king''s team.


    Chu Ning and other people saw Yunjian and Ge Junjian come this way.


    "Ha! Look, Yunjian and officer Ge are back safely! I''ll tell you, it''s not just a fire organization. Hey, how could our yunjian''er and our brave officer Ge Da fail! " Chu Ning is the first one to come.


    "How is Yunjian? I''m in such a hurry. By the way, how can you come back so soon? " Chu ran to the South behind Chu Ning and asked Yun Jian across a Chu Ning.


    Six people came back.


    "The fire organization has been successfully exterminated." Cloud paper smiled.


    "Well, the fire organization has been completely wiped out. All this is due to Yunjian." Ge Junjian smiled first, and then he said the latest superior notice he just received from his mobile phone message:


    "I just received a new notice, and then seven of you will go to a military school specified by the superior organization after school, where you will receive the best military education!"

 Chapter 583

    This news is the latest one that GE Junjian received. When he first saw this news, he was also stupid.


    Military academy, that is the place where the state focuses on training military talents.


    At the same time, if you want to apply for military school, the score line is quite high.


    The king''s team of seven people in Yunjian has already been sent directly through channels opened by the superior of Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian finished, paused, but turned his eyes to Yunjian again, and said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, you are now in the third grade of junior high school. The lowest grade in the military school is only the high school department, so you wait until the third grade of junior high school entrance examination is over, and then you go to the first grade of senior high school."


    This is also a helpless move. After all, Ge Junjian''s superiors have given the channel to send seven of them to the military academy.


    In places like military schools, the lowest grade is the high school department.


    Among the seven members of the king''s team, the youngest is Yunjian.


    By comparison, except for one Yunjian, all six other people in Chu Ning have gone to high school. For example, Chu Nan and Liu Shiyun have gone to university.


    They were transferred directly to military school.


    But cloud paper and so on year after the beginning of school also on the third semester.


    After the third semester of junior high school, she can go to military school directly.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Going to military school is no problem for her.


    What''s more, if she can better improve her strength by going to military school, why doesn''t she do it?


    But because age and grade are not enough, Yunjian is not in a hurry to go to military school.


    Now, although Ge Junjian knows the identity of Yunjian, he really treats it the same.


    It''s impossible to say that Yunjian is strong, so we won''t let Yunjian go to the military academy.


    But the grade of Yunjian is not enough, which is really impossible.


    As soon as GE Junjian''s notice was finished, Chu Ning was very excited.


    As soon as they start school, they can transfer to the same school, and they are still in the military school.


    "It''s great. Our king''s team can go to the same school, but Yunjian can''t go yet, but it''s OK. Yunjian will come in half a year!" Chu Ning clapped her hands excitedly. She was very happy.


    "Yes, after half a year, our king''s team will be able to gather in the military academy. Haha, we are invincible!" Chu Nan soon sang with Chu Ning again.


    Cloud paper only slightly lips.


    All the members of the king''s team are now united.


    How can cloud paper not want to see this kind of beauty?


    Everyone wants to see the beauty of life.


    "By the way, officer Ge, what is the name of the military academy we are going to study?" Chu Ning and Chu South excited for a long time, then turned their eyes to ge Junjian.


    "You will know when you go." Ge Junjian sold a pass.


    "Officer Ge, is the address of the military academy in Longmen city?" At this time, Liu Shiyun asked seriously.


    Ge Junjian then replied, "no, but in Zhejiang Province, it''s in Min City, about two or three hours'' drive from Longmen city."


    "Oh..." as soon as they heard about the journey, they were more excited.


    Young children all yearn for a long journey, because they are far away from home, far away from home, their parents can''t manage, and they can do whatever they like.


    But the children who go out far will miss home and their parents.


    Ge Junjian sent them home after he informed them.


    Ge Junjian sends Yunjian home at last, because he is going to die again and leans to Yunjian''s house.


    Ge Junjian drove a jeep to send Yunjian back to Xinjiang town.


    Yunjian saw Lansu playing hide and seek with xiaoyunzhu with a white gauze covering his eyes.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight.

 Chapter 584

    This smile is happy.


    Ge Jun, driving a jeep, stopped at the door.


    Xiao Yunzhu is still playing hide and seek with Lan Su. His round little eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of the familiar Jeep coming. He runs happily: "Lan Su, hurry up, my sister is back! Uncle Ge is back! "


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu has come to Yunjian and Ge Junjian with short legs.


    "Elder sister, uncle Ge, where is brother Si Yi?" Xiaoyunzhu came to grab Yunjian''s hand and started to shout.


    "Your brother Si Yi hasn''t come yet." Cloud paper says.


    At this time, two figures came out of the room.


    It''s Qin Yirou. At this time, Qin Yirou has a lot of things in her hand. Qin Yirou still follows Yun Yi behind her.


    "Is Xiaojian back? Officer Ge, are you here, too? This... I was going back to Longmen store... "Qin Yirou quickly put the things down first, and then she looked at GE Junjian, reached out to wipe his dirty hands on his pants.


    Qin Yirou hurriedly came up to him and said, "Ge Junjian, why don''t you sit in first?"


    Qin Yirou was going to catch the last bus in the afternoon to go back to Longmen.


    After all, she has lived in Zhang Meihua''s house for too long.


    Zhang Meihua''s family is actually her brother Qin''s family.


    My brother also has a family now. Qin Yirou has lived here for a long time. She plans to go back to Longmen store.


    "No more." Ge Junjian said and went to help Qin Yirou mention these things. Then he changed his way: "I''m going back to Longmen store. Take you back by the way."


    "What''s the point?" Qin Yirou is more or less polite.


    After all, Ge Junjian is not related to her. Why should he help himself?


    "Why are you sorry? Hurry up! " Ge Junjian said, helping Qin Yirou carry things and put them on his jeep.


    Qin Yirou nodded and smiled, but she didn''t refuse to be kind. She added a lot to ge Junjian''s affection.


    Zhang Meihua didn''t seem to be at home at this time, so Ge Junjian sent Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, Xiao Yunzhu, Lan Su and Yun Jian back to Longmen city.


    After returning to Longmen, Lansu left. Her previous task was just to protect Qin Yirou.


    Ge Junjian personally carried all the things of Qin Yirou to Dong Ruan''s villa.


    At this time, Dong Ruan has been out of the province. She is free these days, so she has left the province to pay a new year''s visit to her relatives outside the province.


    At this time, it''s the new year''s day. Yunjian and Yunyi are going to go to the green glaze family for the new year''s day in the morning.


    After all, there was a reason in the past, so I originally planned to go to the new year''s Eve, but the result was delayed.


    In the evening, I slept in my big bed for a long time. I went back to Dong Ruan''s home in Longmen city from Xinjiang town and smelled the familiar smell on the bed. Yunjian was very peaceful.


    Her next door is Siyi''s room, which is not next door at this time.


    It''s strange that she began to think about him again?


    She shook her head. She rejected the idea.


    At this time, the door of Yunjian''s room was suddenly opened from the outside, and the man climbed to her bed with lightning speed after being locked.


    The door of the cloud paper room is locked, so she suddenly eyebrows, just to make a move, a familiar fresh fragrance will come.


    Even in the dark, she could feel his breath clearly.


    "Why are you back?" Yunjian is surprised.


    Didn''t you say you''ll be back tomorrow.


    "Because I miss you." Si Yi hugged cloud paper.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    And the voice of xiaoyunzhu''s complaint: "mother Qin, Xiaozhu has just gone to shush. I really saw a thief running to my sister''s room, and swish and run in. Is there any danger for my sister?"


    Later, Qin Yirou''s knock on the door became clear, and her voice also rang out: "Xiaojian, are you awake? Mom''s worried about you, open the door! "

 Chapter 585

    Suddenly, the sound from the door made Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    Under the quilt, Si Yi still held her body close.


    His fresh and pleasant smell filled the tip of her nose, giving a sense of satisfaction and freshness.


    "Notes?" Qin Yirou outside the room twisted the knob and saw that the door was locked from inside. She was really in a hurry.


    Especially when xiaoyunzhu said to her that he had just gone to the toilet to hiss, he suddenly saw a black shadow running to her sister''s room.


    The child is innocent and will not lie, so Qin Yirou is really afraid.


    Dong Ruan''s villa is not in the bustling city center, which means there are thieves in this place?


    In particular, her daughter is Huang Hua''s daughter. Although Qin Yirou knows that Yunjian has good skills, now she and Ge Junjian go to the army to practice their skills. Their strength is not bad.


    Mothers always worry about their children, Qin Yirou is no exception.


    "Xiaozhu, go back to the house to sleep first, and mother Qin will find the key to unlock it." Qin Yirou couldn''t wake up Yunjian for a long time. She really thought something was wrong. She quickly took xiaoyunzhu back to the room, and then turned around and went to Dong Ruan''s room and turned over the key of the whole villa.


    Yunjian bedroom.


    Hearing Qin Yirou''s hurried footsteps, she blushed a little.


    Qin Yirou went to find the key, that is to say, even if she was stuffy in the quilt for a while, the door would be opened.


    "Hurry up!" Yun Jian sat up and pushed Si Yi hard.


    However, as cast iron, Si Yi would not let go holding her hand.


    "I can''t afford it." He put his chin against the head of the cloud paper and slowly spit out this sentence.


    Si Yi came back all night. He hurried back to the dark soul organization. In the middle of the night, he asked Adam to open a helicopter to send him directly to Longmen store.


    It''s necessary to have a pass to fly a helicopter in China, but these Adam and Mohsen have been dealt with early.


    Once back to Longmen City, Si Yi went home to find Yunjian.


    His dark soul organization naturally has power to stay in Longmen city. As long as we check, we can know that Yunjian and Qin Yirou have come from huilongmen market in Xinjiang town.


    "Go quickly. If my mother sees you, we can''t wash you even if we jump into the Yellow River!" Yun Jian sat up straight, and Si Yi also followed her. She pushed Si Yi, but Si Yi did not move at all.


    "Isn''t that right?" Si Yi picks his eyebrows. Under the moonlight, he looks very evil at the moment.


    However, in Yunjian''s view, Si Yi at the moment is rather in need of beating.


    "You''re not leaving? That''s the end of our relationship. " Yunjian''s mouth moved, she whispered a threat, but it can be seen that this is not serious.


    "So far? Xiaojian, you are my person all your life. Do you want to escape from my shackles? " Si Yi single handed a hook, he will cloud paper to bed a pressure, people have been on cloud paper.


    At this time, the sound of Qin Yirou''s pedaling has come from the door. Apparently found the key to the door.


    And Si Yi pours down cloud paper in the bed, he goes up her posture.


    Yun Jian and other big beautiful eyes, she lifted her jade legs and kicked Si Yi, but he suppressed her with his thighs.


    "Little note, you need to move again, and I will make you mine now." Said Si Yi, breathing heavily.


    The sound of Si Yi and Yun Jian is very light, so Qin Yirou outside the door can''t hear the sound at all. Qin Yirou has flurried the key into the door lock.


    With a click, the door was opened by the key.

 Chapter 586

    Qin Yirou opened the door and walked into the house. She felt an unusual smell.


    I frown doubtfully, but now it''s dark inside.


    The light outside the corridor shines into the room, but there is only a little light left.


    "Notes?" Qin Yirou frowned and went to the wall to turn on the light.


    The pure white light of the electric lamp illuminated the whole room.


    Qin Yirou went to the bed, but saw that -


    Yunjian was sleeping on the bed safely and steadily, but there was nothing special about it.


    Impossible? Is it true that Xiao Yunzhu is wrong?


    Qin Yirou didn''t wake up Yunjian. Yunjian gasped heavily and knew that she was asleep.


    Only those who are overworked in the daytime can breathe heavily, so Qin Yirou doesn''t wake her up.


    Qin Yirou saw that Yunjian was asleep, and then walked back with her hands and feet lightly. Because she was worried that there were thieves in the room, she turned over all the cabinets and other places in the room.


    "It seems that I think more about it. Xiaozhu will have a wrong time. After all, he is a child." Qin Yirou whispered to himself.


    When she finished, she went to the door and turned off the light switch in the room. Qin Yirou looked over here again. As a result, she suddenly found that the window was still open beside the big bed where Yunjian was, and the curtain was floating with the slight cold winter evening wind, which was not big.


    "This child! I can forget to close the window when I sleep. " Qin Yirou is satisfied but with a little helplessness. She shakes her head gently, stops turning off the light again, and walks to the window over there.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t know. Outside the window, a pair of white and slender hands with clear bones are climbing on the wall.


    If someone is outside the villa at the moment, and it''s broad daylight, you can see that the one meter eight five big man of Si Yi is climbing on the wall with one hand, hanging there easily.


    It''s estimated that if someone at the moment is scared, he will scream.


    When Adam and Mohsen met, they were supposed to yell: they are less in charge of the family and even do such dirty actions for a woman!


    Qin Yirou always felt that the atmosphere was a little delicate. She leaned out of the window and pulled under it.


    No one was found. At last, she closed the door and windows at ease, and then turned off the electric light in the Yunjian bedroom. After closing the door, she locked it again.


    This time, it was locked because Qin Yirou was afraid that he would really come to steal. The thief had to open the door directly from outside and enter her small paper bedroom?


    But I don''t know, she locked it again, but directly helped the thief to steal.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yirou closed the door that Yunjian woke up from the pose of pretending to be asleep.


    She naturally realized that Qin Yirou had run to close the window, while Si Yi was hiding outside.


    She thought for a moment, stood up and found slippers under the bed and walked to the window. She just wanted to open the window, but suddenly thought that just then Si Yi would not leave, holding herself to death, and jumped out of the window at the moment when she thought she would be discovered by Qin Yirou.


    After thinking about it, Yunjian decides not to let Si Yi into her room, but considering that he will suffer cold outside, she can''t help but shout out of the window: "you hurry back to the room, see you tomorrow."


    Finish saying, catch the moonlight shine, cloud paper climb to the big bed in the dark.


    This just climbed to the big bed, and suddenly came the cold wind from the window.


    A huge and slender figure immediately hugged itself.


    Behind him came the familiar and eye-catching words: "Xiaojian, do you think if I lock the window, I will not come in?"


    Said, he once again will cloud paper on the bed, "do not listen, we continue to do just now."

 Chapter 587

    As soon as the windows are locked, it''s hard not to fail.


    All of a sudden, she was held by Siyi, and then pressed to the big bed. Her cheeks were red and her face was ruddy.


    "What did we do just now? You get up, I''m going to sleep. " Yun Jian pretends that she doesn''t understand anything, but she blushes at this time.


    She blushed as if she were a fruit eater.


    Yun Jian reaches out to push Si Yi.


    Si Yi didn''t embarrass her this time. He endured the desire of his heart and turned over, but he attached the small hand of Yunjian and turned to her. He kept looking at Yunjian.


    "Well, go to sleep." Si Yi''s gentle voice, just like the spring wind in summer, makes people intoxicated and obsessed.


    This time, Yunjian really closed his eyes.


    Maybe it''s to exterminate the fire organization, so that she seldom sleeps in this period of time, or maybe there are too many things happening in these days, so under the gaze of Si Yi, Yunjian also sleeps in peace.


    At the moment of deep sleep, Yunjian seemed to feel the strong embrace of Si Yi.


    His arms are so warm, giving a feeling that his whole body and mind are wrapped in fresh air, so he becomes very relaxed.


    "Xiaojian..." in his sleep, Yunjian seemed to hear his gentle voice calling his nickname.


    When Yun Jian fell asleep, Si Yi didn''t sleep.


    He stretched out his long boned fingers, and after confirming that Yunjian was sleeping, he gently touched Yunjian''s forehead. He stretched out his hand and slowly slid down from Yunjian''s forehead until he reached the neck of Yunjian and the clavicle.


    Then, his hand went up from the clavicle of Yunjian to the left. Finally, he held the head of Yunjian, and his huge figure was attached to it. Finally, he grabbed the beautiful red lip of Yunjian.


    His magnetic lips are gently chiseled on the beautiful lips of the cloud paper.


    "I really want to rub you into my body so that you will not leave me for life." Si Yi''s long fingers gently reached into the hair of Yunjian, and he whispered a sentence, but what he saw was deep love.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Yunjian woke up at 7:30 this time.


    When she got up, she rubbed her forehead and then got up.


    There has been no Si Yi''s figure around for a long time, only his light fresh taste is left on the bed, light, good smell.


    Every time he sleeps around, Yunjian always gets up late.


    Cloud paper moved, and then she stood up, tidy up the wrinkles, she stood up to open the door.


    Usually Yunjian gets up at six o''clock at the latest. She usually wakes up at four o''clock. Then she goes out for a morning run around five o''clock and comes back around six o''clock.


    It''s late for Yunjian at 7:30.


    Yun Jian has just come downstairs. He sees a towel hanging on his brother Yun Yi''s shoulder. Obviously, he just came back from exercise.


    Although it was a big winter, Yunyi was only wearing a T-shirt on her hot upper body, showing her strong arms.


    Yun Yi has been practicing with Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng since then.


    "Xiaojian, when you leave later, call me." Cloud Yi says, waved to sweat to turn around to go upstairs.


    "Well." Yunjian agrees.


    Cloud Yi refers to, of course, going to the green glaze family to celebrate the new year.


    Also at this time, the voice of Xiao Yunzhu came from the door: "brother Si Yi, many lollipops, many snacks, are these for Xiao Zhu?"


    This words just fall, the door Si Yi has led the hand of small cloud bamboo, walked into the house.

 Chapter 588

    Si Yi and Xiao Yunzhu came in from the outside of the house, followed by several people.


    These people are obviously porters, and now they are moving boxes of packaged snacks from outside the house into the door.


    Finally, those who came in were familiar with Yunjian.


    Isn''t this the owner of the shop in Xinjiang town?


    Yunjian suddenly remembered that on New Year''s day, Si Yi bought all the things in the shop of Xinjiang town in front of everyone.


    He emptied everything in the shop.


    At that time, Si Yi handed a bank card to the shopkeeper and said that the shopkeeper would pack all the things in his shop and send them back to him.


    Obviously today, it''s the store owner who has fulfilled his promise to let the truck bring all the things in his shop.


    All the things the shopkeeper sent were snacks. Some daily necessities and other sundries in the shop were not sent.


    When the shopkeeper came into the room, he counted the things, then returned the bank card to Siyi under the expectation of xiaoyunzhu, and said to Siyi:


    "I''ve washed the money of these things, and I don''t charge you ten times of the price. As long as I have the retail price, my old Wang''s Bank is sitting straight and honest all my life! I don''t want any more money from you. In addition, I don''t think you need other things in my shop, so I didn''t pack them all for you. These snacks are enough for a while. "


    The owner explained.


    In fact, when Si Yi said that he would spend ten times the price to buy everything in his shop, the shopkeeper was still shocked.


    However, the shopkeeper is never a greedy person. He doesn''t want to give more money.


    "Well." Si Yi appreciates the backbone of the store owner. He doesn''t poke the backbone of the store owner, but takes back the bank card.


    After the shopkeeper sent a pile of snacks here, he didn''t stay long. After he left, he left.


    When the shopkeeper left, he took the porters who came to move things.


    As soon as the shopkeeper left, Xiao Yunzhu cried out happily, "Oh! Ye ye ye, lots of lollipops, lots of chips, brother Si Yi''s best ~ "


    Xiao Yunzhu said, shaking Si Yi''s hand, and rushed to snacks.


    "You can''t eat more snacks. It''s not nutritious. You can only eat three snacks a day. You can''t stop eating dinner because you have a snack. " Cloud paper can''t help but remind a sentence.


    "Good ~" xiaoyunzhu obediently held three bags of chips in his arms, and he shook his head up and down.


    Actually, Xiao Yunzhu is obedient.


    "After breakfast, wash your hands. Breakfast is ready." Qin Yirou came out of the kitchen by rubbing her hands.


    However, as soon as the talent came out, Qin Yirou was surprised by the boxes of snacks stacked in front of her.


    "Ah! Who bought so many snacks? " Qin Yirou was shocked.


    "Mother Qin, brother Si Yi bought it for me." Xiaoyunzhu has opened a bag of potato chips, and his mouth is chewing.


    "Ah Yi, I told you to spend money again. He can''t eat all these snacks!" Qin Yirou smiled awkwardly.


    Qin Yirou didn''t know that Si Yi bought all the things in the whole shop in Xinjiang town, and she didn''t know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian, so she was embarrassed.


    After all, Xiao Yunzhu is from her family. How can Si Yi pay so much?


    At this time, a loud laugh came from the door, followed by GE Junjian''s voice: "where are they? Do you mind if I come here for breakfast? "

 Chapter 589

    When GE Junjian came, Qin Yirou was still stupefied.


    It''s strange that people don''t have much to do with officer Geda''s army? Why do you always run to your home when you have something to do?


    But Qin Yirou still smiled. The visitor is the guest, so she can''t drive others.


    "Not yet. Officer Ge, come on." Cloud paper squints and beckons.


    As soon as GE Junjian heard this, he knew that Yunjian was creating opportunities for him, so he hurriedly went over and said politely, "then I''ll disturb you."


    Qin Yirou, who had not yet had time to speak up to make the decision: "...


    Qin Yirou responded and ran to the kitchen to add another pair of chopsticks to ge Junjian.


    After that, the group buried themselves in the meal.


    When eating, the Yunjian family basically doesn''t speak.


    After breakfast, Yunjian and Yunyi are ready to go to the green glaze family to celebrate the new year.


    "Elder sister, I also want to go to the green glaze elder sister''s house to play." Xiaoyunzhu mischievously touched his stomach, burped a lot, and then smiled.


    "Xiaojian, if there''s nothing else, it''s better to take Xiaozhu out for a walk, so that he won''t be bored and stay at home all day and do nothing." Qin Yirou also helped to say something.


    "Good." Yun Jian nodded.


    She went to qingglaze''s house to pay a new year''s Eve, and also to play. She had nothing to do with her. She took xiaoyunzhu with her, and also took him out to have a look at the scenery.


    Because the green glaze family is far away from Longmen city.


    Starting from Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, it can be reached across provinces.


    "Hee hee, sister is so nice!" Xiaoyunzhu looks at Yunjian with a smile. His face swings up and down, not to mention how happy he is.


    "Xiaozhu, I will go too." At this time, Si Yi interjected, and the words could not be refuted.


    Yun Jian hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Yunzhu, who was bought early by Si Yi, laughs and claps: "brother Si Yi will go too. That''s great! Great! "


    Cloud paper is very helpless: "..." but also a smile.


    Qin Yirou tidies up the dishes, and Ge Junjian helps to clean up and carry them to the kitchen.


    At last, Qin Yirou was very good tempered and told Yunjian: "Xiaojian, you should be careful when you go out. There are many bad people when you go out. Don''t be cheated. There is also a Yi Xiaoyi. You are the oldest here. You should take good care of Xiaojian and Xiaozhu!"


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will take good care of Xiaojian and Xiaozhu." Si Yi turns to look at Qin Yirou, with a gleam in his eyes.


    When it comes to "Xiaojian", Si Yi is even stunned. This care means that it is different.


    Qin Yirou didn''t realize anything at all.


    "With a Yi''s assurance, I''m relieved." Qin Yirou smiled.


    When the breakfast dishes and chopsticks are ready, the four Yunjian have already set out.


    Xiao Yunzhu also carried a small schoolbag on his back, saying that he could not forget to write the homework assigned by the school teacher every day when he went out for a trip.


    When the four of them left the house, Qin Yirou took the basin to hold the water and began to mop the floor.


    When she saw that GE Junjian had not left, she suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhu also followed him. Isn''t it just him and Ge Junjian left under the eaves?


    Just thinking of it, Qin Yirou accidentally bumped the mop into the basin.


    "Hua La" a, the water in the basin all splashed out.


    "Ah!" Qin Yirou was frightened. Suddenly, her foot slipped and she just stepped on the water mark poured out of the basin. The whole person fell back.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Ge Junjian rushed over from ten meters away.


    Although he is in his forties, he is still strong in physique.


    Ge Junjian rushed over at once, but it was too late to see him at last, so he had to rush over while running, make a meat pad with his body, jump over, and fall on the ground, and get the pressure of Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 590

    "Ouch." Qin Yirou fell hard. She had closed her eyes and waited for her heavy body to fall to the ground in severe pain.


    But who ever thought that when she landed, she didn''t feel any pain at all, as if she had fallen on a meat pad?


    A meat pad? Where''s the meat pad from?


    On his back, Ge Junjian snorted heavily.


    Qin Yirou quickly stood up. Just turning around, she saw that GE Junjian had just made a human flesh pad for herself on the ground. Her eyes flashed suddenly, and she immediately stood up and turned around.


    "Officer Ge, what are you doing?" Qin Yirou is scared. She runs to help Ge Junjian.


    "Hey, I''m fine. I''m still strong! No problem! " Ge Junjian is very brave to say a word, and then he knocked on his back, Qin Yirou pressed him, asked Qin Yirou: "are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    "I, I''m fine." Qin Yirou said, turning around.


    If Ge Junjian looked carefully, he could even see Qin Yirou''s eyes covered with tears.


    Qin Yirou did this because she was moved.


    Although the son and daughter are filial, they can''t always be with them all the time.


    Ge Junjian is not related to himself, but he would rather protect himself if he was injured.


    Qin Yirou was very moved, very moved.


    She even felt that if Yun Gang had been one tenth as good as GE Junjian at the beginning, she might have lived with Yun Gang steadfastly in her life.


    "You, don''t cry, what''s the matter?" Ge Junjian naturally found Qin Yirou carrying himself on his back. Tears fell down. He was scared to death and was at a loss.


    "No, it''s OK. Officer Ge, I suddenly thought of my ex husband. If my ex husband can be as good as one tenth of you, I will live with him steadfastly in my life. " Qin Yirou couldn''t stop her tears falling.


    "How good am I? I''m not as good as you said. If I want to be so good, my ex-wife won''t leave me Ge Junjian was surprised, and then he was also a little sad by Qin Yirou.


    "Officer Ge, don''t talk about yourself like this. In our women''s eyes, you are the best destination. Your ex-wife has no vision. Otherwise, how can she leave you so excellent? I will not leave you even if it''s me. " Now that it''s open, Qin Yirou opens her heart and talks freely.


    "Then why don''t I marry each other?" Ge Junjian''s next words directly shocked Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou was stupefied for three seconds, and finally opened his mouth. Stupefied, he said, "don''t be kidding me, officer Ge."


    Ge Junjian took the opportunity to hold Qin Yirou''s hand and said to Qin Yirou, "I''m not kidding. We''re both old and our children are growing up. If you like, we''ll marry each other. We''ve been together for the rest of our lives. If you don''t agree, Ge Junjian will never force us!"


    Looking at GE Junjian''s sincere eyes, Qin Yirou hesitated.


    "Well, I don''t force you either. Yirou, how do you think about it?" Ge Junjian laughed and then became serious: "but I''m serious about this. I''ve both been here, although I haven''t known each other for a long time. I''ll wait for your answer! "


    With that, Ge Junjian cleaned up the water traces on the ground for Qin Yirou. After finishing all the things, he left first.


    Qin Yirou fell into a deep silence.


    To be honest, she didn''t feel nothing about GE Junjian.


    Although she and Ge Junjian have known each other for a short time, their tacit understanding is not generally good when they chat with each other.


    Some people don''t need to know each other very well, but they are born like old friends who have known each other for decades.


    She thinks that if Xiaojian and Xiaoyi agree with Ge Junjian, it can be done.

 Chapter 591

    Now that GE Junjian has divorced his ex-wife, he and Yun Gang are also separated, and definitely will not be reunited with Yun Gang again, and now there is such a good opportunity in front of her, of course, she can''t miss it.


    Qin Yirou is also a person who has lived for half a lifetime, and has won the hearts of the people.


    For Yungang, they may be a good tool to make money, but for GE Junjian, who is in a high position, he won''t get any benefits here.


    It can be seen that GE Junjian really has this idea.


    And Qin Yirou also thinks that he is not the kind of person who clings to the power.


    She doesn''t care how high the official position of Ge Junjian is. She really thinks she can talk with Ge Junjian.


    Now Xiaojian and Xiaoyi in her family have grown up and their children have grown up. They are going to leave after all.


    Qin Yirou thought that if he wanted to find a wife in the future, he would naturally want to find a man who speculated with Ge Junjian. He could not be dissatisfied with his marriage.


    It has to be said that GE Junjian first proposed that Qin Yirou totally wanted to agree directly.


    After all, she is not indifferent to ge Junjian.


    But Qin Yirou is afraid that she has promised. What if Xiaojian and Xiaoyi don''t agree? So Qin Yirou thought, when Yunjian and Yunyi come back, he asked them what they meant first.


    On the other side, Yunjian, Yunyi, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu have left the house.


    ...


    at the same time, f Province, military training camp.


    Mr. Yuan is the chief of Ge Junjian and AI Guoxun. At the same time, Mr. Yuan is also the chief of F province. His status is consistent with that of Zhejiang Province.


    At the moment, in the military training camp of F Province, Mr. Yuan gathered the captains of AI Guoxun and other senior special forces in his office.


    "Mr. Yuan, is there any secret task to be carried out when we are called together in a hurry?" A tall and strong man asked Mr. Yuan.


    In this office, Mr. Yuan holds the highest office.


    AI Guoxun hurriedly received the notice and arrived here. At this time, he was also confused.


    At this time, Mr. Yuan was standing on the podium. He looked around the audience with black eyes, and then he said: "in the last campaign to eliminate the forces of the fire organization, I heard that the troops of our f province were also invited. Why didn''t they attend at last? Who has come to a conclusion without asking me? "


    A group of officers sitting at the bottom looked at each other.


    AI Guoxun suddenly stood up and said, "I, it''s me."


    He refused the invitation of Yunjian at that time, but Leng didn''t cooperate with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group.


    Today, it''s probably that fool Ge Junjian, with his army members, cooperates with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group, which are not reliable organizations, right?


    Did it end up in total annihilation?


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that he was killed. The army Ge Junjian brought can really exterminate the fire organization!


    "The fire organization is out! There are three groups of people and horses who have killed the fire organization, one is the dark soul organization and the other is the ancient mercenary killing regiment. The strength of these two organizations is so strong that the people on the road naturally have nothing to say.


    "But there''s a group of people I never thought of. They are ten groups of senior special soldiers led by GE Junjian of Zhejiang Province! Now the army of Zhejiang Province, let alone our independent state Z, is internationally renowned! I heard that our army was also invited. Did you refuse to join us? AI Guoxun ah AI Guoxun, it''s brave of you to decide such an important thing without even informing me! "


    Mr. Yuan pointed to AI Guoxun as a curse.


    In exchange for AI Guoxun''s expression of panic and consternation: "what, what? Fire organization out? No, how can it be? "

 Chapter 592

    "No way!" Mr. Yuan suddenly had a big drink. Then he suddenly grabbed a handful of newspapers in front of him and smashed them on AI Guoxun''s face.


    "Have a good look! Look carefully! The extinction of the burning organization has caused a great stir in the world. No one else knows! " Mr. Yuan raised his voice.


    This time, Ge Junjian''s army is famous.


    Even the key international troops began to throw Rugby to the ten senior special forces of Ge Junjian.


    Even though Ge Junjian''s ten groups of senior special forces members are not powerful, they have participated in the fire fighting organization! Such things are there, and the future is bound to be promising.


    But Mr. Yuan hated, that''s what he hated. For such an important thing, AI Guoxun refused the original invitation of Yunjian. If it wasn''t for officer Bao to report these things to himself, he would be in the dark at the end.


    AI Guoxun hurriedly picked up the newspaper, he looked in the newspaper, and finally was attracted by the bright red characters on the top of the newspaper - Jing! The international well-known killer organization, the fire organization, has been exterminated by three groups of forces!


    The headline of the newspaper, a long string of eye-catching bright red characters, let AI Guoxun heart a while Deng Deng.


    Endure the shock in his heart, AI Guoxun hurriedly took the newspaper and looked under the bright red words.


    All officers present could clearly see AI Guoxun''s face gradually turning from ruddy to pale and bloodless.


    "How and how can it be that the organization of the fire is really destroyed?" AI Guoxun grabs the newspaper''s hand and shivers fiercely. He tells the most frightening things with unbelievable words.


    You know, the origin of the fire fighting organization is just a sentence from Yunjian!


    And Yunjian, she is only one of the senior special forces!


    "Ai Guoxun, give me a good home for introspection! Hum! " Mr. Yuan was not happy with AI Guoxun at this time. He snorted in his nose, then turned around and left.


    A group of officers around saw that AI Guoxun was scolded by officer yuan, and they all avoided AI Guoxun like a plague.


    AI Guoxun''s reaction is like this. I don''t need to imagine how the seven players of the dragon team will react when they know something.


    Yunjian, her age is similar to theirs, but what''s the truth? Her ability, but they add together, all have no comparability at all!


    ...


    on the other hand, just after xiaoyunzhu left home, he took his brother Yunyi and Si Yi to Xinqi company.


    Yunjian doesn''t plan to go to Qingmei''s house by car. She plans to drive to Qingmei''s house. Of course, if she is caught by traffic police at her age and has no driver''s license, it will be very troublesome.


    So Yunjian simply doesn''t drive.


    She asked Siyi to drive.


    And the Lamborghini of Si Yi has only two seats, in fact, it''s not only two seats. There are some seats behind his overtaking car, but the range of seats is relatively small, and there is no door in the back seat. There is only one way to climb to the back seat - step on the front seat and jump to the back.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu are small, so Yunjian first takes xiaoyunzhu to the back seat, and then jumps to the back seat easily.


    Although the back seat is small, it is enough for Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    "Elder sister, shall we drive to the green glaze elder sister''s house?" Xiao Yunzhu, leaning his head, asked Yunjian.


    "That''s right, Xiaozhu can sleep for a while, because your green glaze elder sister''s home is far away." Cloud paper smiled and squinted.

 Chapter 593

    "Oh." Xiao Yunzhu shakes her head and nods.


    After Si Yi and Yun Yi got into the driver''s seat, Si Yi started the engine and the car went out like a flash of lightning.


    At this time, Yun Yi felt a little empty in his mind. He always felt that when he went to the green glaze family to celebrate the new year, he would inevitably be nervous to see the elder generation of the green glaze.


    Yunjian is quite looking forward to it.


    She has never been to the green glaze house, but she knows the address.


    Qingglaze family in Xinshi of Pu Province, in fact, is not in Xinshi, but in the countryside of Xinshi, which is more close to the mountains, a place called Luocun.


    It''s a very poor and remote place, but it''s the home of blue glaze.


    In the past, Yunjian only knew that the green glaze came from the countryside, and she had never visited the green glaze family to celebrate the new year.


    The green glaze was taken away from the countryside. It is said that it was abducted by traffickers at that time. At that time, the age of the green glaze was not very young. It was the age of remembering things.


    Later, green glaze was taught poison by snake lizard''s talent. Because of its talent, it was finally collected by cloud paper to do things beside him.


    Wait for blue glaze to have strength, because have childhood memory, so find home is not difficult.


    Before coming, Yunjian will find out several things that can be used for new year''s Eve from the snack that the shopkeeper sent and bring them with him.


    In fact, these things are not worth money, or even blue glaze wants to buy a lot of money for her.


    But Yunjian knows that Chinese New Year''s Day is for communication. Etiquette doesn''t need to be valuable, as long as sincerity is there.


    So Yunjian didn''t plan to buy anything very expensive.


    The car starts from Longmen city and takes the expressway for seven or eight hours to Xinshi.


    It''s a long journey indeed, and it took a lot of time to go from Xinshi to Luocun.


    Until arriving at the gate of Luocun village, Yunjian wakes up the little Yunzhu who is still sleeping.


    "Sister, are you here?" Xiaoyunzhu rubs the round eyes that just woke up and asks aloud.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and replied.


    Because I don''t know how to get there, Yunjian first asked the number of the green glaze family.


    As for the Lamborghini, it was parked directly at the entrance of Luo village.


    Luo village is not rich. The road of Luo village has not been paved yet. Let alone the cement road. There are potholes and potholes everywhere. It is not suitable for driving at all.


    "I don''t know where her house is. Let''s follow the number plate." Yunjian picked up a box of instant noodles, she said.


    This year''s new year''s ceremony is nothing more than a box of drinks, or a box of instant noodles. The rich send pecans, and then Torreya grandis.


    Yunjian''s small body just picked up the box of instant noodles. A pair of white and well-defined hands stopped her and directly carried the box of instant noodles in Yunjian''s arms.


    "I will." Si Yi''s pleasant voice sounded, and then he went to Luo village with instant noodles in one hand and the little cloud bamboo just woke up in one hand.


    Cloud paper hook lip, see elder brother cloud Yi also already carried a box of Wang Zai milk to walk toward Luo village, she hurriedly followed up.


    Yunjian didn''t know the specific location of the green glaze family. He asked several passers-by to find the specific location.


    It was already five o''clock. The sun was setting in the West and dusk was approaching.


    When I found the green glaze house, the green glaze was squatting in the door of a shabby family, sitting on the door stool, washing clothes with a pair of jade hands.


    She would enjoy her wealth, but she would come to such a place to do hard work. Yun Jian squints. She is standing in the middle of two long figures. She is just going to take Yun Yi and Si Yi there.


    But saw the green glaze door, suddenly came out a group of young men and girls.


    Among the young men and girls, there was a girl who was 90% similar to the green glaze.


    At this time, the girl pointed to the green glaze and said to the group, "Hey, look, that''s my sister, who came back to work for my family not long ago, a slave free of charge, ha ha!"

 Chapter 594

    As soon as the girl with nine images of green glaze finished, a group of young men and girls around laughed.


    Sitting in the doorway, the blue glaze of washing clothes is not moved at all.


    This young girl is not someone else. She is the sister of Qingqi and her father and mother. Her name is Liu Qi.


    Before the green glaze was abducted, its original name was Liu Xin. Blue glaze, just a code name for her.


    When Yunjian saw the blue glaze, she was still sitting in front of the door to wash the clothes of a large washbasin.


    There are clothes in the big basin and a washboard beside it.


    At this time, the blue glaze is grasping a piece of clothes.


    All four of Yunjian could hear Liu Qi''s voice over there. She frowned and took Si Yi and three of them to walk there quickly.


    "Let her go! Get out of our house! Get out of our house! She killed mom! It''s all her fault! If it wasn''t for her fun, how could it have been abducted! How could mother die! "


    Cloud paper four people have come to the gate, at this time, the low house will send out a thunderous angry shouting and swearing.


    Then, an 18-9-year-old boy came out of the room.


    Behind him was an old man of fifty or sixty. The old man pulled the young man who had just been scolded sadly, and pulled the young man''s corner of clothing and limped out.


    Cloud paper eyes flash. She didn''t know about the family of qingglaze, and it happened in the past two years that qingglaze found a home.


    And after looking for home, blue glaze will go home once a year during the festival, but it will soon return to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian doesn''t know about her. Today is also the first time to come to the green glaze house, so it''s a little surprised to see this scene.


    "Dad! Your feet are not good, how can you walk down the ground! " Green glaze saw the old man pulling the young man''s sleeve and running out. She stood up without saying anything and went to the old man.


    This old man is no one else. He is the real father of green glaze, Liu tie. He is a real farmer.


    There is no other source of income in Luocun. Most of the rural areas here depend on the natural fields.


    When there is a good harvest, you can sell it for money.


    "Go away, don''t be hypocritical!" At this time, young man suddenly pushed open the blue glaze, and then made a big scold.


    Green glaze was pushed hard, she was used to a steady pace, not pushed down on the ground, but now her heart like a needle, pain.


    "My little Xin..." Liu tie, the green glaze''s biological father, saw him. He waved an old tear and came to the green glaze.


    "Brother, I''ll ask Uncle to come and judge! This kind of people dare to live and die in our family! Hum! " Seeing this, Liu Qi shouted at the blue glaze, and said to the young man. Then she pulled on her group of friends and ran out to find someone.


    The young man who just shouted abuse was Liu Ziyun, the elder brother of qingglaze.


    Green glaze family has three children, Liu Ziyun is the elder brother, Liu Qi is the elder sister, the rest is Liu Xin, Liu Xin is the original name of green glaze.


    Liu tie is the biological father of green glaze, and the biological mother of green glaze is no longer alive.


    The green glaze in her childhood was not obedient. She had to run out to play, because she was almost 78 or 89 years old. She wanted to play hide and seek with her mother, but she was abducted.


    Green glaze''s mother was watching the green glaze being abducted into a van. When she was crazy to catch up, the car had already left.


    Since then, the mother of the green glaze has become more and more haggard.


    As a mother, the mother of blue glaze and liu Tie never give up looking for their lost daughter.


    Until five years ago, it was once said that there was a child in Xinshi who was like her daughter Liu Xin kneeling in a place to beg. When people in the village saw him, they told his mother.

 Chapter 595

    After the disappearance of Qingmei, Qingmei''s parents spent almost all their money in order to find her. The family was very poor, but Liu tie and his wife, the mother of Qingmei, never gave up looking for their missing daughter.


    People who have never experienced that kind of day will never realize it.


    Seeing a living person disappear in his own world forever, knowing that she is still alive, but calling every day not to call the earth dead.


    It''s even worse than knowing she''s dead.


    Especially when you are caught by traffickers, you never know where you will be caught and what you will do?


    Luocun often has children taken away, some of them may just catch the car and run.


    Some of the captured children will be amputated, even their eyes will be scratched, and they will become half disabled. Then the human traffickers will put the disabled children on the busy market and make up a series of stories for the passers-by to see that the disabled child is pitiful and pay for the children.


    The children will grow up gradually. In many markets, some beggars, old people and children, who can''t speak, are controlled by this group of traffickers.


    Of course, these poor money begged from the streets will eventually be taken away by these hateful traffickers.


    But if you see these poor children or old people in the street, please lend a hand, because maybe your one dollar and five dollars will probably save them a beating.


    This kind of thing, let alone in the years of 1998 and 1999, even in modern times, often happens.


    The difference is that the blue glaze is directly captured to the organization.


    Later, she didn''t die until she was lucky. Instead, she was liked by the snake lizard. Then she survived because of her talent.


    Of course, there are few lucky people like green glaze.


    But the mother of Qingmei heard that someone in the village said that she saw a girl who was very similar to Qingmei kneeling on the road in Xinshi, blind and begging. As a mother, she didn''t say anything, even Liu tie, the father of Qingmei, didn''t notice, so she rushed to Xinshi.


    At that time, it was still at night. It was painted in dark, and it rained at night. After walking to Xinshi, because of the hurry of walking, the mother of green glaze accidentally stepped on the construction site of a sewer. The construction workers may think that no one will go at night, even a warning sign has not been erected.


    As a result, the green glaze mother walked so fast that when she stepped on the empty space, she fell down.


    This time, when we fish it up again, it''s already cold.


    It''s a good way to die alone. There''s no mother at a young age. Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi hate their lost sister.


    However, it was not long before the blue glaze came back.


    How can you not be angry? How can we not hate!


    "Go away! Roll! Roll! Roll! Now our family is living well. Why are you back? What''s your face coming back? Isn''t it enough to kill mom! Want to kill my dad, too! Liu Xin, go away! You don''t deserve to be called Liu! " Liu Ziyun''s mood is very intense. He points to the blue glaze and swears.


    Unlike Liu Qi, Liu Ziyun has the deepest feelings with his mother.


    Liu Ziyun scolds blue glaze because the death of his mother has an indirect relationship with it.


    Although Liu Qi also hated Qing glaze, part of the reason why Liu Qi hated Qing glaze was that he was afraid that Qing glaze would come back and rob her brother and father of their love.


    The more Liu Ziyun said, the more he hated it. His face was red. At last, he reached out and slapped his face with blue glaze.


    Blue glaze does not resist, if you look closely, her eyes have been wet.


    "Who are you going to roll? She''s my man, and you deserve to fight? " When Liu Ziyun''s hand touched the green glaze red tender cheek, Yunjian suddenly reached out and stopped Liu Ziyun with a slap.

 Chapter 596

    Liu Ziyun was about to throw his hand on the blue glaze cheek, and was stopped by Yunjian halfway. The expression on his face was very ugly.


    At this time, the three of Si Yi had come.


    Si Yi took Xiao Yunzhu by one hand and put the box of instant noodles on the ground by one hand.


    Yun Yi also put Wang Zai''s milk on the ground with the fastest speed. He locked his eyebrows, and naturally heard Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi''s tone towards the green glaze just now.


    He stood in front of himself and cried. How could Yunyi not be angry?


    Yun Yi goes over, and then he stands in front of the green glaze, which is also a barrier in front of Liu Ziyun.


    "And who are you?" Liu Ziyun suddenly saw Yunjian, and his tone suddenly changed.


    Liu Ziyun himself gives people a sense of being a little gangster. Let alone, Liu Ziyun''s exposed collarbone is still engraved with a tattoo. If combined with the tattoo under Liu Ziyun''s collarbone, it''s not hard to see that his tattoo is a dragon.


    Liu Ziyun is eighteen or nine years old, but he has not studied for a long time. Now he is working in Xinshi as a gangster, but he can also get some money.


    Although Liu Ziyun seems to be full of ruffians, he was not such a person originally, nor was he so self indulgent.


    But it was only after his mother''s unexpected death that he became what he is today.


    Liu tie has turned white at this time. After Liu Xin, his little daughter, disappeared, he and his wife searched day and night for people, and at the same time, they had to live on a meager income, which was far fetched.


    The eldest son has fallen since his mother died, and he has learned something bad.


    Only his eldest daughter was obedient.


    But since his wife''s death, liu Tie has not lived a stable life until now.


    Just then, the little girl came back by herself.


    But the contradiction comes. I can forgive my little daughter and her ignorance when she was a child, but my son and my eldest daughter disagree.


    What can Liu tie do? As the parent of the child, he is the most upset at the moment.


    "Sister Jian..." I saw Yunjian and Yunyi suddenly appeared in front of me. The blue glaze could not hold back the tears in her eyes any more, and they fell down.


    The high-level of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, facing the old guys of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, can still stand calmly in front of the cloud paper and call each other "unbridled" blue glaze, which can''t resist the running in of family affection at this time.


    "Don''t cry. We''re here." Yun Yi suddenly turns around. He reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    "Well!" Blue glaze nods heavily.


    In fact, the green glaze has been immune to Liu Ziyun and other people''s treatment. She knows that this is her own sin of disobedience when she was young, and she should bear these.


    Therefore, for Liu Ziyun''s beating and scolding, blue glaze never fought back. Her own mother died because of her. Green glaze is not a ruthless person.


    But when he saw Yunjian and Yunyi standing in front of him, especially Yunjian standing in front of him, he said, "she is my person, and you deserve to fight?" At that time, the tears of the blue glaze curtain could not help but drip down.


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, it''s my business. You outsiders, don''t interrupt!" Liu Ziyun laughed loudly, then said with a wild laugh.


    At that time, Si Yi was standing on the edge. He was holding the small cloud bamboo with his head shaking, but he didn''t have much to say. It''s not easy for him to get involved in such a thing.


    "I''ll tell you the same thing. She''s my woman. If you move her, you''ll move me! You dare to hit her, I want you to look good! " Yunyi wipes the tears from the blue glaze corner of his eyes. He turns his head and signals Yunjian to stop. Then Yunyi points to Liu Ziyun and shouts loudly.

 Chapter 597

    In addition to his sister Yunjian and his mother Qin Yirou, for the first time, Yunyi swears at women and even brings in swearing.


    Yunyi has always been an excellent student with excellent character and learning. Whether he went to school in Xinjiang town or later to No.1 high school, he is the three good students in the teacher''s mind.


    Good grades, piety and politeness.


    But at the moment, in order to protect qingglaze from being bullied, he also broke through the bottom line of his personality.


    If Xu Haozhe, Yunyi''s good brother, was here, he would be surprised and shout loudly.


    After all, Yun Yi''s usual character is there, and at this time, it can be changed suddenly for the green glaze.


    "What?" Liu Ziyun just pointed to the hand of the blue glaze, and immediately he shrank back. He couldn''t believe that there was a man in the blue glaze? How old is she?


    "Liu Xin! You got a man? Ha ha, how old are you! Or the age of junior high school? Even with men... I said, why are you willing to stay here for only a few days before you leave! So you ran away with a man! Have a good time! I don''t like our family, do I?


    "I miss you so much that my parents don''t think about you day and night. How about you? Since you can come back, why don''t you? Killed my mother, you killed our family? Now why do you want to come back! Go away, we Liu family don''t have you! Go away! "


    Liu Ziyun is totally misunderstood. He yells at the blue glaze again. This time, it''s even worse.


    In fact, Liu Ziyun misunderstood something at the beginning. He hated that green glaze had to let his mother take her out to play, but she had to be abducted.


    That''s all. It''s not unforgivable.


    Liu Ziyun clearly remembers that when the green glaze came back, she was dressed in a clean and neat way, which was not like being abducted by a trafficker at all.


    Liu Ziyun didn''t hate blue glaze so much earlier. After all, blue glaze was abducted at that time and was still young.


    Liu Ziyun hated it because the blue glaze was clean when he came back.


    His mother broke her heart because she was looking for the green glaze and his younger sister, who was abducted and ran away at such a young age. She didn''t think about food or tea every day. At last, she accidentally fell into the open drain of the construction site and drowned directly.


    And blue glaze? When she came back, she was clean and tidy, not like suffering at all.


    This time, it completely infuriated Liu Ziyun.


    Since she lives a good life and lives a lively life, she doesn''t lack arms and legs like other abducted children at all. Why didn''t she find it earlier? Why don''t you come back early?


    As long as he finds it earlier, his mother won''t die. He won''t run to Xinshi in the middle of the night to find her because he heard a rumor from the villagers. As a result, he falls on the construction site and drowns in the sewer!


    So Liu Ziyun hated that the green glaze had been abducted and destroyed his family, but he came back safely!


    People are emotional.


    To be honest, even when his mother died, Liu Ziyun never hated Qingmei, because he knew that his younger sister was innocent and that his younger sister had been abducted, but he was forced to do so.


    But when the blue glaze came back, she dressed neatly.


    She asked where she had been these years, but she didn''t say a word. So Liu Ziyun was angry and hated his sister thoroughly.


    Liu Ziyun naturally thought that the green glaze had gone to enjoy happiness, or had been adopted by rich people, because he only saw the bright and beautiful blue glaze. In a word, he thought that she had not suffered any hardship.


    She is enjoying happiness. Why should his mother die for her!

 Chapter 598

    Yun Yi gently holds the green glazed hand. At the moment, the green glazed jade hand is shaking.


    Whether it''s blue glaze or cloud paper, or the presence of Si Yi and Yun Yi, they all heard it.


    Liu Ziyun hates the green glaze. I''m afraid that he hates her for enjoying the happiness these years. But they are afraid at home. They are afraid that the green glaze will suffer if it doesn''t go well outside.


    In the end, his mother died in search of the blue glaze. What about the blue glaze? Their family worried about the life and death of their little sister? Her own good, their own outside enjoy Qingfu, she came back, but can not change anything.


    But for Liu Ziyun, he lost his mother! His favorite mother!


    Maybe Liu Ziyun is right to think so. If he changes his position and puts himself in Liu Ziyun''s role, his favorite mother will leave him forever because of his long lost sister.


    Maybe this was not doomed, but one day my sister suddenly came back.


    The younger sister who came back dressed beautifully, asked where she had gone these years and she didn''t say.


    This situation, in addition to her many years of happiness, know to homesick to go home, what other results?


    "Stop it! Stop it! Xiao Yun, for Dad''s sake, please don''t say it! " Liu Tie stretches out his hand and crumples his old face painfully.


    For Liu tie, his wife is a lifelong love, but because of her little daughter, she is now separated from him by Yin and Yang.


    But he doesn''t complain, because his little daughter is his own flesh and blood!


    Seeing his son treat his little daughter like this, how could he feel better?


    "Big uncle, second uncle and little uncle, here she is. She has enjoyed the happiness outside. Now she wants to go home. How wrong my mother should be!" Liu Qi has come back here with a lot of people.


    Liu Qi and I came back here. In addition to a group of young men and girls who went to the theatre before, there were also a group of adults.


    These adults are basically liu Tie''s relatives.


    Most of the relatives and friends of rural people are rural people, and few of them come out of the countryside.


    In this era, there is basically only one way to go out of the countryside - to enter university and get a good and stable job in the future.


    So when Liu Qi ran out and shouted, he called all the relatives who were working in the field home.


    In particular, the rural people were united. A group of people immediately left their hoes and came here before even ploughing the land? What''s up? " The middle-aged man standing in the front is very arrogant.


    "Uncle, she''s my sister Liu Xin, who I found not long ago. You can see that she''s wearing it. She must have enjoyed the happiness these years. My mother died because she found her. She''s very happy these years. Now she''s back again. She wants to ask for our forgiveness." Liu Qi took a look at the green glaze with hatred.


    The blue glaze opens its mouth. In front of her relatives, they look at her fiercely. They are very cold hearted.


    "I... Didn''t..." finally, the blue glaze can only open its mouth and say such words.


    "No, why don''t you say where you went when you were abducted? What else can you do besides enjoy yourself? " Liu Qi pointed to the blue glaze, but he could not forgive others.


    Liu Ziyun also looked at the blue glaze with the same hatred.


    Liu Tie''s expression of pain broke the heart of the blue glaze.


    This is her family!


    "Shut up! None of you deserve to say that about her! " At this time, Yunjian shouted and scolded. Her loud voice shocked all the people present.


    "Unworthy? How unworthy, she is to enjoy happiness! Hum! " Liu Qi gritted his teeth and continued.


    Yunjian gets angry. She lets Yunyi back away and goes to the green glaze. She pulls out the green glaze jade hand, and then exposes her clean and white skin to everyone: "enjoy the happiness? Oh, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone who enjoys happiness can hurt himself all over? "


    After exposing her arms, Yunjian turns the blue glaze around. Then she doesn''t let the blue glaze go away, but opens the blue glaze clothes from her back, revealing her bruised back.


    Only saw the blue glaze back knife mark, the gun mark spreads all over, the new wound old scar mingles together, let the human just looked startled.


    Yunjian''s hand has gently touched the heart position on the back of the blue glaze. She hooks her lips and looks at Liu Ziyun, Liu Qi and others with ironic eyes. She laughs and says, "yes, you are right. She''s going to have a good time. She''s been stabbed into her heart for three days and three nights. She''ll really enjoy it!"

 Chapter 599

    "But then again, you can''t afford it." Yun Jian said, her deep eyes scanning the whole audience.


    After that, she put down the back corners of the blue glaze and covered the back of the blue glaze again.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t want to make a move, but let her watch Liu Ziyun and others misunderstand the blue glaze. Seeing the pain of the blue glaze, she couldn''t tell her pain. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    Don''t she know what is on the mind of qingglaze?


    Blue glaze naturally dare not say, does she say that the reason why she came back so long is because she has the strength to go home now?


    Is it because she dare not come back?


    Green glaze also has some strength and status in the world. Of course, the stronger the strength, the more enemies.


    If the green glaze comes home before it has enough strength, it is estimated that Liu tie, Liu Ziyun and others will be killed by the people on the road.


    Because of the blue glaze at that time, she had no ability to protect them at all.


    "This, this... How could this be?" Yun Yi is also frightened by the scars exposed by the blue glaze. It''s not that he is frightened by the scars of the blue glaze, but when he sees so many scars exposed on the body of the blue glaze, his heart hurts.


    Although Yunyi is opposite to the green glaze nude, Yunyi dare not look directly at the green glaze at all.


    What''s more, most of the scars of the green glaze are on the back, and there are also wounds on her arm, but not many, so this dense scar is the first time Yunyi has seen it.


    Si Yi didn''t look at the back of the blue glaze just now. In his eyes, no woman could get into his eyes except his little paper.


    Even if he had a look, he was too lazy to turn his eyes.


    Originally, Liu tie was still on the edge of pain and agony.


    For Liu tie, the death of his wife was a heavy blow.


    Now that his daughter is back, he is happy, but in addition, for him, Liu Ziyun''s mood, he is not without it.


    Liu tiehe is also a person. If you change your position and think about it, the most important person of your own is looking for the daughter who has been missing for many years and died. As a result, a few years later, her daughter is back and still wearing famous brand clothes. It seems that she has not suffered much.


    Asked where she had gone before, she said nothing.


    Liu tiehe will think more, but the only difference between Liu Ziyun and Liu Ziyun is that he will be considerate of Qingmei. He always thinks that Qingmei has pains. He will never believe that his daughter will do such a thing - go to have a good time, and find home when he is homesick.


    It turns out that blue glaze really has a hard work. When Yunjian exposes the scars on the body of blue glaze, everyone present is shocked.


    Just now, the scars on the back of the blue glaze were so thick that people would feel shivering just looking at them.


    Especially around the heart position on the back of the blue glaze, the cut after cut revealed how hard she had worked to survive from the edge of death.


    Astonishment!


    What kind of person can survive so many fatal injuries? How old is qingglair? How much perseverance does she rely on? She didn''t choose to die directly?


    How much inhuman treatment has she received?


    Liu Tie''s old eyes immediately moistened, he opened his mouth, limped and trembled towards the green glaze, and for a long time he cried out, "I, my little Xin... How could this happen? My child, you have suffered..."


    and he was already full of tears.


    "Dad..." somehow, green glaze wanted to cry today.


    She''s been to a killer training camp, and she''s been baptized by a killer. All this is before meeting Yunjian.


    She suffered from gunshot and knife wounds. Which time didn''t she stick with her teeth? But when did she cry?


    But in the face of her relatives, after the exposure of all these painful archetypes, she really couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 600

    The green glaze holds liu Tie tightly. This is a kind of family warming, the disintegration of misunderstanding.


    At the moment, the blue glaze is a relief after despair and regret.


    She can feel that although Liu tie has complained about her, Liu tie will not hate her, because he is her father!


    "Good boy, you have suffered!" Liu tie is full of tears, showing the color of old age.


    Cloud paper smiled, this smile with, but a trace of bitterness.


    Why didn''t she come here like this? How can you feel the bitterness of blue glaze?


    Before she was born again, she suffered more injuries than the blue glaze.


    After only a few months in the killers'' training camp, Qingqi was taken away by the snake lizard.


    But these months, it''s hell on earth.


    And her cloud paper, is really rely on their own skills in the killer training camp survived six or seven years! It wasn''t until she was twelve that she officially became a Buddhist.


    Before that, the killer training she received was far beyond the imagination of normal people.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. In the training of the killer.


    You are weak, you can only die.


    Hundreds of children, in these six or seven years, the surviving hand can be counted, and her Yunjian is the most powerful one of the three surviving children!


    Real strength peak!


    Yunjian later learned that she had no parents, only her younger brother.


    If she had her parents, she would certainly look for them like the blue glaze. At that time, the dilemma may be more embarrassing than the blue glaze.


    But in fact, when Yunjian of her previous life found her home, her parents had passed away, leaving her brother Yunzhu alone.


    Yun Yi stands aside and clenches his fist. He vows that he will not suffer from the blue glaze! He must be strong and protect her!


    However, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, who had just seen the blue glaze scar, and the group of young men and girls brought by Liu Qi, including the group of relatives Liu Qi called, were completely stunned.


    They don''t speak, they don''t speak, they don''t speak because they are stupefied.


    Liu Ziyun, in particular, is now a fool in place.


    Liu Ziyun hates the green glaze. In the final analysis, it''s not that the green glaze was abducted by traffickers when he was a child.


    He hated because his mother died of the blue glaze, and the blue glaze came back bright and beautiful, as if he had enjoyed enough, and then came back to ask for forgiveness.


    Liu Ziyun also admitted that he really thought extremely because of his mother''s death.


    But when all misunderstandings are removed, he will still be heartbroken.


    Before the blue glaze was abducted, Liu Ziyun had a memory.


    After all, it''s his sister!


    His mother is the closest relative, so is his sister!


    He still remembered that his mother once said that in addition to his parents, two younger sisters were his closest relatives.


    Now seeing that the blue glaze has suffered so many injuries, his heart will also be hit hard.


    People''s heart is complex. When he saw the bruised back of the blue glaze, Liu Ziyun couldn''t help it. He walked slowly towards the blue glaze, but stopped for a while, and then asked, "Liu... Liu Xin, what have you done in these years? Why do you hurt yourself all over? "


    Liu Ziyun''s attitude has obviously changed a lot.


    Of course, after so many years of absence, I am used to treating green glaze with a ferocious attitude. It is impossible to change it all at once.


    "I..." blue glaze wiped silent tears, she was still hesitant to say.


    "Elder brother, how can a normal person be hurt so badly? Hum, I think she has done something improper!" Liu Qi''s voice suddenly came in.

 Chapter 601

    Facts show that Liu Qi and his friends, who are not good people at all, shudder heavily when they see the scars on the blue glaze.


    It''s true that ordinary people can''t survive such a serious injury.


    But what can this do?


    In Liu Qi''s opinion, when her sister came back, she robbed her brother and father''s favor.


    Since the green glaze came back, her father, liu Tie, has given the green glaze anything delicious. She has been offering it like a treasure all day long, for fear that she might bump into it.


    In fact, Liu tie is so good to the green glaze because it has been abducted by traffickers for so many years. He still feels that his daughter has suffered a lot outside. He didn''t take good care of her at the beginning and is worthy of her.


    In fact, Liu Qi has no feeling for his sister, that is, the blue glaze.


    After all, when the green glaze was abducted, Liu Qi was almost ten years old. She was only one year younger than the green glaze.


    In her early ten''s, she is the age of recording things. In Liu Qi''s opinion, she has a sister, and her mother and father have been doting on her sister. When she was a child, she gave all the delicious and funny things to her sister.


    To be honest, Liu Qi hated blue glaze from childhood.


    Also because of this reason, when she knew that the blue glaze had been abducted, in fact, there was no pain in her heart, on the contrary, she was slightly happy.


    When her sister is abducted, she can get all the love from her parents.


    Facts have also proved this point. Green glaze, that is, after Liu Xin was abducted, Liu Qi''s parents had a poor appetite, but they really held Liu Qi in their hands.


    Because Liu tie and his dead wife realized that it was their fault that led to the abduction of their youngest daughter, so during that time, the only reason to insist on their survival was to take good care of the other daughter and their son.


    Liu Qi grew up in his parents'' greenhouse.


    Although Luocun is a rural area, its economic development is very backward, but Liu tiegen did not let his daughter and son suffer a little bit.


    Liu Ziyun began to degenerate after his mother died.


    Liu Tie suffered from all these hardships and difficulties with tears in his eyes. If his wife left and fell down, how could the family go on.


    When the blue glaze appeared, Liu Qi immediately felt that his father''s favor was threatened.


    Liu Tie took good care of her sister who had been suffering for many years. She even gave her things to her long lost sister.


    This makes Liu Qi think that it is the green glaze that has come back to steal his happiness.


    "Xiaoqi, shut up! How can you talk nonsense! " Liu Ziyun actually saw the scar behind the blue glaze, and felt like a knife. After listening to Liu Qi, Liu Ziyun didn''t resist shouting at Liu Qi.


    How to say blue glaze is his sister, his sister.


    And Liu Ziyun remembers things early. He remembers himself and his little sister.


    There are feelings.


    Liu Ziyun never insulted the green glaze in front of everyone with such insulting words that are easy to be misunderstood.


    Liu Qi just said this words don''t have deep meaning, another meaning is that the blue glaze is not clean.


    Some beautiful little girls who are abducted by traffickers will be abducted, and then they will become female support girls at a very young age, making money by accompanying guests.


    This kind of thing has happened a lot in Luocun.


    Liu Qi just said that green glaze "has done an improper industry". Does that mean that?


    It''s just for the discerning.


    Liu Ziyun once heard that although he was dissatisfied with the blue glaze before, but now after seeing the scars of the blue glaze, it has begun to change gradually, so he would shout Liu Qi to shut up.


    "Brother?" Liu Qi couldn''t believe looking at Liu Ziyun, then said in shock: "brother, how can you help her? She killed our mother! "

 Chapter 602

    "If she didn''t play when she was a child and had to run out to play, could she be abducted by traffickers? Can our mother die so innocently? Brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you help her say that I am? " Liu Qi looked at the blue glaze angrily, and then said to Liu Ziyun.


    The bruises on the back of the blue glaze and on the hands do not prove anything.


    Even the people on the scene would not even think about it. The blue glaze injuries are caused by being killers, fighting with people or performing tasks.


    Luo village has hundreds of families, not a large population.


    It''s very hard for people in Luocun to go to Xinshi. Especially in the late 1990s, though the means of transportation began to develop gradually, urban and rural public transportation also had.


    But how can I get there without money when I go to Xinshi from Luocun or a long way?


    People in Luocun village depend on farming to support their families. All sources of wealth are sold by the harvest in the field and gradually stored.


    Therefore, the people in Luocun have little experience.


    What is the killer agent? They can still know. But if the green glaze was taken away to train as a killer, people in Luocun can''t guess with their own heads.


    By contrast, the closest thing to reality is what Liu Qi said.


    The blue glaze is really beautiful. Although the blue glaze is a baby face, it is delicate and delicate, with a high nose and a small face.


    If you want people to explain the scars on the body of the blue glaze.


    It is estimated that what she was doing during the period of the disappearance of Qingqi is the most convincing explanation: to be a girl in the women''s branch!


    It is not without precedent that girls in the village have been abducted.


    What''s more, the blue glaze is beautiful. Now it''s full of wounds.


    Girls who are sold to kilns will be beaten if they don''t obey.


    Some are even beaten to the skin.


    Some heavy taste guests will not treat these girls as people at all.


    And the blue glaze is firmly in line with one point - she would not say what she did during the period of her captivity.


    If she had been in a kiln and done such a shameful thing for so many years, she would have said that it would be strange!


    Therefore, most of the people on the scene turned to look at the blue glaze, which changed the taste.


    Even a few people look at Yunjian with the same disdain.


    These people are still thinking: cloud paper and blue glaze are friends, certainly and blue glaze is a product.


    Tut Tut, it''s a pity that such two beauties come out of the kilns. They must be the goods of thousands of people!


    Thinking of this, all the men present looked at the blue glaze and the cloud paper with little goodwill.


    Some even thought: if these two women watches are used for fun, they are really fascinating!


    Liu Qi is still fighting Liu Ziyun.


    While standing beside Yunjian, Si Yi, who is also a boy, clearly felt that the circle of men''s bad and kind eyes were looking straight at his woman.


    Si Yi''s eyes immediately became deep, and his eyebrows narrowed.


    Especially when he felt that several eyes were looking straight at Yunjian''s delicate body, Siyi frowned, and he directly pulled Yunjian behind him.


    After avoiding those eyes, Si Yi immediately raised his eyes, looked straight at the men who had just fixed their eyes on Yunjian, then swept the whole field with a strong aura, and said to the men:


    "dare to see my woman, do you want your eyes?"

 Chapter 603

    Liu Ziyun didn''t want to insult the blue glaze in front of everyone, he didn''t even think about it.


    After all, this is his sister.


    When Liu Qi just died and didn''t let go, Liu Ziyun frowned. At the same time, he wanted to persuade Liu Qi to say less.


    But before Liu Ziyun could make a sound, a group of uncles called by Liu Qi and some old bachelors in the village followed him to the theatre all stared at Yun Jian.


    This group of people don''t have to look at the blue glaze with obscene eyes, because the blue glaze is liu Tie''s daughter after all, even if they want to, it is liu Tie''s daughter.


    But Yunjian is different.


    Now everyone thinks that the blue glaze must have been sold into the kiln.


    And Yunjian, Tieding, is the sister that we know in the blue glaze kiln.


    Anyway, it must be the watch of ten thousand people.


    Women make money by opening their thighs. They get the most money. This group of men think so, which also makes everyone more convinced that the blue glaze and cloud paper came out of the kiln.


    After all, the green glaze was taken away as a child. Even if the green glaze was adopted by a kind-hearted person, how could it wear a famous brand when it comes back home? It looks like a rich family coming out?


    Only by that way can she make money. She is a little girl who can afford to wear a famous brand.


    And Yunjian, who knows the damage of Qingmei, must be the same as Qingmei. So Liu Qi''s uncles and the old singles who come to see the bustle all look at Yunjian with obscene eyes.


    Blue glaze can''t move, but it doesn''t mean that the friend of blue glaze can''t move, right?


    What''s more, cloud paper is exquisite and beautiful, more beautiful than blue glaze! This made a group of old singles on the spot feel itchy.


    Even if there are wives and children at home, look at cloud paper again, and the eyes will change color.


    There are some old bachelors in Luocun who can''t marry their wives because their families are poor.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many such people in the village.


    The old singles in Luocun have one thing in common: they are lazy.


    Just because they are lazy, so the family is poor Jingdang sound, naturally there is no money to marry a daughter-in-law.


    This group of people had only come to see the bustle. As soon as they heard it, they really imagined the blue glaze and cloud paper as the kind of people, so it''s not polite to say anything at present.


    There is a short old bachelor with a limp and bald head who speaks in the face of Si Yi, and his voice is full of ruffian:


    "what are you crazy about, young man? Is this your woman? Huh? ha-ha! I look at the tender, tut Tut, that chest, it''s really plump. It must be cherished, right? Since this is your woman, then young man, let''s have a discussion. Anyway, your woman comes out to sell it. Why don''t you play for me? Uh huh? I''ll give you the money! "


    This short old bachelor is only 1.55 meters tall. He is shorter than Yunjian. He is short enough in men.


    Looking at Yunjian, he had been itching for a long time, and now it''s even more chilling to say such words.


    Don''t say, even Liu Ziyun, who had just improved on the blue glaze, could not help frowning.


    As soon as Si Yi heard the short old bachelor''s words, his eyes sank.


    Kill wills and start everywhere.


    His own woman is reluctant to move. Does the old man want to die?


    Well, he did it!


    Si Yi takes out the pistol directly from the belt.


    The silver pistol suddenly came out and pointed it at the short old bachelor. Si Yi''s mouth was full of murderous intent: "you can die."


    Finish saying, have not waited for the public reaction, he "bang" then fired a gun.

 Chapter 604

    It was Liu Ziyun and other people who had a dispute with the green glaze. As a result, Liu Qi misunderstood these old bachelors because of a sentence from Liu Qi. Liu Ziyun also stopped arguing with Liu Qi, which was a little flustered.


    He always feels like something will happen.


    Green glaze has also stood beside Liu tie, no matter how others think of her, as long as her father believes her, she doesn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect that her story was not over yet. These old bachelors who came to the theatre would satirize Yunjian with words.


    Blue glaze also knows the short guard of Si Yi.


    The blue glaze knows that Si Yi cares about cloud paper, but he cares about a state.


    In the eyes of blue glaze, Si Yi is the kind that can do nothing for cloud paper.


    This old bachelor dare to use this tone to say Yunjian and insult Yunjian. Let alone Siyi. Even the green glaze wanted to kill him.


    It''s just that Si Yi is more direct.


    Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization. He always does things simply and clearly, and never endures.


    Of course, he also knows the occasion, but he knows better that the people in Luocun are unreasonable.


    If he doesn''t come up with a real standard, the people in Luocun are not afraid of big things at all.


    It''s just that no one in the room thought that Siyi, who was silent just now, would suddenly take out a pistol when Yunjian was insulted.


    That''s a real gun!


    What''s more, he actually dared to shoot!


    "Ah! It''s a gun! " Liu Qi was just in the shape of winning, when she suddenly saw Si Yi take out a pistol, she was completely shocked.


    All the people present were completely stupefied on the spot.


    The short old bachelor who slandered Yunjian at the exit stood still and could not move.


    Listen to "bang", Si Yi has fired a gun.


    However, at the moment when Si Yi fired the gun, Yun Jian suddenly reached out, and she slightly stopped, and then gently shifted Si Yi''s aiming position at the muzzle of the gun.


    Si Yi has no defense against Yunjian at all. He is sincere to her. Even if Yunjian kills him, he doesn''t hate her.


    If it was at the beginning, when Si Yi had no feelings for Yunjian at the beginning, it would be impossible for him to do so.


    But now Yunjian is going to kill him, and he will not stop it.


    Because she thinks, as long as she thinks, he will do it.


    So, this "bang" shot, shot straight to the side of the short old bachelor, a pile of sand and stone in the distance to build a house.


    The short old bachelor walked around the edge of death. He was so scared that he was sweating.


    "How could there be a gun! Isn''t it forbidden to hold guns now! " The other old bachelor standing next to the short old bachelor was even more frightened and shouted.


    The short old bachelor touched the gun when he was young.


    In the early years when the state had not banned the use of handguns, many people actually had guns in their hands.


    Most of the men on the scene, when they were young, touched guns through various channels.


    So for them, guns are no surprise.


    The short old bachelor saw Yunjian push a gun for him, not only didn''t realize that he had just broken through the ghost gate to survive, but he was more complacent.


    He teased his bald head. The short old bachelor thought that Yunjian was attracted by his handsome face. He looked at Yunjian and said to Siyi: "Yo, my little sister really has a vision. How about that? Do you want to make an appointment with me? I must be stronger than the men you have ever been to! "


    As soon as he said this, the muzzle of Si Yi''s hand pointed directly to the forehead of the short old bachelor.


    But cloud paper covered the hand of Si Yi.


    The people present were immediately terrified. They thought Yunjian was afraid of something.


    But the next second cloud paper words, just like the call of death came: "I come, I want him to live not like death."

 Chapter 605

    As soon as Yun Jian finished, Si Yi suddenly held her with one hand and stopped her action.


    Next to Si Yi is Xiao Yunzhu.


    Just as Si Yi was about to shoot, he stretched out his long fingers and covered Xiao Yunzhu''s small eyes.


    At the moment, Si Yi holds cloud paper with one hand, and does not cover the eyes of Xiao Yunzhu with the other hand.


    Xiao Yunzhu is very obedient, but he has been ignorant.


    "Sister, what is life not like death? Our teacher said that life is to live, but to live, why to die? Isn''t that a contradiction? " Xiaoyunzhu pulled his little finger and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the answer, so he asked.


    Just now, the urgent atmosphere was asked in such a relaxed tone by Xiao Yunzhu, and everyone''s mood was relieved.


    Especially just when Yunjian said that she wanted to be short, old and bare, her voice was cruel.


    Listen to all the people on the scene, the tragedy of the short old bachelor has come to mind.


    "You take good care of Xiaozhu. You don''t need to do this today." Si Yi holds Yunjian''s waist with one hand, and his eyes are as strong as hawks and falcons, looking straight at the short old bachelor in the distance, and opening to Yunjian.


    This is not light words, let cloud paper heart a warm.


    "Well." Cloud paper lightly should a sentence.


    When Si Yi said this, his tone was lukewarm, and his face had no expression at all.


    But it was because of this that all the people present felt that his cool handsome face matched the action of his slender fingers hooking the pistol in his hand, and the whole man was speechless and domineering.


    In the domineering, but also revealed that people feel the cold pressing taste.


    "Brother, he, who is he? He has a gun!" Liu Qi stands beside Liu Ziyun. She was able to quarrel with Liu Ziyun in a domineering way just now. Looking at the gun in Si Yi''s hand, she can''t even talk nonsense.


    "Liu Qi, shut up!" The origin of Liu Ziyun''s sudden sound is because of Liu Qi''s vexatious words. Liu Ziyun is still very smart. He quickly scolds Liu Qi.


    "Brother, you are cruel to me! You''ve never been so cruel to me! Hum, it''s all because of her, because she''s back, you''re all bad to me, and you don''t want me! " Liu Qi didn''t know that Liu Ziyun was for her own good. She looked at the green glaze and opened her mouth to Liu Ziyun.


    At this time, Yunjian has covered xiaoyunzhu''s eyes.


    Si Yi has gone to the short old bachelor.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" All of a sudden, the short old bachelor was stopped by Si Yi''s aura. He just thought he would be OK, but now he shivered.


    But in front of so many people, the short old bachelor just didn''t want to lose face, he still raised his head high.


    Although the short old bachelor raised his head, with his height of 1.55 meters and his height of 1.85 meters, he didn''t have enough time to look at SEI.


    When the short old bachelor was scared to take three steps back, Si Yi suddenly stepped on the long and thin thigh, picked up the collar of the short old bachelor, lifted him up easily, and then opened his mouth in a cool way:


    "do you know what it is that you want to move my woman?"


    Si Yi''s words made everyone shiver.


    "Yes, what is it?" The short old bachelor was lifted in the air by Si Yi. His short man looked very funny.


    Suddenly, Si Yi threw the short old bachelor out. When he was in the middle of the air, he took the gun and aimed it at the lifeblood of the short old bachelor. It was a shot: "bang!"


    Then came Si Yi''s expressionless, cold and numbing words: "there''s only one woman who wants to move me, which has ruined your lifeblood and made you a woman!"

 Chapter 606

    This shot just hit the lifeblood of the short old bachelor.


    After being thrown to the ground by Siyi, the lifeblood of the short old bachelor was hit by the shot of Siyi.


    Silence for a second, a howl, as loud as a pig: "ah!"! My... My......


    then came the short old bachelor''s posture of covering his crotch and rolling all over the ground.


    Everyone in the room was completely shocked by the sudden act of Si Yiru.


    "Ah! Brother, he actually shot! " Liu Qi was shocked by the sudden blood. She quickly covered her eyes and her hands were still shaking violently.


    For Liu Qi, this is undoubtedly the most terrible thing she has ever seen in her life.


    She also knows this short old bachelor, who is an example of being lazy in the village.


    Liu Qi still remembers that every time he passes by the short old bachelor''s house, he looks at himself with disgusting eyes.


    But at this time, looking at an acquaintance, covering his bloody crotch and rolling on the ground, his expression seemed to be painful and unable to extricate himself.


    Especially the bloody look, Liu Qi was scared to death from a distance.


    Although Liu Qi grew up in the countryside, she never saw blood.


    Her parents hold her in the palm of their hand. Although the family conditions at home are worse, liu Tie has never let Liu Qi suffer a little even though she is exhausted.


    Therefore, Liu Qi''s fright will never be less.


    Liu Ziyun is also scared. He has never seen such a bloody scene. At the moment, he is even more creepy. But Liu Ziyun still caresses Liu Qi''s head and protects Liu Qi from being afraid alone. This is my brother''s love for my sister.


    At the same time, Liu Ziyun''s face was pale, and he turned to see the blue glaze and his old father.


    In fact, since seeing the bruises on the body of the blue glaze, even if the blue glaze really came out of the kiln, even if it was really terrible before the blue glaze, Liu Ziyun had planned to recognize the sister of the blue glaze.


    He hated the blue glaze just because he thought that it was his own happiness, so he didn''t come home early, which killed his mother.


    But now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, Liu Ziyun is not such a bad person. He has planned to forgive Qingqi slowly.


    Liu Ziyun turned to see the blue glaze because he was afraid of seeing such a bloody scene.


    However, Liu Ziyun turned to see the blue glaze. What he saw was the normal face of the blue glaze, which was not frightened by the terrible scene in front of the ordinary people.


    Why is his sister not afraid at all?


    Liu Ziyun is very skeptical.


    "You dare to shoot! You wait to be caught! " An old bachelor saw this scene, and he pointed to Si Yi in fright, covering his crotch.


    "Caught?" Si Yi plays with the pistol, his slender fingers firmly clasping the pistol, his beautiful face, in the winter sunset under the irradiation, full of style.


    Then he shook his hair gently and pulled out a beautiful but crazy arc. He said to the old bachelor, "I''d like to see if anyone of you has the courage to catch me!"


    The tone of arrogance.


    However, he has this capital!


    As soon as Si Yi had finished saying this, he collected his gun and let the short old bachelor roll on the ground to die.


    Yunjian is not far away. As he is walking, he puts away his gun. Soon, people come to Yunjian and put one hand around the Qianqian waist of Yunjian in front of everyone.


    "You, how dare you hurt people so recklessly?" At the moment, everyone''s opinions on Yunjian and others have completely changed.


    If Yunjian really came out of the kiln, how could it be so arrogant?


    In other words, blue glaze is definitely impossible!


    So at the moment, everyone is a little bit confused about the identity of Yunjian and qingglaze.


    "I dare to kill! Today, he just killed his life. Why dare not? " In exchange, Yunjian''s more arrogant words.

 Chapter 607

    She dares to kill people. What else does she dare to do?


    What Yun Jian said caused everyone''s panic.


    Especially those old singles who just saw Yunjian as a woman to sell, at this time, they all looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, all of them were trembling.


    Although the shot was not from Yunjian, it was enough for all the people on the scene to panic just because of the way that Si Yi doted on Yunjian.


    However, the short old bachelor who was just killed just said a word about Yunjian, and Si Yi even gave up the short old bachelor''s lifeblood directly!


    In this oppressive situation, who dares to hum again? This is not my own death, what is it?


    As for the short old bachelor who is crawling on the ground with his crotch covered, no one wants to pay attention.


    After all, the short old bachelor doesn''t behave well in his daily life.


    But it''s not good if there''s a human life, so some older and experienced people walked to the only old health center in Luocun village, holding up the short old bachelor.


    All the people who were at the theatre left.


    Joke, who is willing to be like that short old bachelor, go to the theatre and see the play, and end up seeing his own lifeblood?


    It''s not a loss. What is it?


    Then all the people present were scattered in a moment.


    Finally, even Liu Qi''s group of boyfriends left. Almost run away.


    "Little... Little Xin, what are you friends from?" After walking, Liu tiecai took a look at Si Yi and Yun Jian and asked about the blue glaze.


    Liu tie is a farmer. He has lived in Luo village all his life. He has not seen many markets. Therefore, looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi, he will feel a little timid.


    "Dad..." blue glaze wiped her lips. She looked at Yun Yi and just wanted to reply to Liu tie.


    A louder voice than the blue glaze was completely passed: "Dad! Look at her. What kind of friend she made? She even beat people like that! It''s over. What if someone comes to you! We can''t afford it on our terms! "


    Liu Qi''s exaggerated voice overshadowed the words that the blue glaze originally wanted to blurt out.


    "Hum, anyway, we didn''t hurt this man. So many people in our village saw him. If something really happened, it would be their fault!" Liu Qi said, will her that a pair of not very long, but watching some fat fingers pointing to cloud paper and Si Yi two people.


    "It''s all mine." After Liu Qi''s voice, the blue glaze drooped her eyes, and she was very cold hearted.


    "Little Xin..." Liu tie was in agony. He managed to find his little daughter who had been suffering for so many years. As a result, his other son and daughter did not agree with her.


    Nothing is more difficult than this.


    "Dad, it''s OK." The blue glaze turned her eyes and smiled at Liu tie. Her expression was far fetched.


    Green glaze now know that she and her brother, her sister, want to make peace, it is very difficult, very difficult.


    But her father won''t, even if she did indirectly kill her mother, but after all, she is liu Tie''s own daughter.


    "Little Xin, dad has made you suffer!" Liu Tie clapped the back of the hand that clapped the blue glaze with the old hand, containing tears.


    "Liu Xin, there''s no one around now. Can you tell us what have you done in these years?" Liu Ziyun saw that there was no one around, so he asked the green glaze again.


    The tone of his voice to the green glaze is not as irascible as it was at the beginning.


    Blue glaze lips tightly closed, she drooped eyes, and finally turned to cloud paper.


    She is asking Yunjian what she means. Does she want to be honest.

 Chapter 608

    After all, green glaze is the top of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. To be honest, her identity also represents the absolute secret.


    The ancient slaying mercenary regiment is organized by the international mercenary regiment. As a senior member of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, her identity needs absolute confidentiality.


    Of course, blue glaze wants to confess to Liu tie and Liu Ziyun because they are her family and close relatives. Frankly, I want to get rid of the misunderstanding.


    There are several levels of candor.


    The first is to confess everything.


    Another is to only account for her identity as a killer.


    Although it means almost the same, it is obviously inappropriate to confess all the identities of the green glaze.


    After all, green glaze is the top of the ancient mercenary killing group, which also has its own rules.


    The rules are set by Yunjian. Even Yunjian can''t easily violate them, let alone blue glaze.


    Although Yunjian is short, it''s about the bottom line, and she won''t let go.


    Liu Ziyun was puzzled when he turned his head to see Xiangyun paper.


    Liu Ziyun is not stupid either. Naturally, he can see from the interaction between blue glaze and cloud paper. What is the relationship between cloud paper and blue glaze.


    As for what is the matter, no one can say.


    Unless the blue glaze confesses.


    "Xiaoxin, it''s OK. At home, dad didn''t have the ability to find you and let you suffer outside. Later, dad will support you. Dad will never let anyone bully Xiaoxin, Dad..." liu Tie thought that the green glaze didn''t want to mention ever. His old face was desolate. He continued to say, saying half, suddenly dim eyes, and then Liu tie is out of the dry old hand wipe a tear.


    Liu Tie never tells where she has gone these years when she sees the green glaze. Liu tie can also confirm one thing - his family''s little Xin has suffered a lot.


    "Dad, it''s not your fault, it''s not mom''s fault, it''s my own fun when I was a child." Blue glaze stood beside liu Tie''s body with heartache, reached out and patted him gently behind his back to show his comfort.


    "Say it." Just when the blue glaze was going to shut up and not mention it, Yunjian suddenly said.


    Green glaze is still smoothing liu Tie''s emotional hand. Suddenly, she paused. She turned her eyes to look at Yun Jian and said in surprise, "sister Jian?"


    "It''s better to be clear about some things." Cloud paper looks back and smiles, she says to blue glaze.


    If it''s Yunjian from a previous life, she certainly won''t support the bluish glaze confession.


    In the past, the God of chashen had no intention.


    In the previous life, even when her brother died, it was inevitable for her to be sad, but not to be dead or alive.


    But after the rebirth, after such a long time of getting along with Yunjian, it was found that people can have such deep kinship with each other.


    There is no one who does not yearn for kinship. Yunjian in her previous life yearns for kinship very much, but what she yearns for is probably only a kinship, the feeling of being cared for. Not the man.


    Up to now, xiaoyunzhu, Qin Yirou and Yunyi have completely integrated into her life.


    She understood what kinship was. Understand that any one of them is irreplaceable.


    "Well!" With the permission of Yunjian, the blue glaze put more emphasis on it.


    Seeing that the green glaze is going to confess, even Yunyi can''t help but pricking up his ears.


    Liu Ziyun is even more absorbed.


    Only Liu Qi, she is still unconcerned.


    But the next second, the beautiful sound of blue glaze suddenly sounded: "after I was taken away..."

 Chapter 609

    "When I was taken away, I was directly caught on an island. Later, I found that there were at least a few hundred children who were taken captive like me." Green glaze said here, she dundundun, if she can still remember at this moment their own inner fear.


    "I''m afraid, but I can''t cry. Dad, I still remember you said when I was a child that if one day I forget the way home, I must stand in place and wait for you, because you will find me, no matter where you are, you will come to me. "


    When qingglaze said that, she reached out and grasped liu Tie''s old palm.


    Before the green glaze was taken away, liu Tie loved her little daughter very much. He was a real farmer. When he went down to work, liu Tie would take his little daughter with him and he would tell her stories.


    There are many stories to tell. Liu tie will also say some big reasons that little green glaze can''t understand. Although he hasn''t read a book, he has lived a lifetime, and naturally knows a lot about the truth.


    But the only thing blue glaze can understand is this sentence.


    Perhaps many parents will tell their children that life is safe, but for Qingqi, what her father said to her is the truth that she will remember all her life.


    Tears trickled down from the corner of the blue glaze''s eyes. Under the attention of all the people, the blue glaze continued: "I have been standing in place, dare not go far. Later, some children ran away because they were afraid. "


    "A child takes the lead in running, a group of children follow, but it''s an island. Apart from the island, there are endless oceans around. The group of children who run away are killed, killed by a group of men who carry machine guns, and their bodies are dragged away. All the bodies of the children who run away are taken to feed wolfhounds."


    Green glaze has gradually returned to its normal tone: "later, they began to train our group of children who did not run away. For several months, day and night, they were also there. I learned to kill people..."


    and green glaze raised his hands.


    Listen to qingglai say that there is no mood fluctuation when she kills people. It seems that killing someone is as simple as eating a meal. Liu Qi''s legs are shaking.


    "Dad, I think you should know, yes, it''s a killer organization, and I''m a killer." Green glaze said here, and stopped again.


    "But my luck is very good. After several months of organizing, I met my master, who took me away from that horrible place. Otherwise, I would have been a cold corpse now."


    If it wasn''t for the snake lizard to take away the green glaze, it would be impossible for the green glaze to escape from that place by its own strength.


    She doesn''t have Yunjian''s skill or strength, and the skill of blue glaze can only be regarded as the top middle level.


    If the green glaze and cloud paper are the same from entering the killer organization to the end, she has no way to leave there alive.


    Because hundreds of people, only a few survived.


    Green glaze''s words stop here. She didn''t tell Liu tie that they had been following Yunjian since then.


    Because blue glaze knows that cloud paper does not want to expose its identity.


    "Kill, killer? Little Xin... Are all these injuries on you? ... "liu Tie stared at the blue glaze, with unbelievable eyes and wide mouth.


    "Well, it was stabbed and shot." Since it has been said, then the blue glaze will not be concealed.


    "Liu Xin you..." Liu Ziyun has been said by the green glaze, shocked beyond words.


    His younger sister, who he thought was gorgeous and returned to China, has suffered such a lot...


    Liu Qi is also stupid. She is staring at the blue glaze, the eldest one.

 Chapter 610

    The kidnapped sister was not sold to the women''s Hospital, nor was she made useless and sat on the street begging.


    Both of them are common things in reality.


    Even in Luocun, many children were taken away. When parents find their children again, they will be useless.


    How can a girl who has been a girl get married?


    Who is not a beggar who has no arms or legs when he is put on the street? How to live in the future?


    Even some of them were blinded. These were just the means for the traffickers to win the sympathy of passers-by for the poor children.


    These hateful traffickers are not destroying one person, but the happiness of a family.


    But these are not green glaze encounter, she went to, is more cruel than these places - killer organizations.


    It''s unfortunate that the disabled people who have been abducted to be women''s children, or made into useless people sitting on the street begging, but at least these people are still alive.


    But what about the killer organization?


    This is a place where the real winner is king and the king is defeated.


    If you don''t have the strength, you die.


    In the killer organization, hundreds of children, only a few people live to the end.


    Sometimes there are not even three people who survive.


    And his sister was abducted to such a place!


    Liu Ziyun''s heart thumped. It was also in this second that his hatred for blue glaze was completely put down.


    He hated it because he thought that green glaze would not give up to go home because of his happiness. But when he knew that green glaze had experienced so much, Liu Ziyun, as his brother, would still feel sad.


    This is his sister after all!


    "My little Xin yo, you''ve suffered. It''s dad''s fault. Dad didn''t find you. He didn''t keep his promise. It''s dad''s fault. It''s dad''s fault..." when Liu Tieyi heard about her encounter, he almost didn''t shake his soul out. Then he beat his chest and shouted that he had nothing to do.


    He really didn''t think that his little daughter had been taken away, and it was taken to the killer organization!


    That kind of place, the people who go in basically have no suspense are dead!


    "Dad, didn''t I come back alive? Dad, don''t blame yourself. If you didn''t say when you were a child that you were separated from me, I must wait for you in the same place. I must have followed the group of children to run around and break into it. " Green glaze quickly grasped Liu tiekan''s hand and praised him.


    If the green glaze ran like those children, she would have been killed on the spot.


    Green glaze said so, sure enough liu Tie''s mood immediately eased down.


    Yun Jian glances at the expressions of all the people present, and finds that Liu Ziyun has completely solved the previous misunderstanding of the blue glaze.


    As for Liu Qi, the sister of green glaze.


    At this time, Liu Qi''s heart is complex and changeable.


    Liu Qi always thought that green glaze came back to rob her father''s and brother''s love, but in fact, she would feel a faint pain in her heart after knowing what her sister had suffered.


    For Liu Qi, her younger sister Qingmei took all the love from her childhood. Later, after her younger sister was taken away, Liu Qi was indeed secretly happy, because her love came back.


    But she will also have a little empty feeling in her heart, always feel that there is something missing in her heart.


    And Liu Qi has always been a knife mouth. How can she hurt people when she says something? If she wants to use metaphor, it''s absolutely that no one dares to call the first one the second.


    "So Dad, our family must live together in the future." Except mom. Blue glaze shows a bitter smile.


    Liu Tie nodded deeply.


    "And me." When Yunjian was also pleased with the blue glaze, suddenly an irresistible boy came in. When Yunjian looked around, he found that the voice came from his brother''s mouth.

 Chapter 611

    Yunyi''s voice rang out in surprise, which surprised several people present.


    Then they immediately remembered that in order to maintain the blue glaze, Yun Yi said that the blue glaze was his woman in front of everyone.


    Wasn''t that a joke?


    To be honest, liu Tie really thinks what Yun Yi said before is a joke.


    After all, in liu Tie''s opinion, a young man like Yun Yi is quite an excellent person.


    Yunyi is handsome and looks good. He must be a reliable person at first sight.


    Of course, Liu tie will not pull her little daughter together with Yun Yi.


    Before that, liu Tie would think that Yun Yi came out and said that the green glaze was his woman. It was all because of his friends. Yun Yi just wanted to support the green glaze.


    But when he and his little daughter are enjoying each other and watching everyone''s atmosphere get better, Yunyi suddenly says something like this.


    Does he really have something to do with his little daughter?


    After all, the green glaze is not growing up by itself. Liu Tie frowns and begins to look at Yunyi carefully.


    "Xiaoxin... Is he?" Liu tie points to Yun Yi, who is not far away from Yun Jian, and asks Qing glaze.


    "Dad, he''s my friend''s brother." Green glaze already knew that Liu tie didn''t care about what happened to her. She smiled and intimately held liu Tie''s hand and said to him.


    Yunjian is a friend in the mouth of the green glaze. Even if the people are blind, they can see it.


    However, if the green glaze is used, it will make Yunyi feel like he is holding a breath in his stomach.


    What did she say? She said she was just her friend''s brother? That''s it?


    "Brother of a friend? I''ve slept. You say I''m your friend''s brother? " As soon as Yun Yi heard this, he went to the green glaze. He grasped the green glaze''s Qianqian wrist and said it was not important.


    He can''t bear to hurt the blue glaze easily after being stressed.


    "Poof." As soon as Yun Jian listened to her brother''s words, she couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    With the smile of Yunjian, the atmosphere has completely turned from the just pressing atmosphere.


    "You, what do you say?" The blue glaze is staring at the big eyes of the drum and drum, and does not admit it.


    But in fact, hearing Yun Yi''s words, the green glaze''s heart is suddenly flowing through a warm current.


    "What? Need I say it again? We both sleep in the same bed. What do you think is the relationship between us? " Yun Yi also directly left his righteous burden and became a robber. The purpose of his coming this time is obvious, that is to catch up with the blue glaze.


    "I..." green glaze still can''t speak, she tooted her mouth, turned to look at liu Tie: "Dad, you see he bullied me."


    Liu Tie: "...


    the blue glaze turns her head to Yunjian, and she coquettishly says:" sister Jian, your brother bullies me, you want to help me. "


    Yunjian stroked xiaoyunzhu''s small head. She moved her eyes away, but her mouth said, "I don''t see anything."


    Green glaze: "...


    " Stinky boy, you even bullied Liu... My sister? " Liu Ziyun suddenly comes forward. He grabs Yunyi''s collar and opens his mouth like a ruffian.


    Suddenly changed his name to sister, blue glaze eyes flash, she suddenly shocked.


    "I will be responsible." Liu Ziyun grabs the collar and Yun Yi doesn''t fight back. He speaks seriously.


    Just as the atmosphere of a group of people improved.


    A group of aggressive people, then holding the hoe used to hoe the field, came to this side in a fierce manner.


    "It''s them. It''s them who have lost the lifeblood of the third child!"


    "Fuck, kill them for me!"

 Chapter 612

    The short old bachelor who was killed by Si Yi just now has the surname of Wang. People in the village call him Wang bachelor.


    Wang bachelor is not the first old man in Luocun.


    There are more bachelor men in Luocun than those who can marry a wife and have children.


    What''s the reason? There is a reason.


    Luocun has been a poor village since ancient times. Since ancient times, there has been a drought in this area. The farmers can''t afford it, and there is little rain in rainy days. There is little rain in four seasons.


    And Luo village''s old ancestor inheritance - son preference.


    It is absolutely different for most families in Luocun to have boys and girls.


    Give birth to a boy. It''s for the aged.


    Give birth to a girl, the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    So we all say that daughter is a loss.


    Luo village is such a feudal place.


    As time goes by, Luo village has developed a habit that every family must have a son before they can give up.


    This has led to an indirect problem - in Luo village, there are too many fewer girls than boys.


    So that there was only one girl out of three or four boys.


    Originally, Luo village was poor. It was basically impossible to marry a daughter-in-law from outside. However, the proportion of men and women in Luo village has been out of balance for a long time. Until now, there are few girls in Luo village.


    Even the girls in Luocun will marry outside.


    So what should these boys do when they grow up? The result is to fight for a lifetime as a bachelor!


    The patriarchal old ladies in the village will gather together, and some will even chirp and scold Luo village for being so excellent. The women outside will not marry into Luo village.


    But they completely forgot. You value men over women in Luocun. Can the married daughter-in-law have a good life?


    When these old women think more of men than women, they also ignore a fundamental question: are you a man or a woman!


    When the feudal tradition passed down from generation to generation, this group of stupid people did not realize this at all, which directly led to the current situation - Luo Village bachelor flying all over the world.


    Like Wang bachelor, there is a large group of women who can''t touch a finger in their whole life.


    When these people came together, they began to worship the son as their brother.


    The dozen people who rushed in with hoes at the door were all the old bachelors in the village, and all of them were Wang''s brothers.


    This group of people also ranked their own size, called the eldest, the second, the third, and even, they also nicknamed their own group of people''s team, called "singles League".


    This group of people also like to talk about things with righteousness. Before, a group of people in the village carried Wang bachelor out to this group of people who are brothers and sisters with Wang bachelor.


    This is not, this group of people immediately hold hoe and come here to find something.


    These old bachelors are all family members, so they have nothing to worry about. In Luocun, they are also the kind of people who are driven by cows. They dare to do anything.


    A group of people came to Liu Tiejia''s yard.


    Standing at the front is an old man who is 1.8 meters tall. He is called Tiger brother. It is said that he is still a gangster on Xinshi road.


    Tiger brother is the eldest brother of the group, but he is not a bachelor himself.


    The reason why tiger is so arrogant is that he is a member of the black market gang in Xinshi and still has some status.


    When Liu Ziyun saw tiger, his face turned pale green: "Tiger... Tiger? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 613

    Liu Ziyun is also from Xinshi.


    After Liu Ziyun''s mother, the green glaze mother, died in search of the green glaze, Liu Ziyun dropped out of school and didn''t read it.


    Since then, Liu Ziyun has fallen directly.


    Liu tie can''t help him.


    It is totally unacceptable for Liu Ziyun to lose his mother.


    Liu Ziyun has been mixing with Hei for some years. Liu tie only knows that he joined a gang in Xinshi, and the specific Liu tie doesn''t know either.


    Liu Ziyun has been black for so many years, but he is only wandering at the bottom.


    And who is tiger? When Liu Ziyun just entered the underworld, brother Hu was already a senior member of a big gang.


    Although this brother tiger is not a high-level gang with special reputation, it can not only have his status, but also crush Liu Ziyun.


    So when Liu Ziyun saw brother Hu, let alone, he was really nervous and scared.


    Tiger naturally didn''t know Liu Ziyun. But when tiger walked into Liu Tiejia''s yard with his brother, he suddenly heard someone shout his name with a voice of bravery. He should recognize himself. Tiger became more arrogant for a while.


    I can''t believe there''s another one here who knows himself!


    "Ah!" Tiger''s high elongated tone, he took a group of people to the yard, and then tiger carried a hoe around.


    All of a sudden, tiger''s vision stopped when he saw cloud paper and blue glaze.


    Oh, these two young people are very beautiful!


    Tiger brother is a senior member of a big gang in Xinshi. He has played with countless women, but when he saw Yunjian and qingglair, he still felt that he had a new look in front of him.


    "Yo Yo Yo!" Tiger brother whistled, looked at cloud paper and blue glaze with extremely ruffian eyes, and then held the hoe in his hand to touch the ground for a while.


    "You just moved my third brother. Are you looking for death?" Tiger suddenly cried out, his arrogant voice, let the vast majority of people on the scene have a shiver.


    Liu tie is just a rural man. He has never met such a thing in his whole life. He is afraid at present, but he tries to protect the green glaze behind him by holding the hand of the green glaze.


    "Your third brother?" Si Yi stands lazily near a corner of the wall. His eagle Falcon like sharp eyes have turned to look at brother tiger. In his lazy tone, he has a momentum that can not be ignored.


    "His mother is the one who was killed by you!" An old bachelor standing beside tiger brother shouted to Si Yi in order to win his favor.


    "Oh." As soon as Si Yijun''s lips were hooked, he didn''t feel a little intimidated because of the arrival of tiger brothers.


    "Damn it! Do you want to die? You dare to be so arrogant if you move my people! Shit Brother tiger swung his hoe and slashed it hard on the ground.


    Then tiger seemed to think of something suddenly. He threw a hoe on the ground and carefully took a real guy out of his pants pocket.


    "Shit, you think you have guns, I''m afraid you won''t make it? I have a gun, too! Interesting! I''m afraid of you! " Tiger brother knew that Wang was killed by a gun in the first place, and he prepared the guy to come here in the first place.


    Seeing that brother tiger has a gun in his hand, liu Tie, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi naturally shudder instinctively.


    "What if you have a gun? Dare to compare with me, is it the gun in your hand or the knife in mine While talking, I don''t know when cloud paper has pulled out a handy butterfly knife, playing quickly and flexibly.

 Chapter 614

    Seeing cloud paper suddenly take out a butterfly knife and play quickly, tiger''s heart is thumping and shaking.


    Shit! Tiger brother in the heart of a stomach Fei.


    How can he be bluffed because a woman has a knife in her hand?


    It''s not scientific!


    Looking at the delicate and beautiful face of Yunjian and the exquisite and beautiful body wrapped in winter clothes, tiger immediately felt a tickle in his heart.


    "Know who I am?" Tiger brother hooked the gun in his hand, then turned it upside down. He shook Yunjian and said.


    After the Shuai, tiger brother is even more complacent.


    When he was young, he was also a handsome man. With the gesture of turning upside down with a pistol in his hand, it was enough to attract a large number of young women.


    Looking at Tiger standing in front of him and playing handsome, and then cooperating with him, he was a little too strong, which could be called a body close to fat. Cloud Jian put butterfly knife in the palm of her hand. She looked at tiger and said, "you are a pig."


    You are a pig...


    Yun Jian said that tiger brother is like a pig. Let alone, the tiger brother in front of you is quite similar to the pig.


    Although the pig is not tall and brother Hu is one meter eight, his strong arm and fat legs are almost four or five times as thick as Yunjian.


    This kind of posture, unlike what does a pig look like?


    Cloud paper refers to the old bachelor standing next to brother tiger, who is trying to bear the smile.


    Even some of them have laughed loudly.


    Tiger brother is a senior member of the second gang in tangtangtangxin city. How many people on the road are afraid that tiger brother is too late, and Yunjian even says that tiger brother is a pig?


    "Smile, smile, smile!" Tiger turned his head to the side and growled at the old bachelor.


    As soon as he finished, tiger turned his eyes to blue glaze and Liu Ziyun.


    Tiger said to Liu Ziyun bluntly: "you are a gangster in Xinshi Road, right? Ha ha ha, I heard that''s your sister who just came back? Good looking! Boy, if you lend your sister to me for a few days, I will directly promote you to our gang to be my subordinate? "


    Tiger brother put on a posture of his own loss, said to Liu Ziyun.


    Liu Ziyun had just been trembling, now listening to brother Hu''s words, suddenly an unknown anger burst out.


    After so much suffering, Liu Ziyun may blame his sister when he doesn''t know.


    In fact, even if Liu Ziyun didn''t know the suffering suffered by the green glaze, he would drive the green glaze away just because he was too angry.


    Although Liu Ziyun is a gangster, he is also a dignified person. There''s no way to ask him to do such a shit as exchanging his sister for his own status!


    "Bah! Roll! If you dare to move my sister, I will not let you go! "Liu Ziyun roared out on the spot. His weak and incompetent appearance was reversed in this moment.


    Even the blue glaze was frightened.


    "Elder brother..." suddenly, the green glaze was moved and shouted.


    "Sister, don''t worry. It''s OK. You''re at home now. No one dares to bully you. Brother protects you!" Liu Ziyun turns his head and smiles at the green glaze. He stops in front of brother Hu.


    "Damn it!" Tiger roared and looked back and forth on the green glaze and cloud paper.


    He has to take both of them today!


    "Have you finished your last words?" At the moment when tiger was mad, Si Yi''s cold but domineering words came from the side.


    Hearing this, Si Yi has changed his previous posture. Instead of leaning against the wall, he comes here.


    "What last words? Shit! Which onion are you! " Tiger''s response came back, and he screamed loudly. Suddenly, Si Yi said something that made him angry.


    "It seems that you have finished. Then you can die." Si Yi didn''t lift the corner of his eyes, and then he held the pistol in his hand as if by magic.


    "Me too..." I have a gun, too!


    But before tiger''s gun was raised, Si Yi''s fingers had already pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    He said that anyone who tries to slander his woman and delusion about her must die!

 Chapter 615

    Before tiger raised the gun and dropped his words, a brilliant bullet went straight through tiger''s head at a speed that human flesh could not see clearly.


    One shot, kill!


    The people present were completely frightened to death by the move of Si Yi.


    Tiger brother''s group of people were scared to scream on the spot, and each with a look of fear and horror.


    A group of people present are all authentic rural people, and all of them have the same level of education and only graduated from primary school.


    So people here have no sense of law when they encounter something. They just know that they just pull gangs and take their brothers to fight.


    That''s why a group of tiger brothers didn''t go to the police when Wang was in trouble. Instead, a group of them came to Si Yi with hoes on their shoulders.


    Rural people have weak legal consciousness, and they usually like to find someone to solve the problem.


    It''s natural that there are many such things as fighting in groups and fighting in both sides. However, it''s necessary for him to kill people as soon as he comes up. Moreover, he killed senior members of the Xinshi gang.


    There is no place for such a thing.


    Although the brothers of tiger brothers, a group of "Bachelor League", are also the people who often fight, and they often fight with people until they break their heads.


    So if you see some blood, no one will be surprised. But if you die, it''s not a small thing.


    The main thing is that he is also a senior member of the second gang in Xinshi!


    If the gangs in Xinshi blame them, they can''t be better!


    For a while, the brothers of tiger brothers were all frightened.


    "Kill, kill! You killed people! " Someone pointed to Si Yi and spoke in a very frightened voice.


    "Do you know who you killed? That''s the top of the second gang in Xinshi! You''re done! " A brother with tiger brother also shouted to chongsi Yi and Yunjian in amazement.


    "Dare to look at my woman like that, do you want to survive? No one wants to leave today. " Si Yi''s long fingers flicked the muzzle of the pistol. He glanced sideways at the black eyes, turning them to the group of people like a group of dead people.


    Si Yi killed people just because those people looked at Yun Jian with that kind of eyes?


    Combined with the scene that Siyi abandoned the life root of the bachelor Wang. Liu tie, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, three people who had already been frightened, immediately burst into a sense of horror.


    And tiger brothers immediately realized that.


    Listen to Si Yi. He''s going to kill all of them?


    The brothers of tiger brothers are completely flustered. Than tiger brother died in front of their own even dare to tremble!


    "Ah! I don''t want to die! ... "


    a group of people howled, no longer with the manliness of the previous pretending, and turned back to run.


    Squinting, Si Yi raises his pistol.


    He was the leader of the dark soul organization, and he never paid attention to human life.


    I didn''t kill people before because I saw it on his small paper. But it''s no more than three things. These people have violated the bottom line again and again. With his character, it''s time to kill them all.


    "No! Don''t! Young man, no! " Liu Tiexin is kind-hearted. Although he is afraid, he rushes up and stops Si Yi from killing again.


    "Let them go." Seeing this, Yun Jian said something.


    Tiger brother''s group of brothers also took advantage of this time, all of them ran without trace.


    Liu Tie immediately suppressed the panic.


    At the moment, Liu Qi is standing in the same place, and there is only endless fear left in her heart: the man of the friend brought back by green glaze killed a man...


    killed a man, and he could be so insipid!

 Chapter 616

    Seeing that Si Yi collected the gun, Liu tie was relieved.


    But looking at Tiger''s body on the ground, he still shivered. At last, liu Tie went to push Si Yi, and then turned to call Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, including the blue glaze and Yunjian.


    "Go! Let''s go! You all go! " Liu Tie began to drag people away.


    Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi were among the people who were driven.


    "Dad! You... "Liu Ziyun''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe looking at Liu tie.


    "Let''s go! Don''t say anything, Xiao Yun. Go to the room and take out the iron box under Dad''s bed. There is money left in it. Take all the money away. Run, the farther you run, the better! Don''t come back for the rest of your life! " Liu Tie frowned, with a pale face.


    "And Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, my good boy, you should go!" Liu Tie put on a smile worse than crying and urged.


    "Xiao Yun, promise me to take good care of your sister!" Liu tie then turned to Liu Ziyun.


    Liu Tie''s advice made Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi look more pale.


    They are also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Liu tie is just a farmer in Luo village, but tiger is a senior member of the second gang in Xin city.


    Tiger was not killed by Liu tie, but he died in his house.


    The second gang of Xinshi makes waves. In Xinshi, they not only collect the store protection fees for hard work, but also squeeze the common people.


    Don''t say that the second gang in Xinshi has died a senior leader, that is, the second gang in Xinshi has died a brother, and the second gang will be involved in the Liu Tieyi family.


    Liu Tieping is honest and honest. Although he was killed by Siyi, Siyi will go to jail if there is any trouble! Even shot!


    Liu tie doesn''t want to see such a good child destroyed in his whole life.


    After all, it''s the whole thing of tiger brothers, though liu Tie thinks that Si Yi is really impulsive.


    Liu Tie himself was reluctant to leave the place where he lived with his dead wife all his life. But considering his children, he decided to let Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi follow him.


    "Dad? We didn''t kill people. Why did we run? " Liu Qi is from Xinshi. Of course, she has heard about the second gang in Xinshi. But she can''t understand that they didn''t kill him. Why did they run?


    Liu Tie''s action is obvious. He wants to take the charge for Si Yiding!


    Si Yi''s black eyes flickered twice. He was also surprised. He wanted to answer for himself?


    "Xiaoqi, listen!" Liu tie made up his mind and shouted to Liu Qi.


    "No, Dad! I... "Liu Qi has a father daughter relationship with Liu tie. Maybe Liu Qi is not very friendly to green glaze, but Liu Qi has no other thoughts at all.


    "No one has to run." When Liu tiesan''s nervous panic failed, Yun Jian turned her eyes to Liu tie and spoke out.


    Liu tieyileng, he suddenly surprised at Yunjian: "but this..."


    "blue glaze, you take that out." Yun Jian turns her eyes to the blue glaze, and she speaks to her.


    "OK, sister Jian." Blue glaze nodded. Confused by the three members of liu Tie''s family, she took out a sealed container from a small bag of her own.


    This closed container is very small, similar to the container for chemical test, but it is closed, and the body fluid in it will not pour out.


    After the blue glaze was taken out, she followed the meaning of Yunjian just now. Under the surprised eyes of the three members of liu Tie''s family, she went to tiger''s body, opened the container, and poured the liquid in the container onto tiger''s body from head to end.


    In the people''s tight eyes, tiger''s body is like being sucked up in an instant, soon turned into a pool of blood, and there is no bone left at last.

 Chapter 617

    From the time when Yunjian called the blue glaze "blue glaze", Liu tiesan was a little surprised.


    After all, in the eyes of Liu tiesan, green glaze is just Liu Xin.


    Can think about it carefully, qingglai left home so many years, listen to her own, she still exists in the killer organization, how can she always use the name of Liu Xin?


    Therefore, Liu tiesan was relieved.


    But what did the green glaze do?


    She took a bottle of sealed container that appeared to be chemical experiment, opened it, and then poured all the water in the sealed container on brother tiger''s body, which made people panic.


    Liu tie has been a farmer all his life. He has been a steady man all his life, exchanging hard work for achievements.


    Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, who live in the countryside, don''t touch much.


    Tiger became a pool of blood! This scene completely shocked the three of them.


    "Ah! Corpse, corpse... Corpse turned into a pool of blood... "This scene is even more shocking than tiger was shot by Si Yi just now. Liu Qi would not believe this unrealistic thing if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Liu Qi has been frightened to shout out the voice, then covered the eyes, squatted down and began to shiver.


    "This..." Liu tie was completely surprised.


    Liu Ziyun has much better bearing capacity than Liu Qi and Liu tie, but when Liu Ziyun first saw this scene, he received no less shock than Liu tie.


    "Sister, you..." Liu Ziyun opened his mouth and put on a face that he couldn''t believe.


    After pouring the liquid in the sealed container, the blue glaze covers it again, and she hides it in her little rabbit bag.


    Green glaze turns around and explains to Liu tiesan, "Dad, don''t be afraid. This is corpse water. As long as it''s not touched, it''s OK."


    "Sister, how could you take such a dangerous thing with you? You... "Before Liu Ziyun finished, he was picked up by the blue glaze.


    Green glaze slightly smile, turn Mou to look at Liu Ziyun way: "elder brother, it''s OK."


    "Her satchel has been modified. The material is so special that even if the liquid in the container spills out, it will not flow through the satchel." Yunjian then went to the green glaze to help explain.


    Yun Yi, standing beside the green glaze, was equally shocked.


    And Si Yi is calmly covering Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes, so that Xiao Yunzhu can''t see the bloody side just now.


    Of course, Si Yi himself always keeps his eyes fixed.


    "Haha." The blue glaze turns its head and smiles at the cloud paper.


    Her beautiful baby face looks very gorgeous.


    Under Liu tiesan''s panic again, green glaze patted his drum satchel and joked to Yun Jian: "sister Jian, this body water is very valuable. I didn''t give up selling it for $10 million at the beginning. You should reward me well!"


    The water of corpse is the best artifact.


    "You can choose any branch under my name." Yun Jian hugs her chest, and she smiles back to the blue glaze.


    The dialogue between Yunjian and Qingmei makes Yunyi, who doesn''t understand the situation, very suspicious.


    Si Yi is indifferent.


    But their dialogue, but let Liu tiesan silly Leng in place.


    What what?


    Just now, the thing called corpse water in green glaze hand is worth ten million... Dollars!


    USD!!!


    In 1998, in Luocun, a family had a month''s meager food and a few hundred yuan was enough for a month''s living expenses.


    What''s the concept of $10 million body water!


    Liu tiesan is unimaginable.

 Chapter 618

    There are many branches under Yunjian in the past.


    When she was just reborn, there were many branches of the company that was stolen by hacker technology, but the company was run by a subordinate of a code named monster.


    And this company, which is run by the monster girl, is called a branch company if it is not located in the headquarters in other regions.


    Although the branch company is not the head office.


    These branches under Yunjian''s control, even if only one, have a minimum wealth of more than 100 million dollars.


    "Hey, thank you, sister Jian." Green glaze sweet smile, that smile, bad.


    Liu tiesan has been completely in the same place.


    Liu tie is just a village. For him, if he has more than 10000 yuan of cash, he should be considered one of the richest families in Luocun.


    After all, people in Luocun are basically poor and economically backward. Those rich people have gone to big cities to develop. Most of the people who stay in Luocun cannot go out.


    Ten million dollars! Just now the green glaze said that the thing on her hand was worth ten million dollars. She even used it like this!


    Comparatively speaking, Liu Qi''s reaction is the most intense.


    At the beginning, when the green glaze came back, Liu Qi treated it purely as a slave.


    Liu Qi also let green glaze wash all the clothes at home, which is even more difficult.


    Blue glaze Leng didn''t say a word.


    Liu Qi, Liu Ziyun and Liu tiesan all know that blue glaze has money.


    After all, once blue glaze comes back, it''s all famous brand coats.


    But they didn''t expect blue glaze to be so rich!


    They didn''t expect that the friend of Qingqi was so rich!


    As soon as we export, we will give it to a branch of Qingqi!


    Branch, that is also a company!


    This young girl is terrible and frightening!


    "Dad, why are you afraid of this man?" After interacting with Yunjian, she turned to look at Liu tie and asked.


    This man refers to tiger brother.


    Yun Jian also holds his chest and looks at it.


    "Ah." At this time, liu Tie sighed and shook his head.


    "Sister, you should ask me about it." Say, Liu Ziyun touched his head, a little ashamed way: "you also don''t laugh at me, I''m also mixed on Xinshi road."


    With that, Liu Ziyun''s face became solemn: "that tiger brother is a senior member of the second gang in Xinshi. If he is just a senior member, maybe we don''t need to be so afraid, but the problem is that tiger brother, his sister is the second in charge of the second Gang''s daughter-in-law!


    "These two leaders are very fond of their daughter-in-law. The second leader and the big leader of the second gang in Xinshi are brothers and brotherhood.


    "Tiger brother''s accident will directly involve the leader of the second gang in Xinshi. The second Gang''s position in Xinshi is not the same. I''m just a small gangster and my family is just an ordinary family. I can''t fight against the second gang in Xinshi..."


    so Liu tie''s reaction will be so fierce after Si Yi kills tiger brother.


    "What to do then!" Liu Qi cried out in fear.


    Then Liu Qi turned her eyes to Yun Jian and Si Yi and shouted to them, "you are responsible for this. Don''t involve us!"


    "Of course we won''t let your family take responsibility." Yunjian glances at Liu Qi.


    Of course, Yunjian will not let the Liutie family bear the consequences.


    But Liu Qi''s words made her upset.


    "Go." Just then, Si Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and he spewed out a short word.


    "You want to go? What about our family! We will be killed by the second Gang! You have no conscience! " Liu Qi was almost scared to cry. She thought that Si Yi was really going.


    "If you don''t want to die, kill it first." Si Yi takes Xiao Yunzhu''s hand and talks frightening words in a very plain tone.


    "What? Kill the second Gang? How is that possible? By you? " Liu Qi''s strange voice came again.


    That''s the second gang. How could they kill the second Gang?

 Chapter 619

    "Oh." Listen to Liu Qi''s words, Si Yi is more light ha.


    He no longer paid attention to Liu Qi, but took Xiao Yunzhu out.


    Seeing in the face of Yunjian, Si Yi didn''t kill Liu Qi on the spot, so he had done his best.


    Stay here, Si Yi can''t help but feel like shooting them.


    Si Yi always works decisively. How can he look forward to the future like Liu Qi''s family?


    After two steps to the gate, Si Yi turned around again. His long figure went back behind him and came to Yunjian. He held Yunjian''s small hand with his other hand, and then walked out.


    Blue glaze see cloud paper to go outside, she also followed past: "paper elder sister, I also go together."


    If the green glaze is going, Yunyi naturally wants to keep up with it.


    "Don''t you all go, take care of my brother." Yunjian suddenly makes a sound to the green glaze, and then she takes xiaoyunzhu from Siyi''s hand and hands xiaoyunzhu to the green glaze''s hand to exhort her.


    "Well." Blue glaze listens to cloud paper very much, cloud paper a voice, she should.


    "I... I''ll show you the way." After hesitating for a few seconds, Liu Ziyun suddenly made a sound.


    "Well." Yunjian did not refuse either.


    Just after that, there was an alarm of "Didi, Didi, Didi".


    Luo village is very quiet. The alarm sounds from the other side of the village.


    The closer the voice came, it almost scared the three of them white.


    "It''s a police car! The voice sounded last time someone in our village fought a group fight and cut people. Dad, it''s the police! " Liu Qi grabs liu Tie''s hand in panic and shouts.


    There is a police station in the town near Luo village. The people who came to find out about tiger just now are from Luo village.


    When something like that happened, these people naturally went to the police station in the town to report it.


    Sure enough, the alarm just heard before long, three unique police cars drove in from the corner.


    Three police cars immediately down a few police, each with electric sticks pointing to the standing in situ Si Yi, Yun Jian several people.


    "It''s reported that you killed someone. Now go back to the police station with us!" One of the older looking male policemen came up and said.


    After that, a group of police also checked Liu Tiejia''s home and abroad.


    Nothing unusual was found.


    Just now, after the green glaze turned tiger''s body into a pool of blood, it cleared the pool of blood without trace.


    There is no trace left on site.


    "No, I won''t! I don''t go! We didn''t kill people. It was him! This is the man! You can catch him! " Liu Qi said that he would turn his finger to Si Yi and shout loudly.


    The police ignored Liu Qi and took everyone away.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian did not resist.


    Everyone present was taken to the nearest police station in Luocun, shangjiezhen.


    Two hours later, everyone was acquitted.


    From the police station came out of the moment, Liu tiesan pure broken is stupid.


    Liu Ziyun is even more incredible.


    Looking at Si Yi, who just killed tiger brother, but can still walk out safely, Liu Ziyun''s heart is full of horses.


    "How did we get bail so soon?" Liu Ziyun turned to see Si Yi and asked suspiciously.


    The man Si Yi killed is tiger brother!


    And they''re all acquitted?


    Si Yi ignores Liu Ziyun.


    Si Yi always takes the small cloud bamboo with one hand and the cloud paper with the other hand, and walks out of the police station gate.


    Just out of the police station gate, immediately meet up with a person.


    Seeing Si Yi, Adam, who had been waiting for a while at the door, lifted his short hair and shouted to Si Yi, "don''t be in charge, the second gang in Xinshi has been destroyed. You suffered in the police station! "

 Chapter 620

    "Well." Si Yi just nodded, as if everything was under control.


    However, Adam suddenly appeared. What he said was that he was shocked by Liu tie, Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi who came out of the police station.


    The second gang in Xinshi is a big gang next to the first gang in Xinshi.


    In Xinshi, the second gang can cover half the sky.


    How could such a large Gang have been destroyed by the man in front of him who called Si Yi "little in charge"?


    How is it possible?


    "Who are you lying to! You killed the second Gang? We''ve been at the police station for just two hours! How could a gang as powerful as the second Gang be killed by you? I don''t believe it! " Liu Qi is outspoken.


    "Enough, Qi!" Seeing Liu Qi''s voice all the time, and every word he uttered was so aggressive that even Liu Ziyun, her brother, couldn''t see it. He shouted at Liu Qi on the spot.


    "Brother, you --" Liu Qi is still unrepentant.


    "Don''t be a housekeeper. This woman dare to question you. Do you need me to kill her?" Adam was rude, and he was not afraid that it was in the police station. So he took the desert eagle out of his belt and put the gun to Liu Qi.


    Seeing the real gun, Liu Qi hugged his head and shouted again.


    "No need. Let''s go. " The cloud paper said a word to Adam.


    Is there any reason for young ladies not to obey orders?


    Adam didn''t forget that Si Yi warned them not long ago. Yunjian''s words mean that everyone in the dark soul organization must obey! Otherwise, we will be punished severely!


    "Yes!" Adam promised, and then he put away the desert eagle.


    Liu Qi, who walked around the gate again, was relieved. She didn''t scare her old life out.


    Liu Qi''s reaction was ignored.


    Si Yi turned his eyes to see Adam, and he continued, "everything here is up to you


    What do you mean by this is to leave?


    Green glaze a listen, hurriedly ask cloud paper: "paper elder sister, you want to return to long door market?"


    "Well." Cloud paper also nodded.


    I can''t stay at the green glaze house, so I will leave.


    "Oh..." blue glaze is reluctant to give up.


    In fact, what blue glaze really does not want is Yun Yi.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian are going, isn''t Yun Yi going too?


    However, at this time, Yunyi suddenly spoke to Yunjian and said, "Xiaojian, my brother will stay here for a while, and then go back to Longmen store after everything is settled. Let''s go first."


    Cloud paper a listen, immediately nod: "HMM."


    So Yun Yi has a good reason to stay.


    Adam is here to deal with the rest. Si Yi killed tiger brother. At least he should settle everything before leaving.


    And Si Yi is directly leading cloud paper and small cloud bamboo away.


    Before leaving, Si Yi also gave Adam the key to his Lamborghini sports car, ready to let Adam drive back.


    Adam was able to get to sin city in two hours and kill the second gang of sin city. The reason is that Adam came directly by private helicopter after receiving the news.


    Originally at least seven or eight hours by car, by helicopter in a while.


    Adam''s private helicopter was directly robbed by Si Yi.


    Adam''s private helicopter was docked in a large clearing.


    The private helicopter also has a dedicated pilot.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian come here with Xiao Yunzhu.


    Si Yi holds up Xiao Yunzhu, who is shaking his head and looking at the helicopter in surprise. He is very curious.


    "Xiaozhu, have you ever been in a helicopter?" Si Yixie raises an arc and asks Xiao Yunzhu.

 Chapter 621

    Xiaoyunzhu soon shook his head, and then said cleverly, "No."


    Then xiaoyunzhu turned his head to look at Yunjian again, tooted his mouth, and he asked aloud, "what about the elder sister? Has sister ever been in a helicopter? "


    In the face of such a cute and obedient little cloud bamboo, cloud paper can''t bear to lie, she nodded and said, "well."


    "Oh..." xiaoyunzhu nodded again.


    At this time, Si Yi has squatted down to pick up Xiao Yunzhu and put him behind the helicopter parked on the lawn.


    The helicopter is parked on the ground, and the distance from the ground is not high or short.


    Si Yi turns around and takes Yunjian''s small hand to the back of the helicopter.


    After closing the side door of the helicopter, the pilot sitting in front of him will operate the helicopter to take off.


    "Well, it''s flying!" xiaoyunzhu cried happily sitting by the window behind the helicopter, and opened his small hand. He was so excited.


    "Sit still and don''t move." Seeing this, Yun Jian can''t help shouting.


    See small cloud bamboo so happy, cloud paper also comes from the heart warm.


    So that Si Yi has been holding her small hand, and even he rubs his big hand lightly on Yunjian''s tender hand and eats several mouthfuls of tofu, which Yunjian doesn''t even notice.


    The helicopter took only an hour to reach Longmen city.


    Helicopter descent must be in a flat and wide field, not all of which can be landed.


    So the pilot who drove the helicopter and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end found an open space to land on his own.


    Si Yi takes Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu and gets off the helicopter. Then the pilot drives the helicopter away.


    "Sister, brother Si Yi, Xiao Zhu wants to fly a plane in the future!" Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes are shining. It''s like finding his lifelong pursuit. He can''t help being excited.


    Yunjian rubs the head of xiaoyunzhu and smiles warmly.


    It''s about eight o''clock in the evening.


    It was supposed to stay at qingglaze''s house for one night and go home the next day, but so many things happened. Liu Qi was there, and he couldn''t stay at liutiejia.


    So Yunjian and Siyi took xiaoyunzhu directly back to Longmen city.


    When they got home, they saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian sitting on the sofa in the living room talking and laughing.


    Throughout the day, Qin Yirou figured it out. Although she and Ge Junjian had not known each other for a long time, it was hard to meet a confidant. This kind of feeling was also predestined.


    Qin Yirou married Yun Gang according to Zhang Meihua''s words before. She ruined her whole life, even her family''s life.


    Ge Junjian is upright. If she still considers it, isn''t it her own practice?


    So Qin Yirou soon agreed to ge Junjian.


    At the moment, they are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. They originally wanted to figure out how to say it. When Yunjian and Yunyi come back, they will tell them about it and ask for permission.


    As soon as the gate opened, Yunjian and Siyi came back with little Yunzhu.


    At this time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were close together.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yirou was caught. She jumped up and nearly fell to the ground.


    Or Ge Junjian''s eyes were quick and he grabbed Qin Yirou''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, Xiaojian, why did you come back so soon?" Qin Yirou asked.


    "Well, brother said he wanted to stay there for a few days, so we''ll come back first." Yunjian also explained one sentence in his life.


    "Well." Qin Yirou''s look began to get serious. She said to Yun Jian in a complicated mood, "Xiao Jian, mom has something to tell you..."


    "it''s about officer Ge, mom, I see." Who knows that Yun Jian smiles and squints, saying Qin Yirou''s shy words directly.

 Chapter 622

    At the most affectionate moment of Si Yi''s kiss.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Xiao Yunzhu''s little head suddenly poked in.


    Just now, when Si Yi entered the room, he locked the door. However, when he locked the door, his heart fell on Yun Jian, and the door lock was half locked.


    The door lock was not closed firmly. Xiaoyunzhu was going to sleep in his bedroom, but he suddenly remembered that he had another thing to say to his sister, so he ran to Yunjian''s room to talk to Yunjian.


    When the door opened, xiaoyunzhu''s head poked in, and he opened the door happily and said to it: "elder sister, Xiaozhu forgot to tell her that there will be a parent-child sports meeting in the school next week. Can you come to the sports meeting with Siyi''s elder brother..."


    before Xiaozhu finished, he has opened the door and looked in, but this is all Before he finished speaking, he was frightened by the sight in front of him.


    "How can you beat your sister, brother Si Yi?" Xiaoyunzhu just stopped talking. He came in with short legs.


    Suddenly heard the voice of small cloud bamboo, cloud paper scared, she hurriedly pushed Si Yi.


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu has come to the big bed with his short legs. When he comes to the bed, he cries out: "whoo, brother Si Yi, don''t hit sister. Xiaozhu will be obedient, brother Si Yi, don''t hit sister..."


    xiaoyunzhu''s cry brings up Qin Yirou and Ge Jun''s capital downstairs.


    At this time, Si Yi had immediately got up from Yun Jian, and he put a hand over Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes.


    Yunjian is taking advantage of this time. She wears the clothes that Si Yi took off with the fastest speed and sits on the bed with a guilty conscience.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian run up from the bottom of the building.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? " Qin Yirou was so scared that she lost her TV remote control. When she heard xiaoyunzhu crying, she rushed up from downstairs with the fastest speed she could run.


    Ge Junjian, like her, ran up from downstairs at the fastest speed and came to Yunjian''s bedroom.


    Just came to Yunjian''s bedroom, Qin Yirou asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter, Xiao Zhu? "


    Walking to the door of the room, we can see that Si Yi in the room is holding the small cloud bamboo, and cloud paper is sitting straight on the bed, just like the students who were caught by the teacher to open the errand, sitting at the end of the bed respectfully.


    As soon as Qin Yirou appeared at the door, Yun Jian smiled and said to Qin Yirou, "Mom, it''s OK. Just as we were playing games with Xiaozhu, he cried when Xiaozhu lost."


    With that, Yunjian turned to look at Xiaozhu and said symbolically, "all men can''t cry, Xiaozhu, do you know?"


    Yunjian can''t help it, so he has to take his brother as a block.


    But xiaoyunzhu didn''t know this at all. He only knew that brother Si Yi was biting his sister with his mouth just now. The teacher said that biting with his mouth means hitting people. So xiaoyunzhu also said it in its original form:


    "no, my sister lied! Just as Xiaozhu was sleeping, she suddenly thought that Xiaozhu would come to her sister''s room without telling her anything else. Then Xiaozhu saw that brother Si Yi was beating her! "


    "Ah Yi, did you type some notes?" Qin Yirou was surprised.


    "Yes! Xiaozhu saw it. It''s fierce! Little bamboo saw that brother Si Yi bit her sister''s mouth with his mouth. The teacher said it was wrong to bite, which was worse than hitting people with hands! "

 Chapter 623

    Xiaoyunzhu''s upright words made Qin Yirou listen to the stupefied shock in place.


    Yunjian just wanted to hold his forehead and sigh.


    Xiao Yun Zhu did not know he had said the wrong thing, but he was more awesome. "Brother Qin, brother Si is good or bad!"


    As he spoke, xiaoyunzhu struggled out of Siyi''s arms, ran to Yunjian, then stretched out his little hand and grabbed Yunjian''s hand. He looked at Yunjian with a pink face, and said to Yunjian, "sister, does it hurt? Brother Si Yi is bad! I''ll hit him for you! "


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu pedals again and runs to Siyi. He reaches out his hand and taps Siyi''s sleeve. Then he runs to Yunjian again and says to Yunjian, "Hey, sister, Siyi''s brother is beaten by Xiaozhu, and sister doesn''t hurt!"


    Said, Xiao Yunzhu also grinned a brilliant smile.


    Qin Yirou, who was standing at the door but didn''t enter the room, was completely stupid.


    She had just regained her mind from Yunjian''s approval of her marriage with Ge Junjian, and suddenly heard such a thing.


    A Yi... And Xiao Jian...


    why?


    Qin Yirou looks at the scene in front of her in shock. She hasn''t recovered from the panic for a long time.


    Ge Junjian, standing next to Qin Yirou, knows about Si Yi and Yun Jian. At the moment, he can only hold his forehead and sigh.


    How could Xiaozhu be so able to do the whole thing? He went back and forth and told the whole thing.


    Xiaoyunzhu may think that the strength is not enough, and he said innocently: "why doesn''t elder sister talk? Is it Xiaozhu who didn''t beat brother Siyi? But the teacher said that it''s not good to bite. Brother Si Yi bites his elder sister, but Xiao Zhu can''t bite brother Si Yi. The teacher said that biting is a bad child, and he needs to fart. "


    Xiaozhu''s innocent words make Yunjian feel embarrassed again.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yirou caught Yun Jian by surprise.


    Yunjian has learned how to kill people and how to kill a person in a single strike. She has learned medical skills and hacker skills, but she has never learned how to deal with such things.


    "Cough! Xiao Zhu, you come out, and my uncle will accompany you to sleep. " Ge Junjian knows that this kind of atmosphere will become more rigid. It''s amazing!


    Especially what xiaoyunzhu said, it''s estimated that Qin Yirou should think more.


    So in consideration of this, Ge Junjian had to take Xiao Yunzhu away first.


    "Why? Uncle Ge, Xiaozhu doesn''t leave. Xiaozhu leaves. If brother Si Yi bullies his elder sister again, what should he do? " Xiaoyun bamboo Dudu mouth, he frowned, that expression looks worse than anyone.


    It''s like Siyi really bullied Yunjian.


    "With your mother Qin, brother Si Yi won''t bully your sister." Ge Junjian felt that he couldn''t say a word. He looked at Xiao Yunzhu and waved to him again.


    "But..." xiaoyunzhu turned his delicate face to Yunjian. Seeing that Yunjian didn''t seem to have anything to do, he nodded and went to ge Junjian''s side. "OK."


    When he got to ge Junjian''s side, Xiao Yunzhu couldn''t help turning around and said to Qin Yirou, "mother Qin, don''t let brother Si Yi bully her sister. She will hurt. Xiao Zhu will go to bed first."


    Said, the small cloud bamboo rubs the eyes. And now xiaoyunzhu has been picked up by GE Junjian.


    "I''ll take Xiaozhu to sleep first, you..." Ge Junjian didn''t know what he said at the moment. He paused, and finally said to Qin Yi, "you, watch and do it, mmm..."

 Chapter 624

    Qin Yirou foolishly watched Ge Junjian take Xiao Yunzhu back to his room to sleep, and then Qin Yirou turned her eyes back to Yunjian and Siyi. She looked at Siyi and Yunjian, opened her mouth, and finally uttered a sentence:


    "come out with me!"


    Qin Yirou said this in a very serious way.


    This serious tone makes Yunjian''s eyelids jump.


    She had never heard her speaking to anyone in such a serious tone here.


    After all, Qin Yirou used to show people with softness, not that Qin Yirou can only show people with softness, but that she suddenly became so serious, which made Yunjian feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Yunjian also went out.


    Si Yishuo''s long figure follows Yunjian. Facing Qin Yirou, he says nothing.


    But if it wasn''t Qin Yirou or Yunjian''s mother, he would never have been so obedient.


    Who is he? Lengge is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    No matter which identity is taken out, it is enough to shock the whole world.


    Today, he is obediently listening to Qin Yirou''s words and follows him downstairs.


    "Come here. This way!" Qin Yirou frowned. She could see a little uneasiness in her face.


    Cloud paper also can''t help swallowing a saliva.


    "Ah Yi, Xiaojian is my child. She is a child of her own ability. I thought you were an upright child, but you... You let me down!" Qin Yirou looks at Siyi. She opens her mouth to Siyi. Her face is very uneasy.


    For Qin Yirou, both her daughter and her son are her life.


    She could even trade her own life for that of her daughter and son.


    Just now, Qin Yirou understood what Xiao Yunzhu said as a forced Yunjian by Si Yi, so she spoke to Si Yi with such a deep-rooted words.


    "Auntie, I..." Si Yi uttered, and before he could speak, Qin Yirou interrupted.


    Dare to interrupt Si Yi''s words, in addition to Yun Jian, only Qin Yirou that Yun Jian cares about.


    Qin Yirou did not know that if she was not the birth mother of Yunjian, she would not be able to stand here and teach Siyi.


    At the moment, the leader of cold pavilion and dark soul organization stood in front of Qin Yirou and was taught by Qin Yirou as an elder.


    "Don''t say it first!" Qin Yirou shouted, and then she went on:


    "Auntie likes you very much, but how can you... How can you do this to Xiaojian? What can you do if you let Xiaojian hold you like this? Xiaojian is just a big girl with yellow flowers! "


    With that, Qin Yirou''s tears are about to fall.


    She even went to pull Yunjian''s hand, and the misunderstanding deepened: "Xiaojian, let''s go, let''s go today, we can''t stay in this house, mom will take you!"


    Qin Yirou thought that Yun Jian had been eaten by Si Yi.


    With that, Qin Yirou is going to run upstairs with Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou immediately regretted that she was going to die. She always thought that Si Yi was a child of his own.


    It turned out that he could do such a thing.


    How could it be like this!


    At once, Qin Yirou had a deep feeling.


    She hated that she shouldn''t have come here and sent her daughter to the wolf!


    At the thought that Si Yi should have done this kind of excessive thing to her small paper for the first time, Qin Yirou felt that her whole body could not breathe.


    She should always bring the little note to her side!

 Chapter 625

    Qin Yirou thought that her small paper was forced, not from her own wish, so she had an impulse to pull her daughter to run quickly.


    "Mom..." Yunjian is also frightened by Qin Yirou''s excited mood.


    After all, for Yunjian, Qin Yirou has always been a kind person, but she didn''t expect that Qin Yirou could do it for herself.


    Qin Yirou is dragging Yunjian to go up the second floor to pack her luggage and leave here overnight. She pulls Yunjian, who has no time to explain, up the stairs.


    Si Yi is standing on the ground floor at the moment. He steps in a long and slender way. He stands at the side of the stairs in two steps. Then he reaches out his big bone palm and grabs the handrail of the stairs. He only steps lightly on the ground with one foot.


    Next second, he jumped directly from the flat to the fifth step of the stairs, and just stopped Qin Yirou who was about to run upstairs.


    "Auntie." Si Yi called softly.


    Qin Yirou was obviously angry, but she couldn''t bear to get angry with Si Yi.


    After all, this child is not bad for xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian or their family.


    Plus so many days together, people are sentimental animals. For Qin Yirou, she also treats Si Yi as her own child.


    Besides, Qin Yirou also knows that the child has no mother since he was a child. It is said that his family is a rich family. Although Qin Yirou does not know much about it, as far as Qin Yirou heard from Dong Ruan, the father of the child has never treated him like his own.


    So all along, Qin Yirou treats Si Yi as her own child and cherishes her.


    Qin Yirou was really angry just now, so she left without waiting for Si Yi to speak.


    But now Qin Yirou''s Qi has really dissipated a lot.


    Although she plans to listen to Siyi, Qin Yirou turns her head to one side.


    "Auntie, I''m sincere about Xiaojian. If what I say now is half false, you can kill me now. " Si Yi said something astonishing. He even took out the silver pistol from his belt and handed it to Qin Yirou.


    When Si Yi said this, his deep eyes were also full of sincere light, which made Qin Yirou slightly slow down.


    "Yi, Auntie doesn''t disagree with you. You say you are sincere to Xiaojian, but what about Xiaojian? How can you force her... "Qin Yirou frowned and said these words.


    This is the reason why Qin Yirou is really angry.


    In fact, Qin Yirou did not dislike Si Yi, nor did she say that she was against them.


    Qin Yirou totally misunderstood. She thought that Yunjian was forced by Siyi, and that Siyi had forced her to do many things that she shouldn''t have done.


    Qin Yirou thought that when he didn''t know, Si Yi had already begun to do something about his daughter.


    This is what annoys Qin Yirou the most.


    After all, as a mother, how can I feel better when I see such a scene?


    Of course, if Yunjian is voluntary, then Qin Yirou will take another look.


    In fact, Qin Yirou is not against early love.


    "Forced?" Si Yi frowned slightly. He had just handed the gun in his hand to Qin Yirou without trace.


    Qin Yirou didn''t pay any attention. How could Si Yi have a pistol.


    "Mom, he didn''t force me, I was voluntary..." Yunjian also realized that she would never explain again, which was a big misunderstanding, so she said.

 Chapter 626

    Although the words were very astringent, Yunjian said them.


    Because Yun Jian knows that if he doesn''t say this, Qin Yirou''s misunderstanding of Si Yi will become more and more serious.


    "What?" Qin Yirou listens to Yunjian''s words, she Stupefies in place, and looks at Yunjian like this.


    With that, Qin Yirou was completely stupid on the spot.


    From the beginning, Qin Yirou thought that it was Si Yi who forced Yunjian to say those words.


    But at this moment, I was suddenly told that my judgment was wrong.


    And their own small paper, is voluntary?


    What what?


    Qin Yirou swallowed her saliva fiercely. She looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, but what she saw was suddenly and shocked.


    "Xiaojian, what do you say? Voluntary? " So I was just the wrong one? Qin Yirou then exits.


    "Well. Mom, I didn''t tell you before. He didn''t force me, so you misunderstood me. " Since he said it, Yunjian said everything.


    "This... This?" After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou''s eyes widened in surprise.


    How could my daughter have been with Si Yi for such a long time?


    "Well, I didn''t seem to come out at the right time?" When Qin Yirou was surprised for a long time, Ge Junjian''s voice came from the stairs on the second floor.


    Qin Yirou is actually embarrassed at the moment. After all, she misunderstood Si Yi.


    But Ge Junjian''s appearance, actually let Qin Yirou''s embarrassment eliminate some points.


    "Did little bamboo sleep?" Qin Yirou immediately transferred the topic.


    "He''s already asleep, and Xiao Zhu is quite a good boy." Ge Junjian said, and walked down the stairs.


    After a look at the atmosphere on the spot, Ge Junjian asked again. He said with a slight smile: "how are things handled?"


    In fact, if you want to ask Ge Junjian how he feels about Si Yi, his impression of Si Yi is very good.


    When GE asked, he brought the topic back.


    Qin Yirou coughs awkwardly twice. Then she turns her eyes to Si Yi and Yun Jian again. She doesn''t notice the silver pistol Si Yi is holding.


    Ge Junjian was also shocked when he saw the gun. Then he took the silver pistol out of Qin Yirou''s hand without any trace.


    Then Ge Junjian was half on Qin Yirou''s shoulder.


    Qin Yirou also turned to Siyi and looked at Yunjian. She said to Siyi, "ah Yi, to be honest, Auntie likes you very much... Auntie won''t stop you from being with Xiaojian, but Xiaojian is still small, so if you can do something, don''t do it, eh..."


    in the end, Qin Yirou is ashamed of herself.


    Of course, as long as everyone knows the meaning.


    Si Yi reaches for Yunjian''s small hand and promises in Qin Yirou''s face: "I will protect Xiaojian with my life. Now she is all I have, and later she is my future."


    Although Si Yi didn''t make any earth shaking vows in front of Qin Yirou, what he said was warm, just like a quiet stream, which flows warm and brings a warm and convincing feeling.


    "That''s all. We''re getting old. Let''s think about your business. I don''t care." Qin Yirou is not an old-fashioned person either. She just gave up.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were going to go downstairs to watch TV. Qin Yirou walked down the stairs for two steps, but turned to Yun Jian and said seriously: "Xiaojian, when mom was young, she married your father at the words of her family, and now she regrets it, so she supports you as long as you don''t hurt yourself! You can go all the way. Even if you are pregnant early in the morning, don''t be afraid. Mom will raise your children for you! "

 Chapter 627

    Qin Yirou herself is in fact early marriage and early pregnancy.


    Qin Yirou dropped out of high school. At that time, despite Dong Ruan''s advice, she listened to Zhang Meihua''s arrangement and married Yun Gang.


    In fact, Qin Yirou regretted her marriage, but she always chose to believe in Yun Gang. She believed that Yun Gang would be good to herself.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that Yungang loved gambling. He often gambled in casinos, not counting, but also stole money from his home. And he was getting worse and worse again and again.


    This broke Qin Yirou''s heart, but it did not directly lead to the failure of the marriage.


    The real cause of the end of the marriage is that Yungang stole people.


    Qin Yirou couldn''t believe it at first. In fact, she believed in Yun Gang, but what she never thought was that Yun Gang actually secretly raised a junior without telling her.


    Later, it was not until junior three came to Qin Yirou''s door that she came to repent. She should have left with Yun Gang long ago, but she didn''t leave.


    Later, Qin Yirou''s mother-in-law, LV Lanhua, even taught her in front of her, saying, "which man doesn''t cheat?"?


    At that moment, Qin Yirou was really angry at that time, but she herself was a person who was afraid of things, but she divorced her marriage by relying on a small note.


    Qin Yirou has seen through such a complicated marriage that has dragged him down for half his life.


    At the same time, for Qin Yirou, if her little paper can find a happy object, she will not stop it.


    When we know that this man is Si Yi, Qin Yirou likes him.


    The boy of Si Yi is handsome, but his appearance is second, and the main thing is that he is a man of good character.


    In Qin Yirou''s opinion, no matter what her appearance is, as long as you treat her family well, it becomes.


    And Si Yi is undoubtedly the best choice.


    What''s more, Yun Jian and Si Yi are in love with each other.


    However, after hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian stood on the stairs and stepped back slightly. She almost missed it.


    Qin Yirou even said that if she was pregnant, she would raise children for them?


    But the problem is not this. Yunjian finds that Qin Yirou has misunderstood her and Si Yi deeply.


    "Mom..." as soon as Yunjian was about to make a sound, Qin Yirou stopped him.


    "Xiaojian, mom knows you''re a big girl, and she knows you''re shy. Mom won''t make fun of you! Well, you can go back to the house and have a rest. " With that, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian went downstairs and went back to watch TV on the sofa together.


    Only Yunjian and Siyi stand in place.


    A second later, Si Yi reached out and quickly took Yunjian''s hand. He gently took Yunjian''s hand and walked upstairs. Where Yunjian didn''t see it, he raised a curved smile. Junrong looked eye-catching.


    This time, Si Yi didn''t go to Yunjian''s room. He took Yunjian''s hand and went directly to his room.


    Learning to apply, the words in Si Yi immediately show the effect.


    Yun Jian goes to her door. She just wants to go in, but Si Yi has turned around and walked into his room with her small hand.


    "You -" the female voice of cloud paper is completely isolated in the gate.


    As soon as she entered the room, Si Yi led her little hand to the bed.


    This is the first time that Yunjian enters Si Yi''s bedroom. She looks around, but sees that the layout is dark blue.


    Looking around, it''s a short notation. There''s a big bed in front of it, and a long and wide writing desk beside it.


    There is nothing else.


    When Yun Jian was absorbed in her eyes, Si Yi suddenly encircled her waist from behind. He bent slightly, then leaned his head on Yun Jian''s shoulder, smelling the fragrance she sent out repeatedly. He could not help sighing out: "it''s really fragrant."

 Chapter 628

    Si Yi encircles her from behind, and Yun Jian''s whole person shivers again.


    Si Yi''s arms are very warm, his arms with the warmth of men, let cloud paper body tightly shrink.


    In order to prevent the previous embarrassment, Si Yi decided to close the door this time.


    He put his arms around her and rushed to the big bed.


    Falling into Si Yi''s big bed, Yun Jian seems to smell Si Yi''s unique fragrance. It''s a light, nice smell.


    "You..." Yunjian just said a half sentence. Si Yi turned over and leaned aside to hold Yunjian''s Qianqian waist.


    "Sleep." Si Yi spoke softly, his magnetic voice like the continuous spring rain, giving a cool and pleasant sense of peace.


    "Well." Seeing that Si Yi didn''t make a sound, Yun Jian made a shortcut.


    After that, Si Yi did not make any sound.


    Yun Jian lies in Si Yi''s arms. He can hear his breathing in silence.


    Close your eyes, and cloud paper will fall asleep.


    ...


    the next day, the sun rises from the East.


    Although it is a cold winter, a new day, there is already a throbbing phenomenon that everything is about to recover in spring.


    When Yun Jian woke up, Si Yi sat by and looked at her.


    Then she sat up, too.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Yunjian tied a high ponytail and walked out with Siyi.


    At this time, Yunjian is wearing a set of simple loose sports clothes, which she bought for the morning run.


    Si Yi was wearing a white sweater and a black jacket, which showed his tall and slender body.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi go downstairs together and plan to go out for a morning run.


    Just out of the gate of the villa, Yunjian and Siyi are attracted by the military jeep parked at the gate.


    Turning his eyes, he saw Ge Junjian sitting in the car. He was waving to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Yunjian thought that there was another task in the army, so she went there as soon as she lifted her legs.


    Who knows that GE Junjian beckoned for Si Yi.


    Although Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou have established a relationship, the present ceremony is not complete, so he is not suitable for living in the villa.


    After all, this is the Dong Ruan family.


    This is not the same as before in Zhang Meihua''s family.


    In fact, Ge Junjian is staying here. Dong Ruan knows that it won''t be so good, but Qin Yirou can''t tell.


    "Officer Ge, what''s the matter?" Seeing Ge Junjian beckoning Si Yi, Yun Jian began to ask.


    "Look at this, is it yours?" Ge Junjian opens his mouth. He is still sitting in the military jeep with the window open. Ge Junjian hands Si Yi''s silver pistol from the car and opens his mouth to Si Yi.


    "Well." In a flash, he reached for the silver pistol Ge Junjian gave him.


    "Hey, what did you do to Yirou yesterday, you''re not afraid to go off! What''s more, we are not allowed to wear pistols here. Hide them for me. Don''t be seen! " Ge Junjian said to Si Yi, then laughed and honked his horn, said goodbye and drove away.


    It turned out to be a pistol for Si Yi.


    Cloud paper also Leng for a moment.


    In addition to her mission, she didn''t have a pistol in her hand. The army didn''t have much time to use the gun. As for the butterfly knife cloud paper, it was always on her own.


    "Let''s go." Si Yi easily put the silver pistol back into his belt, and then he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and started his morning run this morning.

 Chapter 629

    Yun Jian and Si Yi run home in the morning. Yun Jian is sweating, but she doesn''t have any asthma.


    Sweating is also normal. And the physical fitness of Si Yi is obviously much better than Yunjian. After running this circle, except for one or two drops of sweat on his forehead, there is no trace of the morning run.


    It''s breakfast time when I just got home.


    Ge Junjian, who went to the army, also sat on the dinner table.


    There are several bowls of porridge on the table. Everyone has one except Yunyi.


    Besides, there is a small bowl of pickled mustard beside each bowl of porridge.


    Yun Jian is hungry. She and Si Yi go there.


    "Little bamboo, are you ready to eat?" Qin Yirou shouted to the toilet.


    After xiaoyunzhu heard this, he immediately answered, "Mom Qin, I''m coming!" With that, Xiao Yunzhu has washed his hands and jumped out of the toilet.


    "Sister, brother Si Yi!" Seeing Yunjian and Siyi, xiaoyunzhu shouted happily.


    Children will not deliberately remember something. What happened yesterday, Xiao Yunzhu has forgotten all about it.


    At the moment, Xiao Yunzhu forgot about the matter that Si Yi "beat" Yun Jian yesterday, and he has jumped to Si Yi''s feet.


    Naturally, Si Yi doesn''t care about yesterday with Xiao Yunzhu.


    Xiao Yunzhu unconsciously tells the truth at all. Moreover, as he said yesterday, Si Yi has achieved his goal.


    After all, he was later recognized by Qin Yirou, and he didn''t have to sneak around with Yunjian.


    His woman, he can start boldly.


    Get Si Yi''s caress - Si Yi reaches out to caress Xiao Yunzhu''s short hair.


    Xiaoyunzhu jumped to his seat. He took his bowl of porridge and breathed a sigh. Then he poured the side pickles into the porridge and mixed them.


    "Xiaozhu''s school will start the day after tomorrow. Because of the weather last semester, there has been no parent-child sports meeting. The notice of the school says that the parent-child sports meeting will be held as soon as the school starts. Xiaojian, anyway, you are the day after tomorrow, and I have already worked the day after tomorrow. So since you are at home, Xiaojian and a Yi will take part in the parent-child sports of Xiaozhu instead of me Move. "


    Qin Yirou took a sip of porridge and opened his mouth to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    In fact, xiaoyunzhu said this to Yunjian and Siyi in person yesterday. At that time, xiaoyunzhu was still sleeping in his room. He suddenly thought of this matter and rushed to Siyi''s room, but no one was found.


    Later, he ran to Yunjian''s room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Si Yi "beating" his sister. Then he was afraid to forget his purpose at the beginning.


    "Parent child sports meeting?" Cloud paper narrowed her eyes. She took a sip of porridge with a spoon, turned her eyes to Qin Yirou, and then asked her back.


    "Yes, it''s a sports meeting with parents and children, a competition between parents and a competition between children and children." Qin Yirou nodded and then said in a voice.


    Now the school for children''s health, but also a lot of mind.


    The purpose of events like parent-child games is to let children and parents get along with each other.


    "Elder sister, go away," said Xiao Yunzhu, coquetting towards Yunjian.


    "Good." Cloud paper squints, she nods.


    Xiao Yunzhu cried out happily, and he looked at Si Yi with the same excitement. "Brother Si Yi is going to go too," he said, begging to look at Si Yi with the same round big eyes.

 Chapter 630

    "Let your sister accompany you. I''ll go out tomorrow. I''ll be back in about a week." Although Si Yi can''t bear to refuse Xiao Yunzhu, he does have something to do.


    After listening, Xiao Yunzhu did hang his head, so he nodded: "Oh..."


    "I''ll bring you back the chocolate." Si Yi is a warm smile, his smile is magic, handsome face is hard to dislike.


    "Is it the kind of chocolate brought back from abroad? Soft as water? Ye ye ye, little bamboo likes that kind of chocolate best! Brother Si Yi is the best! " As soon as Xiao Yunzhu heard this, he immediately came back from his grief.


    He even forgot about yesterday''s attack on Yunjian by Si Yi.


    Cloud paper can only sit on the position and smile.


    Xiaoyunzhu doesn''t like to eat domestic chocolate. The chocolate in country Z is generally hard. One kind of imported chocolate is smooth and tender chocolate water wrapped with smooth and tender chocolate. It''s not greasy and tastes just right.


    This kind of chocolate Siyi brought back to xiaoyunzhu when he came back from the dark soul organization. The taste of xiaoyunzhu can''t be forgotten so far, so xiaoyunzhu was more happy when he heard that his brother wanted to bring that kind of chocolate for himself.


    Brother Beasley is even more happy to go to his school''s sports meeting.


    Yeah, there''s food!


    ...


    time flies, and the new year is coming.


    The students have just had a long holiday and are coming back to school.


    Xiaoyunzhu started school a day earlier than Yunjian, because last year''s parent-child games had not been held.


    In order to celebrate the new year, the school also held this entertaining parent-child games early in the day. The purpose is also to let children and parents further communicate.


    Si Yi has returned to the dark soul organization.


    In the early morning of xiaoyunzhu''s school day, Yunjian got up. She still wore a set of sports clothes with cotton and a high ponytail. The whole person looked very energetic.


    This is Monday, a new week, Wu Ning a small main gate has been parking a lot of vehicles.


    There are bicycles in the majority, motorcycles in the majority, and car transfers in the minority.


    In this era, people who have cars often drive them to the school gate to show off their wealth and look.


    Yunjian is walking to Wuning primary school with xiaoyunzhu. He didn''t even take the bus.


    Yunjian is just to exercise with little Yunzhu.


    But these days, among the students in Wuning primary school, there are basically none who walk to the school.


    Yunjian is a special case.


    Plus the cloud paper is not very fashionable.


    Although today is the parent-child sports meeting, but really wearing sportswear, in addition to a cloud paper who will?


    Which female parent was not dressed up? The male parents are well dressed. I think it''s all about picking out the best clothes at home.


    In a place like Wuning primary school, if the school holds an activity to invite parents to come, most of the parents are very gorgeous.


    Only Yunjian came to xiaoyunzhu''s classroom door, wearing a sports suit without a brand and holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand.


    1 £¼ 1 £¾ classroom entrance.


    Xiao Yunzhu came to the classroom and ran into it.


    Yunjian stands at the door of the classroom and looks in through the corridor window.


    Many parents have been standing in the corridor of the classroom, each of whom is dressed beautifully.


    Since the appearance of Yunjian, there have been many people who have pointed her out.

 Chapter 631

    Parents who dress up in fancy clothes like to get together and sometimes point out to others.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t care.


    But there is one person who really cares about the trend of cloud paper.


    There is a classmate named Wang BA in xiaoyunzhu''s class. At the beginning, he framed xiaoyunzhu for robbing his candy. Later, Wang Ba asked her mother to look for Yunjian to judge.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s head teacher surnamed Lv. At that time, Lu also helped Wang Ba to talk about Xiao Yunzhu. At last, I checked the surveillance video.


    Later, Wang BA''s mother invited her husband Wang Wugui and Yunjian Xuanfu. Finally, Si Yi and Zhang Zhifan, who is now in charge of Yunjian''s new start-up company, came forward and scared Wang BA''s mother to be speechless on the spot.


    This time, Wang BA''s mother also came to xiaoyunzhu''s class to hold the parent-child sports meeting. As for Wang BA''s father, Wang Wugui, because the company has started to work, there is no way to come.


    Of course, the appearance of Yunjian made Wang BA''s mother, who was standing in the corner and showing off to a group of parents who knew each other, pause. She was afraid of the arrival of Yunjian.


    At the beginning, Yunjian swung a few butterfly knives, which scared Wang BA''s mother half to death.


    Especially knowing that Yunjian is the identity of chairman of Xinqi company, Wang BA''s mother standing in the corner has swallowed a lot of saliva.


    "Wang Ba his mother, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything over there? " Like Wang BA''s mother, she is a full-time lady. A woman dressed in a fancy dress and dressed like a girl in her 30s and 40s waved in front of Wang BA''s mother.


    "Ah? No, nothing! " Wang BA''s mother was so absorbed in Yunjian that she gave a cold shiver.


    Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, and the chairman of Xinqi company will appear here! I even came to the parent-child sports meeting!


    Wang BA''s mother was scolded by her husband, Wang Wugui. If she saw Yunjian in the future, she could not be offended. At this time, Wang BA''s mother was afraid.


    "Wang Ba, his mother, were you just looking at the little girl over there? Tut... I don''t know whose parents are wearing such shabby clothes. It''s good to come to the parent-child sports meeting! " The woman in a fancy dress looked at the cloud paper and make complaints about it.


    At the end of the conversation, the woman in the fancy dress looked at Wang BA''s mother and motioned, "Wang BA''s mother, do you think it''s right?"


    What the woman said made Wang BA''s mother shiver.


    Joke, unexpectedly say that the chairman of Xinqi company wears shabby?


    If you don''t know the identity of Yunjian, Wang BA''s mother should have been with the woman in the fancy dress for a long time, but now Wang BA''s mother dare not say a word more.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom and you can talk." Wang BA''s mother found a way out and hurried to the toilet, which happened to avoid the topic.


    "I don''t know how good I think you are." The woman in a fancy dress sneered in the direction of Wang BA''s mother.


    At the moment, Wang BA''s mother has left.


    Ding Yin, a woman in a fancy dress, is the mother of a female classmate in xiaoyunzhu class. At the same time, she is a full-time wife like Wang BA''s mother.


    Don''t say, Yunjian is slim. She looks tall and beautiful just from her back. Ding Yin''s body was totally out of shape because he had a baby, so he could not help being jealous when he saw the slim girl.

 Chapter 632

    Ding Yin, such a colorful female parent, can''t help chatting with other parents when she is standing at the door of the classroom. Even without Wang BA''s mother, she can find a new partner and chat with similar interests.


    Yunjian is standing by the corridor of the window of xiaoyunzhu classroom at this time. She is watching xiaoyunzhu, the worker, sitting in the front row of the classroom, listening to teacher Lu, the head teacher.


    The new year has just begun, and the head teacher naturally has a lot to say.


    That is to say, the parents here have to wait.


    It''s eight o''clock in the morning when Yunjian comes to the classroom with xiaoyunzhu, and it''s eight thirty.


    The teacher gave half an hour''s notice on the classroom platform, including collecting the homework for winter vacation.


    Xiaoyunzhu is very obedient in the whole winter vacation. He has finished his homework. So when the teacher receives his homework, he is quite confident.


    After collecting the homework for the winter vacation, the teacher said some more things about the opening of the school. He stood on the platform of xiaoyunzhu classroom and announced the official start of the parent-child sports meeting.


    Xiao Yunzhu, including all the students in his class, shouted out excitedly. For a while, the cheers like "yeyeyeye" and "wonderful" spread all over the building.


    Wuning No. 1 primary school is a school that pays more attention to the physical health of students. The school pays more attention to the communication between parents and children.


    Therefore, activities like parent-child games are often held in schools.


    "Now please come into the classroom with the parents standing at the door. I''ll tell you the rules of the sports meeting." Lu opened the front door of the classroom and shouted to the parents in the corridor.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, the parents standing in the corridor all walked into the classroom one after another, and each stood by his own child''s seat.


    As soon as the parents came into the classroom, the classroom immediately became noisy. Teacher Lu, the teacher in charge of the class, stood on the platform of the classroom, clapped the table and shouted: "quiet! Be quiet and listen to me! "


    As soon as she had finished, she saw a familiar figure.


    I saw Yunjian come in from outside the classroom. She went straight to xiaoyunzhu''s seat and stood not far from the platform.


    Seeing Yunjian, Miss Lu can''t help but think of the misunderstanding that Yunzhu helped Wang Ba to scold Yunzhu.


    Later, he went to Yunzhu''s elder sister, who was in front of Yunjian and said something bad about Yunzhu. Finally, the misunderstanding was solved. It was Wang Ba who bullied Yunzhu.


    There are also cloud paper in front of their own throwing butterfly knife. At the thought of this, Miss Lu could not help shivering all over at the moment.


    She even came!


    "Sister!" When Xiao Yunzhu saw that Yunjian came to the classroom, he shouted happily. Then he put his hands on top of each other, and the workers placed them on the desk to watch the teacher talk.


    "Hey, you are Yunzhu''s elder sister? Hello, little sister, you are so beautiful! " Sitting next to Yunzhu is a beautiful little girl like a doll. When she saw Yunjian, she praised it and said with a smile.


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too." Cloud paper also slightly motioned to nod.


    "Little sister, I''m Yunzhu''s deskmate. My name is Duan Li. Everyone calls me chestnut. Little sister, you can also call me chestnut. Nice to meet you!" The little girl who claimed to be Duan Li was very polite and introduced herself.


    With that, Duan Li reached out and poked Xiao Yunzhu''s elbow, leaned over to Xiao Yunzhu''s ear and whispered, "Wow, your sister is really beautiful!"

 Chapter 633

    Xiaoyunzhu turns his head, he looks at Duanli happily and says, "that''s it!"


    Then there was no one to talk, because Mr. Lu, standing on the platform, had already begun to talk.


    "At nine o''clock, the competition will start on time. I saw that the parents of our classmates have basically come. If some of the parents in our class don''t come, they will stay in our class''s sports ground and don''t run around." Mr. Lu has begun to talk.


    After a pause, she went on to say: "this sports meeting is only attended by children in grade one or two. There are ten classes in total. When it comes to the ranking, it will be the total score ranking of grade one or two. This parent-child sports meeting is ranked according to the class scores.


    "Of course, we will also choose grade one or two, the three students with the highest scores in ten classes and their parents, and choose one or two or three students, and then we will give them certificates. Of course, it is difficult for students in grade two or ten classes to win, so we will try our best!"


    Mr. Lu stood on the stage and arranged all the competition items and rules.


    The parent-child sports meeting held in Wuning primary school is not aimed at the students of the whole school.


    The third grade includes the students above the third grade. The age of the third grade is already a little big. Therefore, the third, fourth, fifth and sixth grade will arrange another sports meeting.


    Because Wuning primary school has a good set of activities, like the first and second grade students, because they are relatively young, so if there is no parent accompanying the sports meeting is a little dangerous.


    In view of this, the school deliberately held a parent-child sports meeting, that is, parents and children participate in the school sports meeting.


    In fact, most of the things that Mr. Lu said on the platform could not be heard by parents or students.


    So as soon as nine o''clock arrives, and the march of the school broadcast sports meeting rings, Mr. Lu claps his hands to signal the students to line up at the door.


    Parents follow their classmates to the school playground.


    A small playground in Wuning is a short distance from the teaching building. However, if you walk here, you can bypass several buildings around, so it is very close.


    A small playground in Wuning is also very large, which seems to be endless, but in fact, this playground is also a standard 400m runway.


    At this time, most schools do not have plastic runways, which are very primitive stone runways.


    As for the playground circle, it is surrounded by cement stone protruding from each other, but in fact, it will not fall when stepping on it.


    These things are just for runners to see where the big and small corners of the playground start and end.


    But the running track of the playground is indeed the standard 400 meters, which was measured by the people who built the school track at the beginning.


    Mr. Lu led the students to sit down at a place in the playground, where they could not block the running track.


    The playground is full of lawns. It rained a little bit in the morning, so there is still a little dew on the lawn now.


    Some parents saw that their children were going to sit on the lawn, and they came and grabbed them.


    In their eyes, the lawn is dirty. It rained in the morning, and the ground is full of muddy water. Although there is not much, it will dirty their clothes.


    When the clothes get dirty, they look inferior.


    And cloud paper is to walk past, a buttock sat next to small cloud bamboo.


    "Tut Tut, I really dare to sit down, and I''m not afraid of soiling my clothes. It''s true that I came from the countryside. It''s terrible for people without culture!" Standing in the distance, Ding Yin, who has been paying attention to the cloud paper, has seen him, and shakes his head to say the cloud paper to the people around him.

 Chapter 634

    Sitting on the lawn, Yun Jian naturally heard Ding Yin''s words. She just felt strange. She didn''t seem to offend people, did she?


    Cloud paper only when Ding Yin said is ear wind, one ear into one ear out, there is no impact at all.


    "Sit down, children!" Teacher Lu has been shouting, but the parents are indifferent, some parents still pull their children, do not let them sit on the lawn.


    There is no formal stool to sit on, but to sit on the lawn, which in the eyes of some parents, is a way to lose identity.


    No matter in this era or in modern times, there is the idea that money is rich and poor.


    Some people make friends not with friends, but with money.


    Of course, there will be real friends, but not many.


    Ding Yin is holding a little girl in a doll''s dress. Although the little girl is not bad, she loves beauty as much as Ding Yin. She had a pigtail all over her head.


    "Isn''t it? Why is the school now? No one dares to accept it. " Standing beside Ding Yin, a woman holding a little girl in the same hand said to Ding Yin.


    This woman is actually as old as Ding Yin, but she looks much older than Ding Yin.


    After all, Ding Yin''s appearance is not bad, but if it is compared with cloud paper, Ding Yin''s appearance is estimated to be many equal times.


    And this woman pinched Ding Yin because she knew Ding Yin and her husband was her superior.


    Even if it was flattering, Ding Yin could hear it very well.


    Shortly after Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu sat down, Duan Li walked over with her slender short legs. She also sat right beside xiaoyunzhu and said to Yunjian, "little sister, I have no place to go, can I join you?"


    "Yes, sit down. My sister is very nice!" Before Yunjian spoke, xiaoyunzhu invited Duan Li to sit next to her.


    Children and children play, the most energetic.


    Soon, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li began to chat.


    Yunjian didn''t feel bad either. After all, children and children are the best partners in age.


    "Yunzhu, I really envy you. You have such a good sister." Duan Li Dudu mouth, she is holding a small stick in her hand, slip on the ground.


    "My sister is very kind to me, and brother Si Yi, mother Qin, uncle ge... They are all very good to me. By the way, if there is a chance next time, I will let you meet my brother Si Yi. " Xiaoyunzhu said happily.


    "Yes, yes!" Duan Li listened and showed a big smile.


    "Please don''t leave your playground without your parents. Now, please follow your parents to come here and line up! The sports meeting will begin soon! " Mr. Lu stood up and clapped at the students.


    "Little chestnut, let''s get in line!" Xiao Yunzhu stood up and said.


    Yunjian also stood up.


    Duan Li sits on the lawn, listening to Xiao Yunzhu talking about this, she suddenly drops her head.


    At this time, Yun Jian suddenly finds that Duan Li has not been accompanied by her parents?


    "My dad... He won''t come." Duan Li hangs her head down. She looks up to Xiao Yunzhu in a farfetched way and says, "hurry up! I''m here to cheer you on! "


    Xiaoyunzhu is silent for two seconds. Although he is a child, he can feel something.


    "Little chestnut, or I''ll let my sister accompany you to the game. I won''t go!" Xiaoyunzhu is very just. At this time, xiaoyunzhu looks very manly.

 Chapter 635

    "And you, Yunzhu?" Duan Li is happy for a while, but immediately thinks that if Yunzhu''s sister accompanies her to the sports meeting, what will Yunzhu do?


    "I''m a man. It''s ok if I don''t participate. Go ahead! Little chestnut, I''ll cheer you on at the end! " Xiao Yunzhu put on a indifferent look, he looked at Duan Li, very generous way.


    "But..." Duan Li''s doll like eyes were dripping with tears. She was very moved but couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s OK. Xiaozhu has grown up. It''s the same when I go to the game with you." Yun Jian can''t help but reach out and rub Duan Li''s head.


    It has to be said that although she and Duan Li met for the first time, they had a kind of full joy.


    "Thank you, thank you Yunzhu, and thank you, little sister!" Duan Li rubbed the little eyes that were about to cry, and she was very happy to accept the kindness.


    For Duan Li, since kindergarten, she has never had a father''s love or a mother''s love. Her mother is dead. Her father is an alcoholic. She drinks every day. She has a six-year-old sister who is in kindergarten.


    So Duan Li has been very clever since she was a child, because she has to bring her own sister. However, as long as her father drinks wine, he likes to beat her and her sister. Duan Li has never experienced his father''s love.


    She was only seven or eight years old, but she was sensible since childhood, with her sister. Sometimes her father was drunk and almost beat her to death.


    As for the activities that need parents to come to school, Duan Li''s father will never participate, and she has never been extravagant.


    If it wasn''t for the relevant departments to force Duanli''s father to send her back to school, Duanli wouldn''t be here now.


    So when xiaoyunzhu says she wants to give up his sister and let her accompany her to participate in the competition, Duan Li is very eager but dare not accept the kindness.


    But in xiaoyunzhu and Yunjian''s words, Duan Li still accepted Yunjian''s good intentions.


    "Xiaozhu, please tell the teacher that my sister will go to the toilet. Your sister Lansu is nearby. I''ll call to see if she can make it. " Yunjian suddenly thought that the place where Lansu now lives seems to be near a small place in Wuning, so she said something to xiaoyunzhu.


    "Sister Lansu is nearby? Can we make it? If sister Lansu comes, you can go to the sports meeting with little chestnut and sister Lansu with me! " Xiaoyunzhu stares at his eyes, and he immediately opens his mouth to Yunjian.


    "Well." Yunjian nods, then touches Yunzhu''s head and tells Yunzhu and Duanli to stand in place and not run away. She goes to the toilet.


    The reason why I went to the toilet was that I thought that when I made a phone call in the noisy playground, the voice of the phone would be covered up.


    After all, the phones of this era are not as convenient and intelligent as modern ones.


    Went to the toilet to make a phone call, just washed a hand, cloud paper came out of the toilet, saw the distance small cloud bamboo is waving to himself.


    "Sister, the sports meeting will start soon. Is sister Lansu coming?" Xiaoyunzhu asked urgently. In fact, xiaoyunzhu also wanted to participate in the competition very much.


    "She should be here in ten minutes." Yunjian said a sentence, and then added, "it''s too late."


    At this time, Ding Yin''s children standing in the distance, that is, the fashionable little girl with many little braids on her head, came over while Ding Yin was chatting with her parents.


    When the little girl came, she pointed to Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and said in an unfriendly voice, "you really deserve to have no father and no mother. Yunzhu, I also heard Wang Ba say that your mother is not a mother. You are picked up! Shame! "

 Chapter 636

    This little girl is Ding Yin''s daughter, whose name is Tian Pei.


    Tian Pei was as snobbish as Ding Yin.


    In class 1, that is to say, Xiao Yunzhu''s family is better.


    Tian Pei has been taught by Ding Yin since childhood to play with the rich children in her class. Otherwise, she will have no beautiful clothes to wear and no good-looking braids to tie.


    Tian Pei is afraid, so she listens to her mother''s words and plays with her classmates who have good grades.


    Wang Ba likes to boast, so Tian Pei made friends with Wang Ba very early. Before Wang Ba robbed xiaoyunzhu candy, Tian Pei had helped Wang Ba bully xiaoyunzhu in various ways.


    Later, after Wang Ba robbed xiaoyunzhu''s candy, Mr. LV ran to Yunjian and said that Yunzhu was not right. Wang BA''s mother also scolded Yunzhu in front of Yunjian.


    In the end, he got the answer from the monitoring. It turned out that Wang Ba lied.


    He was threatened by Yunjian. Wang Ba found that even his mother didn''t help him. Wang Ba didn''t know what the chairman of Xinqi company was.


    The children in this grade have little concern, only know that he was bullied.


    So Wang Ba joined forces with a group of children. When he had nothing to do, he made a mockery in front of Xiao Yunzhu.


    Tian Pei is the one who helps Wang Ba bully Xiao Yunzhu.


    It''s just that xiaoyunzhu is not so easy to bully. Later, he was scolded for a long time. Xiaoyunzhu simply didn''t take their words as words.


    only Tian Pei came here to scold Yunjian.


    As soon as the pretty girl came to her own face, she said such explicit words to her younger brother. Isn''t that the short of jiexiaoyunzhu?


    Yunjian immediately protects xiaoyunzhu and Duanli behind her, and then looks at Tian Pei with cold eyes, and says, "roll!"


    If it''s unnecessary, Yunjian doesn''t want to give a word.


    As the saying goes, what kind of parents have what kind of children.


    Yunjian has never been the kind of person who likes to do many things, but she can''t watch her people bully her brother.


    Yunzhu is her brother who is not easy to find. It''s of great significance. She doesn''t allow anyone to bully him.


    "You! You shameless woman! Hum, it''s you who bullied Wang ba. He has already told me. Wait for me. My mother and I will win the next competition. Then we will cry for us! " Tian Pei is really scared by Yun Jian, but Tian Pei is a brave little girl. She came back here to give Ma Wei to Yun Jian.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tian Pei ran back to his mother''s arms.


    Yunjian just thought it was ridiculous.


    "Don''t be angry, sister, when they don''t exist!" At this time, Xiao Yunzhu reached out and pulled the corner of the paper.


    "My sister is not angry." Cloud paper saw small cloud bamboo, mood and slightly better, she said.


    When xiaoyunzhu let Yunjian touch his head obediently, he suddenly pointed to the entrance of the playground, and then he was surprised and said, "Hey, sister, isn''t that Adam''s brother?"


    Yun Jian turns to look over there. Adam, who is wearing a black cool jacket and jeans, sees them. He is coming here.


    Yunjian is a little surprised.


    Adam quietly went to Yunjian, and then he whispered to Yunjian, "young lady, I was asked to come by shaodang''s house. Now shaodang''s house can''t leave. He said let me follow your instructions."


    Si Yi himself could not come, so he asked Adam to come and see if he could help.


    In the distance, Ding Yin noticed that Adam, who was very handsome, went to the front and back of Yunjian. She was wondering how Yunjian knew the rich Asia. At that time, a young girl rushed in from the playground entrance.


    The girl''s dress is conservative, but her hair is scattered.


    It''s Lan Su who comes here. Lan Su runs to Yun Jian and says, "Yun Jian, I''m here." With that, Lansu bypassed Adam directly.

 Chapter 637

    Lansu came around Adam and stood in front of Yunjian.


    Lansu is tall. She is half taller than Yunjian, about one meter seven.


    Blue element is dressed in black, with unspeakable beauty.


    The beauty of Yunjian is different from that of Lansu. Lansu is tall with a cool charm, while Yunjian is delicate and delicate. If it is called for a close comparison, the beauty of Yunjian seems to be better.


    Lansu stood in front of Adam, but he happened to block Adam''s eyes on Yunjian.


    Adam''s height is one meter eight, not short among men, but because Lansu''s height is relatively tall, she just blocked Adam''s vision.


    Adam standing behind Lansu: where did this woman come from?


    But Adam, just follow the words of the cloud paper.


    Yunjian explained to Lansu that she came here to participate in the parent-child sports meeting. Yunjian asked Lansu to take xiaoyunzhu to participate in the competition, and she was with Duan Li.


    In fact, Yunjian did not expect Adam to be sent by Si Yi.


    "Young lady, let me take her place in the little bamboo sports meeting." Adam then stood up, and he looked at the cloud paper and said.


    She means blue element.


    Adam and Mohsen stayed in Longmen for a while. When Si Yi was in Longmen, they were here.


    Adam Mohsen and xiaoyunzhu also know each other. Usually, xiaoyunzhu doesn''t go to school. Adam and Mohsen play with xiaoyunzhu.


    It''s hard to imagine, but it''s also true.


    "Yes, yes! Brother Si Yi can''t come to the competition. Let brother Adam join me! " Xiaoyunzhu is not very familiar with Lansu, so xiaoyunzhu himself is to Adam.


    Yunjian thinks it''s better. After all, Lansu is from Yulong continent, and Lansu certainly hasn''t participated in such a competition.


    After all, everything in the world is new to Lansu.


    Adam can take the little cloud bamboo to the competition, and there is no difference between men and women.


    "Great, little chestnut, so that we can both take part in the sports meeting!" Xiaoyunzhu turns to Duan Li happily.


    "Well, Yunzhu, thank you!" Duan Li also seemed quite happy.


    At this time, Mr. Lu, who was standing in the distance, called out again: "please bring your parents and students to line up here. Our first project competition will start soon!"


    Teacher Lu in the distance shouted.


    Lan Su stood there and said to Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well." Yunjian then nodded, and then she took xiaoyunzhu and Duanli, two lively children, to the teacher''s side.


    Adam squinted at Lansu, and he followed Yunjian.


    The first item, compared with physical strength, is commonly known as running.


    However, parent-child running is not the same.


    Usually people run directly. The rule of this first project is that parents should run with their children.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s class is grade one. There are five classes in grade one. The total number of parents in five classes is not much.


    Most of the parents can''t come to the parent-child sports meeting because of their work.


    And Xiao Yunzhu''s class is basically full of parents, which is a special case.


    The first project is to let parents hold their children, rush out as soon as the whistle rings, and then run 400 meters back to the end.


    Five classes, that is, all the parents of the first grade run together.


    Finally, rank.


    When all the parents in the first grade are standing at the starting point and holding their children, they are a little nervous.


    After all, they have graduated for so many years and haven''t exercised as much as they did when they were students.


    Only Yunjian holds Duanli and Adam holds xiaoyunzhu, which is not messy at all.


    "Ding Yin, I remember you finished third in the last marathon! You are the first in this competition! " Not far away, a lady is showing her kindness to Ding.

 Chapter 638

    Ding Yin is a worthy figure in front of a group of ladies.


    Even Wang BA''s mother has no face.


    Because Ding Yin''s husband is a senior official, usually these expensive ladies make friends with Ding Yin, which is of great use.


    Therefore, Ding Yin was quite confident in front of a group of expensive ladies.


    Praised by the lady nearby, even a group of unknown parents turned their eyes to Ding Yin, who was more confident, but looked at Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    Then Ding Yincai confidently replied in a tone that he didn''t treat his dear wife as a person: "OK, marathon, is it all about perseverance? This 400 meter sprint is not the same. It needs physical strength to sprint all the way! "


    Ding Yin''s words were also practical, but her tone of voice made people around listen to it, which was not good for two words.


    But no one would care or talk to Ding Yin again.


    Of course, it doesn''t exclude the expensive lady just now.


    The lady who just spoke clearly wanted to ingratiate herself with Ding Yin, so she said:


    "ah, I can''t even run, and now I can''t even run with my baby. But I don''t want to get any place in this kind of competition. Ding Yin, I think you can. Don''t you work out in any gym every day? I think it''s No. 1 today. There''s no suspense. I promise it''s you! "


    Your wife just wanted to ingratiate herself with Ding Yin, so she told her about his fitness in the gym.


    Parents in this era like to compare.


    But in this age when the income is generally not very high, the people who can spend money to go to the gym are the symbols of the rich.


    "It''s the first time for me to run with my baby in my arms, but it''s more than enough than the average person." Ding Yin smiled a little. She didn''t mean to be modest at all, but there was a sense of self elevation in it.


    This kind of words, let the majority of people listen to the heart of disgust.


    Even your wife didn''t talk later.


    The 400 meter dash is even more tiring than the 800 meter dash, because the 400 meter dash is considered a sprint, and the 400 meter dash requires a full sprint.


    It''s just that the normal 400 meter dash is dead tired, let alone holding a child.


    Of course, the school does not require speed. All the people present are parents. Parents should run fast and look at themselves completely.


    Of course, there is no shortage of those men''s leaders who, in order to show their prestige, have to speed up the whole team.


    "Please be ready for the competition when the whistle blows!" Standing at the front of the management order of a teacher whistled, waiting for the parents to calm down, they raised their voice.


    At this time, every parent and the child in his hand have a sports number on his chest.


    Hearing what the referee said, the parents standing in the same place were all a little nervous.


    Yun Jian holds Duan Li and Adam stands by with little Yun Zhu in his arms. At the moment, Yun Jian and Adam have no panic in their hearts.


    Although Ding Yin said well, she was still very flustered.


    "Take your place, get ready... Shh!" With a whistle from the referee''s teacher, the parents standing on the starting line rushed out with their children in their arms.


    In fact, such activities are quite interesting to all people.


    So in a tense atmosphere, everyone is running with all their strength.


    The 400 meter long run is not suitable for jogging at first.


    So all the parents are stepping forward.


    Ding Yin rushed to the first one with her daughter Tian Pei in her arms. She was also complacent and ran faster than some male parents!


    But the next second, Ding Yin suddenly felt that there was a shadow beside him, like lightning, surpassing himself, rushing forward as fast as the wind.


    Those teachers who stood at the starting point and watched were also frightened by the thin figure that suddenly surpassed everyone and ran at the front.


    That person is no other than Yunjian!

 Chapter 639

    "Mom, they are ahead of us. Run! Hurry up! " After being surpassed by Yunjian, Ding Yin''s daughter Tian Pei is not convinced. Tian Pei is buried in his mother''s arms and struggles hard.


    Ding Yin himself is not convinced, so don''t use Tian Pei to say, Ding Yin will run hard.


    But the harder you run, the more you move forward, the more gravity you have on your feet.


    Before Ding Yin returned to the gods, another human figure surpassed her.


    Adam didn''t run hard at first. He held the little cloud bamboo, which was light and loose. When Adam surpassed Ding Yin, he began to chase the cloud paper.


    But Adam didn''t dare to go beyond the cloud paper, just following it.


    Joke, if one day the thing that oneself exceeded little madam spreads to oneself little to be in charge of there, oneself still can''t be killed!


    What''s more, Adam thinks he can''t surpass Yunjian even if he wants to really surpass it. Because Yunjian''s running speed is not so fast!


    The sun was slanting down, and the morning sun was shining brightly. However, the 400m playground track seemed to be open only for cloud paper and Adam.


    Ding Yinyue runs harder and harder, and she has gradually slowed down.


    Although she works out in the gym all the year round, Ding Yin''s physical strength can''t be expanded. She may be a little more powerful than some men''s elders, but after all, her physical strength can''t match Adam''s.


    As soon as Adam, who was holding the cloud bamboo, surpassed the past, Tian Pei, the eldest lady, had an instant attack.


    She has everything from childhood to adulthood. She can come whatever she wants. Tian Pei has never had anything she could not get.


    In addition, after playing with Wang ba for a long time, her character will be similar. Tian Pei starts to make trouble when she looks at Adam''s easy running with little cloud bamboo in his arms.


    Tian Pei was hugged by Ding, desperately struggling and crying: "no, I don''t, I don''t, I want to be the first, I want to be the first, I don''t want to be overtaken by Yunzhu, I don''t want to, mom, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Then Tian Pei used her sharp fingernails to catch Ding Yin''s clothes.


    Ding Yin started to blow the cow, but she was overtaken by Yun Jian and Adam. Her mood was very complicated. As a result, Tian Pei made such a fuss in her arms, Ding Yin''s mood immediately fell.


    "Tian Pei! Stop it! Don''t make any noise! " Ding Yin shouted at Tian Pei.


    Tian Pei, who was frightened by the roar, started to make more noise. Tian Pei is the character of the eldest lady. At the same time, she is also very stubborn, so she fights and makes noise to Ding Yin, regardless of her mother''s ability. She has to achieve her own goal.


    Originally, she was still running. As a result, Tian Pei was so noisy that Ding Yin was upset at the moment. At this time, Ding Yin was very tired, and her running speed was getting slower and slower, so many male parents later held her children and surpassed the past.


    At this time, Yunjian and Adam have been carrying Duanli and xiaoyunzhu to the end.


    On closer inspection, Yunjian and Adam did not even see a drop of sweat.


    Duan Li and Xiao Yunzhu are very happy. They jump up and down in circles with their hands in their hands and shout "we won" in their mouths.


    Yunjian just smiled.


    But before Ding Yin, when she ran to the end while fighting with her daughter, she had already ranked in the 20th place.


    In this way, the words that Ding Yin had blown in front of all the parents were instantly beaten to the original shape.


    There are many parents hiding in the corner laughing at her.


    Although I don''t know why Yunjian runs so fast, I can understand it. After all, Yunjian is young and Ding Yin can only use Yunjian. The reason why she runs so fast because she often runs in school suppresses her inner unwillingness.

 Chapter 640

    When the second grade parents finish the competition, the first competition is over, and the morning competition is over.


    After the competition in the morning, Yunjian and Lan Su and Adam went to the noodle shop nearby for lunch. It''s a bowl of noodles with snow vegetables. The taste of noodles with snow vegetables is full of color and fragrance.


    When the three of them returned to Wuning primary school after lunch, the afternoon competition began.


    They have lunch at school.


    The parent-child games are divided into three major events.


    The first is parent-child running, that is, parents run with their children. The game is over in the morning.


    The second competition is none of the parents'' business. The second competition is the students'' own competition.


    The third is the competition between parents and their parents.


    The second competition is open to all students. Parents can watch it. In this competition, we set a distance of 20 meters. The students jump back and forth with frogs to see who is faster and who scores higher.


    Scores are calculated by the school, so they are absolutely fair.


    Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu and Duanli to the queue, because frog jump is attended by all the students, and only a few students can register their scores at a time, which takes a lot of time, so the third parents'' individual competition is also held at the same time.


    Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu and Duanli to the place where the second frog jumps back and forth. Xiaoyunzhu and Duanli say they don''t need her to accompany them. At this time, Yunjian turns around and goes to the place where Adam and his parents compete.


    In the afternoon, the sun was strong. Lan Su held an umbrella and was sitting on the lawn looking at the distance.


    She turned to look at, suddenly saw cloud paper, her eternal ice face smile.


    At this time, Yunjian has gone forward, and where Lansu was looking, Adam appeared, and she moved away without trace.


    ...


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li are standing by a flower bed waiting for the teacher to sign up.


    They both wore sports number cards on their chests.


    Now there are many students in front of them to take part in frog back and forth.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Duanli listen to Yunjian''s words, and they hold hands, so they will not be separated.


    Duan Li blinked her lovely eyes. She secretly looked at Xiao Yunzhu. "Yunzhu, that brother just now is so beautiful. Is he what you call brother Si Yi?"


    What do children think of and ask? Even if xiaoyunzhu called Adam''s brother when he saw Adam, Duanli would not remember it deliberately.


    "No, brother Si Yi looks better than brother Adam. When brother Si Yi comes back, I will let you see him." Xiao Yunzhu said.


    "Oh." Duan Li blinked and nodded.


    Just at this time, a little girl with a lot of small braids came up. The little girl came up to Duan Li without saying a word. She reached out and pushed Duan Li to the ground.


    Duan Li and Xiao Yunzhu were originally hand in hand when they listened to Yunjian''s words. As a result, the little girl pushed Duanli down and the little hand they held was disconnected.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yunzhu suddenly sees Tian Pei in front of him. He suddenly bursts into a small rage and roars at Tian Pei.


    "Well, who told you to win me? You deserve it! " Tian Pei said to Xiao Yunzhu, and then she scolded Duan Li: "you are a poor person without a mother. You can only win by others. It''s a shame! No shame! "


    Tian Pei knows that she can''t fight Yunzhu, even the class''s bully can''t fight Yunzhu, so Tian Pei pushes Duan Li, who has a better relationship with Yunzhu, from the beginning.


    Listen to Tian Pei''s words, Duan Li lowers her head.


    Xiaoyunzhu looks at it, and he angrily walks over. Without saying anything, he raises his hand like Tianpei pushing Duanli down. He suddenly pushes Tianpei to the ground. He looks at Tianpei and shouts, "you are not allowed to say little chestnuts like this!"

 Chapter 641

    Tian Pei is pushed to the ground by xiaoyunzhu. She immediately shouts. Tian Pei is more powerful. She doesn''t cry, just keeps shouting.


    It''s just that she''s not being looked at.


    Even the teachers are afraid to come forward, some teachers are all when they don''t see Tian Pei calling. After all, as long as the child doesn''t cry.


    And the reason why these teachers dare not come forward is because they all saw that Tian Pei was shouting in her mother''s arms and beating her own mother with her hands when she didn''t get the first place.


    Such students are the most terrible in the eyes of teachers.


    After all, such students, once they have helped in the past, may not be able to say clearly when they start fighting themselves.


    Xiao Yunzhu says "hum" to Tian Pei, who is pushed to the ground by himself. He goes to take Duan Li''s hand and continues to line up.


    Don''t say, actually, Xiao Yunzhu is very powerful.


    At the beginning, Wang BA was strong and strong. He asked Xiao Yunzhu for sweets. Later, Xiao Yunzhu refused to give them. Wang Ba robbed them.


    As a result, Xiao Yunzhu pushed Wang BA''s fat body to the ground.


    Xiao Yunzhu is very energetic.


    See small cloud bamboo to push down oneself to leave, Tian Pei also didn''t cry, she had to climb from oneself, the ash also goes to line up with.


    ...


    Yunjian and Adam come to the third event.


    All three events set up by Wu Ning are very interesting.


    The first is parent-child running, which parents and children take part in together.


    The second is frog back and forth, the competition between children and children.


    The third competition is hula hoop, which is specially for parents.


    School means that children''s competitions are sound and parents'' entertainment is indispensable.


    What''s more, this personal sports meeting is all for children and parents, of course, how to have fun and how to have fun.


    Yunjian and Adam soon arrived at the location of the third event.


    It was not until the location of the third event that Yun Jian and Adam found out that the third event was a hula hoop.


    Cloud paper pulled the corners of her mouth, let alone, she learned a lot in her previous life, but she didn''t turn the hula hoop...


    although she knew how to play hula hoop, cloud paper didn''t touch hula hoop. To be honest, she put a good old mercenary regiment away, but ran to this place to play hula hoop.


    If they knew this, they would fall off laughing.


    "Er... Little madam, can I ask her to turn this for me?" Adam looked at the row of hula hoops. He pointed to himself and asked Yunjian.


    He doesn''t know what Lan Su is, so he can only use her instead.


    "No!" Yunjian glanced sideways at Adam and then rejected his words.


    Joke, let LAN sulai turn hula hoop? Lan Su comes from Yulong land. She doesn''t know what hula hoop is. She can turn it?


    Adam swallowed, but he could only listen to Yunjian.


    He will not forget how the young master ordered him to obey his wife''s arrangement. If he dares to disobey, he will wait to go back to accept the cruelest punishment of the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian and Adam take a hula hoop respectively.


    The scene was not very skillful, but it happened to be seen by Ding Yin, who was not far away. At a glance, she could see that Yunjian and Adam were playing this for the first time.


    So before the game started, Ding Yin came over and sneered at Yun Jian and Adam: "Yo Yo, you won''t play this for the first time, will you? That''s a pity, but it''s a coincidence. I can play with it and I''m familiar with it. Why don''t I teach you? "


    Finally get the chance to make a fool of Yunjian!

 Chapter 642

    When Ding Yin spoke, Adam had embarrassed to put the hula hoop on his head, then put it down and hang it on his waist.


    How strange is this scene.


    One of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, standing out, can frighten a large group of business politicians. Adam, who has attracted countless people to bow down, even plays hula hoop here.


    If this goes out, it means that you can''t laugh people''s big white teeth off.


    "We''re not familiar. We don''t need it." Cloud paper gouged out Ding Yin''s eyes, and she naturally knew his purpose.


    Do you want to see your own jokes?


    Ding Yin has been concerned about herself for a long time. If she can''t even feel that she is looking at her own vision, her previous years as an agent have all been in vain.


    Ding Yin listened to Yunjian''s words, and gave Yunjian a fierce "cut" in her heart, but she had a smile on the surface.


    "Come on, the children are all classmates in the class. I''m kind enough to come here and help you. I don''t think you can play this. This is how you play." With that, Ding Yin put the hula hoop on his hand down from his head and put it on his waist with one hand.


    Then, Ding Yin changed to hold the hula hoop with both hands. She suddenly released her hands and her waist began to rotate with the hula hoop.


    "It''s like this. Just turn around. You can learn from it." Ding Yin said in a disdainful tone, and then she glanced at Yunjian with her side face, disdaining her words.


    Ding Yin''s figure is not particularly slim, because of the birth of children, the figure is even more out of shape these years, so the appearance of Ding Yin''s hula hoop in others'' eyes is secretly laughing.


    After all, she has not started the competition yet, so she turns the hula hoop by herself.


    Yun Jian just felt funny, but she didn''t say it.


    "Parents, the competition is about to start, please be ready!" The teacher spoke at this time.


    The competition is about to start. At this time, all the parents in xiaoyunzhu''s class are ready.


    Because hula hoops are limited, this competition is a round of competition among parents of a class.


    Of course, the final result depends on which person turns more.


    After Ding Yingu finished, she went back to her place. She was ready to improve the appearance of hula hoop.


    Yunjian holds the hula hoop with one hand, and she stands still.


    When the teachers confirm the parents'' Sports number again, the round of competition will begin soon.


    Yun Jian just grasped the hula hoop at this time, and intended to do it like Adam who had grabbed the hula hoop into his waist in the morning. As a result, she just raised the hula hoop, and her hand had not yet put the hula hoop into her head.


    Suddenly, the distant "hiss" of a light sound, spread to the cloud paper ear.


    What a familiar voice. Cloud paper squints, Adam grabs hula hoop to prepare, but at the same time he feels something wrong.


    The parents standing next to me are always doing what they should do.


    Not long after Yunjian heard the light sound, she suddenly raised the hula hoop in her hand and threw it over.


    This hula hoop seems to be used as a shield by Yunjian. She shakes the hula hoop very much, but she does not control the people around her.


    "Ah!" Ding Yin stood on the left side of the cloud paper, which lifted the hula hoop into the air, and she screamed.


    Ding Yin''s reaction speed was pretty good. She screamed and scolded cloud paper loudly: "why did you suddenly lift the hula hoop? I want to frighten people to death! "


    Ding Yingang is just exposed in a round shape, and all the parents around are attracted.


    Just after Ding Yin''s words fell.


    Just listen to the sound of "hiss". A bullet that was caught by a hula hoop and blocked its progress fell to Yunjian.


    This scene was seen by many parents.


    Ding Yin also happened to see this scene.


    Then there was the dead silence, and the hearts of the people sank.


    Just listen to cloud paper red lips micro movement: "there are snipers, you go!"


    A sniper killed her!

 Chapter 643

    Although Yunjian has been reborn, now she is in frequent contact with previous organizations, and even directly killed the fire organizations. In this way, her current identity may have attracted many people''s attention.


    She didn''t expect to be killed by snipers here. After all, this place is a public place.


    However, it does not rule out that some killer agents intentionally kill people in public in order to get rid of their suspicion of killing eyes.


    Yunjian squints, her reaction speed is the fastest.


    At the sound of snipers, the parents standing in the distance have not yet responded.


    Even the parents, including Ding Yin, who were standing near Yunjian, did not recover from the shock.


    Sniper? For them, it''s someone who''s totally out of touch with life.


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, killers, agents, mercenaries and special forces are all very far away from themselves.


    Perhaps in comparison, the existence of special forces should be closer to life.


    So Yunjian''s words just came out. Most of the parents, including the teachers, looked at the scene with an unknown face.


    Until the sound of Yunjian came again, most of the parents on the scene just came back to their senses: "let''s go! If you don''t want to die, find a hidden place to hide! "


    The word "death" is a wake-up call to all.


    "Ah!" The crowd began to be replaced by screams.


    Some parents who responded quickly ran to their children''s playground before they could verify whether it was true or not. After running, they grabbed their children and hid.


    And Ding Yin, who was slow to respond, stood in the same place, too scared to lift her feet. Weak legs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " There are also some teachers in charge of the order of the parent-child games who have not yet felt any danger. At this moment, they are just coming here.


    "It''s going to kill! There''s a gun! There are bullets! " There are parents from these hurried teachers running with them, shouting at the same time.


    The words of the parents spread to the teachers, who were all pale with fear.


    At this time, the teachers looked straight ahead and saw Yunjian standing in place, with a bullet in her hand.


    It''s said that rumors are the most terrible. They can be said to be false, and they can also be said to be true.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, this group of parents including teachers are scared. Some people even lift their legs and run away without paying attention to the scene at all.


    Of course, most of the parents run to the place where their children are. Others can be ignored, but for most parents, that is their own life!


    Ding Yingang is still very aggressive. Now she is so scared that her legs are limp and paralyzed that she can''t even use her strength to sit on the ground.


    Cloud paper just glanced at Ding Yin, and she ignored him.


    Don''t say that Ding Yin is no threat to himself.


    The people that cloud paper is going to deal with now are not Ding Yin.


    Because Yunjian knows that the sniper in the distance is to assassinate herself, and the sniper''s sniper is far away, so she can''t aim with a pistol.


    The sniper in the distance will not stop shooting himself. What''s more, Yunjian believes that if someone wants to assassinate himself, the other side will not send only one sniper to assassinate himself.


    "Adam, gun." Cloud paper held out his hand to Adam standing behind her in front of Ding Yin.


    It''s half past one in the afternoon. The sun is still shining on the cloud paper. The winter sun is not hot and dry.


    "Yes." Adam respectfully took a browning pistol out of his belt and handed it to Yunjian.


    Looking at the cloud paper suddenly grabbing the pistol, Ding Yin felt that his heart was almost frightened to fall out.


    Gun! God! It''s a gun! This little girl has a gun in her hand! She''s guilty!

 Chapter 644

    However, when Yunjian received the gun, most of the people in the distance could not hear the sound. Once again, there was the sound of sniper guns.


    A series of bullets came from the bombardment like a series of cannons, shooting wildly at the place where Yunjian is located.


    Fortunately, all the parents around have evacuated from the scene. Even Ding Yin uses his hands to crawl to hide in a nearby garden and grass.


    Ding Yin''s reaction speed was not slow, she crawled and rolled, and soon hid in the next garden and grass.


    When Ding Yin hid and looked back, she saw Yunjian swooping on the ground. She moved her body slightly to the left and right, just like someone with Kung Fu in the movie, and easily avoided the bullet.


    Cloud paper squints, the killing meaning between the eyes is quite obvious.


    Ding Yin clearly saw cloud paper roll away from sniper gun, and she immediately hugged her head, almost didn''t scare her courage away.


    Yunjian is so powerful! She can be so powerful!


    Ding Yin was scared to death.


    Adam sidestepped, too.


    Because the target of the bullet is cloud paper, so Adam is just a person who brushes the edge. There is no sniper who can scan for him, so Adam''s movement range of dodging the bullet can be very small.


    When Adam wanted to help Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly felt something wrong. She shouted to Adam, "Adam, you go to my brother right away!"


    Today, she didn''t think much about it, so she came to the parent-child sports meeting held by xiaoyunzhu school.


    The first competition is over, the second and third competitions are held simultaneously, and students and parents are separated.


    Yunjian suddenly had a bad feeling. She didn''t care about her brother now, but now she has enemies with her. The fire organization still has a small residual strength, and there is the mysterious man in the mouth of job.


    Although the organization of the fire is out, job is dead. It can be learned from job that the person behind the fire organization is not job, but a mysterious person.


    Who is this mysterious man? Yunjian has no idea, but the iron King Kong under job has not been eliminated.


    And since the fire organization had caught xiaoyunzhu in the past, it must have known her and xiaoyunzhu, which is what Yunjian is most worried about now.


    This group of snipers know that they can''t kill themselves. Is their target Xiao Yunzhu?


    Just thinking about it, the heart of Yunjian is cold for two times.


    She will never allow xiaoyunzhu to be caught from her own hands again!


    Absolutely not allowed!


    "Yes!" Adam promised, and then he turned and ran to where they were.


    The scene has been in a mess. Some parents are scared and run into the school''s teaching building, canteen and other places to wait for rescue.


    There are also the vast majority of parents who take their children to hide in the garden and never dare to make a sound again.


    The snipers didn''t mean to kill the parents or children of the school, but they caused a great disturbance.


    While Yunjian dodged the sniper''s row after row of bullets, she took advantage of the sniper to change the sniper''s bullets, and ran to xiaoyunzhu''s place with rocket speed.


    When Ding Yin saw that there was no danger, she crawled out of the garden and grass. She was trembling, but she had to hide behind the crowd and chase in the direction of Yunjian. Tian Pei, Ding Yin''s daughter, was in the same place with Xiao Yunzhu, so Ding Yin would march with Yunjian.


    Adam ran to the place where Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli played frog jumping back and forth, and the back foot of Yunjian had already followed.


    "Little sister! Yunzhu is over there! Caught by a strange uncle! You hurry to save him! " Just as Yunjian arrived here, Duanli ran over. Duanli''s body was shaking, but she was still afraid to tell Yunjian the truth clearly.


    Cloud paper turned his eyes, and saw the direction to the gate. Taking advantage of the confusion, a man dressed in black and wearing a black mask hugged the comatose little cloud bamboo and planned to escape while in disorder.

 Chapter 645

    Sure enough, the target of these people is her brother!


    Cloud paper suddenly burst into a rage.


    Yunjian knew that if his younger brother was taken away by these people again, he would be as bad as his previous life.


    The death of her brother''s previous life reappeared in her mind. Yun Jian suddenly became angry. Before Duan Li finished, she rushed to the man in the gate who was holding Xiao Yunzhu and wearing a mask in black.


    Ding Yin ran here and easily found Tian Pei, who had been scared to not know who she was. She gathered Tian Pei into her arms, then hid in the corner and watched Yunjian rush to the man who tried to take xiaoyunzhu away.


    The figure of Yunjian is looming in the sunshine in the afternoon. Her long hair is flowing and gives people a kind of soft and elegant feeling.


    But that''s not what matters.


    As she ran, she hid Adam''s browning pistol in her baggy sports pants.


    The belt of sports pants is loose, and Yunjian can hide the browning pistol in her pants pocket without even bowing her head. Then she takes the butterfly knife she has taken out of her pocket.


    Because he was afraid that he would hurt Xiao Yunzhu by shooting, he didn''t intend to use the gun at all.


    Yunjian opens the butterfly knife. She bites the butterfly knife on her mouth and moves her hands forward in a running position.


    This butterfly knife is a new one bought by Yunjian. It''s different from the one that put out the fire organization at the beginning.


    The butterfly knife selected from the army has been lost by Yunjian.


    Because the butterfly knife before was covered with the blood of the group of people from the fire organization.


    Usually when Yunjian kills people with butterfly knife, she will change it, because she feels that the knife is stained with other people''s blood and is not clean.


    And now this one is new.


    So bite in the mouth, not afraid of not clean.


    Yunjian is biting butterfly knife. She runs with both hands, several times faster than holding butterfly knife.


    All the people standing in the distance, Ding Yin, Tian Pei, Wang BA''s mother, Duan Li, Adam and Lan Su, who were in the same place, saw the speed of Yunjian running like the wind.


    This is estimated to be the fastest running speed cloud paper has ever made.


    Cloud paper all the way forward, her eyes are suffused with red light, that kind of kill the meaning of cutting, even holding the small cloud bamboo does not turn back the man are some aware of.


    "Is she not afraid to swallow the knife when she bites it in her mouth? What is she going to do?! " There are a group of people hiding around. When a group of people hide, they will look at Yunjian from the perspective of theatre.


    At this time, only listen to a series of sniper gun bullets.


    The people who were hiding all around closed their mouths at once.


    However, they also found that the bullets were shot at Yunjian!


    Cloud paper eyes a squint, she is biting butterfly knife, roll forward two circles to jump up and continue to chase after the man.


    The sniper gun''s strafing is endless, even some parents who hide to see the situation have seen it.


    The target of these snipers is Yunjian!


    The move of Yunjian to roll away from the bullet made everyone in the audience tongue tied.


    After all, in front of the bullet, no one dares to compete with it!


    And Yunjian, she just dare! She not only dares, she also dares to chase people under the sniper''s strafe!


    "Haha, Yunzhu is captured by bad uncle! you deserves it! It''s best to die! " Suddenly a loud voice came from a little girl in the distance. Although Yunjian was running, it was clear.


    The voice comes from Tian Pei.


    That''s not to say, Yunjian continues to catch up with xiaoyunzhu, and Tian Pei''s voice of intentionally shouting comes again. Tian Pei is the man who wants to take xiaoyunzhu away, shouting: "bad uncle, if you take Yunzhu away, don''t send him back! Kill his fatherless child! My mother says this kind of person doesn''t deserve to live in this world! "

 Chapter 646

    Tian Pei''s words were loud. They were loud and loud. Most of the people on the scene heard them.


    Most of them, including the men who are still dodging snipers'' bullets and trying to recover Yunjian from the man who wants to take xiaoyunzhu away.


    The voice of Tian Pei rings, and the eyes of Yun Jian sink again.


    If Tian Pei''s voice is heard by xiaoyunzhu, in fact, xiaoyunzhu says he doesn''t care, but Yunjian knows that he certainly cares, and then he will be depressed and sad.


    When Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu in the past life, their biological parents were dead. Xiaoyunzhu was an orphan at that time. For xiaoyunzhu, it was more difficult to say that he had no parents than that he was stupid.


    What''s more, Tian Pei even cursed xiaoyunzhu. She said that the man who wanted to take xiaoyunzhu away killed him?


    The scene that the head of xiaoyunzhu was cut in the previous life reappears in Yunjian''s mind. Yunjian gets angry and her running speed is accelerating.


    The continuous sniper guns were shooting at Yunjian like bullets. She was attacked behind Yunjian, but she dodged to the left and flashed to the right. She even managed to catch up with the man from tens of meters away in a few seconds!


    "My God! That little girl runs too fast! "


    "And it''s still running through the bullets. I think it''s like watching a movie now. It''s not scientific!"


    ......


    some parents who hide well begin to chat with each other.


    Of course, there will still be fear, but it''s much less than the beginning, so most of the parents have noticed at the moment. These snipers, I''m afraid, only have Yunjian to deal with!


    And now, in fact, it''s only 20 seconds before Yunjian saw the man and caught up with him!


    "I''ll help!" Adam frowned, and when he had finished he would come forward.


    Although Yunjian''s skill is quite strong, if Yunjian wants to lose a hair in front of him, Adam estimates that he will appear in Amazon forest next week.


    Amazon forest, a tropical rain forest with poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions, is the largest forest in the world so far.


    And there are many kinds of animals and plants, known as the "world kingdom of animals and plants".


    However, if a person is left there, his life is always in danger.


    Adam only remembers that he and Morrison were thrown into the Amazon forest to survive when they trained.


    Several times, I nearly lost my life before I developed this skill.


    Although Adam won''t be killed when he goes there now, if he does hurt Yunjian in front of him, he will appear in Amazonian forest next week.


    And it''s the kind of guy who doesn''t have any tools for him to fight alone.


    Adam can guarantee that they will not be in charge of cloud paper. They can do it!


    "No." Lansu suddenly reached out to stop Adam from moving forward. "She can do it herself," she said


    How could she not even deal with such a small matter in the Dragon Kingdom, the wizard Lord of the witch clan?


    Just as the voice of Lansu just dropped.


    Cloud paper is close to the man''s present.


    She pounced forward, under the gaze of all the people, at the same time, she extended her legs and kicked. At the same time, when her mouth was loose, the butterfly knife that bit her mouth fell off.


    Before the butterfly knife fell to the ground, her right hand easily grasped it.


    Once again, the man pounced forward.


    When the man saw it, he turned his head.


    However, the amazing speed of the outbreak of cloud paper is hard to despise.


    She was covered with anger, holding the butterfly knife''s hand as the man''s head.


    The next second, cloud paper butterfly knife with strange curve, a into the man''s head, hit the temple position!

 Chapter 647

    The man holding the fainting little cloud bamboo obviously has some strength, and from his body, he doesn''t look like a second-rate killer, at least it can be called a senior killer.


    A senior killer is enough to kill 50 ordinary people! Because a senior killer, and a senior special forces level is similar.


    Of course, the senior special forces here do not refer to Chu Ning and Chu Nan, who are called senior special forces by relying on Yunjian, but those with real strength.


    But sooner or later, Chu and others will become senior special forces with real strength.


    Generally speaking, a formal senior special forces member who has received absolute cruel training should be regarded as one enemy and fifty ordinary people.


    However, such an existence was just stabbed into the temple by Yunjian and killed on the spot!


    Let alone these profound problems, on the level of Yunjian killing people, everyone present has been scared to death.


    Seeing people killing in the imagination is absolutely not as strong and shocking as seeing in reality.


    This kind of thing happened in front of him. The murderer is still the sister of his children''s classmates at the same school.


    This kind of feeling is absolutely not as intense as imagined.


    After Yunjian killed the man, he took a handful of small Yunzhu from the man''s shoulder before he fell to the ground.


    Xiaoyunzhu is knocked unconscious by the man directly. Now he is unconscious.


    Cloud paper holds small cloud bamboo, not even butterfly knife, she dodges to exit for a long distance.


    Just when Lansu reaches out to stop Adam from helping Yunjian, Lansu and Adam are gone.


    What did Russell and Adam do? No one here knows. No one wants to know.


    Yunjian hides in a flower bed. The sniper can''t focus on the shooting place. She checks xiaoyunzhu left and right, and finds that xiaoyunzhu is just knocked out, not in the way. It doesn''t affect brain power.


    In the period when Yunjian flashed into the flower garden with little Yunzhu, the crowd had already exploded.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Kill, kill... Kill! " Some people were scared to death, shouting and shouting.


    Then a large group of female parents screamed with fear, and the whole audience was shocked for a while.


    After all, parents are present, and most of them are women.


    Male parents have gone to work, like the parent-child sports meeting, with the majority of female parents participating.


    However, seeing such a bloody scene, the female parents were all shocked, even their necks were shaking.


    Yunjian put the small Yunzhu in the flower bed.


    "Little sister! How is Yunzhu? Is he OK? " Just when Yunjian put xiaoyunzhu in the flower garden, Duan Li had rushed here from the other side.


    Yun Jian frowned. She didn''t see Lan Su and Adam, but she wanted to know that they must deal with the snipers in the distance.


    So when Duan Li ran over, Yunjian didn''t stop her.


    "Little chestnut, you look at little bamboo for me." Yunjian moves xiaoyunzhu''s head to Duan Li''s calf.


    "Well!" Duan Li nods heavily.


    Yunjian came out of the garden at this time. She looked at her parents with a shudder in front of them. She went to pull out the butterfly knife from the dead man''s temple, and then went to Ding Yin and Tian Pei''s mother and daughter.


    When Ding Yin and Tian Pei saw the scene just now, they had already crouched on the ground and shivered.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, they were both speechless.


    "Hua -" suddenly, cloud paper throws out butterfly knife.


    "Ah!" Ding Yin and Tian Pei screamed at the same time.


    Close your eyes and open your eyes again. I saw that the bloody butterfly knife was inserted in front of Ding Yin and Tian Pei, and fell into the earth for three minutes!

 Chapter 648

    Ding Yin and Tian Pei have been squatting in the flower bed and dare not come out.


    The butterfly knife thrown out by Yunjian just hit the land in front of Ding Yin and Tian Pei, only a short distance from their toes.


    The butterfly knife is still stained with the blood of the man who has just died completely. The blood has not coagulated yet. At this time, the butterfly knife was thrown to Ding Yin and Tian Pei by cloud paper, and fell into the earth for three minutes. In this scene, only others saw it and felt shivering.


    Let alone the party Ding Yin and Tian Pei at the moment how panic.


    "Ah! Ah! Mother, blood... Blood! Blood! Wuwuwu... "Tian Pei was so stubborn that she was totally frightened by the scene in front of her. She howled loudly, trembled all over, and tears fell down.


    If at first Tian Pei had the pride of the eldest lady, then Tian Pei now has no dignity at all.


    Even she broke through her own stubborn, even tears are dripping down. Obviously scared.


    Ding Yin himself was scared to death, and his daughter Tian Pei was not in charge.


    Ding Yin was trembling all over. She and Tian Pei huddled together. She didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that cloud paper would pull out butterfly knife and plunge it into their temples as soon as it came up.


    Just like the man who just killed.


    Cloud paper just smiled at Ding Yin and Tian Pei, then she stepped forward, reached for Tian Pei''s collar, and pulled Tian Pei out of Ding Yin''s arms.


    "You, what are you doing..." seeing her daughter being pulled away, Ding Yin could not squat down, and she quickly wanted to pull her daughter Tian Pei back.


    Yun Jian kicks Ding Yin mercilessly. She grabs Tian Pei''s collar and looks at Tian Pei''s tear stained face. Yun Jian remembers Tian Pei''s scolding tone.


    "You just said my brother is a fatherless child, let him kill my brother, eh?" Yun Jian''s eyes are full of murderous intent. At the moment, she is very angry. Even the adults here dare not resist anything, let alone Tian Pei.


    "Wow..." Tian Pei was so scared by Yunjian''s words that she had to use the assassin''s mace to cry.


    "Pa!" Yunjian grabs Tian Pei''s collar with one hand, and shakes Tian Pei''s side face with the other hand. One slaps Tian Pei''s side face fiercely.


    Tian Pei is a child. After shaking her slap, Yun Jian raised her voice and shouted, "Why are you crying? Isn''t that so fierce just now? Answer me! "


    If Tian Pei scolds herself, Yunjian will not do this to her.


    But what did she say? She even cursed Xiao Yunzhu for being dead. The word death is a big taboo for Yunjian.


    Especially curse xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu died once, which makes Yunjian more precious. At the same time, no one can tell him.


    Tian Pei was scolded just sobbing, the slap on the cheek was hot, but she did not dare to say a word more.


    Just then, a sharp siren came out of the school.


    In a short time, several police cars stopped here one after another.


    A dozen policemen got off the police car with batons in their hands.


    Among them, the leader is a police officer from a small police station in Wuning. He heard the gunshot by the nearby people''s police, so he came here immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The officer''s surname is Wu. Officer Wu suddenly sees a dead man. His eyelids jump.


    When Ding Yin saw the police coming, she hurriedly took Tian Pei back from Yunjian''s hand, and then pointed to Yunjian and shouted to officer Wu, "she killed! She also wanted to kill my daughter! She''s crazy. Take her away! Shoot her! "


    Cloud paper sneers.


    At this time, officer Wu went to Yunjian, who looked at Yunjian and raised his voice and shouted: "what''s the matter?"


    Yunjian glances at officer Wu. She takes a certificate from another pocket and hands it to officer Wu.


    At first, officer Wu shouted at Yunjian. He unconsciously glanced at the document, and then looked at Yunjian with astonished eyes and said, "you... Are the killer of the king''s team!"

 Chapter 649

    Officer Wu is a police officer of a nearby police station in Wuning. Maybe in their police station, officer Wu is a police officer with a relatively high position. But in the whole Longmen City, his identity is not enough.


    And Wu police officer himself is usually very powerful in the police station. After all, his identity is quite powerful in his own police station.


    However, when I see my superiors, I dare not even fart.


    And the king of cloud paper team is only recently began to be famous.


    Officer Wu is a man in this business. Naturally, he has heard the majesty of the king''s team.


    The king''s team has become famous recently.


    At first, the king''s team only completed the task that even senior special forces felt difficult once, and then the second time, the king''s team chased back the antiques stolen by the international thief in the shortest time!


    These two missions completely established the identity of the king''s team, and made the king''s team become a senior special force at the fastest speed.


    Wang''s team, when they were candidates for senior special forces, completed two large missions with the fastest speed in a few months, and was directly promoted to senior special forces by the superior!


    Senior special forces, it''s an honor that some people can''t get for decades!


    According to legend, the honor of the senior special forces of the king''s team comes from the killing God of the king''s team!


    What''s more, not long ago, the world famous killer organization, second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group, was destroyed by the king''s killing spirit.


    Although I don''t know how the killing gods of the king''s team knew the people of the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, once the rumor came out, it was a shock to the whole audience!


    In other words, no one is not surprised!


    After all, it is said that the king''s killing God is only a minor girl!


    But what officer Wu never thought was that in his own police station, Longmen City, the whole Zhejiang Province, even country Z, and even the world''s legendary King''s team of murderers would appear in front of him!


    God!


    "Pa", officer Wu looked up at Yunjian, and the certificate in his hand fell to the ground.


    Don''t say that Yunjian is a killer. It has been uploaded by the international police or this way. The identity of guangyunjian as a person under Ge Junjian is enough to suppress officer Wu.


    Seeing officer Wu''s reaction, Yunjian just smiled a little. Then she bent over and picked up her ID card, patted the dust and said quietly, "you''ve soiled my ID card."


    Officer Wu listens to the voice of Yunjian again. His heart is twitching at the moment.


    Officer Wu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he could not say anything.


    Ding Yin couldn''t help it. She hugged Tian Pei, who had already begun to cry, and called to police officer Wu again, "you are police! What King team? What a killer! Since you are police, how can you protect her? She killed people! The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Even those who are officials can''t do anything wrong. She killed people. Why can''t she be shot! "


    Ding Yin has long been sick of Yunjian. What''s more, just Yunjian treated her daughter like this, Ding Yin now has the heart to kill Yunjian.


    Cloud paper listened to Ding Yin''s words, she turned her eyes to Ding Yin again.


    Ding Yin was shocked, but he still had the courage to shout at Yunjian: "what are you looking at? It''s natural that killing is worth killing! "

 Chapter 650

    Officer Wu now wants to strangle Ding Yin.


    He tried to strangle Ding Yin, and nodded in front of the cloud paper: "this... You, can you explain what this is about?"


    Officer Wu is at least three times older than Yunjian.


    At the moment, however, he uses the honorific name of the elder to call Yunjian.


    Around a group of police, including hiding in the flower garden dare not come out of the parents are scared silly eyes.


    As soon as officer Wu appeared, all the people in the scene saw the appearance of his majesty and domineering spirit.


    But how long is it? So Yunjian takes out his certificate to give officer Wu such a little time. After that, officer Wu is so polite to Yunjian?


    This... This is not scientific!


    At the moment, not only the police who came with officer Wu are stunned, but also the parents and teachers who are hiding in the theatre but dare not come out. All of them are stunned.


    Cloud paper sipped her beautiful lips, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her delicate and beautiful face attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Yunjian knows that she doesn''t care if she doesn''t explain clearly this time, but it''s mainly her younger brother who goes to school in Wuning primary school and wants to be a man.


    Yunjian herself can break the road, but she will never allow her brother to break the road in the future.


    "The dead man is a killer. You all saw what happened just now. Some snipers assassinated me and even tried to cause riots." The explanation of Yunjian is very simple and clear.


    Killer? That man just killed?


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, all the parents present, including Ding Yin, police officer Wu and so on, all trembled slightly.


    That fear, it was born.


    "You, why do you say he''s a killer? Ha ha, is he just a human trafficker? You think you''re a piece of gold? Can he still threaten you when he takes your brother? Hiss, what do you think you are? Do you need them to threaten you! You just want to exonerate yourself! " Ding Yin holds on, but in fact, Ding Yan can''t wait to call Yunjian to die.


    "Here... Can you prove that the victim is a killer? Otherwise, it would be a little difficult for us... "Officer Wu was also very difficult, he looked at Yunjian and said.


    Although Yunjian is a member of senior special forces, she killed people openly after all. If she didn''t explain it to the people present, it would be impossible for this matter to end like this.


    After all, no one has the right to kill openly, even if Yunjian is a senior special soldier.


    Of course, if Yunjian killed a killer, then according to her identity as a senior special soldier, she will not be caught, but is a great achievement.


    Yun Jian squints. She also knows that officer Wu is in trouble.


    Yunjian raises her legs, and she goes to the man who is dead.


    Police officer Wu and others came forward.


    "You tell your man to show the back of his hand." Yun Jian points to the dead man and tells Wu police.


    Cloud paper now has 90% assurance that this man is the person of the fire organization.


    Although the fire organizations were eradicated, even the remaining forces were destroyed.


    But Yunjian doesn''t think that there is no power left in the fire organization.


    What''s more, the iron King Kong has not been destroyed.


    And the means of the fire organization that captured his brother in the past are the same as now.


    Officer Wu beckoned, and immediately a policeman came up to tear open the back of the dead man''s hand.


    At this time, a golden rose printed on the back of the man''s hand is extremely burning.


    "This... This is?" Officer Wu pointed at the back of the man''s hand and asked Yun Jian.


    "It''s the exclusive mark of the organization. It''s the killer of the organization." Yun Jian said quietly, she had already guessed.

 Chapter 651

    "The people of the fire organization have gold and yellow roses on the back of their hands, which can''t be imitated by outsiders. If you don''t believe it, go to the road and check it. I believe you can find the result soon." Yun Jian simply put his hands on his chest and stood in situ looking at Wu police.


    It''s no secret that the red rose is printed on the back of the fire organization''s hands. As long as you ask the people in the way, you will never know. Therefore, Yunjian dare to say it.


    Due to the oppression of Yunjian, officer Wu turned to one of his subordinates and said, "go to check it immediately to see if the information is accurate."


    This is also helpless. Even if police officer Wu wants to shield Yunjian, after all, Yunjian is the first to kill openly. This matter must be handled in detail.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''ll have to wait." After finishing speaking to his subordinates, officer Wu turned to pay homage to Yunjian.


    The people of the fire organization will appear here and come to revenge Yunjian!


    From this point of view, it must be true that Yunjian led the fire fighting organization.


    Officer Wu shuddered, and now he swallowed.


    The murderers who led the fire fighting organization are all here. How can he not be frightened?


    What is the fire organization? That''s the world of killers!


    And Yunjian led the team to destroy them!


    "What are you waiting for! Even if this man is a killer, what can he do? She killed people. It''s an iron fact. She can kill an ordinary girl. Can she get it in the future?


    "Your police should immediately seize her and handcuff her first! She''s a murderer! What should I do if I run then? " Ding Yin saw that officer Wu was deliberately partial to Yunjian, and she was so angry that she hated to bite her teeth. Then she pointed to Yunjian, and she really wanted the police to arrest Yunjian and question him.


    "Shut up! If you don''t shut up, I''ll catch you first! " Police officer Wu is a police officer. As a police officer, he has his own judgment.


    Now listen to Ding Yin again and again in front of their own command.


    She is not her own superior!


    What''s more, she is an ordinary parent who orders the police here!


    Officer Wu couldn''t help it, so he shouted at Ding Yin.


    "You..." Ding Yin is a worthy lady both at home and outside. She hasn''t been scolded like this, so she shrank on the spot.


    "You''re still not the people''s police! Don''t your people''s police serve the people? Now that she kills people in front of us, you should catch her! First catch the police station to fight, see if she can recruit! How can you say so many things you don''t have! " Ding Yin continued to instruct police officer Wu, and said that it was reasonable.


    But even if all the people in the room listened to Ding Yin''s words, they were very unhappy.


    "You... A woman like you, there is no remedy!" Officer Wu pointed to Ding Yin and shouted out a word of hate, but he said what many people had in mind.


    How can we hold people up to extort a confession If we don''t make things clear? That''s the ancient criminal law!


    For a while, officer Wu hated Ding Yin.


    "Report, we have found the result!" Just now, officer Wu''s men have closed their walkie talkies and come back, shouting to officer Wu.


    "Well, what happened?" Asked officer Wu.


    "The international organization of killers, the former flame organization''s logo is indeed a golden rose, and it is unique and cannot be imitated by others!" The man opened up to report.

 Chapter 652

    After the man opened his mouth, to be honest, officer Wu was relieved.


    If the man who died is not a killer, it will be difficult.


    In addition to a group of parents around, Yunjian is really going to be taken to jail. After all, even if it''s a special kind of killing, it''s the same as ordinary people.


    After all, the old saying goes well: the prince breaks the law and the common people commit the same crime.


    But Yunjian is Ge Junjian''s man, plus she is the killer of the king''s team.


    Now, the reputation of the king''s killing God team has spread all over the world, and the people who are associated with the king''s team are also angry.


    Last time, ten groups of senior special forces who went to the fire fighting organization with Yunjian have been recruited by large international criminal police forces or famous people.


    The armed forces in Zhejiang Province have also raised their ranks by an unknown number.


    These are all given by Baiyun paper.


    Officer Wu heard of the name of Yunjian, so he was so afraid.


    But from the beginning to the end, Ding Yin didn''t know the identity of Yunjian.


    Ding Yin didn''t know what the fire organization was, and she didn''t know what the king''s team was, let alone who the God killer was.


    So Ding Yin would instigate again and again.


    For parents like Ding Yin, there are still a lot of them.


    They didn''t even know that officer Wu said that Yunjian was the killer of the king''s team, which meant she was a senior special soldier.


    Even everyone in the room thought that Yunjian was just xiaoyunzhu''s sister, the parent of an ordinary classmate in Wuning''s primary school. That''s all.


    Because for Ding Yin and others, maybe they don''t know what the King team and the fire organization represent.


    But when it comes to the Falcon hall in Longmen City, it''s estimated that no one here doesn''t know.


    Falcon hall, that''s the first gang in Longmen!


    But those present did not know that there was no comparison between the organization of fire and the Falcon hall.


    Perhaps in the eyes of people who don''t know the situation, the Falcon hall is more intimidating than the fire organization.


    But in fact, everyone knows that the Falcon hall and the fire organization are incomparable.


    The fact that the organization of fire is an international killer organization is the same as iron.


    And the Falcon hall is just the biggest gang in Longmen city. When it comes out of Longmen City, the whole Zhejiang Province, even state Z, the Falcon hall is nothing.


    "Now that it''s clear, you can go!" Officer Wu said respectfully to Yunjian.


    Senior special forces have the right to shake off the shopkeeper.


    As long as the matter is not deeply involved and it is clear that there is no such serious thing as killing people, the certificate in Yunjian''s hand is indeed enough to let Yunjian leave directly after being washed white.


    That''s why Yunjian promised Ge Junjian to join senior special forces.


    "What? Go? She just threatened my daughter and killed people. Why should I go? " The unreasonable Ding yinyagen didn''t know the identity of Yunjian senior special forces, so she shouted as soon as she heard that officer Wu wanted to put Yunjian away.


    "Even if she killed the criminal who should have died, she killed! She is an ordinary person who kills people. She must be put in prison for at least a few days! Besides, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t kill good people by mistake! Why can I go! " Ding Yin still continued to shout, saying that she even stopped in front of cloud paper and didn''t let cloud paper leave.


    "Why? Just because she''s a senior commando! She killed an unforgivable killer, which is the matter of their senior special forces. Why do you say that? " Police officer Wu called directly back to Ding Yin.


    This time, officer Wu felt very happy.

 Chapter 653

    Senior special forces? What''s up?


    The parents who hide in the garden are all shocked when they hear it.


    Senior special forces. Most of the people here have heard of it.


    Even if you don''t know the senior special forces, at least there won''t be people who don''t even know what the special forces are.


    Senior special forces, that''s special forces!


    In general, there are special forces in the army, and every special force has absolute strength.


    Even an ordinary special soldier can have such a strong strength, let alone add the word "senior" in front of the special soldier.


    All the people present were stunned.


    "What? Senior... Special forces!? " Ding Yin holds Tian Pei''s hand and relaxes. When she first heard this, Tian Pei almost fell to the ground without shaking her hand.


    Ding Yin remembered that one of his husband''s friends was a special soldier.


    At the beginning, the special soldier blew it in front of his husband, but in fact, her husband was also envious. He said that he would laugh in his dreams if he really wanted to be a special soldier.


    And the special soldier not only boasted in front of Ding Yin''s husband, but also in front of Ding Yin.


    He even brought out senior special forces and boasted that he knew them.


    It was from that man''s mouth that Ding Yincai learned that senior special forces existed many times more powerful than special forces.


    It''s Ding Yin''s husband''s friend. That special soldier is proud of his acquaintance with senior special soldiers.


    Especially visible, the identity of senior special forces, how powerful!


    And now officer Wu says in front of so many people that Yunjian is a senior special soldier!?


    Even if officer Wu lies, even if he talks nonsense, he can never lie in front of everyone and say that Yunjian is a member of senior special forces.


    After all, this kind of lie is not so easy to tell!


    That is to say, Yunjian is really... Senior special forces!?


    "So now, can I go?" Cloud paper squints, her eyebrow angle rises slightly.


    She didn''t want to be identified, but all of a sudden, she killed people from the fire organization.


    Xiaoyunzhu will go to school in the first primary school of Wuning in the future. If they don''t disclose their identity, these parents will automatically identify her as a murderer. Even if officer Wu knows that she is not, at least these parents will tell their children to stay away from xiaoyunzhu, because his sister is a Murderer.


    Yunjian doesn''t want xiaoyunzhu to bear these things. She wants xiaoyunzhu to grow happily.


    If Yunjian reveals his identity as a senior special soldier, then none of the parents present will regard Yunjian as a murderer.


    This is the difference between an ordinary person who killed the person he should have killed and a senior special soldier who killed the person he should have killed.


    If senior special forces killed a killer, people on the scene would only think that Yunjian is powerful and remarkable, and is serving the people.


    If Yunjian is just an ordinary person, then the problem is that she is a good ordinary person who can kill people!


    To all people, this can only be described as an abnormality.


    "Well, yes! Let''s go! " Officer Wu nodded quickly.


    Cloud paper nodded, she didn''t even give her eyes to Ding Yin''s mother and daughter, turned around and went to Xiao Yunzhu.


    Officer Wu ignored Ding Yin, and he quickly led the team to rectify the scene.


    Ding Yin stood in place, still stupefied.


    "Hey, you fool!" Just when Ding Yin was still stupefied, Wang BA''s mother saw that the surroundings had been settled, and guessed that the police must have wiped out all the snipers. She took Wang Ba and ran out to stand in front of Ding Yin and couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yin was depressed, so he asked Wang BA''s mother.


    "That''s the chairman of Xinqi company. What''s your strength with her! Last time I offended her, the car of the new company won''t be sold to my family in the future! " Wang Ba said to Ding Yin regretfully.

 Chapter 654

    Wang BA''s mother really regrets that she shouldn''t have offended Yunjian.


    But no matter what Wang BA''s mother thinks, she can''t imagine that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    In fact, when Wang BA''s mother and Yunjian got together, she regretted that Wang had robbed xiaoyunzhu''s candy first.


    Because of such a small thing, the car of the new company will not be sold to their family in the future! Wang BA''s mother''s regret is not what normal people can realize.


    What''s more, many foreign imported cars, even limited edition sports cars, are only available in Xinqi company. These Wang Ba moms don''t need to think about it.


    Even if other car marketing companies have foreign cars to buy, Wang BA''s mother can go to other car shops to buy cars, but what about limited edition sports cars?


    Although Wang BA''s mother can''t afford a limited edition sports car, they can go to Xinqi company to see what the limited edition sports car looks like.


    Can offend cloud paper, they are even the gate of the new company can not enter!


    Wang BA''s mother has deeply experienced this feeling, so she is helpless.


    So Wang BA''s mother said to Ding Yin in a human voice.


    But it''s too late.


    Just after Wang BA''s mother came to talk to him, Ding Yin showed indifference at first.


    But after listening to Wang BA''s mother, Ding Yin''s eyes suddenly stared at the eldest brother, and she almost shouted at the same time: "what!" Chairman of Xinqi company!


    Now Longmen City, who else doesn''t know the new company?


    Who doesn''t know the chairman of Xinqi company!?


    That''s the first time it''s listed. It''s the biggest auto show in Z country. It''s a new start-up company! Now it is a famous company in China!


    That kind of company is actually from Yunjian...


    this... This! Mother Ding Yin was so scared that she almost fainted.


    Tian Pei, who was hugged by Ding Yin, was directly thrown to the ground because of Ding Yin''s softness.


    "Ah!" Tian Pei howled with pain.


    Tian Pei is also a child, but this fall, the lightest will hurt for a few days.


    Of course, these are all things that Ding Yin has worked out on his own, and have nothing to do with cloud paper.


    ...


    just after Yunjian returned to the flower bed where xiaoyunzhu and Duanli were, she saw xiaoyunzhu rubbing her little eyes and waking up.


    Duan Li has been protecting Xiao Yunzhu from coma until she just woke up and started talking with her.


    Seeing that Yunjian is coming, Duan Li is even more excited and shouts to Yunjian, "little sister, you are here, Yunzhu is awake!"


    "Well." Yun Jian and Duan Li look at each other and smile, then walk over.


    Because of this, the school was released that afternoon.


    After all, at least after the police have investigated the matter, they can go back to school.


    Otherwise, if we continue to go to school, we can''t even guarantee our lives. What else can we go to?


    This also means that xiaoyunzhu are off again.


    Asked Duan liyunjian to know, Duan Li this time suddenly after school is no one to pick up.


    Even at ordinary times, Duan Li goes to school and goes home alone.


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu is not sure Duanli is going home alone, Yunjian plans to send Duanli home.


    With xiaoyunzhu and Duanli, Yunjian saw Adam and Lansu heading back at rocket speed just after they arrived at the gate.


    The two men ran to Yunjian almost at the same time.


    "Where did you just go?" Seeing the two, Yunjian asked.


    "Kill the sniper!" Adam and Lansu spoke in unison.


    With that, Adam and Lan Su looked at each other with their eyes, and glared at each other fiercely.


    Cloud paper pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "I killed the sniper just now," explains Lansu


    "Bullshit, young lady, it''s the sniper I shot!" Adam showed no weakness.


    The rhythm of Lansu and Adam is to compete for contributions in front of Yunjian.

 Chapter 655

    Yunjian guessed that Adam and Lansu were going to kill snipers.


    But she didn''t expect Adam and Russell to compete for credit in front of her.


    "Yunjian, the sniper was killed by my dart!" Lansu listens to Adam''s words, and does not show weakness at all. Her proud and cold face shows a trace of unhappiness. Lan Su''s words are addressed to Yun Jian.


    Looking at Lansu''s serious face, Adam suddenly smiled, and then Adam looked at Lansu and Yunjian and said in a helpless voice, "well, you killed the sniper. My man and my husband don''t fight with a little girl!"


    Adam and Mohsen followed Si Yi. Mohsen was the kind of person who would never ask for credit in front of Si Yi. Adam was a grumpy man who talked about everything.


    Although Lansu has lived in Yulong continent for thousands of years, on earth, her appearance is only 16 or 17 years old, which is also the name of the little girl in Adam''s mouth.


    Adam and Mohsen were both older than Si Yi, and they are now in their early twenties.


    After listening to Adam''s "little girl", Lan Su glanced sideways at Adam. There was a trace of unhappiness in her high, cold and proud face.


    "Yunjian, I don''t like to go with him. Let him go." Lansu opens directly to Yunjian.


    Lan Su is from Yulong continent. She doesn''t know the world, and she doesn''t know how to get along with people. She needs to show face to each other. She is very straightforward.


    Cloud paper slightly hook lips, she is helpless, and then turned to look at Adam.


    Cloud paper did not speak, Adam listened to Lan Su''s words, and began to quarrel with Lan Su again: "Hey, I''ll go my way, you cross your bridge, we don''t seem to have any deep hatred?"


    Adam was afraid to leave without saying anything.


    He was sent back to Yunjian by shaodang family. If he dare to leave now, Adam can guarantee that the Amazon forest is always open to him.


    And snow eagle is the most unreliable guy. If he makes a mistake, he will send him to Amazon forest as soon as possible.


    Although he has the best relationship with snow eagle, last time, the clothes snow Eagle gave him were taken away by Si Yi to serve as a cloak for Yun Jian. Once snow Eagle heard Si Yi''s words, he must have damaged his friend naked.


    Adam pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Yun Jian smiled a little for two times, then she touched Duan Li''s head beside her and said quietly, "go back first, I''ll send the little chestnut back home."


    After listening to Yunjian, Lansu and Adam nodded at the same time.


    "By the way." What did Yun Jian suddenly think of? She asked aloud.


    "Well?" Lan Su and Adam stop in time.


    With one hand holding xiaoyunzhu and one hand holding Duanli''s Yunjian, they have taken people to a place where the crowd is not very crowded. Yunjian looks up at Lansu and Adam, and asks in a tone that xiaoyunzhu and Duanli can''t hear:


    "has the body of the sniper been dealt with?"


    Adam nodded first, then said, "I''ve dealt with it."


    "Have you found out their origins?" What Yunjian wants to know most is this.


    She wants to know who sent the killer to kill herself!


    She''s always been a bad person! Who dares to kill her like this and even try to take Xiao Yunzhu away? She can''t let it go!


    "I''ve reported it to the organization and I''m still investigating." Adam said.


    When Adam spoke, lanzo stood by all the time. She turned her head and didn''t listen to Adam.


    "Is this a fight between sister and brother Adam?" Xiao Yunzhu also turns his head and looks at this section of Li and asks secretly.


    The sister here, of course, is Lansu. Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t know the name of Lansu, so she uses her sister instead.


    "I don''t know, but I heard Xiaohui say that it''s love to fight. It''s flirting." Duan Li blinks, thinks for a while and replies to Xiao Yunzhu seriously.

 Chapter 656

    Duan Li doesn''t know what flirting means, but when she heard from a classmate named Xiaohui, she felt that the situation was very similar to what Xiaohui said, so Duan Li said it.


    "Oh ~" Xiaoyun bamboo imitates if he understands immediately, he pretends to be a little adult and nods, pretending to know Duan Li very well: "that elder sister and Adam elder brother are flirting." The elder sister in his words is Lansu.


    For xiaoyunzhu, as long as he is good, older than him and does not know his name, they are all called elder sisters.


    "Well, I think it should be." Duan Li doesn''t know that she misled Xiao Yunzhu. She nods and grins.


    Duan Li''s little face smiled slightly, which made people want to pinch her delicate little face just by looking at it.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li spoke softly, but they were also heard by Yunjian.


    Lansu and Adam have good ear power, so they can hear clearly.


    Listen to the words of Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li, Lan Su and adandang immediately feel Deng.


    The two suddenly turn their heads. No one is going to pay attention to each other or continue to quarrel, as if they were afraid that Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li might misunderstand each other again.


    But in front of Yunjian, Xiao Yunzhu or Duanli are fierce. Lansu will not do this. Adam was even more afraid of the stream.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Duanli said that Yunjian was also embarrassed by Lansu and Adam. She pulled the skin again, and then said to Lansu and Adam, "go back first."


    That''s what I''m waiting for!


    At the same time, Lan Su and Adam said, "Well!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Lan Su gave Adam a fierce glance and turned to leave at full speed.


    Adam should not let it go.


    The two quickly disappeared in front of Yunjian.


    "Well, where''s your house, little chestnut? My sister will take you home now." Yunjian reached out and rubbed Duanli''s head again, she said.


    Duan Li''s small body trembled a little when she mentioned starting her family.


    Duan Li''s reaction fell into the eyes of Yunjian, who frowned slightly, but did not ask.


    "Little sister, can you pick up my sister from school first? Her name is Duan ya. She is a very good child. She won''t quarrel or make trouble." Duan Li asked Yun Jian politely.


    "Well, where does your sister go to school?" Yun Jian didn''t expect Duan Li and her sister. She was slightly shocked, but her face never changed.


    "She''s in Babel deer kindergarten on the third street. Little sister, I''ll take you there!" Duan Li said, holding Yunjian''s hand is very used to lead the way.


    Duan Li leads the way. The three will soon arrive at lubbaobao kindergarten in Sanzi street. They pick up Duan Li''s sister Duan ya, and Yun Jian will send Duan Li and Duan ya home.


    On the way, xiaoyunzhu summoned up courage to ask Duanli, "Xiaoli, do you pick up your sister and go to school every day?"


    Duan Li smiled brightly: "yes, my sister is obedient!"


    Duan Li''s simple words are touching.


    She is only eight years old, but she has to go to school every day to pick up her sister.


    Yun Jian suddenly cherishes Duan Li.


    Duan Li is very steady in her work. She can''t be unstable or a child, because she has a younger sister and she has to grow up.


    When Duan Li and Duan Ya return to Duan Li''s house, they have been away for more than ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, people came to an apartment full of garbage, like no one cleaning it.


    There are very few people living in this apartment, and no one usually cleans it up.


    Duan Li took several people to the third floor and opened her door.


    A rotten smell came out of the house.

 Chapter 657

    Cloud paper eyelids a jump, printed into the eye, is full of beer bottles.


    The strong smell of beer, coupled with the rotten smell from the house, mixed together, is giving off a strong odor.


    There are very few things in the room. There is only one room and one hall. The living room only has a low table that can be broken at any time. In addition, there is a low bed near the window of the living room. The quilt on the bed is very thin.


    Especially in this winter, people lie on it, and at night, the cold wind will blow through the cracks in the window.


    Apart from four or five dishes and a shabby stove, there is nothing else.


    This is Duan Li''s family.


    Seeing Duan Li''s dress at the first sight, Yunjian knows that she is not a little girl of a wealthy family, and Yunjian never uses money to measure a person''s value.


    But Yunjian didn''t expect that Duanli''s family would be so poor.


    In fact, Duan Li, because she is a poor student, went to school in Wuning primary school, all of which are subsidized by the state to help her continue to go to school.


    And Duan ya, Duan Li''s younger sister, is the same. If there is no state subsidy for poor students, Duan Li''s family background will make them unable to enter the school gate.


    "Little sister, Yunzhu, my father is not at home. Come in, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Duanli takes her six year old sister to the short bed by the living room window, and asks her six year old sister to sit on the bed. Then Duanli says to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    Then Duan Li goes to the kitchen and pours a glass of water for Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu take over the water.


    Duan Li handed water to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, and she went to take the bottle of beer on the ground and put it on the stairs of the corridor. She was ready to throw it to the garbage dump downstairs together with the garbage.


    Not only did Xiao Yunzhu not dislike the environment here, he also sat on the only bench in the room and chatted with Duan Li.


    Duan Li''s sister Duan ya never said a word.


    Yun Jian doesn''t dislike the environment here. She is invited by Duan Li to sit on Duan Li and Duan Ya''s small bed.


    Needless to say, it''s time for Yunjian to make it clear.


    The room here is one room, one hall. There is no toilet. If you want to go to the toilet, you must go to the public toilet downstairs.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya are sleeping on the broken bed near the window of the living room, so that bedroom must be Duan Li''s and Duan Ya''s father''s bedroom.


    It can be inferred from this that Duan Li and Duan Ya''s father dote on their two children, not to mention that they don''t even have the most basic fatherly love.


    Yun Jian suddenly has some heartache Duan Li.


    "Little sister, my father won''t go home today. Please stay for dinner. My meal is delicious!" Duan Li sincerely invites Yunjian.


    Cloud paper hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Yun Jian noticed that Duan Li was afraid every time she mentioned her father.


    And just Duan Li said that if her father came home today, Duan Li would not dare to stay for dinner with Xiaozhu.


    Looking at Duan Li''s face to show her own appearance, cloud paper finally nodded, and she smiled at Duan Li.


    Then Duan Li ran to the stove and made a meal.


    After half a sound, a pot of rich food came out for Duan Li and her two sisters - a bowl of porridge with only a handful of rice and several green vegetables floating on it.


    The world is so unfair. Rich people drive luxury cars, and people without money can''t even eat and eat.


    For Duan Li, it''s a very rich meal that can be mixed with vegetables.


    Of course, Wu Ning''s food is not bad. Duan Li can only enjoy the real delicious food in school.

 Chapter 658

    Duan Li has four or five bowls of chopsticks at home. She takes three bowls to put the porridge in the pot into the bowl. Then she takes the chopsticks and puts them on Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu first. However, she takes the bowls and hands them to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu two times.


    Later, Duan Li poured a bowl for her sister.


    Duan Ya is silent all the time. She is afraid of Yunjian. Because she is naturally afraid of life, she has not spoken a word until the end.


    Duan Li gives her the bowl, and Duan Ya picks up the chopsticks. A pair of small hands are not flexible enough to pick up the chopsticks. They stir them desperately and devour them.


    Yun Jian looks sad, but in Duan Li''s expectant eyes, Yun Jian still holds up the bowl and swallows the porridge in the bowl.


    "It''s delicious!" After xiaoyunzhu finished eating, he gave Duanli a thumbs up and smiled at Duanli.


    Xiaoyunzhu doesn''t think the living environment here will make him unable to stay, let alone refuse to stay for dinner for various reasons because of the poor environment here.


    In fact, when Yunjian found xiaoyunzhu in his previous life, xiaoyunzhu was in the orphanage at that time.


    Although the orphanage is maintained by charities, if there is no large donation, then there is no use for charities. These children without parents can only sleep in the worst place and barely eat and starve.


    Xiao Yunzhu has had such a hard life, he can understand it, so he will definitely not spit on Duan Li''s family.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s praise made Duan Li smile happily. She looked at xiaoyunzhu and said to xiaoyunzhu, "then eat more, and I''ll fill it for you when it''s over!"


    "And you? Little chestnut, you haven''t eaten it! " After eating the porridge, Xiao Yunzhu asked Duan Li if she didn''t take up her job from the beginning to the end.


    "I''m fine. I''m not hungry. You can eat more." Duan Li shook her head and smiled at Xiao Yunzhu.


    Her family can only burn so many meters a day. If she does so much, her father will beat her and his sister when he finds out that they are greedy.


    What''s more, today she added all the vegetables, the only side dish in her family.


    But not much. Duan Li knew that if their father came back and saw that there were less vegetables, she would beat them again.


    "No, if you don''t, I won''t either!" Xiao Yunzhu''s attitude is very firm.


    Duan Li was suddenly moved. She took Xiao Yunzhu''s bowl and ran to serve him porridge. Then she said, "OK, half of you and half of me!"


    With that, Duan Li fills xiaoyunzhu with half a bowl of rice that belongs to her, and pours half a bowl for herself.


    Duan Li finally takes a bowl of porridge.


    Yunjian also smiled.


    Duan Li just took two mouthfuls of porridge, and the sound of "pedaling" came downstairs.


    Duan Li''s heart tightened.


    Clouds frown.


    At this time, the open door came in a man in his thirties who was quite handsome. The man followed him into a rich woman in gold and silver, 14 or 50 years old.


    "Dad..." Duan Li didn''t expect her father would come back. She was so scared that all the bowls in her hands fell to the ground and made a sound of bowl breaking.


    The head of the handsome man, who is 50% similar to Duan Li and Duan Ya''s sisters, saw the man now, and Duan Ya''s small body sitting on the bed shrank into a group.


    Duan Li''s father is Duan Shi.


    Duan Shi looks like a human being. It''s not hard to see that he was a handsome man when he was young, but now he''s a bit decadent, especially seeing Duan Li and Duan ya. His brow is tightly wrinkled.


    Seeing Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu, Duanshi didn''t ask, so he shouted and scolded Duanli: "Duanli! Didn''t I tell you not to bring outsiders to our house? And you dare to break our bowl. Don''t you want to live! "


    With that, Duan Shi rushed out of the house, swung a broom from the corridor, rushed into the house and waved at Duan Li.

 Chapter 659

    From Duan Shi''s actions, it can be seen that he beat Duan Li, which is a common occurrence.


    Duan Li leaves Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu for dinner. She never thought her father would come back in the evening.


    Because his father usually comes home late into the night with the smell of beer.


    So Duan Li was completely stupid when she saw Duan Shi.


    "Die!" Duan Shi''s ferocious and vicious words sounded with unreasonable meaning that was unacceptable.


    Meanwhile, Duan Shi''s broom is near Duan Li''s forehead.


    "No chestnuts! Get out of the way Xiao Yunzhu rushes out directly, stretches out his little arm, and stops Duan Shi''s attack.


    Duan Shilian can fight his daughter, let alone other people who have no blood relationship with him. He waves the broom and chops at Xiao Yunzhu''s head.


    If you are not careful, you may even paralyze xiaoyunzhu!


    After all, children''s bodies are very fragile.


    Standing behind Duan Shi, the 40-50-year-old rich woman saw this scene. She was even more energetic. Now she was shaking her thick legs and watching Duan Shi wave his broom towards Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li as if they were watching.


    Just as the rich woman watched Duan Shi hold the broom on the top of xiaoyunzhu''s head, and was about to slap it heavily on the top of xiaoyunzhu''s head, a figure stood in front of xiaoyunzhu like the wind and lightning.


    After that, Yunjian reached out her hand, and she gave it gently, and the jade hand borrowed the broomstick from the stone.


    "Wow!" The people present can only hear a light noise when the broom is waved.


    There was no other sound.


    Suddenly, Yunjian catches the broomstick. Duan Shi frowns hard. He looks at Yunjian. His handsome face suddenly wrinkles. He looks at Yunjian ferociously and shouts, "who are you?"!? Why come to my house? Why bother with my business! Get out, get out! I hit my own daughter. It''s none of your business! "


    Duan Shi is aggressive and upright.


    Yun Jian frowns. She looks at Duan Shi and stops Duan Li, who is scared and trembling, and Xiao Yunzhu, who comes out to save Duan Li. Yun Jian''s momentum carries the king''s arrogance. Looking at Duan Shi, she naturally guesses Duanli''s family situation.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I have to take care of today''s business!" Yun Jian''s voice came out, and Duan Shi and the rich woman standing behind shuddered.


    Of course, it''s just a shiver. She''s not old enough to threaten Duan Shi and her rich woman.


    "Honey, isn''t this your home? What''s the matter with your daughter and who is she? When they come to your house, you can accuse them of trespassing! " The rich woman came and leaned against Duan stone, and with her elephant legs and fat butt, she clung to Duan stone and cried out intimately.


    Yunjian will know the situation at a glance.


    The stone looks good, but the family is so poor. If she guesses right, the stone is probably taken care of by the rich woman in front of her.


    Nowadays, rich men don''t necessarily support women. As long as they have money, women can also support men.


    "Meimei, sit down first, and wait for me to clean up these two shameless bitches in my house to entertain you!" Duan Shi shouts a word to the rich woman, then he turns around and turns his angry face to Duan Li and Duan ya.


    He was indeed provided for, and provided for his rich woman''s husband, worth tens of millions!


    The rich woman also supported her husband by his wallet.


    It is also because the rich woman named Shi Mei has money in her family. Even if she looks ugly and is 20 or 30 years old, Duan Shi follows Shi Mei.


    Today, when he went home, Duan Shi was actually ready to go home to pack up his things and go with Shi Mei. To be frank, he planned to abandon Duan Li and Duan ya, two oil bottles, and live a good life himself.

 Chapter 660

    Duan Shi said to Mei intimately, and he turned to look at Yun Jian.


    "This is my family''s business. Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll call the police, and you''ll go to jail! " Duan Shi looks at Xiang Yunjian. He opens his mouth viciously, and his tone is not polite at all.


    As soon as Duan Shi finished speaking, Mei ostentatiously took out a newly bought mobile phone from her bag and dialed a 110 alarm phone in front of the crowd.


    In 1986, the first 110 alarm station in country Z was established, but now it is 1999. Longmen city is one of the cities with relatively developed economy in country Z, so the 110 alarm telephone has been established early. When


    took out her mobile phone, she had to flaunt her face in front of the cloud paper before showing off. Then she used her one hand in the age to look fashionable. The fat hand dyed with big red nail polish pressed a 110 alarm call on the phone.


    It''s just that she didn''t make the call directly.


    Duan Shi turns his head to see that Mei has pressed the alarm number. He smiles at Mei hehe, then turns his head and threatens Yun Jian with a vicious tone: "if you don''t roll, we will call the police immediately! We have cell phones! Ha ha! "


    When Duan Shi talks, he has a full sense of show off.


    When he hugged Shimei''s thigh, he felt that he was rich too.


    "Little sister, Yunzhu, let''s go!" Duan Li was obviously afraid of Duan Shi, but she came over and pulled the corner of cloud paper with her hand, then said to cloud paper.


    "Get out, get out! And you two dead bastards. I will kill you later! How dare you take my words to the ear! " Duan Shi first insulted Chao Yunjian, and then he said in a vicious tone, as if to swallow Duan Li and Duan Ya alive.


    It''s not hard to imagine how Duanli and duanya would be abused by Duanshi if Yunjian really took xiaoyunzhu away.


    Yun Jian circles Duan Li into her arms without trace. She looks at Duan Shi with sharp eyes, and then releases Duan Li''s hand.


    "I don''t allow you to bully little chestnuts!" Xiaoyunzhu also stands in front of Duanli and Yunjian. He stretches out his arm to block Duanli and Yunjian. His small black eyes stare at Duanshi hard, but he can hardly make a big hole in Duanshi.


    Unfortunately, Duan Shi was also frightened from a young age. The threat from Xiao Yunzhu didn''t do anything to Duan Shi.


    "Xiaozhu, let''s go." Yunjian releases Duanli''s hand, and then grabs xiaoyunzhu''s hand and walks to the door.


    "Sister, why! We will be bullied if we leave! " Xiao Yunzhu is stunned. He always thinks that his elder sister is very powerful. Why is little chestnut in danger? My elder sister says she wants to leave?


    Duan Shihe stands at the back with a mobile phone and Mei Chaoyun Jian smiles contemptuously. They think Yun Jian is frightened by them.


    When Yunjian leads xiaoyunzhu to Duanshi and Shimei and is about to walk out of the door, Yunjian suddenly kicks back at Duanshi.


    The strength of this kick is to suddenly kick Duan Shi to the ground.


    Duan Shi''s face is smashed to the ground, and his front teeth are suddenly smashed and bleeding!


    At the same time, Yunjian strides forward, and she pulls the mobile phone of Shimei''s hand when Shimei doesn''t respond at all. Then she pours forward and kicks Shimei to the ground with a whirling leg.


    When Mei''s plump body hit the door behind her, she was almost choked by the pain!


    Duan Shihe and Shi Mei are kicked to fly, and then they return from shock!


    Just now, Yunjian was leaving, but she just wanted to stop meidial 110 to call the police! She even pretends to be like this!


    What''s more, how can this girl, who looks only 16 years old, have such a great skill!


    This... This is not scientific! unscientific!

 Chapter 661

    Duan Shi and Shi Mei are kicked away. They are still shocked.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Duanli both look at xiangyunjian with adoring eyes.


    Duan Shihe and Shi Mei are obviously frightened. Yunjian''s skill is weird and frightening.


    Where do you say there is a girl of sixteen or seventeen who pretended to go the second before, but just came to the gate and turned around and kicked a person with the fastest speed?


    Duan Shihe and Shi Mei are used to the dangers of the society. They have regarded themselves as mature people who know the cruelty of the reality and lead the pioneers in the front of the society.


    Especially Duan Shi, since the rich woman named Shi Mei on the list, what does he want? The money for drinking beer is not a problem at all. Recently, Duan Shi is as decent as he wants to be, and he often doesn''t go home at night.


    Today, Duan Shi came back to give up Duan Li and Duan ya. He came back to get some necessities. He and Shimei had a good time.


    However, when he wanted to go home, he saw two strangers, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    Duan is poor, and he doesn''t want to go to work to make money. He never has two children at home. It''s the government of Longmen city that pays for Duan Li and Duan ya.


    Even the government''s money for the children, Duan Shi has to buy beer, let alone let Duan Shi raise Duan Li and Duan ya.


    In fact, Duan Shicai didn''t take money from the government to Duan Li and Duan ya at the beginning of the year, because he was listed as the rich woman of Shimei.


    Of course, if you want Duan Shi to pay Duan Li and Duan Ya living expenses, bah, there''s no way at all. There''s no window!


    "Dudududu -" just when Duan Shi was kicked to fly and bleeding on the teeth of a gate, he just thought that he had to kill Yunjian and his two mops, and a phone call sounded.


    But the jade hand of Yunjian pressed the "OK" button on her mobile phone.


    Shimei''s mobile phone had already entered 110 alarm calls, but Shimei and Duan Shi had been threatening Yunjian.


    And when Mei and Duan Shi just input the alarm phone, they have no courage to alarm at all.


    Especially when Mei, she is now using her husband''s wallet to raise Duan Shi.


    If you really enter the bureau to make a record, you will certainly disturb your husband. If the scandal between Shi Mei and Duan Shi is known by her husband, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    And don''t say that she wants to take money from her husband to Duan Shi again. Even she will face the marriage problem with her husband.


    Even Shimei will turn from a rich woman to nothing.


    So Shi Mei is afraid to call the police. At most, she just wants to threaten Yunjian.


    But I never thought that Yunjian would not eat this set.


    Yun Jian naturally saw through what she thought in her heart. She robbed the phone just to call the police.


    After the three phone beeps, Shi Mei and Duan Shi suddenly realize their danger. They can''t even take care of the pain of being thrown on the ground and the door plank. They rush to Yunjian after getting up.


    When Mei is shouting and shouting, the pungent voice no longer has the original tranquility: "give it back to me! Give it back to me. You dead woman, give it back to me! "


    "Believe it or not, we''ll find someone to kill you! Give us your cell phone! " Duan Shi also looked at cloud paper ferociously and threatened.


    Duan Shi also knows some small gangsters in the society, so he is more active in the threat of cloud paper.


    But Duan Shi is smarter than Shi Mei. He was just kicked by Yunjian, and now he dare not go forward.


    Shi Mei rushes forward regardless, but Shi Mei just rushes to Yunjian, who just pulls xiaoyunzhu and Duanli away.


    At this time, the call answering voice was replaced by the good female voice: "Hello, this is 110, please tell me something."

 Chapter 662

    "I have reported that someone has committed domestic violence against children at home. The address is Room 302, building 3, residential apartment, East Street, Sanyang road." Cloud paper to the phone, a breath will be their address and all things clear.


    When Mei rushes back, Yun Jian has finished everything, including their address.


    The reason why Yunjian is so clear about the address of this place is that she has a habit of looking around at the road signs, including the number of the door, no matter where she goes.


    Of course, she only glances at it lightly, others may not see anything, but she has all the road signs and house numbers in her mind.


    In fact, in daily life, such as the number of road signs including which building of the apartment, these are all indicated.


    It depends on whether you will see it and pay attention to it in reality.


    Of course, Yunjian has a good memory. She wrote down all these things.


    When Yun Jian accurately reported the address here, Duan Shi and Shi Mei were stupid.


    At the moment, Yun Jian has cut off Shi Mei''s cell phone.


    Today, because she participated in the parent-child sports meeting of xiaoyunzhu, she wore a sports suit and her mobile phone was a heavy thing. She didn''t bring it, but she brought a butterfly knife.


    Because butterfly knife is something she used to use.


    See cloud paper phone call out and cut off, Mei on the spot on the rage, she turned to look at Duan stone, to Duan stone roar: "how to do? What should I do? The phone is out! How does she know your address! Did you know her? You mean it! Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself! "


    Because of fear, Shi Mei shirks all responsibility to Duan Shi. Just finish saying this, when may is carrying a bag to want to run.


    Shi Mei is so nervous that she doesn''t even want to come back.


    "No! I didn''t say that. Meimei, I came back with you. How could I cheat you! " Duan Shi turns around to hold Shi Mei.


    Then Duan Shi puts all these mistakes on Duan Li.


    Duan Shi looks at Duan Li and speaks to Duan Li in a vicious voice. There is no affection between father and daughter. He looks at Duan Li and roars, "did you just give her my address! You little bitch, I will not kill you later! "


    Duan Shi has no father daughter relationship with Duan Li and Duan Yafei, and he even hates Duan Li and Duan ya.


    It''s a common thing to fight and scold. Even if Duan Shi is drunk, he will smash the beer bottle on Duan Li''s head.


    Duan Li now has a cut on her head that was scratched by a piece of beer bottle. However, because of the cover of her hair, she can''t see it.


    "Dad... I..." Duan Li shrunk in fear. She seemed to be able to predict how Duan Shi would beat and scold herself.


    Duan Li shrinks, and xiaoyunzhu keeps in front of Duan Li all the time, acting as a little hero.


    Yun Jian looks at Duan Shi. From the beginning, her right hand has reached into her pants pocket.


    "You dead bitch! Wait! If I don ''t kill you, I'' m not a human being! Wait for me! " Duan Li is protected by cloud paper behind her. Duan Shi doesn''t dare to move easily, so Duan Shi has to intimidate Duan Li with words.


    At this time, Duan shihen can''t tear Duanli to pieces.


    Finish saying, Duan Shi is holding Shi Mei''s hand, two people plan to run away.


    Also at this time, the door suddenly heard the sound of the alarm flute, Duan Shi and Mei Xinwo were tight.


    Why did the police come so soon!


    Just then, three or four policemen came up the stairs.


    As soon as the police at the stairway entrance, Yunjian saw a familiar face.


    Officer Wu was walking into the room. Officer Wu saw Yunjian again. He was shocked: "you, how are you here?"

 Chapter 663

    Police officer Wu received a new task shortly after his team was accepted at a small place in Wuning, saying that someone here reported domestic violence.


    Originally, this kind of domestic violence can be mediated by the community neighborhood committee. If the mediation fails, the police will intervene.


    But according to the police records, Duan Shijia has not been reported domestic violence twice, and even had the police intervene forcibly at the beginning. Duan Shi has been in the game more than once.


    But in the end they were released.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya are often beaten by Duan Shi, which is quite serious. Even the other heads of the apartment can''t see it. Therefore, Duan Shi has been reported, and Duan Shi has also been caught in the police station, but he was finally acquitted and released.


    Of course, the other heads of the apartment will not watch Duan Shi for Duan Li and Duan ya every day to see if he has any domestic violence against his daughter, so Duan Shi will fight against her daughter later, waiting for no one.


    In addition, Duan Li and Duan Ya are only beaten in front of people when Duan Shi is drunk.


    Or when Duan Shi is angry, take out his daughter''s anger.


    Because of this, officer Wu was sent here again before returning to the police station.


    In addition, police officer Wu has been here more than once, and he is familiar with it.


    But officer Wu didn''t expect that he had just arrived here from Wu Ning''s first team. He saw Yunjian.


    Yunjian is a senior special soldier! Or the killing God of the King team!


    So officer Wu was obviously shocked when he saw Yunjian at the first sight.


    Yunjian just grinned at officer Wu.


    Duan Shi and Shi Mei are already very empty. As a result, officer Wu greets Yun Jian as soon as he enters the door. Duan Shi and Shi Mei are even more shocked: Yun Jian, she even knows the officer!?


    So...


    "is this your report?" Just when Duan Shihe and Shi Mei were extremely guilty, officer Wu asked Yun Jian.


    During that time, officer Wu did not see Duan Shi and Shi Mei.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded slightly.


    "Our police have done many investigations on this matter. Are you Mr. Duan?" Officer Wu looks at Duan Shi, but he is not unfamiliar.


    Duan Shi beat Duan Li and Duan ya. They have been spread in the apartments of the whole community. Some heads of households can''t see them for a long time before they report to the police.


    The social neighborhood committee has also advised Duan Shi that the police have detained Duan Shi, but none of this has worked.


    Because the police do not have absolute evidence to prove the seriousness of Duan Shi''s domestic violence, it is not enough to catch Duan Shi to jail.


    Duan Shi just glanced at officer Wu and didn''t reply.


    But in fact, even if officer Wu didn''t ask, he knew Duan Shi.


    "I''m sorry for your beating and insulting the children..." officer Wu was interrupted by Duan Shi before he had finished saying this.


    "Fuck you, the child is my child. I can fight as I want. Can you manage it?" Duan Shi''s disgraceful officer Chao Wu insulted him.


    After listening to Duan Shi''s inhumane words, as long as they are personal, there will be a sense of discomfort in my heart.


    Police officer Wu also scolded Duan Shi in his heart, mainly because there was no conclusive evidence to arrest Duan Shi, otherwise, for a person like Duan Shi, police officer Wu would have wanted to directly catch the police station and go to jail.


    In 1999, video recorders and recorders were not everywhere.


    At least not in the hands of the heads of households who live here. Otherwise, if someone filmed Duan Shi abusing the child or recorded Duan Shi abusing the child, Duan Shi would have gone to prison.


    When Duan thought that he would go to the police station with officer Wu at most, a series of voices rang out.

 Chapter 664

    "Did you just give her my address! You little bitch, I will not kill you later! "


    "Dad... I..."


    "you are a dead bitch! Wait! If I don ''t kill you, I'' m not a human being! Wait for me! "


    The sound came from the pocket of Yunjian sports pants.


    These voices are the dialogue between Duan Shiyan and Duan Li before police officer Wu came.


    When the recording is over, Yunjian takes the mini recorder out of his trouser pocket.


    The recorder is very small. Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to prepare it for him.


    Now the scale of Xinqi company is getting larger and larger, and it has begun to develop in a large area nationwide. In a period of time, Yunjian intends to expand Xinqi company to other regions with the trend of headquarters in Longmen city.


    Thus, the name of Xinqi company in country Z will be established completely.


    Of course, this kind of thing can not be completed overnight, and these are not urgent.


    As for the recorder, Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to buy it from abroad. She knew that there were many places where she needed to use the recorder, so this time, Yunjian asked Zhang Zhifan to buy a mini recorder for herself.


    Zhang Zhifan just got the recorder for Yunjian.


    Today, Yunjian also came with it. I just didn''t expect that the first time the recorder was used, it was actually used on Duan Shi.


    With the recording dialogue of this recorder, Duan Shi can''t do anything even if he is crafty.


    Officer Wu has long been unhappy with Duan Shi. Of course, it''s just because of Duan Shi''s inhumanity.


    Treat your daughter as a jerk.


    Anyone who does such a thing will be spiteful.


    Before Duan Shi''s actions, officer Wu had no evidence. If there is a recording in Yunjian''s hand, officer Wu can arrest Duan Shi immediately.


    And Duan Li has a lot of injuries. In a word, once Yunjian is out of the recorder, Duan Shi cannot escape from the prison disaster.


    So when Duan Shi heard the recording, his face turned from ruddy to pale.


    "Here! Dead girl, give it to me! " Duan Shi doesn''t care about anything else. He rushes directly to Yunjian, shouting ferociously.


    Duan Shi pours at Yunjian fiercely, but Yunjian only squints slightly.


    The cloud paper is motionless and silent.


    "Be careful!" Looking at Duan Shi''s attack on Yunjian, the murderous act made officer Wu stagnate with fright.


    Yunjian kicks Duan stone to the ground.


    Officer Wu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Duan Shi pounced on Yunjian, Mei was gone.


    Because there is no police to stop Shi Mei, she runs very fast.


    Duan Shi is kicked to the ground. Duan Li''s eyes are only a blink or two.


    For Duan Li, the word "father love" doesn''t exist at all.


    What''s more, Duan was beaten by Duan Shi on a daily basis, so Duan Li had no kinship with Duan Shi at all.


    Duan Ya is shrinking at the foot of the bed. She looks at this side motionless. She is afraid of it. It''s unbearable.


    If you look carefully, Duan Li and Duan ya have scars on the back of their hands and feet, just like the marks of being cut.


    "Ya! You! I will kill you! Ah! " Duan Shi doesn''t want to go to jail. He wants to grab the recorder from Yunjian''s hand!


    So Duan Shi howls like crazy. He rushes to the stove in front of everyone, holds a broken kitchen knife and points it at Yunjian and threatens: "give me something, or I will kill you! Kill you! Ah! "

 Chapter 665

    Duan Shi is mad. He is mad.


    Duan Shi has been in the Bureau. Anyone knows that he is not free in the Bureau.


    Duan Shi is quite eager for freedom.


    If Duan Shi is allowed to stay in the Bureau for a week, he can''t stand it.


    What''s more, there''s also a major reason. Where can I drink in the bureau?


    Duan Shi is a drunkard. He can''t live without alcohol, just like some people can''t live without cigarettes, and those who are addicted to drugs can''t quit. That''s one reason.


    So when Yunjian takes out the recorder, Duan Shi goes mad. He can''t beat Yunjian, so he threatens Yunjian with a kitchen knife.


    Seeing Duan Shicao take up the kitchen knife, officer Wu and other people''s hearts tremble fiercely.


    If a person is fierce, he can fight one to two or three, but if the opponent has weapons in his hands and is still a deadly weapon, then he will be afraid no matter how fierce he is.


    After all, this man was not formally trained. For example, officer Wu and others had not been formally trained as special forces. Therefore, when Duan Shicao raised his sword, they all shuddered.


    But police officer Wu, together with several policemen around him, took out electric batons at his waist.


    The electric baton is special for the police.


    However, several police officers have not been formally trained, so even if they have electric batons and Duan Shi''s sharp knife in their hands, they will make police officers and others shudder.


    Duan Shi, holding the kitchen knife, is approaching Yunjian carefully. At the same time, he threatens Yunjian: "give me the recorder! Give it to me! Otherwise, don''t blame me! "


    "Dad..." Duan Li''s heart is tight. Although Duan Shi doesn''t have any family relationship with her, Duan Li doesn''t want Duan Shi to be desperate either.


    Xiao Yunzhu has already pulled Duan Li to stand in the back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Xiaoyunzhu looks at Duanli, and he speaks to Duanli seriously.


    "Mr. Duan, you are already attacking the police. Put down your weapons quickly!" Officer Wu stood in front of Duan Shi and advised him.


    "Unless she gives me the recorder, I''ll kill you! Ha ha! " Duan Shi really thought that all the people present were suppressed by him. The more arrogant and rebellious he was.


    In fact, Duan Shi is holding the knife, his hands are shaking.


    "You want this?" Yun Jian holds the recorder in her hand. She shakes it in front of Duan Shi and holds it back in her hand.


    "Yes! Give it to me! Give it to me! " Duan Shi saw the recorder, and he shouted even more.


    He doesn''t want to go to jail! You can''t go to jail!


    So he must bring the recorder!


    "Want to? I''ll give it to you when you come. " Yun Jian holds the recorder. She holds her chest in both hands and looks at Duan Shi fearlessly.


    "I won''t go, you leave it to me!" Duan Shi really thinks that Yunjian is afraid of the kitchen knife in his hand.


    After all, killing with a kitchen knife doesn''t blink. The reason Duan Shi doesn''t want to go to Yunjian is that he still remembers that Yunjian''s strange skill really can''t be stopped.


    Duan Shi firmly believes that as long as he can''t pass, Yunjian will be afraid of himself, and then when the recorder is in his hands, he will immediately step on it!


    "If you don''t come, I will." Cloud paper sneers like a smile.


    Then, under the attention of several police officers of police officer Wu, she walked to Duanshi fearlessly.


    "Be careful!" Although officer Wu and others know that Yunjian is a senior special soldier, they still question her strength in terms of her age.


    It''s also human nature.


    Seeing Yunjian go to Duan Shi step by step, officer Wu and others are all crowded into a group.


    "You, don''t come here..." Duan Shi watched Yunjian approach him step by step, and he was immediately frightened by Yunjian''s aura.

 Chapter 666

    Watching Yunjian step by step toward Duanshi, police officer Wu and others are also afraid.


    No matter how to say, Yunjian is still a young girl. Even though she is a senior special soldier, there is nothing in Yunjian''s hand at the moment, but Duan Shi has a kitchen knife in her hand!


    There are no people with weapons and people with weapons. It must be the man with the weapon who has the absolute advantage!


    "Come back... Come back... I''ll kill you!" Duan Shi was frightened and trembled. He stepped back step by step until he reached a place where he could no longer step back. He stopped and pointed to Yun Jian with a knife.


    "Don''t you want this?" Cloud paper heft the recorder on her hand, she suddenly folded her smile and turned to Duan Shi with her cold eyes.


    "I..." Duan Shiyan turned his eyes and stared at the recorder on Yunjian''s hand.


    The next second, Duan Shiyan''s beads flash. He holds the knife and rushes to Yunjian with the fastest speed.


    Duan Shi grabs the knife with one hand. He cuts it from top to bottom towards Yunjian. The other hand is flexible. He knows how to rob the recorder on Yunjian''s hand.


    "Give it to me!" Duan Shi said ferociously. His ferocious face told most of the people on the scene to take a breath.


    Crazy, crazy! This section of stone is really crazy!


    Just when officer Wu and others want to close their eyes and dare not see the next scene, Yunjian suddenly reaches out.


    At the moment, Duan Shi is holding the kitchen knife and cutting away at Yunjian.


    "Sister!"


    "Little sister!"


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li screamed at the same time. Both of them were frightened and shouted loudly.


    Duan Shi''s kitchen knife was cut from the top of Yunjian''s head, and Yunjian reached for it!


    That''s a kitchen knife! The point of the knife is extremely sharp. This kind of kitchen knife is usually scratched when you accidentally slide your fingers to the point of the knife when cutting vegetables.


    If you put out your hand and press it too hard when cutting vegetables, it may cause serious injury to the wound and blood flow.


    If this kitchen knife cuts directly into people, the consequences are absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination!


    Even though Yunjian killed the fire organization killer in a small place in Wuning, after all, officer Wu did not see it.


    At most, police officer Wu and others asked all the people present at that time, and then made a record.


    As for how Yunjian killed the killer of the fire organization, they only heard from the parents and teachers present at the first primary school of Wu Ning.


    "Be careful!" Officer Wu couldn''t help shouting again.


    Although the people at the scene were afraid to see the bloody picture, police officers Wu and others were men, and those with backbone would not close their eyes.


    Duan Shi''s knife is already on the top of Yunjian''s head, and now Yunjian has reached out.


    Most of the people in the audience thought that Yunjian must be cut by Duan Shi, even Duan Shi showed a gloomy smile, and thought that the recorder could be snatched by himself.


    Next second, Yunjian reached out, her white and smooth hand grasped the point of the kitchen knife on Duanshi''s hand with her thumb and index finger at lightning speed.


    The knife on Duan Shi''s hand is only two centimeters away from Yunjian''s flesh. If you cut it down, you can cut off Yunjian''s thumb!


    However, no matter how hard Duan Shi tried, Yunjian''s thumb and index finger just pinched the tip of the knife so hard that Duan Shi could not play the hand holding the kitchen knife.


    "You! You! " Duan Shi suddenly saw this scene, and he cried out in fright.


    Police officer Wu and others standing in the distance saw each other, and they all looked as if they had seen ghosts.


    Duan Shi holds the handle of the knife. The point of the knife is the sharpest place.


    Cloud paper can use the fastest speed to accurately grasp the tip of the knife, and control the strength not to let Duan Shi, who has an absolute advantage in holding the handle of the knife, continue to cut down with the kitchen knife!


    This cloud paper, should be how much power and ability, in order to be able to hold Duan Shi''s knife with the same color!


    She''s still a teenager!

 Chapter 667

    Although officer Wu and other officers have not participated in the training of special forces, they are not lack of daily physical fitness, morning running and exercise.


    But suddenly I saw Yunjian reach out and catch the kitchen knife cut by Duan Shichao. Moreover, Yunjian still pinched the tip of the knife with his fingers to stop Duanshi''s attack with a fright of only two centimeters away from her flesh and skin.


    You need to know that the kitchen knife is quite smooth. You want to hold the point of the kitchen knife with your hands and not let it cut down.


    The finger power and hand power of Yunjian are not comparable to those of normal people!


    Just as police officer Wu and others were stupefied, Duan Shihui was just about to take the kitchen knife back and cut cloud paper again.


    Cloud paper side of the foot, she raised her foot to see also do not need to see a foot stepped on the middle section of the stone knee.


    "Ah!" Duan Shi screams, and he is kicked in the knee by Yunjian, and the knee is instantly soft.


    In the next second, Duan Shi falls to his knees with a pain. He accidentally kneels to the right side of Yunjian.


    When Duan Shi''s foot was soft, his hands were released.


    Yun Jian reaches out and easily grabs the kitchen knife from Duan Shi''s hand. She drives it to Duan Shi''s neck kneeling in front of her.


    Duan Shi was so scared that he sweated all over.


    The next second, I heard the voice of Yunjian saying: "you are not worthy to be a father of little chestnuts. Kill you, and my hands are dirty!"


    Yunjian used a cold cold kitchen knife to hold the stone around his neck. He was killed by Yunjian!


    "Please, please! Don''t kill me! I was wrong! Don''t kill me... "Duan Shi''s handsome face is a little pale, and he shakes with fear. Even if someone suppresses him, he can''t stop shaking.


    In the face of life and death, most people are afraid.


    "No!" Officer Wu thought that Yunjian was going to kill Duan Shi. He rushed to stop him.


    Duan Shi is a slag, but if Yunjian really kills him, Yunjian himself will not be exempt from legal sanctions.


    Immediately a policeman ran up to him and handcuffed Duan Shi''s hand to take him back to the police station.


    "Can you take the child back to the police station with us and make a record?" After receiving the kitchen knife, officer Wu came to ask Yunjian.


    "Well." At the moment, Yun Jian is holding Duan Li''s cold hand, nodding.


    Regardless of whether Duan Shi''s abuse of children constitutes domestic violence and whether he wants to go to prison, at least today he is a recorder that attacks police and robs Yunjian.


    And still in front of the police.


    Detention is inevitable.


    When this happens, Duan Li and Duan Ya are sure to go to the police station to take notes. Today''s event is actually caused by themselves, so Yunjian decides not to leave Duan Li and Duan Ya behind.


    Duan Shi was temporarily detained when he finished the record at the police station.


    As for Duan Shi''s judgment, it will take a while, but it is inevitable that Duan Shi will go to prison according to the speech of police officer Wu.


    But even if you go to jail, you won''t stay too long. The specific time is still waiting for the judgment.


    After the recording, officer Wu personally sent four people out of the police station.


    Some of the female police officers and police officers who worked in the police station saw each other and looked at Yunjian a few times.


    When I saw Yunjian, everyone was shocked.


    The person who can let Wu police send out by themselves is a girl!


    At the moment, officer Wu and Yunjian are standing at the gate.


    "With regard to the two children, I can take them to the children''s welfare home." Officer Wu looked at Duan Li and Duan Ya and said to Yunjian.


    "No, I''ll keep them." Yun Jian''s lips turn up, she said.


    For Yunjian, Duan Li and Duan ya have more mouths to eat, which has no influence at all.


    The reason why Yunjian adopted Duanli and duanya is because xiaoyunzhu begged.


    As soon as listen to elder sister agreed to own entreaty, the age is too young also not sensible small cloud bamboo and Duan Li happily jumped up.

 Chapter 668

    Seeing Duan Li''s promise to follow Yunjian, officer Wu won''t stop.


    It used to take a lot of procedures to adopt a child, but Duan Li is not an orphan. Her father is still alive.


    And Yunjian is a senior special soldier, who is Ge Junjian''s man, who can be trusted naturally. So officer Wu registered and asked Yunjian to take the child away first.


    The next procedure is to do, but it won''t be too complicated, because the identity of Yunjian is here. Even if the procedure is more complicated, officer Wu will help Yunjian.


    Of course, if we can''t make sure, Ge Junjian is still there.


    "Well, then these two children are for you. If you need them, you can contact me at any time." Officer Wu nodded to Yunjian, and then said sincerely.


    He is also very sincere, not to say anything else, just calculate the strength of Yunjian, she is enough to let herself be sincere.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods to officer Wu and says goodbye. She turns around and takes Duan Liduan and Xiao Yunzhu to the opposite side of the road.


    Duan Li leads Duan ya. Duan ya never says a word, but she is obedient.


    It was dinner time at Duan Li''s house before, and so many things happened later. Now, I have made a record in the police station for a long time. It''s seven o''clock in the evening.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu ate something, but Duanli didn''t eat anything. Duan Ya only ate a little porridge which can''t be called porridge.


    Duan Liduan Ya is about the same age as Xiao Yunzhu, and now she is in the age of long body. Children of this age should be full and nutritious.


    And Duan Li and Duan Ya usually eat nutritious food, I''m afraid even food and clothing are still a problem.


    Yun Jian pulls Duan Li and Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li pulls her sister duanya, and four people walk across the road. Yun Jian suddenly turns to Duan Li and asks, "little chestnut, are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat. "


    "Yes, yes! Sister, I''m hungry again! Let''s hurry to dinner! " Although Xiao Yunzhu has eaten it, he is a child with a long body, so he is easy to be hungry.


    Duan Li''s head was slightly lowered, but she still looked up at the Xiangyun paper. Those little eyes seemed to glow like: "little sister, thank you!"


    Yunjian just smiled. She rubbed Duanli''s head and took Duanli duanya and xiaoyunzhu to a nearby restaurant.


    ...


    but he said that Adam and Lansu left Yunjian and went all the way.


    Of course, the reason why we went together for a long time is that the apartment where Lan Su lived is in the same direction as the villa of Dong Ruan''s family.


    Lansu and Adam went all the way, and they were fighting for who could run fast.


    The passers-by could hardly feel two gusts of wind passing by.


    It has to be said that both Lansu and Adam are competitive people.


    It was not until Lan Su arrived at the door of her suite that she turned around and left. When she left, she left behind a light hum to Adam: "hum!"


    "Ha ha!" Adam touched the bridge of his nose. He ran against a woman for the first time, and they were as fast as each other.


    After laughing for a while, Adam turned to Dong Ruan''s villa.


    Adam lived in Dong Ruan''s house as a friend of Si Yi.


    Besides, there are many rooms in the villa.


    As soon as Adam returned to Dong Ruan''s house, he met Morrison halfway.


    "Who is that woman?" Morrison held his chest. He looked at Adam askew and said.


    "You see it?" Adam''s long figure passed.


    It turns out that Morison saw himself and Lansu in the early morning.

 Chapter 669

    "Well." Morrison nodded, and then he repeatedly asked, "who is that woman?"


    "She''s a young lady." Adam smiled twice, and then he looked at Morrison, walked over and put his arm around his shoulder. He was very sophisticated and asked, "aren''t you quite free? Ask what these do? "


    "I''m back home now." Instead of answering Adam directly, Morrison shifted the subject.


    "Oh." Adam nodded and guessed.


    Mohsen followed Siyi back to the dark soul organization. Now that Mohsen is back, Siyi must be back.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Adam can already guess that their young master must have gone to find Yunjian again, so Adam put his arm around Mohsen''s shoulder and walked home like a friend.


    ...


    Yunjian takes Duanli''s three children to a nearby restaurant.


    This restaurant is called Jiangxi Xiaochao, which is a famous delicacy nearby.


    The recipes of Jiangxi can meet the public''s appetite. Of course, some people in some provinces don''t eat spicy food. Jiangxi cuisine has a taste that people can''t get tired of.


    Of course, people have their own advantages, but Yunjian likes it very much. Yunjian can eat a little spicy food, but xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya can''t eat spicy food, so when ordering, Yunjian lets the boss make a dish that''s not spicy.


    After ordering three meats and three vegetables, Duan Li and Duan Ya look silly.


    Duan Li and Duan ya have never eaten such delicious food since they were born. Although the school food has been considered as a delicacy for them, there are no fresh dishes stir fried in the school canteen.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya are almost devouring.


    "Eat slowly." Cloud paper squints and smiles.


    "There are sixteen drumsticks in all. We have four people, four for each!" Xiao Yunzhu will come out soon and put the chicken legs into everyone''s bowl.


    Xiao Yunzhu is very smart. He is afraid that Duanli and duanya won''t eat them, so he put meat into everyone''s bowl.


    In fact, Yun Jian also found that Duan Li and Duan Ya didn''t move the meat on the dishes.


    It is estimated that the two children have never eaten meat, and even if there is meat at home, Duan Shi will never let Duan Li and Duan Ya move.


    The two children may have formed a habit of not eating meat.


    "If I don''t eat, you can share it." Cloud paper squints, her long narrow lashes up and down.


    Duan Li''s small eyes blinked. She looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "Miss, we don''t eat it."


    With that, Duan Li put down her chopsticks.


    Duan Li puts down her chopsticks, and Duan ya, who sits next to Duan Li, also learns from her sister to put down her chopsticks.


    Duan Ya doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that her sister has put down the chopsticks in her hand, and she has to learn from her sister to put them down.


    "My sister doesn''t eat it, and so does little bamboo." Xiao Yunzhu also learned to put down chopsticks.


    As soon as Yun Jian saw their reaction, he smiled and picked up the chicken leg with chopsticks. With a light mouth, he lowered his stomach.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li look at each other, and learn to take up the chopsticks and eat the drumsticks in the bowl happily.


    Duan Ya is silent all the time, but she also learns Duanli to grasp chopsticks with her unskilled hands again...


    Yunjian looks at the three children''s faces full of brilliant smiles, and she also slightly spreads the corners of her lips.


    Probably last life and this life, she has never been so warm.


    At the moment, Yunjian is holding the chicken leg with chopsticks. She just buried her head to swallow the chicken into her stomach. A soft and mellow male voice came out: "is the chicken leg delicious?"


    The familiar voice made Yunjian suddenly look up at the side.

 Chapter 670

    Yun Jian looks over his shoulder and sees Si Yi standing in front of him.


    His black hair sets off his white face, and his casual dress looks very conspicuous.


    Si Yi himself is the kind of person who looks more and more endurable. The first sight that Yun Jian looks over his head can''t help but be dazed.


    "Pretty?" Si Yi came over, he spoiled and rubbed the head of Yunjian, then stretched out his hand to lift xiaoyunzhu from the seat of Yunjian naturally.


    Si Yi takes Xiao Yunzhu and gently places her next to Duan Li.


    Duan Ya is sitting beside Duan Li.


    The dining table here is a face-to-face dining table, but the stools are in a row. If you squeeze three people in a row, you can still sit down. Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya are small, so Si Yi takes Xiao Yunzhu to the front and back of Yunjian, and Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t squeeze three people in a row.


    Si Yi naturally and smoothly sits next to the cloud paper, then he leans back and puts his hands on the forehead naturally, so he looks at the cloud paper from his side.


    Yunjian paused, and then she gently put the chicken leg between chopsticks back into the bowl.


    "How do you know we''re here?" Asked Yunjian.


    She was not surprised that Si Yi came back, but how he knew he would have dinner here.


    What''s more, Adam didn''t know that he was here even though he met stream. Since Adam and Lansu were separated from themselves, some unpleasant things happened to him at Duanli''s house.


    "Where are you, how can I not know." Si Yi sold a pass. He was very handsome with a hook on his lips and a sharp edge on his eyes and eyebrows.


    Cloud paper doesn''t want to get to the bottom, let alone cloud paper''s focus is not this at all.


    "Oh." Cloud paper slightly pursed his lips, and then picked up chopsticks again to clamp the chicken legs.


    "Give it to me if you don''t want it." Si Yi stretched out his long white fingers. His fingers were well-defined, long and beautiful.


    At the moment, this beautiful hand directly grasps the jade hand of Yunjian. He pastes the hand of Yunjian and moves the chicken leg from Yunjian''s hand to himself.


    Yun Jian looks at Si Yi from the side of her head, and she slightly pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, the drumstick on Yunjian''s hand has been fed to his mouth by Si Yi.


    He held her hand at close range, and she held chopsticks.


    This scene, shy is unimaginable.


    Xiao Yunzhu looks at this scene in a dazed way, but he still doesn''t understand it.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya watch, and Duan Li opens her mouth.


    The three children have yet to recover from shock.


    Si Yi has grabbed the chicken leg that Yun Jian has just eaten. After he bites the chicken leg, he releases Yun Jian''s hand.


    Si Yi soon ate up the whole chicken leg.


    Even the bones.


    This is the chicken leg that his family''s small paper has eaten. It''s naturally delicious.


    Yun Jian pointed to the other three drumsticks in his bowl, and then said to Si Yi, "if you are hungry, you can eat them."


    "Full." Si Yi looks at her sideways, and the doting in her eyes is clearly visible.


    "Little chestnut, this is my brother Si Yi! Isn''t it beautiful! " After the small cloud bamboo reaction comes over, hurriedly introduces to Duan Li.


    "Mm-hmm!" Duan Li looks at Si Yi and nods.


    At this time, Yunjian has clamped up another chicken leg and took a bite.


    All the time, the big hand reached out again.


    Cloud paper side to look, she looked at Si Yi suspiciously: "you are not full?"


    "Suddenly I feel hungry again." Si Yi said, and he reached out to snatch the drumsticks from Yun Jian''s mouth, eating as if they were gentle.

 Chapter 671

    It wasn''t until Siyi ate Yunjian''s drumsticks again that xiaoyunzhu shouted to Siyi: "brother Siyi, you can''t rob sister''s drumsticks, that''s sister''s! You are good or bad! "


    Xiaoyunzhu immediately fights for Yunjian. Xiaoyunzhu has just finished saying this. He looks at Siyi, and then his tone is flat.


    "Brother Si Yi, are you not full?" Asked Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Well?" Si Yi raises the MOU, he toward small cloud bamboo handsome lips a sip, hook smile.


    "Brother Si Yi, if you don''t have enough, I''ll give you this of Xiao Zhu. She''s hungry, too." Xiao Yunzhu said and pushed the chicken legs in his bowl to Si Yi.


    Si Yi smiled and pushed the drumsticks back to Xiao Yunzhu. He said, "I''m not hungry."


    "Then why do you want to rob my sister''s drumsticks? The teacher said it''s wrong to rob others'' food!" Xiao Yunzhu''s theory is reasonable and vigorous.


    Si Yi did not lose an embarrassed smile.


    "Eat quickly, and take you home after eating." Cloud paper urged, and then she said, "I''ll make a bed for you two after I go home. It''s already seven o''clock now. It''s too late for children to sleep."


    Yunjian''s words are also in order.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanyasan are very clever.


    Later, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li finished the food in their bowl first. The two children had a lot of fun.


    Duan Li has never played so happily in her life, so she smiles directly, as if she wants to vent all the happiness in her life.


    "Elder sister, brother Si Yi, I have eaten!" Xiaoyunzhu looks up first.


    "I''m all right." Duan Li''s delicate and delicate face shows a brilliant smile of satisfaction.


    Then Si Yi went to the counter to settle the account, and went out of Jiangxi with three children together with Yun Jian.


    When I got back home, Yun Jian told Duan Li and Duan Ya about it in front of Qin Yirou and Yun Yi, who had just come back from the green glaze house.


    Now Qin Yirou and Yun Yi both know that the new company in Longmen city is created by their own small paper, so they have no objection to the adoption of Duan Li and Duan ya.


    On the contrary, after Qin Yirou heard about Duan Li and Duan ya, she held the two children in her arms for a long time.


    Finally Duan Li and Duan Ya and Xiao Yunzhu call Qin Yirou as Qin''s mother.


    In fact, Qin Yirou is very kind-hearted. Of course, the kindness and adoption of children also depend on the occasion.


    If it was when the family had no money, maybe Qin Yirou adopted a little cloud bamboo, he would not adopt other children.


    After all, if the poor family can''t rest and open their mouths a few more, it''s really hard to live.


    Qin Yirou is not a bad person either. Of course, when family conditions like this have been on the rise because of Yunjian, it''s quite a pleasure for Qin Yirou to adopt Duan Li and Duan ya.


    For Duan Li and Duan ya, Yunyi also expressed welcome, but Yunyi also went downstairs to show his face and went upstairs.


    "Brother." Yunjian shouts for Yunyi.


    Yun Yi came back from his hometown of qingglaze today.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?" Yun Yi asked back.


    "Brother, what do you do in the morning? Don''t play more downstairs? " Asked Yun Jian.


    Yun Yi''s face suddenly turned red, and then he quickly replied to Yun Jian, "hurry up your homework, school will start tomorrow, Xiao Jian, elder brother went upstairs first."


    With that, Yunyi went upstairs.


    Stay at the green glaze house. Yun Yi doesn''t want to go home.


    So it wasn''t until the last day that Yunyi returned to Longmen.


    As a result, I didn''t even finish my homework.

 Chapter 672

    Yun Yi has always been a good student. No matter at home or at school, his homework is always finished on time.


    When Yunjian first heard that Yunyi had not finished her homework, she was still stunned.


    Don''t say, although Yunjian''s academic performance is excellent, she often doesn''t finish her homework.


    The homework assigned by the school is basically never written by Yunjian. Yunjian will start school tomorrow. However, for Yunjian, the homework does not exist.


    But Yunyi is different. If Yunjian believes that Yunyi didn''t do his homework, it''s more unacceptable than the sky falling down.


    After all, Yunyi''s efforts are in everyone''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Yunyi was admitted to the No. 1 high school with his strength from Xinjiang town school, which was not without reason. It also had nothing to do with his hard work.


    I went to the green glaze house and stayed there waiting for Yunyi to write his homework, which is still unheard of.


    Cloud paper pulled the corner of the mouth, there was nothing more.


    "Xiaojian, have you eaten it? Look at these two skinny children, or mom will make you something to eat. " Qin Yirou said she was going to the kitchen.


    "Mother Qin, we have already eaten! Full of food! My sister took us! " Xiaoyunzhu opened his mouth and patted the little belly without any fat, saying to Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou also smiled.


    Now such a life is not to be met for Qin Yirou, so Qin Yirou is very satisfied.


    When the room of Duan Li and Duan Ya is ready, a group of people go to bed.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya are both small, and Duan Ya is afraid of sleeping alone, so Duan Li and Duan Ya share the same room.


    When Duan liduanya and Xiao Yunzhu fall asleep, Yunjian also goes back to sleep.


    Si Yi goes to his room in front of Qin Yirou and takes Yunjian.


    But knowing that Si Yi can''t do anything, Yun Jian is not affectable.


    Once lying in Siyi''s room, Siyi habitually hugged her.


    "Are you OK this afternoon?" A muffled voice came from above.


    Yun Jian had intended to go to sleep. Hearing this, she would nest in Si Yi''s arms and answer, "I''m ok, but I don''t know who those people are."


    What Si Yi asked, of course, was what happened in xiaoyunzhu school in the afternoon.


    Someone assassinated Yunjian. When Si Yi first heard the news, his heart shook.


    Although we have known for a long time that Yunjian must be OK, for Si Yi, it''s also a big thing.


    "It''s the fire organization. It should be the gang of iron King Kong. I''ll deal with it." Si Yi smelled the fragrance of Yunjian''s hair and said to her.


    "Well." In Si Yi''s warm arms, Yun Jian soon fell asleep.


    The next day Yun Jian woke up in Si Yi''s arms.


    After running with Si Yi in the morning, Yun Jian carries a bag with a hot egg and two big steamed bread given by Qin Yirou and goes to Longmen No.1 middle school to sign up for school.


    Just walked to the school gate, Yunjian met Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, who had not been seen for a long time.


    "Note! I''m here ~ "just when I saw Yunjian, Chen Xinyi reached out and waved to Yunjian desperately.


    Seeing Chen Xinyi, Yunjian smiles a little, turns around and goes.


    "Jianjian, you are so early!" When Chen Xinyi came, she took up Yunjian''s hand and left Zhang Shaofeng alone.


    "Hello hello, that''s my master!" Zhang Shaofeng responds and tries to catch up.


    "Master, I haven''t forgotten to exercise for a day in winter vacation! Come and test it! " Zhang Shaofeng is joking and catching up.

 Chapter 673

    Yunjian accompanied Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng from the school gate to the teaching building.


    Winter vacation for more than 20 days, just came to school are met but can not shout the name of acquaintances.


    In school, I often meet some students from other classes, but I don''t know each other''s names.


    Students often encounter such things in their lives. Students in different classes often encounter them when they go to the toilet. However, they may come down from junior high school for three years or even don''t know each other''s name.


    Just as they came to the teaching building, a handsome and cool boy came up.


    "Hi, you''re so early?" Ling Yichen beckoned and said that he would come over from the other side.


    At the first meeting, Yunjian didn''t have a good impression of Ling Yichen, but after a period of time together, Yunjian didn''t feel much disgusted with Ling Yichen.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi''s views on Ling Yichen are also much better.


    "Go! Didn''t you come earlier than we did? " Chen Xinyi waved to Ling Yichen, as if to drive away Lin Yichen.


    "Haha." Ling Yi dust touched his own forehead, some embarrassed.


    Chen Xinyi continues to hold Yunjian''s hand and runs to the front.


    Ling Yichen used to be a playboy at school. He has the potential to hook up with women. He is more hardworking than changing clothes.


    However, Ling Yichen has never made a girlfriend since he played with Yunjian.


    "Hey, three of you, wait for me!" Ling Yichen reached for his chin as if he were domineering. Then he suddenly realized that Zhang Shaofeng had chased Yunjian and Chen Xinyi far away. He hurriedly shouted to catch up.


    "No wait is no wait, hum!" Chen Xinyi turns to Ling Yichen and makes a face. She laughs and pulls cloud paper faster.


    Cloud paper hook lips, she follows Chen Xinyi a group of people frolic walk back to the classroom.


    Ling Yichen is not a classmate of Yunjian and his classmates, so he left soon after he came to the teaching building.


    After returning to the classroom, the head teacher began to collect the tuition.


    99 years is not as convenient as the Internet. Students in this age are all carrying money to pay in class.


    After collecting tuition fees and distributing textbooks, it means the end of winter vacation and the arrival of a new semester.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are both sitting in their seats with their heads down. Some of them are depressed that the new semester will start like this. Some students in the class are also talking about the end of the winter vacation before it starts. They haven''t played enough.


    However, today, I just got my textbooks, and the school was closed at 11 noon. The next day, I started to go to school officially, so the teachers didn''t plan to keep the students until evening.


    After noon, Zhang Shaofeng is the most excited.


    "Master, an uncle of mine has opened a Taekwondo Hall in Longmen city. Let''s practice there today!" Zhang Shaofeng said excitedly.


    His father had an old friend named Zuo Linwei. Zhang Shaofeng called him uncle, and the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and this uncle was the best from childhood.


    Since Yunjian was willing to teach Zhang Shaofeng real skills, the three of them waited after school to let Yunjian teach Zhang Shaofeng skills somewhere in the school.


    But now Zhang Shaofeng has an uncle who has opened a Taekwondo Hall. Zhang Shaofeng also suggests going there to practice.


    "Good." Cloud paper nods.


    Zhang Shaofeng agreed to listen to Yunjian, and he was also a little excited: "great master, in fact, my uncle heard about your skills, and would like to see you once, let you teach him!"

 Chapter 674

    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng finished, Yun Jian squinted.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, how are you! Don''t you just want my paper to compete with your uncle? Even in a roundabout way! " Chen Xinyi caught the handle and said Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Haha." Chen Xinyi was insight into their own ideas, Zhang Shaofeng touched his nose, he embarrassed smile.


    Speaking, several people have come out of the school and are coming out of the school gate.


    Yunjian is walking out of the street and towards the opposite street. Behind her comes a female voice.


    But the female voice didn''t shout at Yunjian.


    "Hi, Yi Chen, where are you going? Would you mind taking me with you? " This one listens to some heroic female voice to come from the rear.


    Yunjian turns around and sees the master of the voice.


    The owner of the voice is a girl about 18 years old. The girl cut her short hair and looked like a boy.


    And girls are wearing men''s clothes, it looks more like a tomboy.


    But it can be seen from the contour of the girl''s face that she is female.


    She is not like a boy in appearance.


    "Sister Lin, why are you back?" Seeing the girl dressed by the boy, Ling Yichen was in a good mood at the moment. He turned to look at each other and asked aloud.


    "Go back to your alma mater, I remember that you should be in junior three now?" The girl called sister Lin is named Meng Lin, and at the moment, Meng Lin is using simple words to reply Ling Yichen.


    "Yes!" Ling Yichen nodded, and then introduced Meng Lin to Yunjian: "this is sister Lin. she should be our student sister. Sister Lin is two years older than us. Now she has graduated and is a sophomore in other provinces."


    Ling Yichen said, but also couldn''t help laughing, and then continued: "sister Lin''s academic performance is very good, when I was in grade one, she didn''t help me less."


    While Ling Yichen introduced herself to others, Meng Lin was not shy either. She extended her hand to cloud paper several people and motioned: "Hi, Hello! If you don''t mind, you can call me Xuejie. I graduated from Longmen No.1 middle school. "


    With that, Meng Lin smiled.


    Yunjian shows her kindness to Meng Lin slightly.


    "Yes, I heard your voice just over there. Did you say you want to go to the Taekwondo Hall? Would you mind taking me with you? " Meng Lin clenched her fist, she showed her power like a boy, and then she burst out laughing.


    "Of course not!" Ling Yichen happily took over the words, and then he turned to look at Yunjian and said: "sister Lin has been learning judo since she was a child. Now she is a judo expert. Yunjian and you two happen to be able to duel!"


    The strength of Yunjian is known by lingyichen. However, it is common for two people with some strength to compete together.


    "Good." Cloud paper indifferent smile, her beautiful some intriguing.


    She doesn''t dislike Menglin. Menglin''s character is like a boy, which means that she doesn''t have the calculation of girls. This feeling is very good for Yunjian.


    I got to know a new Menglin, but it didn''t have much influence. So we went to the new Taekwondo Hall of Uncle Zhang Shaofeng''s house.


    Go through several streets to downtown area. Go through downtown area. Uncle Zhang Shaofeng''s Taekwondo Hall is just beside the road.


    Yunjian several people entered the Taekwondo Museum.


    "Drink! Ha! " Just entering the Taekwondo Museum, I saw a group of people in front of the Taekwondo Museum in a one-to-one single.

 Chapter 675

    This group of people are singled out. The older ones are only about 25, while the youngest are only 14 or 15.


    Of course, there are a group of children between the ages of seven or eight to thirteen or four sitting next to the Taekwondo Hall.


    It can be seen that one-on-one people are only the oldest group in the Taekwondo pipeline.


    This is carried out in batches, and the people on the spot can be divided into two groups according to their age.


    Big to big, small to small.


    At the moment, those who are fighting against each other are those between the ages of 14, 5 and 25.


    After the introduction of Yunjian, we can see a middle-aged man in his 40s with some white hair standing beside the two people who are one-on-one.


    It is undeniable that the middle-aged man with some gray hair is Zhang Shaofeng''s uncle Zuo Linwei.


    "Uncle!" When Zhang Shaofeng saw Zuo Linwei, he took Yunjian with him and went there.


    "Shaofeng, are you here?" When zuolin Wei saw Zhang Shaofeng, he signaled to stop the one-on-one competition.


    Zuolingwei''s Taekwondo Hall has not been opened for a long time. It can be regarded as a new one.


    But in fact, it''s not a secret that Zuo Linwei is an international retired mercenary with one top strength.


    Because of the experience of mercenaries, together with Zuo Linwei''s own good skills, he has a good command of Taekwondo, so as soon as the Taekwondo museum opens, someone will immediately sign up for study.


    In just a few days, the Taekwondo Hall is almost full.


    "This is my friends." Zhang Shaofeng reached out and pointed to several people of Yunjian. At last, his finger rested on Yunjian. Then he introduced to Zuo Linwei emphatically: "uncle, this is my master Yunjian. I told you before, she is so powerful!"


    Zhang Shaofeng''s introduction makes Zuo Linwei look at Yunjian further.


    At the same time, cloud paper is also looking at Zuo Linwei.


    Zuolingwei has a sense of wild atmosphere. At the same time, his rough and crazy appearance is hard to forget. And zuolingwei has a special difference - he has a long black beard on his mouth, which is intentionally left behind.


    That long beard adds a bit of mystery to zuolingwei and his sense of strength.


    Yun Jian squints and looks at Zuo Linwei''s first glance. Her intuition tells her that he is not simple.


    "Hello!" Yunjian nods to zuolingwei first.


    "How are you, little friend? How are you!" Zuolingwei went back in a hurry.


    "Uncle, my master is very powerful, or... Do you two duel?" Zhang Shaofeng praises Yunjian again. He can''t wait to see Yunjian compete with his uncle Zuo Linwei.


    The duel between two masters is absolutely wonderful!


    After all, Yunjian''s strength is good, but his uncle is not bad. His uncle Zuo Linwei is also a retired member of the international mercenary corps!


    After Zhang Shaofeng finished, he turned to the cloud paper and said, "master, my uncle is a member of the stormy mercenary Corps. He retired from the stormy mercenary Corps not long ago. His strength is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people. You two will benefit a lot from your duel!"


    Zhang Shaofeng is just eager to see his uncle and Yunjian compete. He knows that Yunjian is powerful and doesn''t want to compete with the weak. So he tells the identity of Zuo Linwei and tries to let Yunjian and Zuo Linwei compete.


    "Stormy hire regiment?" However, when Zhang Shaofeng said the name, Yunjian''s eyes were deep.

 Chapter 676

    At the beginning of Yunjian''s listening to the stormy mercenary regiment, Meng Lin on one side shouted out in surprise, "Stormy mercenary regiment? I know it! It is a mercenary Corps organized by the major international alliance countries, which belongs to the international wind company!


    "I''ve heard that the wind mercenary corps of this wind company calls on the global elite all year round, but there are only a few people who can enter the wind mercenary corps! Your uncle is the one from the mercenary corps! It''s really awesome! "


    Menglin has heard of the name of the fierce wind mercenary Corps. Now she is even dumbfounded.


    For Meng Lin, she is just an ordinary student in school. Even though she has studied judo and is a judo expert, she is still afraid of the international mercenary organization, shangfengfeng mercenary Corps.


    The biggest difference between the stormy mercenary regiment and the ancient mercenary regiment is not the difference of the word "hire".


    But the squall hire Corps is in the charge of the international squall company.


    The ancient mercenary killing group is an underground organization, whose identity is similar to that of the dark soul organization.


    And the most significant difference is that the ancient mercenary killers were basically made up of killers.


    Of course, the ancient slaying mercenary regiment will also recruit international elites, but in contrast, the senior members of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment are killers, and they are still killers who survive cruel training.


    Such a person, whether in the world or in various territories, unless he is killed, is a great person who can be on his own.


    Zuolingwei, praised by Menglin, is on the side. After hearing Menglin''s praise, zuolingwei is more or less embarrassed.


    After all, he has retired from the army, and now he wants to open a Taekwondo Hall in Longmen City, and live a peaceful life.


    Moreover, although Zuo Linwei is a mercenary of the stormy mercenary corps, he is actually nothing.


    To know that there are a lot of elite talents in the squall mercenary corps, Zuo Linwei can enter the squall mercenary corps, which is his ability. It is undeniable that Zuo Linwei is really powerful.


    However, in a place with outstanding talents like the stormy hiring corps, the powerful role of Zuo Linwei will also be buried.


    This is also true.


    Therefore, Zuo Linwei is embarrassed to hear Meng Lin praise him.


    Meng Lin''s praise made many students in Taekwondo Hall listen.


    Especially for the students studying Taekwondo here, they want to know the strength of their coaches.


    Menglin didn''t mean anything else. She just said what she knew because she was surprised.


    However, among the students, there is a boy in his twenties who is a ruffian. In order to pretend that he knows very well, he asked the ruffian: "coach Zuo, I also know about the mercenary corps and mercenary Corps in the world. The stormy mercenary Corps is divided into several teams, but I don''t know your team. What''s its name?"


    The stormy mercenary Corps is indeed divided into several teams, just like the senior special forces, Ge Junjian is the general instructor, and their king''s team is just one of the senior special forces.


    In this way, the squadron is also divided into teams.


    Every killer group or mercenary group has its own way of governing.


    At least the squall hire regiment is divided into several people and one team.


    Zuolingwei was asked about this, and he did not hide it. He said, "frenzy."


    Stormy regiment.

 Chapter 677

    The stormy regiment is just a squadron of stormy mercenaries.


    Just like the king''s team under Ge Junjian, it is just a team.


    But the king''s team, even if it is just a team, has now become the spokesperson of senior special forces.


    Yunjian carried out two missions at the beginning, including extinguishing the fire Organization later, and thoroughly publicized the reputation of the king''s team.


    As soon as Zuo Linwei made a noise, the ruffian boy shouted out in surprise. Obviously, the boy knew the mercenaries and mercenaries in the world.


    "God! Berserker regiment! Coach Zuo, you are a member of the stormy regiment! " The ruffian boy shouted at once, as if he were afraid that others would not know about the violent regiment.


    "Hello, Ning bin, please tell us clearly! What is the Berserker regiment? " There are boys around who are interested in it. They keep asking.


    After all, not everyone knows about the stormy mercenaries.


    Mercenaries may be known to all, but most of the people on the scene don''t know the exact name of the mercenaries like the stormy mercenaries.


    "Hey, you don''t know that?" Because there are girls around, especially in front of Yunjian and chenxinyi, two good-looking girls, who are called Ningbin, the ruffian boys sell a pass and hiss.


    "Nonsense, hurry up!" There are several boys around who can''t stand Ning bin, so they shout out.


    Ning bin is selling. He feels that he is very conspicuous and powerful when he pretends to be knowledgeable in front of the girls.


    But other boys see Ningbin in front of the girls, naturally upset.


    At this urging, Ning bin opened his mouth and said: "Hey, there are only 120 people in this violent regiment, but I heard that among these 120 people, the first 20 are all people on the international lists! What kind of hacker list is the killer list and the secret agent list. Although they are not very high, they are all the king of the elite! "


    Ningbin''s boast made many people take a breath.


    Ning bin thought he was very powerful. He turned his eyes to look at Lin Wei to the left and said, "coach Zuo, you are really a member of the Berserker corps! It''s incredible! "


    "I''m just one of the weakest on the list." Said Zuo Linwei.


    When he arrived here, zuolingwei smiled awkwardly, obviously what he said was not empty talk.


    "Then you are very good!" Ningbin is a strong supporter of zuolin Wei.


    Even from the beginning to now, Ningbin''s attitude towards Zuo Linwei has changed greatly.


    All the people on the scene turned their eyes to Zuo Linwei, who was said to be the best.


    Zuo Linwei is a little embarrassed.


    Just when people said that it was right, Yunjian''s voice like nature came out: "the wind hires the Corps..."


    Yunjian said, and she turned her eyes to Zuo Linwei. She asked: "since you are a member of the frenzy corps, you should know the little son of cotton, right? How is that kid doing now? "


    Cotton is the top person of the stormy hiring corps and the top three hacker experts in the international hacker list. At the same time, his strength is also recognized as powerful.


    Yunjian had contact with cotton in his previous life, because he had been in close contact with him for some time in terms of arms. So when she heard about the stormy mercenary regiment, she naturally asked.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, zuolingwei exclaimed in surprise, "you know commander cotton!"


    And Yunjian also called cotton a boy! How dare she call cotton a boy!

 Chapter 678

    Zuolingwei''s eyes suddenly shifted from others to Yunjian.


    He stared at Yunjian with unbelievable expression.


    In the stormy hire regiment, cotton is equal to the leader of the stormy hire regiment.


    The name of stormy mercenary regiment is different from that of ancient mercenary regiment. The boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is the leader of the stormy mercenary employing regiment.


    But the stormy mercenary regiment is organized by mercenaries all over the world, and the leader position of the stormy mercenary regiment is far less than the boss position of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Like the ancient killing mercenary regiment, as long as it''s the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, it''s what they say, but the stormy mercenary regiment is different. In the stormy mercenary regiment, all the people in the allied countries have the right to speak.


    That is to say, the leader of the squall mercenary Corps doesn''t do what he wants.


    As for Keaton, at the beginning, Keaton was invited back by the leader of the stormy mercenary Corps. Keaton''s influence in the stormy mercenary Corps is equivalent to the leader of the stormy mercenary Corps.


    Even sometimes cotton''s voice works better than the leader''s.


    That''s the difference, and people like Zuo Linwei have no chance to talk to cotton at all.


    Therefore, when he heard that Yunjian called cotton a boy, Zuo Linwei was so surprised.


    After all, Yunjian is only a 16-year-old girl. Before that, zuolingwei never mentioned cotton. Since Yunjian said it all at once, it only means that she must know this person, or even cotton.


    Seeing that Zuo Linwei was so surprised, all the people present were stupid.


    Who is cotton? Who is commander cotton?


    Zuo Linwei, who was able to retire from the stormy mercenary regiment, was so surprised, so this man was definitely not simple!


    For a while, all of us turned our eyes to Yunjian.


    "Who is cotton?" Ningbin suddenly has a feeling of being robbed of the halo by Yunjian. Although he is not happy, Ningbin will not abuse in front of Yunjian.


    The reason is that Ningbin pretended to know a lot before, because in front of Yunjian, if not in front of two girls, Yunjian and chenxinyi, he estimated that he didn''t have much to say.


    Both Yunjian and chenxinyi are good-looking. Compared with Yunjian, they are better. So Ningbin has long wanted to show himself.


    Ningbin''s words are really asked by Xiang Yunjian.


    But Yun Jian didn''t even give Ning bin a look. She looked at Zuo Linwei and answered his question: "well, I do know you."


    What''s more, when cloud paper first entered the hacker world, cotton could still be regarded as her elder. In less than two months, she cracked the broken program in cotton''s hands, making a mess by the way, which made cotton pay a huge price - a billion dollars lost.


    Of course, a billion dollars is nothing to that guy in cotton.


    Cotton was not upset either. Later, Yunjian cooperated with cotton in a number of arms businesses. Of course, the time we spend together is only a few days.


    Mr. cotton is just one of the few people he knows.


    Yun Jian''s words are called Zuo Linwei.


    Even as a member of the stormy mercenary corps, he didn''t have the ability to meet cotton, and Yunjian even knew cotton?


    Ning bin, standing beside him, was not happy with the feeling of being ignored. He asked Yun Jian with patience: "little beauty, who is Keaton? Can you tell me something? "


    Ningbin just finished saying this, Zuo Linwei said for Yunjian: "cotton is the leader of our stormy mercenary Corps. His position... Even higher than the leader of our stormy mercenary corps! A little character like me can''t even meet him! "


    As soon as Zuo Linwei said, everyone here took a breath.


    It''s not because of cotton''s identity, but because Yunjian even knows that person!

 Chapter 679

    Surprisingly, Zuo Linwei looked at Yunjian, took a deep breath, and then asked, "little friend, do you dare to ask?"


    This one is a word, which has been delayed for a long time. It''s enough to see Zuo Linwei''s surprise.


    According to Zuo Linwei, all the people on the scene stared at Yunjian, as if they wanted to see a big hole.


    Cloud paper just gently sipped her lips. Her delicate little face soon showed a brilliant smile. She replied to Zuo Linwei, "my name is cloud paper. Didn''t Zhang Shaofeng say that before?"


    Yun Jian''s words make Zuo Linwei frown.


    Of course, Zuo Linwei doesn''t plan to hear her real identity from Yunjian. After all, there are so many people on the scene. Even if Yunjian said it, it''s impossible to say it in front of so many people.


    Of course, after Yunjian''s words came out, many people in the room thought it was boring.


    "Cut, who do you really think you are? I think it''s blown out!" One of the boys listened and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Blow, blow, blow your sister. I have no ability. Can you blow one for me?" As soon as Zhang Shaofeng heard this, he jumped out to speak for Yunjian. At the same time, he severely scolded the boy.


    That boy was frightened to shrink by Zhang Shaofeng''s aggressive words. Of course, maybe he knew the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and Zuo Linwei, so the boy who just said Yunjian didn''t dare to talk.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have such a good time!" When Chen Xinyi sees Zhang Shaofeng helping Yunjian to speak, she can''t help but praise Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Better than you!" Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi mixed a word, then he ran to Yunjian again.


    "Cough." Zuolingwei coughed a little at this time. He had to look at xiangyunjian with his eyes.


    And at this time, Zuo Linwei really wants to compete with Yunjian.


    "Yichen, your friends are so interesting!" Meng Lin also came forward and said something. Then she reached out and lifted her short hair. She held out her hand like a boy to cloud paper and said:


    "do you mind making a friend, beauty? Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Meng Lin, and I was your senior sister in the last term. "


    Menglin is very bold and unconstrained.


    Everyone likes to make friends with the strong, and Menglin is no exception.


    Yun Jian squints at the same time. She reaches out her hand.


    "Cloud paper." Cloud paper jade hand a stretch, she said to Meng Lin again his name, is to make Meng Lin this friend.


    To be honest, Yunjian still likes such a manly and heroic woman as Menglin.


    From the beginning, Yunjian had a good impression on Menglin.


    "Hey, are you finished? Shao Feng said that you are very powerful. If it is convenient, I will compete with you. " Zuolingwei likes to fight on his own. For him, challenging experts is also a great pleasure in life, so he extended his hand to Yunjian and expressed his thoughts.


    "Yes, yes! Master, you and my uncle should choose one. Besides, we all want to have a look. Aren''t we? " Zhang Shaofeng also didn''t forget his purpose at the beginning. He hurriedly opened his mouth to Yunjian, with a little appeal in his speech.


    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng spoke, most of the people present also agreed.


    Most of the people on the scene really want to see the strength of cloud paper. After all, for most of the people on the scene, what they are waiting for is bustling.


    In the eyes of the public, Yunjian lips slightly up, she whispered: "OK."

 Chapter 680

    All the previous problems, including what kind of stormy mercenary corps, and Yunjian''s understanding of cotton, were soon forgotten by everyone present.


    And there is only one thing people are most interested in at the moment - Yunjian and zuolingwei left coach.


    Especially the students in Taekwondo Hall are most excited at the moment.


    One is the coach of Taekwondo Hall, a master who just retired from the mercenary of the international wind mercenary Corps.


    The other is a minor girl, but she knows the great man that even Zuo Linwei, a mercenary, is afraid of.


    What''s more, Zhang Shaofeng has been blowing cloud paper. Everyone here is eager to see how capable cloud paper is.


    Compared with zuolingwei and zuolingwei, who is more powerful?


    "Yunjian, come on!" Hearing that Yunjian is going to fight with zuolingwei alone, Meng Lin, a fake boy who just made friends with Yunjian, stretches out her right hand and makes a move to refuel Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper flat back a sentence, but her eyes are with a flash of light.


    "Come on!" At this time, zuolin Wei also extended his hand to Yun Jian, and he spoke loudly.


    Cloud paper glimmers, she hooks her lips, and then goes to the place where the students just hit each other one by one.


    There is a simple arena on the ground here.


    "Come on, master! Master, come on! Master will win! ... "


    when Yunjian came to the opposite side of Zuo Linwei and the two formed an eye-to-eye view, Zhang Shaofeng''s desperate cry came.


    The people on the scene are also divided into two groups automatically. Of course, the group of students trained in zuolingwei Taekwondo Hall naturally helps zuolingwei to cheer on.


    However, from these shouts, the loudest one is undoubtedly Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng is fighting for his full strength.


    "Stinky boy, uncle also treats you not thin, you don''t help me to shout to refuel her, even if it is the form, you are too cold uncle''s heart!" Zuolingwei and Yunjian look at each other and stand up. At the moment, he can''t help but tease Zhang Shaofeng. His tone is more joking.


    "Hey!" Zhang Shaofeng was embarrassed to spit out his words, but he did not stop cheering on Yunjian.


    "Then let''s start!" As soon as Zuo Linwei changed his tone of joking, he turned his head to look at Yunjian, and at the same time he spoke with a trace of rigour and seriousness.


    "I will not let you, my dear friend, so you can''t let me. Just let me know how to do it! Let''s compete fairly! If you lose or I lose, it''s just a friendship contest! " Zuolingwei said word by word.


    It has to be said that Zuo Linwei is still very farsighted. After all, some people, if they lose the game, lose their dignity. After the game, they cry to death and even regard winning their opponents as enemies.


    This kind of thing is not that Yunjian hasn''t met, there have been several times before.


    Therefore, he made it clear to Zuo Linwei that Yunjian preferred this way.


    "I have no idea. I can start." Yunjian is also serious.


    Zuolingwei is a member of the stormy mercenary corps, which means that his strength is indeed excellent.


    Yunjian will not underestimate any opponent, and she will not miss any chance to win.


    All in all, she won''t let Zuo Linwei for any reason.


    Because she''s not that kind of person.

 Chapter 681

    When Yunjian said that it could start, many people on the scene shrunk their hearts.


    Zuolin Wei turned his sharp eyes to Yunjian. He looked at the girl who dared to fight with him.


    Zuolin Wei has a big waist and a strong body. He has developed muscles for a long time. Because of years of experience and polishing of mercenaries, he has a decisive advantage over Yunjian in physical strength.


    Although Yunjian is strong, her physical strength is far inferior to that of the past.


    Although the former Yunjian is not a woman with a big body, at least she has enough physical strength than Zuo Linwei.


    Yunjian of this life insists on exercising every day, but her physical strength is not good after all. After all, she has only exercised for more than half a year, while she has honed for 11 years in her life and death.


    In a word, strength can not be tempered overnight.


    "Drink!" Zuolingwei drank it out loud, then he stretched out his thick arm, ran at the fastest speed towards Yunjian, and the strength of his hand was not reduced.


    No matter in previous life or after rebirth, Yunjian is not the best at physical strength. Physical strength only accounts for one point. Yunjian always wins by means and methods.


    She saw zuolingwei rushing towards her, not panicking or busy.


    "My God! I feel like this girl will be beaten into a patty by the left coach! " One of the boys looked at this scene and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    When people saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    Zhang Shaofeng is not surprised.


    Ask Zhang Shaofeng and others why they don''t worry that Yunjian can''t beat Zuo Linwei. That''s because Yunjian killed the top ten wolf blades in front of Zhang Shaofeng!


    Different from GE Junjian, Ge Junjian got the news that wolf blade was killed by Yun Jian.


    When he killed the wolf blade, Zhang Shaofeng saw it with his own eyes. He was so terrible! How can I lose!


    Zhang Shaofeng knows that Yunjian can''t lose, but they can''t conclude that Yunjian can beat Zuo Linwei.


    After all, Zuo Linwei, who had been in the stormy hiring corps, was not weak either!


    It''s impossible for anyone to keep his absolute skill and make no progress at all. If he doesn''t exercise, his skill will degenerate.


    So in this case, one-on-one single is the most direct and easy way to see who is the best.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Seeing that Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were not worried about Yunjian''s loss at all, Menglin was suspicious, so she took the opportunity to ask.


    "Hey, sister Lin, just watch!" Ling Yichen sold a small pass.


    Meng Lin turns her eyes suspiciously and looks to the arena.


    But he saw that zuolingwei had already grasped his thick arm towards Yunjian.


    He tried to grasp Yunjian''s arm and at the same time gave Yunjian a somersault to win.


    However, before zuolingwei touched Yunjian''s arm, Yunjian''s body was like a lingering snake body. She turned over and dodged zuolingwei for a moment.


    Zuolingwei was a little surprised for a second, then he turned to try to suppress Yunjian and prevent her from further attack.


    However, zuolinwei didn''t know that the reason why Yunjian was so powerful was that she was fast, accurate, ruthless and fierce.


    Yunjian bends down on one side. She goes directly from the front of Zuo Linwei to the back of Zuo Linwei. At the same time, she reaches out and takes out the butterfly knife. Before Zuo Linwei can hold her back, her scabbard, which has not yet been cut, touches the heart of Zuo Linwei''s back.


    "Hiss! You lost. " Cloud paper learned the sound of the knife into the body, and then she said.

 Chapter 682

    This butterfly knife has not yet opened its sheath in the palm of Yunjian''s hand, that is to say, even if Yunjian is holding the butterfly knife to pierce the heart of zuolingwei''s back at the moment, zuolingwei''s back is at most just topped by the scabbard, and nothing will happen at all.


    Because the knife doesn''t open its sheath, how can it hurt people?


    All the people in the room were stunned, and Zuo Linwei realized that if Yunjian held the knife on his back and opened its sheath, he would be dead in the west at the moment.


    Zuo Linwei has a lot of strength, and the speed of his hand is not slow.


    However, the reason why he lost so fast is very simple. Because Yunjian was so quick, he couldn''t respond to Zuo Linwei. What''s more, a man with a strong body in his spare time is useless if he can''t reach out and hit people?


    In the presence of all the people are surprised at nothing to say, Ningbin that surprised shout came: "lying trough!"! The little girl won! "


    The cry brought back the souls of all the people present.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, although they have seen Yunjian''s skills, and they have all seen Yunjian''s more frightening skills, but they can''t help but shiver at the bottom of their hearts after reviewing them again.


    Menglin also stared at the scene in front of her. At the same time, she swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. She couldn''t help her stomach. She grew up practicing judo from a young age and was older than Yunjian.


    But what about the strength of others?


    Don''t say, if it''s Meng Lin who is competing with Yunjian, she dares to estimate that she has been subdued by Yunjian before she even carries her hands out.


    "Hahaha!" At this time, the scene came Zuo Linwei''s heroic voice.


    All the people in the audience moved their eyes and looked at Zuo Linwei.


    Only cloud paper has taken back butterfly knife. She hides butterfly knife in her pocket.


    "It''s a dreadful day! The afterlife is to be feared! " Zuolingwei said, at the same time he turned around and looked directly at Yunjian. At the same time, he said with deep emotion.


    "Give in." Cloud paper hangs Mou, her lips angle slightly raises two Xu, at the same time very modest opening way.


    "Hahaha! I said, my master! How can I lose! " At this time, the happiest estimate is Zhang Shaofeng. At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng stands in front of everyone and laughs without image.


    Zhang Shaofeng is a good-looking man, but his smile has ruined his image.


    "All right! Come on Chen Xinyi is also happy for Yunjian. Of course, she does not forget to tease Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Haha!" Zhang Shaofeng laughed and then ran to Yunjian.


    Then ran, Zhang Shaofeng also quite exaggerates to shout: "master, you just that move how so fierce!"! Teach me, teach me! "


    Yunjian has begun to teach Zhang Shaofeng''s moves gradually. Half a semester later, Zhang Shaofeng has almost practiced throwing chopsticks.


    Half a semester is not enough time for Zhang Shaofeng to practice chopsticks like fire, and Yunjian did not let Zhang Shaofeng stop throwing chopsticks.


    What''s more, today''s Taekwondo Hall is to teach Zhang Shaofeng how to practice moves. Yunjian doesn''t want to hide it. She stretches out her jade hand, and then says to do actions:


    "today, teach you to move quickly and accurately! If the opponent attacks you, remember that you must dodge the attack at the same time. At the same time, you can''t determine whether the opponent has a back move, so it''s very important to take a knife against the opponent''s lethal point during the period of dodging the opponent''s attack! "


    Cloud paper repeated the action just now, her hand was crisp, Zhang Shaofeng listened to nod, even Zuo Linwei looked surprised.


    There was also a cloud of doubt in the hearts of those present.


    Who taught Yunjian such a good skill?


    "Hello, little beauty, who taught you these moves?" Ning bin thought about it, and at the same time asked for the exit.

 Chapter 683

    Zhang Shaofeng is still experiencing the moves that Yunjian just taught. At this time, Zhang Shaofeng is very serious. His serious appearance makes Chen Xinyi, who originally wanted to make sarcasm at Zhang Shaofeng, shut up.


    Yunjian is slightly over her head. She looks at Ningbin for the first time.


    Ningbin had been talking to himself before, and Yunjian ignored him at all.


    Perhaps like Ning bin, a boy who likes to pretend to be cool, there are indeed many girls who like to talk to him and get close to him.


    Seeing that Yunjian finally turned around to manage himself, Ning bin was ecstatic at the moment. He looked at Yunjian, and some looked forward to Yunjian''s answer.


    This expectation is partly due to the fact that Yunjian has managed him once, and partly because Ningbin really wants to know who is the teacher of Yunjian.


    "Myself, do you believe it?" Cloud paper lip radian a Yang, her eyes with light, so that the presence of all eyes a flash.


    Yunjian''s answer, but also let some of the boys at the scene not convinced.


    "Don''t be a liar! As the saying goes, master leads in, and cultivation depends on individual! You said you didn''t have the master to study by himself, how could you have such ability? " Some people are not convinced, and they contradict him.


    This is true, and the old saying is true.


    But Yunjian''s skill is really not taught by anyone, and it depends on her own understanding.


    Except for the hypnotism that the old man taught her. But these killing moves belong to Yunjian''s own thinking.


    She is a living person climbing out of the dead. She kills many people and deals with many experts. Some moves come out naturally.


    "Don''t believe it?" Cloud paper eyebrows and eyes a pick, and then she changed tone, just slightly raised lips of the mouth, an instant flat down.


    "Then if I say that I am a killer who climbs out of the dead, I will sum up countless experiences of killing people. Do you... Believe it? " Yunjian''s eyes darkened, and immediately killed wantonly.


    She has never been a person who does things and talks in an honest way.


    As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, even Zuo Linwei, who just lost to Yunjian, was stunned again.


    Killer!?


    If it''s really a killer crawling down from the killer organization, then it makes sense!


    All the people in the room were gaping. They all stared at Yunjian.


    "Kill kill, are you a killer?" Ningbin has been intimidated by Yunjian.


    Just when everyone in the room thought it was true, Yunjian suddenly glanced at Ningbin, and she smiled sarcastically: "you believe it, too."


    Yun Jian doesn''t like people like Ning bin very much, so he doesn''t speak politely.


    With that, Yunjian immediately turned her head. She had already gone to Zhang Shaofeng and left a comment on Ningbin: "stupid."


    When Yunjian came to Zhang Shaofeng''s, they couldn''t breathe anymore.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Zhang Shaofeng and several others were disgusted by Ningbin, who liked to talk in a strange way and wanted to pretend in front of others.


    Yunjian''s action just now is obviously to give Ningbin a hard blow in a side way.


    Just now, Yunjian is more cheerful than directly abusing Ningbin.


    As expected, after Ningbin was said by Yunjian, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Master, you are wonderful!" Zhang Shaofeng made a stroke on cloud paper.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yichen also stands aside and laughs unkindly.


    "Yunjian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Meng Lin couldn''t help but praise.


    "That''s right, of course, my paper is very good!" Chen Xinyi runs up to hold Yunjian''s hand and happily returns to Meng Lin.

 Chapter 684

    Meng Lin is also very heroic back to Chen Xinyi a big smile.


    There is a circular clock in front of the Taekwondo Hall. Cloud Jian can see the time on the clock as soon as he raises his eyes.


    It was already 12 noon.


    At half past twelve, Yunjian was going to the army training camp. He had set an hour to teach Zhang Shaofeng''s moves, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing later.


    So after everyone laughed, Yun Jian said to Zhang Shaofeng, "you can continue to practice the moves I just taught you. Next time you come, I will check them."


    Yun Jian said this naturally means to go to the military training camp. Zhang Shaofeng and others also agreed, so he nodded.


    "Well, master, go ahead, ha ha, I will practice hard!" Zhang Shaofeng''s fighting spirit is high, because in Zhang Shaofeng''s heart, he has already regarded cloud paper as the goal.


    Working towards the goal is what Zhang Shaofeng wants to do at the moment.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and planned to turn around and walk out of the martial arts school.


    "Yunjian, wait!" Before Yunjian raised his feet and walked out, there was a voice from Menglin behind.


    "Well?" Yunjian turns her head slightly, and she looks at Menglin.


    Yunjian has a good impression of Menglin, so for Menglin, Yunjian still doesn''t ignore her.


    "I''m going to school tomorrow, too. The car at 4:00 this afternoon, because it''s outside the province, may not come back for a long time, but I''ve made a reservation for you as a friend! You can come and play with me next holiday! He knows where my school is! " Menglin asked Yunjian.


    It can be seen that Meng Lin, a tomboy with short hair and high figure, is really going to make Yunjian as a friend.


    "Well, good." Cloud paper slightly squints, she looks at Meng Lin''s heroic appearance, immediately agreed to come down.


    "Well!" Menglin also nodded desperately to Yunjian.


    Then in the public''s attention, cloud paper out of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Depart at 12 o''clock and go to the army training camp. You will arrive at 12:30 on time.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nannan stayed in the training ground for a long time. When they saw Yunjian coming, a group of people from the king''s team came around.


    Chu Nan came to Yunjian and said bluntly: "Ai Ai, yunjian''er, you know, I heard that our officer Ge is going to get married. Besides, it came from an old officer who is very close to officer Ge. He said that the time has not yet been decided, but it must be eight to nine! "


    " you know shit! Go away go away! I''ll tell Yun Jian''er! " Chu Ning pulls Chu to the south, pushes herself to Yun Jian, and then continues.


    "Hey hey, Yun Jian''er, don''t listen to Chu Nan''s silly hat. But there''s something like this. It''s said that officer GE has left his ex-wife for a long time. After the Spring Festival, officer Ge is going to get married! Because in the morning, officer Ge also made an application for marriage with him!


    "I don''t know who can marry officer Ge now. A good man like officer Ge can''t be found even with a lantern!" Chu Ning couldn''t help but have a little flower infatuation.


    After all, Ge Junjian''s appearance is not bad. He has a formal military face and a formal uniform. Such a Ge Junjian really deserves a cool military posture.


    Although Ge Junjian is in his forties, it''s not hard to see that he looked good when he was young.


    "Since officer Ge is so good, why don''t you marry him?" Chu took a look at Chu Ning from the south. He didn''t realize that he had said such a sour word.


    "You, I''ll go to you!" As soon as Chu Ning heard this, he immediately chased Chu to the South with his pink fist.


    Yun Jian smiles awkwardly. She pulls at the corners of her mouth without trace.


    What should she say? That officer GE''s marriage is like her mother?


    Ge Junjian had applied to his superior for marriage with her mother.


    A senior officer like GE Junjian needs to apply for marriage, which is well known.

 Chapter 685

    But Yunjian did not expect that GE Junjian''s action would be so rapid.


    That''s how long the relationship with her mother has been determined. Even the application for marriage to her superiors has been handled.


    But it can also be seen that GE Junjian is sincere to Qin Yirou, and Yunjian is also pleased.


    Chu Ning soon got into a fight with Chu south.


    Liu Shiyun and other people also looked at Chu Ning and Chu Nan helplessly.


    "How naive!" Jiang chuckled, but there was no irony in her words.


    For Jiang Weiwei, she has been integrated into the team of the king.


    The former Jiang Weiwei may be very conceited, but she does have her own capital, of course, provided that Yunjian has not appeared before.


    People will always grow up, like Jiang Weiwei, who is becoming more and more mature.


    Chu Ning used to jump up and knock on Chu Nan''s head. Before Chu Nan could react, he quickly ran back from there, ran to the place where Yun Jian and Jiang Wei were, and put his arms around her and hid.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Chu Nan did not want to shout twice, but he did not catch up with Chu Ning as he did.


    "Although it''s code named thunder, it''s actually hanged and beaten by girls." Even the silent Hongfan could not help but describe Chu''s situation in the South with simple words.


    Thunder is the code name of South Chu. This word comes from Hongfan''s mouth, and the taste is very different.


    "I''ll go, even if you dare to say that to me, see the move!" Chu south to let Chu Ning, but he will not let the boys, so listen to the words of Hong Fan, towards Hong Fan rushed past, two people together.


    When Chu Nan and Hong Fan were having a good time, Yun Jian''s pleasant voice came again: "officer Ge is here."


    Hearing that officer Ge came, Chu Nan and Hong Fan, who were in a group, immediately released each other.


    They are like the pupils who are playing in class but suddenly see the teacher sitting in the right place.


    Chu Nan quickly released his hand holding Hongfan. He looked around for a few eyes and shouted, "eh, where is officer Ge?"


    Cloud paper hook lips a smile, "I lied to you."


    After hearing the lie admitted by Yunjian, Chu Ning couldn''t help laughing out loud any more, even tears were hanging down.


    I didn''t expect that Yunjian would cheat!


    After laughing, Chu Nan and Hong Fan make a fool of each other again. Liu Shiyun calmly goes to Yunjian''s side: "we will go to the military school in minshi in a few days. We will go home in a month or half."


    Liu Shiyun just finished the steady topic, and Chu Nan and Hong Fan, who were still playing, stopped their actions.


    Everyone will look at the cloud paper.


    Yunjian is now in the third year of junior high school, and has not been able to go to the military academy.


    And the king''s team has been together for a long time. In this case, they are going to be separated. Naturally, the people present are somewhat sad.


    After all, when they go home once a month or half a month, chuning and other people usually don''t come to the military training camp. Once they go to the military academy, the training ground will naturally become the one provided by the military academy.


    "Oh, why are you so sad? It''s not that yunjian''er won''t come to the military school to find us! Half a year! " Chu Ning eased the atmosphere for a while, but at the moment, Chu Ning was also very sad.


    "Yes, and Yunjian, you can come to us during the holiday!" Chu should have made a peace to the south.


    Liu Shiyun, on behalf of all the people, solemnly assured Yunjian: "Yunjian, although our six strength is not as good as you, but in this half year, we will take you as our goal and work hard. We do not want to surpass you, but at least we will not be your drag. We will fight with you side by side!"

 Chapter 686

    When Liu Shiyun said this, he was very confident. He said it to Yun Jian in a very serious tone.


    "Yes, we will strive to be the people who can fight with you side by side. Everyone in our king''s team should be worthy of this title!" Fang Xiaoran immediately followed Liu Shiyun''s words, he opened his mouth to Yun Jian and assured him that his momentum was quite similar.


    Fang Xiaoran followed Liu Shiyun''s words just as he finished, and all the people on the scene answered Liu Shiyun''s words.


    There is no weak in the king''s team. The king is the person standing at the top of the world!


    They will not be weak. They should be worthy of the title cloud paper brings them and become the real king!


    "Good!" Just at the moment when all the people in the room were quite powerful and threatened to fight side by side with Yunjian, a voice as thick as Mount Tai sounded.


    People turn their eyes and see Ge Junjian coming from the training field.


    Obviously that was from GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian listened to the magnificent declaration of several people on the scene and was deeply impressed. He quickly raised his legs to stand in front of them and said to them, "with this determination, you all have the potential to be strong! The future belongs to you! "


    Ge Junjian may be different from other officers. When he is serious, he will be very serious. When he is joking, he will also play with others. But there should be encouragement and reward, and he will not be less.


    After Ge Junjian said these words, all the people here realized that GE Junjian was coming.


    Cloud paper smile, she stood aside.


    "Hey, officer Ge, I heard that you are going to get married. Is this true?" Just now, the scene with high morale was immediately adjusted by Chu Nannan.


    Hearing that Chu asked Ge Junjian about it to the south, everyone''s eyes on Ge Junjian were straight.


    Subordinates are curious about the privacy of their superiors.


    In addition to being serious, Ge Junjian is usually very kind.


    Ge Junjian just now serious feelings were Chu Xiang south so far, he instantly old face red.


    "Officer Ge, let''s talk about it. I''ll treat you then. We must come to drink your wedding wine!" Chu Ning is also looking forward to seeing Ge Junjian. He has a great intention to ask all about GE Junjian.


    "This... Cough!" Ge Junjian was embarrassed. He reached out and clenched his fist. He put it to his mouth and coughed twice.


    "Train you well, don''t think I can''t control you when I''m going to the military academy. Before I go to the military academy, all six of you have to pass the examination here before you go!" Ge Junjian is said to be blushing. Then he raises his hand and tries to change the topic.


    "Ah, isn''t it? Are you too cruel, officer Ge Hearing Ge Junjian''s words, Chu immediately shouted powerless to the south.


    "Yes, officer Ge, you haven''t even told us. Who is your bride? Haha! " Chuling cleverly turned the subject back.


    "Say it, say it!" Chu Nan also stood by to cheer Chu Ning.


    In front of Chu Ning and Chu Nan, Ge Junjian felt powerless.


    Ge Junjian didn''t say he didn''t dare to say it, but how to say such a thing? Is it Yunjian her mother? It''s a little strange to say that out of my mouth.


    The eyes of several people have all shifted to ge Junjian.


    Yun Jian saw Ge Junjian''s embarrassment. She relieved Ge Junjian and said, "it''s my mother."

 Chapter 687

    Cloud paper suddenly came out of the words, let a few people on the scene a firm surprise, and then back to God, the eyes of all people will turn to cloud paper.


    "Are you kidding? Officer GE''s bride is... Yunjian your mother? " Chu looked at Xiang Yunjian in surprise at the moment to the south. His surprised face jerked and twitched. Obviously, he didn''t recover from the shock.


    "Oh, my God! Ge officer and Yun Jian''er her mother! " Chu Ning also shouted.


    In addition to Chu Nan and Chu Ning, several other people were also stunned, but there was no exaggeration of Chu Nan and Chu Ning.


    But Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran, Hong Fan and Jiang Weiwei still showed a look of disbelief.


    "Officer Ge, is this true? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " After all, such a strange thing, the presence of several people are listening to some surprise, Chu south is turning black eyes to ge Junjian seriously asked.


    If this is true, isn''t officer Ge the stepfather of Yunjian?


    "Well, she''s right. It''s not a joke." Officer Ge nodded.


    Ge Junjian himself admitted that all the people present were stunned again.


    However, when the matter is opened, the people present will not be entangled here.


    After congratulating Ge Junjian and Yunjian, a group of people began their daily exercise.


    ...


    when it was almost 4:30, Ge Junjian drove people home in a jeep.


    In the car, Fang Xiaoran also learned from Chu and joked to ge Junjian in the South: "no wonder Ge officer sent Yunjian home last time, so he was going to live in Yunjian''s house."


    All the people in the room made a sudden and bright voice, "Oh ~"


    Ge Junjian didn''t feel embarrassed at this moment. He smiled and sent them home as usual. At last, Ge Junjian drove a jeep to Yunjian''s house.


    Yun Jian and Ge Junjian walk into the house at the same time, and they see Qin Yirou coming out towards them.


    "Back?" Qin Yirou rubbed her hands. Her hands were still wet. It was obvious that she had just washed clothes.


    "Well." Yunjian nodded, and then went upstairs to find Siyi and xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya.


    Yunjian ran directly to xiaoyunzhu''s bedroom, and she saw Si Yi sitting on the bed of xiaoyunzhu''s bedroom with long legs at will.


    Xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya are building blocks on the ground.


    At this moment, even Duan ya, who has not made much noise, shows a smile, but Duan Ya still doesn''t speak and doesn''t make any noise as before.


    Of course, it''s not her fault. After all, Duan Ya is young, and because of Duan Shi''s treatment of her childhood, her heart has been severely hit.


    Of course, Duan Ya is smiling at the moment, which shows that Duan Ya is not born with facial paralysis or a person who can''t laugh.


    As soon as Yun Jian passed by, Si Yi took her hand and circled her in her arms.


    Xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya are still piling up wood, and carrying Siyi and Yunjian, so Siyi''s move is invisible to xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya.


    Siyi is sitting on the bed. He encloses Yunjian in his arms. Yunjian happens to be pulled by Siyi and sits on his thigh.


    Yunjian didn''t wear much today, because today''s hot weather, coupled with going to the military training camp for training, so Yunjian also wore less, and there was only a thin pair of pants under him.


    Si Yi pulls her to sit in his arms, he sits on the bed again, so cloud paper sticks to his thigh, even can feel the clamor of some place under him.


    But because of the fear of being discovered by xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya, Yunjian struggles twice and gives up.

 Chapter 688

    Afraid that xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya find themselves in an awkward situation, the result is to let Si Yi continue to eat his own tofu. Sitting in this awkward position, Yunjian is almost shy and hard to control.


    "Let go!" Yun Jian said to Si Yi with silent lips, of course, the voice didn''t come out.


    As she sat on Si Yi''s thigh at the moment, she could feel the touch between his legs more and more obvious.


    For a moment she was very shy, and a touch of unknown ruddy also covered her face.


    "Don''t let it go." Si Yi also uses his lips to reply to Yun Jian silently. At this time, he looks at Yun Jian on his right side with his head on his left side.


    When Yun Jian heard this, she was even more ashamed.


    It''s the first time she''s been held in the arms of a boy, and it''s the first time she''s so close to a boy...


    "this is the house, the house I built!" Just then, the excited voice of Xiao Yunzhu came.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jump twice. Usually at this time, xiaoyunzhu will turn to look at xiangyunjian and Siyi excitedly, and then shout happily, "elder sister Siyi, come to see, this is the big house built by Xiaozhu.".


    If Xiao Yunzhu sees that she is sitting on Si Yi''s lap in such a shy posture, how can she see others?


    "Elder sister..." Yunjian just thought of this place. As expected, xiaoyunzhu was very excited. As he shouted, he wanted to turn around and watch Yunjian and Si Yi say his feat.


    Cloud paper more efforts to break away from the embrace of Si Yi.


    However, Si Yi''s arms are tighter, and Yun Jian also obviously feels that something under Si Yi is expanding.


    "You move again, I..." Si Yi looks at Yun Jian with his head on his side, and his lips are hooked with a vicious angle of radian. He speaks to Yun Jian silently. The evil looks very weak.


    Si Yi intentionally said only one word of "I" and then delayed saying it. However, Yun Jian could understand Si Yi even if she didn''t understand men''s and women''s affairs. Her face turned red instantly.


    Also at this time, the little cloud bamboo that originally wanted to turn around has been attracted by Duan Li''s words: "it''s not good-looking, or the big house I built!"


    Duan Li proudly opens her mouth.


    Xiao Yunzhu is hit by Duan Li, and forgets to turn around and ask Yunjian and Siyi. He knows a lot about women''s heart. He immediately follows Duan Li''s words and says, "OK, the big house you built is better than the one I built!"


    Duan Li immediately filled her face, and she smiled happily.


    Duan Li smiles, and Duan Ya laughs with Duan Li.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s childish face added a touch of beauty. When he saw Duan Li, he smiled happily, as if he had met something happy, and he also smiled brilliantly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunzhu was held by Duan Li and didn''t look over, Yunjian took a breath. Then she stretched out her head just to split Siyi so that he could let go of herself. Qin Yirou''s cry came downstairs:


    "Xiao Jian, Yi, come down quickly. Mom has something to say to you!"


    Qin Yirou''s cry made Yunjian''s heart tighten again.


    Usually, if xiaoyunzhu hears Qin Yirou''s cry, even if Qin Yirou doesn''t shout to xiaoyunzhu, xiaoyunzhu will quickly look back to see what happened.


    And now I am still sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    But fortunately, even Qin Yirou can''t call back Xiao Yunzhu who is still playing with Duan liduanya.


    Yunjian also breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, she seemed to be a thief.


    "Sister!" Just when Yunjian was relaxed, xiaoyunzhu suddenly turned his head, and suddenly saw Yunjian sitting on Si Yi''s lap, and what he was about to say was in his mouth.

 Chapter 689

    Xiaoyunzhu suddenly turns around because he wants to ask Yunjian and Siyi whether the house he built looks good or Duanli''s house.


    But before Xiao Yunzhu finished, he saw Yunjian sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    "Yunzhu, what''s the matter with you..." Duan Li glanced over the corner and saw that Yunzhu turned away without making any noise. She also turned her head with suspicion.


    Duan Ya learns from Duan Li and turns her head.


    But at the moment, Yunjian has jumped off Siyi''s thigh, and Siyi has no more power. Duan Li and Duan Ya didn''t see Yun Jian sitting on Si Yi''s thigh.


    "Cough, nothing." Yun Jian pretends that nothing has happened. She stares at Si Yi fiercely, with big eyes. Seeing Si Yi is itchy.


    And now Yunjian has gone downstairs.


    Seeing that Yunjian was a little angry, Si Yi learned to ignore himself. He smiled helplessly and followed him downstairs.


    The silly little cloud bamboo with only eyes is still keeping the action just now.


    Duan Li sees xiaoyunzhu''s eyes are all silly. She quickly asks xiaoyunzhu, "Yunzhu, why does little sister seem angry?"


    Xiao Yunzhu was stupefied. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I just saw my sister sitting on brother Si Yi''s leg."


    Duan Li seemed to think for a long time, and then said, "then they must be playing games, Yunzhu. Let''s continue to build houses!"


    So the three children continued to play with the building blocks on their hands and build bigger and better looking houses as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Just downstairs, Yun Jian saw Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou were close together. Their faces were full of happy smiles, which made people can''t help but feel warm.


    "Xiao Jian, a Yi, come and have a look. Now you have chosen two wedding dates, but I don''t know which one is better." Qin Yirou''s face is full of happiness. She smiles and leans her head on Ge Junjian''s shoulder.


    Cloud paper also walked past with a smile. Si Yi put his hands in his pants pocket, and he followed cloud paper.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are two weddings. Besides, they have children now, so there''s no need to make such a big noise in the wedding.


    Of course, there should be some rehearsals, but both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian agree that after all, they are two married, so their engagement will be avoided.


    Of course, although it''s the second marriage, Qin Yirou''s feelings show that this wedding is what she is really willing to do. When she married Yun Gang before, it was just a necessity, not a sincere one.


    So when it comes to choosing a wedding date, Qin Yirou is excited like a little girl.


    Yun Jian takes over the calendar book Qin Yirou handed over. She sees two dates circled in red pen on the calendar book.


    Cloud paper puckered her lips, and then she pointed to one of them and said to Qin Yi, "that''s it."


    Qin Yirou and Ge Jun set up a horse probe to look, only to see that Yunjian''s fingers are pointing to the 21st in the May calendar.


    May 21.


    521¡£


    "This is the day!" When GE Junjian saw it, he immediately spoke out.


    "OK, listen to the note." Qin Yirou smiles, she says softly.


    Si Yi is not far away. He is tall and has good eyesight. Looking from afar, he can see yunjianyu''s fingers on May 21. His lips were hooked, and under his long narrow lashes his dark eyes were very deep.

 Chapter 690

    If you choose the date of marriage, you will send an invitation.


    Because it''s second marriage, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian will not do large-scale marriage like marrying their daughter.


    Besides, besides Dong Ruan''s family and Zhang Meihua''s family, Qin Yirou has no important relatives and friends.


    Ge Junjian''s parents died early. He had no one else to invite except some of his comrades in the army.


    What''s more, both of them are second marriages. The wedding ceremony doesn''t need to be grand, so it''s very simple.


    "I''ll write the invitation and send it all out tomorrow." Qin Yirou said.


    Qin Yirou wrote beautifully when he was a student, and was once praised as a writing model by his teacher.


    "Yes." Ge Junjian nods.


    Qin Yirou then took back her eyes from GE Junjian. She turned her eyes to Si Yi and said, "ah Yi, if it''s convenient, you can let your family members come here."


    Qin Yirou only knows that Siyi''s mother died early. His child is very poor. As for other things, Qin Yirou doesn''t know.


    Qin Yirou thinks that there is only one family. Even if Siyi''s father doesn''t treat him well, it shouldn''t be that his father doesn''t treat his relatives well, right?


    But Qin Yirou is wrong. His family is very complex. It is an internationally famous family of arms.


    "I have no family." Si Yi was very cold.


    For Si Yi, there is no father or relative.


    His father regarded him as a tool of interest, and only wanted to use his marriage for greater interests.


    As for his relatives...


    hehe, those people would like him to die. In that case, lengge really has no heir. At that time, his so-called relatives will have a chance to fight for lengge''s inheritance right.


    Qin Yirou is stunned. It seems that she didn''t expect Si Yi to say that.


    But think about it. If the child''s family treats him well, he can''t say anything more than just go home for a while.


    Qin Yirou and Ge junjiandu only think that Siyi will go abroad after a while, because Siyi will go home after a while.


    In the common view of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Siyi''s family is abroad, and Siyi is only the son of a rich family.


    "Ah Yi is OK. Uncle Ge and I will be your relatives in the future." Qin Yirou smiled at Si Yi and then began to talk gently.


    Si Yi listens to Qin Yirou''s words, and he also draws a slight arc.


    His family, from now on, is also his family. He has family, too?


    "Mom, I''ll help you sort it out." Seeing that Qin Yirou was still holding a black pen and writing an invitation, Yunjian went to help.


    "Ah, yes!" Qin Yirou saw that Yunjian was going to write the invitation instead of herself, but she didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, she has written the person to be invited on another draft paper, and the character of Yunjian has her style. The character of Yunjian is a kind of fluffy, neat and familiar, and the font is also beautiful.


    After receiving the black pen on Qin Yirou''s hand, Yun Jian helped Qin Yirou to copy the contents of the invitation in a beautiful rectangular invitation.


    Handwritten invitation, more sincere.


    When she was writing, Yun Jian looked at the invitation carefully. She was very serious.


    Qin Yirou nestles up beside Ge Junjian with soft eyes.


    Qin Yirou suddenly catches a glimpse of Siyi, who is looking at Yunjian with doting eyes. At the moment, Siyi''s eyes give Qin Yirou a strong feeling that even if Yunjian wants the stars in the sky, he will hold the whole universe for her.


    The more Qin Yirou looks at Si Yi, the more she feels comfortable.


    This child, from this moment on, she really believed that he was his son-in-law.

 Chapter 691

    It only took Qin Yirou half an hour to finish the invitation.


    Because Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have planned to write the invitation in advance, they can just copy it.


    "Mom, it''s done." Yun Jian said, and handed all the invitations to Qin Yirou.


    In fact, there are not many people to invite, but actually there are several invitations.


    After all, Ge Junjian has many comrades in arms.


    "Well!" Qin Yirou nodded to take the invitations in Yunjian''s hand, and then said: "Xiaojian, it''s hard for you."


    Yun Jian smiled a little, then she reached out her hand and gently lifted Qin Yirou''s hair to the back of her ear.


    "Mom, I don''t work hard. You work hard." Cloud paper gently hook lips said.


    Qin Yirou broke her heart for Yunjian and Yunyi. No one can deny that.


    After a while of greetings, Qin Yirou packed the invitation and went to prepare dinner.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi followed Ge Junjian for a walk outside, that is to say, there were not many people walking in the small park near the villa, but the scenery here was very good.


    Dinner will be ready when a few people come back from their walk.


    "Wash your hands and come to dinner." Qin Yirou saw Yunjian three people walking back, she said, at the same time, she also brought the last dish out of the kitchen.


    "Well." The three men of Yunjian came forward.


    Qin Yirou shouted the three people of xiaoyunzhu upstairs.


    A table of good food, a group of people eat thriving.


    In addition to Yun Yi, Dong Ruan and Dong Ruan''s son, who went out to visit relatives and friends, have arrived at Qi.


    Yunyi is a student of No. 1 high school. He has lived in the school as soon as the school started.


    As for Dong Ruan, she didn''t go home at all in those days. Because Dong Ruan was a senior official, she was used to walking around with a briefcase. In the first few days of the new year, Dong Ruan was too busy to be seen.


    As for these days, Dong Ruan is free, so she took her children to visit relatives and friends, until now she is not free.


    Dong Ruan also came back halfway, but he didn''t stay at home for long.


    Although Dong Ruan''s husband died early, Dong Ruan was also filial. She took her husband''s parents who had passed away as her own biological parents to support her.


    Qin Yirou knows that Dong Ruan is going to the countryside with her son now. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law live in the house.


    "Wow, many dishes!" Duan Li just sat on the table and was attracted by all kinds of dishes in front of her. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Eat more if you like!" Qin Yirou smiles and sets the dishes for Duan Li. She says.


    Qin Yirou''s gentle appearance made Duan Li nod her head fiercely: "mm-hmm! It''s very kind of you, mother Qin! "


    Duan Li and Duan Ya ate most of the dinner. The two children were like wolves who had been hungry for several days. They wiped out all the dishes on the table.


    It made Qin Yirou feel so sorry again. How could these two good children suffer so much? Even for such an ordinary dinner, they said that they had many dishes and enjoyed it.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Qin Yirou''s eyes sparkled with light, and she admonished carefully.


    Duan Li nodded with rice in her mouth.


    After dinner, xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya ran upstairs again.


    Qin Yirou washed the bowl, cut a big Hami melon, and sent it to the three children of xiaoyunzhu upstairs. Then he took another plate of Hami melon that had just been cut out and went to the location of Yunjian in the living room.

 Chapter 692

    Qin Yirou put the plate with Hami melon on the glass low table in front of the sofa in the living room, and then said: "Hami melon just cut, I saw an old man selling vegetables in the vegetable market today who said it was his own, but it''s fresh and sanitary. Come and have a taste!"


    Cloud paper with a toothpick inserted one of the Hami melon, thin a product.


    Si Yi snatched the toothpick she had used directly, and then inserted a very small slice of Hami melon into her stomach and chewed it gently.


    He curled up slightly, and saw Yunjian glared at him angrily again. He felt like he had eaten honey in his heart, but his lips lifted up and praised: "delicious."


    Si Yi grabs the toothpick used by Yunjian. Qin Yirou doesn''t see it, but Ge Junjian does.


    But Ge Junjian did not break it with a smile.


    For GE Junjian, let them think about their emotions.


    "By the way, I''ll go back to Xinjiang town tomorrow, and I''ll finish sending all the invitations tomorrow." Qin Yirou said with a smile and a bite of Hami melon.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Said Ge Junjian.


    Qin Yirou is going to her mother''s house to give an invitation, and she is going to tell her mother about it, so Ge Junjian will naturally follow her.


    After all, it''s basic etiquette.


    Yun Jian listens to ge Junjian and follows her to Xinjiang town. She takes a sip of her lips and stares at Si Yi, but there is nothing left.


    In fact, when Qin Yirou returned to Xinjiang town to send an invitation for marriage, Yunjian was a little worried. When she first saw that she had opened a new company, her nominal grandmother, Qin Yirou''s former mother-in-law, reasonably asked Qin Yirou for money.


    If the news of Qin Yirou''s remarriage came out, Yunjian would be afraid that LV Lanhua would make something else.


    Only with Ge Junjian, Yunjian is relieved.


    After eating Hami melon, Yun Jian tells Qin Yirou that she will go to the new company. Qin Yirou turns around and runs upstairs to pick up a coat and chases after Yun Jian. "Xiao Jian, it''s cold outside at night. Wear a coat and go out again!"


    But Qin Yirou just went upstairs and took a coat. Yunjian had already walked out of the door.


    "I''ll take it to her." Hearing that Yunjian went out without wearing a coat, Si Yi came to pick up Qin Yirou''s coat and chased him with long thighs.


    "Slow down!" Qin Yirou saw that Si Yi was catching up with her slender thigh, and could not help but admonish her.


    "We can keep our children''s affairs to a minimum. They have grown up!" Ge Junjian laughs and swallows the last Hami melon to Qin Yirou.


    "We parents can''t help it!" Qin Yirou sighed and went to ge Junjian.


    ...


    the spring is coming soon, the weather is becoming more and more inflamed, and the temperature in the day can reach about 30 degrees, but when we arrive at night, the weather suddenly turns cold.


    Just as Yunjian left the villa, she felt a cold wind coming, but she did not look back.


    At the moment, Yunjian only wears two clothes, among which is a thin autumn clothes. When the cold wind blows, she still feels that she has shrunk.


    "Stupid, can you run out without wearing a coat?" Suddenly, there was a mellow male voice coming from behind. The magnetic voice came from his thin lips. Yunjian was slightly shocked.


    Next second, a coat will be put on the cloud paper.


    According to her, Si Yi gently put his coat behind her, and he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and walked forward.

 Chapter 693

    Yun Jian is led by Si Yi to move forward. She feels warm in her heart. Although she is scolded by Si Yi for being stupid, her heart is like a cup of hot milk about to be filled with milk. This feeling is very novel.


    Si Yi takes Yunjian to Xinqi company first. Now Xinqi company is still peaceful, and Zhang Zhifan is in charge of it.


    Not long ago, Yunjian arranged Zhang Zhifan, who was in charge of Xinqi company, and Xu Zetian, the former leader of Longtou Gang, who now manages the Falcon hall for herself, to meet each other.


    And Yunjian also arranged for Xinqi company and Falcon hall to make collaborative progress.


    One is a new start-up company with a reputation all over the country. The other is the largest gang in Longmen city. Now it has replaced the second gang of Tianqiao gang in Zhejiang Province.


    In Longmen City alone, the new company and Falcon hall have become invincible.


    At the beginning, Xinqi company cooperated with Falcon hall. When the news came out, it was a sensation in Longmen city.


    After all, both of them are the strongest existence in Longmen city. Now they have joined hands. Who else can compete with them in Longmen city?


    But what outsiders don''t know is that whether it''s a new start-up company with a strong wind in the automobile marketing industry or a woman named Luo Cha who later changed her name and rushed to the Falcon Hall of the second gang in Zhejiang Province, they all have one thing in common - now they are just one of the forces of Yunjian.


    If the news is publicized, it is estimated that the whole Longmen city will be ashamed of it.


    "Sister Jian, Xu Zetian asked me to tell you. In another two weeks, the first gang of Zhejiang Province called all the major gangs of Zhejiang Province and invited all the major international business politicians to come to the party. At that time, the rehearsal was very big, so please be sure to represent the Falcon Hall." Zhang Zhifan tells Yunjian for Xu Zetian.


    Zhang Zhifan is now in charge of Xinqi company, but he doesn''t encounter any bottleneck.


    But years ago, Xu Zetian was seriously injured. Therefore, Xu Zetian can''t go to the gang gathering in Zhejiang Province this time.


    However, this party is different from the usual Gang party.


    At this gang gathering, leopard, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, invited many international business politicians, including some top figures.


    In such a case, as long as you are smart, you will not miss the chance to make more contacts.


    "Good." Cloud paper slightly a pick eyebrow, then agreed to come down.


    As for the Falcon hall, because Xu Ze was seriously injured once in the sky, many things were explained to Duan Lei, but Duan Lei still couldn''t go to the arena. After all, he didn''t become the eldest.


    Zhang Zhifan was relieved when Yunjian came down.


    After staying in Xinqi company for a while, Yunjian and Siyi went home.


    The new company is not far away from the villa, so it doesn''t waste much time to walk back and forth.


    Just back home, not into the door, behind came a female voice: "cloud paper!"


    When Yunjian turned around, he saw that Lansu was dressed in black. No matter where he went, the tall Lansu was the focus.


    At the moment, Lansu is still holding a man with bloody body on his shoulder.


    As soon as Yunjian looked at him, he soon found that this man was Adam. She was shocked.


    "What happened to him?" Si Yi quickly asked Lan Su.


    After all, it''s the people of Si Yi. If Adam has an accident, Si Yi will naturally feel sorry.


    "Someone attacked us just now, I..." Lan Su just said that she had no physical strength any more. She leaned forward and was about to fall to the ground.


    It was Yunjian who reached out to hold Lansu with the fastest speed and didn''t let Lansu fall to the ground.


    However, Si Yi was able to support Adam, who had already fainted, and didn''t let Adam fall to the ground.

 Chapter 694

    "Come in." With a flash of deep eyes, Si Yi said that although he didn''t know what happened, he was very calm.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and she helped Lan Su into the room.


    "Xiaojian, you come back..." Qin Yirou heard the door open and knew it was Yunjian and Siyi who came back. She turned around and asked at the same time.


    But before he had finished, Qin Yirou saw Yunjian holding Lan Su, who had fainted, coming in from outside.


    Then came the stream that supported Adam, who was covered in blood.


    Adam and Mohsen lived in the villa and followed Si Yi all the time. Qin Yirou suddenly recognized that all the bowls on her hands fell to the ground. However, she ran to the villa in fear and shouted, "what''s the matter? What happened to these two children? ... "


    when Morison heard the noise, he walked from his room to the stairway. When he saw Adam''s blood all over his body and his eyelids touched, he jumped down from the railing on the second floor without saying anything.


    The height of the first floor is nothing to Morrison.


    Qin Yirou has helped Lan Su into the room for Yun Jian.


    And Morrison is running to Adam.


    Several people helped Lansu and Adam to the big sofa on the first floor to lie down.


    Qin Yirou is in a hurry.


    "What happened to the two children? How could such a thing happen! I... I''ll call an ambulance at a store not far away! " Qin Yirou said that she was going to run upstairs to get her wallet and call the store outside.


    "Mom, don''t go." The voice of the cold ice on the cloud paper sounded.


    The cold voice of Yunjian made Ge Junjian stop the action of Qin Yirou taking out the mobile phone in her pocket.


    "Little note? This... This man passed out! And he... He''s still covered in blood! Let''s hurry to the hospital! Later... "Qin Yirou''s hands were shaking with fear.


    When Qin Yirou''s hands were seriously injured by the textile machine, she was completely unconscious.


    She thought she could not hold her hand, but she didn''t expect the hospital to cure her!


    So once something happens, Qin Yirou always believes in taking people to the hospital in the fastest time, which must be right!


    This idea is also true, but at the beginning in Xinjiang town hospital, Xinjiang town hospital has not such level and equipment to cure Qin Yirou''s hands.


    Even in the health center of Xinjiang town, Qin Yirou''s hands had been amputated if it wasn''t for Yunjian who finally took the lead.


    "Can''t go to the hospital." Si Yi also repeated what Yun Jian had just said.


    "This? Ah... Ah Yi, how can your child be the same as Xiaojian? If he doesn''t hurry to the hospital, then there will be a real accident. Then...


    Qin Yirou is obviously scared. But for Qin Yirou, she did it because she cared about Lan Su and Adam.


    "I know medicine." When Qin Yirou was at a loss, the voice of Yunjian sounded.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian followed.


    "What? Little note? How can you... "Qin Yirou didn''t believe it.


    At first, Qin Yirou was stupefied by Yunjian''s words, but this is the child she raised. How can she not know how capable her daughter is?


    "Mom, your hand was injured by the textile machine at the beginning, which is the operation I performed with my main knife. Otherwise, the medical equipment in Xinjiang town health center, your hand, is now useless." At the critical moment, Yunjian has to confess.

 Chapter 695

    It''s true that what Yun Jian said when he confessed to Qin Yirou was a little too much, but it''s also a fact. Now it''s an emergency. Yun Jian doesn''t have time to explain so much to Qin Yirou.


    "Moson, please help me to take down the medical box in my room, and count the first cabinet on the left under the wardrobe facing the entrance." Yun Jian didn''t wait for Qin Yirou''s response, so she turned to Mo Sen and said.


    "Yes." As soon as Morison heard that Yunjian was able to master medical skills, and that there were medical devices in his home, he rushed upstairs almost at the same time.


    It looks as if Adam would have an accident a second later.


    "Xiaojian..." Qin Yirou was surprised. She was surprised and couldn''t stop looking at Yunjian. She said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, we believe her!" Ge Junjian holds Qin Yirou in his arms and gently pacifies him.


    Lansu had no injuries. He couldn''t see where he was injured. Adam was much worse.


    Adam''s left knee was shot by a bullet, and his shoulder seemed to have been stabbed several times. There were many big and small wounds all over his body, just watching it was shocking.


    "The operation must be prepared immediately. I don''t have all the equipment here." Cloud paper slightly frowns.


    The reason why Russell and Adam can''t be taken to the hospital is simple.


    Lansu is from Yulong continent. It''s said that their constitution is different from that of people on earth, so they can''t be sent to hospital.


    Adam was shot all over, and if he was taken to the hospital, there was no doubt that it would cause a stir.


    State Z prohibits the use of firearms. Once found, the consequences are quite serious. Therefore, both Yunjian and Si Yi agree that Adam should not be sent to hospital.


    "Here comes the thing." Morrison had jumped easily from the second floor, and he was still carrying a white medical box.


    Qin Yirou didn''t expect her daughter to have a medical box in her hand. She was stunned for several times. She suddenly felt that her daughter was different from before.


    After getting along with each other these days, the present small paper always surprised her, which made Qin Yirou suspect more than once.


    But in any case, Qin Yirou would not think that her daughter is not her own daughter, so she was confused and did not ask Yunjian.


    Yunjian takes the medical box from Mosen, and she takes it out as quickly as she can. At the same time, she continues to Mosen, "go to the headquarters of the Falcon hall and bring the private doctor of the Falcon hall, a man named Su Zifan, to let him bring the surgical tools. It must be fast!"


    Xu Zetian was seriously injured at the beginning, which was the main knife of Yunjian, and then Su Zifan helped the doctor to finish the operation easily.


    Su Zifan could only be counted as a private doctor in half of the Falcon hall. Later, Yunjian hired him directly to become a private doctor in the Falcon hall.


    Just half of Yunjian''s words, Mohsen has rushed out.


    It''s a matter of Adam''s life and death. It''s Morison''s duty, just like Adam did for him.


    "Auntie, let''s go out first." Si Yi didn''t know about medicine, but he also knew that too many people on the scene were not conducive to the operation. He carried his long legs to Qin Yirou and said.


    However, Qin Yirou''s mood is not here at all. Looking at Yunjian, she asked in surprise, "Xiaojian, do you have any contact with people in the Falcon hall?"


    Falcon hall, that''s the first gang in Longmen!


    Although Qin Yirou knew that her little note was the chairman of Xinqi company, she was shocked enough.


    But Yunjian actually knows people in the black market?

 Chapter 696

    "Yes." Yun Jian meets Qin Yirou''s inquisitive eyes, and she nods without hesitation.


    After a pause, Yunjian took another sip of her red lips, and she said softly, "I do deal with people in the Falcon hall. Ma, as you know, Xinqi company is just the power of Baidao. You should have heard about the cooperation between Falcon hall and Xinqi company. "


    Qin Yirou was relieved by Yunjian''s explanation.


    After all, it''s true that news recently came out that Xinqi company and Falcon hall are cooperating.


    But in fact, Yunjian didn''t say that he was the leader of the Falcon hall.


    In fact, Qin Yirou should be more worried about herself if the identity is said.


    After all, if she is just the chairman of a company, there is no big problem.


    But if Qin Yirou knew that she was the leader of the Falcon hall, the problem would be big.


    It is estimated that even if she is not the real cloud paper, it will be exposed.


    Yunjian did not stop arranging the operation site.


    "Yirou, let''s go out first. We need smooth air circulation during the operation. Yun Jian is sure she''s OK. Don''t worry. Our army has special medical personnel who have taught them these things. Don''t worry about it! " Ge Junjian pulls Qin Yirou out at this time.


    Ge Junjian already knows that Yunjian is the God of the temple, so at this moment, Ge Junjian rushes out to fight for Yunjian and helps Yunjian tell a lie.


    "Well." Qin Yirou was very skeptical at first, but hearing Ge Junjian''s words, she immediately believed it and followed Ge Junjian out.


    After Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got to the door, within ten minutes, Mo Sen rushed in with a middle-aged man.


    "Young lady, is that the man?" Mohsen suddenly threw a middle-aged man holding a large number of medical boxes at Yunjian.


    "Hunting... Old Falcon Hall..." Su Zifan suddenly saw Yunjian and recognized it immediately. As soon as he wanted to shout it out, he was stopped by Yunjian''s gesture.


    Yun Jian put his right index finger on his lips and made a "Shh" move.


    Then Yun Jian did say, "go out, let me and Su Zifan operate in it."


    Si Yi put one hand in his trouser bag, he didn''t know how to use medicine, and it didn''t work if he stayed. So Si Yi went up the stairs and said to Yun Jian softly, "I''ll look at the little bamboo."


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya are still upstairs. Si Yi just went upstairs, and Mohsen said to Yunjian, "I''ll go outside."


    With that, Morrison left.


    Looking at the man who just rushed into his house and brought himself and the surgical tools out of the living room, Su Zifan took his eyes back. He watched Yunjian carefully and said: "you......


    Yunjian directly cut off Su Zifan''s nonsense:" when I am an assistant, I will give you 15 seconds to prepare! "


    Su Zifan saw the man lying on the sofa covered with blood. He swallowed a breath and walked forward.


    ...


    the three people standing at the door waited for more than an hour, but because Yunjian was operating in the room, no one dared to enter the room or ask.


    It was not until Su Zifan ran to the outside of the house and opened the door, and Mosen rushed into the house, and saw Adam lying on the sofa had stopped his blood and recovered his color, that he let go.


    Yunjian has placed Lansu in its own house.


    Lansu was just too weak and fainted.


    When Yunjian places Lansu on her bed and covers her with quilt, Lansu slowly opens her eyes, grabs Yunjian''s hand: "Yunjian..."

 Chapter 697

    Seeing that Lansu woke up, Yunjian was not surprised. She handed Lansu a cup of tea that she had prepared long ago from the head of the bed, and then said, "don''t worry, have a drink of tea first, Adam. He''s OK."


    Lansu and Adam came back together, needless to say, they must have been walking together and then something happened.


    In fact, Yunjian was a little suspicious, but she still slowly helped Lansu up, let Lansu stick to the head of the bed, let her drink water first.


    "Is he really OK?" Lan Su listened to Yun Jian''s words. She swallowed the water in the cup safely and then asked aloud.


    He, of course, is Adam.


    "I operated on him just now, and I''m sure I''ll wake up in a moment." Yunjian takes a look at Lansu.


    Do you know that yesterday Lansu and Adam just met, and they were fighting against each other at the beginning, but how long did it take for Lansu to start caring about Kia?


    "Well." Lansu''s pale lips turned a little red, she nodded, and explained to Yunjian''s exit, "it''s the Murong family from the Yulong land. They''re here too."


    When it comes to Murong family, Lan Su''s beautiful face is gradually pale.


    "Murong family?" The first time I heard the name, the eyebrows of Yunjian could not help but frown a little.


    "Well." Lan Su nods to Yun Jian and begins to explain.


    Murong family is a big family in Yulong continent.


    However, thousands of years ago, when the sorcerer of the sorcerer family was still alive, Murong family was not even a million percent of the sorcerer family.


    It can be said that Murong family thousands of years ago is a small family, its weak position can be ignored.


    However, after the fall of Wushen adults, Murong family gradually rose. Until now, Murong family has become one of the four aristocratic families in Yulong continent, and even its status is almost beyond the first aristocratic family in Yulong continent.


    However, the declining witch family has become the object of Murong family''s playing.


    As for today, Adam is not convinced that he ran with Lansu yesterday, so he went to find Lansu again today, but he didn''t expect to meet the Murong family.


    That''s what happened today.


    "With your strength, you can''t defeat the Murong family, can you?" When Yun Jian heard this, she couldn''t help asking Lan Su.


    Lansu suddenly stopped for a few seconds, and then she began to speak lightly: "on earth, our strength is greatly limited, so here, we generally don''t use the skills of Yulong continent, or we will pay a great price."


    Lan Su said, and she added, "those people of Murong family are not my rivals."


    "That..." cloud paper side looked at blue element, a smile.


    Lan Su, who was almost embarrassed by Yunjian''s reading, finally said the key point: "so the Murong family come with guns. I can''t use the skill of Yulong land easily. I only bring darts, but I didn''t expect that he would fight against those bullets and bayonets in order to save me."


    Lansu is not weak in throwing away her skills developed in the Dragon kingdom. What she is good at is darts.


    However, there were many people in Murong family at that time. Adam was powerful, but he was outnumbered.


    Lan Su finally had to use the skill of Yulong continent to kill the Murong family. As a result, Lansu was almost backfired. At last, she helped Adam to come here and passed out in a coma.

 Chapter 698

    "What are the consequences of your use of power on earth?" Yun Jian takes the empty cup on Lan Su''s hand and places it on the bedside table. She gently lets Lan Su lie back in the quilt and asks.


    "I can''t practice for a hundred years." Lan Su looks at Yun Jian and covers herself with quilt. Her thin lips move slightly, and a trace of gravity appears on her cold cheek.


    Lan Su''s words are Yun Jian''s words. They all move their lips.


    A hundred years is a person''s life.


    Even now most of the people can''t live to be 100 years old, and the old people who are 80 or 90 years old have already lived a long life.


    And the ability to use the Yulong continent on earth is equivalent to a hundred years, no matter how you practice, you can''t take a step forward.


    The price is not so big!


    It''s no wonder that those Murong family''s younger generation in lansukou, including those who came to the Yulong continent on earth, will never use the strength of the Yulong continent.


    After all, a hundred years of cultivation stopped, which is more cruel than the life of a cultivator!


    "You..." Yunjian hesitated for a moment, then paused to ask.


    At the critical moment, Lansu has already made a move, which means that the cultivation of Lansu will not progress in the next 100 years.


    "I''m fine." Lan Su shows a sweet smile. Her daily face with high cold is matched with the present smile, which makes Yunjian''s heart touch tightly.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs and have a look." Yun Jian said that he pinched the quilt corner for Lan Su, and then went downstairs.


    Just as he left his bedroom, he saw Si Yi standing at the entrance of the stairs. His tall and slender body looked very attractive.


    Si Yi''s black hair was broken. He turned to Yun Jian slightly, and then came to Yun Jian.


    "How is it?" Si Yi looks at Yun Jian. He picks the corner of his eyebrow and then asks aloud.


    Yun Jian then stood beside the wall beside the stairway and said again to Si Yi.


    Standing by the wall of the stairway entrance is to prevent the people downstairs from seeing.


    After hearing this, Si Yi frowned slightly. When his eyebrow angle was raised, Si Yi said to Yun Jian, "you need to be careful in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Cloud paper soon guessed that Si Yi''s consideration, she slightly raised her eyes and said.


    "Well." Si Yi nodded.


    Then not allow cloud paper to think more, he led the small hand of cloud paper downstairs.


    The meaning of Si Yi is very simple.


    Since the people of Murong family in Yulong continent came to the earth, and the younger generation of Murong family died in the hands of Lansu, then Murong family will not give up.


    With Ge Junjian''s help, Qin Yirou has little doubt.


    In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t go to the military training camp, and Chu Ning had already gone to the military academy in minshi.


    Adam originally lived in the villa, and Lan Su also lived here in a short time. Qin Yirou was kind-hearted and took good care of them every day.


    The days soon passed by.


    Yunjian also runs back and forth at home, school, Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian sent out their wedding invitation. Two weeks later, Adam, who had been awake for a long time, recovered a lot.


    These days, moson and Lansu are rushing to take care of Adam. Adam feels that he is full of energy.


    This week, Yunjian also received a sentence about Duan Li''s father Duan Shi abusing his children.


    Fixed term imprisonment: two years.


    This sentence was aggravated because Duan Shi was detained by the police for abusing children and refusing to correct them.


    At the same time of receiving the sentence, the gathering of various gangs and international business politicians or successful people in Zhejiang Province convened by the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, also kicked off.

 Chapter 699

    This Saturday morning, Yunjian led Zhang Shaofeng and Yunyi to go home together just after their morning exercise.


    Si Yi has returned to the dark soul organization. Only Mohsen follows him back. Adam is seriously injured. Now Lan Su is at home to take care of Adam.


    Maybe it''s because Adam gave his life to save himself, and Lansu''s attitude towards Adam was much better.


    Because of the previous assassination of Yunjian, including the events of Adam and Lansu, Si Yi always felt involved. Therefore, Si Yi has returned to the dark soul organization to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    After returning home, Yunjian took a hot bath, changed into clean clothes, dragged a small suitcase and walked out of the house.


    Qin Yirou is no longer the sweeping aunt of Xinqi company. After all, the Xinqi company is opened by Yunjian. If Qin Yirou is still working in her daughter''s company and is still sweeping the floor, even if she thinks about it, she will feel sorry for Yunjian''s face.


    After all, the identity of her family''s small paper is not as good as before. Her mother can''t disgrace her daughter by saying anything.


    Besides, Ge Junjian also supports Qin Yirou not to go to work, so Qin Yirou cooks and cooks at home.


    "Xiaojian, please walk slowly and worry about going out. Don''t be cheated! Don''t listen to strangers! " Qin Yirou saw Yunjian dragging his suitcase out of the house, so she ran out and stood behind Yunjian and shouted.


    "Mom, I see. Besides, I''ll be back tomorrow. Don''t worry." Cloud paper side body, her petite body looks more beautiful.


    Then Yun Jian smiled at Qin Yirou and stepped forward.


    She lied to Qin Yirou again, saying that this time it was Xinqi company that asked her to come out for diplomacy and business, so she couldn''t come back tonight.


    In fact, she went to a gang party in Zhejiang Province.


    However, as the first gang in Zhejiang Province, leopard gang did invite representatives of Xinqi company.


    Xu Zetian is seriously injured and can''t participate, so Yunjian has to represent the Falcon hall.


    Zhang Zhifan will go with him, but he represents Xinqi company.


    The last time she attended the national Gang tea party, there was blue glaze in it. But now it''s still in her hometown. She and her family can get on well with each other.


    When Yunjian comes to Xinqi company''s store, she can see Zhang Zhifan waving to her from a long distance.


    "Sister Jian!" Seeing Yunjian, Zhang Zhifan gave a respectful shout.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and then asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes, sister Jian, you are ready to go at any time." Zhang Zhifan pointed to a small tourist car behind him and said to Yunjian.


    Everything is just waiting for Yunjian''s order.


    "Let''s go." Said Yun Jian, dragging his suitcase forward.


    This time, there are only two people walking with Yunjian.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei.


    Xu Zetian can''t go because of serious injury.


    The leopard Gang is the first gang in Zhejiang Province, and its location is the provincial capital and aviation city of Zhejiang Province.


    It''s not far from Longmen city to Hangshi city. It''s only two hours'' drive at most.


    Yunjian will only stay in Hangshi for one night and come back the next day.


    She took her suitcase because she had guns.


    When Yun Jian and Zhang Zhifan get on the coach, Duan Lei, who is sitting in the front seat, turns his head and looks at them: "sister Jian, did I drive?"


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded gently.


    The tourist car then drove slowly by Duan Lei and left for Hangshi.

 Chapter 700

    Duan Lei drives very steadily. When he arrives at Hangshi in a tourist car, it will be more than nine in the morning.


    "Sister Jian, let''s go to Xinxinyuan Hotel and put down our luggage first." Duan Lei drives with his eyes fixed on the front, but his voice tells Yunjian behind him.


    "Well." Looking out of the window, Yunjian nodded.


    Xinxinyuan hotel is a five-star hotel arranged by the leopard gang for all the major gangs in Zhejiang Province who come to the party, as well as business politicians or internationally famous people from afar.


    The party time is 8:00 p.m. and it''s very late when it''s over, so the leopard gang has prepared a suite for all the people who come all the way to the party.


    Just go to the front desk and report your identity to the front desk lady, you can check in.


    It''s also the etiquette of the leopard to entertain the guests.


    "Sister Jian, let me help you with your luggage." When we got to the stairs of Xinxinyuan Hotel, Yunjian''s suitcase couldn''t move, so we had to lift it up and walk, so Duan Lei ran over and wanted to carry Yunjian''s luggage.


    Yunjian has quickly put away the luggage pull rod, and she quickly picks up the luggage.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Said Yun Jian.


    With that, Yunjian walked up the stairs of Xinxinyuan Hotel easily with his luggage.


    Duan Lei didn''t ask for anything, and he followed closely.


    As soon as we got to the gate, a couple of mothers and children came face to face.


    Walking in front of the mother dressed in all kinds of fancy, and now this age about 20 or 30-year-old mother is pulling his son, swaggering his buttocks towards the door.


    The old mother and child were followed by a large group of bodyguards in black.


    At this moment, these people and Yunjian just meet each other in the form of one in one out.


    Yunjian didn''t care either. After climbing the stairs of the new Xinyuan Hotel, she put down the suitcase and pulled out the pull rod again, dragging the suitcase forward.


    Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan also follow Yunjian.


    Only one door is open at the gate of Xinxinyuan hotel. Other doors are closed today.


    Yunjian is about to enter the new park hotel at the gate.


    Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan follow Yunjian.


    Just as Yunjian was about to enter the gate of Xinxinyuan Hotel, the young mother in the opposite side saw Yunjian. She frowned slightly, and then looked at Yunjian in disgust. It seemed that Yunjian was not happy to see Yunjian. She stepped into the gate of the hotel one step at a time, thus blocking her way out.


    As a result, when Yunjian was about to enter the hotel gate, the opposite young mother stepped up her pace.


    Yunjian has found the young mother''s action. She wrinkles slightly without trace, and then seems to have failed to find that the young mother is striding towards her with her children.


    Besides, this young mother is definitely competitive.


    Just as Yunjian was about to enter the hotel door, the young mother who came in face of her took her son''s right shoulder and tried to hit Yunjian with her right shoulder as if nothing had happened.


    Cloud paper eyes flash, she suddenly realized, she quickly young mother a step, reach out to suddenly pull up, one hand quickly lift the suitcase to hide.


    The bodyguards who followed the young mother looked silly. How could this little girl be so skillful?


    At the same time, the young mother took her child and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 701

    Because the young mother pulled the child, she suddenly ran into Yunjian, trying to teach Yunjian a lesson.


    The little girl just saw herself! How dare you enter the gate before you! How dare you! Do you know who you are!


    It''s just that the young mother didn''t expect to bump Yunjian with her shoulder. As a result, Yunjian would react so fast that she avoided her collision at once.


    But the young mother can''t hold her feet. At the moment, she is still standing in the new Xinyuan Hotel. The floor of the hotel is paved with smooth tiles. Not long ago, the cleaner just dragged the floor, so the floor is quite smooth.


    So a young mother took her son and fell down in front of her.


    "Madame! Young master! Be careful! " Several bodyguards in the back rushed up, shouting, but at last they only protected the young mother''s son.


    But the young mother fell heavily on the side of Yunjian.


    In this fall, the young mother even felt that her nose, which had been smashed to the ground, would be flat and concave, and her whole forehead would sink heavily.


    The next second, the intense pain will completely hit her whole body.


    "Ah! Ah! " After the young mother fell to the ground, several bodyguards in the back responded to help her up.


    At this time, the young mother had already been hated by the whole body convulsion.


    She blames Yunjian for all her responsibilities.


    After being supported by the bodyguards, the young mother felt that the bones on her body were like cracks. She was in pain and couldn''t help herself.


    But the more painful she was, the more she blamed Yunjian for her mistake.


    "It''s all you! Why are you avoiding? If you don''t get away from me, you won''t fall down. You are crazy The young mother was helped by the bodyguards, pointing to Yunjian and swearing.


    Cloud paper''s eyelids flash, she obviously did not expect this young mother will be wrong on their own.


    "Sister Jian..."


    obviously, this young mother is not generally unreasonable. Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan, who are behind Yunjian, have completely seen the reason. They just want to stand up and reason for Yunjian.


    Yunjian raised his hand to ask them to keep silent.


    Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan are the only people from whom Yunjian lives. Sister Jian won''t let them fight, so they shut up immediately.


    In this era, the concept of wealth and social status is very strong.


    So some rich people can turn right and wrong even if they don''t pay attention.


    Even some rich people''s greatest pleasure is to go to those who seem to be inferior to their own status and show off.


    This kind of person is full of people who have nothing to do.


    And obviously this young mother is such a person.


    "It was you who hit me earlier. If I didn''t dodge, would I stand up and let you knock me down?" Cloud paper squints at her eyes and looks at her young mother. Her voice is even colder.


    The young mother couldn''t help shivering all over, but when she thought of her present identity, she raised her head and shouted back to Yunjian, "it''s your honor to be hit by me!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, most of the people present couldn''t hear it.


    Cloud paper is a little frown.


    Compared with the young mother in front of me, the people I met before are not top-notch.


    "Oh." Cloud paper sent out a word of sarcasm.


    After laughing, yunjianxie plans to leave here and doesn''t intend to continue to entangle with the young mother.


    "Stop! stop! Do you know who I am? My husband is the president of Longwen group! The leader of the leopard Gang is my brother-in-law. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me! "

 Chapter 702

    Yun Jian plans to take Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei to walk into the hotel directly, ignoring the nonsense of the young mother. As a result, there is a cry from the young mother behind.


    Cloud paper slightly hook lip, she pulled out a radian smile.


    Longwen group?


    Longwen group is one of the largest enterprise companies in Zhejiang Province, which is famous in the whole province.


    Different from Xinqi company, Xinqi company is just rising, although Xinqi company has been famous all over the country.


    Longwen group was founded in the Republic of China. After several generations of R & D and promotion, now Longwen group has become the spokesperson of Zhejiang Province.


    I heard earlier that Longwen group and leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, have a good relationship.


    I didn''t expect such a relationship.


    The president''s wife of Longwen group and the first lady of leopard Gang, are they sisters?


    It''s no wonder that in Zhejiang Province, Longwen group and leopard gang are two static forces.


    It was once asserted that if one day Longwen group collapsed or leopard sect was destroyed, it would be more unconvincing than the collapse of heaven.


    Seeing that Yunjian is over, the young mother thinks that Yunjian is really afraid. She comes over with a sneer and says to Yunjian like a threat: "scared? Apologize to me! Otherwise, even if you are just a little girl, I will show you! "


    The young mother rubbed her arm and said in a cold voice.


    Her name is Cai Wenhui, and she is the president''s wife of Longwen group. What''s more taboo is that her brother-in-law is also the boss of the first gang leopard gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Such status makes Cai Wenhui feel complacent in front of everyone, so he doesn''t bother anyone.


    "That''s right. If you offend our president''s wife and want to leave here, you have to ask whether we agree or not!" One of the bodyguards with a big body strode forward, as if he wanted to show himself well in front of CAI Wenhui. He also turned to cloud paper and shouted.


    Seeing this bodyguard coming forward and making a lot of publicity, several other bodyguards came out one after another.


    It''s as if Yunjian really provoked Cai Wenhui first.


    "Oh?" Yun Jian''s deep eyes narrowed, and her cold black eyes swept the audience.


    The next second cloud paper just wanted to speak, a loud female voice then came: "sister, she is my friend, don''t embarrass her!"


    When I heard it, I saw a girl in a long pink glaze dress with a sweet face running here.


    She ran to Yunjian happily, then reached out to hook Yunjian''s shoulder and spoke to Cai Wenhui.


    Cloud paper eyelids jump, the next second this suddenly appears, a pink glaze dress girl has already put on her shoulder.


    Although Yunjian could react, her body did not alienate the girl.


    Cai Wenhui suddenly saw the girl, and her face was instantly covered with disgust.


    Cai Wenhui looks at the girl who suddenly appears. She reaches out her hand and points at the girl viciously. She shouts at the girl in a voice with insults and growls: "go away, I''m not your sister. You bastard, don''t deserve to call me sister! bitch! Don''t let me see you! "


    Cai Wenhui left at the same time of shouting and scolding. After seeing the girl who suddenly appeared, Cai Wenhui almost led his son and a group of bodyguards to escape.


    I''m not even interested in dealing with Yunjian.


    Cloud paper slightly a doubt.


    However, the girl in the long pink glaze dress held out her hand to cloud paper: "Hello, my name is Dai Qingqing. I just claimed that you are my friend because of the emergency. I''m sorry."


    Said, the girl named Dai Qingqing then vomited to the cloud paper gently.

 Chapter 703

    Looking at Dai Qingqing''s sincere face, Yunjian also slightly chuckles.


    "Hello, my name is Yunjian." Yunjian reached out and shook Dai Qingqing''s voice.


    "Haha." Dai Qingqing took back her hand and smiled. She had a bright smile on her face. She looked like an innocent girl.


    Yun Jian naturally understood that if Dai Qingqing didn''t come out in time and say that she was her friend, the young mother would not give up.


    So if it''s strictly calculated, Dai Qingqing has helped himself.


    "By the way, what did you do to her just now?" Just this handshake, even if they knew each other, Dai Qingqing smiled and asked the voice of chaoyunjian.


    Yunjian simply said what happened just now.


    Dai Qingqing was a little angry to fight for Yunjian: "she has always been this way, self-centered, in fact, I have long despised her."


    Said, Dai Qingqing and some discouraged: "but I''m just an illegitimate daughter, if not grandpa recognized me, now I only have to be swept out by them."


    Dai Qingqing''s friendship made Yunjian unconsciously listen to her.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei have gone to the front desk to report their identities, and then they have taken the key to the three rooms.


    Because Dai Qingqing also lives in this hotel and is familiar with it, she leads Yunjian three people upstairs.


    As I walked, I told Yunjian about myself.


    Dai Qingqing is indeed Cai Wenhui''s sister, but he is a half brother.


    Dai Qingqing''s mother is Cai Wenhui''s father''s mistress, so Dai Qingqing is really a spiteful illegitimate daughter.


    "My mother died when I was ten years old after she gave birth to me. Later, my grandfather insisted on taking me back despite the opposition of my family. My grandfather also notarized the inheritance right of one third of the company''s property into my name, so the Cai family hated me and dared not touch me." Dai Qingqing told Yunjian.


    Although Dai Qingqing and Yunjian knew each other, her intuition told her that Yunjian was definitely a friend worth making.


    Cai Wenhui and Dai Qingqing''s father have only three daughters.


    One is Cai Wenhui, the eldest daughter, who is now married to the president of Longwen group.


    One is Cai Wenling, the second daughter, who is now married to the eldest of the leopard gang.


    Dai Qingqing is named after her mother. After all, she is only a illegitimate daughter.


    The chairman of CAI Wenhui''s and Dai Qingqing''s father''s company is their grandfather.


    The reason why Cai Wenhui didn''t dare to move Dai Qingqing was that their grandfather gave Dai Qingqing the right to inherit, that is, the shares in the company.


    Their grandfather has only three granddaughters, so the company they own will only be handed over to them.


    Although it''s very complicated, Yunjian still listened to Dai Qingqing.


    Sometimes fate comes from subtlety. It''s clear that some people just know each other, not even friends. But even so, two people can be like friends who have made many years.


    For Yunjian, Dai Qingqing is one of them. Maybe it''s the only one.


    Later, Dai Qingqing simply chatted with Yunjian in the room.


    However, Yunjian had nothing to do, so he chatted with Dai Qingqing.


    At noon, Dai Qingqing volunteered to take Yunjian with him to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    "Yunjian, I''ll take you to the biggest skating rink in Hangshi! There are so many people playing there. If you come from such a far place in Longmen City, I will invite you to play again! " Dai Qingqing said while eating.

 Chapter 704

    Although Dai Qingqing is not allowed to be spoiled in the Cai family, her grandfather is the head of the Cai family. Her grandfather''s favorite is Dai Qingqing.


    Cai''s company is well-known in the whole Z country.


    Therefore, old Cai dotes on Dai Qingqing, even Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling can''t.


    Cai Wenhui usually can only talk to Dai Qingqing, but she doesn''t dare to do it.


    Because what Cai Wenhui is most afraid of is that Dai Qingqing goes to tell Cai about it. Then Cai Wenhui is finished.


    And Dai Qingqing is short of everything, she just doesn''t need money.


    Because old Cai dotes on her.


    So after Dai Qingqing forced Yunjian to have a meal, she proposed to go to the skating rink.


    "Well." Yunjian had no place to go in the afternoon, so he agreed to Dai Qingqing''s invitation.


    She had no place to go anyway. If she stayed in the hotel room all afternoon, she had nothing to do, so she agreed to Dai Qingqing''s invitation.


    "Let''s go now!" Dai Qingqing saw that all three of them had finished eating Yunjian, so he said aloud.


    "Sister Jian, we will not go." Zhang Zhifan stood up and smiled and said to Yunjian.


    Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan have the same idea.


    Maybe the younger generation like to go to some busy places to play, but for Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who have experienced half their lives, their interest in the skating rink may not be as interesting as a group of people sitting around and playing cards together.


    "Good." Cloud paper nods.


    Zhang Zhifan and duanlei got the order from Yunjian before they turned around and left.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhifan and duanlei have left, Dai Qingqing looks sideways at Yunjian and asks the question in his heart: "Yunjian, aren''t they older than you? Why do you want to call sister Jian? "


    Dai Qingqing belongs to that kind of naive and romantic girl. She is usually more lively, and she will be a little smart when necessary.


    This can be seen from the initial meeting when she scared Cai Wenhui away for Yunjian.


    "Because..." cloud paper suddenly sold a pass.


    In the middle of the conversation, she said, "because I''m their boss." The tone is a bit of a joke.


    Dai Qingqing was stupefied, and then she immediately responded. She replied to Yunjian with a smile: "how can you be their eldest brother when you are so young?"


    With that, Dai Qingqing took Yunjian''s arm and walked happily to the largest skating rink in Hangshi.


    The largest skating rink in Hangshi has a large area, which is equivalent to a large playground.


    Dai Qingqing and Yun Jian bought a pair of skates at a small stall at the gate of the skating rink.


    This pair Dai Qingqing bought is pink, and it has a little rabbit pattern on it.


    And Yunjian bought a pair of sky blue shoes, which looked like crystal shoes. Under the sun or light, they seemed to be able to shine.


    "Wear it quickly to see if it fits!" Bought a ticket to walk into the skating rink, Dai Qingqing can''t wait to mention the skates and pull the cloud paper to sit on a bench to wear skates.


    Cloud paper also smiled, sitting on the bench gently bent down to change shoes.


    Dai Qingqing is really excited because she has found a friend.


    In fact, Dai Qingqing is very happy all day long, but in fact, she is very lonely.


    Because she is the illegitimate daughter of Cai family, Dai Qingqing has never been respected and friendly at home or at school.


    "Yo Yo! Let''s see. Who is this? Isn''t this Miss Cai Jiasan from our school? Oh, by the way, I forgot, it''s the third daughter of illegitimate birth! " Just when wearing Qingqing''s happy skates, a voice of teasing and ridicule came.

 Chapter 705

    After hearing the familiar sound, Dai Qingqing''s smile, which was originally slightly flashing, froze for a moment.


    At this time, Dai Qingqing was still leaning over her shoes, but when the voice sounded, her hands in shoes were frozen for a moment, even her smiling face was stiff for several times.


    "Ha ha, our illegitimate girl would come to the skating rink to skate, too! Tut Tut, look, I even brought my friend here today? "


    The sarcastic male voice became more and more ugly, and Dai Qingqing''s face became more and more heavy. She even dared not look up.


    Dai Qingqing isn''t skating for the first time. On the contrary, Dai Qingqing''s skating skills are superb.


    Dai Qingqing''s school is a noble school, and it is one of the best in the whole aviation city.


    The noble school has an amateur skating club, which is jointly set up by some skaters.


    Dai Qingqing has no friends at school, but he has a good relationship with the Minister of the amateur skating club, except that the minister is a boy, and Dai Qingqing is not a classmate.


    The reason why the minister is friendly to her is just because of Dai Qingqing''s excellent skating.


    The male voice who just mocked Dai Qingqing saw that Dai Qingqing didn''t care about himself, and he suddenly lost interest.


    After all, this man just wanted to make a public of himself in front of his companions, but when he saw Dai Qingqing ignoring him, he had to give up.


    But suddenly I saw a girl sitting next to Dai Qingqing, and his playfulness began again.


    Since Dai Qingqing doesn''t care about herself, she makes her friends.


    At the moment, Yunjian is sitting on the bench of the skating rink to change her shoes. Naturally, she heard the boy''s insult to Dai Qingqing just now, but Dai Qingqing chose to ignore it, so Yunjian also ignored it naturally.


    "Are you Dai Qingqing''s friend? Look up, let me see! " The boy transferred his goal to Yunjian and spoke to Yunjian in an imperative voice.


    Dai Qingqing is alone in school everyday. She has no friends.


    Because of the identity of illegitimate daughter and Cai Wenhui''s love to use her identity to intimidate Dai Qingqing''s friend, Dai Qingqing is not a friend at last.


    Only the head of the skating rink club is not afraid of CAI Wenhui''s oppression and will still walk with Dai Qingqing.


    It''s just that the head of the skating club and Dai Qingqing are in different classes, let alone that he is male and Dai Qingqing is female. If they often play together, they will be pointed out.


    So in school, Dai Qingqing is all alone.


    When the boy saw Dai Qingqing with a girl, he naturally came here to sneer without thinking.


    Because this boy is also a member of the skating club, but his strength is next only to Dai Qingqing.


    Or in another way, the boy can''t fight Dai Qingqing no matter how hard he tries, so he is quite jealous, so in the past, he didn''t take people to trouble Dai Qingqing.


    Boy''s words, Yun Jian didn''t hear a word, she still attached to the body slowly changed the pair of flat white shoes on her feet, and then put on the skates.


    Besides, the movement of Yunjian has not been accelerated, on the contrary, she is still more and more slow.


    "You! You! " Dai Qingqing and Yunjian didn''t pay attention to themselves from the beginning to the end. The boy suddenly trembled with anger. He was shocked by the scene in front of him as soon as he was about to abuse.


    Only listen to the sweet voice of Yunjian, but the words are not to the boy, she said to Dai Qingqing, "let''s go."


    With that, Yunjian stood up in skates.


    If beginners put on skates, they are bound to have a big fall.


    After Yunjian put on the skates and stood up, the skates on Yunjian legs were like flat shoes, without any influence.


    The boy was shocked, not because Yunjian didn''t fall down in skates.


    It''s because...


    this girl is so beautiful!

 Chapter 706

    Yunjian is not short, but it is not very tall, about one meter six.


    The height of Yunjian, with her delicate and flawless cheek, makes her look like a petite type.


    Her body is not suitable for being too tall, but not too short, and Yunjian is a moderate type.


    That is to say, the proportion of Yunjian''s body and face are just in contrast, which can make people feel bright at first sight.


    In particular, Yunjian never applied rouge and water powder. Her delicate cheeks were just right.


    Just now, Yunjian was changing her shoes with her head down. So the boy only saw Yunjian''s good figure. Just now, when Yunjian stood up, the pair of four or five centimeter skates increased her petite figure by one order.


    The moment when the boy froze. Yunjian glances sideways at the boy who just insulted Dai Qingqing.


    Her cold eyes made people feel a thrill just when they looked.


    And Yunjian itself has a face that can''t be despised.


    The boy couldn''t help being attracted by Yunjian.


    "Hey, ye Kai, you..." the other boys standing beside the boy saw that he was stupid, and called out the boy''s name. Several of them looked at the cloud paper.


    When I saw the face of Yunjian, these boys were fooled.


    Yunjian looks more beautiful now than before. Her delicate skin is like a newborn baby, which can''t be ignored.


    "Cough... Cough..." at the beginning, the boy named Ye Kai put his fist on his mouth to try to cover up the embarrassment with the cough.


    At this time, his eyes are staring at Yunjian from the beginning to the end.


    "Yunjian, let''s go and ignore them!"


    Dai Qingqing looks good, but he doesn''t have the delicacy and patience of Yunjian, so these boys often bully Dai Qingqing and don''t bully girls at all.


    Dai Qingqing apparently noticed that these boys'' eyes were all focused on Yunjian for a while.


    After all, these boys have a great influence in school. Dai Qingqing doesn''t want Yunjian because she''s in trouble. So she puts on her skates and goes to the rink to pick up Yunjian.


    "Hey, why hurry up? Dai Qingqing, let''s be classmates, and also a member of the club, or... Play together! " Ye Kai goes to stop Dai Qingqing and Yunjian. He stares at Yunjian directly, and even his attitude towards Dai Qingqing gets better.


    Ye Kai and Dai Qingqing are classmates. Skating club is the most popular in their school.


    Because skating is not only a physical exercise, but also a stimulating and hot-blooded sport.


    So ye Kai, like Dai Qingqing, are all classmates of the skating club.


    But Dai Qingqing''s skating ability is very strong, and Dai Qingqing''s appearance does not match the mouth of several boys present, so these boys led by Ye Kai often find Dai Qingqing''s troubles.


    Just now when they saw Yunjian, the boys were shocked. Now their attitude towards Dai Qingqing is getting better, just because of the appearance of Yunjian.


    Ye Kai''s heart itched. He had never seen such a beautiful and delicate little beauty. Now he wanted to make friends with Yunjian.


    "You are all here! What a coincidence! " At this time, there was a female voice coming from the side. Only a tall girl with good appearance came to this side.


    The girl also followed two girls behind her, who seemed to be her junior classmates.


    And this tall girl said to Ye Kai and others.

 Chapter 707

    "Wow, it''s Gao meihan!"


    "She is the school flower of our school. How could she come here?"


    When the young girl appeared, two brothers immediately shouted out like shouts.


    "You know fart, she must have come to our Yeda school grass!" A boy standing next to Ye Kai put his arm around Ye Kai''s shoulder, and then laughed and said to the two people just discussed.


    Finish saying, this boy still can''t help but follow the vision to look aside, looked at cloud paper one eye.


    Just now, this girl is the school flower of their school. Her name is Gao meihan.


    Gao meihan is the first beauty recognized by the school. She is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. She gets along well with others.


    Therefore, the beauty like Gao meihan is the ideal object in the minds of many boys.


    "Yunjian, let''s go!" However, when Dai Qingqing saw Gao meihan, she wanted to pull Yunjian to the side.


    Others don''t know about it, but Dai Qingqing has a deep understanding of it. This rumor says that the man looks beautiful and has a good heart. In fact, he only pretends in front of the boys.


    Dai Qingqing ran into Gao meihan because he was too anxious to go to school. At that time, Gao meihan said she was OK. Dai Qingqing thought Gao meihan was very good.


    As a result, within two days, news came out that he had run into Gao meihan without apologizing.


    Immediately, a boy came to Dai Qingqing''s place to look for something, bearing the name of being famous for the goddess.


    Gao meihan pretended to be innocent, and said that he asked the boys not to go to Dai Qingqing''s trouble, saying that she accidentally caused it.


    In this way, the boys will be more beautiful and angry. Dai Qingqing was miserable at the beginning.


    So when Dai Qingqing saw Gao meihan, he felt hatred in his heart.


    Yunjian has been watching. She came to Hangshi for the night''s gang party, which she has not forgotten.


    But I didn''t expect to make friends with Dai Qingqing.


    As for skating on the rink, it''s all about interest.


    In the past, he was an agent, and he could basically speak of everything he said.


    Because agents have to kill people in all kinds of situations.


    Yunjian may not be very good at skating, but compared with ordinary people, she can get it easily.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t want to stay here much. Hearing that Dai Qingqing was going, she also turned around and planned to walk around with Ye Kai on her back.


    Seeing Dai Qingqing and Yunjian leave consciously, Gao meihan''s face, which had been a little upset, suddenly improved.


    Everyone knows that Gao meihan likes Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai is the school grass of their school. People are really good-looking, tall and thin. They are really what girls like.


    So once entering the arena, Gao meihan deliberately came here to find Ye Kai.


    Because Gao meihan knew Ye Kai would be here. Ye Kai is a member of the school''s skating club. He usually likes skating best. These Gao meihan have been thoroughly understood.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to see ye Kai as soon as she came in!


    No girl has ever been able to enter ye Kai''s eyes, including her own!


    So Gao meihan looks at Yunjian with hate.


    Seeing that Dai Qingqing and Yunjian are going, Gao meihan is relieved.


    At this time, ye Kai''s voice came again: "wait! Don''t go! "


    Ye Kai once again indulged in a look at cloud paper, it is undeniable that he fell in love with cloud paper at first sight.


    Ye Kai took a deep breath. Looking at Dai Qingqing, he also realized that Yunjian was with Dai Qingqing. So he said to Dai Qingqing, "Dai Qingqing, if I have something wrong with you before, I apologize to you! I sincerely invite you both to join us now. Please don''t refuse! "


    Ye Kai''s vision is so high that she can''t even see such a beautiful school flower as Gao meihan.


    But when he saw Yunjian, he fell in love immediately.


    And ye Kai is the kind of person who will surely use all kinds of means to win the hand. Therefore, he is not afraid to be ashamed to keep it and apologize to Dai Qingqing.

 Chapter 708

    Dai Qingqing''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    What do you mean? How could ye Kai apologize to himself?


    You should know that ye Kai is the most troublesome person in school. Dai Qingqing will not believe Ye Kai apologizes even if he believes that the sky has fallen.


    And now?


    Did ye Kai really apologize to himself?


    Dai Qingqing smiles in his heart, but at the moment he still puts on a shelf and ignores Ye Kai and others saying to Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, let''s not get to know them. I''ll teach you how to skate! And I teach better than them! "


    In fact, she didn''t want to offend Ye Kai.


    "Qingqing, Mr. Ye invited you to join us. Don''t refuse. We seldom get together. Let''s play together!" Gao meihan wished she could tear Yunjian to pieces, but she had to move out her usual kind face.


    It seems that Gao meihan wants to be more kind-hearted in front of the boys. She is also like a naive girl, trying to run past and try to hold the hand of Yunjian, saying:


    "let''s play together! I don''t even know your name. You are so beautiful. Make a friend! "


    But in fact, Gao meihan hates Yunjian.


    Gao meihan likes Ye Kai, but ye Kai doesn''t like her.


    Originally, there was no way for Gao meihan.


    But today I suddenly saw Ye Kai staring at a strange girl. If Gao meihan is really angry and wants to make friends with Yunjian, she must be stupid.


    But in front of the boys, Gao meihan has always been this performance.


    "School flowers are different. Look at how generous they are!"


    "Yes! A man is beautiful and kind-hearted! " Several friends standing next to Ye Kai immediately began to evaluate.


    At the moment, Gao meihan has gone to Yunjian. At the same time, she reaches out and wants to hold her as Dai Qingqing just held Yunjian''s hand.


    Hearing the praise from the people around her, Gao meihan''s heart also rose slightly. She even couldn''t bear to live in her heart. The boys all thought that she was so kind, so ye Kai would certainly feel it.


    After all, it''s nice to have a beautiful body. Which man in the world can resist his temptation?


    However, just when Gao meihan reached out and was about to hold on to Yunjian''s arm, the skates under Yunjian''s foot moved slightly to the side, and she easily avoided Gao meihan''s hand.


    "Sorry, I don''t like strangers touching me with dirty hands." Yun Jian faces Gao meihan with her face on one side. Her cold tone makes the temperature drop a few degrees.


    The two words "stranger" and "dirty hand" made Gao meihan''s heavily makeup cheek twitch violently, and her face suddenly froze.


    A cruel and disgusting light flashed through gaomeihan''s eyes, but she still pretended to be a pure and innocent face.


    "I really want to make friends with you, I..." said Gao meihan. She lowered her head, stretched out her hands and covered her eyes.


    This looks like how much she really suffered.


    Cloud paper slightly pulled the arc angle.


    Seeing his adored school flower being bullied, ye Kai''s friends stood up to speak for Gao meihan with justice.


    "Hey, how can you do that? How can you make friends with Gao meihan? " Ye Kai said to Yun Jian that a friend was ahead of him.


    Although Gao meihan made a face of grievance to cry in front of the boys, she was always listening to the movements around her.


    It''s her trick to pretend to be pitiful.


    Just when Gao meihan thought that Yunjian would apologize in front of the public like ordinary girls because of the preaching of boys, she heard the cold words of Yunjian again.


    Yun Jian looks over at the crowd and finally turns his eyes to the boy who preached to her. He sneers back and says, "I can not only do this, but I can kill you, Xin."

 Chapter 709

    The skating rink is very big, and there are many people skating here.


    Yunjian didn''t say much loudly, but it made everyone on the scene tremble.


    Who could have imagined that such a beautiful girl could say such horrible words?


    What is "I can not only do this, I can kill you"?


    What''s more, the last two words of "letter" in Yunjian are spoken in a flat tone.


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Gao meihan gave a shiver, and ye Kai and others were stupefied for a while.


    Even Dai Qingqing took a surprised look at Yunjian, at the same time, she couldn''t help but take a breath.


    After all, if you change to be an ordinary girl, no one will use this tone to say such words easily.


    Killing? This is something that no one here can think of.


    And Yun Jian even said the word easily!


    "Ha, this is not the way to joke, is it?" It seems that he wants to ease the atmosphere. Just now, ye Kai''s friend came out again and said, he smiled awkwardly and looked at Yun Jian.


    There is no doubt that all the people present think what Yunjian said is just a joke.


    "Go." Cloud paper glanced at these people and said to Dai Qingqing.


    "Ah? ... Oh! " Dai Qingqing reacted for a long time, and then she followed Yunjian to the side, bypassing Ye Kai and others to another corner.


    Dai Qingqing didn''t laugh until he was far away from ye Kai and others.


    "Hey, Yunjian, did you just see Gao meihan''s face? They all twitched. You don''t know who Gao meihan is. She just pretended to be the poor girl in front of the boy. At the beginning, Dai Qingqing said what Gao meihan had done to her for a long time in front of Yunjian, and then she stopped.


    At the moment, Dai Qingqing and Yunjian are standing at the skating rink in the north.


    Ye Kai, Gao meihan and others are standing in the south of the skating rink, which is the farthest distance from Yunjian and Dai Qingqing.


    It''s also a large skating rink, so a person in the South and a person in the north can''t hear what Yun Jian and Dai Qingqing said about ye Kai at all.


    Yun Jian put on her skates and made a little movement on the rink. She sat on the rest seat and watched Dai Qingqing skate.


    Dai Qingqing''s skating posture is very soft and beautiful. Cloud Jian squints and appreciates again.


    Dai Qingqing is from the school skating club. She is interested in skating and has strength. So Yunjian watched Dai Qingqing and stayed here for an afternoon.


    By the time we got out of the skating club, it was half past four in the afternoon.


    "Let''s go, Yunjian. I''ll take you to dinner!" Dai Qingqing is very straightforward.


    She has regarded Yunjian as her real friend.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    The two returned along the road. First, they called Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei at Xinxinyuan Hotel, and went to the place where Dai Qingqing directed them to have a dinner.


    "It''s time for me to go back, Yunjian. See you at the party tonight!" Knowing that Yunjian will also go to the gang party in the evening, Dai Qingqing said happily to Yunjian.


    Dai Qingqing stayed in Xinxinyuan hotel because he didn''t want to go back to Cai''s house.


    But tonight is special. As the most beloved granddaughter, Dai Qingqing''s grandfather will take her to the gang party.


    This gang party was held by the leopard gang. However, the leopard Gang invited all kinds of people and horses to attend the party just to close the relationship between all kinds of people and horses and strive for better.


    But some big companies or enterprises will take their children to such parties, which is purely to push their own younger generation to the public.


    If they are of suitable age, they can even get married.


    After all, every family attaches great importance to this kind of upper class society.

 Chapter 710

    So tonight''s party will not only be attended by people who enjoy international fame, or are famous large enterprise companies in Zhejiang Province and even in the world, but also by people who bring their own children.


    But usually, people who can bring their own children to make friends with a wider circle are large enterprises in Zhejiang Province.


    As for some of the great figures invited by the leopard gang from the international community, I don''t need to think about them. They won''t come.


    Because even if someone wants their children to know each other and form a family, it depends on the situation.


    After all, it''s just a party held by gangs in Zhejiang Province. If a big international figure brings his or her children to each other, it''s not worth it at all.


    Of course, no one will say these thoughts, but such a social phenomenon is really there.


    After saying goodbye to Dai Qingqing, Yunjian went back to Xinxinyuan hotel.


    She had nothing to sit in the hotel, so she took Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who had been in her room for the same afternoon, to the lounge of the hotel to play mahjong.


    Zhang Zhifan was a small ruffian in Xinjiang town before he was mixed with Yunjian. At that time, Zhang Zhifan gambled or lent usury all day long.


    But after following Yunjian, he has not played mahjong for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" After losing to Yunjian again, Zhang Zhifan cried.


    Mahjong must be played by four people together, and there is a mahjong table in the lounge of the new Xinyuan Hotel. Some people who like to play mahjong will naturally find it by themselves.


    In addition to Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, the other one is a mahjong enthusiast.


    Even after losing six or seven games of Yunjian, the mahjong enthusiast on the opposite side stood up and ran away as if.


    This mahjong enthusiast is a little old man with no hair on his head. At this time, the little old man felt his head and shouted: "lose all, lose all! I''m old, I can''t. Even the little girl can''t win. No, no


    Shaking his head and sighing, the little old man soon left here.


    "Sister Jian, can you stop gambling?" Zhang Zhifan, who lost a handful of Grandpa Mao, couldn''t cry or laugh, desperately begged for mercy.


    Yunjian glanced at Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who were both crying and laughing, and then looked at the clock on the big clock in the rest room and said, "come again."


    Zhang Zhifan wants to cry without tears.


    After Yunjian wins a lot of money, Zhang Zhifan and duanlei are hollowed out by Yunjian, and the time of the clock points to 7:30 p.m.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. I''ll treat you to dinner later after the party." Yun Jian patted the trouser pocket of drum beating, and said generously to Zhang Zhifan and duanlei. At the same time, she slightly grinned, revealing her neat and white front teeth.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei: "...


    at 7:40, a large bus stopped at the gate of Xinxinyuan hotel.


    This bus is designed to transport people who don''t drive.


    Duan Lei drives a tourist bus, so he doesn''t need to take the bus that the leopard Gang specially transfers.


    When Duan Lei drives steadily to the door of a large party building, it happens to be eight o''clock in the evening.


    The leopard party is not in Xinxinyuan hotel.


    Duan Lei opens the door for Yunjian himself, and Yunjian gets off the car with a light jump.


    Then Yunjian is in front of her. Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan protect her to the high-end building where the party is being held.


    The buildings here are for parties.


    At this moment, as long as you enter the high-end building, you can register at the entrance.

 Chapter 711

    In front of the building, where there is no light shining, it is still dark. On the side of the building are fountains. Various neon lights shine on the fountains, adding a strange color to the fountains.


    Walking through a small forest from the stone path here, you can see the tall building standing in front of you from afar.


    Closer to the gate of the building, there is light at the gate of the building, so the cloud paper three people walking in the dark are more and more clear.


    "Sister Jian, this is it. Let''s go in." Duan Lei took a piece of white paper in his hand, on which he wrote the address of the party. He took a look at the address on the white paper by the street lamp, raised his eyes to the number of the house in front of the large building, and spoke to Yunjian.


    "Well." Yunjian nods, and then she leads Zhang Zhifan and duanlei to the front.


    As soon as he reached the stairs of a large building, he heard someone shouting his name behind him.


    Hearing the voice, Yunjian immediately concluded that Dai Qingqing was not the one who made the sound.


    It''s a male voice.


    Yunjian stood on the stairs and turned to look at it.


    She frowned a little when she saw who was coming.


    It was Ye Kai who met in the skating rink who called himself nobody else.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman are standing beside Ye Kai''s tall body. Look at the similar outline with Ye Kai, Yun Jian can guess that this man and woman are ye Kai''s parents.


    "Yunjian! It''s really you! " When ye Kai saw Yunjian, he cried happily.


    Then ye Kai saw Yunjian frown slightly, and he suddenly realized something. He smiled twice. This pretty face made Yunjian very unhappy.


    "Haha! Because Dai Qingqing called you that. When I heard that, I knew your name was Yunjian. " Ye Kai explained first, and then he looked at Yun Jian and said to her: "br >


    " I didn''t expect you would come here, would you like to go in together? "


    Ye Kai''s familiar tone has made Yunjian squint.


    "Kyle, who is this girl?" Standing behind Ye Kai, the colorful middle-aged woman looks at Yunjian with a disdainful look and asks Ye Kai.


    "She''s a girl I met on the rink." Yekai explained to his mother with a smile.


    Ye Kai''s mother''s surname is Yu and her name is Xiaodan.


    Yu Xiaodan is a passer-by. She can see at a glance that her son is interested in Yunjian.


    But after looking at Yunjian, Yu Xiaodan frowned immediately.


    Tonight''s party, the people are all dressed up, not only Yu Xiaodan himself, even ye Kai put on a suit, looks even more cool.


    And cloud paper is just a very simple and ordinary clothes, although cloud paper base is good, no matter what clothes you wear, it will not lose beauty.


    Can Yu Xiaodan, such a high-class family, have the most beautiful fart? Money and power are the most real!


    So I don''t need to think about it at all. Yunjian has been directly despised by Yu Xiaodan.


    "Kaier, our family is also a big family with a head and a face. Some people who are not good at three or four, it''s better for you to contact less!" Yu Xiaodan looked at Yunjian and Zhang Zhifan and duanlei standing at the back and said to Ye Kai in a rather disgusted voice.


    "Mom..." what did ye kaigang want to say? A girl who was still familiar with Yunjian rang up immediately:


    "ye Xuechang, you are here too. It''s really good..." before the last word was said, Gao meihan suddenly saw Yunjian. Her last word was directly stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 712

    When Gao meihan saw Yunjian, she wanted to kill people.


    Why? Why is this woman here!


    Gao meihan also came with her parents today. Her family background is similar to that of Ye Kai. Both of them are famous ladies and young masters.


    What''s more, their parents are good business partners.


    Ordinary in school is also a school flower, a school grass, how its board right.


    Gao meihan pesters his parents to come today because ye Kai is sure to come.


    However, Gao meihan''s and ye Kai''s family background are only the bottom in today''s large-scale party, which is not noticeable at all.


    As for ye Kai''s brothers, they are not even qualified to come to the party tonight.


    Gao meihan originally wanted to take advantage of today, she must call ye Kai halfway out, avoid both parents and then tell Ye Kai.


    When she saw Ye Kai in the distance, Gao meihan was very excited and excited. Who did she see?


    She saw Yunjian!


    It''s the only woman that makes Ye Kai lose her eyes!


    Why is she here!


    However, in order to maintain her image, especially in front of the Ye Kai family, Gao meihan can only buckle her fingernails into her flesh. She turns her head to look at Yun Jian and shows a friendly face.


    "Ah, are you here, too? What a coincidence! We must be so lucky! " Said, Gao meihan also vomited, showing a girl full of feeling.


    "Meihan, it''s you who are here. My aunt has been looking forward to you for a few days. I must stay at my aunt''s house for one night next weekend!" Yu Xiaodan saw that her son Ye Kai was interested in Yunjian, so she deliberately stepped forward in front of Yunjian to gently pull too high meihan''s hand.


    Yu Xiaodan thinks that his son likes Yunjian, and it''s impossible for other people''s Yunjian not to be interested in his son.


    After all, there are some girls who don''t want to marry in such an authentic family!


    And the type of daughter-in-law that Yu Xiaodan most appreciates is Gao meihan. Therefore, Yu Xiaodan is in front of Yunjian. He just wants to make Yunjian have self-knowledge. Don''t come here to seduce her son.


    "Sister Jian, it''s eight o''clock five. It''s time for us to go up." Zhang Zhifan raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and said to Yunjian.


    Yu Xiaodan and Gao meihan''s performance of Yunjian is naturally seen in her eyes. She just sneers in her heart and turns to walk up the steps.


    "Ah, Yunjian, wait for me..." Ye Kai saw Yunjian go in and ran up.


    Yu Xiaodan''s whole body was not comfortable. She led Gao meihan to run up.


    Yu Xiaodan can''t help but live in his heart. It must be the little bitch who took away his son''s soul. He is still pretending to be high!


    Hard to get? Hum, she won''t let this little bitch succeed!


    Regardless of Ye Kai, Yunjian leads Zhang Zhifan and duanlei to the door of the party.


    Someone sits at the door to register. You can enter the meeting hall only by reporting your identity.


    Yu Xiaodan led Gao meihan and a group of people running up. She almost ran to Yunjian and shouted proudly to the people who were registered at the gate, "Ye group!"


    Then Yu Xiaodan pointed to Gao meihan and said, "this is the eldest lady of Gao''s group!"


    "You can go in." Said the man sitting at the door after registering.


    Yu Xiaodan continued to turn around and look up at Yunjian with pride. His eyes seemed to say, "what identity do you enter here?"?


    Yunjian ignores Yu Xiaodan. When she goes to the registration office, she puckers her red lips and spits out three words: "falcon hall."


    The second largest gang in Zhejiang Province, Falcon hall!

 Chapter 713

    Yu Xiaodan raised her head to look at Yunjian just now, but she froze at the place where Yunjian burst her identity.


    "Falcon hall?" Even the Registrar, who was sitting at the gate to register the people coming and going, held a pen and just wanted to write down the identity of an entry-level person on the paper. Hearing the identity of Yunjian, she couldn''t help but hold the pen and stood still.


    Ye Kai''s hand, which he wanted to be close to Yunjian, stopped for a moment.


    Gao meihan, as well as ye Kai''s and Gao meihan''s parents, are both in the same spot.


    No one will care about Yunjian, because only from the clothing of Yunjian, she will be considered as a small person.


    But Falcon house is a gang that has only recently risen.


    At the beginning, leopard ranked first in Zhejiang Province and overpass ranked second.


    In other words, the power of the Bridge Gang was second only to that of the leopard gang.


    It can be said that the Tianqiao Gang is the only one that is likely to replace the leopard Gang as the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    even the leopard Gang, the largest gang in Zhejiang Province, cannot wipe out the Tianqiao Gang!


    However, a few months ago, it was reported that the Tianqiao gang had been exterminated by the Falcon hall! All the sites of the overpass Gang have now become Falcon hall.


    This news is enough to scare people. But compared with this, the most terrible place of Falcon hall is that the skybridge gang was destroyed at the beginning, which was not fought by Falcon hall with all the brothers! But Luo Cha, the eldest of the Falcon hall, went to the Tianqiao Gang alone. In front of the upper level of the Tianqiao gang and all the people, he killed the eldest of the Tianqiao Gang on the spot!


    She doesn''t need anyone. She will directly exterminate the second gang of Zhejiang Province by herself!


    How powerful this is!


    But all the people here will not combine Yunjian with the legendary Luo Cha, the current leader of the Falcon hall.


    After all, the legendary Luocha is too strong, and the cloud paper in front of her looks thin and weak. Although the cloud paper is much fuller than it was when she was just born again, she still looks thin when she is wrapped in clothes.


    "Falcon hall!? Yun Jian... Are you from the Falcon hall? " Ye Kai''s first reaction was shock.


    After all, most of the people here know what the Falcon hall represents.


    The Falcon hall can wipe out the overpass gang that even the leopard gang can''t in the shortest time.


    This shows that the Falcon hall is likely to replace the leopard gang and become the largest gang in Zhejiang Province in the future!


    Although Ye Kai and Gao meihan are well-known in the aviation market, their company level is only the lowest level in the gathering tonight.


    Let alone compared with the Falcon hall or leopard sect, it''s even less than one tenth of the Falcon hall and leopard sect!


    So a listen to cloud paper is Falcon hall, Yu Xiaodan''s face suddenly pale down.


    She just insulted Yunjian with words, but only because she saw that Yunjian was wearing shabby clothes.


    At the beginning, Yu Xiaodan even thought that Yunjian was the kind of woman who would like to ask her son to bring her in.


    So Yu Xiaodan will show his family background and Gao meihan''s family background in front of Yunjian.


    But who can think that Yunjian is the person of the Falcon hall?


    How could she have come to this party on behalf of the Falcon hall when she was so small?


    Yun Jian ignores Ye Kai.


    At that time, Zhang Zhifan had already come to the registration office, and he said to the people who had registered with him: "new company."


    This is a critical attack on Ye Kai and Gao meihan''s family again.

 Chapter 714

    Just now, Yunjian said three words of "falcon hall", which means that she is a member of Falcon hall. The expressions of Ye Kai and Gao meihan are complex and changeable.


    After all, no one knows the name of Falcon hall.


    However, Zhang Zhifan, who has been playing the role of starting behind Yunjian, will say the name of "Xinqi company".


    If Falcon hall is an irresistible existence in the new rising power, Xinqi company is the representative of the new generation of large-scale enterprise companies.


    Now Xinqi company is well-known in China. In country Z, Xinqi company undoubtedly leads the trend.


    Now Xinqi company has also started to plan to chain in the form of branch stores across the country. At present, the plan is still in progress, but Yunjian has arranged Zhang Zhifan to launch the plan.


    At the same time, Xinqi company has begun to join in the whole country, and has received a lot of repercussions.


    It can be said that Xinqi company is a new star in the future.


    As for Ye''s group of Ye Kai''s family or Gao''s group of Gao meihan''s family, there is no comparison with Xinqi company.


    When Yun Jian reported out of the Falcon hall, the person in the registration office was stupefied.


    As a result, Zhang Zhifan, who is like a follower of Yunjian, came forward and even directly reported the title of "Xinqi company".


    The man in the registry was completely paralyzed, and the black pen in her hand fell to the ground.


    The person in the registration office quickly bent down to pick up the pen, and then she was at a loss to write down the four words "new company" in the registration book. Then she said to Yunjian in some panic:


    "sorry, I was rude just now, you can enter."


    The young lady of the registry is also used to seeing people of all walks of life. Naturally, she will not be intimidated by little things.


    But if it wasn''t for Yunjian to look so young and her identity, including that of the middle-aged man who followed her, was so amazing, the lady in the registry would never have been dull.


    As soon as the young lady at the registration office had finished saying this, ye Kai leaned to say something to Yunjian, which was two meters away from her.


    "Sister Jian, let''s go in." Zhang Zhifan is the first to speak to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, and then cloud paper with Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, three people together into the gate.


    Ye Kai, who was standing in the same place, pulled at the corners of his mouth. He watched Yunjian''s small but attractive back, and his heart was more and more ready to move.


    Gao meihan sees, she clasps the fingernail into the flesh and skin again, but on her face she pulls out a very unnatural smile.


    "Take heart!" Yu Xiaodan walked over and knocked on Ye Kai''s head. Then he said to himself, "fake! It''s a good idea to run a girl to mix with Hei. It''s definitely not a good thing. Kay, please keep away from her! Don''t get lost! "


    With that, Yu Xiaodan grabs Gao meihan''s hand and taps her gently. Then she immediately uses her smiling face to praise Gao meihan in front of her family: "it''s still good for us to be beautiful, kind-hearted and generous! Hey! "


    While Yu Xiaodan was talking, he comforted himself.


    In Yu Xiaodan''s opinion, even if Yunjian is the person of Falcon hall, what can he do?


    Even if Zhang Zhifan is a person of Yunjian, what''s the relationship with the new company?


    She is not the chief of the Falcon hall, the woman named Luocha!


    She is not the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Look what!


    "Some people are just too opinionated and take themselves seriously!" Yu Xiaodan did not forget to say such a word.


    But obviously, Yu Xiaodan said this, the person who evaluated is Yunjian.

 Chapter 715

    Yu Xiaodan''s original intention of saying this is that Yunjian is more energetic than herself just now, so she is not convinced.


    Therefore, if yu Xiaodan doesn''t say a few sarcastic words at the moment, she will feel more uncomfortable.


    But it''s only because Yu Xiaodan doesn''t know the identity of Yunjian. If yu Xiaodan is allowed to know the real identity of Yunjian, then Yu Xiaodan breaks his heart and dare not say such words.


    "Come on, come in." Listen to Yu Xiaodan''s words, even Yu Xiaodan''s own husband can''t listen, he hurriedly urged two.


    "Success is success!" Yu Xiaodan replied impatiently, and then she turned to look at Gao meihan with a kind face.


    Yu Xiaodan is really more pleased with Gao meihan!


    Say, a few people follow cloud paper after also entered the gate.


    ...


    Yunjian takes Zhang Zhifan and two people into the meeting hall, and all kinds of tables up to ten meters long are in sight of the three people.


    The light in front of us lights up the sky and the earth as if it were a day, and there are all kinds of desserts on the tables in front of us.


    There are many tableware on the table covered with white tablecloth, but it seems that these desserts or tableware are valuable just from the appearance.


    Especially on several dining tables, there are also bottles of wine. From a distance, we can see that the prices of these wines are not cheap. They are all the fine products of the old age.


    Obviously as long as you enter here, you can eat and drink any delicious food here for free.


    This is the dinner party of the upper class.


    Yunjian goes to a rectangular table. She conveniently takes a small swiss roll from the table, puts it into her mouth, chews it carefully and swallows it.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei are also greedy. They stand in the corner with dessert and cloud paper.


    "Sister Jian, this dessert is delicious. The food in our sect should be changed. It''s too much food!" Duan Lei, who has always been calm, couldn''t help making fun of him.


    "I''ve also had a big pot of rice from your help, tut tut... It doesn''t even taste 1% of this dessert in my hand!" Zhang Zhifan laughed and make complaints about it.


    "I''ll take the chef back to Longmen some other day." Yun Jian also smiled and joked.


    At this moment, the party hall is full of people, and there are people outside the hall who are constantly coming in.


    In contrast, Yunjian, Zhang Zhifan and duanlei don''t have a high sense of existence. Moreover, most of the people at the scene have talked with their acquaintances politely.


    Yunjian has few acquaintances in Zhejiang Province. Neither Xinqi Company nor Falcon hall has developed on the basis of the interpersonal relationship around her.


    In a word, few people know her.


    "Yunjian! You''re here! " Just then, a happy voice came at any time.


    Yun Jian looks over there, and she doesn''t need to look at it. The one who can shout her name with such a happy and free voice is undoubtedly Dai Qingqing.


    Sure enough, Dai Qingqing is holding on to a 50-60-year-old at the moment. The old man with grey hair came this way.


    The old man''s hair was obviously gray, but he was full of energy. There was a proud air between his eyebrows, which spread out around him, making the people present have to look directly at his majesty.


    It can be seen that this old man is Dai Qingqing''s grandfather, whose name is Cai Wenhao.


    Dai Qingqing''s surname is that of his mother''s relatives, and that of the Cai family, who came back later, so his surname is different from that of CAI Wenhao.


    At the moment, Dai Qingqing is carrying grandpa CAI to this side.

 Chapter 716

    Dai Qingqing took grandpa Cai by his arm and before she came to Yunjian, she had already said: "Yunjian! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve been around the scene almost, and I''ve found you! "


    With that, Dai Qingqing had already led grandpa CAI to the front of Yunjian.


    Cloud paper when even looked at Dai Qingqing and grandpa CAI.


    Grandpa Cai is in a formal dress. He is full of energy and spirit. Although his temples have turned white, a person''s momentum will not change with his appearance.


    While Yunjian looks at Grandpa Cai, Grandpa Cai is also looking at Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian also saw Dai Qingqing changing into a student dress. Now, he is wearing a pink lace dress. The evening dress with the body sculpted by the bra reflects the beautiful figure of Dai qingben vividly.


    "How is it? Cloud paper, do I look good in this way? " Dai Qingqing sees Yunjian looking at herself. She can''t help but smile and stand in place and pull her skirt around. She says that she is close to Yunjian for two times, saying that she is intimate.


    "It''s beautiful." Cloud paper gives the best evaluation of three words.


    Dai Qingqing smiled, and then she trotted up to Yunjian. She grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to Grandpa Cai, "Grandpa, she''s a friend I just met. Her name is Yunjian!"


    Said, Dai Qingqing did not forget to introduce his grandfather to chaoyunjian: "Yunjian, he is my grandfather. As mentioned to you before, grandpa is the best and closest person to me in the world!"


    After Dai Qingqing''s mother died, Grandpa Cai took Dai Qingqing back to Cai''s house.


    Although Dai Qingqing is not welcome by Cai family, Grandpa Cai always regards Dai Qingqing as his own.


    Even for Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling, Grandpa Cai would prefer Dai Qingqing.


    "Hello." Yun Jian turns her eyes to see Grandpa CAI and nods slightly to show her kindness.


    "Hello, children!" Grandpa Cai looked at Yunjian kindly. He nodded and said.


    Although grandpa CAI has a kind face, he is the head of the famous group company in the whole Z country. Although grandpa Cai is old, he still controls the company under his name.


    This is also the reason that Grandpa Cai is good to Dai Qingqing. Grandpa Cai''s descendants, including Dai Qingqing''s biological father, have no way to obey grandpa Cai''s words.


    He has the right and the power. If he wants anything, he can only be obedient.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Ouyang, it''s a great honor for you to come here! "


    Just then, a group of people came into the back yard of the party.


    One of them is a short man with a fierce face and a long and horrible scar around his neck. He leads a group of people out first. The short man is walking with a tall and thin man, but one eye of his face is covered by a single eye mask. There is a fierce man dressed as a pirate.


    The short man whispered to the tall and thin man with goggles, but there was endless flattery between his words.


    Cloud paper a long way to see, it can be seen.


    This short man with a horrible scar on his neck is the leader of the leopard Gang, Han Biao, who is called "brother Biao".


    As for the tall and thin man opposite Han Biao, who was flattered by Han Biao and walked ahead with a one eyed mask, that is, the man called "Mr. Ouyang", Yun Jian didn''t know him.


    But judging from Han Biao''s flattery, it can be seen that he is not an ordinary person.


    After all, Han Biao is the biggest gang in Zhejiang Province, the leader of leopard head.


    The person who can make Han Biao so respected will never be a small person!

 Chapter 717

    As soon as Han Biao appeared, he immediately became the focus of attention.


    Yun Jian looks at the past along the field of vision, but accidentally sees Ye Kai, Gao meihan and others who are just coming in from a distance.


    At the moment, Yunjian also felt that ye Kai was searching for his own trace.


    Fortunately, Yunjian is not easy to find, so ye Kai didn''t find her.


    Under the pressure of disgust, Yunjian once again turned her eyes to Han Biao in the distance and the one eyed man called Mr. Ouyang.


    When Grandpa Cai looked at Han Biao and Ouyang in the distance, he also paid special attention to Yunjian.


    Seeing cloud paper looking at the distance, Grandpa Cai frowned slightly.


    Dai Qingqing didn''t find out. She was holding Yunjian''s hand, standing at the table with dessert. She was very happy.


    At this time, the voice of Mr. Ouyang came from afar: "what about the people of the overpass Gang? Why haven''t they arrived yet? "


    The leopard Gang held such a big party last year, and also invited famous people from all over the world to attend.


    In fact, there are not many people who have come to attend, that is to say, the world''s famous people have been invited to attend, but in fact, the real famous people who will come are just a few.


    Mr. Ouyang''s words surprised everyone present.


    Why, don''t Mr. Ouyang know that the Tianqiao Gang, the former second gang in Zhejiang Province, has been eliminated and replaced by the Falcon hall?


    In fact, Mr. Ouyang doesn''t know that.


    In other words, such a big gang as the overpass gang was eliminated. Maybe it can cause a stir in Zhejiang Province.


    But if we put it all over the country and the world, it''s not a matter of farts.


    So the news didn''t come out too far, and the big men who just came to Zhejiang Province didn''t hear of it.


    Han Biao''s heart was thumping. He knew that Mr. Ouyang and the leader of the Tianqiao gang had a friendship.


    But now people ask...


    the Tianqiao Gang is the former second gang in Zhejiang Province. At the beginning, it had nothing to do with itself, but Han Biao could not help but take a breath.


    Standing in the distance, Yunjian naturally heard Mr. Ouyang''s voice, and she raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing Han Biao''s delay in answering, Mr. Ouyang did not doubt it. Instead, he laughed twice, and then said, "are the people of the overpass as late as they were at the party last year? Ha ha, Xu zhouzheng is shameless! I''m late again! "


    As he said, Mr. Ouyang didn''t feel the low atmosphere of the crowd. He then entertained himself and said, "today, Xu Zhouming will come, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time. But some time ago, something happened. He couldn''t leave. This year, he didn''t come back in time. Today, he rarely finds time to come back. Xu zhouzheng dare to be late, ha ha!"


    Mr. Ouyang said that he didn''t take Han Biao seriously at all, so he laughed first.


    Xu zhouzheng was the eldest brother of the Tianqiao Gang, and Xu Zhouming was Xu zhouzheng''s brother.


    Xu Zhou was killed by Yunjian himself.


    At this time, Yun Jian listened to Mr. Ouyang''s words, but he could hear some spearheads.


    "Xu Zhouming? Oh... Mr. Ouyang, Xu Zhouming will not be Xu zhouzheng''s brother. Now he is killing the leopard head of the mercenary regiment in ancient times Han Biao asked these words in a trembling voice.


    Xu zhouzheng and the Tianqiao gang may not have much terror, but the most terrible is Xu Zhouming.


    Xu Zhouming is Xu zhouzheng''s brother, code named leopard head. Now he works in the ancient mercenary group!


    Ancient mercenary regiment!


    All the people in the room suddenly heard the title, and they were all scared to be right.


    Xu zhouzheng, the elder brother of Tianqiao Gang, who was destroyed by the Falcon hall, actually worked in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    What''s more, my brother doesn''t know that his brother is dead!


    God! Isn''t the Falcon hall finished!


    Because the Falcon hall exterminated the overpass gang and killed Xu Zhouming''s brother who worked in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    Xu Zhouming, who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times!

 Chapter 718

    Hearing Han Biao''s voice in the distance, Yun Jian frowned slightly, and she quietly pursed her lips.


    Xu Zhou was killed by her, and the original overpass gang was also killed by her.


    And Xu zhouzheng did threaten himself with his brother before he died.


    But Yun Jian didn''t pay any attention at that time and killed Xu zhouzheng.


    As for Xu Zhouming, Xu zhouzheng''s elder brother, the man named leopard head, is indeed the man who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times.


    Some time ago, Yun Jian was busy putting out the fire organization, but he forgot all these things.


    After the ancient mercenary killing regiment exterminated the fire organization, there was a period of time when it asked the people in the organization to be isolated from the outside world and to take the power of the fire organization under its own banner with the fastest speed.


    This also shows that the news of Xu zhouzheng''s death hasn''t reached his elder brother Xu Zhouming, who killed the mercenary regiment code named leopard head in ancient times.


    Cloud paper droops her eyes. As soon as she thinks of it, she listens to Ouyang in the distance and laughs twice. She says something ostentatiously to Han Biao: "yes, my brother Xu Zhouming is the one who killed the mercenary regiment! Hahaha! "


    Speaking, Mr. Ouyang''s face was even more proud and proud.


    Mr. Ouyang and Xu Zhouming are old friends, and Xu Zhouming is Xu zhouzheng''s brother.


    Therefore, Xu zhouzheng has a friendship with Mr. Ouyang through his brother''s Buddha face.


    This is also the reason why Xu zhouzheng''s Tianqiao gang was able to be the second gang in Zhejiang Province.


    However, I heard from Mr. Ouyang that the elder brother of the Tianqiao gang leader who had been killed was actually a member of the ancient mercenary killing group. All the people present made a sweat for the Falcon hall.


    Which two organizations in this way can''t be offended?


    Non dark soul organization and ancient slaying mercenary regiment lead!


    So the first thought of all present at the moment is: Falcon hall, it''s over!


    "Grandpa, that overpass Gang is not..." hearing about the overpass Gang, even Dai Qingqing could not help turning to look at Grandpa CAI and asked.


    The overpass gang has been destroyed by the Falcon hall?


    "Don''t be talkative, you little kid. Eat yours!" Grandpa CAI was afraid that Dai Qingqing might say something wrong. He called out.


    In such a grand occasion, it''s no better than in other places. If you say a wrong word here, it''s likely to lead to death.


    "Yunjian! I found you! " However, at this time, ye Kai, who took his family around the party hall, found Yunjian. He led his family and Gao meihan''s family and walked to Yunjian happily despite Yu Xiaodan''s obstruction.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes sank, she felt Ye Kai''s eyes just now. She was disgusted in her heart, but she didn''t deliberately avoid it.


    The party hall is so large in total. It''s easy to find someone.


    At this time, suddenly, Mr. Ouyang''s angry voice came from afar: "what! Xu zhouzheng is dead? The overpass Gang is destroyed? Who is it? Who killed Xu zhouzheng? Who did it! "


    Just now, Han Biao didn''t hear what Yun Jian said to Mr. Ouyang, because ye Kai''s cry came from the side.


    But Yun Jian can tell from Han Biao''s mouth. What Han Biao said to Mr. Ouyang: Xu zhouzheng is dead, and the Tianqiao Gang is destroyed.


    Mr. Ouyang''s original aura, coupled with his sudden roaring voice, made everyone''s heart tighten.


    Even Han Biao has shrunk down. He is very clear about the power behind Mr. Ouyang.


    "Yes..." Han Biao just wanted to move the Falcon hall out.


    A sweet but unafraid female voice came: "it''s me!"

 Chapter 719

    After Mr. Ouyang''s fury sounded, most of the people on the scene shifted their vision to Mr. Ouyang.


    Everyone was in a panic.


    Although I don''t know who Mr. Ouyang is, it can be seen from the fact that Han Biao, the leader of leopard sect, treats Mr. Ouyang with such respect.


    Mr. Ouyang is not ordinary.


    Even ye Kai and Gao meihan, who looked at Yunjian hatefully, turned their eyes to Ouyang in the distance without exception.


    At the moment, however, there was a clear female voice.


    All the people present were naturally shocked.


    When the crowd reacted, the whole audience was shocked.


    Especially those standing beside Yunjian.


    Except that Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei didn''t have a little surprised expression, ye Kai, Gao meihan and Yu Xiaodan all moved their heads aside with unbelievable eyes and looked at the cloud paper.


    Dai Qingqing and grandpa CAI are shocked to see Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, you..." Dai Qingqing just called out.


    However, Yunjian has gone to hanbiao and Ouyang in front of all the people present.


    After Yunjian, there is a Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei. They follow Yunjian and protect Yunjian like bodyguards.


    For a while, everyone on the scene turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Which one of the people who came to the party tonight didn''t come here only after being dressed up?


    What about Yunjian?


    She only wore a normal dress, a delicate and beautiful face is eye-catching.


    In fact, many people have looked at Yunjian at the beginning, but most people think that Yunjian came in with Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei.


    After all, no matter how people think about it, they will never think that Yunjian entered the stadium with its own strength.


    After all, the invited companies or gangs are well-known in Zhejiang Province.


    At the moment, when Yunjian made a sound, the people present were shocked, but most of them couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, Mr. Ouyang asked about the destruction of the overpass gang and the killing of Xu zhouzheng. Who did it.


    So what did the little girl do when she jumped out and said, "it''s me"?


    Is it hard that Xu zhouzheng or she killed it, the overpass gang or she killed it?


    Are you kidding me? Does she think she''s Rosa?


    "Yunjian, come back soon! Don''t talk about it! " Although Ye Kai was afraid, he was reluctant to let Yunjian get involved.


    Ye Kai thinks that Yunjian is talking nonsense. At one glance, ye Kai loves Yunjian. He had intended to show his love and seek for communication with Yunjian after the party.


    At this time, seeing Yunjian standing out, he couldn''t help it.


    Yu Xiaodan grabbed his son Ye Kai''s arm before he rushed to Yunjian: "my Kaier, leave her alone! There is the leader of the leopard Gang! "


    Said, Yu Xiaodan and hate to scold Yunjian a few words, the words are said very quietly: "this little bitch, she crazy nonsense, caused trouble that is her right! Bah! "


    Yu Xiaodan originally had a problem with Yunjian. When she saw Yunjian going there, she was even more energetic, and her words were quite impolite.


    Standing aside, Gao meihan, who hates Yunjian''s penetrating into the bone, makes a smile.


    Very good. It seems that Yunjian, a little bitch, wants to die by herself. Then she doesn''t have to fight!


    At this time, Yunjian has met all kinds of people''s eyes, and is protected by Zhang Zhifan and duanlei to come to Han Biao and Ouyang like kings.


    She squinted at Mr. Ouyang. She didn''t even give Han Biao a straight eye. She defied Mr. Ouyang''s words: "I killed Xu Zhou. I killed the Tianqiao sect! What can you do! "

 Chapter 720

    This little girl dared to provoke Mr. Ouyang in a naked way!


    The present people are stunned in situ, one by one was in front of the scene to the surprised speechless.


    It can be seen from the fact that Han Biao, the leader of leopard Gang, is so respectful to please Mr. Ouyang, who is absolutely a big man.


    What''s more, just listening to Mr. Ouyang''s tone, he seems to be very familiar with the elder brother of the former Tianqiao gang boss, who works in the ancient mercenary killing regiment and is code named leopard head?


    It''s just a combination of the strong and the strong!


    In this case, Yunjian ran to others like crazy, and said that he killed his friend in front of them.


    Isn''t this little girl stupid?


    The people present don''t know what Yunjian is, let alone her identity.


    But that''s what anyone with a little bit of discretion thinks.


    "Where''s your little girl from? Looking for death, isn''t it? " Han Biao''s stature is shorter than Yunjian. He points to Yunjian. He''s just a kid who''s making trouble.


    "Don''t get rid of her!" Han Biao was afraid of provoking Mr. Ouyang, especially Yunjian. He was even more afraid.


    You should know that Mr. Ouyang is from an international arms family!


    And his family of arms is second only to lengge!


    "Wait!" When Han Biao was going to let people drive Yun Jian out of the party hall, a mature and sharp female voice came here.


    Mature female voice sounded, and all the people turned their eyes to the gate.


    I saw a dignified woman wearing a classical cheongsam and an antique charm coming in from the gate.


    The woman looks young in her twenties.


    Next to the woman was a low cut tuxedo, looking at the older woman holding her hand.


    The two suddenly appeared women looked like 80% of each other, but compared with each other, at the beginning of the sound and a black cheongsam, elegant and younger women, temperament is more vomit.


    The woman in the black cheongsam is the one who just made a sound.


    At the moment, Yunjian squints at the woman in black cheongsam.


    Isn''t Cai Wenhui the man who comes into the arena with the majesty of cheongsam woman?


    Feeling that all the people''s eyes were looking at her, Cai Wenhui suddenly raised her head with pride and showed her high spirits.


    Cloud paper slightly hook lips.


    Needless to say, Cai Wenhui''s sister Cai Wenling is the woman with elegant temperament and a black sexy cheongsam.


    At the same time, Cai Wenling is the wife of Han Biao, the leader of leopard gang.


    "Ma''am, why are you here? Isn''t that to stay at home? " Although Han Biao is arrogant outside, he dare not fart in front of his wife Cai Wenling.


    The reason for this is that Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling have a prominent position in their family.


    To put it bluntly, the company founded by grandpa CAI has a great reputation and a high position in the whole Z country.


    Another reason why han Biao is so nervous about CAI Wenling is that Cai Wenling is pregnant, only one month old, and has not yet had a baby.


    "My sister was bullied. I can''t sit at home!" With that, Cai Wenling glared at Yunjian.


    "Which one doesn''t have eyes, dare to bully my wife''s sister!" Han Biao then followed the sound of shouting, and then he just ran to Cai Wenling.


    Han Biao''s stature is shorter than Yunjian''s, let alone Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling''s stature are about one meter six five. At this time, Cai Wenling also wears a pair of high heels.


    Han Biao and Cai Wenling are standing together. Their height difference makes people laugh three feet.


    But at this moment, no one dares to laugh or talk.


    "Brother in law, it''s her! She bullied me! " Cai Wenhui picked up the opportunity, she raised her hand and pointed to Yunjian. It seemed that she wished Yunjian would die immediately.

 Chapter 721

    Cai Wenhui is a typical lady, and she is also the wife of the president of Longwen group. How many people protect her? She has never been despised.


    At the gate of Xinxinyuan Hotel, she couldn''t breathe.


    Especially knowing that Yunjian will come to the party tonight, she can''t wait to see Yunjian better.


    Where can a person like Cai Wenhui, who has never suffered losses, stand?


    Knowing that Yunjian will come to the party today, she hurriedly ran to call her sister Cai Wenling to come and support herself.


    Because her sister, Cai Wenling, is still a half hostess at this party tonight!


    Han Biao looked in the direction of CAI Wenhui''s fingers and saw Yunjian standing in the front.


    At the moment, Yunjian holds her chest in both hands and hooks her lips. She doesn''t even have a straight eye for Cai Wenhui.


    Yunjian''s eyes are straight on Mr. Ouyang.


    The same Mr. Ouyang didn''t make a sound. He also looked at Yunjian.


    "It''s you again!" Han Biao at the moment, immediately towards the cloud paper roared.


    Just now, Yunjian made a sound, which was actually challenging his majesty.


    At the moment, I heard that Yunjian bullied his wife''s sister. Han Biao immediately killed Yunjian.


    Han Biao is the leader of the leopard Gang, the first gang in Zhejiang Province, so his roar makes all the people present feel as if they are frightened.


    "I bullied, so what? I even killed Xu zhouzheng, and the Tianqiao gang was destroyed. She was the only one. Did I dare not bully her Cloud paper slightly a sneer, opening way.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Yunjian is doomed this time!


    "Xu Zhou is really dead!? The overpass Gang is really destroyed! " Mr. Ouyang looked at Han Biao with a sinister air on his face, as if he was making a final inquiry.


    "What! My brother is dead? " After Mr. Ouyang finally asked, a loud voice suddenly came from the gate.


    They were stunned, and then a man with a height of more than 1.9 meters, strong as an ox, and tight muscles all over his body made people feel as powerful as an ox at a glance.


    At the moment, the man was hearing an unbelievable news. He stood straight at the gate. The tall body and rude words made the people in the room shiver.


    Needless to say, this voice comes from Xu zhouzheng''s brother, the former leader of the Tianqiao gang. It''s said that Xu Zhouming, who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times.


    At this time, Xu Zhouming, who was standing at the door at the beginning of the news, had red eyes. He looked directly at the scene like this, and the killing intention between his eyes seemed to kill all the people present.


    In the face of such murderous Xu Zhouming, Han Biao''s small body can''t help shivering.


    For fear of implicating himself, Han Biao left Cai Wenhui''s business behind. Looking at Xu Zhouming, he understood that he was the one who killed the mercenary regiment.


    At present, Xu Zhouming is also immediately respected.


    "A few months ago, the overpass gang was indeed... Destroyed. Xu zhouzheng was also killed by his Falcon Hall... "Han Biao opened his mouth to Xu Zhouming.


    "Ah!" As soon as Xu Zhouming heard it, he howled wildly.


    After roaring, Xu Zhouming''s eyes were red. He looked at Han Biao and asked, "who killed my brother? Say!"


    "It''s me." At this time, the beautiful voice of the girl did not ring again.

 Chapter 722

    Yun Jian said to Xu Zhouming''s wild face again without fear: "Xu zhouzheng hired a sniper to kill me, but he seriously injured the people in my Falcon hall. Since he dared to hire a sniper, he would die!"


    With that, Yunjian''s eyes were sharp at once. Her face was pale. Although she saw a beautiful face like a girl, there was only endless cold in Yunjian''s face at the moment.


    If that day is not his hand, Xu Zetian will die!


    She is very short-term, and Yunjian admits that.


    Since Xu zhouzheng dared to hire a sniper to kill himself, he also killed the wrong person and seriously injured Xu Zetian.


    Then he will pay the price - death!


    In addition, an overpass Gang must be his entourage.


    Yunjian never regretted killing Xu zhouzheng. She never regrets!


    The four words "my Falcon hall" are like an invisible palm, which strikes everyone''s forehead with lightning speed.


    This little girl... Is she from the Falcon hall?


    And the people who can come to the party are undoubtedly the strongest people in a gang or company.


    So, this little girl...


    "you are the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha!?" Han Biao deserves to be the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province. Although he is not satisfactory and short, he has a flexible brain.


    Although it''s hard to believe that Yunjian is the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha.


    But comprehensive cloud paper own performance, including what she said.


    If Han Biao can''t guess, he will be the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    "Falcon hall boss? Luocha! "


    The people on the scene heard Han Biao''s words. They all seemed to be split by Lei. They were all stupid in place.


    This feeling is similar to the feeling that a beggar on the side of the road was pitiful and despised him. The next second, the beggar put on the king''s clothes and stood at a height that everyone could not climb.


    Just now, some people thought that Yunjian was unreasonable. They came out to admit that they killed Xu zhouzheng and killed the Tianqiao gang. Now when they look at Yunjian again, their eyes suddenly change.


    "What... What!!!"


    Yu Xiaodan in the distance heard this. She was so scared that she almost dropped all her eyes.


    I suddenly know that an object that I despised and even sneered at just now will become the leader of the second gang in Zhejiang Province in the next second.


    And she is the legendary one who rushed to the overpass gang and killed Luo Cha, the leader of the Falcon Hall of Xu zhouzheng, in front of everyone.


    What a feeling it is!


    What''s more, she is almost the age of her son, but now she is the eldest of the second gang in Zhejiang Province!


    This sudden sense of panic, no matter who encounter will feel frightened, scared.


    At the moment, it''s not just Yu Xiaodan, ye Kai, Gao meihan, Dai Qingqing and grandpa CAI in the distance.


    All are terrified!


    For a while, the panic hit all the people in the scene, giving a feeling of being hit by the electric stick.


    "You say so." Cloud paper sneers, at the moment her face shows, but completely does not match her age should have look.


    Cold, arrogant, like the king of all living beings!


    "How dare you kill my brother! You killed my brother! go to hell! Die! Ah! " Xu Zhouming, on one side, has become possessed by the devil. He looks at Yunjian, and the killing intention of his eyes is like a raging fire.


    "Tut, this little girl is finished! Even if she is Luo Cha, the eldest of Falcon hall, Xu zhouzheng''s elder brother is now coming to revenge! Xu zhouzheng''s elder brother is the one who killed the mercenary regiment! Sure enough, the little girl is strong, but she is still young and vigorous after all! Today, it seems that there must be no escape! Ah! "

 Chapter 723

    Some people have a deep sigh and a full mouth of public opinion to the people beside them, but they all distrust Yunjian.


    Nine out of ten people present know the existence of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    That''s the mercenary regiment that ranks first with dark soul!


    In today''s world, who dares to provoke the ancient mercenary regiment?


    What''s more, not long ago, the ancient mercenary killing regiment also exterminated the fire organization!


    Such a terrible mercenary regiment, let alone the people on the scene dare not to provoke, is the ten leopard Gang, do not have the courage to challenge the authority of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    This is the difference of strength.


    "You dare to kill my brother! I want you dead! Death! " Xu Zhouming''s pupils are covered with red blood. The whole eyeball looks red.


    All the people present were frightened by the violence reflected by Xu Zhouming.


    For a while, people who stood near Xu Zhouming also hid in the corner.


    "Brother Xu, it''s your brother and my brother that Xu Zhou died in vain. Needless to say you, I will certainly avenge him!" Mr. Ouyang also looked at Yunjian hatefully and said to Xu Zhouming.


    After Mr. Ouyang said that, he continued to speak, and his tone was a little blatant: "brother Xu, you are the man who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times. With the power of my family of arms, I don''t believe you can destroy a falcon hall!"


    Mr. Ouyang is also making clear to Xu Zhou.


    After all, in contrast, Xu Zhouming, a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, has a higher identity than Mr. Ouyang.


    How to listen to Mr. Ouyang''s words, there is a sense of showing off his identity in it. However, the people present dare not say anything superfluous.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I dare not. I can only say it in a low voice.


    "I will kill her today! Avenge my brother! " Xu Zhouming looks at Yunjian, he says, and then suddenly his hands turn.


    Xu Zhouming had two knives with the blades down.


    Yes, everyone in the room was scared to step back three feet.


    Where is the ancient mercenary killing regiment? That''s where killer agents gather!


    It can be said that the basic people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment are all killers or agents.


    But Xu Zhouming, although he joined halfway, he has been in a place like the ancient mercenary regiment for a long time. How can his strength be weak?


    But seeing Xu Zhouming''s style, I was afraid that he would kill Yunjian on the spot!


    Originally, some people came to the party with their children today to make more and wider contacts.


    But no one would have thought that today''s party should meet blood!


    Is Xu Zhouming going to kill Yunjian in front of everyone?


    Cloud paper mouth slightly a pull, she did not panic at all eight.


    Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who are standing behind Yunjian, are a little flustered, but they look at the front calmly and hide the flustered deep in their hearts.


    It''s natural for sister Jian to do so with her own assurance. Even at the last moment, they will unconditionally choose to believe her!


    "Go to hell! Today, I''ll show you the strength of our old mercenary Slayer. It''s not that the leader of a small Gang in Zhejiang Province can challenge us! Die! "


    Xu Zhouming holds the knife with both hands, and the blades of both knives are facing down.


    He looked at Yunjian and said.


    "Oh?" Yunjianqi is just a scornful smile.


    She heard a real joke. What is to show her the real strength of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    "The ancient mercenary regiment doesn''t accept you as such waste, so you must die here today!" After a scornful smile, Yunjian suddenly changed her look and spoke in a cold voice.


    Xu Zhouming, she will kill herself today!

 Chapter 724

    waste material? Did Yunjian call Xu Zhouming, who was able to enter the ancient mercenary killing regiment, a waste?


    Everyone present was astonished.


    Ye Kai, Gao meihan and others in the distance are looking forward to this scene with astonishment from the beginning to the end.


    If you change Yunjian into anyone on the scene, they are afraid to tremble and even kneel in front of Xu Zhouming.


    But who is Yunjian?


    Meet her, Xu Zhouming has only one end, that is death!


    Xu Zhouming holds two blades in his hands, but he doesn''t rush up.


    After so many years in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, Xu Zhouming is no longer a rash man.


    Although there is no common hatred for killing his younger brother, Zhou Ming is also a crafty man.


    It''s not an ordinary person to be able to destroy the cloud paper of his brother''s Tianqiao gang.


    And Xu Zhouming can guarantee that if he fights alone with Yunjian, he may not know whether he wins or loses!


    In this case, Xu Zhouming has to wait.


    This time, he didn''t come back to Zhejiang Province alone. He also invited some important figures from the ancient mercenary killing regiment to come here!


    And among them, there is also a person who is the top one hundred in the ancient mercenary regiment!


    It''s estimated that those big people haven''t arrived yet, but as long as we wait for a while, when those big people arrive, he must let Yunjian know how to write the word death!


    If you offend him and kill the mercenary group, this little girl can only die!


    What''s more, she killed her brother!


    Seeing Xu Zhouming''s delay, Yunjian moved her eyes.


    "Brother Xu, come on! With my strength and yours, I''m afraid I can''t kill her! Today I''m going to make her blood splash on the spot! Revenge for brother Xu zhouzheng! " Mr. Ouyang said that he was not afraid of danger.


    But in fact, Mr. Ouyang is only an afterthought that can only say whether he can do it.


    Mr. Ouyang won''t hate Yunjian because of Xu zhouzheng''s death at all, and all his previous hatred was disguised.


    Mr. Ouyang''s purpose is just to please Xu Zhouming.


    After all, Xu Zhouming is the one who killed the mercenary regiment!


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t worry!" Xu Zhouming takes advantage of his eyes, and reaches out to stop Mr. Ouyang. His eyes squint at Yunjian, and he almost cuts it.


    "It''s here, isn''t it?" At this time, suddenly came a heroic voice at the door.


    Then a line of men came in from the door.


    As soon as Xu Zhouming heard this, he immediately felt happy.


    His rescuers are here!


    Then Xu Zhouming hurried back.


    Yun Jian looks at Xu Zhouming''s series of actions. She simply holds her chest in both hands and stands in place and looks at it quietly.


    It was a man with a big body who was the first to enter the arena. The most remarkable feature of these people who just entered the arena was that each of them had a skull mark on their arms - a mark belonging to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    When Xu Zhouming saw this, he went up and said to the man standing in the front: "master Xiong Wei! Here you are! "


    Yunjian''s eyes, which had been narrowed slightly just now, were suddenly released.


    She is really familiar with the people who have just entered.


    These are not the group of ancient mercenaries who met in the tomb last time they went to the tomb?


    The leader, Xiong Wei, glanced at Xu Zhouming lightly at the moment, then looked around the whole venue, but suddenly saw the figure of Yunjian.


    Next second, Xiong Wei is surprised, then he strides towards cloud paper.


    And in front of all the people present, Xiong Wei bowed his head to Yunjian and said respectfully, "you... How are you here?"


    One of Xiong Wei''s men and Xu Zhouming are old friends. This time, if you have nothing to do, please come to Zhejiang Province, state Z.


    As a result, Xiong Wei never thought that he could meet the cloud paper he met in the tomb last time.


    And she is the boss of their ancient mercenary killing regiment! I am!

 Chapter 725

    Xiong Wei is as excited as meeting an idol.


    There is an unwritten rule in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and there is a strength ranking in the organization.


    Everyone will be on the list and rank.


    Previously, it was said that Xiong Wei ranked 99 and was able to rank within the top 100 of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, which was quite remarkable.


    As for Xu Zhouming, he was ranked among the 1000 members of the ancient mercenary killing group. For Xu Zhouming, it would be an honor to see Xiong Wei, the top 99 member of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    So it''s not hard to imagine Xiong Wei''s surprise when he saw Yunjian again.


    The strength and ability of Yunjian at that time was enough to make Xiong Wei and others completely convinced.


    However, she has another identity, that is, the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    This is a character that Xiong Wei didn''t have to think about before. It''s impossible to see at all.


    However, last time when he went to the tomb, Xiong Wei completely followed Yunjian.


    But in the end, Yunjian robbed their SUV.


    Of course, it can be robbed by the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group. That''s what other people want or don''t want!


    At the moment, Xiong Wei sees Yunjian again, which is like a great honor.


    All the people present were bright sighted, and all the people looked with their eyes wide open.


    Who is Xu Zhouming? He was a member of the ancient mercenary group, and he could make Xu Zhouming flatter Xiong Wei with such a low opinion, which showed that Xiong Wei''s position was even higher than Xu Zhouming''s.


    But what''s the situation now?


    Why does Xiong Wei, who is even higher than Xu Zhouming, come to Yunjian in such a respectful tone and say something?


    A word of "you" is enough to show Xiong Wei''s respect for Yunjian.


    "Go to the party." Yunjian pulls the hair that slides to her forehead behind her ears, and then she gives Xiong Wei a big smile.


    She didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "Just be happy!" Xiong Wei is very respectful to Yunjian.


    This incident left Mr. Xu Zhouming and Mr. Ouyang, including all the people present, stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    "Master Xiong Wei, how do you... Do you know this dead woman?" Xu Zhouming reaches out to point to Yunjian and asks Xiong Wei in surprise.


    Maybe it was Xu Zhouming''s tone that revealed too much disrespect for Yunjian. Xiong Wei frowned and gave Xu Zhouming a fist slap.


    "Go away! Can you insult her? " As soon as Xiong Wei heard that Xu Zhouming was disrespectful to Yunjian, he beat Xu Zhouming with one punch. Then Xiong Wei took out a browning pistol directly from his waist and pointed it at Xu Zhouming.


    "You are looking for death in front of me!" Xiong Wei said that he was about to shoot Xu Zhouming.


    Xu Zhouming even dare to insult the dead woman who killed the boss of the mercenary group?


    It''s like beating his old mercenary regiment in front of others!


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, it''s all my own, my own!" Seeing that Xiong Weizhen is going to shoot Xu Zhouming, the old acquaintance with Xu Zhouming rushes out to stop Xiong Wei from starting.


    "Go away!" Xiong Wei is furious.


    Xu Zhouming was ugly in public, he must be dissatisfied.


    Especially a big man, he was so insulted.


    What''s more, in this way, Xiong Wei can''t help himself!


    His brother Xu zhouzheng can''t die in vain!


    So when Xu Zhouming stood up, he took out two knives with the blade down and rushed to Yunjian.


    The people present had already been a little surprised by the scene just now.


    At the moment, Xu Zhouming suddenly grabbed two knives and rushed to Yunjian, which made the people in the scene not react.


    "Cloud paper!" Dai Qingqing stood in the distance and cried out.


    At this time, Yunjian stood in place, her eyes narrowed, her hand in her pocket stretched out to Xu Zhouming.


    A silver butterfly knife flew out of her hand.


    When the crowd responds.


    This butterfly knife has gone to Xu Zhouming''s chest and heart!

 Chapter 726

    Xu Zhouming holds two knives with their blades down. Suddenly, he feels the danger. He immediately raises his eyes and sees the butterfly knife that Yunjian is flying towards him.


    "Leopard head, come back, you don''t mess!" Xiong Wei''s subordinates, who are old friends with Xu zhouzheng, shouted to Xu Zhouming.


    Leopard head is the code name of Xu Zhouming.


    Although Xiong Wei didn''t tell some of his subordinates that Yunjian was their boss of the ancient mercenary killing group, these subordinates who came here with Xiong Wei met Yunjian at the ancient tomb.


    These people have seen the strength of Yunjian!


    Let alone Xu Zhouming. Yunjian entered the cave in the ancient tomb, where no one but Si Yi and Adam Mohsen broke through. It was the hand of circulating arrow mechanism.


    All the people on the scene may not be as good as Yunjian!


    That''s why the old friend of Xu Zhouming called out.


    However, Xu Zhouming has been blinded by hatred.


    My brother is dead! He wants this woman to be buried even if he dies! Xu Zhouming grabs two knives with their blades down. He dodges next to everyone''s frightened eyes.


    However, the butterfly knife thrown out by Yunjian is too fast and powerful. Although Xu Zhouming dodged the fatal blow, he was severely stabbed into his left shoulder by the butterfly knife.


    Xu Zhouming is only one meter away from Yunjian.


    However, Xu Zhouming holds two knives that are going to rush to Yunjian, which is also obvious.


    In addition to the gangsters, there were also business politicians and many people who brought their children here.


    However, all the people in the room were shocked when they saw the sudden change in front of them.


    See the blood! See the blood! Cloud paper suddenly put butterfly knife into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder!


    She''s too fast, too fast!


    Even Xu Zhouming, a member of the ancient mercenary group, was stabbed in the shoulder by Yunjian! I can''t get away from her!


    "Ah! Die! To die! " Because he was stabbed in the left shoulder, Xu Zhouming was slow for a while, and then he immediately responded, and chaoyunjian roared madly and killed with two knives.


    Everyone in the room took a breath. If Dai Qingqing, who was standing in the distance, had not been pulled by grandpa Cai, she would have rushed over.


    However, Zhou Ming may also be stuck in the middle of the left shoulder as slow as a tiny Leng.


    For Yunjian, killing him is enough!


    Yunjian squints slightly. Next second, she runs two steps forward gently under the eyes of all the people on the scene. Her slender legs are wrapped in long pants, but unconsciously give people a sense of beauty that they appreciate enough.


    At the same time, when all the people were addicted to her beauty, Yunjian''s beautiful legs were bent, she stepped on her little feet slightly, and people flashed to Xu Zhouming''s left side.


    From Xu Zhouming''s holding two knives, the blade rushes down, to Yunjian''s backhand stabbing into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder until now, it''s only a dozen seconds!


    However, many changes can take place in a dozen seconds between masters.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Jian had already taken a step earlier than Xu Zhouming, and she grasped the butterfly knife which was tied into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped hard, and a bad premonition hit all the people.


    Next second, Yunjian grabs the butterfly knife which has been stabbed into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder. She holds the butterfly knife and cuts it along Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder from the left shoulder to Xu Zhouming''s heart!


    "Ah!" Xu Zhouming hasn''t responded yet. When he did, his left shoulder to the heart of his left chest had been removed along the way!


    And Xu Zhouming in the next second big eyes slowly backward.


    The people in the room suddenly saw such a bloody scene, and all of them were scared to stand up.


    Yunjian, she dare to kill the old mercenary!


    How dare she!

 Chapter 727

    Xu Zhouming didn''t react to his death. He would die in Yunjian''s hands.


    The people who were there actually saw it.


    How old is this little girl? At most, I''m only 16 or 17 years old!


    But the strength she had just shown was more than just a shock.


    She even holds the handle of the butterfly knife which is stuck into Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder, sticks the butterfly knife to Xu Zhouming''s left shoulder, and cuts it from his left shoulder to the heart of his chest like cutting tofu.


    Knife, directly strangled in Xu Zhouming''s body from the left shoulder to the heart and then smashed in!


    Many of the people present are gang leaders in various urban areas. Zhejiang Province is a large province with many urban areas.


    Even though these gang leaders have experienced a lot of ups and downs, they have never seen such a horrible way - to hold a knife and row on a person''s body, and finally smash it into the person''s heart!


    This technique of Yunjian is frightening!


    Rao is that the gang leaders have met, and they have to be frightened from the bottom of their hearts.


    No one dared to try such bloody moves. Even the bosses who were used to seeing bloody scenes were horrified.


    And Yunjian can kill Xu Zhouming without blinking his eyes!


    "Ah! Dead! Dead! " Some people are already frightened.


    Now cloud paper has pulled butterfly knife out of Xu Zhouming''s heart.


    Then she calmly took out a package of napkins from her trouser bag and gently wiped the blood on the butterfly knife.


    "Ah! She she she... "Yu Xiaodan cried out in fear, and then she was afraid that she would be seen by Yunjian, so she desperately covered her mouth with her hand, and her eyes were too big to stare any more.


    Yunjian killed people! And most of all, she killed people in such a cruel way!


    At the thought of attacking Yunjian with scornful words, Yu Xiaodan thought he was finished!


    Ye Kai also couldn''t believe looking at the cloud paper over there. He couldn''t imagine such a girl with exquisite appearance, who was not afraid to kill people!


    This reminds Ye Kai and Gao meihan of the words Yun Jian said when they were in the skating rink: "I can not only do this, but I can kill you, letter.".


    If ye Kai and Gao meihan were totally wrong when Yunjian said this to them at that time, then at this moment, Yunjian gave them two feelings: she would really kill people! How dare she!


    And the people she killed were not ordinary people, but ancient mercenaries!


    For a moment, the scene screamed.


    In addition to Ye Kai and Gao meihan, Grandpa Dai Qingqing and CAI, including Han Biao, Cai Wenhui, Cai Wenling and Ouyang standing in the distance.


    No one is looking at Yunjian with his normal eyes.


    The scene was in chaos.


    "BAM bam!" Just then, Xiong Wei suddenly raised his browning pistol and fired three shots at the ceiling.


    After three shots, the scene was suddenly quiet.


    "Call me again and die now!" Xiongwei roared with a strong voice.


    The whole court was quiet.


    "What else do you have to say?" With that, Xiong Weicai turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    Because at the first hand of Yunjian, all the people present were shocked, and no one dared to make any questions.

 Chapter 728

    "After going back, tell the snake lizard to remove Xu Zhouming from the ancient mercenary regiment. From today on, Xu Zhouming will disappear in the world forever!" Yun Jian looks at Xiong Wei on his side. She speaks lightly, but her words are majestic.


    Actually, the skill just shown by Yunjian surprised Zhang Zhifan and duanlei.


    And what Yun Jian is saying now is that everyone present is surprised and shocked.


    Let Xu Zhouming get rid of the mercenary regiment in ancient times?


    Who does she think she is! How could you speak to the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    But at the moment, due to the force of Yunjian''s strength, no one dared to belittle what she said.


    "Yes." After hearing this, Xiong Wei nodded.


    It is estimated that only Xiong Wei knows the reason.


    Why can Yunjian speak in the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    Of course, it''s because Yunjian is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    The whole ancient mercenary killing regiment is her. It''s only Xu Zhouming. What is it?


    "Snake lizard... Isn''t snake lizard under the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment? She is also the leader of the ancient mercenary regiment! " When they were puzzled, a weak voice sounded.


    At the beginning of listening to this voice, all the people present were slightly stunned.


    People who mix in the road naturally know these things.


    However, when the man came out, there was still a crash.


    Mr. Ouyang, who had been helping Xu Zhouming to speak just now, dare not even say a word.


    At the moment, what the people on the scene think is that Yunjian can even serve as the leader of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Then she is...


    when the people on the scene thought of this, Yunjian slightly raised his feet to Xu Zhouming''s body.


    Then, as if she knew what was on the minds of the people present, she slowly took a small airtight container out of her trouser bag.


    There is also a layer of things outside the closed container, like it is wrapped to prevent the body fluid in the closed container from flowing out.


    Just now, everyone''s surprise was forgotten with Yunjian''s move.


    "Don''t try to guess my identity." At this time, the voice of cloud paper will ring again, her lips slightly a squint, beautiful delicate small face is very delicate.


    At the same time, she took out the closed container and took it out of the transparent bag.


    The sealed container is small enough to be placed in the palm of your hand.


    As she opened the lid of the closed container, she said: "because, I will be angry..."


    the weird voice of cloud paper spread all over the venue, and everyone was a little scared by the strange voice of cloud paper.


    At this time, Yunjian has poured all the liquid in the closed container she opened onto Xu Zhouming''s body.


    The liquid in the sealed container just poured out and dropped on Xu Zhouming. At the same time, Yunjian''s words came back: "I''m angry, your consequence... That''s it!"


    At the end, Yunjian''s words are slightly heavier.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Xu Zhouming''s body was covered by the liquid in the container, but within seconds, Xu Zhouming''s body was sucked up in an instant, and soon turned into a pool of blood. At last, there was no bone.


    Quiet! Four weeks of static even a needle fall can hear!


    A living person in front of the public into a pool of blood!


    This doesn''t count, and then cooperate with the strange words of Yunjian!


    Some people with better bearing capacity may still be able to watch now, but like Yu Xiaodan, they are shaking all over the body at the moment, and even the urine is coming up.


    This kind of cloud paper gives people a sense of panic!

 Chapter 729

    Ye Kai and Gao meihan trembled again.


    Especially Gao meihan, at first she thought that Yunjian would rob Ye Kai from herself, so she began to figure out how to deal with Yunjian.


    What about people''s cloud paper?


    She is a murderous devil!


    Yes, she is the devil!


    She turned a corpse into blood with a small bottle of medicine!


    If the potion accidentally touches your skin...


    no one can believe this picture.


    Standing in the distance, Yunjian slightly hooked her lips. She had been hooked her lips all the time. The slightly raised radian added a lot of fright to the people present.


    "Bang!"


    Just when everyone was thinking, the sealed container on Yunjian''s hand fell to the ground.


    This closed container is made of special materials, so it will not be broken by falling to the ground.


    However, when people think that the liquid in it touches people''s skin, it will completely turn into blood and water. Everyone present can''t help shaking.


    No one has ever seen this kind of thing in the market. Some people will never see it in their lives!


    Because this thing was developed by blue glaze.


    "The corpse water developed by green glaze elder?" A man standing next to Xiong Wei saw Yun Jian turning Xu Zhou Ming into a pool of blood with corpse water. He suddenly thought of something and asked in horror.


    "Blue glaze? Is the youngest elder of the legendary mercenary killing regiment, poison Niang Some people began to wonder.


    Green glaze is famous in the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Besides the boss Yunjian, she is the youngest elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Although snake lizard and tiger leopard are also elders, they are much older than green glaze after all.


    And the code name of green glaze is poison Niang. Her original name is green glaze, which is also known to all.


    "I remember that poison Niang is a close subordinate of boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. The poison she developed is the first in the world! No one can compare with her so far!


    "What''s more, things developed by poison Niang have always been used only by the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment..."


    this man quickly told his knowledge in person.


    Boss of the ancient mercenary group? Yunjian?


    A cloud of doubt flashed through all the people present.


    "The green glaze elder is always friendly. She will give the poisons she developed whenever we need them." Xiong Wei knew that Yunjian didn''t want to expose his identity, so he immediately began to wash a sentence for Yunjian.


    The bottle of Medicine on Yunjian''s hand was indeed given by qingglaze. At that time, she asked for several bottles.


    Although it was said that Yun Jian had taken away her valuable poison, in fact, the blue glaze gave Yun Jian ten bottles at one breath.


    Ten bottles, this body water is on the road, it''s just priceless!


    Because no one has developed this kind of water that can turn people into blood, and even traces can''t be inspected.


    And blue glaze can, she developed out!


    Just give things to cloud paper, blue glaze is never stingy.


    When all the people heard Xiong Wei''s words, they gave up.


    After all, think about it carefully. If Yunjian is really boss of the ancient mercenary group, how could she come here to be the leader of the second gang in Zhejiang Province?


    Isn''t it more incredible than a red rain?


    After dealing with Xu Zhouming, Yunjian turns around. She turns her eyes straight to Han Biao. Under the eyes of all the people, Yunjian goes to the place where Han Biao is.


    "You, what are you going to do..." before Han Biao spoke, Cai Wenhui, standing next to him, shouted out in fear.


    Although Han Biao was panicked, after all, he had just dealt with Yunjian like this, but at the moment he was not afraid of it.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, leopard help me." Yun Jian looks directly at Han Biao. She doesn''t pay attention to the voice of others, and directly says.

 Chapter 730

    Everyone else thought that Yunjian wanted to report his shame.


    After all, Cai Wenhui told Han Biao in front of the crowd just now.


    And Han Biao just roared at Yunjian. As long as the tone is not stupid, it can be heard.


    If Yunjian really retaliates for Han Biao''s insult to himself just now, the people on the scene should not be shocked.


    After all, Yunjian is only a young girl. At her age, she has a strong sense of revenge.


    Even if someone said something about her, she would be angry, which is normal.


    But what Yunjian wants is not revenge, but leopard Gang?


    If Yunjian threatened Han Biao with leopard help at the beginning, even if she was the Luo cha in the Falcon hall, no one would take her seriously.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, although the Falcon hall is powerful, it still has a certain distance from the leopard gang.


    If Falcon hall is a new rising star, then leopard sect is a well-established old brand sect.


    But as soon as the situation passed, the people present changed their views on Yunjian.


    She even knows the snake lizard elder and the green glaze elder of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, so her future achievements... Are immeasurable!


    Han Biao didn''t expect that the first exit of Yunjian was to ask for leopard''s help. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and then said to Yunjian, "what''s the second choice?"


    Yunjian didn''t plan to give him a chance to refuse at all.


    Cloud paper''s deep black eyes flashed a fine light, her lips slightly upward hook, proud words from the wonderful voice: "the second choice..."


    she deliberately delayed for a while, and then cloud paper held the butterfly knife, she held the butterfly knife in the palm of her hand, and the butterfly knife in her hand was flexibly rotated for two times in the next second.


    Then cloud paper just pulled out a radian smile, she looked at Han Biao and said: "kill you, leopard Gang is still mine!"


    What a breath! No one can help but think that.


    But because of Yunjian''s skill before, no one doubts the truth of Yunjian''s saying at this moment.


    Besides, they are familiar with the elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    The elders are second only to the boss in the ancient mercenary killing group!


    Under the pressure of this situation, the people present had to obey!


    At the moment, Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who are following Yunjian, are also surprised and can''t touch the north.


    But in contrast, although they were surprised, they did not expose their surprised expression on their faces.


    Facing the aggressive momentum of Yunjian, Han Biao finally convinced: "OK!"


    In addition to agreeing, under the pressure of this situation, what can Han Biao do?


    Although Han Biao is not satisfactory and short, he has a smart mind.


    Although it doesn''t look so fierce on the surface, since he can become the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province and has been sitting in this position for many years, he certainly has his own strong side.


    What''s more, Cai Wenling is so beautiful, and her family background is more outstanding than Han Biao''s gang.


    Han Biao can marry Cai Wenling. It''s like a flower in cow dung.


    And since he can marry Cai Wenling, he can see that he is a powerful person!


    "Happy cooperation!" Cloud paper slightly squint, she easily spit out these words.


    All the witnesses were shocked by Yunjian''s actions.


    The first gang in Zhejiang Province, so they are under the banner of the leader of the Falcon hall without a single soldier?

 Chapter 731

    Han Biao rolled a white eye in his heart, but said: "happy cooperation."


    Where the cooperation is happy, Han Biao now wants to die.


    And Han Biao promised Yunjian to hand over leopard help so easily.


    If he doesn''t agree, Yunjian will kill him. That''s one of the reasons.


    The biggest reason is that he heard that Yunjian had used the same way to put Falcon hall into her own.


    At the beginning, the dragon head sect became the Falcon hall after it was under the cloud paper revenue. While Yunjian himself is the name of the chief of the Falcon hall, he gives Xu Zetian the sole responsibility for all the affairs in the sect.


    If Yunjian wants to drive him out of the Gang after he takes the gang, Han Biao will consider whether to compromise.


    According to Han Biao, Yunjian immediately changed the name of Longtou Gang to Falcon hall after she took over Longtou gang.


    And Yunjian herself doesn''t care about the things in the gang at all. She just takes a name at best.


    What''s more, Han Biao''s heart is that since Yunjian led the Falcon hall, within half a year, she has already killed the Tianqiao gang by herself and occupied it in the shortest time!


    This made the dragon head sect, which was originally ranked among the last few in Zhejiang Province, the Falcon hall now quickly become the second Gang position in Zhejiang Province!


    Until today, Han Biao can see that the strength of Yunjian is so strong, because she knows the elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    That''s the elders who can directly replace the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment and send out the people of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment!


    It turns out that if Han Biao wants to fight with Yunjian, he will admit that only Yunjian knows the people who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times, he is no longer an opponent.


    So I just agreed to hand over the leopard sect to Yunjian instead of doing it for two times.


    Or maybe, after she became a subordinate of Yunjian, she could lead the leopard Gang to a higher and further, become the first in China, or even on the international stage?


    It must be said that Han Biao is a little excited at the moment.


    Moreover, Han Biao is a loyal person who joins an organization and becomes one of them. His greatest advantage is that he will never betray the people in his organization.


    Standing not far away, Zhang Zhifan and duanlei are already surprised that they can''t help themselves.


    Duan Lei, in particular, had a long journey with Xu Zetian and a group of brothers in Longmen city.


    What about people''s cloud paper?


    How long does it take for her to collect the leopard directly without a single soldier?


    Yunjian''s appetite is really great! That''s what everyone here thinks.


    But at the same time, I can''t help but fill in this sentence in my heart: Although Yunjian has a big appetite, but she has such strength, how can she be afraid?


    ...


    the next party came into the arena smoothly. Of course, because of the previous events, some people with inner fear left the venue early in succession.


    For example, ye Kai, Gao meihan and others have already withdrawn from the market.


    It''s Dai Qingqing who takes grandpa CAI and continues to talk with Yunjian without fear.


    The leopard sect is no better than the original dragon head sect, so it will take a while for Yunjian to incorporate the leopard sect into its Falcon hall and change all the sites and people of the leopard sect into the Falcon hall.


    Yunjian is not afraid of Han Biao''s repentance.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Han Biao is afraid of Yunjian''s repentance.


    After all, Han Biao is the first gang leader in Zhejiang Province, but he can''t go out by himself.


    Now there is Yunjian. As long as he is not a fool, he will never join the Falcon hall.


    Because there is cloud paper in the Falcon hall, there will be a bright future!

 Chapter 732

    When the party is over, Han Biao leaves his contact information for Yunjian, and Yunjian takes Zhang Zhifan and duanlei to have supper.


    Of course, in addition to Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, Yunjian also brought Dai Qingqing, Grandpa CAI and a group of Xiong Wei.


    Invited by Yunjian, Xiong Wei feels flattered.


    Others don''t know. Xiong Wei knows the identity of Yunjian.


    And when Yun Jian knew through Dai Qingqing that there was a small seafood barbecue vendor nearby, she went with them without saying anything.


    When seeing Yunjian take people to the seafood barbecue stall, Xiong Wei can''t help grinning.


    It turns out that the boss of the ancient mercenary group will also bring you to the small stall for barbecue.


    and make complaints about the menu, and Xiong Wei still can''t help but Tucao in her heart: "the old BOSS that killed the mercenary corps", the woman who is known as the richest woman in the killer industry, will eat the food that the peddlers come out to sell.


    ...


    finished a midnight snack, and Yun Jian returned to the new Xinyuan Hotel with a full belly of greasy taste.


    In the morning of the next day, Yunjian returned home.


    Xiong Wei and others left early in the morning. Before leaving, several of them came to say hello to Yunjian.


    Dai Qingqing waved to say goodbye to Yunjian in tears.


    Yunjian comforts her to see you next time.


    Next time, I will see you again, because the leopard sect is headquartered here. It must take a lot of procedures for Yunjian to put the leopard sect into its own Falcon hall.


    In particular, Han Biao is here, and Yunjian will definitely run back and forth in the future.


    Finally, in Dai Qingqing''s farewell, Duan Lei drove away with Yunjian and Zhang Zhifan.


    After about two hours'' drive, Duan Lei returns to Longmen city with Yunjian and Zhang Zhifan.


    Just after returning to Longmen store, Duan Lei hurriedly ran to the headquarters of the Falcon hall to congratulate him - in the near future, the Falcon hall will become the largest gang in Zhejiang Province!


    All this is the credit of Yunjian!


    Xinqi company is also Yunjian''s, Zhang Zhifan''s friendship with Duan Lei and others has gradually deepened, so Zhang Zhifan is very happy to see the Falcon hall is good.


    After all, how wide the road of Falcon hall will be in the future, which also represents how big the backstage of Xinqi company is!


    ...


    when Yunjian returned home, it was noon.


    After school, winter has quietly left, the scene of early spring also shrouded in all directions.


    In the middle of the day, the temperature of the day can be compared with the rainy days in summer.


    Under the light of the soft sun, Yunjian returned home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yunjian saw that Lansu was helping Adam down the stairs.


    "Yunjian, are you back?" When he saw Yunjian, Lansu forgot that Adam was seriously injured and could not walk alone. Lansu accidentally let go.


    "Ouch, I''ll go. What are you doing? Do you serve patients like this? " Adam pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sorry, I forgot!" Lansu quickly took Adam''s hand again and gently helped him downstairs.


    Cloud paper slightly a sip lips, and then she asked: "my mother?"


    "Auntie she and auntie Dong Ruan went to try on the wedding dress." Lan Su thought of Qin Yirou''s advice, so she said.


    "Where are the people?" Cloud paper asked again.


    "Lianmei shopping center, young lady, you can go and have a look." Adam, with his legs in his hands, slowly went downstairs under the support of Lansu.


    "Well." As soon as Qin Yirou tried on the wedding dress, Yunjian turned around and left home and went to Lianmei shopping center.


    Just out of the house, Adam''s cry came from behind: "Oh, you stupid woman, can you walk slowly? My legs are almost ruined by you!"

 Chapter 733

    "I''m sorry... I... I didn''t mean to!" Faintly, there is also a sound of Lansu that is not very skillful.


    Lansu serves people for the first time. She used to be the one served.


    Even in Yulong land, the sorcerer family has declined, and Lansu is not reduced to the point where people need to serve.


    Maybe it''s because I feel guilty to Adam, so Lansu is very tolerant to Adam.


    "Stupid woman!" After listening to Lansu''s words, Adam, who just wanted to blame something, was still relaxed, and finally only uttered such three words.


    And Yunjian here has gone to Lianmei shopping center.


    Lianmei shopping center, as the name suggests, can buy most of the things in Longmen city here.


    Although there are not many stores like wedding dresses, there are several in Lianmei shopping center.


    In Longmen City, Lianmei shopping center has become a relatively large shopping platform.


    Yunjian doesn''t know which shop Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan went to, but Yunjian can stand to find it.


    Because of the hot weather at noon, Yunjian only wore a long sleeved white sweater with a hat.


    The pure white Wei Yi wears on her body, pour is to add a youth beauty for her.


    People who don''t know pass by and see Yunjian, on the contrary, they will think that Yunjian is just a young girl full of youth and vitality.


    After walking around several wedding dress shops in Lianmei shopping center, Qin Yirou has not been found yet, and she is not in a hurry.


    The day before yesterday, that is, on Friday night, Yunjian heard from Qin Yirou that she and Dong Ruan would go to the high school reunion at noon.


    Cloud paper can guess that nine or eight is not separated from ten. Most of the time, Dong Ruan is free today. He asked for a leave to attend the students'' party. When the students'' party is over, he accompanied Qin Yirou to choose the wedding dress.


    Dong Ruan is a senior official. She usually doesn''t have time. Maybe she hasn''t started to work in these days. So when she came back from the countryside, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou went to the school reunion first and went to the street to choose the wedding dress for Qin Yirou in the afternoon.


    May 21 is the wedding day set by Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian. Now it''s March. It''s only two months from the wedding date.


    It''s too late for Qin Yirou to choose a wedding dress.


    But Ge Junjian has a lot of military affairs these days. Yun Jian also knows that GE Junjian doesn''t have time to accompany Qin Yirou to pick out the wedding dress. Dong Ruan is free today, so she will do it for her.


    Just thinking about it, Yunjian turns a corner and raises her eyes again. She accidentally sees Qin Yirou standing in the distance.


    Dong Ruan also stands beside Qin Yirou.


    And when Yunjian is slightly restrained and just wants to walk by with a smile, she sees a group of people standing in front of Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan in the distance.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan did not enter the wedding dress shop.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan stand in front of the group of people looking at the age of the two of them.


    And a woman standing at the front is preaching to Qin Yirou in a big, articulate voice:


    "I said that how can you two go to a classmate''s dinner? It''s a classmate''s party anyway. In the afternoon, everyone goes to karaoke to sing a song, but you''re gone, and there''s something else!


    "If we didn''t go to karaoke from this way, we wouldn''t see you!


    "It''s not easy for all the students to get together. You two are really...


    " and, Qin Yirou, you dropped out of high school half of the time, didn''t you get married? Now I''m going to choose a wedding dress. I''m going to get married again. "


    This woman girl''s big mouth, her voice is very loud, almost let passers-by hear the sound.

 Chapter 734

    Even passers-by on the street heard that the woman pointed at Qin Yirou and said that she was planning to get married, they could not help but stop to look at Qin Yirou.


    No matter what age, second marriage people are to be gossiped.


    Especially at Qin Yirou''s age, she was pointed out by the woman on the street that she wanted to get married two times. Some passers-by saw her and would surely think more.


    If you are overheard by your acquaintances, even good things will become bad things.


    "Yang Weiting, have you had enough! When you were in high school, you had the most mouths. How did Yirou manage you? " Before the woman finished, Dong Ruan frowned in front of the crowd and contradicted her.


    Compared with his high school self, Dong Ruan is a little more mature. However, a person''s character generally does not change.


    When someone scolded Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan stood up as always to speak for Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou has a weak personality. The reason why she was not bullied by some troublemakers in high school was because of Dong Ruan.


    Dong Ruan is a real strong woman. She is also a senior official now. She can''t bear to go to this position.


    The woman, known as Yang Weiting, was at odds with Dong Ruan when she was in high school.


    Especially Qin Yirou at the beginning. Although Qin Yirou is a little fat now, people are getting older because of hard work. But when Qin Yirou was in high school, she was still a famous beauty.


    At least in that era, Qin Yirou can be called a natural beauty.


    But later, she dropped out of school and was arranged by her mother to marry Yun Gang, who started her miserable first half of her life.


    If it wasn''t for the encouragement of Yunjian and Yunyi, Qin Yirou might not dare to divorce Yungang.


    "Well, I can''t depend on your business. Ha ha, it''s a good classmate''s meeting. Everyone kindly invites you to karaoke and sing in the afternoon, just count on you not to show affection! There''s more reason! " Yang Weiting is still aggressive.


    Said, Yang Weiting did not wait for Dong Ruan to refute, then turned to ask the group of students: "do you think so? Am I right? "


    Yang Weiting''s body is now in excellent condition, and her face has been smeared with various cosmetics.


    However, at noon, when the students gathered for dinner, Yang Weiting showed off her husband''s identity.


    Yang Weiting''s husband is the boss of a plastic processing factory in Longmen City, and he has already been worth millions.


    Before these students listened to Yang Weiting''s exaggerated show off, now listening to Yang Weiting''s words, everyone immediately flattered Yang Weiting''s words.


    Everyone thinks that it is better to please Yang Weiting at this time than Qin Yirou who comes from the countryside.


    "Yang Weiting, you are right!" A fat middle-aged man with a slight paunch said he agreed with Yang Weiting.


    Said the middle-aged man, turning to scold Qin Yirou:


    "today is originally the student union. You two left so early. If there is something really wrong, we won''t talk about you. But if you don''t want to play with us even if you go shopping, you should say it earlier! We don''t want you two! Oh, a good party. Now it''s good. I''m not happy with us. Are you happy


    The more middle-aged men talk about it, the more they talk about it.


    Qin Yirou came out early and planned to give her wedding dress today.


    As a result, she chose such an important thing as wedding dress, but was said by the middle-aged man to go shopping casually.

 Chapter 735

    Qin Yirou can''t explain what she said. She is weak in nature.


    Yang Weiting and the middle-aged man were famous big mouths when they were in Qin Yirou high school.


    In those days, even the dead can be said to survive.


    Today''s thing is very simple.


    Dong Ruan took a day off today. Originally, Dong Ruan should go to work now. Dong Ruan is a senior official. It''s not easy for her to take a day off.


    So Qin Yirou arranged it early in the morning. After attending the lunch party with Dong Ruan, she went to several wedding dress shops in Lianmei shopping center to try on the wedding dress.


    It''s better to give the wedding dress, after all, it''s almost the wedding date.


    What Qin Yirou didn''t expect was that when she and Dong Ruan left at noon, they simply said that they couldn''t go to karaoke with their classmates in the afternoon.


    In the middle and high schools of this era, there are just so many student gatherings. Either we get together for dinner, then we go to karaoke in the afternoon to sing and go home in the evening.


    What Qin Yirou didn''t expect was that after she and Dong Ruan left, they would meet this group of students who were having a meeting at Lianmei shopping center.


    It didn''t matter. As a result, Yang Weiting and the bloated middle-aged man just talked about it. Instead, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan didn''t want to go to the classmate party with them. Then they found a reason to go shopping.


    Qin Yirou didn''t expect to be involved in such a small matter.


    Shen Zhong, the middle-aged man who just had a big stomach and was full of fat, was very simple and honest, but he was not so.


    The reason why Shen Zhong asked Yang Weiting to help Qin Yirou was because he heard that Yang Weiting''s husband was the head of the plastic processing factory at noon, and he was worth millions! He was in a rush.


    Shen Zhong lost his job not long ago, so he wanted to take this opportunity to flatter Yang Weiting and ask her to arrange herself to work in her husband''s company.


    "What''s wrong with you, Shen Zhong! You say that we have to be with you, don''t you? Good, good! Since you say so, then I really tell you that Yirou and I don''t want to participate in the classmate meeting with you! Don''t come to us if you have any reunion! "


    Dong Ruan was angry by two unreasonable people, Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong. At present, he spoke in a high voice, not in a good tone.


    Dong Ruan''s character is not as weak as Qin Yirou''s, especially when the other side is unreasonable, she immediately roars.


    "Look! take a look! I admit it! " Yang Weiting loosened her shoulders badly.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Weiting made the most of the students'' party this noon. Yang Weiting thought that with so many students in the class, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou were the most unpromising.


    So the two of them just finished lunch and left in a hurry.


    And Yang Weiting had a little conflict with Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou when she was in high school.


    So in fact, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, who can meet here to choose wedding dress in Lianmei shopping center, are actually led by Yang Weiting.


    Her purpose was to embarrass Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou.


    Yang Weiting didn''t know that Dong Ruan had been a senior official in Longmen.


    Otherwise, Yang Weiting just wants to, and she dare not insult Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou in front of the crowd.


    "What if my mother and aunt Dong admit it? Before they came, I told them not to stay with waste for too long. Is there any mistake? " Just when Yang Weiting was in high spirits, the beautiful voice of Yunjian suddenly came out.


    Waste, of course, refers to this group of high school students with low eye for people.

 Chapter 736

    Yun Jian listened to two sentences in one side, but he guessed the whole thing through.


    Yang Weiting came here purely for Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    In the speaking room of Yunjian, she has come there slowly.


    Just came back from Hangshi, she knew that Qin Yirou had gone to choose the wedding dress, so she wanted to come and accompany Qin Yirou to choose the wedding dress together.


    But I didn''t expect to meet such a thing.


    Yun Jian knows Qin Yirou''s weakness.


    Don''t be too weak, or you will be bullied.


    This is true, but Qin Yirou is such a weak character, and she never publicizes it in front of people.


    Even if Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, Qin Yirou will not brag in front of outsiders because she is not a person of this character.


    So Yang Weiting came to bully her.


    Although Yunjian doesn''t like Qin Yirou''s weak character, she can''t help it. The only thing she can do is to guard Qin Yirou well and not let outsiders bully her.


    Yunjian just finished saying, and all the people on the scene were convulsed.


    Return to God, cloud paper will have come to the people.


    "Waste? Who are you talking about! " Yang Weiting screamed when she heard it. She was dressed up in fashion, and her hands were covered with big red nail polish.


    But at this moment, Yang Weiting can''t help listening to Yunjian.


    "You are the bastard born by Qin Yirou and the man she dropped out of high school and married, right? ha-ha! Who are you talking about Yang Weiting used to swear when she was young. Now, when she heard Yunjian call them "rubbish", she said it without any hesitation.


    Qin Yirou''s high school students were all present, and Yunjian''s remark was that all of them were included.


    When Yang Weiting insulted Qin Yirou just now, everyone on the scene looked at Qin Yirou with disdainful eyes.


    All these cloud notes are true.


    Qin Yirou dropped out of high school and married a rural man.


    All the people present agreed that Qin Yirou was a poor village woman who lived in the countryside and could not go on the stage in her whole life.


    So no one paid any attention to her at noon.


    Some people even satirize Qin Yirou with joking words.


    But for Dong Ruan''s help at that time, Qin Yirou didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''ll tell you who I am." Yunjian glances at Yang Weiting coldly, and she responds with a light voice.


    Then Yunjian ignored Yang Weiting. She went to take Qin Yirou''s hand and said to Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, "Mom, aunt Dong, let''s go."


    With that, Yunjian will lead Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan into the wedding dress shop in front of them.


    "You..." Yang Weiting was blocked by Yunjian''s words. Next second, she saw that Yunjian was going to pull Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan away. She was angry at the moment, and then her eyes swept to the big plaque of the wedding dress shop in front of her.


    "Gree wedding dress shop, this is the largest wedding dress shop in Longmen city. The lowest price of a wedding dress is tens of thousands. Can you afford it?" Yang Weiting could not help shouting when she saw that the three men were about to enter the wedding dress shop.


    Yang Weiting said, at the same time not forgetting to show off: "when I married my husband, it was the wedding dress I bought here. In case of a wedding dress, I said it was too expensive. He had to buy it for me. Hey, I can''t help him!"


    Said, Yang Weiting also narcissistic.


    "Moson, you go and buy all the shops in Lianmei shopping center." Just when Yang Weiting was complacent, a mellow and pleasant male voice sounded.


    When Yunjian heard the familiar voice, she turned back abruptly.


    Seeing that Si Yi has walked towards this side with his thighs on, he looks at Yun Jian, but satirizes Yang Weiting and others with a very domineering tone: "if my mother-in-law can''t afford the wedding dress, you don''t want to buy anything here."

 Chapter 737

    Facing the sudden appearance of Si Yi, everyone was stunned.


    Cloud paper squints slightly.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan did not expect Si Yi to appear suddenly. They were both surprised.


    But the most surprising thing is the "mother-in-law" in Si Yi''s mouth.


    There is no doubt that Qin Yirou is the mother-in-law.


    Si Yi didn''t say two words about his future mother-in-law, which shows that Si Yi has recognized Yunjian, and he can''t go back on it.


    However, compared with Qin Yirou''s and Dong Ruan''s reactions, Yang Weiting and others did not see Si Yi at all.


    Especially Yang Weiting, when Yang Weiting reflects that the mother-in-law in Si Yi''s mouth refers to Qin Yirou, she laughs sarcastically: "mother-in-law? Tut tut... "


    when Yang Weiting chuckled, Mohsen had turned around and left.


    And Yang Weiting still looked at Qin Yirou with a sneering look: "Qin Yirou, you have become a mother-in-law so early? Ha ha, I think your daughter just went to junior high school? "


    Said, Yang Weiting also looked at Yunjian contemptuously, and she turned her eyes to see Siyi, who just appeared, but saw the handsome face of Siyi.


    Rao is already middle-aged Yang Weiting saw Si Yi, but also can''t help but take a breath, but soon Yang Weiting responded.


    "Sure enough, if you have a mother, you will have a daughter. You dropped out of high school, and your daughter found a man so soon. She is going to climb a high branch and fly to the branch to be a phoenix?" Yang Weiting once again mocked Qin Yirou.


    Then Yang Weiting thought carefully, her husband is the boss of the largest plastic processing factory in Longmen City, worth millions.


    And Yang Weiting also attended many parties with her husband.


    It can be said that she has attended all the parties in Longmen city.


    But I haven''t seen Siyi.


    So the conclusion was made in her heart. Yang Weiting automatically identified Si Yi as a proud young man.


    Who are you kidding! Does Lianmei shopping center want to buy it?


    In this era, Longmen city can be called a rich man as long as it is worth millions.


    And the assets of all stores in Lianmei shopping center add up, even if there is no one hundred million, there should be tens of millions, right?


    Even if Si Yi is the second generation of the rich, can he have so much money? Are you kidding me?


    After all, money in this era is worth more than it is now. At that time, one dollar may be equivalent to ten or twenty dollars now.


    Yang Weiting said to Qin Yirou, then turned to see Siyi who was walking towards Yunjian. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and scolding Siyi: "young man, you look good, but your mouth is full of nonsense. That''s uncivilized!"


    After that, Yang Weiting couldn''t help boasting: "well, it''s useless to tell you that. It''s not a man born in a big family. It''s doomed to have no dignity of a big family!"


    Yang Weiting said these words, many people are not happy at the scene, even the group who just got together with Yang Weiting are not happy.


    Because most of the people here are from ordinary families.


    While Yang Weiting himself said these words, Si Yi had already come to Yunjian. He stretched out his long, white hand and gently stroked the head of Yunjian in front of the crowd.


    Qin Yirou is also very angry with Yang Weiting, but she is too weak and afraid of accidents.


    Just now, Si Yi stood up for himself, which made Qin Yirou''s view on Si Yi increased a lot.


    When Yang Weiting saw that no one cared about her, she thought what she said was reasonable, so she continued her long speeches.


    When Yang Weiting thought that Siyi and Yunjian had all heard it, Siyi rubbed the head of Yunjian and didn''t even move his eyes here.


    Si Yi looked at Yun Jian and said softly, "you don''t need to listen to what the rubbish said. I''ll get rid of any rubbish that tries to bully you. "

 Chapter 738

    Si Yi never looked at Yang Weiting.


    It''s a waste at a time.


    Isn''t this rubbish about yourself? Yang Weiting almost breathed blood.


    Just now, Yunjian said he was a waste, and now even Siyi, who just came here, said he was a waste!


    Yang Weiting was shivering all over.


    Her husband is the boss of Longmen plastic processing factory. Even if he can''t help himself, he is now a member of a powerful family.


    What about Yunjian and Siyi?


    They both recognized themselves as rubbish!


    Yang Weiting''s breathless hematemesis is good.


    "Well." Cloud paper slightly looked up at Si Yi''s perfect chin, she light and nodded.


    Qin Yirou, standing by, was extremely relieved.


    In the beginning, she may think that Siyi was a poor child without mother''s pain or father''s love.


    At this moment, Qin Yirou has already regarded Si Yi as her own son-in-law and future son-in-law.


    "Waste? Waste your head... "Just when Yang Weiting couldn''t help laughing.


    Next came the voice of Mohsen: "stay at home, I have bought all the stores in Lianmei shopping center at ten times the price."


    Ten times the price!


    Before Yang Weiting scolded, she had been covered by the voice of Mohsen.


    Now people are all in the same place.


    Ten times the price? Have you bought all the stores in Lianmei shopping center?


    Is this a joke?


    Or is it that the man who is called Siyi as a young head of the family only says so to match Siyi''s acting?


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s so easy to buy the shop here? Do you think all the shopkeepers here are willing to offer you the storefront? Do you have that money! " Yang Weiting naturally doesn''t believe that Si Yi has so much money.


    After all, some of the shop owners here are not willing to transfer their shop to others.


    Some people who open a shop have business, have money to return the capital, and even can earn a lot of money. How can they easily sell the shop to others?


    Of course, it''s not impossible for Si Yi to have all the stores in Lianmei shopping center add up to ten times of the money, and then buy all the stores in one breath with ten times of the money.


    After all, no shop owner is so stupid that someone can spend ten times of the price to buy his own shop, which can make him not willing to sell for a few years.


    After all, with the money, they can do something else immediately! Even find a new store!


    What''s more, ten times of the money, it''s just not to take it for nothing!


    But the problem is, if you buy all the stores in Lianmei Shopping Center for ten times the price, it will cost at least several hundred million yuan!


    Hundreds of millions of RMB!


    At this time in 1999, the whole Longmen city will be taken as a calculation. How many families can get so much money?


    Don''t say that you can put out so much money at one go. It''s still unknown whether the total assets of the only tycoons in Longmen city can add up to one hundred million yuan!


    Just when Yang Weiting thought of it, and she wanted to laugh at Yunjian and Siyi in public, she suddenly saw a fat figure.


    "Yang? Manager Yang Yang Weiting looked at the fat figure suddenly.


    She immediately remembered that when she and her husband took part in a large-scale project, she happened to see the man running from the other end.


    The man who suddenly appeared was the manager of Lianmei shopping center, surnamed Yang.


    However, Yang Weiting just thought of this place, but saw manager Yang bypass her, lock the figure of Mohsen and run to Mohsen.


    Then manager Yang bowed in front of the crowd and attached a card: "you... Please keep it. 300 million yuan has been recorded in the account. In three days, I will negotiate and contact all the stores to leave the goods here!"


    300 million yuan, has been recorded!


    Yang Weiting is hit hard by this number. She is stupefied and unable to move.

 Chapter 739

    Not only Yang Weiting, but also Shen Zhong, who just helped Yang Weiting speak, including all the high school students who didn''t look at Qin Yirou in the first place.


    All the people were stupidly at the same place, and one by one were staring at the suddenly appeared manager Yang, as well as Mohsen.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to Si Yi.


    No one here can believe it at the moment.


    300 million RMB!


    This young looking man, at most only 20 years old, can really get 300 million yuan!


    And it''s only a long time since Si Yi sent Mohsen to dish out all the stores in Lianmei shopping center.


    This is also full of another point: Si Yi''s subordinate Mohsen has hundreds of millions of RMB in his pocket at any time!


    God!


    You should know that the total assets of some of the top tycoons in Longmen city are only a few hundred million.


    And even those big guys may have only a few million in their pockets.


    And what about the stream?


    One shot is directly three hundred million!


    That is to say, the total assets of Si Yi are far more than that!


    Although Si Yi is not Qin Yirou''s own child, you can see the way Si Yi looks at Yun Jian. Everyone present can guarantee that he is absolutely serious!


    That is to say, such a rich son-in-law will become a family with Qin Yirou sooner or later!


    After Yang Weiting was shocked, she calmed down again. For a while, she was covered by a kind of emotion called "discontent".


    Ha ha, this money is not earned by Qin Yirou''s own daughter!


    What''s more, even if Siyi is Qin Yirou''s future son-in-law, he''s not right now!


    What''s more, no one is sure what will happen in the future.


    Maybe, such a rich son-in-law doesn''t like Qin Yirou''s daughter?


    Qin Yirou has no money!


    Yang Weiting had conflicts with Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou when she was in high school, and Yang Weiting is a very vengeful person, so in the face of such a reality, she can only adjust her mood by self comfort.


    Yang Weiting can''t help but want to take a group of students away.


    Manager Yang''s surprised voice rang out again: "new... New chairman of the company? Why are you here? "


    What!? Chairman of Xinqi company?


    Is it Si Yi?


    There was a flash of wonder in everyone''s mind.


    Is mofes Yi the chairman of Xinqi company?


    Everyone in the room turned their eyes to manager Yang in astonishment.


    But see manager Yang go to Si Yi''s side.


    He is the chairman of Xinqi company! Yang Weiting''s heart suddenly jumped, which was a kind of panic surprise.


    Who doesn''t know the name of the chairman of Xinqi company?


    Xinqi company was founded about half a year ago. Now it has become a household name in Longmen City, and Xinqi company''s name is even more famous all over the country.


    At the beginning of the company''s auto show, three limited edition super sports cars were put out at one go!


    It can be said that Xinqi company is a legend!


    However, if Si Yi is the chairman of Xinqi company, it is not impossible for Xinqi company''s marketing record to buy Lianmei shopping center with 300 million yuan in one go.


    Who knows that when all the people on the scene thought so, manager Yang ran to Yunjian, his fat body trembled and finally came to Yunjian.


    Mr. Yang shuddered and extended his hand to Yunjian with the great honor. Suddenly, the voice of shudder came out: "you are the chairman of Xinqi company, aren''t you? Maybe you have no impression on me. I saw you at the auto show last year! The super run commentary you explained at that time was even more powerful than the ordinary commentators! "


    What? Is Yunjian the chairman of Xinqi company? The people on the scene only pay attention to this, and now everyone is stupefied in place.

 Chapter 740

    Yunjian... Is the chairman of Xinqi company?


    Are you kidding?


    All the people present were shocked as if they had met with strange things.


    As everyone knows, Xinqi company has already spread all over Longmen city. It is said that Xinqi company has made new plans and will soon develop to the whole country.


    In the age of modern technology, automobile marketing companies like Xinqi company have gradually formed a trend of upward trend.


    Not to mention that the new company may only develop in Longmen City, but now even the government has started to support the automobile marketing project.


    In other words, it is only a matter of time before Xinqi company wants to go out of Longmen city and face the whole country.


    The most important reason why Xinqi company became famous is the auto show held before its opening.


    Ask the whole Z country, which company can put out three limited edition super sports cars at one go?


    Frankly speaking, the chairman of Xinqi company is very rich!


    So when the people present heard that the famous chairman of Xinqi company was Yunjian.


    No one''s face is ordinary!


    In addition to Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, Si Yi and Mo Sen, which have been known for a long time.


    At present, Xinqi company is indeed on the way up, and its future is immeasurable!


    So Rao is manager Yang of Lianmei shopping center. He will also speak to Yunjian with such respectful words.


    "No... How could it be? Qin Yirou, your daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company? How can it be... How can it be... "Yang Weiting is wearing a pair of big red high-heeled shoes, but now she is stepping on the high-heeled shoes and backward two steps upside down, and then she looks at Qin Yirou with frightened eyes.


    "This..." just helped Yang Weiting insult Qin Yirou''s Shen Zhong, that is, the big, fat middle-aged man standing behind Yang Weiting, also can''t believe it.


    At the moment, in addition to his disbelief, Shen Zhong is deeply regretful.


    Qin Yirou''s daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company! Who can think of such a thing?


    The reason why Shen Zhong flatters Yang Weiting is that he is unemployed and wants to get a job in Yang Weiting''s husband''s company.


    What''s the result?


    He even offended the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company!


    I''ve heard for a long time that the salary of the employees in Xinqi company is higher than that of any company or place in Longmen city.


    Of course, Shen Zhong wanted to go in but couldn''t go in. At this moment, Shen Zhong turned his eyes and thought of other ways.


    Between Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong, manager Yang has already looked at Yunjian, and he reaches out his hand, as if waiting for Yunjian to reach out and shake his hand.


    "Well." Yunjian responds to manager Yang''s words in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, but she just wants to reach out and shake hands with manager Yang''s small hand, which is caught by Si Yi.


    Manager Yang originally lowered his head and sincerely wanted to shake hands with Yunjian, but found that Yunjian hadn''t reached out to hold hands with him for a long time, so he raised his head slightly.


    When he raised his head, manager Yang''s whole fat body shook violently, and his people trembled a little, as if he saw something terrible. Even his feet were almost frightened and he could hardly stand, and he almost fell to the ground.


    All the people on the scene clearly saw the response of manager Yang, so they all felt very surprised.


    However, I could see Si Yi glancing coldly at the manager Yang from his angle.


    It was as if manager Yang dared to touch Yunjian''s hand with his fat palm. Next second, Si Yitie would kill him.

 Chapter 741

    Mr. Yang''s eyes were staring at him with horror. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and the fat hand could not reach out to Yunjian any more.


    However, manager Yang''s eyes were looking at Yunjian directly, of course, he only looked at her with worship eyes.


    "You... Can you leave a phone number for me? It''s not convenient to contact later..." manager Yang suddenly remembered something. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket trembling and said to Yunjian.


    A person of high status like manager Yang is in contact with big bosses of the same status.


    What''s more, in 1999, mobile phones began to enter the market gradually.


    Communicators like cell phones and BB computers have become popular among big bosses.


    "Yes." Yunjian smiles a little, and then she plans to take her mobile phone out of her pocket.


    "No!" However, before Yunjian took out the mobile phone in his pocket, Si Yi''s mellow voice came from behind Yunjian.


    Feeling the murderous eyes of Si Yi, manager Yang shrunk tightly.


    I don''t know why, this man gives him the feeling that if he wants the mobile phone number of Yunjian, he will cut himself quickly without hesitation.


    So manager Yang shrunk his fat body and finally stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket.


    "When..." manager Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, he shrunk, and then continued to open his mouth: "when I didn''t say..."


    this scene was watched by Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, who were standing aside, and they couldn''t help but tear at the corners of their mouths.


    Dong Ruan is happy to watch.


    In terms of Dong Ruan''s understanding of Si Yi, since the death of his mother, the child began to hate the secular world.


    The mother of Si Yi is Dong Ruan''s own sister. Dong Ruan is naturally upset to see the appearance of Si Yi.


    She was still worried about Si Yi. What can the child do in the future!


    But now Dong Ruan is open!


    Hey, look, it''s not. Don''t worry about it?


    She is such an emotional Idiot''s silly nephew that she can add a nephew grandson to herself in a few years!


    When she comes to retire, she will take a walk with Yirou and hug her nephew and grandson.


    Most importantly, then she and Qin Yirou will really get married!


    Although there are many layers of relationships inside and outside, it is also a family!


    Seeing that Si Yi disagrees with Yun Jian, she does not give manager Yang a cell phone number at present.


    "Mom, let''s go in. I''m fine in the afternoon. I can accompany you shopping." Yun Jian looks over at Qin Yirou, then she sips her lips and says.


    Yunjian is going to school to study at night, but she has nothing to do with her whole afternoon, so she can accompany Qin Yirou to choose her wedding dress.


    Although Qin Yirou was second married, Yun Jian also heard from his brother Yun Yi.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou and Yungang had no money to marry. Later, after Yunyi was born, he could not afford Yunyi''s milk powder. At that time, Qin Yirou had no milk, so Yunyi was hungry as a child.


    Later, when the original owner was two years old, Qin Yirou and Yun had a wedding just now.


    But this so-called wedding, there is no wedding dress, only a few poor dowry, and Qin Yirou''s mother-in-law LV Lanhua was a stingy person at that time, so the village only asked a few families to have a meal, just as it meant.


    In this era, people who drive cars to get married are the richest people in the world!


    Even if you don''t drive a car, it''s very good to be able to take a motorcycle to make an appointment.

 Chapter 742

    "Ah, yes!" Qin Yirou returns to her mind from shock. She responds to Yunjian at the moment.


    For these high school students, in addition to Dong Ruan, her lifelong good friend, Qin Yirou really does not remember.


    Of course, most of the reason why Qin Yirou didn''t fight back was not that she really had a virgin heart, but that she was afraid of causing trouble.


    For Qin Yirou, cowardice is her most obvious shortcoming. However, this does not mean that Qin Yirou does not hate others at all.


    She is also a person, and usually dislikes or dislikes someone, but just like Qin Yirou, she will not say it, but will only hide these things in her heart.


    And Yunjian is now out and powerful, which is the greatest satisfaction and pride for Qin Yirou.


    "Ah Yi, let''s go." Qin Yirou agrees with Yunjian and turns to call for Si Yi.


    It can be seen that Qin Yirou has treated Si Yi as his real son-in-law.


    Early love is not good, Qin Yirou agrees.


    Of course, for Qin Yirou, if her family Xiaojian and Xiaoyi meet a good person, then Qin Yirou will not object, on the contrary, she will strongly support it.


    After all, Qin Yirou herself is also a person of early marriage and early pregnancy, which is not early love.


    Qin Yirou never loved her when she married Yungang.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Qin Yirou once had fantasies about Yun Gang for a while.


    But since the later events, no amount of fantasy has become a bubble for Qin Yirou.


    Fortunately, she was able to meet officer Ge in her lifetime.


    At the thought of officer GE''s tolerance and his character similar to his own interest, Qin Yirou had a great vision for the future.


    "Well, let''s go." Si Yi agrees with Qin Yirou, and then he draws a curve around his mouth. At the same time, he reaches out and grabs Yunjian''s small hand and goes to the shop called Geli wedding dress shop.


    Morrison will follow in when he sees it.


    When Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were ready to turn around and enter, a male voice rang out: "wait!"


    At the beginning of listening to this voice, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan took the lead in stopping.


    Yun Jian noticed that Qin Yirou didn''t follow her, so she also pulled rasiyi''s hand and turned around.


    But just now, together with Yang Weiting, Shen Zhong, who said Qin Yirou, called Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan.


    "Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, it was my fault just now. I mistakenly blame you. I hope you can forgive me!" Shen Zhong suddenly apologizes.


    Then he put the things that people no longer want to forget on the table again: "just now I thought you didn''t want to play with us, so I said that. Now I know that you are here to buy wedding dresses, right? Ha ha, I really blame you! I also hope to get your understanding! "


    Shen Zhong''s eyes rolled several times, and he said.


    There is a reason for Shen Zhong''s weakness.


    Shen Zhong has been out of work for some time, but now he has offended the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company. He feels weak with Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan Shi.


    Qin Yirou''s heart is weak. Together with all her classmates, it shouldn''t be difficult for Qin Yirou to ask her daughter to get a job in Xinqi company?


    Of course, Shen Zhong decided to please Yunjian at the moment, which means that he had planned to tear up with Yang Weiting.


    Sure enough, even if Yang Weiting knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, she would not show weakness. When Yang Weiting saw Shen Zhong''s sudden rebellion, she immediately shouted at him, "Shen Zhong, what do you mean? You have not promised... "Br >


    in the end, Yang Weiting shut up immediately.

 Chapter 743

    What do you promise?


    But before they heard what Yang Weiting said, Shen Zhong began to say to Yang Weiting in a threatening way: "don''t talk to me, my mother. Believe it or not, I''ll tell you something."


    The words of Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong surprised the people present.


    But nobody knows at the moment.


    As expected, when Yang Weiting heard that Shen Zhong was going to tell her secret, her face suddenly turned pale.


    But the people in the room listened to the dialogue between Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong, but they were more suspicious.


    What else can go wrong? Does Yang Weiting have anything else to do with Shen Zhong?


    Cloud paper flash eyebrow angle, her eyes flash a light that is not easy to capture.


    Si Yi raised the black watch on his wrist. He took a look. He was so handsome that he could not see any blemish on his face. His thick eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "It''s midnight. It''s time to go." The inappropriate voice of Si Yi suddenly came.


    "Mom, leave them alone. Let''s go." Yunjian didn''t want to talk to Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong anymore, so she spoke to Qin Yirou.


    "Well." As soon as Qin Yirou thought of going home to make dinner in the evening, because Yunjian had to go to school to study at night, she didn''t plan to spend time here.


    "Wait! Are you not going to forgive me? " As soon as Shen Zhong heard that they were leaving, he was in a hurry and shouted.


    However, Shen Zhong met with Feng emissary. He didn''t ask Yun Jian, Si Yi or Dong Ruan.


    But just looking at Qin Yirou.


    And Shen Zhong also focuses on Qin Yirou''s temperament. He knows that Qin Yirou is soft. In high school, Qin Yirou was weak in character, and she would give anything she asked for. She has a very good heart.


    "I..." Qin Yirou was asked by Shen Zhong, and immediately he was a little flustered.


    "We have nothing to do with you. How can we forgive you?" As soon as Yun Jian saw Shen Zhong''s appearance, she knew that Shen Zhong must have asked for himself, so Yun Jian took Qin Yirou''s words and said to Shen Zhong at the moment.


    The meaning of Yunjian''s words can''t be more obvious.


    And even if Yun Jian can''t guess what Shen Zhong thinks, he can also know something about it.


    Just looking at Shen Zhong''s appearance, Yun Jian knows that he must be seeking something from himself.


    Or to start a new company.


    If a person like Shen Zhong gets into Xinqi company and even reuses his type of person, the future of Xinqi company will not last long.


    "Mom, let''s go." This time, Yunjian simply broke away from Kaisi Yi''s hand and went to take Qin Yirou to Geli wedding dress shop.


    Seeing Yunjian several people walk into Geli wedding dress shop, Shen Zhong''s wishful thinking suddenly overturns. He hates to see Yunjian''s figure disappear in front of him, but he is helpless.


    "I suddenly felt sick, and left first..." Yang Weiting saw Yunjian several people go to Geli wedding dress shop, and she had no idea to play any more, so she said to all the people present.


    "Wait!" Shen Zhong knows that he can''t get into Xinqi company, so he wants to turn around to please Yang Weiting.


    "Yang Weiting, what you promised me..."


    "bah, no way!" When Yang Weiting thought of Shen Zhonggang''s actions, she was full of anger, and then she bit her teeth with hatred.


    "Good! Yang Weiting, you want me to tell you all about your scandal in front of everyone, right! Ha ha! " As soon as Shen Zhong thought that he couldn''t get into Xinqi company, he blamed Yang Weiting for the crime and threatened again.

 Chapter 744

    Yang Weiting''s face changed again when Shen Zhong mentioned his story again, but she soon remembered that Shen Zhong was just talking about it. He had threatened himself with it several times before, but he never dared to shake it out.


    Although in front of a group of high school students, Yang Weiting was afraid Shen Zhongzhen would say it, but she still did not change her haughty face.


    Yang Weiting looked up at Shen Zhong and said to him with provocative words: "dare you! If you dare to say that, I will not help you... "


    " you fucking, do you think your husband''s broken company has a bird to use! Compared with other people''s new companies, your husband''s plastic processing factory should be closed as soon as possible! " Shen Zhong listens to Yang Weiting''s tone, and he spits at Yang Weiting with his teeth.


    As long as the thought of Yang Weiting''s failure to enter the new company, Shen Zhong becomes more and more angry.


    Shen Zhong thought that he could not enter Xinqi company because he helped Yang Weiting to talk about Qin Yirou.


    It''s all caused by Yang Weiting!


    As for Yang Weiting''s husband''s plastic processing factory, Shen Zhong doesn''t want to enter after he listens to the new company!


    "Ha ha, let''s see. What''s the use of carrying bags and wearing famous brands! She was still under my body yesterday and called for energy! " Shen Zhongqi''s eyelids were all rolling, so he would shake it out if he didn''t do it for two times.


    "You..." Yang Weiting didn''t expect that Shen Zhongzhen would say it, or in front of all high school students.


    Yang Weiting''s face was pale, but she also quickly responded. She called to Shen Zhong, "you are nonsense! How can I talk to you, fat man... "


    " shit, Yang Weiting, there''s a mole on your left chest. Do I have to force you to count! " Shen Zhong spits out a bad word and turns around to leave.


    The last scene, all lost to Yang Weiting a person.


    "Yang Weiting, I remember you really have a mole on your left chest..." a senior high school classmate who shared the bedroom with Yang Weiting was speechless.


    All the people on the scene immediately understood what was going on.


    Yang Weiting does have an affair with Shen Zhong, but Shen Zhong is so fat and hard to see. Yang Weiting is actually forced.


    Once there was a second time, and at first Shen Zhong took photos. Later Shen Zhong threatened Yang Weiting with the photos.


    Of course, in fact, if Yang Weiting didn''t take a group of people to Qin Yirou in such a free time at first, her secret would not be exposed.


    As for how Yang Weiting should finish next, it naturally depends on herself.


    ...


    several people from Yunjian have entered Geli wedding dress shop.


    As soon as she walked into Gree''s wedding dress shop, Qin Yirou talked about Si Yi''s real purchase of Lianmei shopping center.


    After all, in Qin Yirou''s opinion, it''s OK for Si Yi to have money, but money doesn''t go around like this.


    "Leave him alone, Yirou. He''s just like a child. Hey! He''s short of everything, but he doesn''t need money! " Dong Ruan said a word to Qin Yirou.


    Then Dong Ruan jokingly said to Qin Yirou, "you have handed over your daughter to him, and the bills we spend today are all on him! Yirou, don''t be polite to a Yi. Even if we buy Longmen city all the time today, he will happily follow us and pay for us! "


    Dong Ruan said, but also looked over there firmly holding cloud paper''s hand, as if afraid of cloud paper lost Si Yi.


    With that, Dong Ruan laughs and pulls Qin Yirou to pick up the wedding dress in Geli wedding dress shop.

 Chapter 745

    Dong Ruan is a fashionable person. The wedding dress she chose for Qin Yirou is unique, which shows Qin Yirou''s beauty.


    Qin Yirou didn''t go to work for a while. These days, Qin Yirou didn''t go to work with xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya.


    The three children were obedient.


    Of course, during the time when xiaoyunzhu three went to school, Qin Yirou stayed at home alone and did nothing. She also went to the nearby park for exercise.


    And early, middle and late, Qin Yirou is very punctual in the villa near the small park.


    Qin Yirou''s food has not been reduced, but her figure is significantly thinner than before.


    People who work too hard do not necessarily lose weight, on the contrary, they will gain weight.


    Qin Yirou''s life is very good now. Compared with the time when he was in Xinjiang town, it''s just a difference between heaven and earth.


    "Yirou, try this wedding dress. It''s very suitable for you!" Dong Ruan said, hurriedly asked the waiter to take out the wedding dress with an extra long skirt.


    Qin Yirou is good-natured. She has changed more than ten wedding dresses. Now Dong Ruan takes one out, and Qin Yirou endures to change it.


    Dong ruanshun looked at the wedding dress hanging on a row of hangers, but she saw the cloud paper and Si Yi not far away.


    Yunjian is sitting on the bench of the rest seat, while Si Yi is standing beside Yunjian. His tall legs are close to the rest seat of Yunjian, and his beautiful appearance attracts many women who enter the wedding shop to choose wedding dresses.


    Of course, Si Yi''s eyes are always looking at Yunjian, and there is no shift of vision.


    Dong Ruan Shun stood in front of Yunjian with a row of neatly hung wedding dress racks, and then she was very happy to stand in front of Yunjian. At the same time, she placed a wedding dress in front of Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, this wedding dress is suitable for you. Would you like to try it?"


    Just now, Yun Jian was sitting on the rest seat, holding a newspaper in his hand and looking at it. As a result, Dong Ruan''s words came to him.


    Cloud paper eyebrows a pick, she raised her head to look at Dong Ruan, slightly pursed lips way: "I?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t cost money to try. Maybe it''s your turn and a Yi''s turn in two or three years!" Dong Ruan said and stood up with Yunjian. At the same time, she smiled and pushed Yunjian into the dressing room.


    Yun Jian was sitting in the rest seat waiting for Qin Yirou to make comments after changing a wedding dress.


    I didn''t expect Dong Ruan would take her to try on the wedding dress.


    Cloud paper pulled the corner of his mouth, but at last he walked into the dressing room with Dong Ruan''s wedding dress.


    Si Yi''s deep black eyes flickered slightly, and then he turned his eyes to the changing room where Yunjian changed clothes.


    When Dong Ruan saw this, she stood behind Si Yi and sniggered.


    "This wedding dress is a little tight." Qin Yirou has come out of the dressing room. She shrinks and looks around again. "Where''s the note?" she asks


    "I asked her to try on the wedding dress, hehe!" Dong Ruan secretly smiles.


    Before Qin Yirou could react, he saw Yunjian''s dressing room open.


    All the people present turned their eyes to that end.


    Only cloud paper wearing a strapless strapless wedding dress, the lower body did not drag to the ground, simple and simple wedding dress just like her own general, bright and dazzling.


    In particular, Yunjian''s white skin is matched with this pure white wedding dress. At this moment, Yunjian is just like an angel from heaven, which makes people hate to rub her into their own body.


    "Strange?" Seeing that all the people were staying, Yun Jian looked down at the wedding dress she was wearing and said.


    Si Yi''s eyes flash, and next second he comes to Yun Jian with a pretty lip: "this wedding dress, buy it."

 Chapter 746

    At the moment when Yun Jian came out, Si Yi didn''t react very well, but he could see it from his sudden squint and blink. He was also amazed.


    Yunjian''s figure is very good. Her figure is exactly the best forward and backward. There is no less meat in her body, and there is not much meat in her body.


    She looked at her slender but fleshy long legs covered by the skirt of the wedding dress, but the structure of the wedding dress is a one shoulder pattern suspender on the upper body, and it is still a bra.


    Yunjian''s plump front straight, and her thin but fleshy arm, with her concave and convex excellent thin waist and slightly upwarped hips.


    At the moment, people can''t open their eyes.


    Even Mohsen, who never loved women, couldn''t help but look twice more.


    It was not until he felt the murderous eyes projected by Si Yi that Mohsen reflected that he was looking at Shao Madame so boldly in front of Shao''s family!


    Mohsen quickly moved his eyes away, so he used "cough" to cover up his embarrassment at the moment.


    "What''s your hurry! What can I do to buy a wedding dress so early! " Dong Ruan came over and put out Si Yi with a smile. Then she took Yunjian''s hand.


    "I said this wedding dress is suitable for you! Don''t mention how beautiful it is! Hey! " Dong Ruan said, and she patted the back of Yunjian''s hand.


    Cloud paper looks back and smiles.


    "My little paper wears well. It''s not like me. I''m out of shape!" Qin Yirou came over with a smile and said.


    "So you have to give me good exercise. On the day of marriage, you must be beautiful!" Dong Ruan said with a smile.


    "That... Excuse me..." also at this time, a low male voice suddenly came.


    Several people turned to look, but saw a middle-aged man with a digital camera in his hand standing in front of the crowd.


    The middle-aged man was a little chubby, and he also wore a pair of big round spectacles. He looked rather polite.


    "Well?" When Qin Yirou saw the middle-aged man, she thought he was coming to ask for directions, so she called back.


    "Excuse me... This lady is your daughter?" From the aspect of appearance, Yunjian and Qin Yirou still have similarities, so the middle-aged man hung the digital camera on his chest and asked Qin Yirou.


    "Hmmm..." Qin Yirou was a little suspicious, but nodded.


    "Well, I''m Zhao Zhengmin, a star scout from Beijing Guangzhou model company. I just saw your daughter''s amazing face, so I wanted to hire her to our company..." said Zhao Zhengmin, a man who called himself a star scout. He also took out his business card from his pocket.


    When Zhao Zhengmin just wanted to hand Qin Yirou the business card, Si Yi''s voice came decisively: "she won''t go."


    Si Yi was originally taller than ordinary people. Zhao Zhengmin was about one meter and seventy-five in height. He was not very short among boys. However, compared with Si Yi, he had to look up slightly.


    At the moment, Si Yi is protecting the cloud paper behind him. He frowns slightly. The expression of resisting people is even more chilling.


    However, Zhao Zhengmin, such a star scout, is used to seeing all kinds of faces in the world. Although he is slightly stunned, who is the man who came out to block him?


    But Zhao Zhengmin still handed Qin Yirou his business card and said to Qin Yirou, "our company is a regular company, and I am responsible for bringing potential people to our company, if you are interested..."


    Zhao Zhengmin was indeed shocked by the astonishment of cloud paper, and Si Yi completely ignored it.


    After all, Yunjian must be a student at this age. Since she is a student, her mother must be in charge.


    "Are you dying?" Si Yi Jun''s face moved slightly, his pretty eyebrow angle picked up, and the words that were cold to no temperature rang.

 Chapter 747

    Is this Zhao Zhengmin looking for death? He didn''t hear what he said?


    Si Yi''s eyes flashed a fierce murderous spirit in an instant.


    As soon as he thought of Yunjian''s face being spied by outsiders, he had an impulse to kill each other instantly.


    Suddenly hearing Si Yi''s voice, Zhao Zhengmin almost shivered.


    The voice of Si Yi has the dignity of instant respect, especially the moment when he shows his intention to kill. Few people in the world can look at him directly at this moment.


    Although Zhao Zhengmin was frightened, he soon calmed down.


    As a person in Zhao Zhengmin''s field, he has seen a lot of ups and downs.


    What''s more, it''s even worse than Si Yi''s. Zhao Zhengmin has also met him when he directly chases him with a broom.


    Of course, Zhao Zhengmin''s career is to find new stars, find new models for their own companies, or actors in the entertainment industry, which is his job and goal.


    In order to achieve his goal, Zhao Zhengmin will do whatever he can.


    The reason why Zhao Zhengmin found Yunjian was that he wanted to go into the wedding dress shop with a digital camera to take some daily pictures, but he didn''t want to catch such a scene here -


    a girl opened the door of the dressing room, and at that moment, it seemed that he had been illuminated by the light beam. Zhao Zhengmin felt that he saw the beautiful scenery that he had never seen in his life.


    Graceful figure, coupled with a set of strapless single shoulder wedding dress, this girl''s every move, like fairyland, even better than the fairyland scenery!


    Zhao Zhengmin is totally fascinated, so he wants to bring Yunjian to his company.


    "Can you think about it seriously? You can have a bright future in our company... For example, you can arrange to start a career in our company for a few years, or you can go to the performing arts circle!


    "Maybe it''s not popular in the performing arts circle now, but now the movie and TV plays have gradually become the focus of people''s daily entertainment. I believe that in a few years, the movie and TV plays will be popular all over the country!


    "And I really don''t want to miss a talent like your daughter, so..."


    in 1999, the actors who made movies and TV plays were not as popular as they are now.


    On the contrary, when the career of actors, such as shooting movies or TV plays, was just coming out, actors were still a very disgraceful career.


    At that time, people also called actors actors. In ancient times, people who sang were not respected.


    Of course, the social status of actors in the later period has changed dramatically in people''s daily life.


    And 1999 was not the time when every family could afford a TV set.


    But scouts like Zhao Zhengmin can only coax little girls.


    Of course, if it''s a regular Scout or a serious company, it''s easy to say.


    In the face of Zhao Zhengmin, who was so obsessed with death, Si Yi didn''t want to say anything more than an explanation.


    "Dying? I''ll make you! Morrison. " Si Yi thin lips a sip, his Mou son looks at cloud paper, words but say to Mo Sen.


    Morrison was just about to make a move.


    "No! If you have something to say, don''t do it here! " Qin Yirou knows Si Yi''s temper, but it will affect other people to do it here.


    Qin Yirou was kind-hearted, so she stopped it.


    As soon as Qin Yirou stops, Mohsen stops.


    This is the mother-in-law of the future! How dare he offend?


    But Qin Yirou turned to Zhao Zhengmin and apologized: "I just want my child to live in peace and stability, so I''m sorry, and thank you for your appreciation for my child!"


    Qin Yirou doesn''t want Yunjian to be a model or enter the performing arts circle.


    Yunjian is also not interested.

 Chapter 748

    Yunjian is silent because she knows that Qin Yirou and Si Yi will definitely refuse for her.


    And Yunjian himself didn''t want to enter the performing arts circle at all.


    The number one international secret service agent in the entertainment industry and the entertainment industry?


    If this is spread out, will the international business politicians or old friends of Yunjian laugh?


    When Zhao Zhengmin heard this, he was in a hurry.


    However, he didn''t want to let go of such a good seedling as Yunjian at all, so he immediately came up with a new way of persuasion: "now it''s not feudal society, children should have their own views, you refuse like this, what if your children want to? Don''t ask the child''s opinion? "


    With that, Zhao Zhengmin looks at Xiang Yunjian.


    Obviously, the speech of Si Yi just now was completely forgotten by Zhao zhengminche.


    Perhaps for Zhao Zhengmin, Si Yi is terrible, but he is unscrupulous in order to work and get what he wants.


    What''s more, although people now think that actors are actors and people at the bottom of society, they don''t think so for children.


    Nowadays, a new generation of young people have regarded some actors as their idols, but there are also old people who despise actors.


    So Zhao Zhengmin thinks Qin Yirou doesn''t understand, but Yunjian, a young generation of students, does he?


    After all, it''s such a good opportunity. Some people who want to enter the performing arts circle have no such opportunity.


    Qin Yirou knows the idea of Yunjian, but since Zhao Zhengmin asked, Qin Yirou is like asking Yunjian.


    "Xiaojian, you can tell me." Qin Yirou said to Yunjian.


    After Qin Yirou turned her eyes to Yunjian, several people present turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Zhao Zhengmin is confident.


    After all, young people now, anyone with a bit of beauty, want to mix with the performing arts circle.


    The older generation, on the other hand, excluded the profession of actor.


    To put it bluntly, a scout like Zhao Zhengmin is looking for such a pure girl.


    Girls who don''t understand anything are their goal and are easy to be cheated.


    After all, entering the performing arts circle can be an idol, and dazzling, Zhao Zhengmin is to seize this point, cajoled many pure girls.


    Zhao Zhengmin doesn''t believe it. A beautiful little girl like Yunjian doesn''t really want to enter the show circle?


    "I don''t want to." Two simple words, but summed up their own decisions.


    Yunjian''s words directly killed Zhao Zhengmin''s idea.


    "Well, all right." Zhao Zhengmin was disappointed.


    However, before Zhao Zhengmin finished speaking, Si Yi led Yunjian to the dressing room.


    "Ah Yi, where are you going?" Qin Yirou saw this and asked.


    "Change clothes." Si Yi takes a look at the wedding dress on Yun Jian and returns to Qin Yirou.


    It was because of the trouble that the wedding dress caused, so he wanted her to change it.


    Her beauty can only be shown to him alone.


    "The child..." Qin Yirou naturally heard the angry tone of Si Yi, and she moved her mouth slightly.


    "Let''s go with them. Let''s pick yours!" Dong Ruan smiled and led Qin Yirou to continue to choose the wedding dress.


    Zhao Zhengmin, who was standing in the same place, watched Si Yi lead Yun Jian into the dressing room, but he completely ignored it!


    Zhao Zhengmin clenched his fist in the place where no one was aware, and he bit his teeth.


    Such a beauty, whether he or their company, will not let go! He will never stop!


    In the future!

 Chapter 749

    Yun Jian waits for Si Yi to pull her into the dressing room to react. He follows her in. How can he change clothes?


    What''s more, the wedding dress comes with a bra. When she wears it, she takes off her underwear. If she changes it in front of Si Yi, isn''t it all gone except her lower body?


    "I''m going to change. You go out." Yunjian pushes the stream and says.


    Si Yi admits that he is really interested in Yunjian, but he is not such a thirsty person. Besides, his woman is his all her life, and she can''t escape.


    With a smile, he turned out of the dressing room and stood at the door.


    It was not until Yunjian changed her clothes and came out that Siyi took her small hand again.


    "Do you buy this wedding dress?" The attendant beside took out the wedding dress that Yun Jian had just worn and sorted it out. Then he turned to ask Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    "Yes." Si Yi''s thin lips moved. His eyes looked at Yun Jian from the beginning to the end, but he said something to the waiter.


    The waiter immediately packed the wedding dress.


    "I don''t need it now." Cloud paper still can''t help but say.


    She''s sixteen now, junior three.


    It would be nice to get married early, but as things stand, she really doesn''t need the dress.


    After all, even if we want to get married, it''s a little early to mention it.


    What''s more, today is accompanied by Qin Yirou to buy a wedding dress. As a result, she mixed a foot with Qin Yirou to choose one first.


    "It''s worth it. You can only show it to me when you buy it home." Si Yi looks at Yun Jian. His sword eyebrows and star eyes look like he can talk.


    As soon as the cloud paper listens, the lips will be slightly pursed.


    Her cheeks, also a little red arc, but from the surface, she still seems to be unchanged, calm and calm.


    The words of Si Yi made some women in the shop blush, though they didn''t say it to any of them.


    "And this one? How about this one? It''s not too tight, I think it''s a good fit. " Just then, the door of another dressing room was opened, and Qin Yirou came out of it wearing a mop wedding dress.


    Qin Yirou used to be fat, but now her figure has improved a lot.


    Qin Yirou put on the wedding dress and walked out of the dressing room. All the people present were very bright.


    This wedding dress shows Qin Yirou''s temperament.


    The skirt of mop floor is very long, this set of wedding dress seems to be decorated with diamonds, and looks shiny from afar.


    Qin Yirou''s own skin is also very good. Most of Yunjian looks like her, but Qin Yirou looks fatter than Yunjian.


    But I have to say that if Qin Yirou is thin, Rao is middle-aged and she is not old at all.


    Therefore, this set of shiny wedding dress on Qin Yirou shows her temperament.


    Everyone present couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Wow, it''s a nice set! Yirou, that''s it! " Seeing this, Dong Ruan called to go to Qin Yirou''s side and look around Qin Yirou for several times.


    "Thinner, you may think you are a girl in her early twenties when you get married! That''s it! " Said Dong Ruan.


    Qin Yirou listened, she smiled, but turned her eyes to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Mom, it''s beautiful. Let''s choose this one." Said Yun Jian.


    "Very well." Even Si Yi gave the highest evaluation of two words.


    "Believe me, my eyes must be right!" Dong Ruan said, and she went and patted Si Yi''s arm: "go, pay the bill soon! Pay for your mother-in-law. Maybe your mother-in-law will marry you as soon as she is happy! "

 Chapter 750

    "Moson, pay." Hearing that Dong Ruan said Qin Yirou was happy, she married Yun Jian to herself earlier. Si Yi''s thin lips moved and hurriedly said.


    "Don''t be in charge of your family. You were not such an active person!


    However, Morrison went to pay for two sets of wedding dresses without saying anything.


    In addition to a set of pure white wedding dress, marriage usually requires a set of happy clothes with wine.


    Of course, some families who are not rich enough will not even buy wedding dresses, but only a set of red traditional clothes.


    Although Mohsen has bought all the stores of Lianmei shopping center, including the goods in the store, he has bought the whole Lianmei shopping center. The merchants of the whole Lianmei shopping center need manager Yang to negotiate, sign a contract and finally transfer it out.


    There are still many steps in the procedure. Of course, Si Yi is not so bad at the money. I can''t wait. Naturally, I have to pay first.


    What''s more, the less there is, the more money manager Yang will give him back. They are irrelevant.


    It will be three o''clock in the afternoon when Qin Yirou changes the wedding dress and the waiter packs it.


    Time passed quickly. In addition, Qin Yirou tried on many wedding dresses at the beginning. It took time to change a wedding dress, so time passed quickly.


    And Yunjian several people also found that Zhao Zhengmin, who just claimed to be a star scout, had left here.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan naturally thought that Zhao Zhengmin had given up digging for Yunjian, so they picked up the wedding dress they had bought and went home happily.


    Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan walk at the front and talk hand in hand, while Si Yi and Yun Jian follow.


    Mohsen was at the end alone.


    After a busy busy downtown, it''s about 3:30 to get home from downtown.


    As soon as Qin Yirou got home, she went to prepare dinner.


    Xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya are still playing upstairs.


    When the Yunjian couple returned home, Lan Su just helped Adam walk home from the outside.


    "Slow down, slow down, my legs!" Adam came back from the outside with the help of Lansu.


    Standing in the distance, Morrison saw that he ran out without saying a word to help Adam.


    "I''ll do it." Morrison said to Lansu, and he took over from Lansu and helped Adam.


    "Well." Lansu nodded. If she looked carefully, her forehead would be full of sweat.


    Lansu really can''t serve people. She has always been served only by people. It''s the first time that she helped a man to go for a walk in the park.


    As soon as Adam''s long hand swung, he put it on Mohsen''s shoulder.


    Morrison and Adam are about the same height. They are both about one meter and eight meters tall.


    Although Lansu''s height is quite high among girls, she is half shorter than Adam.


    So when Adam put his hand on Mohsen''s shoulder, he obviously felt a lot easier.


    In this way, Adam could not help joking to Lansu and said, "Oh, that''s tall enough. You''re short. I can''t stretch my hand, and I have to bend my back!"


    "You..." Lansu was given the same breath by Adam.


    "You still want to hit me? I am a patient! " Adam was very naughty to smile, and pulled to pull him to smile quite some dandy handsome mouth.


    Lansu really wanted to beat Adam, but she soon remembered that Adam''s whole body was hurt for herself, so she put up with it.


    Morrison, on the other hand, helped Adam into the room.

 Chapter 751

    Cloud paper saw this scene, she couldn''t help but slightly hook lips.


    "Ah, it''s all there. It''s a nest!" Just after Adam puckered and turned his hand on Mohsen''s shoulder and came in from outside, a mature and stable male voice suddenly sounded.


    Yun Jian looks over the side and sees that GE Junjian has not changed his uniform yet, so he comes in from outside.


    "I heard you went to buy a wedding dress? How do you like it? " Ge Junjian said and took off his coat and put it on the stool beside the dining table.


    "I''ve bought it for Yirou and put it on the sofa. Take it and have a look. It''s the one I picked for Yirou! It''s beautiful for Yirou! " Dong Ruan also got to know Ge Junjian because of Qin Yirou''s relationship.


    Although not much good relationship, but Dong Ruan or Ge Junjian said jokingly.


    "OK, let me see." Ge Junjian said, took out the wedding dress on the stool.


    "Xiaojian, you''re going to study in the evening. Come to dinner first." Qin Yirou reached out to greet Yunjian.


    "Wash your hands and have two dishes. Please wait at the table." Qin Yirou opens with a smile.


    "Haole, wait for the chef to help! Don''t keep us waiting! " Dong Ruan smiled back to Qin Yirou.


    When Qin Yirou finished the remaining two dishes and brought them out, all the people present had sat down around the table.


    "The marriage application I approved last time has passed." Eating the dishes in the bowl, Ge Junjian said.


    Although it''s inevitable that the marriage application will be passed, Qin Yirou can''t help shouting, "really?"


    "Well." Ge Junjian nodded, and then he said, "next Saturday, I''m going to invite my comrades to dinner. At that time, Xiao Yi was also there."


    Yunyi is from the high school department. He usually goes home once a week. He must be at home on Saturday night.


    When GE Junjian said that he would treat us, everyone here agreed.


    "Next Saturday? I''m going back to work in the government next Saturday. I wish you good food and drink, ha ha! " As soon as Dong Ruan heard it, he said.


    Dong Ruan can''t come, Qin Yirou also said it was a pity.


    But knowing that Dong Ruan was busy at ordinary times, Qin Yirou was relieved.


    As he said, Ge Junjian suddenly thought of something. He turned to Qin Yirou, who was sitting beside him, and said, "I''ll ask for a leave tomorrow, and I''ll take you to prepare something for marriage tomorrow."


    "Good." Qin Yirou''s smile doubled at the moment.


    Yun Jian sits beside Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya occasionally, while Si Yi sits beside Yun Jian occasionally and silently brings dishes to Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian also ate all the dishes in Si Yi''s folder.


    When Yunjian finishes all the dishes in the bowl, it''s almost 4:30.


    "Mom, I went to school." Yun Jian stood up and said to Qin Yirou.


    "I''ll see her off." Si Yi also put down the dishes.


    Yunjian ran upstairs and carried his schoolbag downstairs.


    Si Yi then one hand lazily inserts on the trouser bag to follow the cloud paper to walk toward the outside.


    Because it''s still early, and it''s not far from the villa to the school, so Yunjian and Siyi walk there.


    "I will." Just out of the villa, Si Yi took Yunjian''s bag and helped her with it.


    Yunjian didn''t refuse either. Her bag is not heavy.


    When he got to the school gate, Si Yi returned her bag and said a very ambiguous sentence: "I''ll wait for you to come back in the evening."


    "Well." Yunjian smiles and takes over the bag.


    The appearance of Si Yi has attracted the attention of many girls. However, except for Yun Jian, Si Yi does not stay on any girl.


    When Si Yi left, Yun Jian carried his backpack and planned to go to the school.


    "Paper!" Just then, Chen Xinyi''s voice just came from behind.

 Chapter 752

    Before Yunjian turned around, Chen Xinyi had already rushed over to grasp her shoulder and came close.


    "Well." Cloud paper quietly agreed, and then she asked Chen Xinyi, "where is Zhang Shaofeng?"


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are cousins. They always like to lose each other. At this moment, they don''t see Zhang Shaofeng. Yunjian is not surprised.


    "He, he has a high fever today. I told him not to come." Chen Xinyi said, and then she took cloud paper and smiled to get closer to it.


    "Xiaojian, I can see the handsome boy who just sent you to school. I also heard what he said!" Chen Xinyi opens with a smile.


    Then she spitefully tooted her mouth and accentuated her voice. Learning what Si Yi said just now, she reviewed Yun Jian: "I''ll wait for you to come back in the evening... Ha ha, that''s it. I''ll see that you have an affair!"


    Chen Xinyi doesn''t mean anything else. She just likes to have fun and do some imitation.


    But listening to Yunjian here is a moment of blush.


    "Wow, isn''t it amazing that you blush at Xiaojian?" Chen Xinyi quickly caught the blush on Yunjian''s face, she said in surprise.


    After that, Chen Xinyi returned to her normal life. She came to Yunjian''s ear and asked him as she pulled Yunjian into the school gate: "Xiaojian, tell me quickly, how far have you progressed? When did it start? "


    Chen Xinyi is not only interested in the gossip of Yunjian, but also Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    Yunjian: "...


    " ah, say so ~ "Chen Xinyi takes Yunjian and walks to school.


    Seeing that Yunjian is silent all the time, Chen Xinyi quietly guesses: "then have you had sex with him..."


    even if Yunjian hasn''t experienced some things, she should have guessed some of what Chen Xinyi said at the moment.


    Now she coughed and coughed, which seemed to ease the embarrassment and break Chen Xinyi''s curiosity. She replied, "no..."


    Chen Xinyi: "... Jian Jian, did anyone tell you that you are very direct.


    ...


    surrounded by Chen Xinyi all the way, she asked the East and the west, and it was just time to go back to the classroom for self-study in the evening.


    Spring has come quietly, the campus at night is still chilly.


    The evening study on weekends is just a study, and the head teacher has nothing special to explain.


    But there is one thing the teacher can''t forget.


    The teacher in charge of the class stood on the platform and felt the big eyes and small eyes of the whole class. She said: "the winter vacation is over, most of the students have also received it, and it''s more than a week since the beginning of the school. Now it''s the second semester of the third day of the junior high school, that is to say, the middle school entrance examination is coming, so we must work hard for our goals!"


    When it comes to the goal, it''s nothing more than what school to take the entrance examination to.


    The best high school in Longmen city is No.1 high school, and most of the students are striving to enter No.1 high school.


    Yu said these words and left the classroom for the students to study.


    And what the general head teacher said, can cause a topic in the class.


    Students will also have many topics with the teacher''s words.


    For example, Chen Xinyi, sitting in front of Yunjian, couldn''t help but turn around to look at Yunjian in the back seat and ask, "Jianjian, have you thought about what high school you want to take? I want to take the first high school entrance examination, but I can''t reach the score line. You can definitely go to the first high school with such good grades! "


    Yunjian''s score was the first in the joint examination of the five schools at the beginning, so when Chen Xinyi asked, all the people in the room stood up and listened.


    But see cloud paper puckered red lips, she said softly: "high school, I will go to minshi military school."

 Chapter 753

    Yun Jian said this, not to go, but will go!


    She will go to the military school in minshi!


    The essential difference between thinking and meeting is.


    There is a possibility.


    Yes, that''s for sure.


    So the students who just listened to Yunjian went to which school were stupefied.


    Sitting beside the left side of Yunjian is a fat man named Zhang Jian.


    At the moment, Zhang Jian listens to Yunjian''s words, and he laughs continuously.


    The students in the class were stunned and then reacted.


    And one by one, he wrote "don''t believe these three words".


    Zhang Jian ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Poof, don''t laugh off my big teeth, who dares to take you in a place like the military academy! "


    "Yes, yes, you''ve got good grades, but the military academy, it needs the talents with excellent physical fitness to get into it. Do you think anyone in the military academy will get it?" As soon as Zhang Jian opened his mouth, someone answered immediately.


    "I think it''s more realistic for you to report to No. 1 high school. It''s more than enough to enter No. 1 high school with your achievements. When you volunteer for the middle school entrance examination, don''t fill in the military school foolishly. Don''t even go to No. 1 high school by then!"


    ...


    Yunjian was the first in the joint examination of the five schools at the beginning, and naturally became the goal of the whole class.


    And now listen to cloud paper said to go to the military academy, the people can''t help, one by one can''t help but to persuade cloud paper.


    After all, except for one Chen Xinyi, no one knew that Yunjian was a senior special soldier.


    In addition to the people present, there is a large group of teachers in the office who know about Yunjian joining the special forces.


    After all, when GE Junjian came to the school to invite Yunjian to join the senior special forces, that was what happened in the office.


    And Yunjian agreed to join in front of many teachers in the office.


    "You don''t know what to say!" Chen Xinyi immediately stood out to maintain Yunjian.


    Although it''s evening study time, everyone here has already talked.


    Unless the head teacher comes back now, the people present will not be quiet.


    "Of course, I can enter the military academy. If she can''t, you boys can''t enter!" Chen Xinyi said confidently.


    At the end of the third year of junior high school, someone will come to the graduation class to specially select those students with good physical quality to go to the military academy.


    The boys were called to the military academy.


    The girls are called to be flight attendants in the future.


    In 1999, ordinary people couldn''t afford to fly.


    And go to the military school, after graduation, it is the job.


    So these two schools are undoubtedly the existence that the students in the class yearn for.


    However, there are only a few people in Longmen I who can be selected.


    "Poof, Chen Xinyi, why are you so confident that she can enter the military academy? Ha ha, I don''t think it''s necessary to reach the lowest threshold of the military academy with her small body! " Zhang Jian dumped his fat body and continued.


    "You..." Chen Xinyi is a little angry by Zhang Jian.


    "Because my master is a senior special soldier! Have you heard of the King team? Hum, my master is the killer of the king''s team! " When all the students in the class agreed that Yunjian must not enter the military academy, a slightly morbid male voice came.

 Chapter 754

    After this male voice came, all the people present were shocked.


    Then turning around, I saw a figure suddenly appeared in the back door of the classroom.


    Zhang Shaofeng is supporting the door frame of the back door of the classroom at the moment.


    Looking at Zhang Shaofeng, the whole class was stunned.


    Because the head teacher just said that Zhang Shaofeng asked for leave today because of his fever, so he suddenly saw Zhang Shaofeng, who should have stayed at home, appear here. The students in the class were slightly shocked.


    However, it''s not just these that make people slightly shocked, but Zhang Shaofeng''s words.


    Zhang Shaofeng said that Yunjian is a senior special soldier?


    This is not the point. The point is that Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team!?


    What''s the international joke?


    Wang''s team has become the object and idol of countless teenagers, especially the boys in school!


    The reason is very simple, because the king''s team is a team organized by senior special forces of their age.


    And the most important point is that the seven members of the king''s team have become one of the senior special forces!


    Senior special forces! You should know that even some veteran special forces soldiers who have been in the army for decades cannot become senior special forces.


    And how big are the seven talents of the king''s team? Now it has become a member of senior special forces!


    However, among the seven members of the king''s team, the most terrifying is the murderer.


    This is a legend!


    It is said that the world famous organization of fire, the second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, was jointly exterminated by the people who were led by the God of killing and the army of Zhejiang Province, together with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    And there are endless rumors about killing gods.


    All the boys here have heard of the name of the king''s team.


    Even the vast majority of people have regarded killing God as their goal and an example of progress.


    At the moment, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly says that Yunjian is the God of death that all boys adore in the near future.


    How can anyone not be surprised?


    "What... What... The killing God of the king''s team... Unexpectedly, is Yunjian?" Zhang Jian is the first to react. He stutters at Zhang Shaofeng, who suddenly appears at the back door of the classroom. He has big fat eyes that can''t be opened quickly.


    As the most powerful fat man in the class, Zhang Jian is undoubtedly the number one fan of the king''s team.


    At the beginning, Zhang Jian collected information about the killing gods of the king''s team from various places. Although he couldn''t specifically know which one was the killing God, he also found a lot of information about the killing God.


    At that time, Zhang Jian was still boasting in his class, and he also threatened to become a man as powerful as killing God.


    Just now, he taunted Yunjian that he was going to military school. Zhang Jian thought that he knew killing God very well. He even regarded himself as killing God, so he spoke to Yunjian with a very disdainful tone.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly tells Yunjian that he is the God of the legendary King''s team, the legend.


    No one in the class is not surprised!


    For a while, even a needle fell down at the scene.


    Taking advantage of the surprise of the whole class, Zhang Shaofeng has gone back to his seat.


    "Didn''t you say you were sick and asked for leave? Why do you come to school again? " Chen Xinyi looks at Zhang Shaofeng in surprise.


    "Haha, I can overcome this little fever. I can''t lose face to my master!" Zhang Shaofeng is a little sick, and because of fever, his face is still slightly red, but at the moment Zhang Shaofeng is very firm.

 Chapter 755

    "Good!" Even Chen Xinyi, who has been quarreling with Zhang Shaofeng, can''t help but give Zhang Shaofeng a thumbs up.


    "Haha." Suddenly praised by Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng can''t help scratching his hair.


    He has never been so praised by Chen Xinyi.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are cousins. They have been fighting for each other since they were young and often lose each other.


    "You... Are you really a murderer?" At this time, Zhang Jian''s weak voice sounded, and the voice was asked to Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian has been sitting in his seat since just now, without looking at anyone.


    She is holding a black pen in her hand, and is idly turning the black pen.


    Suddenly feel the whole class''s vision are looking at their own body, she just slightly raised her head, she saw Zhang Jian''s face suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Yunjian also has no intention of concealing, for Yunjian. She won''t say it if others don''t ask. She will not hide from others.


    Unless it''s a matter of substance, like her rebirth.


    "Well." Cloud paper gently responded.


    However, it was this faint promise that caused a great stir in the class.


    "My God! My mother, is this true? Our class''s Yunjian, she is the killer of the king''s team! "


    "My God! In those days of the new year, a relative of my family came to me and boasted that he had seen the red flame of the king''s team. At that time, I was very envious, but I didn''t expect that the most powerful killer of the king''s team was in our class! "


    ...


    a series of voices of surprise and fear came, and the whole class was completely shocked for a while.


    At the moment, the students in the next class are shocked: what happened to the students in the next class? How could it be so noisy?


    At the moment, in this class, Zhang Jian first changed his air. He looked at Yunjian weakly and said to Yunjian, "can you take me as an apprentice? I want to learn from you like Zhang Shaofeng! "


    From calling his name directly to honoring the word "you", Zhang Jian''s tone is imploring.


    Follow the king''s team''s theological skill!


    Just now, the students who treated Yunjian with disdainful tone all followed Zhang Jian.


    "I also want to think of me, and I want to learn from you!"


    "Me too!"


    ...


    for a while, the whole class shouted like the wind.


    "Go! This is my master. You didn''t believe her ability at first. She won''t accept you! " Zhang Shaofeng simply stood out and shouted.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, if you go away, do you want to accept it?" and cloud paper has the final say. There is a boy who is more upright.


    "No." However, at the time when all the students in the class were shouting, the voice of Yunjian suddenly came out.


    The boys in the class listened to Yunjian''s words, and they were all quiet for a moment.


    "Why?" Zhang Jian asked without giving up.


    "Because I don''t take waste!" In a word, Yunjian will completely destroy everyone''s ideas.


    "Haha, I''m not a waste!" Zhang Shaofeng listened to Yunjian''s words, he almost didn''t jump happily.


    What Yun Jian said is her own intention.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s skeleton is very good. With time''s training, he will become a talent in the future.


    However, Yunjian, a male classmate in the class, has also observed that no one can be more competent than Zhang Shaofeng.


    It''s just that what Yun Jian said was right on the point and merciless.

 Chapter 756

    Sure enough, the students in the class listened to Yunjian''s words, and now they are all hurt.


    Yun Jian''s "waste" sentence is a direct blow to the boys in the class.


    Although most of the boys in the class regard Yunjian as an idol, they will not compromise when the idol says they are rubbish.


    "We''re rubbish? Yunjian, you are really powerful, but even if you are powerful, you can''t say that we are waste. Even if we are waste to you, what about Shaofeng? Zhang Shaofeng can''t even fight Zhang Jian! If I say that he is more useless than Zhang Jian, why do you accept him as an apprentice instead of Zhang Jian? "


    There''s a man with a straight mouth.


    Then a lot of boys began to get along with his voice.


    "Yes, if we are waste, then Zhang Shaofeng is even more waste. Why do you want to take Zhang Shaofeng as an apprentice?" There is one person to take the lead, and then there are more people to answer.


    It''s not just the school, it''s the whole social atmosphere: if I can''t get it, you can''t get it.


    Zhang Shaofeng became the apprentice of Yunjian. Maybe the students in the previous class didn''t feel anything.


    However, knowing that Yunjian is the killer of Wang''s team, all the students in the class want to worship Yunjian as an apprentice.


    If you can''t get it, the students in the class will try their best to make Zhang Shaofeng can''t get it.


    "You!" Chen Xinyi is annoyed by the group of boys in the class. She bites her lips and wants to say something for Zhang Shaofeng, but finds herself speechless.


    Zhang Shaofeng also grinds his teeth. He is obviously unwilling, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Because he has more potential than any of you!" Yunjian''s words suddenly rise in the next second.


    However, it was astonished that all the people were present, and it made Zhang Shaofeng''s head lift abruptly.


    Yunjian said that he has more potential than anyone present?


    "Hahaha... Yunjian, are you kidding us? Zhang Shaofeng has potential? He can''t beat Zhang Jian! In the first few days of the third year of junior high school, he bravely singled out Zhang Jian. What was the result? He was beaten by Zhang Jian and couldn''t touch the North! You also say that his potential is good. Is this teasing us? "


    There are boys in the class who are talking happily. What they say is true.


    This group of boys said with a smile, said the words are also straight poke Zhang Shaofeng short.


    Forced Zhang Shaofeng to hang his head.


    At the beginning of the third year of junior high school, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian did fight each other. Zhang Shaofeng had learned some Taekwondo, but on that day, Zhang Jian beat him to the ground with brute force. He couldn''t touch the north.


    It was once spread all over the school as a joke.


    Chen Xinyi was also present at that time. She knew that it was Zhang Shaofeng''s pain all the time, so she looked at Zhang Shaofeng with some worries.


    Zhang Jian, in order to show off his strength, lifted his butt slightly from the bench, and then beat his strong arm twice to his chest.


    Then Zhang Jian said to Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, if you don''t want to collect waste, you can take me as your apprentice. As for Zhang Shaofeng, he has no ability, so don''t ask him!"


    Cloud paper slightly narrowed her eyes, and she showed a smile under the eyes of the public.


    When all the people in the room thought that Yunjian agreed to accept Zhang Jian instead of Zhang Shaofeng, they heard her say to Zhang Jian, "what rubbish says is you. Compared with Zhang Shaofeng, you can''t walk in his hand!"

 Chapter 757

    Yun Jian said this confident, but it surprised most of the students in the class.


    "What?" Even Zhang Jian blinked and looked at Xiang Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    She''s talking about herself? She said that Zhang Jian couldn''t walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand?


    As soon as Yun Jian said this, Zhang Shaofeng was shocked.


    Zhang Shaofeng doesn''t have the confidence to win Zhang Jian.


    In the last semester of the third year of junior high school, when Yunjian had not transferred to Longmen No.1 middle school, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian had a single choice.


    Two people in the class, surnamed Zhang, chose one by one. At that time, they were still making a lot of noise.


    In fact, Zhang Shaofeng is not the weakest in the class, but he can compete with Zhang Jian. It can be said that Zhang Shaofeng was beaten by Zhang Jian that day and couldn''t see the road clearly.


    That is, after that day, Zhang Jiancai was identified as the most energetic person in the class.


    But Zhang Shaofeng was looked down upon and laughed at for a while.


    So when Yunjian said that Zhang Jian could not walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand, it was not only the whole class, Zhang Jian himself, even Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were shocked.


    Zhang Jianhui can''t walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand? What an international joke!


    Zhang Jian is recognized as a man of great strength. What''s more, as we all know, fighting is about strength.


    Whoever has great strength will win.


    Isn''t Yunjian talking nonsense?


    "Don''t believe it?" Yun Jian''s voice was frivolous, and her tone of voice made everyone in the room tremble slightly.


    "Yunjian, if you say you can hang me, you are the killer of the king''s team. I have to admit that Zhang Shaofeng is a competent person. If you say he can beat me, I can barely believe that because he has your guidance, he can beat me one day.


    "But you said I couldn''t walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand? Oh, kidding! If I''m really defeated by Zhang Shaofeng, I''ll just recognize Zhang Shaofeng as a master! "


    Zhang Jian''s unruly words are full of disbelief to Zhang Shaofeng.


    In fact, Zhang Jian beat Zhang Shaofeng by brute force. It was really easy. So he would not think that he could not beat Zhang Shaofeng even if he died.


    Unless I really can''t walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand!


    "That''s true?" Cloud paper picked a eyebrow to open a way.


    He was stunned by Yunjian''s sudden question for two seconds. Then in order to show his manhood, Zhang Jian said firmly, "naturally, if I can''t walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hand, I will ask him to be my master!"


    "That''s the decision." Yun Jian squints slightly. Then she reaches out and rubs the desk with her fingertips. Then she taps the desk with her fingertips.


    "I''ll see you in the back of the school after the first evening''s self-study." Cloud paper said, she gently raised her hand, elbow on the desk, hand fist shape against the chin, gently closed eyes.


    "What... What?" Some of the students in the class couldn''t figure out the situation. They were all shocked at the moment.


    Is this an engagement?


    "Master..." Zhang Shaofeng gently shouted, but at the same time he clenched his fist.


    "Yunjian, do you want Zhang Shaofeng and me to... Compare again?" Zhang Jian points to himself and Zhang Shaofeng. He looks at Xiang Yunjian and asks aloud.


    "Dare not fight?" Cloud paper closed his eyes and said.


    "Dare! How can I dare not! " Zhang Jian made a firm voice, and then he turned to look at Zhang Shaofeng: "Zhang Shaofeng, wait for me later, I will let you know who is better than who!"

 Chapter 758

    "I''ll be with you at any time!" Zhang Shaofeng has no bottom in mind, but since Yunjian helped him cope with the war, he would never be a turtle.


    "Hum!" Zhang Jian turns around coldly.


    Soon, all the students in the class were quiet. For the agitation just now, all the students seemed to be calm down.


    It seems that each student has calmed down, but in fact, no student''s heart is calm at the moment.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian are one semester apart, and they are going to have to choose one by one!


    If Zhang Shaofeng is the same as Zhang Shaofeng, the students here must directly think that Zhang Shaofeng can''t beat Zhang Jian.


    After all, half a year ago, Zhang Shaofeng was chased and hanged by Zhang Jian. There was no comparison between them at all. Zhang Jian was better than Zhang Shaofeng. I don''t know how many times.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Shaofeng is a master of the king''s team, and has been learning from Yunjian for half a year.


    Who is Yunjian? She is the most powerful killer in the legend!


    So the students are very curious.


    After learning so long from Yunjian, will Shaofeng improve a little?


    In other words, Yunjian is so powerful that she has promoted Zhang Shaofeng''s strength to a level.


    What''s more, the strength of Zhang Shaofeng is really better than that of Zhang Jian?


    This is the result that all the students in the class are eager to know.


    So after the first class, a group of people around Zhang Jianxian went to the back of the school.


    Before Zhang Jian left, he turned to look at Zhang Shaofeng and said to Zhang Shaofeng, "I''ll see you in two minutes! Don''t run if you''re a man! "


    The school has only ten minutes between classes, and the back hill of the school is not far from the classroom.


    After that, Zhang Jian took a group of people and went back to the mountain.


    "Jian Jian... Zhang Jian has a strong body, I''m afraid of Zhang Shaofeng..." Chen Xinyi watched Zhang Shaofeng get down at the beginning, and she also remembered the appearance of Zhang Shaofeng get down at the beginning, so she said to Yun Jian with lingering fear.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "what are you afraid of? The brute force of empty body is only a waste after all! Believe me. If Zhang Shaofeng loses to Zhang Jian today, you can choose any hotel in Longmen. I''ll treat you a thousand times. "


    Some boys and girls in the class can''t help but take a breath after listening to Yunjian.


    A thousand times? Is this cloud paper too much money to use?


    "Well." Chen Xinyi nodded.


    And now Yunjian has stood up from his seat.


    The evening wind is chilly, but it can give people a feeling of relaxed and happy.


    "Afraid?" Cloud paper side body, with eyes squint Zhang Shaofeng, she said.


    "What are you afraid of? I have to beat that guy Zhang Jian to the ground today! Never lose your face! " Zhang Shaofeng told himself in the bottom of his heart that he would definitely win today!


    Because today, he is the face of Yunjian!


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Shaofeng said that he wanted to step out of the classroom.


    "Wait another two minutes." The voice of Yunjian came.


    "Ah?" Zhang Shaofeng was puzzled.


    After all, it''s only ten minutes after class. Wait another two minutes. It''s almost four or five minutes since we walk from the classroom to the back of the school.


    But Yunjian just squinted and didn''t make any detailed explanation.

 Chapter 759

    Behind the school.


    This is a desolate and quiet place, especially at night. In the back mountain, where there is no night light, it is especially quiet.


    The cool evening wind, coupled with the eerie atmosphere of the evening, reveals a terrible atmosphere.


    But fortunately, there is a factory beside the back mountain, so in addition to the moonlight at night, the factory outside the fence also lights up.


    Therefore, it can turn back the strange atmosphere here.


    At this moment, four or five minutes have passed since the end of class. A group of Zhang Jian, who had been waiting here for a long time, are already impatient.


    After all, the class time is only ten minutes. It takes four minutes to walk from the classroom to the back mountain and back to the classroom.


    The time was already very urgent, but Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian didn''t arrive.


    "Zhang Jian, do you think Zhang Shaofeng is afraid to come?" In the silence, an iron friend beside Zhang Jian said something.


    "No? Is Shaofeng so timid? Boast that he is still the disciple of killing God! How dare you be so timid? " Someone immediately added a sentence.


    "It''s almost time for class. We''ve been waiting here for two minutes. Yah, is this pure intention to hang us here?"


    ...


    people say it''s a cloud.


    Just as Zhang Jian was already impatient and fidgety, a large group of students in the theatre suddenly shouted: "ah, you see, here comes!"


    As you can see, Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are coming here.


    Yunjian is at the front. Her lazy walking posture is just like walking.


    Standing in the same place for a while, the people of the northwest wind could not help biting their teeth with hate, but because they knew that Yunjian was the killing God of the king''s team, at the moment, no one dared to say that half of Yunjian''s words were not true.


    "Coming? Let''s go! " Zhang Jian said that he took off his coat and exposed his bare arm.


    "No hurry." Cloud paper light mouth.


    As soon as Yunjian finished, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Shaofeng. Under the public''s attention, she said, "remember the skills I usually teach you. Move quickly, win in one move, and make a quick decision!"


    How to teach Zhang Shaofeng? What is the technique?


    Some of the people here couldn''t turn.


    "Well!" Zhang Shaofeng nodded heavily. He understood the meaning of Yunjian.


    Yunjian wants him to fight with Zhang Jian today, which means it is obvious.


    Not only does she want him to win Zhang Jian, but also she wants him to fight with others.


    If we use cloud paper for our own words, it is only through constant actual combat that we can make progress.


    "Only success, not failure, go." Yun Jian said, urging him.


    How can there be a master who only allows his apprentice to succeed and does not allow his apprentice to fail?


    All the people present were slightly shocked.


    It has to be said that what Yunjian said made all the people present feel too profound.


    After all, people in the audience think that Yunjian''s words are too serious, right?


    Someone thought about it and said, "Yunjian, are you too strict? Only Zhang Shaofeng can succeed and not allow him to fail. Isn''t that putting unnecessary pressure on him? "


    "Or what?" Cloud paper picks eyebrow to look at that person, she asked in reply.


    The man was asked by Yunjian, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Now you are only one-sided. If you go out of society and face the world, your every move will become the handle of the other party to kill you! Do you think I want him to only succeed and not fail too severely? Then you may have thought that if I don''t ask him to succeed, then he will choose to retreat in the face of life and death!


    "The result of retreat is death!"

 Chapter 760

    Yunjian''s words, however, made most of the people present frown.


    No, most of them don''t.


    What Yun Jian said is profound.


    But what she said is also true.


    Yunjian doesn''t accept waste, and her apprentice, even if she can''t finally become a world famous existence, but her minimum requirement is to reach the level of senior agent killer.


    In fact, Yunjian herself is a dangerous person. Anyone who wants to follow her and keep his life by her side must be accompanied by danger at any time.


    So what about facing these dangers?


    Does she want to persuade Zhang Shaofeng, since the danger, then give up struggling?


    Then wait to die?


    Yunjian can''t do this naturally, so she wants Zhang Shaofeng to start from now on, only to succeed and not to fail!


    The people present naturally don''t know what Yunjian has experienced, let alone why Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng to do so.


    "Come on, stop fucking bullshit and drag it on to class!" Zhang Jian can''t wait to express himself, so he moves his arm and greets Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng also remembers Yunjian''s words, and now he has gone to Zhang Jian''s side.


    There is no doubt that the back hill of the school is a treasure ground for dealing with personal grievances, because it is the most difficult to be found by teachers to fight and fight in groups here.


    "Xinyi, take it for me." Zhang Shaofeng takes off his coat, leaves it to Chen Xinyi, and goes to Zhang Jian.


    After a period of training, Zhang Shaofeng''s physique is quite strong, and Zhang Shaofeng''s physique, coupled with his handsome appearance, is still a school grass level figure in Longmen No.1 middle school.


    Coupled with his strong and perfect figure, many girls screamed on the spot.


    "Move quickly, win in one move, and fight quickly!"


    Yunjian''s words clearly lingered in Zhang Shaofeng''s ears. He shook his fist and walked towards Zhang Jian.


    On the way to Houshan, Yunjian told him some skills.


    For example, in the face of Zhang Jian''s big size, it can''t be brute force.


    To Zhang Jian, Yunjian wants him to win in speed.


    Quick, accurate and ruthless are the moves Yunjian usually uses.


    Recalling the usual moves of Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng goes to Zhang Jian.


    And Zhang Jian is impatient.


    "Look!" Zhang jianchong wants to hold Zhang Shaofeng and turn his back with the simplest shoulder.


    Zhang Jian plans to directly use his brute force to carry Zhang Shaofeng''s thin body, and then heavily throw it to the ground.


    Just as Zhang Jian was about to get close to Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly moved. Next second, he recalled the skills that Yunjian usually taught him. People gently went to the side and immediately avoided Zhang Jian''s approach.


    Zhang Jian is stunned, this kid has dodged?


    "Bang!" Also in Zhang Jian this stupefied time, he suddenly felt a fierce strength way toward their own impact.


    Next second Zhang Jian''s body will fly out in a flash! It was flown out in an arc and fell on the lawn a few meters away.


    But just now Zhang Shaofeng took advantage of Zhang Jianwei''s stupor, and he hit Zhang Jian with a fist in his abdomen.


    After the training of Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng''s wrist strength is very strong at the moment.


    So by Zhang Shaofeng this bump, Zhang Jian whole person flew out!


    Surprise! It was a surprise!


    It''s really like cloud paper! Zhang Jian can''t really walk under Zhang Shaofeng''s hands!


    There was an unstoppable astonishment in the hearts of the people present.


    Is Yunjian a divination? It''s so accurate!

 Chapter 761

    And in the presence of all surprised, Zhang Shaofeng has a weak gasping hand.


    After all, Zhang Shaofeng still has a fever. His physical strength is obviously not as good as before.


    Therefore, with such a light punch, he has exhausted all his strength.


    "Put it on quickly, you still have a fever!" When Chen Xinyi saw this, she hurriedly ran over and put the coat on Zhang Shaofeng''s body.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng has a fever, his face is burning hot at the moment, but he doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    In fact, his own strength has far exceeded that of Zhang Jian. However, Zhang Shaofeng''s lack of confidence is due to his fear of being beaten by Zhang Jian.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. That''s the reason.


    Zhang Shaofeng knows that from today on, the voice that said he was not as strong as Zhang Jian will disappear.


    In addition to Yunjian, he is the example of all students in Longmen No. 1 middle school!


    At the thought of this, Zhang Shaofeng had just recovered his physical strength in a moment.


    Compared with Zhang Shaofeng, who has won by his own strength, the most admired one is Yunjian.


    "My God! What a reversal! Zhang Shaofeng has always been weaker than Zhang Jian. Last semester, he was beaten by Zhang Jian! How long did it take! Just as like as two peas said, Zhang Jian was walking under Zhang Shaofeng''s hands. "


    "It seems that this cloud paper is really a god! The killing God of the king''s team is really remarkable! " There are several students in this class who can''t help boasting.


    "What! King''s killing God? Which is? " There are also other classes running to see the noise of the students being shocked.


    "Look! That''s the girl. She''s the killer of the king''s team. Haha, I can''t believe she''s our classmate


    ...


    sounds like this come one after another.


    All of the people in the room looked at the scene with big eyes.


    Zhang Shaofeng put on his coat and went to Yunjian. He smiled and said to Yunjian, "master, I won!"


    Just finished saying the last word, Zhang Shaofeng sneezed.


    Zhang Shaofeng has a fever and a cold. His health is not good now, but he is still tenacious in responding to Zhang Jian''s first battle.


    "Very well." Yunjian also gave the highest evaluation, and then she slightly pulled the arc angle, and finally turned around.


    "It''s time for class. Let''s go." Cloud paper says.


    It''s almost time for class. Just now, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian took two or three minutes to recruit, including what they said.


    "Wait!" Zhang Jian''s tenacious voice came from behind.


    All the students who have been talking stop talking because of Zhang Jian''s shouting.


    Is Zhang Jian not convinced? Want to have another time with Zhang Shaofeng?


    But I saw Zhang Jian walking to Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Jian''s fat body trembled. He ran very fast.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Shaofeng''s forehead is hot, but he still stares at Zhang Jian warily.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice!" Zhang Jian looks at Zhang Shaofeng, but he is quite sincere.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Does Zhang Jian really ask Zhang Shaofeng to accept him as an apprentice?


    Although at the beginning, Zhang Jian did say that if he lost, he would ask Zhang Shaofeng to accept him as an apprentice.


    But the people here don''t take it seriously?


    Zhang Shaofeng himself was also obviously shocked, but he immediately responded.


    "Dear apprentice, ha!" Zhang Shaofeng also reached for Zhang Jian''s fat nose.

 Chapter 762

    Zhang Shaofeng singled out a good apprentice. In the next few days, Zhang Shaofeng bragged about it.


    So that Chen Xinyi listened to the big head, finally Chen Xinyi simply bought tape to seal Zhang Shaofeng''s mouth, forcing Zhang Shaofeng to shut up.


    A week passed in a flash.


    This weekend night''s contest is remembered in the hearts of many people, but people boast about how Zhang Shaofeng defeated Zhang Jian, and at the same time, they also need to mention the cloud paper.


    Yunjian is a day student. She often goes back and forth in school and home, Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    Besides weekends, Si Yi will not stay in Longmen city for at least two or three days from Monday to Friday.


    He will go back to dark soul, but he will come back soon.


    Friday afternoon on time class, Zhang Shaofeng because last fever and cold also tenaciously ran to school, the results of the next few days he is more and more serious, finally he can''t support, leave home.


    So on Friday, one Zhang Shaofeng was missing.


    Zhang Jian is really a teacher of Zhang Shaofeng. Although Zhang Jian is not as diligent as Zhang Shaofeng was when he was a teacher of Yunjian, there is not much difference.


    However, in fact, Zhang Jianbai and Zhang Shaofeng are teachers. One of the most essential reasons is that he can''t learn from cloud paper. Now Zhang Shaofeng is also better than himself.


    Zhang Shaofeng learned from Yunjian.


    That is to say, even if Yunjian refuses to accept him as an apprentice, at least through Zhang Shaofeng, he can learn Yunjian''s skills!


    ...


    "I''m so tired after five days of studying! I must go and relax after I get home! " Chen Xinyi stretched out, and then she said.


    After school on Friday, all the students in the class had already run out of the classroom.


    Especially some male students, they slip faster than anyone after school on Friday.


    "All right." Yun Jian picked up her bag. She put it across her shoulder and put it on her shoulder before she spoke to Chen Xinyi.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Xinyi immediately follows the trend to come to hold cloud paper''s hand, holding cloud paper to walk to the school gate soon.


    Yunjian and chenxinyi usually leave the school gate, they will go on a long way together before they leave.


    When Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi just walked out of the school gate, they met a very familiar person.


    A digital camera was hung on the man''s chest. When he saw the cloud paper, he immediately greeted it.


    "Hello, Yunjian!" Zhao Zhengmin, who recently invited Yunjian into the performing arts circle, once again came to Yunjian.


    Seeing Zhao Zhengmin standing in front of her again, Yunjian sips her lips. She was going to pull Chen Xinyi to leave.


    "Jianjian, is he calling you? Do you know him? " Chen Xinyi takes a suspicious look at Zhao Zhengmin.


    What kind of address can''t he find for a scout like Zhao Zhengmin?


    Although Zhao Zhengmin doesn''t know who Yunjian is, he can follow their talent to explore, just to find out all the people who can.


    It''s not hard for Zhao Zhengmin to find Yunjian.


    "I don''t know." Yun Jian said, he was going to take Chen Xinyi away.


    That''s when Zhao Zhengmin turned his eyes. He saw that Yunjian was going to refuse him again. In addition, he looked at Chen Xinyi''s beauty, which was pretty good. So Zhao Zhengmin stopped in front of Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    Zhao Zhengmin turns to Chen Xinyi and says:


    "Hello, little sister, this is it. I''m a star scout of Beijing Guangzhou model company. My name is Zhao Zhengmin. When I saw your friend last time, I thought that she has the potential to be a model or to come to our company to shoot movies and TV plays. I really don''t think it''s a pity that she won''t enter our company. Little sister, I think you look good. Do you have any Interest comes to our company... "

 Chapter 763

    Although Chen Xinyi''s beauty is indeed two points less than Yunjian''s, it''s amazing that Chen Xinyi''s beauty is put in a group of girls.


    Especially in this society, it is very rare to have such a fresh and sweet girl as Chen Xinyi.


    So since Yunjian refused to join in, Zhao Zhengmin immediately turned his eyes to Chen Xinyi.


    "Ah..." Chen Xinyi was stunned by Zhao Zhengmin''s invitation for several seconds. She didn''t respond for a moment.


    For 1999 or now, astrology is a rare existence.


    What''s more, it''s just the people with beautiful looks who are looked at by the astrologers.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Zhengmin, who claims to be a star scout, took a fancy to Chen Xinyi. Obviously, she was stunned at once, but she quickly responded.


    "You... Are you really that kind of Scout? It''s the kind of thing you can do to become a star? " Chen Xinyi was very interested but asked weakly.


    Obviously, for Chen Xinyi, her reaction to Yunjian is different.


    Yunjian has never been interested in this road, and Chen Xinyi is just an ordinary female junior high school student, she also has the yearning for being a girl.


    So when Chen Xinyi heard that Zhao Zhengmin was a star scout, Chen Xinyi''s eyes immediately changed into yearning and some excited emotions.


    Naturally, Yunjian also saw Chen Xinyi''s reaction. Yunjian will not join Zhao Zhengmin''s company, but it does not mean that she will not let Chen Xinyi join.


    And if Chen Xinyi is willing or likes to take this road, Yunjian will strongly support it.


    Clearly catching the expression on Chen Xinyi''s face, Zhao Zhengmin knew that Chen Xinyi must be very interested in what he said.


    So Zhao Zhengmin began to vigorously promote Chen Xinyi: "yes, and if you join our company, our company is specialized in training models, but if you want, you can also participate in the performance of film and television plays, and practice in our company for a few years, you can also make a debut..."


    Zhao Zhengmin used a series of professional terms to speak out, listening to Zhao Zhengmin''s words After that, Chen Xinyi became more interested.


    "Wow, good! There''s a scout for me! I''m going I''m going! I''m so happy Chen Xinyi took Yunjian''s hand and jumped up happily.


    "Here is my business card. You can come to our company''s mirror this Saturday night. Then I will arrange an audition for you. There is a very suitable role for you. Let me see, um... The title of the film is pure girl student." Zhao Zhengmin smiled at Chen Xinyi and said.


    Hearing the title, Yunjian frowned slightly.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chen Xinyi is to grasp the business card on hand and quickly nods to Zhao Zhengmin.


    "Shall we meet here at five o''clock tomorrow evening? I''ll drive you to our company then. " Zhao Zhengmin said, and then he jokingly said: "we uphold one-stop service."


    "Grace!" What better service in the world?


    So Chen Xinyi''s head points like a wave.


    Until Zhao Zhengmin and the exchange of contact information, Chen Xinyi can pull cloud paper excited from the school gate.


    "It''s great! Haha, I may become a big star in the future! " Holding her hands, Chen Xinyi shows her yearning color.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, but she always felt that Zhao Zhengmin was not right.


    But cloud paper also does not have the ability of the prophet, so cloud paper had to separate this matter first.


    And Chen Xinyi is happy now, and Yunjian is not easy to mix in.

 Chapter 764

    Chenxinyi is different from Yunjian. Chenxinyi has the beautiful fantasy of a little girl, and the experience of Yunjian has already destroyed her youth fantasy.


    After leaving school, Chen Xinyi and Yunjian went together for a while, because Chen Xinyi''s family and Dong Ruan''s family are in the same direction.


    It''s just that we''ll be separated soon.


    All the way, Chen Xinyi was humming.


    When they came to the small fork of their separate ways, Chen Xinyi jumped two steps towards her home.


    Then chenxinyi suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Yunjian and put her hands behind her. Chenxinyi looked at Yunjian like an ignorant girl and said:


    "Xiaojian, what are you doing tomorrow evening? If you''re OK, please go with me. Hehe, I won''t be afraid if you''re here at that time! "


    Chen Xinyi is still excited because she is happy.


    In fact, Chen Xinyi feels that she is the blessing of cloud paper. If Zhao Zhengmin is not attracted by cloud paper, she runs to the school gate to find cloud paper.


    Then I don''t have the chance to be met by Zhao Zhengmin, a star scout.


    "We''re going to treat tomorrow night." Cloud paper does not lose the demeanor of a smile.


    Last week, Ge Junjian said that he would invite his comrades to dinner on Saturday. He had already booked the hotel and the number of tables.


    Yun Jian will not be absent, and Ge Junjian will be her stepfather soon.


    Ge Junjian also urged them to go back to dinner.


    "Oh... So." Although Chen Xinyi was disappointed, she shook her mobile phone and smiled at Yunjian naughtily: "that''s OK, Jianjian. Believe me, I can do it alone!"


    Said, Chen Xinyi also showed the muscles of his arm. Although she has no muscles.


    Yunjian smiles slightly.


    "I''ll go first. Let''s call at night." Chen Xinyi said and waved, and she patted her trouser bag.


    The cell phone is hidden in this trouser bag.


    Chen Xinyi''s and Zhang Shaofeng''s are both first-class wealthy families in Longmen City, so it''s not surprising that they all have mobile phones on their hands.


    At that time, when Chen Xinyi knew that Yunjian had a mobile phone, she asked Yunjian for the phone number, and Chen Xinyi often contacted Yunjian by phone.


    "Good." Cloud paper nods.


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian came home, he saw that he was carrying back Lansu and Adam from the door on time.


    "And my mother?" Cloud paper habitually asked the last sentence.


    "My aunt went to the market to buy vegetables." Russell helped Adam slowly back.


    She is still thinking about the way that Morrison told herself to serve people these days.


    Si Yi takes Mo Sen back to the dark soul organization. Mo Sen is not sure that Lan Su can help Adam walk, so he specially chooses a time for Lan Su to practice helping Adam.


    Lansu was frightened by the stern look of Mohsen.


    Of course, everyone knows that Morrison did it for Adam''s good.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, and then she went into the door, put the bag down.


    She still doesn''t do the homework assigned by the school.


    Homework doesn''t exist for her because she studies well. Even if she doesn''t do homework, the teacher will keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    Qin Yirou didn''t come back until 5:30 p.m.


    Yun Jian can''t sit down. She plans to go outside to find Qin Yirou.


    This just walked downstairs to see Brother Yun Yi carrying a shoulder bag from the door into the room.


    "How about Xiaojian, Ma?" Yunyi asks Yunjian.


    "Lansu said that she went to the market to buy vegetables. I''m going to look for them." Yunjian responds to the voice.


    Xiaoyunzhu three have already been taken home by Qin Yirou.


    The kindergarten is early, and Qin Yirou estimates that she picked up her child before she went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    "I just came back from the market. Why didn''t I see mom?" As soon as Yun Yi listens to Yun Jian, he locks his eyebrows.

 Chapter 765

    At this time of Friday, Qin Yirou goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    Because her son and daughter are off on Friday, and Xiao Yunzhu is also there.


    Ge Junjian will come back every Friday, so Qin Yirou will go to the vegetable market every Friday afternoon after picking up Xiao Yunzhu''s three children and going home.


    When Yunyi comes back from No.1 high school, the place he must pass every week is the market where Qin Yirou often goes to buy vegetables.


    Not long ago, Yun Yi bought a bicycle, and he will definitely pass the vegetable market when he comes home from school, because this road is the nearest.


    So Yun Yi often rides his bike by.


    There are many food markets in Longmen City, and the one Qin Yirou went to must be the one Yunyi passed by.


    Because the food market here has everything, and more importantly, Qin Yirou doesn''t need to spend at least ten minutes to go to other far away food markets to buy food.


    Then I went home with the vegetables I had bought all the way back.


    So every Friday after school, Yunyi will ride to the food market to help Qin Yirou pick up the food.


    Today, I didn''t see anyone in the food market. Yunyi was surprised, so he hurried home to have a look. He thought Qin Yirou had arrived home.


    "Mom''s not in the market?" A listen to cloud Yi say he just came back from the vegetable market but didn''t see Qin Yirou, the eyebrows of cloud Jian immediately locked.


    "Well." Yun Yi''s face also changed suddenly.


    "I''ll ask Lansu." Yunjian turns around and goes upstairs.


    Dong Ruan''s villa is very large, and there are many houses on the second floor.


    Adam, Mohsen, and Russell all have their own rooms.


    Lansu originally lived in the suite that Yunjian arranged for her, but Adam was injured later. She felt that she owed Adam, so she moved from the suite to take care of him.


    At this time, the blue element must be in Adam''s room.


    It turns out that Lansu was in Adam''s house.


    "Get a towel and clean it for me, woman!" As soon as Yunjian reached the corridor, he could hear Adam''s voice.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, looking over there, the light in Adam''s room was still shining.


    No one heard it first. Yunjian didn''t think about it. She flashed to Adam''s door the next second.


    What I saw was that Lansu had just brought Adam a basin of foot washing water. Now, Adam had just finished washing his feet and was lifting his feet to ask Lansu to wipe his feet.


    "You..." Lan Su just wanted to say something, she glanced at the cloud paper standing at the gate. "Cloud paper?"


    "My mother really went to the food market?" Yunjian didn''t like other Yaxing to see what happened to Lansu and Adam. She asked decisively.


    "Well." Lansu silently recollects, and then she focuses on her head.


    "And I went to the regular vegetable market. My aunt told me that she would come back in a moment." Lan Su tries to re export everything Qin Yirou said to Yun Jian.


    Then Lansu was surprised. She asked Yunjian in a voice: "Yunjian, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "My mother wasn''t at the market or home." Yunjian frowned and said something to Lansu, then she turned and ran downstairs.


    "How''s the note?" Yun Yi also locks his eyebrows and looks at Yun Jian running down the stairs. He asks aloud.


    "Mom did go to the market, but she didn''t come back." Yun Jian said that he had already taken his coat from the bench and ran out.


    "Xiaojian, I''ll go with you." Although Yun Yi is flustered, he turns around to walk with Yun Jian.


    "Brother, you stay here and call me if mom comes back." Yun Jian said that she had quickly put on her coat and ran out.

 Chapter 766

    Dong Ruan''s family has a landline and Yunjian happens to have a mobile phone, so she lets Yunyi stay at home.


    If Qin Yirou doesn''t disappear, but goes out for a while and comes back again, then call her at that time, and Yunjian will naturally not need to find someone outside.


    "Well." Before Yunyi agrees, Yunjian goes out.


    Yun Yi runs to Adam''s room on the second floor.


    At the moment Adam is stretching out his feet to let Lan Su clean him with a dry towel.


    Although the blue element is not very happy at first, but in the end, the blue element still started to help Adam wipe.


    Lansu thought that Adam''s injuries were all due to herself, so she recognized Adam even if she was called by Adam as a servant girl.


    Just after wiping Adam''s feet, he felt a little embarrassed. Yunyi ran to the door.


    Lansu and Adam were shocked again.


    "Is it Auntie she''s back?" Lan Su soon thought of this, so she began, but Lan Su just asked, Yun Yi shook his head.


    "My mother didn''t come back. If my mother came back, please call Xiaojian. I''ll go out and look for it." Yun Yi said and turned to run downstairs.


    If Qin Yirou does have an accident, it''s impossible for Yunyi to stay at home as if nothing had happened.


    At the beginning, no matter how poor the conditions at home were, Yunyi felt that as long as he lived with his mother and sister, there would be no difficulty.


    No matter how hard or tired you are, no matter how poor your family is, as long as everyone is healthy and healthy, there is nothing happier than this.


    So when he knew that Qin Yirou had indeed gone to the vegetable market, and he had just looked around and found no one, Yun Yi was really in a hurry.


    Even if he is looking for someone aimlessly outside, Yunyi can''t stay at home and wait for news because he can''t sit down!


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian leaves home, he sends a message to Duan Lei in the Falcon hall.


    Xu Zetian, who was seriously injured before, is now on sick leave. Now he lives at home every day, under the care of his wife, but he has a good time.


    As for everything in the Falcon hall, Duan Lei was temporarily assigned to take care of it.


    So Yunjian sends a message to Duan Lei, and Duan Lei immediately sends all the brothers of the Falcon hall to find people in the streets and alleys of Longmen city.


    It''s true that Yunjian can use the power of the intelligence group of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment to find people, but the intelligence group of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment does not have that ability just to find a person.


    Because Qin Yirou is not a famous person in the world, she is just an ordinary woman in Longmen city.


    It''s impossible for the old mercenary Slayer to follow an ordinary man anytime and anywhere.


    After all, there are so many people on the earth that it''s impossible for everyone to watch over, right?


    Even though Qin Yirou is Yunjian''s mother, Yunjian has not sent anyone to follow her mother.


    So in such a case, it''s more realistic for Yunjian to ask for help from Falcon hall.


    After Yun Jian informs Duan Lei to find Qin Yirou, she runs to the market where Qin Yirou often buys vegetables.


    Yun Jian and Qin Yirou have been to the vegetable market several times. Qin Yirou and some of Qin Yirou''s vendors who often go to buy vegetables have met with each other.


    The owners of these vendors have a good memory. As soon as Yunjian goes, they call Yunjian.


    "Eh? Didn''t your mother just come here to buy vegetables? Why are you here again, little girl? " One of the female bosses asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 767

    It''s obvious that Yunjian followed Qin Yirou to the vegetable market several times before. This female boss already knows Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian from afar, because no one picked vegetables in front of the stall vendor of the female boss, she saw Yunjian from afar, and couldn''t help asking.


    "My mother has been here?" "Cloud paper picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Although Yunjian''s expression is calm, it seems that nothing has happened, but in fact, Yunjian''s heart has been covered by two words of panic.


    She didn''t expect Qin Yirou to go out and buy a dish.


    Of course, if Qin Yirou was captured by the people who didn''t wipe out the clean fire organization at that time, or by a big international figure, Yun Jian is sure that she can''t have no idea.


    because cloud writing is full of Eyeliner all over the world, once the group has any noise, she will be able to wipe out the crowd before the other party makes a difference.


    It can be proved that Qin Yirou must not have been captured by her enemies such as the fire organization.


    And Longmen city says that big is not small, but small is not small. If Qin Yirou is really captured and hidden, it''s hard for Yunjian to find each other.


    So it''s impossible to say that Yunjian is not nervous at the moment.


    She can''t do it. She will send all the members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment directly. She will stir up Longmen city and find Qin Yirou even if she digs the bottom and faces the sky!


    "Isn''t this new? About thirty or forty minutes ago! " Female boss looked at cloud paper, she silently calculated in her heart, and then said.


    "Thank you." Cloud paper to female boss said a thanks, just want to turn around to leave.


    "Ah, have you heard about the old plastic processing factory in Longmen city?"


    "That''s the old plastic processing factory in Chengdong street? Of course, I''ve heard that the head of that plastic processing factory has already been worth millions of dollars. In Longmen City, it''s a brand! "


    "Hey, if our daughter married the head of the plastic processing factory, wouldn''t it be a cash cow? Guess what? It''s said that the wife of the head of that plastic processing factory and her former classmates got involved. It''s said that she was burst out in front of the student union! "


    "Tut... Is it true or not?"


    "Can I say anything false? It''s really confirmed. The head of the plastic processing factory just two days ago immediately drove out this kind of unskillful woman. I heard that she didn''t get any benefits! "


    "Bah, I think this woman deserves it! She deserves to live a good life, but she has to make friends with men. She deserves to be separated! "


    ...


    in the vegetable market, the elderly mother-in-law is the first.


    When no one buys vegetables in front of the stall, these old women will chat with the old women in the stall beside them.


    Cloud paper just stood here, but also just heard two old women''s nagging, her eyes slightly blink.


    In fact, the topics that these two old women talked about have been spread all over Longmen City, so it''s not surprising that Yunjian can be heard here.


    However, what attracts the attention of Yunjian is not that the topic is very shocking.


    But...


    if there is no wrong guess, Yang Weiting, Qin Yirou''s high school classmate, was stopped at the entrance of the wedding dress shop last week, which is the hostess of this topic.


    At that time, Dong Ruan casually said that Yang Weiting was too conceited when she entered the wedding dress shop. When she was in the student union, she always boasted that her husband was yunyun, the head of Longmen plastic processing factory.


    Cloud paper naturally remembers.


    What makes Yunjian pay attention to is, listen to these two old women, then Yang Weiting has been left?


    It didn''t take long for Qin Yirou to be left. Today, Qin Yirou came to the vegetable market and bought the vegetables alone. He disappeared on his way home. Wouldn''t it be too coincidental?

 Chapter 768

    Yunjian walked out of the vegetable market quickly. Just after she left, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Doodle doodle" after three rings, Duan Lei connected the phone: "sister Jian?"


    "Check the ex-wife of the manager of Longmen plastic processing factory, and report to me as soon as you find out her whereabouts." The simple and clear opening of Yunjian.


    "Yes." Although he didn''t understand the situation, Duan Lei nodded.


    After finding the trace, Yunjian was not so nervous at the beginning.


    After all, at first she didn''t even know where Qin Yirou had gone.


    And now she''s got at least one clue.


    ...


    twenty minutes later, Duan Lei finally sent a message to Yunjian.


    The whereabouts of the ex-wife of the head of the plastic processing factory have been found.


    Falcon hall is now in Longmen city. It''s very easy to find someone.


    Twenty minutes to find a person''s whereabouts, it is also rapid.


    As soon as he got Yang Weiting''s address, Yunjian ran home.


    She drove her cool Ferrari directly in the streets of Longmen city.


    All the places passed by caused the astonishment of the people present.


    She is the only one who can frighten her.


    Qin Yirou is one of them.


    And the person who raised her cloud paper''s fear, her cloud paper has always only one word to treat: death!


    ...


    in a shabby suite, No. 118, Zhangjiang Road, Longmen city.


    A pretty woman rolls with five or six men.


    Six or seven people were naked, and they seemed to be extremely promiscuous.


    Dirty air can be heard everywhere in the room. If someone stands here at the moment, he will vomit continuously.


    The beautiful woman and the five or six men wrapped their bodies in quilts after the rain. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Come again." One of them is when a naked man turns over a woman''s body and is about to go on living.


    "No, brother Lin, what I ask you to do..." if you look at it, you can see it clearly. Now the woman who only uses a thin quilt to wrap her body is Yang Weiting.


    At the moment, Yang Weiting is looking at the man she called Lin Ge with his eyes full of hatred.


    "My little baby, everything has been done for you, and everyone has been sent to south province. What are you worried about?" The man, who was called Lin Ge, touched Yang Weiting''s chest, and then he stretched out his hand to pull the thin bedding covering her whole body.


    "Don''t you feel at ease, buddy? What''s more, such a healthy body organ can''t be found. When we transport it to southern province, where is our brother, we will immediately pick all her organs and bury them in any place. Then there''s no proof. Ha ha, who can know this? "


    One of the men in the group said with a laugh, but his words were evil.


    Hearing their promise, Yang Weiting was relieved.


    At the moment, Lin Ge has opened the quilt that covers Yang Weiting''s body.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the iron door that buckled the door lock to tighten was kicked in from the door.


    Yunjian''s ears are sensitive. Naturally, she heard the sound in the room.


    She whirled the door and kicked it in. Then she stood in front of the crowd.


    Seeing someone come in suddenly outside the house, Yang Weiting was so scared that she quickly picked up the quilt to cover her body.


    As soon as Yunjian entered, she frowned slightly. Then she took out a bright pistol from her belt, which killed four or five people in the room, until only Yang Weiting and Lin Ge were left.


    Then under the frightened eyes of the remaining two people, the gloomy voice of Yunjian suddenly spread: "what about my mother? Tell me! "

 Chapter 769

    After entering the room, Yunjian killed four or five men without saying a word, leaving Yang Weiting and Lin Ge alone, because she also needed to ask Qin Yirou''s whereabouts from these two people.


    She didn''t have time to keep pestering with Yang Weiting and Lin Ge. She just killed people without doing anything.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to go over and kill these people with butterfly knife, because in this kind of environment, she is close to those naked people and feels nauseous.


    What''s more, these people have captured Qin Yirou!


    Because of the things of xiaoyunzhu in the past life, the most hated person in Yunjian''s life is the thing that he grabbed the person he cared about without being aware of it.


    There is no doubt that Yang Weiting has violated her bottom line, and even her most concerned mother Qin Yirou dare to seize her.


    The cloud paper listened clearly outside the house.


    Selling human organs?


    Listen to the words of one of the dead men in the room just now. They want to take all Qin Yirou''s body organs away?


    Taking away all the human organs that can be sold represents the death of this person.


    So when Yunjian heard this, she was completely angry.


    Rush into the door and kill a few useless people without saying a word.


    But for Yang Weiting and Lin Ge who are doing disgusting things in the house.


    The invasion of Yunjian had already frightened several people present.


    But I didn''t think that Yunjian took out his pistol as soon as he reached for it.


    Pistol! She had a gun!


    Before he could react, Yunjian had shot and killed several brothers of Lin Ge.


    Suddenly, I saw that the people beside me were shot and killed. Let alone Yang Weiting, who was only a full-time wife at home, would be scared. Even Lin Ge, who has done a lot of selling human organs, felt his pores were creepy and shivering.


    "Ah... Ah..." Yang Weiting screamed from the tip of her throat.


    "One more call and I''ll kill you!" Yunjian points the gun to Yang Weiting.


    "Bang" a, cloud paper just finished, she did not hesitate to shoot Yang Weiting.


    This gun wiped Yang Weiting''s scalp and directly shot into the sofa under her body.


    Yang Weiting shuddered all over her body.


    At this time, Yang Weiting immediately saw the men who were killed by Yunjian''s "bang bang bang" several shots. Now, her flesh and blood were blurred, and she was scared to cover her mouth directly.


    Yang Weiting wanted to revenge Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    Because of Shen Zhong''s exposure, the story spread to her husband''s ears. Her husband divorced her without saying anything, and the family property was not given to her at all.


    Now, Yang Weiting is so down in the dumps that she can''t even go back to her mother''s family because of such bad gossip!


    Yang Weiting has hatred in her heart, so she finds Lin Ge, a group of organ traffickers. She thinks that Qin Yirou is finished anyway.


    So while Qin Yirou was on his way home to buy vegetables in the market, he asked brother Lin''s brother to kidnap and catch Nansheng, and directly sold all the organs of Qin Yirou''s body.


    As for Lin Ge and others, the advantage of helping her is to let Yang Weiting accompany them.


    "You... If you kill us, aren''t you afraid that the police will catch you and shoot you..." brother Lin said with fear.


    Although Yang Weiting had planned to practice herself, she didn''t want to die, so she pleaded to Yunjian: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, can I get your mother back for you? Please don''t kill me... And if you kill us, you will also be jailed... "


    Yunjian just chuckled, her words were full of ridicule:" don''t anyone tell you that I am the leader of the Falcon hall? In Longmen City, I am the heaven! "

 Chapter 770

    "Tell me where my mother was taken by you, otherwise I will make you die miserably!" With that, Yunjian fired another shot at the shabby sofa under Yang Weiting.


    She''s the boss of the Falcon hall?


    In Longmen City, the Falcon hall is the largest sect. Recently, it has been reported that the Falcon hall now includes the leopard sect, the first sect in Zhejiang Province.


    Today''s Falcon hall has become the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Thanks to the woman named Luocha!


    You should know that the original Falcon hall ranks last in all gangs of Zhejiang Province!


    Since Yunjian is the eldest of the Falcon hall, what else does she dare not do?


    Yes, what else can I do? The leader of the Falcon hall, Luo Cha, dare not do it!


    "You... You you are not the chairman of the new company? Are you the chief of the Falcon hall? How can this be... This is impossible... No... "Yang Weiting was completely controlled, her whole body was trembling.


    The identity of the chairman of Xinqi company alone is enough to scare Yang Weiting out of a heart attack.


    If it is the chairman of Xinqi company, Yang Weiting will not be afraid to this extent.


    But the problem is that she is not only the chairman of Xinqi company, but also the leader of the gang in Longmen city!


    Longmen City, even the leader of all gangs in Zhejiang Province!


    It can be said that in Zhejiang Province, the eldest of Falcon hall, she is heaven!


    Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company and the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Double identity!


    How is it possible?


    She is a little girl. How could she lead the Falcon hall to become the first gang in Zhejiang Province while starting a new company!


    "Last chance for you, where''s my mother!" Cloud paper raised his voice and said.


    Yang Weiting and Lin Ge trembled slightly when she raised her voice.


    "In... In..." Yang Weiting was almost crying. She shivered, but she regretted it.


    How could she get into such a terrible devil.


    Just as Yang Weiting was about to say something.


    "Hiss" a knife fiercely plunges into the flesh and blood to send out the sound spreads in this room.


    Yang Weiting turns her head in shock and looks at Lin Ge, who is close to her. Then she looks down at the blade that pierces her heart.


    "You..." Yang Weiting breathed out the word.


    Before the last word can be called out, Yang Weiting''s eyes turn white, and people have fallen.


    Blood permeated Yang Weiting''s whole body, Yang Weiting''s naked body covered by bedding was also exposed.


    Lin Ge killed Yang Weiting just to make him live.


    So when Lin Ge was about to give Yang Weiting the address, he picked up the watermelon knife on the table and stabbed it hard into Yang Weiting''s heart.


    "I... I can take you there in time, but you must promise not to kill me!" Brother Lin''s weak voice sounded.


    Cloud paper hook lips a smile, she picked eyebrows, Yang Weiting is no response: "good." Don''t kill you unless the sun rises to the West.


    ...


    after half a sound, brother Lin put on his clothes sparsely.


    Just out of the door, brother Lin was bound by cloud paper.


    How can Yunjian make brother Lin sit in the passenger seat of his sports car?


    She has tied Ringo to the roof of her Ferrari.


    Along the way, brother Lin enjoyed the most exciting roller coaster game.


    From Zhejiang Province to south province, it only takes more than an hour.


    It took Yunjian only 20 minutes to get there.


    When you don''t know the route, catch brother Lin and ask for the way. Yunjian is unblocked all the way.

 Chapter 771

    Yunjian is racing all the way, directly on the highway, but even the cars on the highway are scared.


    Who in the hell drives so hard?


    However, what''s more remarkable is that Lin Ge, who is tied to the roof of Yunjian sports car and can''t move.


    Lin Ge can be said to have experienced a new exciting roller coaster. He was tied to the roof by Yunjian. He couldn''t move at all, and the speed of Yunjian racing was fast.


    It takes more than an hour to drive from Zhejiang Province to southern province, but it''s driven by Yunjian for 20 minutes, which is three times shorter!


    It turns out that Ringo, sitting on the top of the car, is so hard.


    ......


    Southern Province, the closest to the border of Zhejiang Province.


    A street called Shibu street, the most remote one.


    Right in front, there is a big plaque hanging with the square characters: Renhe clinic.


    It can be seen that this is a private clinic, and it is also in the most remote corner of Shibu street. There are very few people, and no one comes here to see a doctor at all.


    At this time, a large black van slowly drove into here.


    The people present didn''t pay much attention.


    Although it was hard to see the vehicles in 1999, it''s not surprising that they drove into the clinic to save lives.


    The big black van just drove in here, and when it was in front of Renhe clinic, it stopped slowly.


    When we arrived at the gate of Renhe clinic, it was already a deserted and uninhabited alley.


    Here, no one can hear it even if it breaks his throat.


    Just then, the side door of the van was pulled with a loud crash.


    "Get it down now! Get in! " A man in a black mask jumped out of the car. He was urging several thugs in the car.


    As soon as the man in the black mask spoke, he turned his head to Chaoren and shouted at the clinic, "come out for help! Here comes the patient! "


    "Come out for help, come to the patient" is just a whisper.


    At once, several doctors disguised themselves and ran out of Renhe clinic.


    Renhe clinic is a clinic on the surface, but in fact, it is a business of selling human organs.


    People in this line call those who are abducted "goods". As long as goods are abducted, they will be caught in Renhe clinic to dissect human organs.


    So just now, the man with black mask said that the original meaning of this saying was that the goods arrived and he began to work.


    As soon as the masked man got out of the car, several people rushed out of Renhe clinic.


    That''s when these people are going to move Qin Yirou out of the car, who is already unconscious.


    A hot sports car came in from the alley.


    "This is..." the people on the scene just responded, but only saw that the red Ferrari sports car had rushed to the people on the scene.


    "Bang bang" a series of sounds sounded, only to see the fiery Ferrari racing car rushed over, now with the speed of the wind and lightning a drift.


    Yunjian drives the Ferrari sports car to move wildly, and then she turns the steering wheel, and Ferrari directly collides with a group of men standing beside the black van, led by men wearing black masks.


    Five or six people on the scene were suddenly hit by Yunjian.


    "What''s the matter?" Before Qin Yirou could be pulled out of the car, people saw him, and they all ran out of the car.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw the flesh and blood of the Ferrari sports car. The men, led by the men wearing black masks, had lost their lives.


    These people saw a girl of about 16 years old standing on the roof of a red Ferrari not far away.


    When did Yunjian get to the top of the car.


    At the moment, Yunjian is kicking brother Lin off the roof of the car. She looks down at all the people and looks at several people in front of her like a dead man. The situation says, "dare to take my mother away, you are dead!"

 Chapter 772

    As soon as Yunjian came out, he drove a Ferrari sports car to directly crash into the five or six people standing on the flat ground, and then crash into the five or six people just standing on the flat ground.


    Three of the five or six people, including the man wearing the black mask, were killed on the spot. The other two were not directly hit, but they were also severely hit. Now they are lying on the ground and dying.


    Fortunately, a few people who had not just got off the van.


    At this time, these people all ran out of the car after hearing the news.


    But he was horrified by the horror in front of him.


    Where did the little girl come from?


    They were killed on the spot by driving!


    Encounter this kind of situation, these several people have no time to see the cloud paper still standing on the top of the car, one of them shouted at Renhe clinic: "brother Peng! Brother Peng! Something''s wrong! There''s a little girl in trouble here! "


    This group of people are people who do things that are harmful to the world. For them, there are many bad things to do, and there is nothing terrible.


    Most of these people are death row criminals who have done what they must die. They just escaped before they were arrested.


    For example, killing people, smuggling drugs and so on. If caught, it must be the one sentenced to death.


    So this group of people organized into a group, specialized in abducting or directly abducting living people from other provinces to solve the problem, and selling their organs to get money.


    It can be said that they are wanted people. They often see things about dead people.


    So as long as they don''t die, they don''t have any sympathy even if they see Yunjian running into them on the spot.


    Seeing this group of people shouting at Chaoren and the clinic, Yunjian knew that they didn''t listen to what they had just said.


    With a cold smile, she lifted her legs a little next second, and then she jumped from the top of the Ferrari to the ground as soon as she leaned forward.


    At this time, a group of people came out of Renhe clinic again.


    In addition to the first few people who ran out of Renhe clinic and were hit by Yunjian''s car, this group of people, led by a man with a thick face, a tall and big body, and his upper arm and abdominal muscles are fast catching up with the thickness of the normal man''s thighs.


    People who act like this, ordinary people just look at the heart will be scared.


    And this rough looking man is just Peng Ge in that population.


    Peng Ge ran out of Renhe clinic with a group of people in white coats, but he just saw such a scene -


    Yunjian jumped lightly, then jumped from the top of Ferrari sports car.


    Then she saw only one side turn of Yunjian. Her figure was like a ghost. After a slight side turn, several sharp blades appeared when she turned her hand.


    With a flick of her hand, the blade strafed like a rocket into the fatal positions of the men who had just come down from the black van.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    These thugs who just called brother Peng out had no time to escape. They had been stabbed in the fatal point by the Throwing Knife on Yunjian''s hand. They stared at the girl like death in front of them, then fell to the ground one after another, completely losing their voice.


    Peng Ge and others just ran out of Renhe clinic and saw this scene.


    The next second, Yunjian turned her head sideways. Her eyes were covered with blood, so she looked at Peng Ge and others there with naked eyes.


    But give Peng Ge several people a kind of panic from the heart.


    At the moment, the cloud paper only gives people a feeling: the God of death from hell!

 Chapter 773

    "You..." brother Peng took the lead to stand not far from Yunjian. When he took a group of people who had just come out of Renhe clinic and saw Yunjian kill the group in front of him in a few seconds, brother Peng was even more scared to say on the spot.


    But after all, it''s the people who have seen some scenes, plus in front of their own group of brothers, brother Peng is not willing to show weakness.


    Brother Peng looks at Yunjian, but his eyes are always on the blade in Yunjian''s hand.


    The blade from the little girl''s hand can kill people!


    She killed all the brothers who had just returned from the shipment!


    Even though he panicked, brother Peng still wanted to suppress his inner fear. Looking at Yunjian, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "who are you?"


    However, Yunjian just turned around and looked at brother Peng and others. Her figure flashed, and she came to the side door of the van with a pile of corpses on the ground.


    Yunjian is really angry this time.


    For the first time since her rebirth, she has killed so many people on a large scale.


    This sense of killing brings back Yunjian''s taste when he was an agent in his previous life.


    I still remember that once she was surrounded and killed by a secret service organization. Although the organization is not particularly famous in the world, it can also rank within the top 20 of the international secret service killer organization.


    Such an organization may not be so good, but all the agents of the organization put together to encircle her and kill her. Agents several hundred killed her!


    And dozens of senior agents!


    In this case, she killed all the people and killed the secret service organization by herself.


    That time, it was really killing.


    Maybe compared with the present, it''s nothing.


    But the difference is that in the past, she was only for her life, but now she is for her family.


    At the same time, Yunjian also needs to tell the public a little bit. Those who want to fight against her relatives will be killed without forgiveness!


    Along with a large number of bodies lying on the ground, Yun Jian has slowly come to the side door of the black van. She looks up slightly, and her eyes just see Qin Yirou, who is tied with hemp rope and has black tape on his mouth.


    But Qin Yirou was in a coma. She didn''t know what a bloody scene she had just had.


    Because of her, Yunjian killed many people involved in this matter.


    They deserve it.


    It turns out that if it wasn''t for Yunjian to find here, or for another hour or two in the evening, Qin Yirou''s organs and internal organs have been roughly dug away by these crazy people.


    There are many rich people in the world, and the most important thing for them is money.


    However, rich people in the world are seriously ill and need organ transplantation. What should we do? Naturally, they buy with the most money they need.


    That''s why there are so many missing children, or so many people on the street who have broken their arms and feet.


    The organs of the kidnapped people are usually sold to the seriously ill rich at a high price by people like Peng Ge who sell human organs.


    Of course, if the organs are taken away, if they survive, then these people who lose their diseased will cripple them, put them on the street and attract a lot of people''s pity, and seek money.


    When all the organs that can be used in the body are dried, they will be thrown into the street to beg.


    These are all things that exist in the real society.


    If Yunjian didn''t rescue Qin Yirou before these people started today, then Qin Yirou will only die.


    This group of people never let Qin Yirou''s idea go, so when they fall into the hands of Yunjian, Yunjian will not let them go!


    Today, none of the people here can escape. They have to die!

 Chapter 774

    Yun Jian ignores Peng Ge and others standing in front of Renhe Hospital. She steps on the van and reaches out to entrust Qin Yirou in the van.


    Although Qin Yirou is heavier than Yunjian, she is not particularly heavy.


    With the butterfly knife in hand, Qin Yirou''s hemp rope and the black tape on his mouth were quickly untied. Yunjian entrusted Qin Yirou to the side door of the van.


    Then she put Qin Yirou''s hand on her shoulder, and Yun Jian raised her foot just stepping on the side door. She turned around and held Qin Yirou on her back.


    The next second Yun Jian has already carried Qin Yirou to the Ferrari sports car.


    Qin Yirou seems to be a little fat, but her weight is not very heavy, so Yunjian easily recites Qin Yirou.


    Until Ferrari''s door was opened, Qin Yirou was carefully placed inside, and the door was closed, Peng GE''s group did not dare to fart.


    This little girl is so scary! She killed people, but she was not vague at all.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground. Peng Ge and others can''t help shivering when they see them.


    And in front of this little girl can do nothing to fear, so smoothly and naturally walk to pick up Qin Yirou and go back?


    She is in the habit of killing people. Looking at the bodies on the ground, she is not afraid at all?


    Peng Ge and others are now slightly numb.


    Peng is afraid of it, but he can''t help but relax when he thinks that his people have gone through the back door to find a helper, and it''s estimated that the helper is almost there now.


    Lin Ge, who was just kicked off the Ferrari roof by Yun Jian, is still lying on the ground and pretending to be dead.


    Yun Jian carefully places Qin Yirou, who has passed out of coma, into her Ferrari sports car. Then Yun Jian closes the side door of the Ferrari sports car. She turns around, but suddenly takes out a shiny butterfly knife from her pocket.


    The sword is just like the sickle of death. When Yunjian points the butterfly knife at pengge and others without saying a word, pengge and others just feel flustered.


    "It''s your turn." Yunjian''s red lips moved. She spoke lightly, but her words seemed to be the call of death. The fake doctors who were not afraid of blood, who were also taking organs from the human body, trembled tightly.


    "Brother Peng, hasn''t Zhang San found anyone back? It''s been so long! What shall we do! " Standing behind brother Peng, a man dressed as a doctor watched Yunjian approach them step by step with a butterfly knife in his hand. He spoke in panic and fear.


    Even if these people are stupid, they can see what''s going on.


    The whole thing is not hard to see through.


    Qin Yirou, the new "goods" apparently kidnapped by them. It''s Yunjian''s mother.


    If I kidnap my mother, I will kill her.


    But Peng Ge and others have never encountered such a situation.


    This little girl has the ability to kill all the people here!


    "It''s over there. You can go there!" It''s just when Yun Jian is about to get close to Peng Ge and others. Peng Ge and others are ready to die with Yun Jian. A male voice suddenly comes.


    "Zhang San! It''s Zhang San coming back! " The rescuer came, standing behind brother Peng, the brother was very surprised.


    Cloud paper squints at the sound source.


    But around the corner, a lame man was leading a group of strong men to this side.


    Brother Peng and others were surprised. Their rescuers came!

 Chapter 775

    The man who limps and leads a group of people to come here is Zhang San who runs out the back door to find help, but the following is a group of gangsters.


    And these people look vicious.


    This group of people who are confused with the black type at first sight, the first man is blind in one eye, which is very different from the normal eyes.


    At this time, the blind man is leading a group of people to this side.


    This man is the leader of a gang in southern province, but not the leader of the first gang in southern province. All the people on the road call him a one eyed wolf, whose real name is unknown.


    "Wolf, here you are!" Brother Peng immediately led a group of people to the other side.


    There is also a reason why Peng Ge and other people dare to act recklessly here.


    This place in south province is called South City. South city is one of the largest urban areas in south province.


    The south province occupies a small area in country Z, which is much smaller than that of Zhejiang Province, and the economic development of Zhejiang Province is relatively rapid, because Zhejiang Province is a coastal city.


    Although it is not as good as Nanshi, it is also considerable.


    This one eyed wolf is the boss of Nanshi. So far, at least no one has been able to compete with him.


    Peng Ge and others dare to sell human organs here because of the one eyed wolf.


    Therefore, once the one eyed Wolf appears, Peng Ge and others will not be afraid even if the sky collapses.


    "What''s the matter!" The one eyed wolf scanned the whole scene and saw that a large body had fallen in disorder on the spot. His brow jumped sharply, and then he asked brother Peng fiercely.


    "It''s her. She killed our brother!" Brother Peng quickly points to Yunjian and opens his mouth.


    The one eyed wolf turned his eyes to the seemingly harmless cloud paper in the distance.


    "Little sister, it''s you who are playing wild on my territory?" The one eyed wolf gave out a fierce aura. He looked at Yunjian, and it seemed that there was killing intention between his eyes.


    "I''m young, but I dare to run wild in my territory. You killed so many of my brothers. Today you can leave here alive, even if I lose with one eye wolf!" The one eyed wolf looked at Yunjian, and the cruel meaning of killing could be felt by anyone on the scene.


    "Oh." Listen to the one eyed wolf''s words, cloud paper is just a wry smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that if any of you can leave under my blade alive today, I''ll write the name of the God brake instead!" Cloud paper gently flicked butterfly knife, her curved lips picked up, sharp eyes like a sharp sword.


    But that''s not what people care about.


    But --


    what? A brake?


    In this world, those who dare to call themselves "the God of chashen" have not used the word "the God of chashen" as their code except for the first agent in the list of international agents.


    Because the number one chashen in the list of international secret agents is a global 3S level wanted person, but how many lives are there in his hands!


    The little girl in front of her called herself the God of the temple?


    What does this mean?


    In Yunjian, if she reports her status as a Buddhist, it means that she has regarded the group of people in front of her as dead.


    It doesn''t matter if the dead know who they are.


    Because they''re going to hell.


    However, the words of Yunjian are more incredible than that of heaven when they are heard by people.


    "Chashen? The number one chashen in the list of international agents? Who are you... Lying to? " The one eyed wolf said to himself.


    The one eyed wolf''s words attracted the audience''s astonishment. Brother Peng was also stunned. Even brother Lin, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, was also frightened?


    How is it possible? This little girl can''t be that God!


    That''s the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    Therefore, the present puppet reading relaxed.


    But just when everyone in the room relaxed.


    But listen to Yunjian''s arrogant words, again came: "do you believe it? I''ll see if you believe it when I send you to the west one by one! "

 Chapter 776

    Cloud paper said, at the same time she reached for a butterfly knife.


    The one eyed wolf and other people trembled fiercely.


    "Damn it! Do you still dare to call yourself a God? ha-ha! Give it all to me. If anyone kills her today, I will reward him 100000 yuan! " The one eyed wolf''s eyelids jumped, but he still didn''t believe that Yunjian was a god stopping thing.


    What a joke! Chashen is the first person on the list of international agents, and also the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group. Such a legend will appear here?


    At the moment, let the one eyed wolf and others believe that there are sows flying in the sky, and they don''t want to believe that Yunjian is a God.


    Because she looks like Yunjian, isn''t she a teenager?


    What''s more, Yunjian killed so many people in his gang and robbed Qin Yirou of such a big fat "goods".


    As the leader of the Southern City Gang, the one eyed wolf felt that he could not sit still, so he shouted at the moment.


    Because in Nanshi, the economy is not developed, there is no essential source of income for gang leaders like the one eyed wolf.


    So the one eyed wolf will let Peng Ge and others open Renhe clinic in South City.


    On the face of it, it''s just a small clinic, but in the dark, it''s an underground trading house that abducts people from all over the world to forcibly remove human organs and sell them.


    Before Qin Yirou, countless people had been killed.


    Of course, it is because of selling human organs to make money that the one eyed wolf can do such things.


    And this kind of work has been done for a long time. The one eyed wolf has a lot of money on hand now.


    Hearing that the one eyed wolf said that whoever killed Yunjian would get 100000 yuan, everyone was ready to move.


    100000 yuan! This was a very high sum at that time!


    Ten years less struggle, that''s all.


    "Shit, let''s go!" Then someone immediately took up all kinds of iron bars and bars and rushed to Yunjian in a group.


    100000 yuan, enough to make these little gangsters work hard!


    Although Yunjian has swords in his hands, they have iron bars and bars in their hands!


    What''s more, with so many of them together, can they not be equal to a little girl?


    What a fucking joke!


    It''s just when the group rushed to Yunjian, waved iron bars and bars, and killed all of them wantonly.


    The cloud paper stood still.


    Until the man running in the front waved the iron bar towards Yunjian, and Yunjian moved!


    She dodged the blow on one side, and then a cross kick kicked the man to the ground.


    At the same time, Yunjian slightly bent her body. She swung the butterfly knife in her hand with lightning speed. At the same time, the knife in her hand was like a living body. It moved hard. This knife directly pierced into the fatal point of this person.


    One move, kill!


    This group of people should die, because all the people here are the masterminds who abduct or forcibly sell human organs!


    How many people because their families are broken, how many innocent people because they die young.


    If the people here are arrested by the police, they will definitely die!


    After Yunjian just killed the first person who rushed to kill her, her bloodshot eyes reappeared.


    Seeing that the first person who rushed up was killed by Yunjian''s move and there was no room for reaction, the group who rushed to Yunjian was scared to stop and run back.


    "I said, no one wants to leave alive, you all have to die!" The eerie voice of Yunjian came back from the back of everyone in the field.


    Then, standing in the distance, the one eyed wolf and others can only feel a shadow passing by.


    Where we passed, we fell.


    That little girl, she''s a devil!


    Looking at his people one by one fell to the ground, at this time the one eyed wolf just felt the fear.


    At this time, the one eyed wolf thought of Yunjian''s claim just now.


    "Cha... Cha Shen! She she she''s really a brake! It''s really a brake! "


    No one can have such ability except for the God brake!

 Chapter 777

    The one eyed wolf just said that, Yunjian had already stabbed the last one who rushed up but turned around to escape.


    At this time, she was covered with blood.


    These blood are from those who want to escape. However, these strange blood stained on the clothes of Yunjian adds a strange and horrible atmosphere.


    The one eyed wolf and Peng elder brother both frightened the whole person to shiver for a while.


    Then, she looked back and saw that Yunjian had already hung his hand and came here holding the butterfly knife. She was holding the butterfly knife. At the moment, the edge of the butterfly knife towards the ground was still slowly dripping with blood.


    Cloud paper came all the way, where she passed, was splashed with blood.


    The one eyed wolf was frightened.


    In fact, the south city is not big. The one eyed wolf is the leader of the gang in a small place. The brothers in the gang are only 12000.


    Seeing the formation like Yunjian, where he parried, his whole body trembled and even his body was in a tense state.


    Looking at Yunjian coming over, the one eyed wolf was scared to be stupid on the spot. He begged for mercy: "no, no, please, don''t kill me. I believe you are a God, I believe you don''t kill me!"


    With that, the one eyed wolf has knelt down in the direction of cloud paper.


    She''s a brake! Who dares to provoke!


    The spirit of the one eyed wolf at that time had already been exhausted.


    "Knowing my identity, do you think you can still live?" Yun Jian now stands in front of the one eyed wolf and others.


    "I, I, I..." the one eyed wolf just said that, and Yunjian had stabbed him in the air.


    "Hiss", the one eyed wolf didn''t react at all, so she had already stabbed him to death.


    If the one eyed wolf died, brother Peng would not be spared.


    Peng Ge and others saw Yunjian''s horrible killing technique. Their first thought was naturally to escape, but they were killed by Yunjian before they escaped for several steps.


    The sun is about to set. There is a bright red afterglow in the sky.


    It''s bloody here. Yunjian hasn''t found the feeling of previous life for a long time.


    But she hated, and hated those who took people away.


    Yunjian was also taken away as a child in her previous life. Later, when she went back home, her parents died in order to find her. Only her younger brother stayed in the orphanage alone and suffered humiliation.


    Yes, she is more unfortunate than Qingqi, so she doesn''t want to let Qingqi be misunderstood by her family.


    For Yunjian, she thinks that people like the one eyed wolf who destroy other people''s happy families for money should not be spared!


    Ringo stood there shivering.


    Today''s every move of Yunjian is like a nightmare. It attacks brother Lin''s heart and gives him endless fear.


    When Yunjian turned around, in addition to Qin Yirou, who was still in a coma in the Ferrari sports car, and the corpses all over the ground, it was only Lin Ge who was alive.


    "You... You said you wouldn''t kill me..." brother Lin swallowed his saliva. He watched Yunjian walk towards him, shivering all over, but he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Don''t kill you." Cloud paper light voice way.


    Her soft whisper, coupled with the sky that is about to be in the sky at night, and the atmosphere of the corpse everywhere, always makes people shiver and shiver.


    However, Lin Ge took a deep breath. He thought he was guaranteed by Yunjian that he had escaped from the call of death.


    "That''s impossible." Cloud paper finish saying, the butterfly knife in her hand then draws a charming arc in the air.


    When brother Lin heard the voice of Yunjian, he shrunk his heart and raised his head abruptly. Then he saw the knife in Yunjian''s hand pierced into his own fatal point.


    Even the last sentence was too late to be said, and brother Lin leaned back.


    At this moment, even the last trace of the sun is covered by clouds.


    "It''s time to change the knife again." In the silent night, Yunjian smiled and said something slightly ironic, but the wind blew, and soon her words disappeared into the night sky.

 Chapter 778

    Killing the one eyed wolf is equivalent to completely disintegrating the gangs in Nanshi.


    And Yunjian has never thought of extending her influence to Nanshi, at least she has no such plan now.


    Because the economic development of the southern city is not as good as that of Zhejiang Province. In addition, a Zhejiang Province alone has enough cloud paper, so cloud paper does not intend to spread its power out for the time being.


    Of course, Yunjian''s ultimate goal for Falcon hall is not limited to Zhejiang Province.


    Yun Jian contacts Duan Lei, and Duan Lei handles the bodies of the one eyed wolves.


    After all, the one eyed wolf group is a serious crime of selling human organs. The families destroyed by them were counted by Duan Lei later, which is thousands!


    This kind of crime is that the one eyed wolf and other people are caught alive in the police station, and the crime they are sentenced to is also the death penalty.


    Of course, if Yunjian is not sentenced to death after being caught by the police, she can''t kill at random. But if she is a senior special soldier, the result will be different.


    Because other people''s cloud paper killed the one eyed wolf group, just doing things impartially, she was within her duties.


    ...


    after she was never good at it, Yunjian deliberately left the address here to Duan Lei and drove Qin Yirou back to Longmen in a sports car.


    From huilongmen of Nanshi, Qin Yirou has been in a coma.


    However, Yunjian has seen it. Qin Yirou will be OK, but she will wake up after a while.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t want Qin Yirou to wake up.


    Because now she''s covered in blood.


    Although it''s not her blood, if Qin Yirou sees these, Yunjian doesn''t know how to explain them.


    If Qin Yirou knew that she had killed all those people, it would not end well with Qin Yirou''s character.


    So the best way is to let Qin Yirou know nothing.


    After returning to Longmen City, Yunjian directly drove home.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Lansu standing at the door of her house.


    "Cloud paper!" Seeing the cloud paper, Lan Su immediately came up.


    "Well." When Yunjian got down from the driver''s seat, her clean clothes were stained with blood.


    Lan Su frowned hard when she saw it. Then she came up and down and glanced at Yunjian. Seeing that Yunjian was ok, she was relieved.


    Lan Su came to see Qin Yirou, who was unconscious in the front passenger seat. Seeing that Yun Jian was ok, she decided to open the front passenger''s door.


    "Auntie, is she OK?" Lansu opened the door, and she asked.


    "Nothing." Yun Jian said, turning her head slightly. She said to Lan Su, "help me to help my mother go to her room. I''ll take a bath and change into clean clothes first."


    If the cloud paper looks like this now, I''m sure it will be suspicious.


    "Well." Lansu nodded.


    Yunjian then walked into the room. Lansu suddenly thought of something. She said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, uncle Ge and your brother are still looking for Aunt outside..."


    "I''ll give them a call." Yunjian paused and then went back to the house.


    He made a phone call to ge Junjian, who was with Yun Yi.


    At that time, Qin Yirou had an accident. Ge Junjian, who knew the situation when he went home, had no time to change his uniform and ran out to find someone.


    Looking for it, I didn''t find it, but I found Yunyi.


    Cloud paper a phone call, two people rushed home.


    When Yunjian takes a bath and changes into clean clothes and goes downstairs, he has seen Ge Junjian and Yunyi standing downstairs.


    "It''s good for people to have nothing, it''s good for people to have nothing..." Yunjian went downstairs and saw Ge Junjian standing in front of him. He was obviously frightened by Qin Yirou''s disappearance. He was always relaxed and could not stop thinking.

 Chapter 779

    Ge Junjian has never been so frightened in his life. At first, when he went home, he heard that Qin Yirou was missing. He even ran out to find someone before he could change his uniform.


    That kind of aimless search on the street, but don''t know where the person he is looking for goes, is what GE Junjian has never experienced in his life.


    But it was also the time that GE Junjian felt the deepest and most afraid.


    Even Ge Junjian planned to use public power to find people in violation of military regulations.


    At that time, the phone rang, and Yunjian called in.


    "Mom will wake up soon." Cloud paper sipped her lips, then went downstairs.


    "Well." Hearing Yunjian''s words, not only Ge Junjian was relieved, but also Lian Yunyi.


    Dong Ruan has started to work. She doesn''t know what happened here, and Si Yi has taken Mohsen back to the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Yunjian''s words are the most reassuring.


    People also didn''t ask where Yunjian found Qin Yirou, because they all believed that Yunjian could deal with it.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Qin Yirou woke up.


    At this time, everyone was surrounded by Qin Yirou''s bed.


    Qin Yirou opened her eyes dimly. At the first sight, she saw all the people around her. She had just woke up. She was suddenly shocked. It seemed that she was obviously shocked.


    "How, how... Why are you all here?" Qin Yirou is sitting at the head of the bed supported by Yunjian. Her back is close to the wall at the head of the bed, and she asks in amazement.


    "We..." Yunyi just wanted to open his mouth, but Yunjian reached out and pulled his corner.


    "Mom, I found you lying on the side of the road on my way to the vegetable market, which scared us." Yun Jian explained.


    She is not going to tell Qin Yirou the truth.


    At the moment, Yunjian also knows that Qin Yirou must have been lost on the way back from the food market, and she fainted on the spot, so Yunjian explains.


    Yunyi several people listened to Yunjian''s words, also only slightly a Leng.


    Then they quickly react and help Yunjian lie together.


    Even if Yunjian didn''t explain the cause of the incident, from the point of view that Qin Yirou was confused, it was clear that Qin Yirou must have had a very dangerous incident at that time.


    This kind of dangerous thing, naturally, is not to let Qin Yirou know better.


    Qin Yirou also nodded. She was unconscious when she fainted, so she would not doubt anything.


    "Mom, first drink some water to moisten your mouth." At this time, Yunjian also handed Qin Yirou the prepared boiling water cup.


    ...


    fortunately, nothing important happened in the end, which passed like this. No one mentioned that Qin Yirou really thought she was just fainting.


    Qin Yirou is OK, but for Yunjian and Ge Junjian, they are going to take measures to prevent such things from happening again.


    Yunjian plans to buy a mobile phone for Qin Yirou and Yunyi to facilitate contact.


    Besides, as long as Qin Yirou and Yun Yi bring their mobile phones, Yun Jian can track the specific location of the mobile phones through computer programs.


    Ge Junjian is the one who intends to mobilize the army. When necessary, pay more attention to Qin Yirou''s safety.


    On Saturday morning, Yunjian went to the morning exercise as usual. When he went, he took Yunyi with him and met Zhang Shaofeng at a bridge not far away.


    But this time I met with Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng had a small attendant behind him.


    "Master, I''m here!" Zhang Shaofeng waves excitedly to cloud paper.


    Yun Jian looks over there and sees a fat man standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, who seems to be Zhang Jian.


    At the moment I saw Yunjian, but Zhang Jian called out to him respectfully, "good Shizu!"


    At the beginning of the call, Yunjian couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 780

    Don''t say that when Yunjian hears Zhang Jian calling for his Shizu, he pulls his lips. Even when he hears Zhang Jian calling for his sister Shizu, Yunyi slips under his feet.


    However, Yunyi''s stability is good. He didn''t fall down. He stood firmly after leaning.


    "Cough!" Almost slipped and stood still. Yunyi coughed a few times, as if he wanted to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Xiaojian, when did you become a master?" After pretending to cough, Yunyi is used to touching his nose awkwardly, and then asks in the direction of Yunjian.


    "Not long ago, of course. Hey, little brother Yun Yi, you have another nephew now. Tell me if you are happy?" Zhang Shaofeng cradles Yun Yi''s shoulder affectionately. He laughs and asks.


    Yun Yi patted Zhang Shaofeng on the head, smiled and said, "go! No big, no small! "


    But when he spoke, he laughed.


    Zhang Shaofeng also laughingly pulls Zhang Jian to introduce Yun Yi: "this is my master''s brother. Now he is my younger martial brother. Ha ha, please call him uncle! Come on! "


    As soon as Zhang Jian heard this, he really shouted to martial uncle chaoyunyi.


    The voice of Yunjian came at this time. It was said to Zhang Shaofeng: "how about a fever? Are you sure you didn''t burn silly? "


    In fact, Zhang Shaofeng was pretty good on Friday. What Yun Jian said was just a joke.


    "Ha ha, no, I''m fine, master!" Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "That doesn''t take your apprentice with you to keep up with the morning exercise." As Yunjian said, she took the lead in running around the city.


    "Little fat boy, let''s go!" Xiaopanger is Zhang Shaofeng''s nickname for Zhang Jian.


    Then a group of people followed Yunjian.


    Run down around Longmen city. Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Yunyi are used to it. They just sweat a little.


    But it''s a big difference for Zhang Jian, who''s so full of fat.


    Zhang Jian almost didn''t follow Yunjian''s footsteps and ran to suffocate. At this time, he suddenly realized why Zhang Shaofeng, who couldn''t touch the north and was beaten by himself last semester, became so fierce this semester.


    This is devil training at all!


    ...


    after taking a walk in the morning, Yunjian went home to take a hot bath and changed his clean clothes when he was going out in the afternoon.


    As soon as the Spring Festival is over, spring will come. When the sun is shining brightly in the daytime, it will be as hot as summer. Of course, it''s not summer yet. The temperature of the day is rising, and there''s no hot and dry feeling in summer.


    It is said that spring and autumn are the most perfect seasons. However, in Zhejiang Province, there are four seasons in a year, which is an unchangeable weather phenomenon.


    After taking a bath, Yunjian changed into clean clothes.


    The upper body is a pink tights, because today is the sun, so Yunjian is wearing a dress and a pair of pants.


    Qin Yirou bought this dress for her. She said it was a girl, so she should wear some delicate clothes.


    The clothes that Qin Yirou bought, Yun Jian, naturally won''t leave her face alone.


    This evening, Ge Junjian invited his comrades to have a meal. In fact, it was because of the marriage with Qin Yirou that he invited them to have a meal in advance.


    So Yunjian also put on a more festive, and the first big pink dress she had ever worn in her life.


    The lower body is a pair of tights, tight enough to outline the perfect radian of her slender thighs, giving people an eye opening visual impulse.


    "Xiaojian, it''s just like you. We should go!" Qin Yirou''s cry came from downstairs.


    Cloud paper slightly hook lips, then she turned around, people have gone downstairs.

 Chapter 781

    The people standing downstairs are all dressed in beautiful clothes.


    The clothes xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya wore were just bought by Qin Yirou.


    At this time, the three xiaoyunzhu are very excited, because they can go to the restaurant today!


    Yun Yi also changed into a more formal dress, which added a lot of youth.


    Although Adam was injured, he was still able to walk, so there were only a few meals for the whole staff, so Adam said that he would follow him to join the party.


    When Adam wanted to go, he pitied Lansu, who had to support him all the way.


    At this time, everyone is already standing upstairs, waiting for Yunjian to come downstairs.


    "Why hasn''t the note come down? I''ll see. " Qin Yirou sees that everyone is in a hurry, so she plans to go upstairs to see how Yunjian hasn''t come down.


    Qin Yirou just walked to the stairway. She looked up and saw that Yunjian had come downstairs.


    "Xiaojian, how can I get down?" Qin Yirou said and looked up, but he saw Yunjian''s dress.


    Yunjian is still tied with a high ponytail. Her long hair, which is elegant and soft, is scattered at will. It gives people a kind of beautiful beauty in any way.


    Especially today''s Yunjian has changed into the pink that she has never worn since she was born again. The skin of Yunjian is white. At this time, the pink tight long sleeve on Yunjian is white and red.


    The powder is tender and tender. If you forget Yunjian''s cold face and horrible skill, she looks like a fresh and beautiful girl at the moment.


    Several people in the room looked at it.


    Even Adam couldn''t help but look twice more.


    How beautiful their young ladies are!


    "Well, let''s go. It''s estimated that when we get to the hotel, they will also arrive." It was Qin Yirou who first spoke, and then turned the attention back.


    Ge Junjian has gone to pick up his comrades and plans to take them directly to the hotel.


    Ge Junjian drove there, while a group of people in Yunjian walked there. So at 4:30 pm, Qin Yirou was ready to take a group of people to the hotel early.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the hotel for dinner!" Xiaoyunzhu seems to be the happiest. He and Duan Liya are very excited.


    Xiao Yunzhu has grown very fast recently. Some clothes bought before can''t be worn quickly. Qin Yirou often makes ribs soup and other nutritious dishes for Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Yabu.


    It''s a pity that Dong Ruan was not there, but on May 21, at the wedding of Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan had already asked for leave to attend.


    The group left home at 4:30 p.m. and stopped walking, because Adam simply slowed down. However, Adam recovered a lot after his serious injury. He did not walk very slowly because of his serious injury.


    At least ordinary people have speed.


    During that time, Lansu helped Adam a little.


    When we get to the Grand Hotel, it''s already over five.


    Glittering hotel.


    Yunjian has also been to this hotel before. At this moment, there are several middle-aged men standing in front of the glittering Hotel, just like GE Junjian.


    But these men are Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms.


    Seeing Yunjian and his party coming, Ge Junjian smiled and asked, "how can I come? I''ve been waiting for you for a while. "


    "I didn''t think you would come so early." Qin Yirou explained with a smile.


    "Lao Ge, is this my sister-in-law?" Among Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms, one of the men with strong eyebrows and national character faces looked at Qin Yirou and asked.

 Chapter 782

    This thick eyebrow and national character face are fairly common. The man who stops at the street is probably the best comrade in arms of Ge Junjian. His name is Dong Weiguo.


    Ge Junjian''s comrades are not from Zhejiang Province, but from all over the country.


    Because Ge Junjian knew these comrades when he was young.


    When he was young, Ge Junjian was a good-looking man, and he had studied in military school, and he had been in military school since high school.


    After graduating from high school and University, Ge Junjian took office in the army. After he had a quarrel with AI Guoxun and parted ways, Ge Junjian met these comrades in arms.


    When GE Junjian knew these comrades, he was still in military training.


    Later, several comrades in arms, including Dong Weiguo, became Ge Junjian''s friends.


    But later Ge Junjian was transferred back to Zhejiang Province, so he lost contact with these comrades for a while.


    However, the information society began later, and mobile phones began to enter the market. Although Ge Junjian and others were busy with their work, their military treatment was the best.


    So it''s no surprise to ge Junjian that they can buy a mobile phone.


    With a mobile phone, Ge Junjian will often contact his former friends.


    As for today''s treat, it''s because Ge Junjian''s comrades couldn''t come on his wedding day, so there was something in the army.


    While GE Junjian took advantage of their nothing today, he called people to invite them to have a meal in advance, which was also a kind of friendship between his former comrades in arms.


    "You silly hat, of course this is sister-in-law!" A man nearby slapped Dong Weiguo on the head with a smile.


    Then he took over and looked at Qin Yirou, smiled and said, "good sister-in-law! I''m brother GE''s younger brother. When I was in Shenyang Army, brother Ge didn''t take me less! You can call me Xiao Luo! "


    Shen Cheng, the army where Ge military construction training was originally stationed.


    It was in Shen city that GE Junjian met his comrades in arms.


    "Hello! Hello! " Qin Yirou didn''t know how to say hello, so she smiled and waved.


    The man Qin Yirou called himself Xiaoluo is thirty-eight this year, but he is the youngest of Ge Junjian''s comrades. He is also younger than Qin Yirou. His original name is Yu shaoluo.


    The rest of them also greeted Qin Yirou.


    After Ge Junjian''s comrades say hello, it''s Qin Yirou''s turn.


    "This is my daughter Yunjian, this is my son Yunyi." Qin Yirou respectively introduced.


    Ge Junjian''s comrades also know that both Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are second marriages, and each has a family business.


    When Qin Yirou introduced the people behind him one by one, Ge Junjian''s comrades also focused on Yunjian and Yunyi.


    It''s said that second marriage. If the other party has children, some of their children don''t agree with their parents to remarry.


    And basically children are not willing to divorce their own parents, and then find other people to form a family.


    So Ge Junjian''s comrades looked at Yunjian and Yunyi with worried eyes.


    After all, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou get married, and they will definitely get along with Yunjian and Yunyi in the future.


    So whether we can get along well or not is the focus of Ge Junjian''s comrades.


    Ge Junjian is their brother. They are comfortable only when their brother is better.


    "How old are you, little sister?" So Dong Weiguo turned his eyes to look at the cloud paper and asked, just as if he was trying.


    "Sixteen." Reply in two words.

 Chapter 783

    Hearing the cold but brief words of Yunjian, Dong Weiguo turned his eyes to exchange with several other teammates.


    Look, the child brought by GE Junjian''s wife is really not willing to have his mother with Ge Junjian.


    That''s why she didn''t even bother to tell them the whole sentence, "I''m 16 years old"?


    How can a little girl who doesn''t care put on such a look?


    "Haha, it''s a 16-year-old girl. She''s really a symbol. Now she''s in junior high school, isn''t she?" Yu shaoluo is relatively young, so he has no idea of Dong Weiguo.


    Dong Weiguo and his wife are married to ge Junjian. The couple is still a family leader. There is also a son and a daughter in the family. If they get married, will the son and daughter be unwilling, or hard tempered, or even find Ge Junjian to think about it.


    But Yu shaoluo has no such understanding and ideas at all.


    Seeing Yunyi smiling all the way, Dong Weiguo felt that Yunyi would not mind Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s second marriage.


    Just looking at the indifferent appearance of Yunjian, Dong Weiguo''s people are worried about GE Junjian.


    What''s more, Yunjian is wearing a pink dress today. It looks like a young girl with youthful vitality.


    Yunjian put on this pink, tender and tender clothes, the first feeling for people should be a girl full of vitality and motivation. But with Yunjian, it was originally a cold expression, which made people feel as if they were angry.


    All the way, I was depressed.


    So Dong Weiguo will ask Yunjian these questions. He just wants to test whether Yunjian is really dissatisfied with Ge Junjian''s marriage with Qin Yirou.


    Because if Yunjian is not satisfied with Ge Junjian''s marriage with her mother, she should not give them such Ge Junjian''s comrades a good face.


    "Junior three." Yunjian is still a two word reply.


    Don''t talk much, but work hard. This is the style that cloud paper is used to.


    Just because of her personality, Dong Weiguo and others thought that she didn''t agree with Ge Junjian''s marriage to Qin Yirou.


    "What are you doing at the door? Drink the north wind, right? Hurry in, the dishes are ready! " Ge Junjian, who had just slipped out for a while, came back from the front desk, half joking.


    So a group of people followed into the hotel.


    As we walked, we talked politely.


    Because of the large number of people, Ge Junjian packed a big box with a super table.


    Although there are many people coming, they can still sit around the super adult table.


    This box is on the first floor. The window box on the first floor is large and transparent. It can let people see the pedestrians and vehicles outside the window at a glance.


    And Yunjian is sitting right in front of the window. Her seat is close to the corner of the wall, which is a good viewing place.


    As GE Junjian said, just as a group of people sat down, the dishes were served one by one.


    "Little sister, you said you were in the third year of junior high school, so were you interested in studying in our military academy when you were in high school? In the military academy, you can strengthen your body. After you graduate from the military academy, you can get a big man with one hand. Haha! " As soon as Yu shaoluo sat down, he began to draw cloud paper.


    Yunjian peeled the shrimp and chewed it for a while. She was just about to open her mouth. Ge Junjian had helped her to say to Yu shaoluo, "by the way, shaoluo, I forgot to mention it to you. After Xiaojian''s mid-term exam, I was going to let her go to your military school."

 Chapter 784

    Listen to ge Junjian''s words, Ge Junjian''s group of comrades are slightly surprised.


    Let Yunjian go to their military academy in Yu shaoluo after graduating from junior high school?


    Yu shaoluo is the instructor of minshi military academy.


    The military school in minshi is exactly the one that the other six members of Wang''s team have gone to.


    Now they have been in school for a while. It is estimated that they have settled down in the military academy.


    Although Yu shaoluo''s skin has been blackened by the sun all the year round, others still have pretty good facial features.


    As an officer of minshi military academy, Yu shaoluo was assigned to take care of the six people. Ge Junjian asked Yu shaoluo to take care of them, saying that they are all good seedlings.


    Now the name of the king''s team has been completely established. Six of Chu Ning''s soldiers came from the king''s team. Later, they were sent to his military school. Yu shaoluo was very happy at that time.


    The King team! Now the name of the king''s team is heard by the whole army.


    Today''s dinner, Yu shaoluo told Yun Jian that she was only joking when she came to study in her military academy in high school.


    After all, in the view of Ge Junjian''s several comrades, how could Yunjian, such a young and beautiful girl, really be willing to waste her great youth and go to military school?


    Only Yu shaoluo said that GE Junjian really wanted Yunjian high school to go to the military academy?


    Dong Weiguo''s several people are shocked, but because they have already secretly concluded in their hearts, Yunjian must have a bad relationship with Ge Junjian, who is going to be her stepfather.


    But now what''s going on?


    How can ge Junjian help Yunjian make a choice?


    It''s probably something only the father can do. Besides, even if the father wants to interfere with the child''s choice, it must be agreed by the child himself.


    And what about GE Junjian?


    It doesn''t matter, does it? Yunjian would agree?


    "Brother Ge, are you... Serious?" Yu shaoluo looked at GE Junjian and asked incredulously.


    After all, what Yu shaoluo said just now is just a joke of adults on children, which can be seen by everyone present.


    But how to get to ge Junjian''s hands, and even become true?


    Is Ge Junjian really going to send Yunjian to the military academy?


    You know, military schools are not so nice.


    What''s more, the appearance of Yunjian is thin arms and legs. Although meat grows in the places where meat should grow, Yunjian is the kind of people who wear clothes and show thin clothes and have meat.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunjian, people at the scene thought that she was a tender and good girl.


    Seeing that several of his comrades turned their eyes to themselves, Ge Junjian opened his mouth. When he wanted to open his mouth, he was preempted by a beautiful female voice.


    "Naturally." As soon as Yunjian made a sound, Ge Junjian''s comrades all transferred their eyes to her.


    But Yun Jian continued to say, "my teammates should have signed up at the military academy not long ago. I don''t know how well they are staying at the military academy now." I asked Yu shaoluo.


    Yunjian is good at observing words and expressions. Just as GE Junjian said, Yunjian has guessed that Yu shaoluo is a military instructor in minshi.


    Her teammates? Yu shaoluo frowned, and then he thought about it.


    Recently, apart from the six people Ge Junjian put into the king''s team, he didn''t accept anyone else.


    And those six people were all from the king''s team. Ge Junjian said at that time that the age of killing gods in the king''s team was not enough. When the killing gods reached the age, she would be arranged to go to his military school.


    This is what Yunjian said just now.


    Yu shaoluo suddenly panicked and clapped the table lightly on the spot. He looked at Yunjian, and looked at Yunjian under the suspicious eyes. "You... Are the killer of the king''s team?"

 Chapter 785

    As soon as Yu shaoluo said this, Dong Weiguo''s several people stared at him.


    Qin Yirou''s daughter, who is about to marry Ge Junjian, is the God of the king''s team?


    The murderer who led the army of Zhejiang Province to exterminate the fire organization?


    As it is said, the God of murder is really young.


    Yu shaoluo and others have known this for a long time.


    No one told them that the king''s killing God was Qin Yirou''s daughter who was about to marry Ge Junjian?


    Such an excellent talent has become Ge Junjian''s stepdaughter?


    And just now Yu shaoluo just said to Yunjian with a joking attitude that he wanted Yunjian to come to their military school.


    I didn''t expect it to come true?


    "What a fuss! Don''t sit down now!" Ge Junjian half laughs and yells at Yu shaoluo. Then he reaches out his hand and takes Yu shaoluo, who is sitting next to him, back to his seat.


    "Xiaojian is the killer of the king''s team. Is it really frightening you? Just one by one, hey! " Ge Junjian rarely catches the ugly appearance of his comrades in arms. He can''t help making fun of it immediately.


    As he said, Ge Junjian also picked up a lotus root. He swallowed the lotus root with a smile. That way, there are many.


    Now the cloud paper has become his ostentatious capital.


    Originally, Yunjian was the person under his hand, but now he is even more powerful and has become his daughter directly.


    Although he is not his daughter, he has treated them as his descendants here, whether they are Yunjian, Yunyi, xiaoyunzhu or Siyi.


    "I''ll go. Elder brother Ge, you turned murderer into a daughter without saying a word. Yes!" Yu shaoluo is sitting next to ge Junjian. At the moment, he says, reaching out is to pat Ge Junjian on the arm.


    Dong Weiguo''s people are also stupefied.


    Although Qin Yirou and Yun Yi didn''t know the name of the king''s killing God, they knew it was amazing just by listening to Yu shaoluo''s reaction.


    So Qin Yirou is proud of Yunjian.


    When they knew that Yunjian was the killer of the king''s team, Yu shaoluo and other people kept looking at Yunjian and asking various questions.


    It''s like a group of old urchins meet their idols.


    But it''s true.


    In the eyes of the public, Yunjian can be regarded as a young talent. With such an act, some people in Yu shaoluo may not be able to do it in their whole life.


    Just at the moment when the atmosphere was happy, a person suddenly came into the gate of the box.


    "Who is this? Is it wrong? " Seeing this, Yu shaoluo immediately stood up and said.


    Yun Jian, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi raise their eyes, but they see people running in from outside the box.


    "Uncle?" Cloud Yi sees each other clearly, then exclaimed in surprise.


    This man is not someone else. It''s Yunjian and Yunyi''s own father''s brother, Yunzheng.


    That is, Qin Yirou''s former husband Yun Gang''s brother.


    Just why is he here?


    Or why did you find it?


    They just thought so, but they saw that Yunzheng had rushed to Yunjian, Yunyi and Qin Yirou and said to them, "Yirou, Xiaojian and Xiaoyi, I really can''t help it, so I came here to beg you.


    "Xiaojian, I know that you are a good kid and a skilled kid. Now I have started a new company at a young age.


    "Your father has really made a big deal. He used to go to the biggest casino in Zhejiang Province to gamble, but he lost the bet and didn''t have enough money. Now people are asking for debts at home, saying that they will not only kill him, but also kill our family.


    "The eldest uncle can find another way, but Yaya is still young. She is just in junior high school.


    "Xiaojian, please. I can''t help you either, so I came to beg you. I don''t ask you to save us, just ask you to protect Ya Ya, OK? Please! "

 Chapter 786

    The sudden arrival of Yunzheng made several people present embarrassed.


    Especially Ge Junjian.


    Because Yun Zheng is the elder brother of Qin Yirou''s ex husband. Today''s party is for GE Junjian and Qin Yirou to get married. As a result, he runs into Qin Yirou''s elder brother halfway.


    What is this?


    But after listening to the words of Yun Zheng, some of the people present were also somewhat shocked.


    Ge Junjian knew Qin Yirou''s family background before, and he had heard Qin Yirou''s story at the beginning.


    However, Dong Weiguo''s few people are unaware of the relationship. They can hear the dialogue between Yun Yi and Yun Zheng, although they can hear the relationship between Yun Zheng and Qin Yirou.


    But this time, Yunzheng left a bad impression on all the people present.


    Although the arrival of Yun Zheng has nothing to do with Qin Yirou, in the eyes of Dong Weiguo, the first impression of Qin Yirou is also much worse.


    At the moment, Dong Weiguo and others only pay attention to the actions of cloud government, but directly ignore the words of cloud government.


    Even the saying that Yunjian founded Xinqi company, which was said by Lianyun Zhengkou, was not heard clearly by Dong Weiguo and others, so they directly ignored the past.


    "He''s gambling again?" Just as everyone was thinking, the voice of Yunjian came.


    But seeing that Yunjian has turned her eyes to Yunzheng, her sharp and profound eyes seem to reflect a pure light, which makes the people present unable to help but shift their eyes to her.


    "It was a debt wagered years ago. I didn''t expect that he would dare to gamble! What''s more, it''s the biggest casino in Zhejiang Province. Now people from other casinos come here and he''s taken away.


    "The family didn''t have money to pay back. The group said that if the family couldn''t collect all the money in three days, they would kill him and our family! He also said that he would sell ya to the kiln to pay for her debts! Xiao Jian, please help Yaya, she is innocent! " Yun Zheng opens with a wry smile.


    In fact, the Yunzheng family are all innocent.


    The original reason is very simple. The debt that Yun Gang gambled before the new year''s Eve is now being chased for debt. Naturally, Yun Gang himself can''t get it, so his own people are arrested.


    It''s said that the father pays the debt.


    Now, Qin Yirou, the ex-wife of Yun Gang, takes Yun Jian and Yun Yi to leave Yun Gang completely, which is a kind break.


    And cloud paper is the new company chairman''s matter has also spread.


    The group of people who asked for debts also inquired about Yunjian''s family background, and they knew they didn''t dare to ask for money in front of the chairman of the new company.


    Because anyone in Xinjiang town knows that Yunjian has completely broken off the friendship between Qin Yirou and Yungang''s family.


    In this case, even if the group of people who ask for debts come to Yunjian to ask for debts, Yunjian will certainly not give them, because she doesn''t care about Yungang''s life and death.


    However, if the money is not enough, the group will not give up, so they will focus on the cloud government.


    Yun Zheng is just a real farmer. He is always on his own. When Qin Yirou was beaten by a junior, he came out to help Qin Yirou.


    Later, Qin Yirou wanted to divorce, and Yun Zheng also helped to say a word.


    It can be said that Yunzheng himself is a very good person.


    He would not have come to Yunjian for help.


    But Yunzheng still has a daughter. Because of Yungang''s business, those people who are in debt have put their ideas on Yunzheng''s daughter.


    He also said that if they didn''t give money, they killed their whole family.


    Without money, he sold his daughter, Yun Xiaoya, to a kiln to make money to pay off his debts.


    His ya ya just went to junior high school!


    Besides, Yunzheng himself is the one who is innocent.


    Today, because there is no way to find out, tomorrow morning is the last time that those people give themselves, so Yunzheng has come here.


    Yunzheng doesn''t ask Yunjian for anything else. He just asks Yunjian to save his daughter. That''s all.


    What''s more, it''s caused by Yunjian''s father in name.

 Chapter 787

    Yun Zheng can''t care about other people sitting at the scene. He opens his mouth and tells them all the original reasons.


    At the end of the day, Yunzheng has been laughing bitterly, and the expression on his face is more like helplessness.


    If there is no way out, Yun Zheng will not come to Qin Yirou''s party when they are happy.


    I know that Yun Zhengjia is innocent, and Yun Jian knows that all this is caused by his own father Yun Gang in name.


    What''s more, Yunjian can find it from her own memory and the memory of the original owner. Her eldest uncle Yunzheng has always been very good to their family.


    When Qin Yirou took Yunjian and Yunyi alone to bear the financial resources of the whole family, Yunzheng would also send some fish and meat from his own home to their family.


    Although the ceremony is light, the affection is still there.


    Unlike Yun Gang, he doesn''t care about his family affairs.


    "Xiao Jian, I really can''t help you, so I came to beg you. I really beg you. Help ya ya, she''s the life of uncle, she''s so small..." seeing that Yun Jian hasn''t echoed for a long time, Yun Zheng thought that Yun Jian was not willing to help him.


    Yunzheng said, his whole body was shaking, while saying, Yunzheng also slowly knelt down at the place where Yunjian is.


    As the saying goes, kneel to the ground, kneel to your parents.


    But Yunzheng is really forced, because of Yungang''s involvement, it will reach the deadline agreed by the group of debt collectors in a short time.


    The cloud government family is only a part of the farmers, how can we get so much money!


    Those people are going to have to pay 500000 yuan for their words!


    Isn''t that the life of Yunzheng!


    However, if you see your daughter being sold to such a place, Yunzheng would rather die than die.


    Seeing that Yunzheng is going to kneel down to her daughter, Qin Yirou finally rushes to her and quickly pulls Yunzheng who wants to kneel down.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Qin Yirou said while holding on to Yun Zheng who wanted to kneel down in front of him.


    Although Qin Yirou and Yun Gang have divorced, when Qin Yirou was most upset at the beginning, Yun Zheng reached out to help her.


    Well, Qin Yirou has remembered it all her life.


    Therefore, in Qin Yirou''s heart, he treats Yunzheng as his own elder brother.


    Now looking at him kneeling towards Yunjian, Qin Yirou naturally couldn''t bear it.


    "I thought the beast who killed thousands of swords was better, but I went to gamble again!" Qin Yirou closed her eyes. She had no feelings for Yun Gang, but after all, it''s impossible for husband and wife to say they don''t care at all for decades.


    However, from Qin Yirou''s words, it can be heard that she has been completely disappointed in Yun Gang.


    When people heard this, especially Ge Junjian and his comrades in arms, they could not help but sympathize with Qin Yirou''s past situation and experience.


    More sympathizing with such a younger brother.


    For a while, Dong Weiguo and others, who had just lowered their views on Qin Yirou because of the cloud policy, have all sprouted sympathy for the cloud policy and also picked up their views on Qin Yirou.


    "Dammit, these animals still want to kill in front of our pla!" Dong Wei Guo took a picture of the table and stood up. He looked at Yun Zheng and assured him, "I''m here. I''ll see how those gangsters dare to treat you!"


    As soon as Dong Weiguo spoke, several other comrades of Ge Junjian stood up and spoke.


    Also at this time, the voice of Yunjian came clearly: "you don''t need to do it, it''s my family''s business."


    Yun Jian said, she stood up and turned her eyes to Yun Zheng: "no one in your family will be OK."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were surprised and sharp: "but Yun Gang, I once said that whether he was alive or dead has nothing to do with me!"


    As soon as Yunjian''s words came out, everyone present, especially Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms, was shocked.

 Chapter 788

    She is a little girl who can say such cruel words?


    How can we say that Yun Gang is her own father? She would say that Yungang''s life and death have nothing to do with her?


    Previously, Yunjian did say this. Yungang''s life and death have nothing to do with her.


    At the beginning, Yunjian has saved Yungang''s life and said that Yungang''s life and death have nothing to do with himself.


    She is a person who does what she says.


    However, the performance of Yunjian is quite different in the eyes of all the people present.


    Especially Dong Weiguo and others.


    At the beginning, Dong Weiguo and others thought that Yunjian didn''t agree with her mother''s marriage to ge Junjian.


    After all, if a child and his own biological father have a continuous relationship of separation, after the parents divorce, the mother wants to remarry, and the child must not give a face.


    However, Ge Junjian''s group of comrades in arms all guessed wrong, and the mistake was outrageous.


    This cloud paper listened to his own father''s accident, not only did not fear, but also said that his life and death had nothing to do with himself?


    Dong Weiguo is the first time to see a girl like Yunjian, so they are shocked at the moment.


    Yun Gang is his younger brother. Although he is reluctant to let Yun Gang go, in this case, he has no way. If Yun Jian is willing to help his family, it is already very good.


    Well, a party was interrupted before it started, but the people there didn''t say anything.


    Xiaoyunzhu three still eat their own.


    "I''ll help you with this." Yun Jian said, then turned to look at Yun Zheng and asked him, "uncle, have you had dinner?"


    Yunjian promised to solve the problem for himself, and Yunzheng''s heart widened a little.


    "Not yet." Yun Zheng''s heart is still palpitating, but compared with the previous helplessness and helplessness, his mood seems to be stable at the moment.


    "Sit down and have dinner together. I''ll ask the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks for you." Qin Yirou said and called Yun Zheng to sit down together.


    At last, Yunzheng was unable to resist. In addition, he needed to talk about the situation with Yunjian in detail, and finally he sat down by the way.


    In fact, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou can come together because of mutual tolerance.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian, brother of Yun Zheng, his wife''s ex husband who is about to marry him, also welcomed him.


    Because Ge Junjian heard that Qin Yirou said about cloud politics, Qin Yirou said that he was in cloud family at the beginning, and that cloud politics was more friendly, and often helped her when she was in trouble.


    Later, Yunzheng told Yunjian that the deadline given by those who come to collect debts is tomorrow morning.


    Tomorrow morning, if he can''t pay, the group will take yunxiaoya directly. If they don''t, they will kill their whole family.


    Yunjian said that he would help the Yunzheng family, naturally.


    Although there was an unpleasant episode from Yun Gang, Yun Zheng was an honest man. His participation did not cause embarrassment for the dinner, but some of Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms, Dong Weiguo and Yun Zheng talked freely.


    Chat about life.


    At that moment, Adam''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s the sound of a text message. Adam looks up his cell phone, and then his long fingers edit a message on the text message.


    Adam sent out a message and turned to look at Yunjian. In front of the crowd, he couldn''t cry out to Yunjian''s little lady. Fortunately, Adam coughed a little: "cough, Yunjian, my friend has come to the door. Do you mind if he has one more?"


    "Well?" Cloud paper picks eyebrows slightly.


    "Is Xiaodang''s friend here? Don''t hurry to shout in and eat together! " Qin Yirou is very hospitable.


    Soon after Qin Yirou said that, snow eagle appeared at the door.


    Among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam and the snow Eagle have the most sincere friendship.


    Last time, the snow hawk gave Adam a suit of men''s clothes, but it was later robbed by Si Yi.

 Chapter 789

    Because the last time the snow hawk sent Adam''s men''s clothing was stolen by Si Yi, the snow hawk later sent Adam a Rossini watch.


    At this time, Adam still wears this watch which was given to him by snow Eagle not long ago.


    Soon, the snow eagle appeared in front of the crowd.


    The appearance of the snow eagle is also pretty. He has a clear outline. Of course, if you ignore the big scar on his neck, which looks like a sharp scratch with a knife, the appearance of the snow Eagle may be more outstanding.


    However, such a handsome man''s face plummeted because of the scar on his neck.


    But even if there is such a terrible scar, most of the men are still less than half of the snow eagle.


    Snow Eagle has been to Longmen before, but has never met Qin Yirou.


    Therefore, the appearance of snow Eagle made the people present slightly shocked.


    After all, the scar on his neck is too striking.


    "Come on, come on. How come you are so slow? We are all about to sweep away." Adam reached out his index finger to hook the snow hawk in his seat, and he could hardly beat Siyi.


    The snow Eagle didn''t speak, but he followed Adam''s direction.


    "Haha, woman, I''m afraid you have to give me a seat. I want to sit with my good brother!" Adam reached out his hand and flicked blue Su''s hand. He began to laugh a little.


    As soon as Lansu heard this, he turned away from Adam.


    "Hey, you''re a woman with a good temper!" Adam laughed, but he wasn''t really angry.


    "I give way to my new brother!" Xiao Yunzhu raised his eyes and gave Adam a good look. Then he looked at the snow eagle for two seconds, and then he would jump down.


    New brother, naturally speaking, is snow eagle.


    Before he jumped down, Adam reached out and held the head of xiaoyunzhu.


    "Little bamboo, no need." Adam said, rubbing the head of the little cloud bamboo.


    Finally, snow Eagle sits next to Duan Liya, who is next to xiaoyunzhu.


    Adam also introduced the snow eagle to the people, and his words were very concise: "this is my iron friend, Wang Er."


    King 2, Adam said that when the snow hawk made up his own name.


    Sure enough, when Adam''s name came out, the snow eagle''s face sank a little.


    Adam gloated a little.


    Snow eagle is just a code name. When they show people to the outside, they will temporarily choose a name for themselves.


    Adam''s name is more serious, and his name is not as powerful as snow eagle.


    Snow eagle is directly in charge of the dark soul organization. He is responsible for the whole inner part of the dark soul organization.


    So the name of snow eagle is known by most people on the road or the police.


    Just after Adam introduced his nickname to snow eagle, Dong Weiguo, who was sitting opposite, said, "Wang Er... Er, that''s a good name!"


    The name can''t bear to look directly at it. Dong Weiguo said it with unconscionable conscience.


    The snow Eagle pulled at the corners of its mouth.


    Cloud paper hook lips, not kind silent chuckle.


    After dinner, Yunzheng hurried home first. Yunjian has asked Zhang Zhifan to arrange someone to deal with the matter, so Yunjian doesn''t have to appear in person.


    Because Adam gave himself the name of king two without his consent.


    Snow hawk hurriedly came to him from the dark soul organization, but he was damaged by Adam, so he didn''t pay attention to Adam all the way back.


    It was five forty-five and a group of people were walking along the street.


    "Didi -" just then, there was a noise from Yunjian''s mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it, but saw that it was Zhang Shaofeng who called.

 Chapter 790

    Zhang Shaofeng basically doesn''t call Yunjian, but Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi all keep their phone numbers with each other.


    In 1999, the era of Internet information has gradually entered the market. The rich rich people are holding mobile phones. Even some big money families and young men have become popular.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou was slightly shocked when she knew that Yunjian had a mobile phone.


    After all, in the past, the mobile phone was something she could not imagine.


    It''s just that even Xinqi company belongs to her family, so what else is impossible?


    So Qin Yirou accepted it naturally.


    Cloud paper a doubt, but she still quickly picked up the phone.


    Before Yunjian spoke, Zhang Shaofeng''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. At the moment, Zhang Shaofeng''s voice even contained a kind of impatience that she didn''t know what to do:


    "Shifu, Shifu, Xinyi can''t answer her phone. I''ve made 20 calls. It''s almost 20 minutes since the bell rang. She still doesn''t answer!


    "I heard that you met a Scout at the school gate yesterday. At five this afternoon, she went out happily and said that she would not let me accompany you!


    "Then I made an appointment with her, and asked her to call me when she went to the Beijing Guangzhou model company to report her safety. As a result, she didn''t call me until 5:30, so I was in a hurry. She didn''t answer the call all the time!"


    Zhang Shaofeng''s voice slightly trembled, and he tried to calm himself down and explain everything to Yun Jian.


    Although Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi love to talk, they still care about Chen Xinyi at the critical moment.


    "Can''t get in touch?" As soon as Yunjian heard Zhang Shaofeng''s words on the phone, she stopped and frowned.


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do, master? Do you think Xinyi will have an accident like last time? Bah! No, Shifu. Xinyi told me in the morning that you know who the Scout is. I''m worried about her. Can you help me find her? " Zhang Shaofeng is going crazy.


    There are many inside stories about this kind of entertainment company.


    Some star scouts find new people to go to their own companies, and there will be a variety of potential rules of existence.


    Zhang Shaofeng told Chen Xinyi not to go alone, but she didn''t listen.


    So Zhang Shaofeng asked Chen Xinyi to call her when she arrived, but after Chen Xinyi left, she never called Zhang Shaofeng.


    It was Zhang Shaofeng who called Chen Xinyi for more than 20 times. Chen Xinyi didn''t answer any of them.


    Zhang Shaofeng is in a hurry.


    Yunjian just remembered that Zhao Zhengmin, who came to solicit himself at that time, was really weird.


    But Yunjian didn''t think much at that time. Besides, Yunjian didn''t have mind reading skills. Naturally, she didn''t know Zhao Zhengmin''s real idea.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?" Seeing Yunjian stop, Qin Yirou looks back at her.


    At this time, everyone is walking in the street, because the dinner is very full, which is helpful for digestion.


    "Mom, I need to go out." Cloud paper let Zhang Shaofeng stand in place waiting for her, she cut off the phone to Qin Yirou said.


    Finish saying, cloud paper even says hello to all have no time to say to run to a side path.


    "Shao..." Adam saw Yunjian running to the path. He just wanted to call Yunjian to tell her that shaodang''s family was about to return to Longmen City, but Yunjian was gone.


    "This child, really......" Qin Yirou looked at the direction of the disappearance of Yunjian. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    "Well, let her do the baby''s business." Ge Junjian stood beside Qin Yirou, saying a soft voice to Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 791

    Qin Yirou listens to ge Junjian''s saying, but she doesn''t care. She snuggles up to ge Junjian and continues to walk with others.


    At this time, the cloud paper is to Zhang Shaofeng at the same speed.


    Cloud paper found Zhang Shaofeng''s address and ran quickly. Beside a big road, she saw Zhang Shaofeng.


    In addition, Zhang Shaofeng is still standing beside him.


    This is Zhang Jian in their class.


    Originally, Chen Xinyi went to the school gate to follow Zhao Zhengmin, who claimed to be a star scout. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian went to Zhang Shaofeng''s uncle''s Taekwondo Hall to practice.


    Zhang Shaofeng used to go to the Taekwondo Hall to train every Saturday, except for the meal.


    Today, since Chen Xinyi said that he was not needed, he should have gone to Taekwondo Hall to practice.


    Of course, now that Zhang Jian''s apprentice is accepted, Zhang Shaofeng will simply take Zhang Jian on Saturday.


    So I''m not alone.


    As a result, after waiting for Chen Xinyi''s phone in Taekwondo Hall for a long time, Zhang Shaofeng was in a hurry, so he made a phone call to Chen Xinyi''s phone first.


    As a result, no one answered the call.


    Zhang Shaofeng was a little suspicious, but he didn''t think about it.


    However, Chen Xinyi didn''t answer more than 20 calls in a row, so Zhang Shaofeng was in a hurry. He rushed out with Zhang Jian and called Yunjian as he ran.


    Because Chen Xinyi agreed with Zhang Shaofeng before she went, no matter what happened and when she arrived at the Beijing Guangzhou model company, she must first make a phone call to keep in touch.


    As a result, Chen Xinyi didn''t call and couldn''t get through. What does that mean?


    "What should I do, master?" When Zhang Shaofeng saw Yunjian, he immediately ran over with Zhang Jian. At this time, Zhang Shaofeng was in a panic.


    Zhang Shaofeng was afraid of talking to Yunjian on the phone just now, but at that time he pretended to be calm and clear about the whole story.


    "Don''t worry." Yun Jian finished, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Last time Qin Yirou disappeared, it was about an individual. The intelligence team of the ancient mercenary killing regiment would not stare at everyone.


    But this time Yunjian wants to check Beiguang model company.


    As soon as Yunjian asked for the exit, the intelligence team soon gave the address, and also edited and sent all the information about Beiguang model company to Yunjian''s SMS.


    "At No. 67, Shizi Road, East Street, Longmen City, it will take about an hour to walk here. Is there a car?" Cloud paper raised his eyes and asked Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Jian, standing by, was stunned.


    Because he didn''t know where the Beiguang model company was, Zhang Shaofeng would call Yunjian and he would be at a loss.


    But why did he call zuyunjian and ask the specific location of Beiguang model company?


    "Yes, my home is nearby. I have a Santana car." Zhang Shaofeng said.


    "You lead the way, run over!" Yun Jian knows that she can''t delay for a moment, so she opens her mouth.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s understanding is also very fast, and Zhang Jian''s reaction speed is also very fast.


    When the three people came to Zhang Shaofeng''s house, Zhang Jian, who was gasping for breath, suddenly came up with a question: all three of them are minors. Who will drive?


    "Master, the key." Zhang Shaofeng rushed into the house to get the key and threw it to Yun Jian.


    "Get in the car!" Yun Jian said, and she drove into the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Jian and Zhang Shaofeng are also ignorant and sit in the car together.


    Just now I was in the car, and the doors were still half closed. Yunjian had already made a sensation in the car door. Under Zhang Jian''s astonished eyes, Yunjian started to make a sensation in the accelerator, and the car shot out like a rocket.

 Chapter 792

    At the moment when Yunjian stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out, Zhang Jian''s fat face was almost deformed by the wind because the window was open!


    Zhang Jian felt the unprecedented speed, just like a roller coaster in the playground, and his heart was almost stopped.


    God, who can tell him why Yunjian is so fierce!


    Zhang Shaofeng is used to the situation of Yunjian. He is only worried about Chen Xinyi at this time.


    So for Zhang Shaofeng, the faster the paper is opened, the better.


    The car driven by Yunjian is really very fast.


    In the crowded downtown, she pulled the car at a speed of 100 yards. It was like thunder and lightning, which scared passers-by back and forth.


    Even an hour''s walk is equivalent to a twenty minute drive. It only takes five minutes to get to Yunjian.


    Until getting off, Zhang Jian felt his legs shaking like springs.


    But when Zhang Jian saw Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng get off, he went to the tall building in front of him, so he also shook his fat body and quickly followed them.


    Although Zhang Jian looks fat and doesn''t look good, he is still very fast.


    Although it is not as fast as Yunjian and zhangshaofeng, it''s very fast among ordinary boys.


    Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng ran ahead.


    This is a tall building with more than ten stories.


    In 1999, Longmen city was able to build more than ten stories of high-rise buildings, which were already quite remarkable buildings.


    At this time, if you stand far away, there are several golden characters hanging on the roof of this high-rise building: Beiguang model company.


    Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng have come to the door, but they have not yet entered the door, they have been stopped by a decent etiquette lady outside.


    "Sorry, ordinary people are not allowed here." The etiquette young lady very rightfully extends the hand to stop the cloud paper and Zhang Shaofeng.


    This kind of entertainment company''s gate is generally not allowed to enter except for the staff.


    Because there are still many artists in the entertainment company, and there are non staff members. If you are a fan of an artist, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, ordinary people are not allowed here.


    Unless it''s auditions, or people like Zhao Zhengmin who work here bring them in.


    Zhang Jian stood behind and watched. He was in a hurry. He was stopped just after he found the place. He couldn''t get in!


    Just when Zhang Jian thought this way, the voice of ice cold cloud paper came out: "get out of the way!"


    "Sorry, I''m just fair..." Miss Li just said here.


    Yunjian raised her feet, and put one knee on the belly of the etiquette lady.


    Miss Li was kicked by Yunjian, and the whole person fell to one side.


    Then, in the gap, Yunjian shouted to Zhang Jian, who was standing behind and looking at her silly eyes, and Zhang Shaofeng, who was used to her style, "go!"


    Finish saying, three people walk into among them.


    "Security! security staff! Someone broke in! " The etiquette lady rushed inside with her stomach in her arms.


    Just now, she was lukewarm and lukewarm about Yunjian. Now she was kicked and hated Yunjian to the bone.


    In places like Beiguang model company, there are many employees and security guards.


    Because people who are afraid of making trouble come to find something.


    So in a moment, a large group of tall and strong security guards appeared in front of the three.


    "Where''s the little girl who dares to go wild here? Get out of here! " The first security guard shouted at Yunjian, and he waved a live electric alarm stick in his hand.


    Zhang Jian looks at the security guards of these electrified police sticks, and now they shrink slightly.


    Just when Zhang Jian was scared to shrink away, Yunjian''s arrogant words continued to spread: "stop me, die!"

 Chapter 793

    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian resolutely put a butterfly knife on his hand.


    This butterfly knife is a new one from Yunjian. It hasn''t been used yet.


    But today we''re going to start with these security guards!


    "I''ll go..." Zhang Jian saw Yunjian and took out a knife. He couldn''t help shouting, but soon Zhang Jian responded.


    Yunjian is ready. She even has a knife with her at any time!


    This makes Zhang Jian feel proud. His Shizu is worthy of being the killer of the king''s team. He even has such a handsome gesture!


    But Zhang Jian still looked at Yunjian worried.


    Although Yunjian has a butterfly knife in his hand, the security guards have electrified electric alarm sticks in their hands.


    This kind of electric alarm stick is electrified, and as long as it touches the power supply, people will not die, but people who are hit will have a strong sense of electric shock, and then they will be numb, powerless, and lose the ability to move instantly.


    Even if Yunjian is Superman, it cannot be avoided.


    So Zhang Jian is very worried.


    What''s more, there are so many security guards on the opposite side. So many security guards besiege Yunjian. Even if Yunjian is no more powerful, it can''t be guaranteed that it won''t be touched, right?


    Just when Zhang Jian thought of it, a security guard in the opposite side shouted in a low voice: "lying in the trough, this little girl still has a knife. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to find something?"


    The security guard who was the leader just now called out to Yunjian again: "little girl, put down your knife and take your friend away, we will not embarrass you, otherwise, don''t blame us!"


    As he said, the security guard also turned on the switch of the electric baton. As soon as the switch of the electric baton was turned on, the electric head of the electric baton immediately generated electricity.


    In fact, the security guard is also afraid of the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    After all, if the cloud paper is tied up in disorder, there are only so many security guards on the scene. It''s very easy for me to get hurt.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to get a job. The security guard''s salary is very low. If you die here for such a salary, it''s not worth the loss?


    So the security guard turned on the power switch of the electric baton. The purpose is to frighten the three people and let them leave.


    "We will not leave! Unless you hand over my cousin! " Zhang Shaofeng looked at the group of security guards in front of him. His teeth were itchy and his whole body was shaking.


    As soon as he thought that something might have happened to Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng felt afraid and hated that he didn''t come with Chen Xinyi at that time.


    If something bad happens...


    how does his cousin behave!


    The first security guard knew what was going on.


    Their company''s star scouts love to abduct some beautiful and easy to cheat little girls to come and audition.


    In fact, it''s to shoot movies and TV plays, but in fact, it''s to shoot something that can''t be said, and the company still has hidden rules that everyone knows.


    Generally, the star detectives deceived the little girls in. If the little girls didn''t obey, they would do it directly. At last, they took a video to force the little girls to comply, or they would be exposed.


    The security guards know something about these things, but they are all low-level people who are paid to do things. Naturally, they can''t pretend to understand.


    "Where did you come from? This is Beiguang model company! But no one you''re looking for, go, go! " The head of the security can not be said to take the electric baton and turn on the power side came.


    The first security guard went to Yunjian, who was holding a butterfly knife, and went to the first security guard without saying a word of nonsense.

 Chapter 794

    "You..." although the leader of the security guard has a large waist and a electric baton in his hand, when he saw Yunjian walking towards him with a butterfly knife in his hand and a strange step like death, he couldn''t help but convulsing violently.


    "Don''t come here... Little girl, I''ll tell you if you come here again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The security guard said, he stepped back two steps, holding the electric baton hand tightened two points.


    The appearance and formation shown by the security guard are obviously quite taboo to the knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    Watching Yunjian slowly walk to the elevator inside the company, these security guards dare not go forward, but are pushed back by Yunjian.


    There are a lot of staff walking around in Beiguang model company. Seeing the entrance of the gate rushing into Yunjian, all three of them can''t help but stop to wait and see.


    But most people are standing far away.


    There are also many models and artists in Beiguang model company. Generally, famous models and artists will not appear here, so most of them are not well-known people who can stand here and watch.


    And now all of these people are standing far away, all of them are looking at the situation here in the distance.


    Some people are even more surprised.


    Many unknown models and artists were cheated in like Chen Xinyi, and they had to sign contracts later.


    So these people all stood in the distance and watched Yunjian holding the knife and slowly walked towards several bodyguards who had started to retreat and surrounded Yunjian with three people in one and a half circles.


    It''s not hard to see that Yunjian three people are looking for someone.


    It''s estimated that 80% of the friends of the three people must be little girls who have been cheated to come here like some model artists.


    Although Yunjian holds a knife to force several security guards back, there is only one knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    Those security guards have electric batons on their hands. As long as people are touched, they will be powerless.


    Does this little girl really have the ability to avoid the electric batons on these security guards?


    "What a beautiful little girl she is!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have brains. I dare to come to Beiguang and have a bad life. No one has been here before, but I was beaten all over by injuries and drove out!"


    A staff member has been standing in the distance and whispering.


    "It''s true that people who have entered Beiguang can''t go out! I was still forced to be naked... "There was a voice of gentle conversation.


    After a pause, he continued to gossip to the people around him: "I heard that a little girl came into Beiguang a while ago? She thought that we could make movies and TV plays here, but in the end, we had to take them all off... "


    after that, it''s self-evident.


    In fact, these staff members of Beiguang know what kind of company this is, but even if they know it, for those of them who are paid, it''s natural that one thing is more than one thing, no matter what.


    At this time, the first security guard has waved to the other four security guards beside him.


    Obviously, the cloud paper at the front looks more difficult to deal with, so they plan to face the three people of cloud paper to deal with cloud paper.


    As for the other two security guards, they subdued Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian respectively.


    On top of that, two security guards standing next to Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jianpu, respectively.


    The three security guards in front of him waved electric batons and ran to Yunjian at the same time.


    Even if Yunjian is no more powerful, she is just a minor girl. What can she do?

 Chapter 795

    Two security guards next to Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian have been attacked first.


    Zhang Jian has never met such a situation.


    If Zhang Jian is a bully who fights hard in school, he is nothing when he leaves school.


    So as soon as he saw two security guards surrounding him, Zhang Shaofeng pulled away Zhang Jian and met them.


    Zhang Shaofeng has learned so much from Yunjian. Although his ability at this time is not enough to fight with senior agent killers, he can deal with these two security guards, but he can still be brave.


    But it''s mainly because Zhang Shaofeng doesn''t have a weapon in his hand. Otherwise, the two security guards can''t take Zhang Shaofeng.


    Therefore, Zhang Shaofeng is facing the attack of two security guards. He can only use the way cloud paper taught him to hide all the time. Zhang Shaofeng intends to keep the two security guards away from him.


    He plans to wait until he finds the handle of two security guards, and then take the move to win!


    "Shifu, Shizu, little... Be careful!" Zhang Jian was pulled apart by Zhang Shaofeng, but he was very worried about Zhang Shaofeng and Yunjian, so he shouted.


    But just after Zhang Jian finished shouting, he saw a figure passing in front of him.


    Only the three security guards who were close to Yunjian were still slowly approaching Yunjian. Meanwhile, the electric batons of the three security guards had been turned on.


    Just as the three security guards were about to get close to Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly turned to the place where the three security guards were.


    This just ran on two steps, cloud paper suddenly fell.


    Zhang Jian almost wanted to scream.


    However, it was at this time that Zhang Jian saw the move of Yunjian.


    Which is a fall?


    Yunjian just made a butt fall on the ground, but before her butt hit the ground, she used a left hand to support the ground.


    This left hand is on the ground, but it raises the whole body of Yunjian.


    Under the gaze of Zhang Jian and the staff far away from the station, Yunjian tilts the gravity on her left hand, and her bent foot stretches out at the fastest speed.


    At this time, the three security guards just came to Yunjian. Before the three security guards could react, Yunjian had stretched out his long legs and stretched out his legs with a strong force to hook the three security guards to the ground.


    As soon as Yunjian checked the three security guards, she got up and ran to Zhang Shaofeng, who was struggling with the other two security guards.


    As for the three security guards who just tried to hit Yunjian with the electric baton''s electric shock head, they fell to the ground with the trend of hitting the ground on the forehead.


    These three security guards hold electric batons in their hands, which are on and off again.


    When the three security guards fell down, their hands were soft, so the electric baton fell off their hands, and the electric head of the electric baton hit them heavily.


    "Zizi -" the three security guards were immediately touched by the electric shock head of the electric baton, and then they were too weak to move.


    But Yunjian''s hand just now was enough to frighten people.


    Why is this little girl so powerful? Three security guards, they were all subdued by her!


    Just when people think of this place, a beautiful voice suddenly comes to their ears.


    "Get out of the way!" Only see cloud paper pour out a gas, she has been trying to pour Zhang Shaofeng''s two security guards run.


    Zhang Shaofeng hears the voice of Yunjian. He flashes away.


    Yunjian is to replace Zhang Shaofeng''s position with two security guards.


    And Yunjian ran two steps to the other side, and suddenly the whole person jumped lightly.


    In the next second, she leapt to her feet in the eyes of all the people present.


    Cloud paper jumped up behind her, she rolled in the air, the butterfly knife in her hand toward the chest of the two security guards.


    Next second, before the two security guards returned to their senses, Yunjian kicked the two security guards and she landed on the ground.

 Chapter 796

    Zhang Jian, including all the staff standing in the distance, couldn''t help but stare.


    This little girl is too powerful!


    A person against five people, she even used dozens of seconds!


    In a moment of consternation, a staff member suddenly saw the chest of the two security guards.


    "Look at their chests! That''s... "After one shouted, everyone else turned their attention to the two security guards who were kicked by Yunjian.


    What''s the matter this is? At this time, all the people at the scene turned to look at it doubtfully -


    only saw the chest that was pierced by Yunjian with a butterfly knife, which was in the middle of the heart position, and a hole was cut in the security clothes of the two security guards.


    Although this hole is not particularly eye-catching, if you look at it carefully, you can even find that the location of this hole is the location of the human heart.


    If Yunjian just waved a butterfly knife and only hit a security guard on the chest, people present may think it''s just a coincidence.


    It can hit two security''s heart positions at the same time.


    So if Yunjian just waved the butterfly knife and stabbed it into the chest of two security guards, then these two security guards must die at this moment...


    no doubt!


    All the people present were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Even Zhang Jian took a hard breath.


    By comparison, Zhang Jian knows the identity of Yunjian.


    At the moment, Zhang Jian just wants to clap hands with Yun Jian. The killing spirit of the king''s team really deserves its name.


    Zhang Jian swears that he must blow to his classmates when he returns to school. Just think about it and feel excited!


    The two security guards lying on the ground also felt their chest cool. When they got up from the ground, they suddenly found that the security suit on their chest had been cut by Yunjian with a butterfly knife just now.


    Only then did the two security guards feel the horror.


    "Go." Yunjian didn''t care about the consternation of the people around her at all. She turned the butterfly knife in her hand and closed it. The expression on her face was flat. She didn''t even look back, but she spoke to Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian behind her.


    With that, Yunjian has gone to the internal elevator.


    After the cloud paper just this hand, where is there anyone dare to block?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Someone really stood up and stopped, only to see two applause.


    From the corridor next to the elevator came a man dressed in fashion.


    As soon as the man appeared, he stopped at Yunjian and didn''t let her pass.


    This man is of the best stature. He is very tall and handsome. He has a tall nose. He looks like an idol.


    But it is.


    "Ah! God! I am not mistaken. That is... That is Li Heng! "


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Ah ah... I actually saw Li Heng. It''s really him. It''s me! I''ve heard that he is an artist of our company for a long time, but I''ve never seen him in our company. I saw him today, ah! "


    ...


    I only saw this fashionable man with short black curly hair appeared, and all the female staff who were in the original state of watching the theatre completely lost their voices and screamed.


    Cloud paper frowned.


    "Girl, you were... Awesome." The man who was being chased and screamed by people was named Li Heng, who was looking at Yunjian with his eyes full of interest.


    Li Heng is an artist of the Beijing Guangzhou model company, and now he is popular all over the country because of a TV series that was broadcast some time ago.


    It is a hot new outstanding artist.


    Just now, Yun Jian started to pull down several security guards, but Li Heng''s interest increased. So he stood up and stopped in front of Yun Jian and looked at her with a wicked smile on his face.


    The cloud paper that Li Heng pays attention to is envied by all the girls present.


    However, just when everyone at the scene thought that Yunjian would follow Li Heng''s lead, a light word burst out from the mouth of Yunjian: "roll!"

 Chapter 797

    Yun Jian said that he planned to walk directly around Li Heng to the elevator.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian behind Yunjian follow Yunjian to the elevator.


    Now wasting more time means that Chen Xinyi has more danger.


    In fact, even if not, Chen Xinyi disappeared for such a long time, where she was taken and what she would do, the three of Yunjian are sure to be able to guess.


    Listen to cloud paper blunt honing pour out a "roll" word, some of the staff can no longer help.


    Especially some female fans who like Li Heng, now listen to Yunjian''s words, they all scold and rush over.


    "You dare to hang on my house so irrationally, dead woman, don''t think you are beautiful. If you have some beauty, you can play this game of hard to get. Our hang won''t like you!"


    "How dare you insult my favorite idol like this! Go to hell! " A large group of staff rushed over, as if they wanted to show themselves in front of Li Heng. They were all blocked in front of the elevator and didn''t let cloud paper pass.


    Yunjian has long been beautiful, white and delicate skin with a golden proportion of exquisite figure. If a man looks at it, he can''t help but feel that he wants to occupy himself.


    Because he was completely attracted by Yunjian, Li Heng, who just stood on the second floor and couldn''t enter the area, came downstairs.


    One reason why Li Heng came downstairs is because of Yunjian, and the other is because he enjoyed the feeling of public attention.


    He also knew that he was very good, because the TV series not long ago, he really got a fire, so when he saw Yunjian''s action just now, he became more interested, and wanted to go downstairs and have a good flirt.


    But unexpectedly, she said to herself... Get out?


    Since his debut, Li Heng has admitted that he is handsome in appearance, with a surprisingly correct facial features and a man''s taste, which is the favorite look of girls at present.


    But Yunjian let him roll?


    This made Li Heng''s self-esteem suffered a serious blow.


    A group of female staff and Li Heng''s female fans, in order to express themselves, stopped in front of Yunjian one after another to prevent it from passing.


    Li Heng, on the other hand, reaches for his hair. He goes to Yun Jian again and opens his mouth to him:


    "Hey, girl, I''ve seen so much of your hard to get trick. Are you my fan? Well... I came here to ask for my signature, right? You were too fierce just now. In order to ask for my signature, you even fought against the guard!


    "Hey, but for the sake of chasing me like this, I''ll sign for you!"


    As he said this, Li Heng took out a marker from his trouser pocket. He deliberately posed for this lazy pose, which caused the screams of many female fans present.


    "Girl, where do you sign it? Sign your clothes? " Li Heng said and stretched out his hand. He stared at Yun Jian''s plump chest for two seconds. He just wanted to reach out to Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper just wanted to start.


    A long, white, well-defined hand grabbed Li Heng''s hand to touch the corner of Yunjian''s clothes.


    Yunjian looks over his shoulder. I don''t know when Siyi will be here.


    At this time, Si Yi''s hand is holding the sharp honing wrist and twisting the back hand.


    "Click!" Just listen to a sound of bone fracture. Li Heng is hurt by this sudden pain. He is sweating profusely.


    But see Si Yi a shake off Li Heng''s hand, he looked at Li Heng coldly, that vision if want to kill Li Heng general: "give you a second time to roll out my vision together with your people, otherwise the Beiguang model company will become your funeral object!"

 Chapter 798

    Suddenly, Si Yi grabs Li Heng''s wrist and breaks it.


    All the people present were shocked to see this scene.


    Just now, there was a click. It was obvious that the sharp honing wrist had been completely broken.


    And be pulled to break the sharp honing of the wrist to cover own hand, he is painful retrogressive 3 steps.


    At this time, Li Heng felt a deep pain.


    Who is it? Who dares to speak to himself in such a tone?


    Don''t the other side know that he is a big star, Li Heng? How dare you treat yourself like this and say such things!


    Isn''t he afraid of being beaten up by his fans!


    Li Heng raised his head at the moment, but saw a handsome face full of indignation.


    Si Yi''s facial features are just right. His beautiful face gives people a feeling of disbelief. His deep eyes are like that which can''t be seen in the end.


    Even if it''s the same man as Li Heng, he can''t help shaking.


    And Li Heng''s height is at most 1.75 meters. He is all supported by his looks. Usually, he always depends on this picture to count as a pretty face, which looks more handsome and abducts little girls everywhere.


    There are many male stars who are taller than Li Heng, but few of them are handsome.


    So with this handsome face, Li Heng has also attracted a large number of female fans.


    Some time ago, it even made headlines and became the target of the whole people.


    Of course, these are before meeting Si Yi.


    If it was in the past, how could these female fans be able to sit still when they saw their idols being pulled off their wrists?


    This is their idol!


    This group of female fans just wanted to attack when they looked up, they saw the handsome face of Si Yi. For a while, all the swearing words from his mouth were taken back.


    Si Yi and Li Heng are not of the same grade at all.


    What''s more, Si Yi is not only half taller than Li Heng, but also better than ten hundred Li Heng in appearance.


    This makes Li Heng eat a flat.


    In particular, Li Heng, who has always regarded himself as excellent in appearance, suddenly meets a person who is taller than him and more handsome than he does not know how many times. At present, Li Heng''s heart is like sinking into the bottom of the valley.


    In the entertainment circle, we talk by looks.


    "You..." what happened? But before Yunjian finished saying this, she was led by Siyi to the elevator.


    Zhang Shaofeng, who was in a hurry behind, saw Si Yi leading Yunjian forward, and he hurriedly followed him without saying anything.


    Zhang Jian also has long eyes. Although he doesn''t know who Si Yi is, he quickly follows him.


    As soon as Si Yi appeared, she attracted most of the women''s eyes. However, because of her cold look and her handsome face, no one dared to block Si Yi.


    Si Yi pulls cloud paper in the past, and those female fans who block cloud paper can''t help but step back and let go, and they all look at Si Yi with obsessed eyes.


    "Hiss -" Li Heng stares at Si Yi with hatred, and at the same time he looks at the cloud paper disappearing in the elevator with obsessed eyes.


    At this time, Yunjian has already taken the elevator with Siyi.


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian are still standing in the narrow elevator.


    As soon as I got on the elevator and the door closed, Yunjian opened to Zhang Shaofeng, who was standing beside the elevator button: "fifth floor."


    Zhang Shaofeng decisively pressed the "5" key on the elevator button, and the elevator rose at an average speed.

 Chapter 799

    Fifth floor, waiting room.


    Time goes back twenty minutes.


    Chen Xinyi has been waiting in the waiting room on the fifth floor for nearly half an hour. There are five or six girls waiting here with her.


    And all of them are girls with first-class body, excellent skin and outstanding appearance.


    Chen Xinyi''s hands are intertwined. She is very worried that she will not be able to choose.


    There is a door in front of the waiting room, behind which is the audition room.


    It''s said that audition is to enter the country as when shooting, and there will be photographers nearby to take special photos of their own dynamics.


    Listen to Zhao Zhengmin, as an actress, we must have the spirit of always in the mirror.


    So Chen Xinyi is very nervous at this time.


    For fear of too much noise in the waiting room, Zhao Zhengmin asked Chen Xinyi to confiscate all the things on her except clothes temporarily when she entered the waiting room.


    Originally, Chen Xinyi was going to call Zhang Shaofeng to report her safety. As a result, her mobile phone has been collected, so she can''t contact Zhang Shaofeng at all.


    "Zhi -" the door of the audition room was opened again, and a girl ran out crying, which seemed to be suffering from some great grievance.


    Because the audition room and the waiting room are not connected, Chen Xinyi sitting in the waiting room can not hear the sound of the audition room at all.


    But this is also the content of audition. How can I hear it.


    And the girl who just ran out is probably not selected.


    Chen Xinyi takes a deep breath, and then she cheers herself up.


    At the thought that if she succeeds in audition and wins a supporting role, Zhang Shaofeng will look at herself with a kind of worship, and Chen Xinyi feels excited.


    "And the 16th?" At this time, a man came out of the audition room and stood at the door and shouted.


    Chen Xinyi is the 16th.


    Chen Xinyi has been reading her serial number for a long time, so when she heard someone give her serial number, she quickly stood up and said, "it''s me!"


    "Come in." The man who came out to call for help glanced up and down at Chen Xinyi with an unabashed look, then said.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chen Xinyi has been waiting for a long time. When it''s her turn, she follows in excitedly again.


    As soon as Chen Xinyi enters the door of the audition room, the man who just came out and asked Chen Xinyi to enter locks the door.


    When Chen Xinyi saw that the man had been locked, she couldn''t help but look back and feel strange.


    But Chen Xinyi didn''t think much. She looked around when she passed by.


    It''s strange that the doors and windows of this place are tightly closed?


    But Chen didn''t think much about it.


    "Come on, Xiaoyi, come on!" Zhao Zhengmin, who had been sitting here for a long time, waved to Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi went over.


    There are several invigilators sitting over there, and they all look like thieves. As soon as they see themselves coming in, these invigilators keep looking at themselves.


    Chen Xinyi felt very uncomfortable, but she went there.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s so hot here. Don''t you take off your coat? You see, I only wear a short sleeve. It''s too hot. Don''t affect your normal performance! " Zhao Zhengmin said affectionately that the small eyes narrowed into a seam were always looking at Chen Xinyi.


    "I... I''m not going to take it off." Chen Xinyi saw that the house was full of men, and she was afraid, so even if the temperature in the room was really high, she would not take off.

 Chapter 800

    Chen Xinyi kicked Zhao Zhengmin in the abdomen. Zhao Zhengmin was suddenly kicked to the ground.


    Chen Xinyi can''t care about the pain on her face. She kicks Zhao Zhengmin away and wants to run to the door.


    Open the door! As long as the door is opened, the girls outside can hear the sound! As long as someone runs out, he can be saved!


    Now, Chen Xinyi just wants to run and keep running.


    "Shit! How dare you kick me! You are a dead woman. I have to kill you today! " Zhao Zhengmin, who was severely kicked to the ground by Chen Xinyi, howled with pain. When he got up, Zhao Zhengmin started to run to Chen Xinyi with dirty words.


    Chen Xinyi came to the gate with long legs. She just ran to the gate. She had reached out her hand and attached the doorknob.


    Just as I grabbed the door, I felt that someone had grabbed her clothes and dragged her back.


    Zhao Zhengmin''s strength is very rough. He drags Chen Xinyi all the way and throws her back on the sofa.


    "Ah!" Chen Xinyi fights and kicks Zhao Zhengmin again.


    "Dead women, I killed you on the spot!" Zhao Zhengmin said that he first untied his belt and walked towards Chen Xinyi.


    "Go away! get the hell out of here! I''m going to kill you! " At the moment, Chen Xinyi would like to have Yunjian''s strength, so she won''t have no resistance.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi''s eyes are full of despair.


    Now she regrets coming here with Zhao Zhengmin and handing over her mobile phone.


    She knows that Yunjian is still having dinner in the hotel. She will not know that she will encounter such a thing.


    Chen Xinyi thought of it. She bited the lip and bled, but she didn''t let the tears fall.


    Seeing Zhao Zhengmin untie his belt and walk towards him, Chen Xinyi is ready to die.


    She saw a vase not far away...


    "I''ll cry for you, dead lady!" Zhao Zhengmin said and rushed to Chen Xinyi.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi suddenly pounced on a long table in the distance.


    "What is she going to do..." one of the examiners saw it and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Come on! Stop her! "


    ...


    at this time, the four Yunjian people just came out of the elevator.


    Si Yi has been holding the small hand of Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng is not surprised, but Zhang Jian is surprised and silent.


    Before Zhang Jianxian thought about it, what kind of outstanding person can be worthy of cloud paper.


    This is not, is it coming?


    Although I don''t know who Si Yi is, Zhang Jian can still feel his cold breath, which is enough to make people around shiver.


    If you ask Si Yi why he found Yunjian just now, it''s because Yunjian carries his mobile phone all the time.


    As long as you know the program, it''s not difficult to track the specific location of the cloud note mobile phone.


    The dark soul organization can come out in large numbers. How could it not even find this matter.


    What''s more, Yunjian doesn''t have an intrusion prevention system installed, so her location is easy to find out.


    "This is the fifth floor. Nobody feels quiet. Shifu, where is Xinyi?" Zhang Shaofeng was already a little anxious as soon as he got out of the elevator.


    "Turn left to right, and then turn right at the bottom. It''s the waiting room." Yunjian said.


    Then Yunjian several people ran to the other side.


    It''s true that the Beiguang model company has built a large one.


    The fifth floor is a photography base, which is specially used to take advertising photos for models, so it covers a large area.


    At the same time, every room has the best sound insulation effect, plus at this time, no one is in the corridor, so it feels quiet.


    "Over there!" Listening to the instructions of Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng took the lead in running ahead. He really saw a xuanxu door, so he ran faster.

 Chapter 801

    Yunjian few people also did not delay, because everyone knows that the faster you run now, the safer Chen Xinyi will be.


    Until around the corner, people saw a xuanxu door was half open, and a gatekeeper was standing beside the door.


    This man also looked around from time to time. When he saw several people in Yunjian, he was obviously shocked. It looked like he was caught in some secret.


    "Damn it! There must be ghosts! " Zhang Shaofeng roared, and ran forward with Yunjian.


    "Stop! This is the audition area, no admittance for other people! " At the gate of the station, the man like a thief saw Yunjian several people running to this side, and then he put out his hand to stop them.


    Beiguang model company has its own regulations, some places do not allow staff to enter, or some places do not allow outsiders to enter.


    However, it can be seen from the eyes of the gatekeeper who keeps the door closed.


    There must be some secrets in it. Otherwise, it''s a audition place, and it''s impossible for people to stay at the door.


    "Go away!" Zhang Shaofeng runs at the front. As soon as he thinks of Chen Xinyi''s possible accident, he stretches his legs and kicks the goalkeeper in the abdomen.


    "You..." just as the gatekeeper came back to his senses, he was kicked open by Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng in the outbreak was quite horrific, and Yun Jian squinted.


    Her apprentice, indeed, has potential.


    The goalkeeper who was kicked by Zhang Shaofeng almost didn''t spit out his old blood.


    At this moment, the goalkeeper''s heart is broken.


    Zhang Shaofeng has taken the lead in opening the door of xuanxu.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi also ran in.


    At the end of Zhang jianpao''s race, when he was about to run into the gate of xuanxu, he suddenly stopped. Then he looked at the gatekeeper who was kicked away by Zhang Shaofeng, and suddenly he became interested.


    Then Zhang Jian''s plump body was severely pressed on the gatekeeper, and Zhang Jian said, "I will crush you and I will crush you!"! Hey, look! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Jian had already put his butt on the goalkeeper''s stomach.


    The goalkeeper was kicked to fly, but he didn''t react from the pain. Next second, Zhang Jian''s fat body weighed heavily on him.


    At that time, the goalkeeper fainted on the spot.


    At this time, the three Yunjian who have entered the xuanxu gate have come to the waiting room.


    "Why not? I have been waiting so long."


    Just arriving at the waiting room, Yunjian saw four or five girls sitting in the waiting room, all of whom seemed to be about the same age as Chen Xinyi. One of them was a little depressed and chatted with a girl nearby.


    "It takes at least 20 minutes for an audition. I don''t know what''s going on inside! It''s boring to wait! "


    "It''s nice for us to have a chance to audition. You''ll be satisfied!" There are two girls sitting around chatting.


    After the three of Yunjian came in, four or five girls at the scene all looked at them.


    When they saw Si Yi, the girls'' faces were red.


    "Ah, are you... Auditioning, too?" Just now, one of the two girls in the chat looked at Si Yi shamefully, and then left the other girl to run over.


    "Did you see a girl, well, she''s so tall, she''s wearing two ponytails and a pink blouse. She''s very sweet to laugh at." Zhang Shaofeng is very urgent to stand out and ask.


    Today, in order to be unique, Chen Xinyi intentionally tied two ponytails with a set of pink top, which looks very cute.


    "She just went into the audition room." In front of Si Yi, the girl deliberately behaved quite elegantly, she said, and she kindly pointed to the closed door of the audition room.

 Chapter 802

    Finish saying, the girl who watched Si Yi''s face become red also took a shy look at Si Yi.


    Even though Si Yi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, his eyes even looked straight at Yun Jian. These girls still stare at Si Yi directly.


    This is also a matter of helplessness. After all, Si Yi is too outstanding.


    "You can sit down and wait for a moment, she will come out soon..." the girl also glanced at Si Yi with some astringency, and said to the three Yunjian and Zhang Jian who came in later.


    Only girls just said half, Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian have one before and one after the door to the audition room to walk quickly.


    As Yunjian goes there, Siyi naturally follows up and firmly follows Yunjian.


    When the girls saw that everyone was gone, they felt unhappy. They were also outstanding in appearance. How could this handsome man not even look at himself?


    So the girl followed.


    "Lan Lan, what do you do?" The other girl who just talked to this girl grabbed her and said.


    "I... I''ll go and have a look!" The girl named Lan Lan said that she let go of the girl''s hand and went to Yun Jian and Si Yi to walk by.


    This girl is Jiang Lanlan. She is a pretty girl with a certain beauty. She is a tall and beautiful girl.


    Jiang Lan Lan sees Si Yi and ignores herself. She turns her mouth slightly, but still follows her.


    "Don''t go there. You''re auditioning inside. It''s wrong for you to do this..." Jiang Lanlan saw Si Yi turn her head slightly, and she just closed her mouth.


    However, Si Yi did not look at Jiang Lanlan, but at the cloud paper beside him.


    "Open the door." Yun Jian ignores Jiang Lanlan. She opens her mouth to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "I said don''t drive. You will affect the audition! It''s wicked! " The immoral people naturally don''t include Si Yi. Jiang Lanlan is not happy with the cloud paper, so he stands behind and shouts.


    The fool can see that Si Yi''s doting eyes are just because of Yunjian, so jianglanlan is more unhappy to see Yunjian.


    Jiang Lanlan is still talking, Zhang Shaofeng has reached out to open the door of the audition room.


    "Ka", Zhang Shaofeng quickly turned his eyes to cloud paper: "master, the door is locked!"


    The boy called her master?


    Because Si Yi looks at Yunjian with spoiled eyes, Jiang Lanlan can''t help paying more attention to Yunjian.


    Obviously, Jiang Lanlan took a fancy to Si Yi, and found that his focus was on Yun Jian.


    What surprised jianglanlan a little is that Zhang Shaofeng called master Yunjian?


    Master? This woman is really interesting! Even learning how to play family wine with children! Jiang Lanlan can''t help but laugh at Yunjian from the bottom of her heart.


    "I will." Just when Jiang Lanlan wanted to export and say something more, Yunjian had already stood in front of Zhang Shaofeng. She stretched out her hand and added a piece of wire that she didn''t know where to get from.


    "Hiss, this wire... Do you still want to use this wire to pry the door lock? You think you''re a trained agent in the army? Can have this... "Jiang Lan Lan sees this, can''t help but open up.


    "Chucha --" it is just that Jianglan dialect has not yet fallen, and Yunjian has opened the door with the wire.


    Jianglanlan suddenly shut up.


    At the moment, Yunjian has kicked in -

 Chapter 803

    Just when jianglanlan wants to say something again, Yunjian has kicked into the door of the audition room.


    "You..." Jiang Lanlan just said a word at the exit, only to see that Yunjian had gone inside.


    As soon as the soundproof door is kicked open, the sound inside will spread everywhere.


    "Shit! You fools, stop! You made her commit suicide! What should I do? What to do now! " Zhao Zhengmin''s voice is like waves of waves, beating the ears of all the people present.


    However, when the voice came to the door, several girls stood up at the door.


    Suicide? What''s going on?


    Hearing the words of suicide, Yunjian and zhangshaofeng rush in.


    Si Yi''s eyes moved slightly, but he also stepped into it at the fastest speed.


    Jiang Lan Lan hears the noise inside, she puckers suspiciously, and then goes in with her.


    Yunjian and zhangshaofeng walk at the front, but they are the first to see the scene in front of them.


    The audition room is very large, but it''s dark. The curtains and windows are closed. At this time, it''s like standing in a dark environment.


    Fortunately, the light is still on, but because it''s still on outside, it doesn''t show light when it''s on, but it gives people a feeling of being in a dark atmosphere.


    But the eyes of Yunjian and zhangshaofeng are not attracted by this scene.


    What attracted them was Chen Xinyi, who was in a pool of blood.


    Looking from a long distance, I saw a vase broken on the ground in the distance. The vase broke on the ground. One of the pieces of the vase was held by Chen Xinyi.


    The fragment of the vase has cut the main artery of Chen Xinyi''s left hand, which is flowing against the blood.


    Such a picture is that the people present can imagine what happened even though they don''t think about it deliberately.


    Chen Xinyi lies on the ground, her stubborn eyes, but let everyone on the scene touch in their hearts.


    A man can be killed, not humiliated!


    Who says only men can do these six words? Chen Xinyi did the same!


    Would rather die than yield to humiliation!


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian and zhangshaofeng, Chen Xinyi''s vision was gradually blurred. Her eyelids were fighting up and down. In the last blurred vision, she closed her eyes.


    It''s so nice that...


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t give up her, and Xiao Jian also came...


    when they saw this scene, the eyes of both Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng were red instantly, which was the feeling that they wanted to separate the people in front of them!


    Zhao Zhengmin and others suddenly saw the Yunjian people who appeared in the audition room, and he was scared to tremble.


    She... How did she come!


    Zhao Zhengmin looks at Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng coming here. He doesn''t know why. His heart is shaking fiercely.


    It''s like being hit by something so hard that your throat can''t breathe.


    However, Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng ignored Zhao Zhengmin, who crossed the group and went straight to Chen Xinyi.


    Fortunately, Chen Xinyi cut the main artery just then.


    Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng arrived in time.


    "Hiss - hiss -" Yun Jian ran straight to the curtain. She pulled the curtain and tore off two pieces of long cloth for the first time.


    "Don''t move her, I''ll do it!" Yun Jian ran to her, then she gently raised Chen Xinyi''s wrist and pressed one of the cloth against the bleeding part of Chen Xinyi''s wrist.


    Then Yunjian made another long curtain cloth as a rope, and tied it to the big joint near Chen Xinyi''s heart.


    Until a certain amount of blood flow was guaranteed, Yunjian said to Zhang Shaofeng, "send her to the hospital."

 Chapter 804

    "Take her on your back and I''ll take you to the hospital." Si Yi''s brief opening to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Always pay attention to her wrist wound. As long as there is no bleeding, it''s not too late to go to the hospital. Don''t be afraid." Cloud paper said, at this time she looked at Chen Xinyi''s injury, two eyes have been red.


    Chen Xinyi''s face was still dark green, as if she had been slapped twice on the chin.


    In addition, the pink girl jacket on Chen Xinyi also has some wrinkles. It seems that Chen Xinyi just struggled too much to avoid humiliation.


    "I''ll carry it. I''m strong!" Seeing this, Zhang Jian hurriedly came over and carried Chen Xinyi''s thin body on his back with the help of Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian.


    Then Zhang Jian followed Si Yi''s guidance and went downstairs with Zhang Shaofeng.


    Yunjian didn''t follow him to the hospital.


    Because she knew that Chen Xinyi was OK. She just had a bandage like this. As long as Chen Xinyi was sent to the hospital in time, nine out of ten there would be no problem.


    What''s more, Chen Xinyi just cut her wrist. It seems that she didn''t lose too much blood.


    As Si Yi drives, Yun Jian is assured that he can take Chen Xinyi to the hospital in the shortest time.


    Yunjian has always been the character of revenge, so she doesn''t leave.


    "Slow down, light, light..." Zhang Shaofeng looked at Chen Xinyi''s embarrassed appearance. On his pretty face, his dark eyes were covered with a layer of hazy things.


    Chen Xinyi played with him since childhood. For Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi is his cousin, but he is as close as his brother and sister.


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng is in a hurry for Chen Xinyi''s injury. Where can he take revenge.


    Watching Zhang Jianbei and Chen Xinyi go out, Zhang Shaofeng is protecting them. Si Yi goes down to drive them, and three people disappear here. Yunjian just squatted on the ground, but now she slowly stood up.


    Just now, several girls standing in the waiting room saw Zhang Jian with clothes on his back and blood stained Chen Xinyi walking out of the audition room. Several girls were shocked and doubted.


    But because of the doubt, several girls ran into the audition room.


    What''s going on? Why did the girl who just went in for audition leave here covered with blood?


    Just now, the girl with Jiang Lanlan followed Jiang Lanlan into the audition room before she saw her, so she frowned and doubted and came this way.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter? Just now, how could that girl go out with blood all over her body? That''s so good... Terrible... "The girl shivered and walked towards jianglanlan.


    "I, I, I don''t know..." Jiang Lanlan shuddered coldly, and swallowed saliva fiercely.


    Looking at the horrific scene, even at the first sight there was a good impression of Si Yi, Jiang Lanlan could not care.


    This group of girls are the first time to see people covered in blood. Usually they are scared to death even if they suffer a little injury. At the moment, when they see Chen Xinyi go out covered in blood, they are scared to shiver a little.


    At this time, Yunjian is carrying Zhao Zhengmin and the girls. She is standing beside the curtain.


    At the moment, she slowly turned around, her face was full of murderous intention.


    But they saw her eyes covered with blood, and her eyes turned a little red from black.


    All the people present could not help shivering.


    But listen to the female voice of cloud paper, the voice is creepy: "who is the slap of the fan?"

 Chapter 805

    Zhao Zhengmin''s whole body was shaking. Somehow, Yunjian gave him a different feeling than before.


    Zhao Zhengmin was very bright when he met Yunjian in the wedding shop.


    Because at that time, Yunjian was really like an ordinary beautiful girl, full of youth and vitality.


    Just like a schoolgirl, it can give people a kind of beauty that can''t be explained and suffocate.


    That''s why Zhao Zhengmin is so obsessed with Yunjian.


    Because for Zhao Zhengmin, both he and their company are very short of such a pure and beautiful girl as Yunjian.


    What''s more, there are so many women auditioning today. In fact, Zhao Zhengmin just wants to choose the purest one to be the new movie''s hostess.


    The name of this new film is pure girl student, but this pure love is with double quotation marks.


    Yes, Zhao Zhengmin is a group of people who abduct little girls to take nude films and AV.


    What''s more, all the girls he abducted were pure girls who wanted to be big stars with dreams.


    Zhao Zhengmin thought it was a pity that Yunjian didn''t agree to join him, because he thought that if Yunjian came to audition, then she would be the heroine of the film.


    However, Zhao Zhengmin is very satisfied with Chen Xinyi.


    Because Chen Xinyi''s appearance is also clean and sweet, especially in this group of girls, they are focused on outstanding.


    And he did everything he could to keep her.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Xinyi would have the courage to commit suicide in order to avoid insults!


    Nowadays, few people commit suicide to keep their innocence.


    No one wants to be forced into submission, but under death, innocence seems to be less important to many people.


    Just a moment ago, Zhao Zhengmin trembled a little, and Yun Jian had already put his actions under his eyelids.


    She drew a slight arc smile, which was gloomy and tasted so strange that she couldn''t breathe.


    Standing in the distance, Jiang Lanlan and other girls were also scared. At this time, several girls huddled together and dared not walk or go forward.


    "Who slapped it?" Yunjian repeated this sentence again.


    "Tell me!" After that, Yunjian suddenly raised her voice, and her voice suddenly rose up, which made everyone in the room tremble violently.


    Then she added, "no? Yes, I''ll kill you all! "


    As soon as Yunjian said this, he saw a thief looking invigilator standing up. He pointed his finger at Zhao Zhengmin and was so scared that he called all things out: "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Maybe it''s because the door is locked and the cloud paper can come in, or maybe it''s because her aura is too strong, so the people present have been completely awed.


    "Oh, good!" Cloud paper evil smile, her laughter called the presence of people behind a cool.


    "Left or right." Yunjian looks up at Zhao Zhengmin again. Her words are full of evil taste that can''t be ignored.


    Zhao Zhengmin is completely afraid. He is afraid of Yunjian''s appalling tone: "right hand and right hand are all misunderstandings. It''s not what you think. I think we can have a good talk..."


    Zhao Zhengmin hasn''t finished, but Yunjian comes to Zhao Zhengmin quickly under the eyes of the public. As soon as she raises her leg, the long leg will go over her head.


    One foot, hard from the back kick down Zhao Zhengmin.


    Zhao Zhengmin fell to the ground.


    He just fell to the ground, his hands separated and pressed against the ground.


    Cloud paper has come.


    She kicks Zhao Zhengmin''s right hand and wrists. When she turns her hand, a butterfly knife appears in her hand.


    "Wow!" Yunjian is like chopping ribs. She stabs Zhao Zhengmin''s right finger with this knife.


    "Ah!" Then came the cry of Zhao Zhengmin, who was more desperate than killing pigs.


    Jiang Lanlan and other people''s eyelids jumped, and the next second saw only Zhao Zhengmin''s right hand and finger were chopped off by Yunjian!

 Chapter 806

    It''s chop!


    Zhao Zhengmin''s big finger was chopped off by Yunjian!


    That''s a finger!


    Besides, there are bones on the fingers. Cloud paper is just like a knife, cutting off Zhao Zhengmin''s fingers like a pig''s bone.


    What strength and strength is needed!


    All the people present were stunned, one by one, with wide eyes and mouth opening and closing to form an "O" shape.


    She is still a girl! Even after Zhao Zhengmin''s right thumb was chopped off with a knife, there was no fear or fear on his face.


    Yun Jian''s face was flat, so she looked at Zhao Zhengmin, who had been chopped off by herself. There was not even a trace of fear on her face.


    When the people present saw this scene, they all got goose bumps.


    In the moment of everyone''s surprise, the Jieran voice of Yunjian came again: "you slapped her two times, didn''t you?"


    In this sentence, Yunjian did not ask questions, but said it in a positive tone.


    There are two palmprints on Chen Xinyi''s face. The observation of cloud paper is subtle, which can be seen naturally.


    "Ah! Ah -- "Zhao Zhengmin was trampled on his right wrist by Yunjian, but he was rolling all over the place in pain.


    At the moment, Zhao Zhengmin''s brain is blank, and his perception has been covered by the words "pain".


    Pain, endless pain!


    Zhao Zhengmin regrets everything at the moment. How could he get into the devil Yunjian!


    Yes, she is the devil! devil!


    Death from hell!


    "Ah!" But listen to cloud paper light ha, this one light ha ring, the presence of people once again pores a shake.


    "Two slaps, two fingers." Yun Jian just finished saying this, she stepped on Zhao Zhengmin''s wrist, bent down and chopped the butterfly knife down.


    "Ah!!!" Zhao Zhengmin has no sense of pain. At the moment, he rolls all over the ground, shouting out the word: "ah! Ah! "


    Everyone present could not help shivering.


    The cruelty of Yunjian made the people on the scene scared.


    "Poof!" Zhao Zhengmin''s index finger was also chopped off by Yunjian, but just now, Yunjian loosened Zhao Zhengmin''s wrist. At the same time, she raised her foot and stepped on the two bloody fingers in a flash. Just standing in the distance, she felt scared.


    "Puff - puff -" the two fingers were trampled on by Yunjian, and then they were smashed to pieces like mud.


    This scene stood not far away from the invigilators and jianglanlan and other people in the distance. They all wanted to seize the door and escape in fear.


    But at last, under the pressure of Yunjian, no one dare to take the lead.


    I''m afraid I''ll be the next Zhao Zhengmin.


    At this time, Zhao Zhengmin has been stunned by the pain.


    "Do you also want to try the taste of death?" Yun Jian waves two butterfly knives. She turns around and goes to the invigilators and the director.


    "No, no, it''s none of our business, no, please... We won''t dare..." these invigilators and directors were all shivering with fear. At this time, they could not extricate themselves.


    In the distance, Jiang Lanlan has already looked silly. She didn''t expect that Yunjian would be so cruel.


    How could a good girl like Jiang Lanlan have seen such a bloody scene? Now she even secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t provoke Yunjian.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape today!" Cloud paper squints at the eyes and looks at the invigilators and directors. She smiles strangely.

 Chapter 807

    Holding the evil smile, Yunjian turned to the group of invigilators.


    "You and you... Don''t pass... Don''t come here..." these invigilators have been scared to death.


    Just now, they all saw Yunjian''s means to deal with Zhao Zhengmin.


    That''s cruel!


    And this little girl''s skill is so powerful!


    Not only good skill, but also cruel means to the extreme!


    All the people present were ordinary people, who had never seen such a terrible skill at all, so at this time they were all scared to death.


    At this moment, these invigilators wish they could tear Zhao Zhengmin to pieces!


    Where did Zhao Zhengmin bring such a terrible man! I''m going to kill them all!


    How could Yunjian listen to the words of several examiners? She just walked two steps to the place where the examiners were. Suddenly, a person came into the door.


    "Little lady!" Looking at Yunjian, Mohsen respectfully shouted.


    Young lady?


    Rao is still in the tension and fear of the invigilators, as well as at the moment by the horror of visual impact to the quick scared dizzy Jiang Lanlan and others, are shocked.


    This is what I call it these days... Young lady?


    But the crowd didn''t think much.


    Yun Jian looks up at Mohsen, and she knows that he must have been sent by Si Yi.


    "Well." Cloud paper gently pursed a lip, then she eyebrows gently pick.


    Morrison has now turned his eyes to the invigilators.


    "Young lady, do you need me to kill them for you?" Said Morrison, and there was a sense of killing between his eyes and eyebrows.


    When Si Yi just sent him a message, moson just found Adam and Lansu who were walking. When he saw the news of Si Yi, he immediately arrived here.


    "No." Cloud paper made a frivolous noise.


    The invigilators breathed a big sigh of relief.


    Although Yunjian just cut off Zhao Zhengmin''s two fingers, fortunately, Zhao Zhengmin and Xu Song had a big hand with Chen Xinyi.


    If Yunjian doesn''t stop, they will give Xu Song to protect themselves.


    Besides, it''s against the law to kill people. It''s impossible for Yunjian to kill them.


    The invigilators are afraid to be there. This is a closed space. Yunjian is so skilled that no one can run out to call the police. In this case, if Yunjian wants to kill them, it''s no different from crushing an ant.


    "It''s our fault. We don''t know that she is your friend. We promise that if we delete all the videos about your friend, we hope to get your forgiveness..." the thief eyed invigilator stood up and said, he thought Yunjian had forgiven them.


    However, Yun Jian didn''t pay any attention to what the examiner said. She turned her head and turned her delicate and beautiful little face to these people.


    "Moson, cut off the lifeblood of all the people here and feed them to the dogs." Yun Jian''s words are like killing people.


    For a moment, the invigilators all turned pale.


    "Yes." Just at this moment, Mohsen came forward.


    At the moment, he had a knife in his hand.


    Always bear in mind the instructions of being less in charge. What Yun Jian says is the order of being less in charge!


    Morrison went to the group of invigilators.


    Seeing this, she went to the door.


    Just walked to the door, not out of the door, Yun Jian side looked over at Jiang Lanlan and others: "still not go, wait for death?"


    Scared by the word "death" of Yunjian, Jiang Lanlan and others ran out of the door and disappeared in place in a short time.

 Chapter 808

    After Jiang Lanlan and others ran away, Yunjian also raised his legs and stepped out of the door of the audition room.


    Just out of the door of the audition room, Yunjian heard the howl of killing pigs in the room.


    This group of people in the room don''t know how many innocent girls'' lives have been destroyed, even if they die, they don''t cherish enough.


    And the reason why Yunjian is so cruel to them is because of seeing these people. She thought of Chen Xinyi, who was covered in blood.


    If I didn''t arrive here in time, what would Chen Xinyi do now?


    Yun Jian has regarded Chen Xinyi as the most important friend in her life except LV Feiyan, so she is not allowed to miss anything.


    At the thought of Chen Xinyi''s embarrassed appearance just taken out, Yunjian had an impulse to kill all those people in the house.


    They will feel worse than death if they are abandoned!


    Provoked her cloud paper to care about the person, she lets them realize the real life is not like the taste of death!


    Just out of the door of the audition room, Yunjian turns her head slightly. She leaves a word that makes everyone in the room fall into hell: "Beiguang model company will become the past style because of you!"


    With that, Yunjian left first.


    Just out of the door of Beiguang model company, Yunjian made a phone call to the witch who was far away abroad.


    The fairy is the chairman of the company she founded in her previous life. Even in the whole world, the fairy also has the absolute right to speak.


    I made a phone call to the monster girl, and Yunjian said only a few words: "Z guolongmen Beiguang model company, tomorrow I don''t want to see it still exists in Longmen city."


    The witch listened to Yunjian''s words, but joked a few words: "who is so brave and fat, even offended our boss, ha ha!" While talking, he still agreed to cloud paper.


    Yunjian and the witch just said a few words and hung up.


    The witch is very powerful. When Yunjian started the company, she started from scratch.


    From the beginning of the start-up companies, to the existence of the top list of global multinational enterprises, the witch is undoubtedly a very smart businessman.


    Hung up with the witch''s phone, cloud paper will dial the phone to the police station, and directly reported the evil deeds of Zhao Zhengmin and others.


    The police station that got the report immediately sent someone to check.


    The final result was that Zhao Zhengmin, a group of people, was caught in prison.


    Later, the group of policemen who arrested them were still shocked for a while.


    How come all these hateful people who force girls to masturbate have been killed?


    One of them had two fingers chopped off!


    Is this offending anyone?


    ...


    at this time, the offended people have come to the gate of the largest people''s Hospital in Longmen city.


    Longmen people''s hospital.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, he went to the front desk of the hospital.


    Before the man reached the front desk, the voices of several female nurses standing at the front desk of the hospital had been heard by Yunjian.


    "Have you seen it? Just now a girl committed suicide and was sent to the hospital! "


    "Suicide? Oh, my God, girls don''t know how to love themselves now


    "Isn''t it? Young, even learn to commit suicide, I think it''s another girl hurt by love, now children, can really open. "


    Several female nurses stood together and couldn''t help talking about what they had just seen.


    These women nurses just said that, there was a voice behind them: "where is the girl you said now?"


    Several female nurses were startled by the sound.


    One of them shouted "Hey, feed my mother.".


    "I just sent it to the rescue room. It looks terrible. It''s full of blood!" A female nurse immediately replied to Yunjian.

 Chapter 809

    As she said this, the woman nurse who spoke also showed a look of fear.


    What happened to the nurses and doctors in the hospital?


    The nurses in front of me look very young, maybe they are inexperienced, so they look a little flustered.


    Yun Jian listened to the woman nurse''s words and turned to run to the emergency room. Just two steps later, she stopped and turned to look at the group of women nurses.


    "She didn''t kill herself because she was hurt by love. I don''t know how to talk behind people''s backs." Yun Jian finished this sentence, she turned around and ran to the emergency room regardless of the reaction of these women nurses.


    Several female nurses stood in situ stupefied for several seconds, and one of them uttered a sentence: "what do you say? Is she insane


    "The devil knows, forget it, don''t say it, hurry to work!" Another female nurse answered.


    ...


    Yunjian has arrived at the door of the emergency room.


    Just ran to the emergency room, I saw Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian sitting at the door.


    By the emergency room, by the bench, Si Yi stood there.


    "How is it?" Yunjian went over and asked.


    "Still under rescue." Zhang Shaofeng covered his forehead with his hand and said stiffly.


    Rao is unable to see Zhang Shaofeng''s expression, but also can see it. At this time, Zhang Shaofeng''s expression must be a face of mourning.


    "It will be OK." Cloud paper walked over and said softly.


    There are three rows of benches beside the emergency room, one for Zhang Shaofeng and one for Zhang Jian, and one for the rest. Si Yi pulls the cloud paper and makes it sit down.


    He was standing.


    Two hours later, the light in the emergency room finally went out.


    When the doctor opened the door, Zhang Shaofeng''s heart was almost still.


    "Doctor, how is it..." Zhang Shaofeng was the first to stand up and walk there.


    "It''s good that you sent people in time. There is also type a blood in the hospital. Now it''s still in transfusion, but most of the situation has stabilized and it''s OK." The doctor''s words are more pleasant to listen to than the sound of nature.


    Zhang Shaofeng mercilessly relaxed.


    Yunjian knew it was the result for a long time, so she was not surprised.


    Half an hour later, Chen Xinyi was transferred to the ward.


    Chen Xinyi is not awake yet. Although she is out of danger, she is seriously injured after all. In case of rejection of blood during transfusion, she will die if not found in time.


    So we need to be guarded at night.


    Zhang Shaofeng said that he should keep this evening.


    Moreover, in case of such an event, Chen Xinyi''s parents will be informed.


    Yunjian confirms that Chen Xinyi will not go home after an accident, and then asks Zhang Shaofeng to call him as soon as he has a situation.


    Today, Zhang Jian went downstairs with Chen Xinyi on his back and went to the hospital carefully and quickly. He did a great job.


    It''s good to have great strength.


    At the moment, Chen Xinyi is all right, so he is relieved to go home.


    By the time Yunjian and Siyi got home, it was more than 10 p.m.


    Xiao Yunzhu has been sleeping for three years.


    Listening to the voice of Yunjian and Si Yi, Qin Yirou put on a coat and stood at the stairway.


    "Back? Go upstairs and have a rest. " Qin Yirou said.


    "Well, Ma." Yun Jian nodded and then went upstairs with Si Yi.


    As soon as Yun Jian went upstairs, he was led by Si Yi to his room by...


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, it was still dark.


    Since his rebirth, Yunjian didn''t get up and run in the morning for the first time, but went to the hospital together.


    Si Yi sees Yun Jian go to the hospital, also follow.

 Chapter 810

    Before arriving at Longmen people''s Hospital, Yunjian stopped in front of a fruit shop near the people''s hospital.


    "Little girl, what can I do for you?" When the shopkeeper saw that the business was coming, he rushed out and shouted.


    Seeing that Yunjian looked at his stall vendor for several times, it seemed that he could not decide which kind of fruit to buy.


    The shopkeeper was very good at business. He pointed to a fruit basket nearby and said to Yunjian, "little girl, if you really don''t know what to send, why don''t you send a fruit basket? This water fruit basket has all kinds of fruits in it! There''s always something to eat! "


    The shop owner is very good at seeing people. He can see at a glance that Yunjian is going to buy fruit to give to people.


    "Well." Cloud paper sipped her lips, and then she took the fruit basket.


    "That''s twenty-eight." The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said.


    In this era, prices are relatively low, so a fruit basket costs 28 yuan, which is quite expensive.


    Before Yun Jian reached for the money, Si Yi took out a bank card from his trouser bag and handed it to the shopkeeper: "swipe the card."


    "Here..." the shopkeeper was confused by the bank card Si Yi gave.


    Later, the owner of the store quickly responded. He smiled a little bit farfetched: "young man, we can''t swipe the card in the store... Do you have any cash?"


    The tone of the shopkeeper''s voice seemed awkward.


    "I have." Yun Jian glanced at the shopkeeper with a smile, and then took out a 100 yuan bill from his trouser bag.


    "Here you are." Cloud paper to the shop owner.


    "Here..." seeing this one hundred dollar bill, the shopkeeper felt more faint.


    With such a large amount of money, the loose money in his shop seems to be insufficient for change?


    "You wait, I''ll go to the opposite store and change for you." The shopkeeper said, he would look at the shop opposite to see if he could change the change.


    "No more." Said Yun Jian.


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper was stupefied by Yunjian''s words.


    She still has change? This is the first idea of the store owner.


    "Don''t look." Next second, Yunjian said.


    With that, she and Si Yi went to the hospital.


    The owner of the shop was stunned.


    The rest money can buy his three or four blue fruits! They don''t want these two little lovers. They are really proud!


    The shopkeeper was surprised, but he shook his head helplessly, and couldn''t help feeling that he had made a big deal today!


    ...


    Yun Jian is eager to go to the hospital to see Chen Xinyi, so her steps are very big.


    Si Yi took one step with long legs and two steps with cloud paper, so cloud paper quickened its pace.


    When you come to the door of Chen Xinyi''s ward, you can see that there are many people standing inside.


    Chen Xinyi has such a thing. I don''t need to think about it. I know it must be Chen Xinyi''s relatives.


    At this time, Yunjian and Siyi went in.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the gate, he saw Chen Xinyi, who had already woken up, being fed chicken soup by a slim woman.


    Although Chen Xinyi looks weak, she has recovered a lot of energy.


    Seeing cloud paper coming in, Chen Xinyi shouted out: "paper paper, you come!"


    The voice that cries out does not ring, but cloud paper still hears clearly.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and then she walked into the room under the gaze of a roomful of people.


    "Mom, this is my friend. She saved me yesterday." Chen Xinyi feeds her chicken soup to one side and looks at a rather young woman.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Yunjian.

 Chapter 811

    In fact, the woman who looks quite young has been in her forties. She looks very young because of her good maintenance.


    The young woman, whose name is he Shiya, is Chen Xinyi''s mother.


    People are beautiful, and their looks are first-class. Of course, as they get older, their looks will definitely deteriorate.


    "Did you save Xiaoyi? Thank you, thank you so much! " He Shiya looked at Yunjian, she quickly put down the chicken soup in her hand, came to say to Yunjian with gratitude.


    "Xinyi is my friend." So it''s right to save her. Cloud paper puckered her lips, and she said this.


    Although listening to Yunjian, he Shiya is very grateful to Yunjian.


    After he Shiya said thanks, a middle-aged man came from a group of people in the room.


    This middle-aged man is he Shiya''s husband, Chen Xinyi''s father, whose name is Chen Zhenchuan.


    After he Shiya thanked Chen Zhenchuan, he came over and bowed deeply to Yunjian: "Xiaoyi is our child from childhood to childhood. If something happens to Xiaoyi, we really... Please accept our thanks!"


    "Hey, it''s all my own people. Hey, I haven''t even told you that. This is my master Yunjian. I told you before. I''m so powerful now. I learned from her!" Standing beside Zhang Shaofeng came and waved his fist, saying with interest.


    Say, a group of people around also smiled slightly.


    It''s like Zhang Shaofeng''s lively atmosphere makes it a little refreshing.


    Yun Jian also smiled politely, which was considered friendly.


    She''s not particularly polite in her own right.


    "It''s very annoying! Then what Beiguang model company even does this kind of work! If I say, Zhenchuan, you should destroy it! " This room is Chen Xinyi''s relatives, and at this time a beer belly man stood up and suggested to Chen Zhenchuan.


    Chen Zhenchuan is a rich boss, and his ability is not inferior to Zhang Shaofeng''s father.


    Chen Zhenchuan also runs a company. He is a talent himself, and the talent the company attracts is multiplied.


    So Chen Zhenchuan''s company is quite large.


    Chen Zhenchuan''s company is big, but it can''t bring down Beiguang model company.


    Because Beiguang model company can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    As for the relatives who come to see Chen Xinyi, they come to see Chen Xinyi because they are rich.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Zhenchuan''s large company, how could all these relatives come to visit Chen Xinyi on the morning of her accident?


    It''s estimated that they have been running far away one by one!


    Just now that beer belly man just finished saying, another man who looked more sophisticated grabbed in front of Chen Zhenchuan and pinched: "don''t talk about it! When I read the newspaper this morning, I saw that the Beiguang model company didn''t know why. The whole company was blocked!


    "And it must be man-made. For such a big company, the front page of the newspaper the day before yesterday said that this model company of Beiguang is the most powerful representative of the new company, and it was banned this morning.


    "What does this mean? Hey, it must be annoying! "


    The experienced man said, turning the topic to Chen Zhenchuan again: "if I can do the model company of Beijing Guangzhou, only you, Chen Zhenchuan, can do it!"! A big boss like you, just a model company in Beijing and Guangzhou, must have nothing to do with it, right? "


    It is the relatives who lie with their eyes open that are the funniest.


    Before Chen Zhenchuan made a sound, they had talked about countless topics.


    "Beiguang model company was banned? Master, did you make it? " Zhang Shaofeng was surprised for a while, then he turned his eyes to Yunjian and asked aloud.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s voice stunned the two people who were still flattering Chen Zhenchuan.


    Not only the two of them, but all the people here are stupid.

 Chapter 812

    In the eyes of a group of people present, Beiguang model company is quite a big brokerage company.


    Let alone in Longmen City, which is also a first-class existence in the whole country.


    As for the reason why the two just said "just a Beiguang model company", it was because they took Chen Zhenchuan''s company too seriously.


    They don''t know how big Chen Zhenchuan''s company is, and who is more powerful than Beijing Guangzhou model company. In order to nip and flatter, they say everything.


    In fact, they didn''t know that. When they said this, it seemed that they were really boasting about Chen Zhenchuan, but actually Chen didn''t even want to give them a look.


    For such a man is not pleasing.


    However, when Zhang Shaofeng turned to look at Yunjian and asked whether the company was blocked by Yunjian, all the people present were stupid.


    Then just now, the old man with a beer belly and the man with a rather sophisticated look started to laugh: "ha ha ha! ...... "


    after laughing, the two talents took a strange look at Yunjian.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Did you say that she banned Beiguang model company? Is this teasing me? " The man with a beer belly smiled holding his stomach.


    Then he turned around and looked at Yunjian, with a look of contempt, he said: "how old are you, little sister? Is it in junior high school? "


    As he said that, the man with a beer belly turned to look at Chen Zhenchuan, and the sarcasm on that face was instantly closed.


    "Zhenchuan, you can say that your daughter was bullied like this by Beijing Guangzhou model company. Can you let those people go? But you''re good enough. You started a company by yourself. Now even big companies like Beiguang model company are blocked by you! You can do it! "


    The man with a beer belly spoke with Yunjian with contempt on his face, but when he turned to talk with Chen Zhenchuan, he was full of admiration, which was also full of flattery.


    "I didn''t block the Beiguang model company. I didn''t have that ability." Chen Zhenchuan sighed, and then he shook his fist.


    My daughter was bullied like that by other people''s Beiguang model company, but I didn''t have the ability to personally block the Beiguang model company.


    Although this feeling is very unpleasant, Chen Zhenchuan is really grateful to the man who blocked the model company of Beiguang.


    Chen Zhenchuan even thought that in less than a day, he could kill the model company of Beiguang, which must be famous all over the country, or even a large international enterprise company, right?


    When Chen Zhenchuan thought of this place with admiration, a beautiful and indifferent female voice came to him: "yes, i banned the Beiguang model company."


    She banned it? She?


    Everyone turned around in surprise, only to see Yunjian pucker her lips, she said with a tick of red lips.


    Beiguang model company was directly banned by her.


    Whatever backstage it has, what is the use of a company run by a witch if it can''t even shut down a model company?


    But the present person listened to the cloud paper this sentence, all stunned one Leng.


    What what? Beiguang model company, is it really blocked by Yunjian?


    Are you sure there is no mistake?


    She is just a child!


    This little girl is as big as Chen Xinyi. What strength does she have to be able to shut down such a large enterprise as Beiguang model company in just one day!?

 Chapter 813

    Even Chen Zhenchuan was stupefied and confused by what Yun Jian said.


    Not that Chen Zhenchuan despises Yunjian, but because...


    what kind of existence is it?


    At least in Longmen City, Beiguang model company is a big brand company. Even now, it is almost out of Longmen city and becomes the first-class entertainment company in China.


    In other words, a large enterprise like Beiguang model company will one day become the leader of z-state entertainment company.


    Because it has been established for a long time, up to now, we have no idea how many famous models and artists it has cultivated.


    It''s a promising future!


    Chen Zhenchuan''s company may still be able to work side by side with Beiguang model company, but if Chen Zhenchuan wants to shut down Beiguang model company, it is impossible.


    So Chen Zhenchuan would be so shocked.


    Yunjian said she banned the Beiguang model company.


    Who is she? What forces are there to block the Beiguang model company?


    Just now, the beer belly man and the man who looked at the more sophisticated man have completely fooled their eyes.


    However, after the shock, he was full of distrust.


    "Little girl, come on, I also understand that you want to invite contributions, but the Beiguang model company is either you or you. We also need to look at the actual situation, and we can''t talk about it like this!" The beer belly man added.


    This person thinks that Yunjian is anxious to show in front of Chen Zhenchuan, and thinks that Yunjian wants to invite contributions in front of Chen Zhenchuan just like him.


    Cloud paper also naturally heard the meaning of this, but listened to this person''s words, cloud paper just pulled an arc to smile, and was too lazy to explain.


    "What kind of contribution did you invite? Are you sick? My master needs to invite contributions? " Zhang Shaofeng did not resist, he said loudly.


    "That''s it. I don''t need it!" Chen Xinyi lies on the bed. If she is not pressed by he Shiya, she wants to get up and reason for Yunjian.


    Beer belly man by Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi said two words there is no sound.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi''s parents are both big companies. The beer belly man is just a poor worker. When they heard about Chen Xinyi''s accident, they came to see the doctor immediately to make a good impression in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi said that the beer belly man dared not contradict on the spot.


    You should know that both Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi''s father are the head of the collective company.


    This beer belly man is flattered by a group of people. Don''t they just want them to read their family relationship and make a fortune with themselves?


    "Come on, Zhang Guodong, Shaofeng and Xinyi, stop talking!" Chen Zhenchuan said with a frown at this time.


    Zhang Guodong is the name of this beer belly man.


    As soon as Chen Zhenchuan spoke, none of the people present spoke.


    Chen Zhenchuan smiled a little awkwardly, but said: "anyway, Xiaoyi is because you are saved. The doctor said that the injury is not serious, and she can be discharged next Saturday morning.


    "To show my thanks, I''ll invite you to our house for dinner next Saturday. Otherwise, I''m really sorry!"


    Chen Zhenchuan''s sudden invitation, in addition to the informed Chen Xinyi and he Shiya, others are slightly stunned.


    But after all, Yunjian saved Chen Xinyi''s life. It''s no surprise that Chen Zhenchuan invited her.


    "Jianjian, go, come to my house next Saturday. The doctor said that I must stay at home for a month after I leave hospital. If you don''t come, I will be really bored!" Chen Xinyi said with a smile.


    At the invitation of Chen Zhenchuan and Chen Xinyi, Yunjian also narrowed her eyes slightly. Her red lips moved and nodded her head: "OK."

 Chapter 814

    Hearing that Yunjian promised to come home for dinner next Saturday, Chen Zhenchuan also grinned. He was quite pleased with Yunjian, his daughter''s good friend.


    "That''s the decision! And this young man... You''ll come together next Saturday, too busy! " Chen Zhenchuan said, and noticed Si Yi standing beside Yunjian, who was also symbolically invited.


    However, before Si Yi could make a sound, he had been rejected by Yun Jian: "he should not go next Saturday if he has something."


    A listen to cloud paper instead of Si Yi refuse, Chen Zhenchuan also immediately answer: "ha, that''s a pity!"


    In fact, Chen Zhenchuan''s invitation to Siyi is just that Siyi follows Yunjian to see Chen Xinyi. Out of politeness, he can''t invite Yunjian alone.


    Such an invitation, if Si Yi goes, is quite embarrassing.


    Therefore, in such a case, Yunjian simply replaces Siyi''s refusal to avoid embarrassment.


    Before Yunjian left, he put down the fruit basket, which made he Shiya and Chen Zhenchuan husband and wife thank each other again.


    After learning that Chen Xinyi is OK, Yun Jian and Si Yi leave the hospital together.


    Zhang Shaofeng took Chen Xinyi''s words and sent Yunjian downstairs directly from the hospital ward until he left Longmen people''s hospital.


    "Master, don''t worry. Xinyi will be fine if we take care of her! And this week I plan to ask for a day off. If I accompany Chen Xinyi in the hospital, she won''t be bored. Hehe, and ah, Shifu, please say thanks to Zhang Jian for me. At that time, thanks to his strength, he carried Xinyi on his back and went straight to the hospital. "


    Zhang Shaofeng said a lot to Yunjian in one breath.


    Yunjian just nodded.


    "I''ll tell him when I go to school in the evening." Yun Jian reassures Zhang Shaofeng. After that, she says goodbye to Zhang Shaofeng and turns to leave with Si Yi.


    Longmen people''s hospital is near the downtown area. As soon as Yunjian and Si Yi came out of the people''s Hospital, Yunjian suddenly remembered.


    "I''m going to buy a mobile phone for my mother and my brother. It''s convenient to contact." Yun Jian stood at the side of the street and said to Si Yi.


    Because of what happened to Qin Yirou not long ago, it''s necessary for Yunjian to buy a mobile phone for Qin Yirou and Yunyi respectively, which can be easily contacted at any time.


    Even if something happened before, she could use the program to lock the address of her mobile phone and find someone at the first time.


    "Good." Si Yi said softly, then he stretched out his big hand and took Yunjian''s small hand, and walked to the right across the road.


    It''s a downtown area.


    Now mobile phones have become popular with the rich.


    In 1999, Nokia took the lead in launching the first WAP mobile phone Nokia 7110 in country Z.


    Yunjian has also caught up with the trend and bought two Nokia 7110 mobile phones for Qin Yirou and Yunyi respectively.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, as soon as Yunjian and Siyi got home, they saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian sorting out the barbecue utensils.


    It''s spring, because the weather is getting warmer, and the bitter cold weather in winter has passed, which is the season for all things to recover.


    This means that spring has come.


    Spring always reminds people of spring outing.


    Not only will spring outing be organized in the school, today Ge Junjian asked the army for a day off, but also prepared the barbecue tools and took Xiao Yunzhu''s three children to have a picnic.


    Just this weekend afternoon, Yunjian didn''t have to go to school. Ge Junjian temporarily decided to take the children for a picnic.


    "Xiao Jian and a Yi are back? Hurry up and pack up what you are going to bring. We are going to start! " Qin Yirou shouted happily.

 Chapter 815

    In the morning, when GE Junjian said he would go out for a picnic, Xiao Yunzhu''s three children were at a loss for joy.


    Now xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya have already carried delicate schoolbags and stood by the stairway to watch Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian clean up their barbecue equipment.


    "No, how could it be? If you guys want to go out for a picnic, I''m not allowed to join you? I''ll be pure! " When Yun Jian and Si Yi got to the stairway, they heard a grumpy male voice from upstairs. They knew it was Adam without listening.


    "You''re seriously injured. It''s not good for your health to eat barbecue. Can you hold back when you go together? So you can''t go. " Morrison''s voice followed.


    Adam looks normal. In fact, he has no self-control in front of food.


    "Shit! Is this the rhythm of leaving me at home alone? Morton, you...... "Adam''s voice rose slowly, and then he fell down again. It''s more like turning around and saying to another person," snow eagle, why don''t you talk to me like Morton? What about the good and the bad? "


    Snow hawk smiled a little, his voice with a little suppressed smile: "yes, who can''t beat you and get hurt like this, I think you''ll be obedient, ha ha."


    "It''s not because of the girl Lan Su..." Adam said angrily.


    The three Adam upstairs had just said this, and the cloud paper standing downstairs saw that Lansu, who had come back from the gate, was standing at the entrance of the stairs, ready to go upstairs.


    "Cloud paper." Lan Su just came back from the outside, she just came back and gave a light shout to Yun Jian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded and smiled.


    Naturally, Lansu also heard Adam''s conversation upstairs.


    At this moment, Lansu first steps up the stairs with Yunjian and Siyi walking slowly behind Lansu.


    As soon as they went up the stairs on the second floor, the three of Adam were stunned.


    "I''ll go, dead girl, why don''t you come up and say a word?" Adam was still talking about Lansu, but suddenly he saw Lansu come up from downstairs, and he said a rude word.


    Lansu glanced sideways at Adam, and then she crossed over to Adam''s room.


    Adam swallowed his saliva. When he thought Lansu was angry, he heard Lansu turn to Adam and say, "I won''t go for a picnic, I will stay at home with you."


    This is a little compensation for Adam. After all, Adam was injured. If he went on a picnic with him, he would leave Adam at home. It would be hard for anyone else.


    "No, dead girl, you... I don''t mean that." Adam thought Lansu was angry. He reached out his hand and touched his head. Then he said, "I don''t want you to stay at home. Who wants you to accompany me! It''s annoying to see you! "


    With that, Adam turned around and left in a hurry.


    "These two people... Are so tangled!" Snow Eagle couldn''t help laughing. Then he came to Si Yi and shouted "be the master of the family" happily.


    "It''s time to go downstairs!" Qin Yirou shouted at the bottom of the building.


    Qin Yirou just finished shouting this sentence, and there was a knock at the door.


    The door didn''t close, but the knock was symbolic.


    "Is someone there?" Someone had a look in.


    When the man saw Qin Yirou in the room, he took several people into the room.


    "Cousin?" Qin Yirou was surprised to see the man coming in.

 Chapter 816

    After Qin Yirou called him cousin, he followed two people.


    Qin Yirou''s cousin saw that the door was open, so he put his head in. When he saw someone in the room, he brought his wife and daughter into the room.


    "Yirou, you are here. I thought you were out." Qin Yirou''s cousin said with a knowing smile.


    As he said this, he took his daughter and wife into the room.


    "Cousin... Why are you here?" Qin Yirou quickly put down the barbecue tools he was playing with and stood up as he spoke.


    "Hey, this is not. I heard that you are going to get married. If you are free today, I will send you some money." Qin Yirou''s cousin said, and came in from the door.


    Qin Yirou''s cousin is Lin Jiahao.


    Lin Jiahao is a distant relative of Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua has many brothers and sisters. Naturally, Qin Yirou has many cousins.


    Lin Jiahao is one of the cousins.


    At the beginning, because there was no family planning, like Zhang Mei''s mother generation, that is, the mother of grandma Yunjian, although they were very poor, the children were one after another, very able to give birth.


    Therefore, for Qin Yirou, her cousins and cousins have reached a state of more than a dozen, not including her father''s cousins and cousins.


    Therefore, Qin Yirou and Lin Jiahao, cousins, usually have no contact.


    Therefore, Qin Yirou was shocked to see Lin Jiahao.


    Do you know that Lin Jiahao didn''t even come when she and Yun just got married, but today he suddenly appears here, saying that he came to give her some money to get married with Ge Junjian?


    But before Qin Yirou had time to think more, Lin Jiahao had already come here. He had a red bag in his hand and handed it over as he spoke politely:


    "my cousin''s family is poor and doesn''t have a lot of money. I heard that you are going to get married, so I rushed over from home. Before my cousin''s family was poor, I couldn''t rest. Now I know that you are going to get married, and I want to hurry over and have a good time Best wishes! Hey! "


    What they gave was money. In the understanding of the countryside, it was for the sake of peace. Qin Yirou, of course, was embarrassed not to take it.


    "You''re welcome, cousin. Please sit down and have a cup of tea." Qin Yirou took the money and rushed to the kitchen.


    Soon he came out with a pot of boiling water.


    Lin Jiahao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He smiled easily and took his wife and daughter to sit down.


    Suddenly, there was a guest. Qin Yirou had to take tea and pour water. For a while, she couldn''t go for a picnic.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s three faces are full of disappointment, but they are clever and don''t cry or make trouble.


    "Mom, let''s go?" Yun Jian hears the sound and comes down from upstairs.


    "Not yet. We have guests at home. Let''s go later." Qin Yirou said to Yunjian, and then went to Lin Jiahao with a pot of boiling water.


    The visitor is a guest. For Qin Yirou, even if Lin Jiahao is a cousin who has nothing to do with him, he will be better served since he comes home.


    "Is this my cousin''s husband?" Lin Jiahao takes over the tea in Qin Yirou''s hand and looks at GE Junjian as he drinks it.


    "Yes." Qin Yirou nodded happily.


    There is a smile on his face that can''t be ignored.


    "Then... This is your daughter Yunjian?" Lin Jiahao looked at the cloud paper just coming down the stairs and asked with a flash of eyes.


    When Lin Jiahao asked, Qin Yirou nodded, "yes."


    "I heard that your daughter Xiaojian is the chairman of Xinqi company! Ha ha, it''s amazing, it''s amazing! "

 Chapter 817

    Qin Yirou has given birth to a daughter of ability. The fact that her daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company has been widely spread in Xinjiang town.


    Don''t just talk about Xinjiang town. After this incident was exposed, Zhang Meihua simply expressed sympathy to all his relatives and friends, and boasted about Yunjian''s skills.


    At present, none of Zhang Meihua''s relatives and friends do not know the identity of the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company.


    Lin Jiahao is here to give money to the members when he hears the news that Qin Yirou is getting married. It''s because of Yunjian''s identity.


    "Xiaojian is obedient and filial, haha." Qin Yirou said a word of relief, but she didn''t directly say her daughter was excellent in front of Lin Jiahao.


    It''s not easy to say these words directly in front of outsiders.


    "Xuanxuan, take a good look at your cousin. He is the chairman of the company when he is young. How about you? All day long I know to go out and play! What can I do for you! " Lin Jiahao said, stabbed his daughter''s hand with his hand and couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Jiahao''s daughter''s name is Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan is not particularly good-looking. She probably inherits Lin Jiahao''s looks.


    Lin Jiahao''s wife, that is, the woman with a calm face sitting next to her, has a good figure and looks a little more medium-sized.


    Lin Jiahao''s wife''s name is Shen tulian. Shen tulian looks pretty good. At least there are not many people like her in the countryside.


    But when Lin Jiahao praised Yunjian so much and criticized their daughter, Shen tulian was already very unhappy.


    Shen tulian is not happy. This unhappy mood is expressed in her face.


    Reaching out, Shen tulian pinches Lin Jiahao''s arm.


    Of course, she can''t escape the eye of Yunjian with this gesture.


    Qin Yirou didn''t see it.


    "It''s a good thing that children love to play. Lively children will have great achievements in the future!" Qin Yirou said a friendly word.


    "Hum! Hypocrisy! " Hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Lin Xuan looked at Qin Yirou in disgust, and then she turned around.


    "This temper! I''ll take it! " When Lin Jiahao heard this, he took a picture of Lin Xuan.


    With that, Lin Jiahao apologized and said to Qin Yi, "my Xuanxuan is so angry. Don''t be angry, cousin!"


    "It''s all like that." Qin Yirou did not lose an embarrassed smile.


    Now Ge Junjian is sitting on the sofa with Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian is with her legs against the sofa and her hands around her chest.


    Lin Jiahao chatted with Qin Yirou for a few more minutes, and then he asked symbolically: "Hey, by the way, Yirou, your daughter''s company is so well run. I think we should let Xuanxuan work with your daughter, too. Is it right to have one more person and more power?"


    After chatting with Qin Yirou for a while, Lin Jiahao said it.


    It''s not a question, but a direct one.


    I didn''t want to ask Qin Yirou and Yun Jian whether they agreed or not.


    Lin Jiahao said this as if he was willing to let his baby daughter follow Yunjian to start a new company, as if it was a great honor.


    "Yeah, my Xuanxuan has a good academic record. She can grow up and is smart. Since your cousin and your daughter run a company, it''s not right. Let her go with her! Xuanxuan has a wide range of knowledge and can always help It''s good to hear that. Shen tulian, who had a black face just now, hurriedly replied.

 Chapter 818

    Lin Xuan is really not very long. Shen tulian is tall. She is one meter six five. She is the standard female height, and the length is OK.


    But Lin Jiahao is not very long and short.


    Lin Jiahao is only about 1.64 meters tall, even shorter than Shen tulian.


    The two genes of the husband and wife are mixed together, so Lin Xuan''s height is not short, even if Lin Jiahao''s height is not high. But I don''t know why, Lin Xuan is only 1.52 meters tall.


    One meter and fifty-two, if Lin Xuan is beautiful, it''s nothing, even if she is beautiful and attractive. According to modern theory, as long as she is good, even one meter and five will be said to be cute and lovely.


    But Lin Xuan is short and fat.


    It''s only a meter and a half tall, but it weighs more than 120 Jin. In addition, Lin Xuan''s nose is collapsed and her face is fat. She can''t stand beside anything cute.


    So when Shen tulian praises his daughter Lin Xuan for her good looks, Yunjian turns around and smiles. But Yunjian laughs, but it doesn''t make a sound.


    Of course, if it''s Qin Yirou who praises Lin Xuan for her good looks, Yunjian doesn''t have to be funny.


    But this words come from Lin Xuan''s mother, Shen tulian himself, which makes a very different feeling.


    They all say that they don''t boast of their own good. As a result, what about Shen tulian? She is good. She boasts her daughter to the sky!


    "This..." asked Qin Yirou is rather embarrassed.


    After all, for Qin Yirou, this new company is not owned by her, but by Yunjian. This is a point that Qin Yirou can''t promise Lin Jiahao.


    What''s more, for Lin Jiahao who came to visit suddenly.


    In fact, Qin Yirou has no good feeling at all.


    At first, I thought that Lin Jiahao and his family began to love each other. Today, they sent me some money because they were going to get married. Qin Yirou didn''t think of it.


    Why does her cousin come here suddenly?


    It was for the purpose of fighting!


    Qin Yirou''s heart suddenly cools down.


    "How is it? Yirou, my Xuanxuan is not bad. Except for one English, she can get the top five in her class! It must be a talent in the future. I''ll let Xuanxuan follow your daughter. That''s a treasure your daughter picked up earlier! "


    Shentulian saw Qin Yirou pause a sentence, she was anxious, also began to urge a voice.


    When Qin Yirou married Yun Gang, they were Lin Jiahao. They despised Qin Yirou the most. They thought Qin Yirou had no future in his life!


    So when Qin Yirou and Yun just got married, let alone the money, just to say "Hi", Lin Jiahao and others never had one.


    However, some time ago, I heard that Qin Yirou''s daughter, Yun Jian, was the chairman of Xinqi company. Lin Jiahao couldn''t bear it.


    It is inevitable to be jealous. After all, the sales volume economy of a new company is tens of millions!


    All this, unexpectedly is Qin Yirou''s daughter who was despised by them at the beginning!


    "I can''t make up my mind about the new company. Now I''m cooking at home and I don''t go to work." Qin Yirou smiled awkwardly, but the euphemistic refusal made people unable to find the loophole.


    Just listening to Qin Yirou saying that she can''t be the master, Lin Jiahao immediately looked at Yunjian and said, "are you Xiaojian? Hehe, my family Xuanxuan is very excellent. Can you let her join you to practice in Xinqi company


    Lin Jiahao''s attitude is sincere and euphemistic.


    But Lin Jiahao''s euphemism was denied by Yunjian: "No."


    The two words of Yunjian are decisive. There is no room for negotiation at all.

 Chapter 819

    The flattering faces of Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian froze in an instant.


    How can you say that a little girl refused to be invited so quickly?


    It''s undeniable that Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian are shocked by Yunjian''s crisp refusal.


    But who is Lin Jiahao? How could he be discouraged by Yunjian''s refusal to break the atomic bomb because of his thick skin?


    Did he give Qin Yirou the money in vain?


    Since the money has been sent out, it must be returned to the original!


    "Haha, can''t it be now? I know I know, I know, haha, what should Xinqi company be doing now? Reform, right? I have also changed a number of employees. I am selecting talents, right? " Lin Jiahao has also known about Xinqi company, so what he said has some basis.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if I can''t accept Xuanxuan now. Anyway, Xuanxuan is still young. When Xuanxuan grows up, she will graduate from a serious University! Haha, it''s not hard to go to your new company and get a manager or something, haha! " Lin Jiahao was intoxicated with himself.


    Yunjian simply ignored him.


    For people like Lin Jiahao, Yunjian doesn''t want to be ignored at all.


    Qin Yirou just smiled awkwardly, but it''s not hard to see that Qin Yirou is awkwardly at the moment.


    After all, Lin Jiahao came here to ask for her daughter to forcibly accept people into her company. What''s more, Lin Jiahao''s daughter was a little ugly.


    In such a situation, Qin Yirou naturally does not like it.


    Besides, it''s not her company. It''s her own daughter''s company.


    In this way, Qin Yirou was even more unhappy.


    "Ping Ping Ping! Bang bang! " Just then, there was a noise on the stairs, and then an iron thing rolled down.


    Lin Jiahao, who was sitting downstairs, was shocked.


    Then the snow hawk jumped directly from the railing on the second floor.


    Lin Jiahao and his three were just sitting in the place facing the stairs. They also saw snow hawk jump down from the second floor.


    Yunjian is standing on the other side of the stairs, but Yunjian can also hear the sound behind.


    Looking at the snow hawk who suddenly jumped down from the second floor, Lin Jiahao and his three friends were scared to death on the spot, and then reacted.


    "My God! ... "Lin Jiahao and his three men howled respectively, which seemed to be scared to break open.


    Suddenly, he saw the snow eagle of an outsider for two seconds, then he picked up the silver spoon on the ground, picked up the spoon, and the snow Eagle walked upstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Go to the second floor, just walked to half of the steps, snow eagle on the side to look at Qin Yirou, relaxed asked: "do you want to go?"


    "Not yet... No, you can wait a little longer." Qin Yirou replied.


    Snow hawk nodded and went upstairs with a spoon.


    How can he say that this spoon is the spoon he and Mohsen used when they were upstairs studying barbecue, but they accidentally dropped it?


    He would not say that the spoon was still left behind by their young masters.


    Until snow Eagle went upstairs, Lin Jiahao was still in a state of shock.


    Someone jumped off the second floor and didn''t hurt at all? Isn''t it practiced?


    Although there is a long scar on the neck of the snow eagle, its features are excellent, even better than Adam''s.


    So Lin Xuan, who just had a full look, was a little obsessed at the moment.


    What a handsome man!

 Chapter 820

    And the way he jumped down just now, it was so cool!


    It''s a pity that this man has such a deep scar on his neck. Otherwise, she will go after him!


    When Lin Xuan thought so, she didn''t even think that her face was worthy of other people''s snow eagles.


    "What? Cousin, you are...... "Lin Jiahao saw Qin Yirou put these barbecue tools on the ground at this time.


    In fact, I don''t see it just now, but just now, Lin Jiahao talked to Qin Yirou with purpose, so now Lin Jiahao mentioned his purpose, and Yunjian didn''t agree with it, so Lin Jiahao would use such a tone to ask questions.


    "Cousin, are you going to have a picnic?" Asked Lin Jiahao in a voice.


    "Yes, isn''t spring coming? Everything is reviving. I just want to take my children out for a walk. I didn''t have time before, but now it''s not empty. I plan to go out for a spring outing with my family." Qin Yirou said happily.


    "Eh, did it happen? In fact, our family had planned to go out to play today. As a result, you have to go too. Otherwise, let''s get together and go with the weather today? More hands, more company? " Lin Jiahao, as always, adheres to the uninvited tone.


    "This..." Qin Yirou naturally didn''t want to.


    She wanted to take her family for a walk, and the barbecue materials for today''s picnic are not too many.


    If we add the three of Lin Jiahao, it''s estimated that there will be only a little barbecue at that time.


    "My cousin is so understanding. She must agree. Then we can start!" Lin Jiahao stood up and stretched, then he said.


    "It''s great. I haven''t had barbecue for a long time. It''s so nice!" Lin Xuan also stood up. Her fat body seemed to pour people''s stomach.


    "I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. I''m crazy about it." Shentulian also stood up, she said, there is a big way not to eat barbecue do not go.


    "I''ll get some more ingredients for the barbecue." Seeing Qin Yirou''s dilemma, Ge Junjian stood up and went out.


    Ge Junjian doesn''t want Qin Yirou to be so embarrassed. As long as Qin Yirou looks happy, it''s good if he spends a few money on Qin Yirou''s relatives.


    "Cousin, I don''t need to buy too many barbecue ingredients. We eat very sparingly. 100 mutton kebabs are about the same. By the way, Xuanxuan prefers ham sausage, that''s all."


    Lin Jiahao turned over.


    Ge Junjian is not so obedient either. He doesn''t pay attention to what Lin Jiahao said at all.


    Rural people like to gossip, especially people like Lin Jiahao.


    If Qin Yirou refuses Lin Jiahao face to face today, it''s estimated that Lin Jiahao will run back to the village and talk.


    At that time, Qin Yirou''s reputation was also passed down.


    Although Yun Jian is not happy with Lin Jiahao''s family, Qin Yirou doesn''t mind since she doesn''t object.


    It''s OK to eat your own then.


    If the Lin Jiahao family wants to take advantage of the situation or go too far, she doesn''t mind letting them remember better!


    "Gone, yes!" Xiaoyunzhu three have been standing by for a long time with a small schoolbag on their back. As soon as they heard that they were going to leave, they jumped up happily.


    "Gone, gone, gone!" At the sound, snow eagle and Mohsen hurriedly came down from upstairs.


    Si Yi walked behind the two men.


    At the moment of seeing Si Yi, Lin Xuan''s eyes were all straight.

 Chapter 821

    If Lin Xuan saw the snow Eagle at the beginning, he thought that it was very outstanding in appearance, and its features were correct and divine, then Si Yi at the moment seemed to feel less real.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s just like that.


    Walking behind snow eagle and Morrison, Si Yi can give people a kind of beauty that can''t be ignored.


    Just looking at it, Lin Xuan opened her mouth, and the saliva was going to fall.


    "Ah, this... Yirou, why are there so many people in your family? Who are the three of them? " Even Shen tulian, who was already middle-aged, could not help but straighten her eyes.


    "The three of them, my friend''s nephew behind them, are all from home." Qin Yirou smiled and didn''t answer in such detail.


    She would not have said that Si Yi was her own son-in-law. After all, they were not so familiar with the Lin Jiahao family!


    After some things before, Qin Yirou now has an eye on everything and is not polite to some people.


    After all, people will change.


    "Cousin, he... I mean your friend''s nephew. What''s his name?" Lin Xuan''s eyes were straight when she saw Si Yi. She couldn''t help but walk to Qin Yirou and ask.


    Even the tone changed.


    How rude Lin Xuan was to Qin Yirou before, and how generous and decent she is now.


    "His name is Si Yi." Qin Yirou asked Lin Xuan this question, but she replied symbolically.


    "Si Yi". Lin Xuan murmured a word in her heart. Her fat cheek made people hate her.


    Xiao Yunzhu now has Duanli duanya, but she doesn''t stick to Si Yi very much.


    However, when she saw Siyi coming downstairs, xiaoyunzhu gave Lin Xuan a fierce look, then ran to Siyi and led Yunjian to him. She shouted to Siyi, "brother Siyi!"


    Si Yi reached out and rubbed the head of Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Let''s go." Then, the slightly hoarse voice of Si Yi came to us.


    Said, Si Yi took the hand of cloud paper.


    He took Yunjian''s hand! Lin Xuan felt her heart was breaking.


    It''s rare for her to see a man who is so appetizing to her, but is he actually from Yunjian?


    Why! Why?


    Because this cloud paper is beautiful!


    Although Lin Xuan is ugly, her heart is excellent! Why no one saw the beauty in her heart!


    ...


    only when Lin Xuan thought of it, Yunjian and Si Yi had already taken xiaoyunzhu out first.


    Morrison and snow hawk followed, laughing.


    "You wait..." Lin Xuan wanted to put in a word, but as soon as she spoke, a group of people from Yunjian and Siyi had already gone out.


    Shen tulian saw that her face sank again, and all expressions and moods hung on her face.


    "Let Xuanxuan play with them. The children and their age are similar. Xuanxuan, hurry up and follow up!" Shen tulian pushes Lin Xuan and beckons her to follow Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When Lin Xuan heard that from her mother, she ran out to find Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou couldn''t get in at all.


    At the front door of the villa, there are two sports cars.


    One is Lamborghini, the other is Bugatti Veyron.


    This Bugatti Veyron is Adam''s new super sports car. It''s the latest model. Only ten are sold in the world.


    But Adam was seriously injured. He had only driven once, and he was reluctant to drive. Today, he was cheated by two bad friends, Morton and snow hawk, and was ready to go for a picnic.

 Chapter 822

    "We''re going to sit with brother Mohsen and brother Wang!" After a little negotiation, the three of Xiao Yunzhu ran to Adam''s Bugatti dragon.


    Hearing that Xiao Yunzhu called himself Wang Er''s brother, snow Eagle couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    The title was taken by Adam. As a result, Xiao Yunzhu and his three friends were serious and kept shouting.


    Yay, he doesn''t take Adam''s Bugatti velon out of use today. His snow hawk doesn''t stop!


    "Xiao Zhu, you can only take two people in this car, so you can only take one with your brother and sister." Snow eagle looked at little cloud bamboo and said.


    "Oh, all right." Xiao Yun and Zhu are sensible and clever.


    Because Adam bought this Bugatti Veyron without a backseat, while Si Yi''s Lamborghini had one.


    Little cloud bamboo three people are very obedient to cloud paper and Si Yi go there.


    But xiaoyunzhu is not very willing to sit with Yunjian and Siyi.


    Because Duan Li said that their behavior, in the words of Xiaohui in the class, is the light bulb.


    When the child of light bulb, want not tall!


    Xiaoyunzhu is still walking to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Because the distance between Adam''s bugattivelon and Si''s Lamborghini was a little far, Xiao Yunzhu and his three men came from here, a little distance.


    "Wait for me! My mother said let''s go together! Don''t go on your own! Wait for me! " Just then, Lin Xuan in the room ran out.


    Lin Xuan''s fat body trembled and trembled. Because of her short stature and fat weight, Lin Xuan seemed to have a lump of fat hanging on her, which seemed to fall down at any time.


    Because Lin Xuan rushed out of the room, Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli Duan Yagang were ready to walk to Yunjian and Si from the side, and Lin Xuan and Xiao Yunzhu ran into each other.


    In fact, if Lin Xuan stopped at this time and let Xiao Yunzhu go first, he would not have run into it at all.


    However, it seems that Yunjian and Siyi are about to get on the bus, and even the door has been opened. Lin Xuan is in a hurry. She looks as if xiaoyunzhu and her three people have not seen each other.


    I don''t know where she came from. She rushed all the way and hit Xiao Yunzhu on the ground.


    Xiao Yunzhu was thin and had no meat, and Lin Xuan was a real fat man.


    Being hit by Lin Xuan, Xiao Yunzhu fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yunzhu''s hands are quick to see, and he quickly reaches out his hands to support the ground, so no small face smashes the ground and breaks the blood.


    But Xiao Yunzhu''s hand is rubbing directly on the cement road on the ground. At the moment when Xiao Yunzhu fell down hard, he also gave out a cry of "hiss", so you can imagine how painful it is without looking at it.


    Because Yunjian is at least ten meters away from here, and Lin Xuan''s collision is sudden.


    Who could have imagined that she would actually run into a child?


    So when Yun Jian saw it, Xiao Yunzhu had been hit by Lin Xuan.


    "Yunzhu, are you ok?" Duan Li and Duan Ya are scared to help Xiao Yunzhu.


    "It''s OK. I''m a man. It doesn''t matter." Xiao Yunzhu frowned with pain, but he said bravely.


    However, when xiaoyunzhu turned over the palm of his hand, Yunjian and Siyi, who came here, saw that the palm of his hand had been rubbed with blood by the ground, and the little stones on the ground had been stuck to the broken skin of xiaoyunzhu''s hand, and the blood suddenly came out.


    When Yunjian saw this scene, she had a calm face and looked at Lin Xuan next to her. Her eyes seemed to kill Lin Xuan.

 Chapter 823

    Feeling the vision of Yunjian, Lin Xuan shuddered fiercely, and she was shocked.


    "Ah, Yunzhu, you are injured and bleeding!" Duan Li shouted, and then she took a tissue out of her trouser bag with some fear. She took Xiao Yunzhu''s hand in one hand and gently tried to wipe it.


    Duan Li calls xiaoyunzhu Yunzhu from the beginning. For Duan Li, the most intimate name for xiaoyunzhu is to call her name directly.


    "Hiss -" feeling Duan Li trying to wipe her bleeding palm with a tissue, Xiao Yunzhu could not help but take a breath.


    Pain, that is inevitable.


    Because just now, in order not to let his whole body fall on the ground out of control, Xiao Yunzhu stretched out a hand and took all the pressure of gravity.


    That is to say, when he fell, the gravity of his whole body was supported by his hand.


    Xiaoyunzhu didn''t let his head hit the ground, which was very good.


    Feeling the murderous look of Yunjian, Lin Xuan shrunk her neck, but still put on a pair of upright and vigorous words to Yunjian: "do you need this? It won''t die. Who hasn''t been touched before! "


    Lin Xuan''s words made Yunjian''s eyes sharp.


    But now Yunjian has no time to revenge Lin Xuan for xiaoyunzhu.


    Seeing this from a distance, Mohsen was used to saying to Yunjian, "I''ll get the medical box."


    With that, Morrison went home.


    At the moment, Yunjian crouches down silently to see xiaoyunzhu''s injury.


    Silence is a sign of Yunjian''s anger.


    The quieter it is, the more angry it is.


    Si Yi also squats beside Yunjian, and Lin Xuan looks at her, which makes her envy stronger.


    "Xiaozhu, do you have any pain except for your hands?" Yunjian reached out and pulled xiaoyunzhu''s palm to take a look and asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt anywhere else." Xiao Yunzhu is led by Si Yi to stand up with another hand that is not hurt. He says as he stands up.


    Si Yi pats the dust just sitting on the ground for Xiao Yunzhu.


    By this time, Mohsen had quickly taken out the medical box from the house and ran over.


    Because Mosen went back to the house to get the medical box, Qin Yirou saw it, and she was shocked, so she quickly followed it out to see what happened.


    As soon as Qin Yirou came out, Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian followed.


    At this time, Yunjian has been drugged for xiaoyunzhu.


    Yunjian cleans the bruise on xiaoyunzhu''s palm and pastes it with a band aid to prevent the wound from being infected by bacteria.


    "Sister, I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt." Xiaoyunzhu is afraid of worry. He says and waves, as if to prove that he doesn''t really hurt.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and then she packed everything back to the medical box.


    Mohsen acted as a runner and helped Yunjian put the medical box back.


    At this time, Yunjian also stood up, and she glanced sideways at Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan was shocked by Yunjian''s eyes again, and the whole person shuddered. Then Lin Xuan shouted to Yunjian, "what are you doing! I didn''t mean it! "


    It''s clear that Lin Xuan was intentional. She just saw Yun Jian and Si Yi standing by the car. She was about to get into the car. She was in a hurry and wanted to catch up.


    It turned out that xiaoyunzhu was also coming here. She didn''t think about it at that time, so she directly hit xiaoyunzhu.


    "Not on purpose?" Cloud paper picks eyebrows.


    At this time, Qin Yirou, Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian have come out of the house.


    Cloud paper, she in front of the crowd, a slap mercilessly up.


    This one slapped Lin Xuan on the ground.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 824

    After Yunjian shakes this slap, she sneers.


    How did Lin Xuan treat Xiao Yunzhu? She returned the original model to Lin Xuan.


    Yun Jian is quick and ruthless. Qin Yirou, who came out of the room, also saw it.


    In fact, Yunjian is just for Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian.


    "Xuanxuan? Xuanxuan Sure enough, Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian saw it, and they came running screaming.


    Lin Jiahao''s expression was normal, but in contrast, Shen tulian''s expression was that of Lin Xuan who was almost killed by Yun Jian.


    It''s like a treasure.


    "No, I don''t know what happened to Xuanxuan? Is this yours Lin Jiahao''s attitude towards Yunjian always has a polite taste.


    However, Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company. For this reason, if Lin Jiahao wants to use Yunjian, he must be polite to Yunjian.


    Shen tulian doesn''t care about this. She has been protecting Lin Xuan as a treasure since she was a child. Today, she saw Lin Xuan fall to the ground with a slap fan of Yun Jian. She can''t help it anymore.


    "My Xuanxuan is so clever and obedient. What are you doing to beat her? Xuanxuan is such a smart kid. What if you beat her silly! She''s going to be a future university student! " Shentulian shouted to Yunjian.


    Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian help Lin Xuan like this. They sit on the ground pretending that poor Lin Xuan can''t help but put a provocative look to Yun Jian.


    At this time Qin Yirou also frowned and came over.


    Xiaoyunzhu is smart. Seeing Qin Yirou coming, xiaoyunzhu reaches out and hands her little hand with a band aid.


    "Mother Qin, she pushed me just now. I fell down and my hands were full of blood. She didn''t apologize. They all came to scold my sister. She helped me." Xiao Yunzhu said, pointing to Lin Xuan just now. Then he took the band aid apart to prove the injury on his hand.


    As soon as the band aid was removed, the wound on Xiao Yunzhu''s hand showed immediately.


    Xiaoyunzhu is still a child, Rao is not hurt, but just looking at the wound on xiaoyunzhu''s hand, all the people present have slightly taken a breath.


    "Isn''t it just a little hurt? Need to make a fuss? Isn''t it normal for children to get hurt? When we were children, we played in the fields every day. How could we not get hurt one day! " Shentulian also said with a strong voice.


    That''s the level of righteousness, but it''s a fight with Lin Xuan.


    However, Lin Jiahao is more farsighted than Shen tulian and Lin Xuan. He glared at Shen tulian and said to Yun Jian, "it''s all my daughter and my mother-in-law''s fault! Xuanxuan, she''s still young, so forgive her


    With that, Lin Jiahao said with a smile: "one family doesn''t speak two words! What''s more, Xuanxuan will follow you to work in your company in the future! "


    Yunjian didn''t promise Lin Xuan to work in Xinqi company.


    Even Yunjian refused at that time.


    But Lin Jiahao didn''t take Yunjian''s refusal seriously, or ignored what Yunjian said at that time.


    Yun Jian gave a light smile.


    She has never seen such shameless masterpieces as the Lin Jiahao family.


    So Yunjian didn''t say much politely: "I think what I said may not be clear enough, so I''m here to say again, for your daughter, I can''t afford to open a new company and dare not accept it. There''s no such possibility in my life, so you can go back."


    When Yunjian said that, she pointed to the gate and said to Lin Jiahao, "slow down, no delivery!"

 Chapter 825

    Yunjian should have been angry for a long time. When she was angry, she didn''t stop talking with Lin Jiahao and others at all, but directly killed people.


    But Yun Jian didn''t do it. He gave Qin Yirou face.


    After all, Lin Jiahao is a relative of Qin Yirou''s family.


    Qin Yirou has just been forbearing, which shows that Qin Yirou must care about it.


    Of course, the Lin Jiahao family are now stepping on her bottom line.


    Lin Xuan even hurt Xiao Yunzhu, and Yunjian slapped Lin Xuan.


    But it''s not even!


    Yunjian''s character has always been that if someone offends me, he will return it thousands of times.


    This is also the last point of the bottom line for Yunjian. If Lin Jiahao is gone now, she will barely sell Qin Yirou face.


    But...


    "go? Didn''t they say they were going to have a picnic together? Why do you change your mind temporarily? " Lin Jiahao didn''t ask for benefits, so he naturally refused to go.


    What''s more, Yunjian said that Xuanxuan was not allowed to enter the new company just now?


    Did he give Qin Yirou all his money today?


    there are fifty yuan he earned hard!


    Lin Jiahao''s red bag was not much in country Z in 1999.


    Lin Jiahao didn''t have the heart to give Qin Yirou more red envelopes. Of course, if people like Lin Jiahao take out the red envelopes but don''t return the original at all, he must be unwilling.


    What''s more, Lin Jiahao''s intention is to make Lin Xuan and Yun Jian make a lot of money in Xinqi company.


    Hearing Lin Jiahao''s saying "say we''ll have a picnic together", Yunjian chuckled on the spot.


    "Did we tell you to have a picnic together? Come without invitation. You are not welcome in our family. " In this case, Yunjian is too lazy to talk with Lin Jiahao.


    What''s more, Lin Xuan also hurt Xiao Yunzhu. When Yunjian thought of it, her eyes were sharp. She looked at Lin Jiahao''s family sideways. The cold eyes could not be ignored.


    She said coldly to the three of Lin Jiahao: "give you a choice, and get out of my sight immediately."


    "Yirou, look, look! Our two families are relatives! Relatives should help each other, regardless of their inferiority, but what about your daughter? How does your daughter talk! How can we get out of here? " Shen tulian is in a hurry.


    She also wants to make a fortune with Yuxuan!


    What''s the result? Yunjian even wants them to roll!


    What''s more, their family gave Qin Yirou 50 yuan of money. If Yunjian didn''t help her family with anything, wouldn''t it be free?


    Talking to Yunjian, however, the first idea of Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian is to let Qin Yirou talk.


    In fact, Qin Yirou''s squeaking is quite embarrassing at this time.


    After all, if Qin Yirou helps Yunjian, it will seem small in measurement. But if Qin Yirou helps Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian, isn''t that helping others and not helping their own reasonable daughter?


    What Lin Jiahao and Shen tulian did was to push Qin Yirou to the brink of extinction.


    Naturally, Yunjian will not force Qin Yirou to a desperate situation.


    "Don''t roll, do you?" A smile from the clouds.


    Qin Yirou''s heart also thumped, but Qin Yirou didn''t plan to take care of it.


    What would it be like if she had been bullied by her relatives for half her life and didn''t let her daughter fight back?


    "Then you will die!" At the end of Yunjian''s speech, she strode forward to the place where Lin Xuan was. Then she stretched out her leg and kicked Lin Xuan heavily in the knee.


    "Ah!" Lin Xuan suddenly felt the sharp pain. Her knee was kicked by Yunjian, and the whole person fell down like a huge mountain.


    "Bang!" Lin Xuan''s knees were forward, and she fell to her knees at the position where the cloud paper was.

 Chapter 826

    Lin Xuan was kicked in the knee by Yunjian. She was so soft that the whole person knelt down.


    It''s just a kneel, because it''s on the cement road, and Lin Xuan doesn''t wear much.


    So when Lin Xuan knelt down, her pants were cut open.


    "Xuanxuan... Xuanxuan! My baby! " Shen tulian shouted, and hurriedly ran two steps to help Lin Xuan.


    "Mom, the knee hurts, it hurts..." Lin Xuan said twice, but in the end, Lin Xuan was pulled up by Shen tulian.


    Everyone looked, but only Lin Xuan''s pants at the knee had a hole.


    Because Lin Xuan''s pants are not very strong, this slide has broken a hole, and there are many small stones on the cement road. The small stones have rubbed against Lin Xuan''s knee, just like the hurt of Xiao Yunzhu''s palm, the blood in Lin Xuan''s knee is pouring out.


    "Blood! Blood! Mother, blood When Lin Xuan saw the blood flowing from her knees, she cried out in a loud voice.


    Shentulian listened, but now she squatted in front of linxuan and shouted: "my baby, my heart! When mom Huhu, it won''t hurt. Huhu! "


    Say, Shen tulian also exaggerated blow a few.


    "It''s all her. It''s all her. I''ll get hurt!" Lin Xuan said, and immediately pointed her finger at Yun Jian.


    Shentulian also turned around. As soon as she wanted to say something for her daughter, the voice of Yunjian also came out: "br >


    " you are a child growing up in the field, and one day you will not be hurt? " The voice of Yunjian is full of sarcasm.


    Let''s say, Yunjian added, "so what''s the fear of such a small wound for you?"


    It''s Shen tulian who says he grew up in the field. In this sentence, Yun Jian gave Shen tulian the original model.


    Let originally intended to speak of shentulian also immediately shut up.


    Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    But for Shen tulian, who has a thick skin, how could he stop because of Yunjian?


    "Can it be the same? Is this still a minor injury? Xuanxuan, she fell so badly! That''s all the blood! " Shen tulian argued a few words.


    "Is it?" Cloud paper evil taste son a smile, then she put her hand in front of Shen tulian and others, put the hand in the clothes, take out the butterfly knife from the clothes, buckle in the end.


    "Then I will do good deeds and good deeds, and let your blood run dry." Yunjian said, and she swung the butterfly knife.


    This butterfly knife is held in the hand by Yunjian, which is very skillful.


    Seeing this, Shen tulian, Lin Jiahao and Lin Xuan all swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Even if you are the chairman of Xinqi company, you can''t kill us! Because killing... It''s against the law! " Shentulian felt that Yunjian''s eyes didn''t look like a joke, so she began to remind her.


    This cloud paper is terrible! The three Shen tulian would rather go now than stay here.


    "Do you want to try it?" Yun Jian suddenly walked towards Shen tulian with a butterfly knife.


    Forced Shen tulian to step back two steps in a row.


    But the unknown self-esteem made Shen tulian summon up courage and say, "dare you! Do you think you''re being guarded? "


    "What can you do if I protect her?" When Shen tulian said this, Si Yi''s mellow male voice suddenly sounded, with a little magnetic taste in his voice, which people could be fascinated by unconsciously.


    "With my protection, she will go to heaven and earth. I also hold her to heaven and follow her to the earth, but I only killed the three of you. How dare I?" The words of Si Yi had not been understood by all the people present, and now his voice sounded again.

 Chapter 827

    Si Yi''s words, cold can make the surrounding temperature drop a few degrees.


    "Moson, kill these three noisy people." Si Yi didn''t say anything at all. He did it with a real gun. He was a happy and painful character.


    This is a killing word, but it makes the three shudders.


    He''s not kidding! He''s telling the truth!


    Lin Jiahao, Shen tulian and Lin Xuan turned white in a moment.


    "Kill these three people and you can go for a picnic right away? OK, let me do such a simple thing. " Snow hawk came out quite easily.


    Just after two steps, snow eagle turned to look at Xiao Yunzhu for three eyes.


    "You three, turn around, obedient brother will buy you lollipops later." Snow Eagle said this, let the three Xiao Yunzhu listen to the moment and then turn their backs.


    "Little chestnut, let''s turn around quickly, so brother Wang will buy us lollipops to eat!" Xiao Yunzhu pulls Duanli, Duanli pulls duanya, and the three turn around happily.


    Everything is so natural.


    It''s like... Killing someone is not the same thing at all.


    It''s not just Shen tulian and Lin Xuan. In such an atmosphere, even Lin Jiahao is afraid: "no, no, we are wrong!"


    Lin Jiahao said with great fear. He turned around and hit Shen tulian hard. Then he begged for mercy and said, "it''s all the fault of this bitch. I have to teach her a lesson when I go back!"


    Said, Lin Jiahao also turned his eyes to Qin Yirou: "Yirou, you can''t make fun of such a joke. Cousin is old now and will be scared!"


    Lin Jiahao said, took up his wife and daughter, and Judo to Qin Yi: "cousin, cousin, if he''s not feeling well today, he''ll go first, and visit again another day!"


    As he said this, Lin Jiahao hurriedly pulled Shen tulian and Lin Xuan, who were puckered and turned, away from here.


    "Stop, did I say let you go?" However, the voice of Yunjian sounded at this time, and the tone was a little shocking.


    This made Lin Jiahao, who had already planned to leave, stay.


    "I..." when Lin Jiahao heard the voice of Yunjian, he just wanted to turn around and say something.


    "Whoosh -" a small blade is attached to Lin Jiahao''s cheek, and flies past his cheek, brushing his skin.


    "Ah!" Rao is that Lin Jiahao, a big man, is also frightened by the sudden blade.


    When the blade of Yunjian flies over Lin Jiahao''s cheek, Shen tulian and Lin Xuan just turn around to see it.


    So both of them were scared to the core and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    But listen to Yunjian''s words, again clearly came: "don''t let me see you again. Relatives like you will never appear in front of my house. If I see you again, I will cut off your head and dig out your heart to feed the dog."


    It has to be said that the Lin Jiahao family can be called the best!


    The best fighter!


    In reality, there is no lack of such a top-notch product. If other people meet such relatives, it is estimated that even if they are reasonable, they can only hold in their hearts and think about their own losses.


    Just like Qin Yirou.


    But who is her Yunjian? She never allows anyone to step on her bottom line!


    Perhaps there is a kind of people, that is - the dead!

 Chapter 828

    Can the Lin Jiahao family panic when they are brushed by a flying knife so precise as Yunjian? Not afraid?


    Lin Jiahao''s family was so frightened that they were pale. They even forgot their original intention at the beginning, and then fled.


    Watching the Lin Jiahao family leave, even Qin Yirou can''t help but feel relieved, and then she gives a big sigh of relief.


    "Is Xiaozhu OK?" Qin Yirou then looked at Xiao Yunzhu and asked aloud.


    "Mother Qin, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt." Xiaoyunzhu turns around, he smiles and makes a Judo to Qin Yi.


    What a obedient child! Qin Yirou said in silence.


    Then xiaoyunzhu three people pester snowhawk for lollipop.


    Pester snow hawk to ask for lollipop, snow hawk also has no problem.


    But what''s the situation of one "Wang Er elder brother"?


    I don''t know. I thought it was brother Wang ba. Does he have such a son of a bitch?


    He is also the leader of the dark soul organization. If this word gets out... Tut!


    "Mom, if Lin Jiahao''s group dare to come back later, don''t be polite to them." Yun Jian then went to Qin Yirou and said.


    In fact, at first Qin Yirou thought that Lin Jiahao, a distant relative, had become better and would even give her money!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter that Lin Jiahao didn''t give him money.


    Qin Yirou is not a greedy man.


    Qin Yirou thinks that Lin Jiahao, her distant relative, is getting better. That''s why she''s a little happy. But the joy will come to nothing.


    How much she expected at the beginning, how much she should lose now.


    "Hiss." Just then, a military jeep drove in.


    As soon as GE Junjian got off the bus, he got off the bus.


    "I just went to the food market to buy some barbecue ingredients and put them in the car. Anyway, the car will drive later." Ge Junjian said and looked around.


    "What about people?" Ge Junjian asked doubtfully.


    "The man has gone." Qin Yirou said once, and then she told the whole story one by one.


    "It turns out that, ha ha, it''s better to go, then these barbecue ingredients are our own!" Ge Junjian shouted happily.


    Then Ge Junjian went to the house and moved all the barbecue tools to the military jeep.


    A line of three vehicles, led by military jeeps, followed by Lamborghini, Bugatti Veyron pad, sailing all the way.


    The location of the barbecue has also been selected. Although there is an unpleasant episode of the Lin Jiahao family, a group of people are still happy along the way.


    The three Xiao Yunzhu followed Yunjian and Siyi in a car, and Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou were the only two military jeeps.


    However, Ge Junjian was not a flirt, so he was steady all the way, but there was no incident.


    The place of barbecue is near the nilong River in the countryside.


    Nilong river is a small stream, which is located in a place called Guo village. It is a few kilometers away from Guo village.


    Because it''s spring, the season of spring outing, and there are many big stones around the small stream of nilong River, which is known as the holy land of barbecue in Longmen city.


    Therefore, when GE Junjian took the lead in parking his car here, he saw that many people had put all kinds of picnic and barbecue tools along the Bank of the nilong river.


    Some people have begun to eat barbecue with relish.

 Chapter 829

    There have been many people barbecue by the nilong river. At this moment, I suddenly saw a military jeep behind it and two super sports cars driving to the side of the road to stop. I couldn''t help looking back.


    People of any age always have a certain worship for the rich.


    Besides, the cars of this era have not been as popular as the modern ones. Let alone super sports cars, even ordinary cars are quite strange.


    So when Bugatti Veyron and Lamborghini two supercars drove to the side of the road, people on the stone beach of nilong River were looking at the barbecue.


    "Barbecue! Barbecue! You can have barbecue! " Xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya are supported by Yunjian to walk out of the front seat from the back seat.


    Xiaoyun and Zhu look very happy.


    After getting off, Mosen and Xueying went to the military jeep. They both helped Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou carry the barbecue tools and ingredients.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duanli and duanya just got off the bus and ran to Shizitan beside the nilong river. The three people were very happy.


    Qin Yirou gets out of the car and sees xiaoyunzhu running to the side of nilong river. She can''t help shouting to xiaoyunzhu: "be careful, don''t play where the water is too deep. Pay attention to safety."


    "Mother Qin, we know." Xiaoyunzhu answered happily, and then ran with Duan Liya.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are also standing by the road.


    Si Yi sees Qin Yirou carrying a heavy oven, and he goes forward.


    "I will." Si Yi said, and took over the oven in Qin Yirou''s hand. His long figure followed Ge Junjian to nilong river.


    Qin Yirou looks heavy when she moves the oven. It''s easy for Si Yi to take over the oven from her.


    However, this move of Si Yi is that Mo Sen and snow Eagle are slightly shocked.


    When did the leader of their dark soul organization, lengge Shao, move things?


    "Ah, be careful and walk slowly!" Qin Yirou responded to Si Yi''s move to the other side.


    Qin Yirou is more and more pleased with Si Yi.


    The more she looked at the boy, the more she liked him!


    Now she felt that the most right thing she had done was to entrust Yunjian to Si Yi.


    I used to think that the child of Si Yi was born with pride.


    But now? Qin Yirou wants to marry her little note now!


    Yunjian also helped to get some barbecue ingredients.


    Several people have been busy for a while, and then they put a barbecue on the side of nilong river.


    The next thing is barbecue.


    At the moment, a group of people have been sitting on the gravel beach.


    At this time, the bench brought in from home also played a role.


    Ge Junjian took the lead in putting out all the ingredients for barbecue.


    Yun Jian is sitting on the bench at the moment. While Qin Yirou is dealing with the food, a sweet female voice comes over:


    "Hello, excuse me..."


    when hearing the sweet female voice, all the people present turn their eyes to the past.


    So Yi didn''t raise his eyes at all. His attention was always on Yunjian from the beginning to the end.


    Cloud paper also turned to look at the past.


    "Do you have any salt? It''s like this. My classmates and I came to nilongjiang for a picnic, only to find there was no salt here, so if you have more, can you lend us a little... "


    looking at it, I saw a young girl in a green floral dress standing in front of several people, she asked Qin Yirou politely.

 Chapter 830

    This young girl is dressed in a green floral dress. She looks very beautiful, but she is also the kind of look that people can like all of a sudden.


    What''s more, the young girl looks clean and pretty.


    "Yes, I happened to bring a whole bag of salt today. Little girl, please take it first." Qin Yirou nodded and smiled at the girl, then turned out a whole bag of salt and handed it to the girl.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much! " The girl in the green floral dress bowed to Qin Yirou and thanked her twice. Then she turned around and walked back to where her friends were.


    Qin Yirou smiled.


    Yunjian is sitting next to her.


    For the help in this journey, maybe it''s just a little salt for myself, but for the girl just now, maybe it''s a big help.


    "Lan Lan, have you borrowed salt?" When the girl in the green floral skirt walked back to the middle of a group of boys and girls, a girl asked with her head up.


    "Grace!" Known as LAN LAN, the girl nodded.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have put out the barbecue very skillfully, and Ge Junjian has also made a charcoal fire.


    "It''s ready to bake. Put in whatever you want." Ge Junjian said with a smile.


    Ge Junjian has not been so happy for a long time.


    He has not experienced the warm feeling of today for a long time.


    For GE Junjian, after he divorced his ex-wife, she left him a son to award him.


    My son and he were at loggerheads, and people went abroad to study.


    Ge Junjian has been very successful in everything in his life, but one thing is that he has failed, that is, the handling of family relationship.


    Although several of Yunjian are not his own, they have to get along with each other for such a long time, even the frozen heart has to produce some feelings.


    What''s more, Ge Junjian?


    "I''ll have mutton kebabs!" Xiaoyunzhu happily reported his name.


    "I''m like Yunzhu." Duan Li blinked her eyes and smiled easily.


    "I... I want to eat rice cake..." Duan Ya tightly rubbed her hands together, raised her little eyes and said.


    Duan Yayi never spoke at first, but now under Qin Yirou''s care, she has been able to utter a few words, but the words she said are quiet and slight, as if she is afraid of being contradicted.


    It seems that Duan Ya was hit by Duan Shi.


    But now, Duan Shi has been sentenced to two years.


    "Good! Bake your kids first! " Ge Junjian laughs twice, then he picks up the things, spreads the oil and puts them on the oven.


    Cloud paper squinted, and the sun slanted down in the hot sun. There was no green tree to cover it, so the sun was shining straight on her face and body.


    "That... I''ll return your salt." At this time, the girl who was called Lan Lan just now came back with a bag of salt in her hand.


    Because Qin Yirou is still busy, the young girl saw Yunjian sitting on the bench, so she came to Yunjian and said.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and took the salt from the other side.


    "Thank you very much. Fortunately, you are willing to lend us salt, otherwise we don''t know what to do." The girl said, but she didn''t leave. She thanked Yunjian.


    "You''re welcome." Cloud paper also narrowed his eyes and grinned slightly.

 Chapter 831

    The girl said two words to Yunjian, and her friends were already shouting at her.


    "Lan Lan, come on! The barbecue is ready! " The girl''s friend is calling her.


    Hearing her friend''s voice, the young girl ran back two steps. Just two steps, the young girl couldn''t help turning to look at Yunjian. She smiled at Yunjian, and then added:


    "I won''t say thank you, my name is ninglanlan." Say, the girl that calls herself Ning Lanlan still winked toward cloud paper.


    In fact, Qin Yirou lent the salt to Ning Lanlan, but it can be seen from the appearance that Yunjian and Qin Yirou look alike. They are both mother and daughter.


    So the salt is returned to Yunjian, or Qin Yirou. Ning Lanlan thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Originally is the acquaintance in the short distance, cloud paper also didn''t care, but she still toward Ning Lanlan a faint smile.


    Many people will remember the help in this journey for a lifetime.


    Of course, I can help you. After all, when I go out to play, sometimes I will encounter difficulties or need help.


    "Little bamboo, little chestnut, elegant, edible." Ge Junjian skillfully baked several barbecues and handed them to Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Said Xiao Yunzhu, reaching for his three mutton kebabs.


    Generally, when barbecue, only a few strings can be tested at a time, unless the barbecue box brought is large enough.


    But generally, they are baked slowly in a round, and usually only a few strings of things can be baked in a round, so these things will be given to children first.


    Although adults are greedy, they will endure for a while.


    "OK, next I''ll bake it for Xiao Jian and a Yi." Ge Junjian said, put some prepared barbecue ingredients on the oil and put them into the barbecue box to continue.


    Xiaoyunzhu grabs three strings of mutton skewers. He looks at Siyi and Yunjian, then at Mohsen and snow eagle.


    "Brother Mohsen, brother Wang, this mutton kebab is for you two." Xiaoyunzhu grabs the lamb kebab and hands it to Xueying.


    A lamb kebab for two?


    Then... Isn''t it all saliva?


    But if you do it, it will be greasy.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Xiao Zhu." Snow hawk took this string of lamb kebab from Xiao Yunzhu, and he smiled and said.


    When xiaoyunzhu goes away, he goes to Mosen and laughs at mosenye: "xiaomosen, this mutton kebab should be shared by both of us. Would you like to bite it first or me?"


    Said, snow hawk also showed a hehe smile, his body is close to the old Morrison.


    "You eat." Mohsen is a serious person, so as soon as the joke of snow eagle is finished, Mohsen pushes the lamb kebab back to snow eagle''s hand.


    Morrison also sat aside, away from the snow eagles.


    Snow Eagle laughed twice, and he swallowed the mutton kebab with a few laughs.


    At this time, Xiao Yunzhu has come to Yunjian and Si Yi with another string of mutton.


    He picked out the larger one from the two mutton kebabs he had left and handed it to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Elder sister, Si Yi elder brother, this is for you to eat together!" Xiaoyunzhu said and handed the mutton kebab to Yunjian.


    Si Yi watched Yunjian take over the mutton kebab on Xiao Yunzhu''s hand, and a smile of radian came out of his mouth.


    That smile, as if with a little unknown plot.


    Xiaoyunzhu gives Yunjian the mutton kebab, and he has only one.


    At the moment, Xiao Yunzhu has already jumped to find Duan Li and Duan Yawan.

 Chapter 832

    It''s not the first time to sit on his lap. Last time, Si Yi took her to sit on his lap at home.


    This time, however, it was in a crowded area.


    She''s not a child anymore. Everyone in the room will think it''s wrong.


    What''s more, there are not only many people barbecue beside the nilong river.


    Because the scenery of nilong river is beautiful, it is still a rare forest landscape, and the beauty of nature is all presented here.


    In addition, the water of the nilong river is not muddy, but clear. The color of the water is the green of nature.


    Now because of all kinds of pollution, the natural landscape has become less visible. The landscape here is very strange.


    Therefore, there are many old people coming out from Guo village or some nearby villages for a walk.


    Ni Longjiang River is full of people who focus on eating barbecue, so Yun Jian sits on Si Yi''s thigh, but no one can see him around.


    But there are not a few people coming for a walk from other villages.


    Besides, the place where Yunjian and Siyi are located is just near the road.


    Just then two old grannies passed by.


    These two old grannies are fast-paced, like regular visitors walking here together every day.


    As a result, when the two grannies passed by, they saw Yunjian sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    One of them looks tall, thin, strong and strong. When she suddenly sees this scene, she is shocked to a standstill.


    In addition, the old grandmother saw her old friend suddenly stopped, she also slightly surprised.


    But listen to that tall and thin old granny point to cloud paper there and shout: "my God, my God! Now young people don''t know how to be ashamed. It''s really... Disrespectful. In broad daylight, it''s... Unexpectedly... "


    what the old lady said is quite shocking.


    The other Grandma turned to look.


    "Oh, my mother, how dare she do such a thing in the daytime! How dare you! "


    Said, two old grannies sprint far here.


    Yunjian is sitting on her back, so she can''t see the two old grannies running by the road. Although the words of the two old grannies are really light, Yunjian can clearly hear what they said.


    I was seen! So the face of Yunjian is more and more red.


    "Get me up now." Cloud paper whispered a word to Si Yi behind her, saying that she struggled twice.


    "Little note, don''t move." Si Yi is stuffy. He presses the cloud paper and doesn''t let her stand up.


    He didn''t feel bored when Yunjian didn''t move. He felt like he had been showering with hot water. It was like a desire was aroused in an instant.


    If it''s not here, Yunjian needs to move again. What wait for her to grow up, all is bullshit, he must eat her first!


    Even now I think of the men who showed their love for Yunjian, even if Yunjian didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But as soon as he thought about it, he would like to take Yunjian first.


    Si Yi''s dull voice made Yunjian''s heart beat fiercely.


    Yunjian was afraid that Si Yi would do something in front of the public. She didn''t dare to move next.


    It''s just that Siyi is hard against her somewhere, which makes Yunjian''s face more and more red.


    Moson and snow Eagle are very sensitive. They saw the posture of Yunjian and Siyi early in the morning. Both of them are facing Yunjian and Siyi with their backs together at the moment, acting like they don''t know anything.


    "Xiao Jian and a Yi, they are ready to bake the skewers. Hurry up and eat them." Until Qin Yirou''s voice came again.


    Qin Yirou called out, and all the people around looked over to Yunjian and Siyi -

 Chapter 833

    Some people around looked at Yunjian and Siyi with pure curiosity, while some people were just idle, holding barbecue skewers in their hands, and were looking at Yunjian and Siyi in surprise.


    But when all the people looked at the past, Yunjian had come down from Siyi''s thigh, and now she was standing beside Siyi.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s white cheeks are pink, which adds a beautiful youth to her beautiful face.


    "Xiao Jian, a Yi, hurry to eat." Qin Yirou looks back at Yunjian and Siyi and says hello.


    Then Si Yi stood up, his tall figure reflected a kind of beauty that can not be ignored.


    Some people around looked at it, and now many people were shocked by the beautiful face of Si Yi.


    Of course, most people just look at it and don''t show much admiration or possessiveness.


    No matter how handsome they are, they have their own masters.


    By this time, Si Yi had led Yun Jian''s hand to the barbecue box.


    ...


    Ge Junjian bought a lot of barbecue ingredients today, because at first he thought the Lin Jiahao family would come, and he also went to make up some barbecue ingredients.


    But in one afternoon''s barbecue time, all these barbecue ingredients were swept away by the public, which can be regarded as not wasted at all.


    Ge Junjian finally collected the stall and put out the carbon fire with the water of nilongjiang river. Finally, he made sure that the carbon fire would not cause a fire, and then he arranged his things and prepared to go back.


    Because there are a lot of people barbecue near nilong River, especially in spring, the season of spring outing, we all think about how to go out and where to play.


    Come to Ni long river side barbecue, no doubt has become everyone''s first choice place.


    There is no need for tickets here. This is one point. In addition, you can bring your own ingredients to barbecue and satisfy your taste buds. This is also a very important point.


    The stream came together to help put everything back in the jeep.


    At last they drove home.


    Because it''s a weekend, and Yunjian is going back to school in the evening. Of course, today''s dinner is free, because in the afternoon, everyone has a full stomach of barbecue, and even now their stomach is full.


    When they got home, the three of them soon got together again.


    And it''s about 4:30.


    Cloud paper back bag, go to school.


    When Yunjian came to the door, Si Yi stood by the door. He saw Yunjian''s note: "come back early, I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    This sentence has an ambiguous meaning in it, which makes Yunjian suddenly think of the scene that Siyi is sitting on his thigh.


    Yunjian''s face turned red instantly. She was carrying her bag on one shoulder, but she didn''t see Siyi, so she wanted to walk past Siyi.


    At this time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have gone away with Xiao Yunzhu. As long as the three are glued together, they can play everywhere.


    There are only Mohsen, snow hawk, Adam and Lansu left at home.


    But all four are upstairs now.


    Cloud paper did not pay attention to their own go outside, Si Yi Cu Cu, his eyebrows slightly move.


    Just as Yunjian was about to step out of the house, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s arm, pulled it back directly, and pressed it on the doorplate.


    And then his warm breath in the next second, the overwhelming spray of cloud paper away.


    He has endured for a long time.


    Yun Jian just blinked, and she felt the cold of her thin lips.


    Si Yi has attached.


    Toss and turn.


    "W..." the sound of the word "wow" hasn''t been uttered. There are two heads hiding upstairs. One of them just wanted to make a sound, and was covered by the other.

 Chapter 834

    Adam put his hand over the snow eagle''s mouth, and he frowned and winked at the snow eagle to make no noise.


    To be honest, snow eagle is not a person who will be frightened. However, just now, Si Yi bowed his head to kiss cloud paper, which surprised snow eagle.


    When did the leader of their dark soul organization take the initiative?


    Even kissing girls!


    Where did the aversion to women go? Did you feed the dog?


    Adam was helped to the stairs by the snow hawk, because Lansu was back in his room to take a bath.


    Lansu takes a bath in his own room, and Mohsen just goes back to his own room to study his new computer program software.


    It happened to be in Adam''s house just now.


    The snow hawk and Adam are similar in character, but Adam is a bit grumpy by comparison.


    Don''t look at Adam''s legs puckering and being supported by the snow eagle. Adam can still walk.


    What''s more, how could someone like Adam, who loves watching plays, miss such a good play just now?


    At that time, downstairs.


    Si Yi''s eyebrow angle picks up, he picks up his eyebrow, and his ears touch slightly.


    But he didn''t react. He pressed the paper against the door and kissed more violently.


    There is no doubt that the word "wow" that snow eagle was about to stand out but didn''t shout just now has been heard by Si Yi.


    Cloud paper also heard the voice.


    But when she was forced to kiss on the doorplate by Si Yi, she simply didn''t resist.


    Being kissed, Yun Jian simply reaches out and hugs Si Yi''s head and kisses back.


    At the moment, the two bachelors who secretly hid in the second floor stairs looked at the boss with their mouths open.


    Adam and the snow eagle looked at each other, and their eyes were even more unconscious, even motionless.


    "What are you two doing?" All of a sudden, there was a voice from Mohsen behind. Adam and snow eagle, who were hiding at the second floor of the stairway, were lying down in front of each other. They almost rolled down the stairway!


    "Shh! Shhh! " Adam made a silent gesture. He looked like a thief.


    Morrison came doubtfully. He didn''t know. He was scared at first!


    ...


    finally, Si Yi releases Yunjian. He looks at Yunjian''s red mouth, which is bitten by himself. Now he can''t help feeling refreshed.


    There, he left his mark.


    "In the evening, I''ll wait for you." Si Yi''s deep eyes are only the reflection of Yunjian.


    There was nothing under his eyes but her.


    Yun Jian said "well", then she said "go" to Si Yi, and walked out of the door with a red face.


    Until Yunjian came out of the door, Si Yi turned his eyes to the second floor.


    "You three, come down." Si Yi''s words made the three people standing at the entrance of the stairs rattle.


    Then Adam was helped downstairs.


    Morrison and snow hawk followed.


    Mohsen is in a good condition, but Adam and snow eagle, who just hid at the second floor of the stairs, peeped at each other. At this time, their hearts are like a million horses galloping.


    Seeing that Si Yi called out to them in a low voice, Adam and the snow hawk both jumped nervously.


    "Er... Stay at home less?" Adam''s faltering opening.


    "Nice to see?" Si Yi''s counter question surprised all the people present.


    "The door of Amazon forest is always open for you three." Si Yi looks at the three people in front of him. He smiles.


    "No! Don''t you think I''m wrong? I don''t want to go to that place in my whole life! " Adam immediately put on a look of crying and laughing.


    "I see you want to go. When you get well, I''ll be the first to take you in." When Si Yi started, a wicked smile came out on his handsome face.

 Chapter 835

    Adam immediately put on a look of crying and laughing. He looked at the snow Eagle beside him, and immediately said to Si Yi, "don''t be in charge, I don''t want the snow eagle to have more insight. You see, he has been single for so long, and he doesn''t understand anything!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see it?" The snow eagle was shocked by Adam''s nonsense.


    "I..." Adam talks to snow Eagle again.


    Frolicking, but it is undeniable that Adam and snow Eagle are really close.


    Between Adam and snow eagle, Morrison grinned and grinned.


    By this time, Si Yi had already moved to the second floor.


    Adam and snow eagle on the second floor responded.


    Adam also slightly a Leng: "less is not angry?"


    "Maybe..." snow Eagle replied.


    Mohsen: "when you are a young family, you leave without saying a word. Usually it means to send us to Amazon."


    Adam and snow Hawk: "moson, do you want to be so honest.


    If it''s normal, Si Yi really sent Adam three to the Amazon forest.


    In fact, the original intention of sending them to Amazon forest is not punishment at all. This is to let Adam, snow eagle and Mohsen improve their strength.


    ...


    Yunjian will walk to the school gate soon.


    It won''t take much time to walk into the classroom from the school gate.


    Just walked into the classroom, there were not many people in the classroom.


    But there are already several people in the classroom.


    It''s not time yet, so even if someone hasn''t arrived, it''s not surprising.


    Without Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng this week, Yunjian always feels empty in his heart.


    However, Chen Xinyi is just taking care of herself and nothing happens.


    Chen Xinyi took a month off, while Zhang Shaofeng took only a week off.


    It is estimated that Zhang Shaofeng will go back to school next week.


    "Shizu, how is Chen Xinyi Yunjian just put his backpack on the desk in the classroom, and a fat head came up next to it.


    Zhang Jian looks at Yunjian and asks Yunjian.


    "Xinyi is all right. Don''t worry." When Yunjian said that, she remembered that she promised Zhang Shaofeng this morning.


    "Your master asked me to say thank you for him. If it wasn''t for you, Xinyi would not have gone to the hospital so soon to receive treatment in time." Yun Jian said to Zhang Jian.


    "Well, that''s all I have to do. It''s nothing." By Zhang Shaofeng boast, this word or from the mouth of his most adored killer, Zhang Jian some embarrassed touch his head.


    Cloud paper is just a smile.


    When all the students in the class are coming, it means that the class is coming soon and the teacher is coming soon.


    In the first class of the evening, just as the bell rang, Yu, the teacher in charge of the class, came in with his textbook.


    Seeing the teacher in charge of the class, the noisy students in the class were quiet in a moment.


    "OK, students." Yu teacher stood on the platform clapped hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet, then she continued: "last Friday, the teachers held an emergency meeting, and the principal said two more important things.


    "I believe that the first thing, the students must know.


    "Spring is the season for all things to recover, so this spring outing is inevitable. The specific location of the spring outing is not determined in the school for the time being, and the teacher will tell you at the first time.


    "Another big thing is about the foreign language competition this Wednesday.


    "This foreign language competition is the main purpose of the meeting held by the teachers last week. It is a competition notified temporarily. All the schools in Longmen city will gather together and arrange all the students with good oral English together.


    "That is to say, it''s better than English pronunciation, English performance is useless, oral English must be good to participate..."

 Chapter 836

    "The headmaster also mentioned the foreign language competition at the meeting last Friday. Although the notice was made temporarily, the leaders at higher levels of the school attached great importance to the temporarily decided foreign language competition.


    "Later, I will select some students with excellent oral English in our class to participate in this competition. Of course, if the students with excellent English and poor oral English, they will not have the chance to participate in this competition.


    "But don''t be discouraged. There are still many opportunities for such a competition... Let me announce the list of students who will go to the foreign language competition on Wednesday."


    The teacher in charge of the class stood on the platform and said a lot. The students at the bottom all shook their heads and even yawned.


    In a foreign language competition like this, you won''t fall on yourself at all, so some people keep listening and not listening.


    Yu teacher reported the names of two students in her class. When she came to the third one, she took a special look at Yunjian.


    Then teacher Yu smiled and gave the last name: "Yunjian"


    There are three places in total. Mr. Yu has selected three students with the best oral English.


    Finally, after reporting the list, Yu also mentioned Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng asking for leave.


    For Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, Yu simply said that they asked for leave, but did not say why.


    Originally, Chen Xinyi was also one of the candidates for this foreign language competition, but in such a case, she could only cultivate herself at home for a while.


    After finishing these things, Yu took his textbook back to the office.


    Foreign language competition, class a of junior three, that is to say, there are only three places in Yunjian''s class.


    Cloud paper takes up one.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian''s foreign language performance is the best of the three. Oral English, then don''t need to say.


    What''s more, when we first came to Longmen No. 1 middle school, our school arranged to study abroad.


    That is to say, go to a foreign college to study and act as a diplomatic student.


    Yunjian can still remember the place where he went abroad for further study. It''s Yana middle school in country y.


    At the beginning, we had to go abroad with good spoken English. This time, it was a foreign language competition. Although we didn''t go abroad, spoken English was also very important.


    It can be said that this foreign language competition is about oral English.


    After class, without the chatter of Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, Yunjian is a bit out of place.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yunjian is quite free.


    In fact, they are wandering in schools, homes, Falcon halls and new companies.


    Sometimes I go to the army for training.


    After Chu Ning went to the military school, Yun Jian went to the military training without delay.


    The time passed quickly, and it was Wednesday morning in a flash.


    In the morning, Yunjian just walked into the classroom with her schoolbag on her back. She saw Zhang Jian staring at her stupidly.


    "Shizu, why are you still here? Didn''t the teacher say yesterday that the three of you who went to participate in the competition should gather in the school playground earlier? It''s almost six o''clock! "


    Zhang Jian looks at Yunjian with a pair of eyes that can''t believe that he will be late.


    Yunjian just remembered this time. It''s true.


    Yesterday Yu also reminded three students who are going to go out for a foreign language competition with the school bus on Wednesday to come to school early.


    At 5:35 in the morning, we will gather in the playground, because the leader teacher on the playground will start counting the number of people.


    As a result, Si Yi took her to sleep yesterday. She was too heavy to sleep. She got up late this morning. She was not only 25 minutes late, but also forgot to go to the game...

 Chapter 837

    Yunjian has never been a forgetful person or a sleepy one.


    However, after 25 minutes late, Yunjian did not show any fear at all.


    Usually a middle school student with good academic performance, if he suddenly wakes up to be late, and is still nearly half an hour late, he must be in a cold sweat at the moment.


    Even the steps of walking will become trembling, and the heart will tremble with fear of being scolded by the teacher.


    But Yunjian was late, but she didn''t show any fear at all.


    Reach out a hand to fling fiercely, the schoolbag on cloud paper hand flings directly to her desk from the gate along with the curve.


    The students who saw this scene in the class were all shocked, but they quickly responded.


    After all, Yunjian is a senior special soldier, or the killer of the king''s team!


    Just throw a schoolbag, she is quite handy.


    "Gone." But listen to the voice of Yunjian like the sound of nature, Zhang Jian nodded slightly.


    Then Yunjian turned around and walked away from the classroom to the playground.


    Zhang Jian looks at the pace of Yunjian''s selection, and can''t help but look at it more.


    "It''s really my Shizu. He''s so handsome!" Zhang Jian sighed.


    Next to him, a classmate slapped Zhang Jian on the head and joked, "you really don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken, but you can still recognize Yunjian as the master!"


    Speaking, it is full of envy.


    Zhang jianhehe laughs and says: "fortunately, I am smart. I promised to recognize Zhang Shaofeng as my teacher early in the morning, saying that you dare to shoot me..."


    ...


    the scene of cloud paper in the classroom is also invisible, and now cloud paper has come to the playground with a happy step.


    All the students who gathered to take part in the foreign language competition have already taken the bus.


    Yunjian walked by now, and a group of students who had been sitting on the bus were still looking at her through the window.


    For a while, Yunjian became the first student who was late.


    Students who can participate in the foreign language competition, only so many in a class, students naturally attach great importance to it.


    However, seeing the appearance of Yunjian, which was not paid much attention to at all, people could not help but look at it more.


    "Classmate, what class are you in? What''s your name? Do you know if you are late? " A bald male teacher saw Yunjian. He jogged over and scolded Yunjian with a stern teacher''s face.


    If it is an ordinary student, the male teacher yelled at him, I think he would have bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    However, cloud paper just slightly looked up at each other: "junior class A, cloud paper."


    With Yunjian finished, she lifted her legs and went to the bus.


    There is only one bus parked in the whole playground, which is still very crowded.


    That is to say, this bus can take many people.


    There are not many students going to the competition this time, and class A is a key class, so there are a little more places given. Three places are given at once, and generally there is only one place in other classes.


    "Yunjian, wait!" The bald man teacher didn''t pay attention to himself when he saw her. He was upset.


    Male teacher is a more rigid teacher. He once thought that he did not respect teachers for such behaviors as Yunjian.


    "Well?" Yunjian looks back.


    "Next time you can''t be late. All the students in the school are waiting for you. If you are late again, you won''t have the chance to participate in such a competition!" It seems that it''s the blessing of Yunjian''s life to participate in this competition.


    The male teacher spoke with a strong sense of inflexibility.

 Chapter 838

    In fact, the bus has not left here, not to wait for Yunjian at all.


    The bus stopped here to wait for the time to start, let alone some teachers did not show up.


    Generally speaking, in the concept of teachers, they only allow themselves to be late and students are not allowed to be late.


    When the teacher is late, they even laugh, but when the classmate is late, the teacher will catch the little pigtail of the classmate and fight fiercely for a while.


    Even some teachers will use an unforgivable tone to criticize students, which feels more serious than the death penalty.


    Of course, if you''re lucky enough to meet a good teacher, you won''t be publicized by pulling your pigtail.


    "Oh." Wait for this bald man teacher to finish saying, cloud paper just light spit out a word.


    Then Yunjian went to the bus.


    This bald male teacher has never seen a student like Yunjian. Seeing his words ignored by Yunjian again, Yunjian has also gone to the bus.


    The male teacher can only bite his teeth in place.


    Is it true that the students in class a of junior three have no teachers? Back he told the student''s head teacher, let her discipline the student!


    Just as the male teacher looked at Yunjian''s figure and bited his teeth, Yunjian had come to the gate of the bus.


    She stepped on the three steps of the bus, and people easily walked into the car.


    There is a female teacher on the bus who is managing the order. Seeing Yunjian get on the bus, the female teacher is very polite and polite to say:


    "what class are you from? What''s the name? "


    The female teacher looked at Yunjian and said in a rather sweet voice.


    Although the female teacher''s appearance is not so eye-catching, her sweet voice makes Yunjian refreshing.


    "Class A, Yunjian." Cloud paper still quietly replied.


    "Well, your seat is on the left side of the third row by the window." The female teacher pointed out to a seat by the window and said to Yunjian.


    These seats have been arranged by the school for a long time, so there is no such thing as position grabbing.


    It has to be said that the teachers in Longmen No. 1 middle school arranged things in a very orderly way.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and then she went to the place indicated by the female teacher.


    Sitting next to cloud paper is also a girl, but see cloud paper come, this girl is silent.


    This girl looks pretty good, but when she sees Yunjian, she doesn''t pay attention at all.


    And cloud paper also doesn''t like to deliberately pay attention to people, so all the way down, with the next girl didn''t say a word.


    The foreign language competition is set up in Longmen foreign language middle school.


    The most famous junior high school and senior high school in Longmen are Longmen No.1 middle school and No.1 Senior High School respectively.


    In this foreign language middle school, there are two departments: the junior high school department and the senior high school department.


    That is to say, some people who study in junior high school can go straight to senior high school.


    Of course, compared with Longmen No. 1 middle school or No. 1 high school, the teaching capital of foreign language middle school is still slightly worse.


    Of course, every school has its own advantages.


    As the name suggests, the most specialty of this foreign language middle school is foreign language, such as English.


    Of course, many students in foreign language middle school can speak languages that people in other schools can''t, such as Japanese, Korean and so on.


    The competition is in a foreign language, so I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The venue of the competition is also set up in a foreign language middle school.


    All the junior and senior high school students who took part in the competition went to foreign language middle school to compete.

 Chapter 839

    This time, in addition to junior high school students, there will be senior high school students.


    But previously, Yunjian had heard that the head teacher said that junior high school students only compete with junior high school students, and senior high school students only compete with senior high school students.


    They are not even in the same place as each other.


    Yunjian is a day student. She goes home every day.


    She guessed that on such an occasion today, her brother Yunyi would definitely come. Because Yunyi is a resident student, he hasn''t seen Yunyi from the weekend to Wednesday, so he has no chance to ask if he will come to the game today.


    In addition, today''s foreign language competition is not the same place for junior high school and senior high school, so Yunjian doesn''t know if he will meet Yunyi today.


    "Here we are. Let''s get off in order. When you get off, don''t rush. Walk slowly one by one. Don''t push or squeeze." When the destination is reached, the woman teacher in charge of the order just said.


    The bus takes students directly to the gate of foreign language middle school.


    Looking at the big plaque standing in front of the school, people found that they had come to the gate of the foreign language middle school.


    In front of us, there are four big stone inscriptions on the large plaque: foreign language middle school.


    "The students follow me, not in line." The woman teacher in charge of the order is standing under the car. She is arranging the well in order.


    There are only three students in Yunjian class who take part in today''s foreign language competition. In addition to Yunjian, the other two students are girls.


    And those two girls are good to each other, and they don''t usually greet or communicate with Yunjian.


    So Yunjian got off the car and stood alone.


    The students of this age seldom go out to compete alone.


    Even some students think that they walk alone, which is very shameful, as if they have no friends.


    However, this situation will not happen to Yunjian at all.


    Yun Jian has a good temperament. Even if she stands silently and doesn''t make a sound, people around her will be attracted by her.


    At the moment, Yunjian is putting her hands in the trouser bag. She stands idly in place, and the big fingers of her hands are also randomly hooked on the edge of the trouser bag.


    At this moment, the early morning sun is rising slightly, slanting towards the cloud paper side.


    No matter from which point of view, the cloud paper at the moment is like a beauty bathed in the sun, but the cloud paper at the moment has a breath of strangers away, which is also called the presence of people unconsciously blinked.


    After counting the number of students, the female teacher led them into the foreign language middle school and rushed directly to the competition venue, the Junior Middle School Department of the foreign language middle school.


    Yunjian follows the crowd all the way.


    Until the game came to the venue, the talent in front of the lineup to a surprise.


    People standing in front of us can be regarded as a sea of people.


    After all, all the students who are good at spoken English in Longmen junior high school have gathered here.


    Of course, this is only for junior high school students. As for the venue for senior high school students, it is the other end.


    Yunjian plans to go to the high school to see if he can find Yunyi after his competition.


    When Yunjian just thought of it, a surprised female voice came to her left: "eh, it''s you. Are you also here to participate in the competition?"


    Smelling the sound, Yunjian''s eyelids slightly jumped, and she turned to look.


    But I happened to see the girl who borrowed salt when I was barbecue at the edge of nilong river last weekend, Ning Lanlan.

 Chapter 840

    Seeing the moment of ninglanlan, Yunjian is also slightly shocked.


    After all, the last time I barbecued at the edge of nilong River, Ning Lanlan came to borrow salt, which was only a chance encounter during the journey.


    This kind of chance encounter, in general life there is little chance to meet again.


    There are many people a person can meet in his or her lifetime, but nine out of ten are passers-by, and most of them are passers-by. Generally, they will not meet again in his or her lifetime.


    So meet Ning Lanlan, cloud paper is also slightly a Leng.


    After the micro Leng, the cloud paper also calmed down.


    "What a coincidence." The impression of Ning Lanlan is not bad, so Yunjian gives her a light smile.


    "Did you come to the game on your own?" Ninglanlan saw that there was no friend beside Yunjian, so she came over and asked happily.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded.


    It''s obvious that Ning Lanlan is also a person who comes to participate in the foreign language competition. Most girls like to go together, so does Ning Lanlan.


    So it''s said that Yunjian is also from her own. At present, Ning Lanlan is a little happy, because Yunjian has no company, so she can walk with Yunjian.


    "By the way, I didn ''t ask your name last time." Ning Lanlan suddenly thought of this, plus Ning Lanlan is a straightforward person, she immediately said.


    "Cloud paper." Cloud paper nodded.


    "Cloud paper." Ninglanlan repeated a sentence, but she looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian in a very envious tone: "Yunjian, your name is so nice! May I ask you to take notes? "


    Listen to Ning Lanlan call their own paper, cloud paper eyes slightly pick up, she immediately thought of Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Xinyi also called herself that.


    "Yes." Cloud paper toward Ning Lan Lan whispered.


    "Grace!" Ning Lanlan nodded excitedly.


    After knowing Ning Lanlan once, Ning Lanlan is standing beside Yunjian.


    Until the game is about to start, Ning Lanlan just some reluctant to leave from the side of Yunjian.


    "That note, I''ll gather first. I''ll come to you when the game is over!" Ninglanlan and Yunjian talk a few words, she found that they are very speculative with Yunjian.


    So when we have to go to the assembly, Ning Lanlan does not forget to shout a sentence from the cloud paper.


    Yun Jian also thinks that Ning Lanlan is very interesting. At first, she has a good view of Ning Lanlan. Now, after listening to her words, she nods to Ning Lanlan with a slight smile.


    After waiting for Ning Lanlan to leave, they will gather immediately.


    "It''s said that a foreign student will come to be the judge later, so everyone will perform well and not get the first place. Our school only needs to get the second place." The female teacher stood in front of the crowd and said.


    It''s pre game propaganda.


    Why does the female teacher say that she doesn''t want to be the first? She only needs to get the second place. That''s because there is a foreign language middle school above.


    The strength of foreign language middle school is foreign language, and the teachers of foreign language middle school are all invited from abroad, which is absolutely authentic and pure English.


    That''s why the female teacher said that.


    After all, in the foreign language competitions over the years, which one didn''t come first?


    "Do you think that man is a foreign student? The one who will judge us later! " A classmate suddenly saw a tall, strong and strong boy coming here in the distance.


    The difference is that the boy''s skin color is pure white, and with his unique appearance, just want to know that he must be a foreigner.


    Yunjian turns to look over there, and when she sees each other clearly, she can''t help squinting.


    Not for other reasons, just because of this boy, he did not provoke Yunjian when she went abroad to study in Yana middle school for a week.


    Finally, he was quite friendly to Yunjian. Did he show that he would defeat her Lawson next time?

 Chapter 841

    Lawson''s full name is Charlie Lawson.


    At the moment, Lawson is being led into the invigilator by a teacher.


    The students who came to participate in the competition were all stunned. Most of them didn''t see foreigners, so when they saw Lawson, they couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Secondly, Lawson''s appearance among foreigners is already handsome and divine, so some of the women present are slightly shocked.


    Cloud paper pulled the corners of her mouth. She didn''t expect to meet Lawson here.


    Lawson over there has been led into the invigilator by the teacher.


    But just as Lawson came to the invigilator''s room, before he stepped into the invigilator''s room, his eyes had caught a glimpse of cloud paper.


    At this glance, there is a burst of ecstasy.


    "Cloud paper!" Lawson saw Yunjian, and he came here surprised.


    The voice of cloud paper was called out in glib British Chinese.


    The translation of Chinese names into English did not change, but changed into pinyin, so Lawson''s shout, who is calling, the people present heard clearly.


    But the next second, Lawson has left and just led his teacher to run to the other end of cloud paper.


    As you can see, the students around, including Longmen No. 1 middle school, or the students from other schools were shocked.


    Do the foreign students know their students in country Z?


    Just when all the people here thought of it, Lawson had already run to Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian, Lawson waved his mouth of English that most people on the scene could not understand, and said to Yunjian, "I knew you would come! I came all the way from school to find you! Yunjian, I want to compete with you again! "


    Z people speak English, and foreigners speak English is a little different, what''s more, Lawson''s words are very smooth.


    Most of the people on the scene spoke very well, but they could only hear one or so. Some of them could only speak some simple English. Lawson spoke a series of English, which the people on the scene could not understand at all.


    And one of the things that people think most about at this moment is that it''s a little difficult to talk with foreigners, even among the students in their junior high school, Ji Xuetang, who is known as the "gifted foreign language girl" in foreign language middle school?


    Who is Ji Xuetang?


    This season, Begonia is a junior high school student.


    As we all know, this season''s Begonia is a foreign language genius! Why does she have the title of "gifted foreign language girl" because Ji Xuetang has been learning foreign languages since she was a child.


    But it''s amazing that Ji Xuetang, a girl of 16, is learning three foreign languages!


    English is Ji''s strong point.


    And how could such a big match, like Ji Xuetang, who is known as the "genius foreign language girl", not come to the scene.


    At this time, not far away is standing a tall, quite tall girl.


    This young girl is very beautiful. She has typical big eyes and small lips. But now she is looking up her head and has a look down on people.


    This girl is known as "gifted foreign language girl". At this moment, there is a girl standing next to her. The girl is asking her, "Begonia, what did the foreigner say to the girl over there?"


    Asked by this girl, Ji Xuetang even put on a high profile: "what else can I ask? You can''t understand such simple English? "


    Said, the season Begonia is proud to lift the peacock like head.


    Her words, with a strong and despise the girl around her tone.


    Of course, she is very confident that Yunjian can''t understand Lawson.

 Chapter 842

    Ji couldn''t help thinking proudly that she could not communicate easily with Lawson, a real foreigner, in serious English, even herself, who was recognized as a "genius foreign language girl", could not do it.


    And the girl standing there, can she do it?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Because if Yunjian can easily communicate with foreigners, her title of "talented foreign language girl" will simply let her take it.


    Although the girl standing next to Ji Xuetang is very upset about her tone, she still flatters Ji Xuetang: "I can''t understand it naturally, but as long as our Xue Tang can understand it, you are so powerful, and it must be very easy to talk with the foreigners there!"


    Ji Xuetang''s skin laughs and the meat doesn''t laugh. "That''s... Of course!"


    Although she is powerful, she has not been able to talk with foreigners.


    Normal dialogue, she can do, but if in-depth communication, she can''t do it.


    But even so, Ji Xuetang is very confident that the cloud paper over there can''t talk to Lawson.


    After all, even her "gifted foreign language girl" who has learned English since childhood can''t do it. The girl over there can have this ability to communicate with foreigners?


    Poof, stop teasing her. She doesn''t believe it anyway!


    Just as Ji Xuetang hugged her chest, she looked at the cloud paper and Lawson like a white swan, but listened to the arc lip of cloud paper there, she slightly pursed her lips, and then easily spit out a fluent and free English:


    "another match? Than what? "


    Yunjian''s fluent English, and her diction to exquisite foreign language tone made everyone in the audience stunned.


    There is a difference between the English spoken by foreigners and the English spoken by Z people.


    But Yunjian''s fluent English just now is that even some English teachers in country Z are willing to decline.


    That tone of voice, that tone of voice, this girl should not be from a long time back home?


    But those present immediately dropped the idea.


    After all, Yunjian is just a schoolmate who came here to participate in the competition.


    At the moment, a group of people standing beside Yunjian are also stunned.


    However, Lawson has had a very pleasant conversation with Yunjian. The two people have been talking in English. The fast-moving people in the audience are confused, some of them can''t understand at all, and some of them can understand one or two sentences.


    "Compared with what, cloud paper you set! I''m free! " Lawson opened with a serious face.


    It seems that he is not ready to let go without comparing the cloud paper.


    "I refuse." Yunjian continues to speak, then she glances at Lawson with her eyes, and reminds Lawson: "what''s more, it''s our foreign language competition time. You''re the referee. How about our foreign language competition?"


    As a reminder, Lawson immediately hit his head hard.


    "Damn it! I forget I''m the referee now! " Lawson shouted.


    It can be forgotten that Yunjian turned a white eye at Lawson.


    In the distance, Ji Xuetang looks at the smooth and free English communication between Yunjian and Lawson, which attracts the attention and envy of all the people around her. She can''t help biting her teeth.


    This kind of attention and envy can only belong to her!


    Coincidentally, the girl standing next to Ji Xuetang exclaimed: "Oh, my God, she is so powerful that she can communicate with foreigners smoothly and freely! I feel stronger than Xuetang......


    this girl suddenly realized that she was wrong, and she quickly covered her mouth.


    But the girl ''s words and her actions listen to Ji Xuetang, who is very competitive, but they are just like needles.


    Ji can''t help biting her lips with her teeth.


    This young girl, she does not like Ji Xuetang, she wants to show her!

 Chapter 843

    With so many people staring at themselves, Yunjian can''t feel it all at once. It has been stared at.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing in front of Lawson, urging Lawson to return to his referee''s court.


    Although Lawson still wants to say a few more words to Yunjian, when the words reach his mouth, he is urged by the teacher who just led the team.


    At last, Lawson had to look at Yunjian and walk back. He could not help but stop and look at Yunjian and shout: "Yunjian, you must wait for me when the game is over. I seldom come to your country Z once. You must take me to visit! Do it! "


    Cloud paper slightly a sip lips, her delicate face is beautiful and intriguing.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded softly and nodded.


    Then Lawson ran back to where his referee was supposed to be.


    See the end of the good play, the students in a circle have also closed.


    Then the foreign language competition started soon.


    There are many students in this competition, and before the teachers lead the students of their own schools to the competition venue, they have arranged every student.


    All the students present at the moment are numbered, four equal orders of ABCD.


    The students of Grade A are compared with the students of Grade A, and the students of other grades are the same.


    And class a students are undoubtedly the best ones in every school, starting from a.


    To grade D is the worst level of spoken English between schools.


    These arrangements were tested by special oral English teachers who came to various schools to take part in competitions a few days ago.


    Yunjian''s oral level is naturally a, so she was placed in group A.


    The purpose of this group is to speed up the competition, after all, there are many people.


    After sorting out, the first competition group is the students in a.


    Yun Jian is now in group A.


    She did not see Ning Lanlan, so we can guess that Ning Lanlan should not be a classmate of group A.


    As for the venue of the competition, it is in the playground of the junior high school.


    The oral English competition is not closed. All the students can watch the whole competition, but they can''t make a sound.


    At this time, the students in group A have already started the competition.


    The competition is divided into two rounds. The first round is to read English.


    The first round is very simple. Just take an English dialogue given by the organizer and read it from the beginning to the end.


    Then the judges will judge the scores according to the level of each student.


    Yunjian''s spoken English is very good, and people who were present just now have heard it, so when Yunjian reads down a long conversation smoothly, people present also have no initial sense of shock.


    Because of the contrast of Yunjian, Ji Xuetang, known as the "gifted foreign language girl", is not so prominent.


    Therefore, Ji Xuetang is more hateful to Yunjian.


    In the second round of the competition, all members of group a stand together and choose one opponent for foreign language exchange.


    Two people communicate in a foreign language, until the other side can no longer speak a foreign language, it means that they win.


    The winner can choose the next opponent. The loser will fight the loser.


    And the winner can go all the way up, win the last two people, a decisive victory, can be divided into the first, second and third places.


    When the students in group a choose their opponents, the people around them are also very nervous.


    One is Ji Xuetang, who is called "genius foreign language girl", and the other is Yunjian, who can easily talk with foreigners.


    Before the beginning of the foreign language exchange war, when Ji Xuetang started to choose her opponent, she pointed her finger at Yunjian. She said to Yunjian in a very arrogant voice, "I choose her!"

 Chapter 844

    Is it so simple and rude? At the beginning of the game, the two most favored players are right?


    You should know that this round of competition, if you lose against your first opponent, then her ranking will become very low anyway.


    This is the same as the draw. Only when you have defeated your opponent can you continue to challenge other winners.


    If you can''t even win the first game, then the ranking of the game will never be high.


    So when Ji Xuetang proudly points her finger at Yunjian and says she wants to choose Yunjian, the whole audience is boiling.


    "Gifted foreign language girl" the cloud paper that Ji Xuetang can communicate with foreigners easily?


    This is undoubtedly what everyone on the scene is looking forward to.


    The spoken English of these two people is very excellent! So for a while, there was constant on-site discussion.


    "Do you want to be so exciting! The first game is the two most powerful single! Who do you think will win? " Someone whispered to the people around him.


    Although it is forbidden to speak on the spot, the teachers can''t seal all the students'' mouths if their mouths are on people.


    "Ji Xuetang is a talented foreign language girl in foreign language middle school! At the beginning, I was invited to go abroad alone to participate in the competition! I heard that he won a third prize! I think she''ll win! "


    "That is to say, although the girl next to looks more beautiful than Ji Xuetang and just talked with the foreigner smoothly, can she compare with our talented foreign language girl? It''s impossible! "


    ...


    all the students around said that cloud and cloud, one by one, they seemed to want to dig out the base of Ji Xuetang and cloud paper.


    Hearing the people around boast that Yunjian is more beautiful than herself, Ji Xuetang''s hand is tighter.


    Not fear, but anger!


    She not only wants to win today, but also to show Yunjian in public! Let''s all see if it''s the "talented foreign language girl" or the girl who doesn''t know where to come from!


    Yun Jian has felt Ji Xuetang''s strong hostility to herself since Ji Xuetang pointed to herself just now and said loudly that she wanted to choose herself.


    Cloud paper can''t help squinting at this, her exquisite beautiful eyes then flash, and a fine light flies by.


    "I accept." Cloud paper squints, her big black eyes straight up to meet the aggressive Ji Xuetang.


    In the boils and cheers of the crowd, the battle begins!


    Ji Xuetang and Yunjian have the best oral English performance, so they will fight first in the first set of the second round.


    "There is no time limit for foreign language exchange. As long as we don''t speak Chinese, foreign languages of any country can be exchanged. In addition, our main focus is English, so please fight in English first!


    "In addition, if you can''t pick up the next sentence in three seconds, then this person will lose." One of the fat referees sat on the front bench to announce the rules.


    The rules of this game are very simple. As long as you don''t use Chinese dialogue, you can use a foreign language for simple communication. But if a person can''t answer the other person''s questions within three seconds, then that person will lose.


    Hearing is not limited to English, but also can use the language of other countries to talk, and Ji Xuetang''s proud gesture once again.


    She can speak three foreign languages! That is the language of the Three Kingdoms!


    Among them, English is her best. In addition, she also has some simple Japanese and Korean normal communication.


    So, the cloud paper in front of you is doomed?


    Ha ha, she just likes the feeling of winning!


    Who can speak three foreign languages like himself? The answer is, no!


    But she doesn''t block Yunjian all of a sudden. She wants Yunjian to know where the gap between them is!

 Chapter 845

    "Is it ready to start?" At this time, the voice of Yunjian was bland.


    She stood in front of the judges, all the teachers and students around her looked at her, but Yunjian had no shame or fear at all.


    On the contrary, Yunjian is still standing with her chest in her arms. Her lazy appearance makes all the people present shout for a while.


    Is this cloud paper not afraid to fight against Ji Xuetang, who is known as the "gifted foreign language girl"? Or has she already won?


    "Ah? Well... Yes, we can start. " Even the fat referee was confused by Yunjian, but the referee quickly responded.


    "Now I declare that the competition will officially begin!" The referee responded with a loud voice of his own.


    "You can start at will, and even when it comes to switching to another country''s language, you have to take the other party''s previous question." The referee spoke to Yun Jian and Ji Xuetang again.


    Besides a Begonia, there are many teachers who can speak many foreign languages.


    Of course, the most important reason why Ji Xuetang is outstanding is that she is only 16 years old and is better than her youth.


    "Note! Come on! " At this time, Yunjian suddenly heard the cry of Ning Lanlan from the crowd.


    You can still shout before the game starts.


    Yunjian looks back, this time she catches the sound source of ninglanlan, but at one glance she sees ninglanlan sitting in the crowd.


    Cloud paper back to Ning Lan Lan a smile.


    "I''ll start first." When Ji Xuetang saw this, she was very upset and frowned. The first sound was in English.


    The first voice of Ji Xuetang is in English, and the people here are boasting and boasting again.


    However, Ji Xuetang has raised her head like a proud Swan and looked at Yunjian. With a strong and provocative tone of English, she asked Yunjian, "what do you like to do on weekends?"


    Generally speaking, it''s a simple foreign language conversation. However, all the people present at the moment have tightly held their hearts together.


    "I''m going to run on weekends to get fit." Yun Jian replied to Ji Xuetang in English very smoothly. Just after returning, Yun Jian asked, "what do you usually like to buy with money?"


    ...


    after three minutes in a row, the English conversation between Yunjian and Ji Xuetang is almost a winner.


    Yun Jian also has to admit that Ji Xuetang''s English is very good. Although her oral English is far from the formal English, Ji Xuetang can answer her questions in three seconds each time.


    In fact, Ji Xuetang''s forehead has a little sweat now.


    She felt like she was dying.


    It''s time to end this fight!


    At this time, Ji Xuetang has a bad smile.


    "If you have a chance to travel, where do you choose to go? Why? " Cloud paper side head raised eyes, her hands embrace chest, that lazy appearance as if the root does not put the Begonia in the eyes.


    "I''ll go to France because it''s the capital of romance." The first half of Ji Xuetang''s sentence is still in English.


    Just finished, when it''s Ji Xuetang''s turn to ask Yunjian, she hooks a curved lip and asks in Japanese, which pronunciation is not accurate: "where do you usually travel on weekends?"


    Ji Xuetang suddenly spoke in Japanese, and all the people present were fresh.


    Here we are! This season, Begonia is a person who knows three foreign languages!


    As soon as Ji Xuetang asked Yunjian in Japanese, the people present had already determined that Yunjian must have lost this time.


    Because no one here could understand what Ji said.


    She can''t understand Japanese, can she? How to answer Ji Xuetang''s words?


    In this regard, Ji Xuetang also raised his head and looked at xiangyunjian.


    Ji Xuetang is counting down at the moment.


    3 seconds, 2 seconds... She''s going to lose...


    just when everyone in the room thought so, yunjianna''s tone changed. She replied in Japanese, which is more accurate than jixuetang''s: "I''m usually at home and seldom go far."

 Chapter 846

    In addition to English, foreign languages like Japanese and Korean can''t be learned in school.


    Unless they study in a foreign language middle school, there are several teachers who can also speak other countries'' languages. Of course, they only have elective courses. Of course, students can''t learn this foreign language in a week''s elective course.


    Yunjian is a student of Longmen No. 1 middle school. There are no teachers who can speak English and other languages in Longmen No. 1 middle school.


    As for Ji Xuetang, she practiced with her tutor on weekends, so she learned three foreign languages.


    I thought that Ji Xuetang spoke to Yunjian in Japanese, and Yunjian was totally impossible to understand.


    At least at this moment, the people present have seen the end of Yunjian''s defeat.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunjian could speak Japanese?


    Yunjian can also speak Japanese!!!


    Even Lawson, who was sitting in the referee''s seat, couldn''t help standing up. All the students around, including the referee, stared at the scene.


    All the people present were dumbfounded.


    Just now, Ji Xuetang, who had vowed to wait for these three seconds, had stared at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    The audience was silent for a few seconds until Yun Jian asked Ji Xuetang again with his beautiful voice in Japanese: "who do you usually play with on weekends?"


    These are very common foreign language dialogues. Of course, speaking them in a foreign language is not common.


    Ji Xuetang immediately returned to her mind from the shock just now, and a sharp and fierce light flashed from the corner of her eyes.


    "I usually stay at home with my parents." Ji quickly replied in Japanese.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the scene was pulled to the climax.


    From English to Japanese, who else can have such skills on the spot!


    After all, the absolute part of the audience can only listen to the tone of voice to determine which country''s language Ji Xuetang and Yunjian are speaking.


    Also at this time, Ji Xuetang suddenly changed her tone. She directly changed from Japanese to Korean and asked Yun Jian, "what''s your star sign, please?"


    This Korean is not very standard, to be honest, Ji Xuetang''s Korean is not very good, even worse than Japanese.


    However, for most of the people who can''t speak Korean, Ji''s pronunciation is quite standard and powerful.


    But this time... Yunjian should not?


    After all, it''s impossible for Yunjian to learn Korean, right?


    At the moment, even Lawson, who is sitting in the referee''s seat, pinches a sweat for Yunjian.


    Ji Xuetang has even raised her proud head again.


    She knew that even if Yunjian could speak two foreign languages, what would happen? Can''t this compare with myself?


    Looking at Ji Xuetang''s unyielding face, Yunjian just smiled coldly.


    She used to ignore people like Ji Xuetang, but today she has changed her mind.


    "Gemini." In a flash, Yunjian replies to Ji Xuetang in fluent Korean.


    How is it possible?


    Why does she know three foreign languages? This... How could it be!


    Ji Xuetang''s shocked whole person stepped back two steps, but just when Ji Xuetang''s shocked stepped back two steps, the voice of Yunjian came again.


    "How about going on?" This is Russian.


    "Maybe you can try to communicate with me in French," she continued, chuckling This is French.


    "In fact, I don''t mind talking to you in English." This is Italian.


    ...


    Yunjian has spoken the languages of more than ten countries at one go. The people present only understand the pronunciation, and some languages have not even been heard.


    For a while, everyone was stupefied at the spot, and looked at Yunjian, one by one, stunned, terrified.

 Chapter 847

    Even the teachers who sat on the court and were the judges were surprised and clapped at the table and stood up.


    Maybe some students haven''t heard the languages spoken in Yunjian''s mouth, but the teachers here have a wide range of contacts. In some countries, they may not be able to hear the meaning of the language, but they can also judge which country''s language.


    It has to be said that these words are all real foreign languages!


    And Yunjian speaks more than ten languages!


    This... This... This is to learn a foreign language from the birth, right?


    Sitting in front of the referee''s seat, a female teacher stood up at the table in fright. She looked at Yunjian, and her astonished eyes made everyone in the room look real.


    "Lin... Miss Lin Dan..." a male teacher saw the judge and the female teacher stand up, and he couldn''t help shouting at the female teacher.


    The female teacher, Lin Dan, stood up and went to Yunjian. She stared at a pair of big eyes, which seemed to pierce everything.


    At this time, this Lin Dan teacher has come to Yunjian. She looks at Yunjian and looks at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and asks, "classmate, you... Can you speak in more than ten countries?"


    The present people listened to Lin Dan''s words, and they were stunned at the moment.


    Who is Miss Lin Dan? She is the most senior foreign language teacher in a foreign language middle school. So far, she has mastered five foreign languages. That is to say, in the whole Zhejiang Province, she can stay among the teachers temporarily.


    "Well." Yunjian just replied to miss Lin Dan lightly, and then she turned her eyes to Ji Xuetang, who was shaking and stunned to the point where she couldn''t move.


    She has always been the only one who provokes people, and no one else has provoked her.


    So Yunjian is not afraid to expose her own bottom, nor to be doubted, but to look up at Ji Xuetang.


    Cloud paper also with provocative words, such as jixuetang to her provocative general, the original model returned to her as is: "more than it? You can choose any language around the world. I''m always there. "


    After Yunjian finished, she blinked. She looked innocent and harmless. She hooked her lips and said with a smile:


    "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I can speak some languages all over the country, and I can speak some local languages in some countries. How about that? Do you want to compete again? I think it''s OK for us to fight a hundred rounds. "


    To ask why Yunjian has so many languages in many countries, it is because Yunjian traveled all over the country when he was a God in his previous life.


    Her missions and assassins were also big people from all over the country.


    However, if you want to kill each other, you must infiltrate, and if you want to infiltrate, you must learn the local language.


    Yunjian is quick and accurate in learning. She can basically master the simplest communication and dialogue in a country in the shortest time.


    Of course, in addition to the frequent use of foreign languages such as English and Chinese, many languages in other countries can only communicate with each other. If she is asked to write the languages in these countries, she may only be able to write a few at her level.


    Cloud paper slightly provocative words let the people on the scene laugh, and soon the voice of discussion is endless.


    "Haha, it''s so exciting. This girl can speak more than ten languages!"


    "It''s amazing. I used to think that Ji Xuetang is a talented foreign language girl and the most powerful student in Longmen City, but I didn''t expect someone outside. As soon as this girl came out, Ji Xuetang, a talented foreign language girl, didn''t deserve to lift her shoes!"


    "That''s Ji Xuetang. When she was rated as a gifted foreign language girl at the beginning, she looked like she was invincible in the universe. Hum, how proud she is now!"


    ......

 Chapter 848

    Ji Xuetang''s popularity is not good, because she used to be proud of her character, many people have great opinions on her.


    Yun Jian''s action is like slapping Ji Xuetang hard.


    When some of the students saw each other, they almost didn''t stand up and shout.


    Listen to the evaluation of the people around him, Ji Xuetang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Yunjian just thought it was funny.


    Finally, the judges announced on the spot that Yunjian had won over Ji Xuetang.


    Ji Xuetang stepped down on the spot with a pale face. She threatened that she was not feeling well and left even the rest of the game.


    In addition, the next opponent on cloud paper can only default to their own misfortune.


    Joke, other people cloud paper can ten kinds of foreign languages, with her up, that is not what is unlucky?


    When all the members of group a finished the competition, the judges announced the results on the spot.


    This first place naturally falls on Yunjian, for which Yunjian has no pride and complacency at all.


    Therefore, many of the students here admire Yunjian.


    This junior high school competition is divided into four groups of ABCD. There will be no group a students after the competition.


    However, because there are students from Longmen No. 1 middle school among the students who are divided into four groups of ABCD, Yunjian will stay here until the final group D competition is over before he can ride back to Longmen No. 1 middle school with all the students.


    It''s quite a leisure time.


    Ninglanlan is in group B. after the competition, Yunjian and ninglanlan sneak from junior high school to senior high school with her.


    Yunjian is looking for Yunyi.


    When Ning Lanlan first heard that Yunjian was going to the high school department to find someone, her face turned red instantly.


    Until finally, Ning Lanlan faltered and said that she also had a senior high school teacher she knew.


    Ning Lanlan is a student in a foreign language middle school. He said it when he was chatting with her while walking.


    Ning Lanlan is a student in a foreign language middle school, so she knows the path here very well.


    Yunjian is led by Ning Lanlan, but soon came from the junior high school to the senior high school.


    Because Yunyi is a high school student, even if they come to participate in the competition, the venue is also placed in the high school Department of foreign language middle school.


    "Jian Jian, we can''t get through here. There is a wall between the junior high school department and the senior high school department. The teacher usually forbids our junior high school students to go to the Senior High School Department..." Ning Lanlan said with some loss.


    But this just finished, Ning Lanlan suddenly perked up, she looked at cloud paper and said: "by the way, we can secretly look at the fence of the basketball court! You should be able to see some! "


    The words "secretly" made Yunjian tick his lips slightly.


    At this time, Yunjian has brought Ning Lanlan to the joint of junior high school and senior high school.


    In front of them was a wall more than two meters high.


    Cloud paper points to the fence, after the exit asked Ning Lanlan: "from here, is the high school department?"


    Ning Lanlan nodded with a little fear and a little excitement: "HMM."


    "Come on." At this time, Yun Jian reaches out his hand and hints at Ning Lanlan. Then she points to the wall and asks her, "will you climb the wall?"


    Ninglanlan looked at the wall, which is more than two meters high. She shook her head with a little shiver.


    "Give me your hand." Cloud paper squints, then she says.


    Although ninglanlan was suspicious, she was very obedient and handed her hand to Yunjian.


    This hand just handed cloud paper, cloud paper took her hand suddenly rushed to the wall.


    Ninglanlan is so scared that her soul is about to fly out.


    When Yunjian takes her hand and rushes to the wall, the two of them are about to collide with the wall. Yunjian suddenly hugs Ning Lanlan''s waist. She takes ninglanlan with her and steps on the ground with her feet.


    This momentum is actually cloud paper and ninglanlan together on top of the wall!

 Chapter 849

    On the opposite side of the wall, a group of teenagers are running at a high speed. They are about seventeen or eighteen years old, which is about the age of high school.


    And now these people are playing basketball on the basketball court.


    Because it used to be the basketball court of the high school of foreign language middle school. In fact, there is a fence not far away. From the fence, you can see some boys in the high school playing basketball.


    "Zhiming, come on, pass me the basketball!" The teenagers running on the basketball court are doing very vigorous sports.


    At this time, they are sweating profusely. It''s not yet summer spring. Some boys take off their jackets to show off their strong upper body muscles.


    There are also some girls sitting around, and they are screaming and shouting at the teenagers on the basketball court at the moment.


    "Ah!" At this time, a sharp scream spread, and was heard by the people present.


    At the same moment, the teenagers running on the basketball court looked across the wall of the junior high school, but only two heads appeared on the wall.


    In the distance, some girls who had been watching the group of teenagers running on the basketball court suddenly saw two heads on the wall, and now they were even more frightened to scream out.


    The group of teenagers who are still running on the basketball court are all stepping down.


    "No shouting." Cloud paper is holding the top of the wall with one hand, which forces her and Ning Lanlan not to slide down.


    As soon as ninglanlan heard the voice of Yunjian, she immediately closed her mouth.


    Next second Ning Lanlan only felt that Yunjian had stepped on the wall they were hanging. She felt that Yunjian was pushing their bodies to the wall.


    "Ah!" Ninglanlan is out of control and screams, but she reacts to cover her mouth.


    The teenagers running on the basketball court here, and even the girls who just saw Yunjian and ninglanlan''s head sitting in the distance, only saw -


    Yunjian holding ninglanlan directly from the wall.


    Even with a ninglanlan, the speed and movement of cloud paper over the wall are enough to make the people on the scene marvel.


    The group of teenagers who are playing basketball are breathless.


    One of the teenagers looked at Yunjian and exclaimed with amazement: "my mother, this girl is so powerful..."


    Ning Lanlan, who had just returned to her mind, did not slow down. A male voice called to her: "Lanlan? Why are you here? "


    When Ning Lanlan heard the voice, she suddenly raised her head. When she saw the appearance of the boy in front of her, she was shocked and shouted, "wisdom... Wisdom, wisdom, and learning?"


    As soon as Yun Jian heard this tone, he knew that this boy, who was called Zhiming Xuechang by Ning Lanlan, was the Xuechang she had known with Ning Lanlan.


    "You... Turn over the wall?" Xiao Zhiming took a look at ninglanlan and Yunjian. He slightly pulled the arc angle and asked the voice.


    "Ah... Ah! It''s the paper that brought me here. " Ning Lanlan said after reacting.


    "Hey, Zhiming, when did you know these two little beauties! Yes? Don''t introduce it to me! "


    Just as Xiao Zhiming and Ning Lanlan said two words, a very ruffian like boy came to close Xiao Zhiming''s shoulder and said.


    "Hello, my name is Ning Lan. She''s my friend Yunjian. We''re here to find Jianjian''s brother. Jianjian''s brother is the student who comes to participate in the foreign language competition of your high school department..." Ning Lan said to the ruffian boy.


    "Oh, it''s a foreign language competition. It''s simple. Let''s take you there!" The ruffian boy said immediately.


    Then the ruffian boy turned his eyes and looked at Yunjian. The face was full of flirting.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian didn''t make a sound until now, and then she took the lead to go to the basketball court first.

 Chapter 850

    Yun Jian doesn''t care about this ruffian boy at all, which makes him very unhappy.


    When the cloud paper takes Ning Lanlan to walk forward, a boy standing beside the basketball rack laughs at the ruffian boy and says, "Dan Zihao, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were ignored by the girls!"


    This ruffian like boy is named Dan Zihao. He is thin and delicate, which is the type that girls like.


    It''s quite tall, about one meter seven or eight, with short black hair. It seems that it''s the type that young girls love.


    But Yun Jian didn''t pay any attention, which made Dan Zihao feel shocked.


    He has never been so disliked by girls! Ha ha, interesting, this girl is really interesting!


    "Don''t go so fast, two little beauties. I''ll take you there!" From the basketball stand, Shan Zihao thought he was pretty cool and tore off his clothes. Then he ran to Yunjian and ninglanlan.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhiming, who Ning Lanlan knows, is already leading the way for Yunjian and Ning Lanlan.


    Xiao Zhiming is the kind of person who looks at the refined language, and usually doesn''t like to show his ability.


    Just like the group of teenagers led by Dan Zihao like to show off their bodies in front of the girls.


    Xiao Zhiming''s appearance is really pretty and popular with girls, but he is very gentle and gentle, and he treats people very modestly.


    Xiao Zhiming is standing beside Ning Lanlan to lead the way for Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan.


    Seeing this, Dan Zihao runs to this side at a high speed, and then grabs Xiao Zhiming''s shoulder like a brother with the trend of lying on his back.


    "Hey, I''m with you!" Dan Zihao is not like Xiao Zhiming. He just wanted to be a girl to follow him.


    And Xiao Zhiming came here with Yunjian and ninglanlan to guide the way.


    "Dan Zihao, what are you going to do for fun? Two people are missing. Let''s not play ball?" A few teenagers playing basketball didn''t catch up, but one of them shouted to the list Hao.


    "No more playing, no more playing, ha ha, I''m going to have a party!" Bill Hao laughs and waves.


    However, at the moment, Yunjian doesn''t even pay attention to the list.


    Shan Zihao is walking on Xiao Zhiming''s left, Ning Lanlan is on Xiao Zhiming''s right, and Yun Jian is on Ning Lanlan''s right.


    Four people work together, but Yunjian never said a few words at all.


    "The front is where the foreign language competition is." Said Xiao Zhiming.


    Xiao Zhiming didn''t take part in the foreign language competition. They are only in PE class now.


    However, there are many students in foreign language middle schools who rush to the place where the competition is to be held.


    So Xiao Zhiming and others can walk around at will.


    "Well." Ning Lanlan looks down and nods with shame.


    Standing on the side of the cloud paper can see at a glance, Ning Lanlan is 80% interesting to Xiao Zhiming.


    But Yunjian didn''t think much about it.


    Because now several people have come to the high school foreign language competition.


    Here is also a sea of people, cloud paper turned to see her brother for a long time, but she saw an acquaintance.


    Xu Haozhe.


    Yunjian''s lips are slightly hooked. As long as Xu Haozhe is found, it means that Yunyi must be nearby.


    Because Xu Haozhe is the most iron friend of Yunjian.


    Xu Haozhe is also the son of Xu Zetian.


    Before Yunjian had gone, she saw that Xu Haozhe, who was opposite, had found himself.


    "Hey? Sister Yunyi, why are you here? " Xu Haozhe was shocked when he saw Yunjian. Then he walked up and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 851

    Xu Haozhe came over with a bright smile.


    Cloud paper on his face, she smiled back without losing style: "well, I came to find my brother."


    After a pause, Yunjian asked, "where''s my brother?"


    Yunyi must have been with Xu Haozhe. Yunjian believes that.


    "Yi went to the toilet. I''ll wait for him here. The game will start later." Xu Haozhe said a simple sentence to shangyunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Xu Haozhe is the son of Xu Zetian, who now manages the Falcon hall for Yunjian.


    Some time ago, Xu Zetian was seriously injured and handed over the Falcon hall to Duan Lei for management.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian asked Xu Haozhe again, "how is your father''s recovery?"


    Does sister Yunyi even know about her father''s serious injury? Xu Haozhe was slightly surprised.


    Although Xu Haozhe is Xu Zetian''s own son, he also knows that his father''s Longtou gang has been taken over by a woman named Luo Cha and changed its name to Falcon hall.


    But Xu Haozhe never heard Xu Zetian say who is the chief of the Falcon hall.


    Let alone whether he knew that Yunjian was the leader of Falcon hall now.


    Xu Zetian didn''t reveal anything to his son.


    So when Xu Haozhe listened to Yunjian and asked about his father''s injury, he was even stupefied for a while.


    However, Xu Hao zhe was stunned, but he nodded: "well, dad is much better, he is almost recovered..."


    Xu Hao zhe was stunned into this, let alone Ning Lanlan.


    Do you think there is a girl who is in adolescence who meets with an acquaintance and directly asks her father about his injury?


    It''s hard for people to think about it.


    But cloud paper pressure root didn''t care, she actually refers to Ning Lan Lan to Xu Hao zhe introduced a sentence: "she is my friend, Ning Lan Lan."


    Then several people on the scene met each other again.


    However, just now Yun Jian asked Xu Haozhe about his father''s injury, which was not only remembered by Ning Lanlan, but also by Xiao Zhiming and Dan Zihao.


    Shan Zihao almost asked.


    Why does Yunjian care about his father?


    But in the end, Dan Zihao held back.


    It has to be said that the first impression of Yunjian to danzihao is very good.


    But when he heard what he said, it made Dan Zihao doubted.


    Can Yunjian and Xu Haozhe''s father still dye it?


    Just think of here, a cloud paper familiar voice then spread: "small paper?"


    If you look back, you will see that Yun Yi has just come from the toilet.


    "Brother." Cloud paper squints a smile, then she introduces several people to Ning Lanlan.


    After all the people are familiar with each other, they walk slowly to the center of the competition.


    Seeing Yunyi, Yunjian can''t help but say a word to him secretly. The green glaze is coming back soon.


    Yun Yi listens to Yun Jian and says that the green glaze is coming back soon. His deep eyes flash a light.


    Don''t mention how excited that is.


    Green glaze has been with her parents in her hometown for a long time. It''s hard to come back. Of course, Yun Yi is very happy.


    "Yi, my parents will come to cheer me on." At this time, Xu Haozhe just received a phone call, and he came back a little excited.


    For those who are about to start the competition, if their relatives can accompany them, it is undoubtedly the happiest thing. There is no one.


    Hearing that Xu Haozhe''s parents are coming, the black eyes of Dan Zihao move. He turns to look at Yunjian.


    Dan thinks Yun Jian may have an affair with Xu Haozhe''s father.


    After all, it''s a little hard to say that a girl''s family runs to ask her father if he has something to do with her?


    But when he saw that Xu Haozhe''s parents were coming, his face was rather flat, and he couldn''t understand the idea of Yunjian.

 Chapter 852

    In comparison, Xu Haozhe''s mood at the moment can hardly be described as excited.


    When Xu Zetian used to be the leader of the first gang in Longmen City, Xu Haozhe dared not disclose the information to his friends.


    Later, Yunyi knew that, instead of alienating him, Yunyi treated him as a friend. To be honest, Xu Haozhe was not moved, which was impossible.


    In fact, what outsiders don''t know is that Xu Haozhe is eager for his father''s care.


    As a child, Xu Haozhe knew that his father would not appear in public places. Even later, his birthday party was used by Xu Zetian as a dinner party to better draw relationships.


    Let alone ordinary.


    Xu Haozhe''s performance is also very good. Although he has the capital to go through the back door, Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi also rely on their own skills to enter the first high school.


    He didn''t want to use his father''s identity as the leader of Longmen city.


    But all this seems to have changed after Longtou gang was taken away by the woman named Luo cha.


    His father is still at the Falcon hall, but his father has more free time than before.


    Especially recently, his father was seriously injured. Now Luo Cha, the eldest of the Falcon hall, gave his father a long vacation.


    Now Xu Haozhe is very happy, because he hoped his parents could accompany him.


    Now his parents can find time to visit themselves!


    Xu Haozhe is now very grateful to the Luo Cha of the Falcon hall. If Luo Cha is standing in front of him now, he promises to give her tens of millions of thanks.


    "Isn''t that a good thing, ha ha!" Yun Yi is also in a good mood at the moment. He happily reaches for Xu Haozhe''s shoulder.


    "Well!" Looking at his good friend who said nothing, Xu Haozhe nodded solemnly.


    Yunjian also smiles slightly when standing aside.


    Her smile, the scene around as if for her brilliant general.


    The list couldn''t help but look silly.


    Just at the thought that Yunjian may have had an affair with Xu Haozhe''s father, the eyes of Dan Zihao are gloomy.


    He wants to see who Xu Haozhe''s father is!


    "Here they are, they have arrived!" Xu Haozhe then said to Yun Yi excitedly with his mobile phone.


    "Zhe''er!" Just as Xu Haozhe was going to wait around with his mobile phone, a mature female voice came here.


    Yun Jian and Xu Haozhe turn their heads to the right, only to see Xu Zetian walking slowly here with his wife Lin as if supported by him.


    Xu Zetian''s injury is much better now, and he will be able to recover soon.


    "Dad! Mom! " Xu Haozhe sees Xu Zetian and Lin Ruyi in front of him. He looks at them with excited eyes and shouts.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Zetian and Lin seem to have come to all of them.


    Xu Zetian just nodded to Xu Haozhe.


    Lin, on the other hand, came to touch Xu Haozhe''s head with a kind of maternal love of women.


    However, when Xu Zetian saw Yunjian, he gave him a good meal and stopped.


    This scene by the side of the single Zihao saw, he was extremely sensitive one Leng.


    Is this Xu Haozhe''s father?


    And when Xu Zetian saw Yunjian, he was shocked. Shan Zihao suspected that there was something wrong with them.


    But Dan Zihao just thought of it, and Xu Zetian''s stunned voice called to Yunjian: "sister Jian? Why are you here? "


    The sound of "sister Jian" made everyone''s eyes full of surprise.

 Chapter 853

    Xu Zetian has just finished a sentence of sister Jian, and now he is holding him by hand, and Lin seems to turn his head when he is half holding him.


    Lin is like a very virtuous wife. She is very dutiful. When she heard about Xu Zetian''s accident, she was scared to death.


    But later Yunjian saved Xu Zetian.


    So for Yunjian, Lin seems to be in a very grateful state of mind.


    Xu Haozhe''s father called Yunjian "sister Jian"?


    Call sister Yunjian? Why is that?


    Shan Zihao''s impure idea just now was thrown out of his mind. He was stupefied.


    Now Dan Zihao even wants to slap himself.


    Xu Haozhe''s father called Yunjian "sister Jian" in such a respectful tone. How could it have an impure relationship with Yunjian?


    What''s more, Lin''s performance next proves this point even more.


    Xu Zetian can walk without help.


    So Lin is like seeing Yunjian. She releases Xu Zetian''s hand and comes to Yunjian.


    She looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian in a very respectful voice, "is that you? Do you know my zhe''er? "


    Before Yunjian spoke, Xu Haozhe asked Lin as if: "Mom, she is my friend''s sister."


    Lin Yueru has now held up Yunjian''s hand in a friendly way. She looked at Yunjian very friendly and said, "well, I really appreciate you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you were my friend''s sister..."


    Lin Yueru said a lot of words to thank Yunjian. However, except for Xu Zetian, all of them listened to him, and they didn''t understand at all Know what happened.


    Although the people present were confused, they could also hear something.


    80% of them have helped Lin Wanru and Xu Zetian.


    But no one can guess that Yunjian is Xu Zetian''s eldest brother regardless of the people''s suspicion. At the beginning, Xu Zetian was seriously injured or Yunjian rescued people from the ghost gate.


    It''s a lifesaver!


    Lin is like saying a lot of thank-you words by holding Yunjian''s hand.


    Yun Jian nodded quietly until the announcement came from the radio: "please come to the venue to gather, and the foreign language competition will begin soon!"


    As soon as they heard that the game was about to start, Yunyi and Xu Haozhe hurried to the venue.


    "Dad, mom, sister Yunyi, come with us. The game will start soon. We can see the game from there." Xu Haozhe explained and said that he and Yun Yi led a group of people to the match field.


    Cloud paper also followed.


    Just walked to the match field, the people here are a little less than the junior high school department, but the traffic is also a lot.


    Yunjian just stood here for a short time. Her eyes flickered, and suddenly she saw an acquaintance''s face.


    Mr. Pitt?


    But I can only see Peter in the distance and principal Zhang of foreign language middle school are talking with each other.


    Headmaster Zhang of foreign language middle school looks very respectful to Peter at the moment, and Peter also puts his hand behind him. He has a delicate complexion, a little handsome look between his eyebrows, a straight nose, and looks like a mixed race.


    Mr. Pitt, isn''t it the thief who lost the antiques in Zhejiang Province last time?


    What? He stole it from school?


    Cloud paper squints.


    Pete over there also put on a serious attitude and walked with principal Zhang of foreign language middle school.


    He just turned a corner and saw the thief squinting at his cloud paper.


    Pete was just striding forward, when he saw Yunjian, he was scared and his left foot sprained.


    His aunt, how can she be so skillful that she even appears here?

 Chapter 854

    Just now, Peter was talking with principal Zhang of foreign language middle school, and he was praised by principal Zhang.


    Pete, who had just been silent in a boastful voice, was completely disorganized when he saw the cloud paper.


    Pete twisted his ankle, but he couldn''t care about the pain of his ankle. He looked at Yunjian with fear eyes, as if he was afraid of Yunjian rushing towards him.


    In addition, Peter said to principal Zhang, "principal Zhang and principal Zhang, I''ll go first. Let''s talk about this next time."


    "Well, first of all, Peter..." just as Zhang started, he saw that Peter had turned around and was about to run to the teaching building.


    President Zhang was a little surprised. Seeing Peter running to the teaching building, he was more suspicious.


    How can Mr. Peter run to the teaching building when he is leaving? Isn''t it right to walk to the school gate?


    When President Zhang just thought about this, a young flower girl of about 16 years old came up in front of him. She stood forward and shouted to Pete''s back in front of the audience: "Pete, where else do you want to run?"


    Yunyi and Xu Haozhe, who had not yet gone to the competition place, were stunned.


    At the beginning of the basketball team, Shan Zihao and Xiao Zhiming were stupid.


    Ning Lanlan is totally ignorant.


    Xu Zetian and his wife Lin seem to look at the cloud paper yearning for Pete''s side with the same suspicious eyes.


    A group of people looked at cloud paper and shouted to Peter over there.


    Why did Yunjian run to call people again? Do you know her?


    The presence of people stupefied, because of doubt.


    Seeing cloud paper, Bill Hao goes to shout Peter, his eyes narrowed deeper.


    What does she want? But anyway, he felt that he was more and more interested in her!


    But the crowd saw Pete in the distance stop for a while, and the pace of Pete''s foot stopped. He wanted to escape, but he was shouted by Yunjian.


    Pete also knows that if he doesn''t stop, she will catch up with him with the strength of Yunjian!


    As an international first-class thief, Peter is not afraid of cloud paper all his life.


    The antique stolen in Zhejiang Province last time was chased back by Yunjian.


    His grandmother''s, how to hit anywhere has her!


    Pete slowly turned around, he pulled out a smile, but his face was far fetched with a wry smile.


    "Hey... What a coincidence, we met again..." Pete looked at Yunjian with a smile more embarrassing than crying.


    He ya, if I knew that Yunjian would come here today, I would not kill him!


    "Unfortunately, it just happened." Yun Jian said that he had come to Pete.


    Some people in the distance were suspicious.


    Does Yunjian know this man?


    When people like Yun Yi, Xu Haozhe, Xu Zetian and Zhang Zihao just thought about it.


    Even principal Zhang didn''t understand that Pitt, who was full of momentum just now, was talking to Yunjian in such a frightened tone.


    Pete suddenly changed his words. He looked at Yunjian. Next second, he merged his hands and leaned down to look at Yunjian in a funny and forgiving manner:


    "Oh, my aunt, I beg you to forgive me. The last thing you asked for was hard to get, and now it''s all for you. Now I really have nothing on me, so you let me go, right? My aunt, because you and I are going to beg on the street! "


    One of Pete''s big men even begged for mercy from Yunjian. The people in the room were both confused and shocked.


    What is her identity? How could a man have begged for forgiveness?

 Chapter 855

    As an international thief, Peter''s stealing level is not generally high. His flexible skill can be regarded as the top in the world.


    It can be said that he has stolen only twice.


    And this is because of Yunjian!


    One is because of the previous Yunjian, the other is the theft of antiques in Zhejiang Province not long ago.


    Both times, the stolen goods were recovered by Yunjian. Peter promised his employer that he could steal them, and his employer paid a deposit.


    As a result of these two cloud notes, not only did Peter not complete the task, he also paid ten times the employer''s liquidated damages!


    Ten times as much as a hundred million dollars!


    So now for Pete, the most terrible thing in his life is not to meet ghosts, but to meet Yunjian!


    So when he saw Yunjian just now, Peter wanted to escape.


    He never dreamt that he would meet Yunjian here. It was more terrible than being caught by the teacher when he was on a errand in class!


    "Have you done something bad again?" Cloud paper squints, she looks at Pete, simply hands embrace chest, that relaxed and lazy posture is to let Pete''s heart tightly shrink.


    "No! How can I, dare I! " Peter speaks Chinese fluently, but it''s not hard to see that he''s a half breed.


    It is estimated that one of Peter''s parents is a native of Z.


    "Auntie, let me go. I have an old man and a young man to support myself. I haven''t done anything bad this time. Would you please don''t hold on to me?"


    Pete was so scared of Yunjian that he was stunned by his aunt.


    Actually, Yunjian didn''t come to trouble Pete at all. She just saw that Pete was here. She was surprised, so she went to say hello.


    But I didn''t expect Pete to avoid himself like a plague, so Yunjian started to play with her heart, and she called Pete.


    "Xiaojian, this is it?" At the moment, some of Yunyi''s people followed Yunjian to this place. They were surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    "Old friend." Cloud paper is very open.


    "My mother-in-law, my aunt, I dare not be your friend!" Pete is straightforward. He exaggerates and makes an action. He is afraid of Yunjian''s exaggerated and funny manner.


    So afraid of Yunjian? Yunjian is not a river beast?


    Not only Yunyi and Xu Haozhe are shocked, but also Ning Lanlan and Xiao Zhiming, especially Shan Zihao, are shocked.


    If Yunjian looks so terrible and frightening, then...


    the people who are here just thought of it, but they only saw principal Zhang go to Yunjian for a stop, and then principal Zhang paused and said to Yunjian:


    "this student, I don''t know which school you are, but I can assure you that Mr. Peter is not a bad guy.


    "I am not only the president of foreign language middle school, but also the president of Longmen charity and the dean of Huien orphanage.


    "There are too many children in the world who are suffering from despair and painful setbacks. They are orphans and helpless. Some of them can''t even eat three meals a day.


    "We have adopted a large number of such children in Huien orphanage. They have no financial resources and even food and clothing are problems.


    "In recent years, however, it is Mr. Peter who brings us a large amount of charity money every month to help our children grow up. We and the children are very grateful to him!


    "So he must not be a bad man!"

 Chapter 856

    President Zhang''s solemn and awed words made Yunjian squint.


    She also immediately froze for two seconds.


    I didn''t expect Peter to steal so many cultural relics and earn so much money, but he went to donate?


    It''s no wonder that Pete is very embarrassed every time, and according to the information that Yunjian knows, Pete is the one who takes on the tasks to what extent.


    According to the strength of Peter, how could he be so poor that he could even steal anything at the lowest level? In the past, when Yunjian saw him, Peter made himself very poor every time.


    Yunjian really doubts that Peter is also an international thief. Where has he spent the money he has earned these years, and the money he has earned has been spent so fast?


    He also made himself no different from the poor.


    But now Yunjian knows.


    "I''m a little competent." Cloud paper hook lips slightly light smile, she smiled, but also to Pete grin out a big white teeth: "all old friends, do not walk together?"


    Peter was stunned for two seconds. Did he read it wrong?


    Did he even see friendly eyes in Yunjian''s eyes?


    "OK... OK." I don''t know why, Peter also agreed to cloud paper.


    However, Peter regretted after he promised, and he was afraid of Yunjian.


    I have seen Yunjian several times before, which time was not completely killed by Yunjian. The last time I saw Yunjian, he robbed the antiques he had managed to get with all his life.


    "Xiaojian, Zhe and I went to the competition." The game can''t be forgotten. Yun Yi looks at Yun Jian. Although he doesn''t know how he knows Peter, he doesn''t look like he''s a bad guy, so he goes to the arena with Xu Haozhe at ease.


    And the side of the single Zihao and others have looked silly.


    Then Yun Jian started chatting with Peter.


    At this time, Xu Zetian and Lin seem to have followed to see Xu Haozhe''s competition.


    After a few people left, there were only three people left around: Ning Lanlan, Xiao Zhiming and Dan Zihao.


    President Zhang left because of something.


    It''s a coincidence that Ning Lanlan and Xiao Zhiming finally met each other. They are very happy now.


    So the people who stood by Yunjian and Pete and listened to them left only one list.


    Shan Zihao has always been very fond of Yunjian. When he saw that Yunjian and Pete are so friendly, he felt a little upset at the moment.


    But at this time, the list was completely ignored. He had to stand by and listen to it. He also stood like a ruffian, but he didn''t walk away.


    Yunjian and Pete have a quiet chat before they find that the character of each other is good.


    Especially Pete, Pete said two words to Yunjian, and his fear of Yunjian was reduced by two points.


    "I said auntie, your house is in Longmen city?" Peter didn''t realize that he didn''t know the name of Yunjian. He still called Yunjian with his aunt.


    "My name is Yunjian. Next time I hear the three words of my aunt, I will rob you." Cloud paper hook lip slightly smiled two times, then she seemed to be threatening Pete, said.


    "I''ll go, auntie. You... No, Yun Jian, please don''t rob me. If it wasn''t for you and me, Pete would still be the record holder of zero failure! Who will give you a prize one day


    Pete put on a narcissistic pose and then spoke to Yunjian.


    Yunjian and Pete are chatting, but they are talking.


    On the other hand, Dan Zihao didn''t understand what the situation was, and he couldn''t understand what Yunjian and Pete said.


    What kind of loot? What is the zero failure record holder on?


    How does he feel that Yunjian is becoming more and more mysterious?

 Chapter 857

    But cloud paper is becoming more and more mysterious, which makes Dan Zihao want to dig out the secret of cloud paper.


    All in all, Dan Zihao is more and more interested in Yunjian.


    After listening to Pete''s rather funny words, Yunjian only slightly pursed her lips, and she said with a light smile, "don''t rob."


    Said, cloud paper also raised his eyes to look at Pete: "how about you? Why do you appear in Longmen city? "


    "Me!" Pete said about himself, he smiled, then pointed to himself, and smiled: "my grandmother is from Longmen City, when I was a child, I lost it, and spent it in an orphanage.


    "Although the hard life in the orphanage is less than one in ten thousand later, for me, that kind of hunger is the most difficult time in my life.


    "Since then, all the money I made has been donated to the orphanage. Longmen city is my grandmother''s hometown. Of course, I will give priority to donation."


    As he said, Pete shrugged his shoulders, and then he said in a dim voice: "actually, my mother came out of when orphanage. She was hungry when she was a child, so she died of cancer at a young age.


    "When I found my home, she was gone, and only grandma was left..."


    when I was a child, grandma Pitt''s family was poor, and there were many children in her family, so the whole family couldn''t open the pan, and even eating was a problem.


    So I had no choice but to send Peter''s mother to when orphanage, just to survive.


    Huien orphanage also ate less, the children are growing up hungry.


    When Peter''s mother grew up, she came across Peter''s father when she was traveling abroad.


    Pitt''s father is from Y country, but Pitt''s mother is determined to be with Pitt''s father regardless of the hardships of foreign love.


    Originally, the whole family could live happily together.


    But I didn''t expect that mother Pitt was ill. She was terminally ill, because when she was a child, she didn''t have a meal to starve out in the orphanage.


    It wasn''t long before Pete''s mother died.


    In fact, Peter''s grandmother is a snob. She always thinks that Peter''s mother doesn''t deserve Peter''s father.


    So when Peter''s mother died and his father was decadent, his grandmother left him in an orphanage in country Z.


    Pete had an indescribable time at the orphanage.


    Later, Peter was taken away by a teacher Fu, who taught him how to steal all his life.


    It took Peter''s own efforts the day after tomorrow to become the current international thief, Mr. Peter.


    Peter is actually a ZY hybrid.


    Of course, Pete didn''t say that he was a thief in front of the list Hao. He just sketched it out at will and summarized the context with a similar thing.


    After hearing Peter''s story, Yunjian is slightly shaken at the moment.


    Let alone Dan Zihao, who sympathizes with Pete at this time.


    However, it has to be said that Peter is a talent.


    At the beginning, Peter''s master taught him stealing skills, which could only help him become a national master of stealing.


    This has something to do with talent. At least later, Peter can become a world-class thief master, which must be the result of his own efforts.


    Seeing that Yunjian heard Peter''s touching story, Dan Zihao felt that girls would cry when they heard such touching stories.


    Results when Dan Zihao turned his eyes to Yunjian, he saw Yunjian looking at Pete and said something totally different from what he imagined.


    "Follow me, and pay as you like." Yun Jian squints, and her winning look surprises Shan Zihao.


    Even Peter looked at Yunjian in shock and was shocked.

 Chapter 858

    With her? What for? What can I do with her? This is the idea of Dan Zihao.


    And now the heart of Dan Zihao can hardly be described in words.


    The move of Yunjian is more and more mysterious. Of course, Yunjian is more and more mysterious, which means that Dan Zihao is more and more interested in Yunjian.


    People are base people, especially those who like single Zihao.


    In the high school of foreign language middle school, Dan Zihao is undoubtedly the object that the girls adore. He is not only handsome and eye-catching, but also cool with the character that the girls like.


    He seldom met a girl like Yunjian.


    Not only did Yunjian not bother to deal with him at the beginning, but even her sense of mystery has been increasing since the beginning.


    She took Ning Lanlan to climb over the wall, with her strange skill, and Xu Haozhe''s father called her "sister Jian". In addition, Peter, the half blood son in front of her, was so afraid of her.


    This bit by bit of deeds, so that the list of heroic sense of interest gradually strengthened.


    The more you can''t get something, the more you want to explore it. I''m afraid it''s Dan Zihao.


    "S... What?" Just then, Peter screamed in shock.


    "Follow you? Pay with me? Is it true or not? " Pete looked up and down at the cloud paper.


    After all, Yunjian made him feel terrible.


    Before, Yunjian robbed what he had stolen, which was no different from robbing his money.


    Now Yunjian tells him to follow her and let him pay.


    For Pete, it''s lucky that Yunjian doesn''t rob his own things. In the end, she asks him to follow her?


    "I''m not kidding. I just want you to give me an answer. Do you agree?" Yun Jian simply hugs her chest, and she is not in a hurry for Pete''s answer.


    Pete was silent for a while.


    It wasn''t until Yunjian''s words came back that Pete came back to his senses: "of course, as long as you agree, I will immediately send someone to let you out of the control of fox hunting organization."


    Peter has signed a long-term contract with fox hunting. As an international thief, he naturally has a backstage.


    Fox hunting organization is a well-known organization in the world.


    Why is fox hunting organization a steal organization? That''s because fox hunting organization is different from dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing group.


    One of the quirks of its fox hunting organization is that it only takes what employers want to steal or find.


    Besides, it never takes on such a series of tasks as killing people.


    It can be said that fox hunting organization is the concentration camp of Peter, a group of thieves.


    So fox hunting organization, dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing group have no interest intersection.


    However, Yunjian knows that Peter has signed a 10-year long-term contract with fox hunting.


    That is to say, in ten years, Pete has worked hard for fox hunting organizations. In the same ten years, all tasks he takes must go through fox hunting organizations. During this period, half of the money he earned by working hard must be shared with fox hunting organizations.


    In this case, Peter is eager to get rid of fox hunting organization.


    What Yun Jian said is more attractive than anything.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yunjian''s words fell, Pete''s eyes brightened. He looked at Yunjian and looked at her with very excited eyes and said: "really? Can you really help me get rid of fox hunting? "


    "What do you want to do with me?" Yunjian didn''t give Peter a positive answer, she just repeated her previous questions.


    "Yes, yes!" Pete ordered it like a rattle.


    Standing beside the list, Zihao saw him. He was more shocked than before and looked at Yunjian and Pete.


    What''s the situation? What is fox hunt? Is it the mysterious organization of Longmen city? How come he never heard of it?

 Chapter 859

    Of course, Shan Zihao has not heard of fox hunting organizations.


    Fox hunting organization is a thief organization, but there is another difference, that is, fox hunting organization is different from dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing group.


    Large organizations such as the dark soul group and the ancient mercenary killing group will cause a sensation once they appear.


    Even organizations such as the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment are often published in the large international newspapers and magazines of M country, and have been listed as the absolutely invincible existence by many business politicians.


    But fox hunting organizations are different. Few people know about fox hunting organizations on the road. However, only those collectors who like to collect and collect antiques can find out the whereabouts of fox hunting organizations.


    Because fox hunting organization only does stealing, and its people only steal.


    And fox hunting organizations never publicize, but in the international community it is occupied a place.


    All in all, people who know fox hunting organizations must have a great influence and position in the world.


    In other words, if you don''t have power and strength, you don''t want to know the existence of fox hunting organizations at all.


    Therefore, Yunjian is not afraid to speak directly to fox hunting organizations in front of danzihao.


    If at the beginning Peter was afraid of cloud paper, then at the moment Peter is full of expectation for cloud paper.


    He is very looking forward to Yunjian''s help to break away from the control of fox hunting organization, and it can be seen that Yunjian robbed things from his famous thief.


    Yunjian is definitely not a person who is short of money, so Peter agreed to Yunjian at the first time.


    "Well." Yun Jian seems to have known for a long time that Pete would agree with her. She just nodded.


    Two seconds later, she spoke to Pete in fluent Hindi: "two days later, you go to the ancient mercenary group to report, find the snake lizard of the ancient mercenary group, which is said to be said by Yunjian."


    Yun Jian turns to speak to Peter in Hindi. Her suddenly changed language makes the list standing next to her silly.


    Then Yunjian has been transferred back to Chinese: "I believe you can find its address." It refers to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Cloud paper chuckles, her smile with a touch of elusive sweetness.


    Pitt obviously understands Hindi, and Yunjian''s purpose of speaking Hindi is to make Pitt understand alone.


    And the fundamental purpose of Yunjian is not to let Shan Zihao understand that sentence.


    However, after Yunjian finished that sentence, Dan Zihao couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Looking at the communication between Yunjian and Pete, he finally couldn''t help it. Then he asked Yunjian, "what language did you just say? How can''t I understand you? "


    Yun Jian glances at the man standing beside her, and now she remembers that there is such a character as Shan Zihao around her.


    Seeing the list, Hao asked himself, Yunjian just glanced at him slightly, and then answered three words lightly: "Hindi."


    Yunjian is too lazy to reply to the list even if he has one more word.


    Then cloud paper again transferred the eyes to Pete.


    But Peter was stupefied for several seconds.


    The old mercenaries? Looking for a snake lizard? What''s the identity of Yunjian?


    It''s also because Peter is slow enough, so he didn''t recognize the interest for a while.


    "Good." Pete nodded and nodded to Yunjian.


    "Then you are busy. I went to see my brother''s game." Said Yun Jian.


    "Well..." Pete didn''t feel the sense of being poached by Yunjian at all. He still thinks about the relationship between Yunjian and the ancient mercenary regiment.


    At this time, Yunjian has pulled Ning Lanlan to the match field.

 Chapter 860

    Yunjian didn''t come here to dig Peter. She came here to watch Yunyi''s competition.


    What''s more, I didn''t know Peter would be here at first.


    But Yunjian didn''t think of it. He dug Peter up like this.


    But I have to say that this time she came is really worth it!


    After all, Peter is an international thief, which is also one of the most important figures in the whole world. Just like Peter, he can join the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, which is also a way to expand the strength of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment.


    After all, those old guys have been destroyed. At this juncture, expanding the strength of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is a path that Yunjian must take now.


    "It''s all started!" Ninglanlan said to Yunjian with some excitement.


    Of course, the excitement in her words is not because the competition is about to start, but because Xiao Zhiming is with her.


    Ninglanlan is pulled by Yunjian to watch Yunyi''s competition. As the senior of ninglanlan, Xiao Zhiming will not walk away.


    Yun Jian can also feel Ning Lanlan''s love for Xiao Zhiming, so she didn''t say anything.


    After Xiao Zhiming followed, Shan Zihao also followed.


    For Xiao Zhiming, Yunjian may not be a nuisance, but for Dan Zihao, Yunjian doesn''t like to see him.


    But since people have the cheek to come up, there is no way for Yunjian.


    Pete stood still, thinking for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Yunjian and the ancient mercenary group.


    It has to be said that Peter is a little slow. After standing in place and thinking for a long time, Peter suddenly remembered.


    Yunjian asked him to report to the ancient mercenary killing regiment, that is to pull him into the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    However, Yunjian asked him to find the snake lizard...


    the snake lizard is the leader of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! What do you mean that Yunjian asked him to find the snake lizard?


    Pete holds his forehead in both hands. He shakes his head and can''t stop thinking.


    What''s the relationship...


    If Yunjian can let him go to kill the mercenary regiment in ancient times, it means that her position in the mercenary regiment is not low, but if she can instruct the leader of the mercenary regiment to handle affairs, it means that her identity is higher than that of the snake lizard.


    If the identity of Yunjian is higher than that of snake lizard, then there is only one possibility...


    then she is...


    Pete just thought of this, he suddenly covered his mouth, and he stared with fear.


    It''s hard not to say that she is... The legendary one!!!


    ...


    just when Peter thought about it, Yunjian and ninglanlan had already come to the match.


    The game has begun to cheer and boil, and the intensity of the game is not lower than that of the junior high school department.


    Although there are more people competing in junior high school than in senior high school.


    Yunjian jumped up from the crowd, and she saw Yunyi in the distance at the first sight.


    Like Xu Haozhe, Yunyi and Xu Haozhe are both handsome and tall teenagers, so they can be seen at a glance when standing in the crowd.


    When Yun Jian came, Xu Haozhe saw her first. Xu Haozhe happened to be standing beside Yun Yi. When he saw Yun Jian coming, Xu Haozhe helped to stab Yun Yi who was still looking around.


    Cloud Yi follows the vision that Xu Hao zhe instructs to look, see cloud Jian to stand in the crowd to look at him only.


    Yunyi turns back and smiles at Yunjian.


    "Come on, brother." Yunjian silently shouted to Yunyi with her mouth.


    In exchange, Yun Yi nods heavily.

 Chapter 861

    Both Yunyi and Xu Haozhe have excellent spoken English.


    This time, Yunyi and Xu Haozhe came to participate in the competition as representatives of No.1 high school.


    Yunyi''s English is better than Xu Haozhe''s.


    So in the first round, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe got a very good result.


    It was not until the end of the second round that the winner was decided.


    There is no doubt that Yunyi won the first place in the middle grade of all students in high school.


    Yunyi got the same result as Yunjian.


    The difference is that Yunjian is the first in junior high school and Yunyi is the first in senior high school.


    Xu Haozhe has also made great achievements, but he is no better than Yunyi, but he also got a tenth grade in the whole high school, which is quite good.


    ...


    when these two competitions are over, all students will return home.


    Lawson would like to go out with Yunjian for a walk, but he was invited by the school to be a referee, and he will return home as soon as the game is over.


    Plus today is Wednesday, not the weekend, Lawson is also embarrassed to let Yunjian play truant with him, so he has to give up the chance to duel with Yunjian again.


    But before leaving, Lawson told Yunjian that he would see you next time.


    At the end of the day, Lawson also made a strong dash for Yunjian in English: "Yunjian, you must let me win next time I meet you!"


    Next time, I don''t know if there will be another time after this time.


    But cloud paper or slightly smile, chuckle lips nodded: "HMM."


    In the end, Yunjian didn''t say, "the next time I meet you, you will still be my loser."


    Yunjian''s words are excellent, but this time, Lawson is quite inspiring. He laughs and says goodbye to Yunjian.


    As for ninglanlan, a new friend, she exchanged contact information with Yunjian and said that she would go out to play next time.


    Yunjian has a good impression on Ning Lanlan and is willing to make this friend, so he nods and agrees.


    Finally, I watched Yunjian take the bus back to Longmen No. 1 middle school. Shan Zihao, who has a good feeling for Yunjian, could only watch her leave.


    But Dan Zihao doesn''t want to let go!


    It''s hard for him to catch up with a girl. How could he give up before he chased her!


    What''s more, Xiao Zhiming is his brother, and Xiao Zhiming and Ning Lanlan are very familiar.


    Now ninglanlan is familiar with Yunjian again. As long as he holds ninglanlan, he is not afraid to catch up with Yunjian!


    ...


    a week passed quickly, and it was Friday in a flash.


    The bag on the back of Yunjian is coming out of school.


    In the past, accompanied by Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, the road from the teaching building to the school gate was full of laughter.


    But without their two living treasures, Yunjian always felt empty in his heart, which was very unpleasant.


    However, the thought of Chen Xinyi''s father inviting him to his home for dinner last week showed that he could see Chen Xinyi, and Yunjian was relieved immediately.


    Then Yunjian hurried home.


    She is not at home for dinner today.


    Yunjian returns to Dong Ruan''s villa, throws his schoolbag into his room and turns to go downstairs.


    Today, she is going to ge Junjian''s for dinner.


    Since the marriage period between GE Junjian and Qin Yirou is getting closer and closer, if they get married, Qin Yirou will definitely move to ge Junjian''s house, so now Qin Yirou has begun to move things.


    It has been agreed tonight that Qin Yirou and Xiao Yunzhu went to ge Junjian''s house to have a table of delicious food.


    But when Yun Jian put down his schoolbag and ran out, there was a voice behind her: "Xiao Jian, where are you going?"

 Chapter 862

    Yun Jian just walked to the center of the stairs, and she felt that Si Yi had stood behind her.


    "I''ll go to ge JunGuan''s house for dinner." Cloud paper can feel that Si Yi has come behind her, she said with a sip of red lips.


    Before Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou got married, Yunjian used Ge Junjian''s official name to call Ge Junjian.


    After all, when GE Junjian and Qin Yirou are legal, Yunjian will call Ge Junjian''s father again, which is reasonable.


    Yun Jian knew that Si Yi didn''t know that she was going to ge Junjian''s house for dinner today, so she turned her head and looked at him with big black eyes and said, "mom told us today that she would go to ge Junjian''s house for dinner as soon as school is over."


    At last, Yunjian added, "my brother will go there, Adam and Lansu will go there. You can go with me."


    There was no one at home. Everyone rushed to ge Junjian''s for dinner.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that Si Yi would come back at this time, because he basically stayed in the dark soul organization from Monday to Friday.


    "Well." Si Yi''s simple voice rings slightly, his handsome face is slowly approaching cloud paper.


    "That is to say, there is no one at home now?" Si Yi''s warm breath revolves around the cloud paper.


    This makes Yunjian feel crisp and numb.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t think much about it either. She turned to go downstairs, but started to say to Si Yi behind her: "let''s go, too. My mother said that we should arrive early in the evening, or the food would be cold."


    Since I bought a mobile phone for Qin Yirou and Yunyi, it''s very convenient for Yunjian to contact them.


    Hearing that Yunjian said there was no one at home, Si Yi''s eyes flashed a flash of light.


    Just as Yunjian turned to go downstairs, Si Yi suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Yunjian is stunned, but she doesn''t think much at the moment.


    "Let''s go quickly..." before the word "Ba" was finished, Si Yi suddenly pulled cloud paper. He took cloud paper and stood on the stairs, blocking her with his strong and broad body.


    In the form of a wall, he put the cloud paper against the wall of the stairs.


    "You..." Cloud paper just a burst of doubt, want to export, but was squeeze up by Si Yi.


    Two lips close tightly, toss and turn.


    The moment when Si Yi kissed Yunjian, he was still breathing heavily.


    The trembling and shaking of Yunjian''s kiss and the steady breathing of Si Yi make her confused.


    At the moment when Yunjian couldn''t breathe, Si Yi let her go.


    At this time, Yunjian is leering at his eyes and looking away.


    Si Yi is very tall. He is stepping on the step next to Yunjian station. He is about half taller than Yunjian.


    Si Yi stretches out his long, bony hands. Holding the head of the cloud paper in his hands, he gently moves the cloud paper to his face and looks at him.


    "Xiaojian, what should I do? You are so beautiful. I don''t want anyone to see your beauty." Si Yi looks at the cloud paper affectionately.


    Half a sound, Si Yi is holding the head of cloud paper again, he slowly approached.


    As soon as Yun Jian heard this, he knew that Si Yi must have known Shan Zihao''s love for him.


    Although Si Yi was not present at that time, in fact, he would know as long as there was a sound of wind and grass on the cloud paper.


    When the two lips were close to each other, Yunjian felt that they were full of Si Yi''s breath. His deep black eyes looked at her and said, "I really want to imprison you under me."


    As he spoke, he attached her lips.


    When kissing the deep love, Yun Jian can even feel that Si Yi''s dishonest hands open her dress and stretch in.

 Chapter 863

    However, when Si Yi said these words, his dishonest hand was still attached to the abundant cloud paper.


    The other hand is attached to one of her buttocks. No matter what the action is, it gives Yunjian endless shyness.


    But it''s strange that this new and different feeling doesn''t disgust Yunjian, on the contrary, what else does she expect him to do?


    Yunjian was shocked by her idea. Then she shook her head, bit her lip slightly, and left her idea behind.


    "Xiaojian, are you back? Why don''t you close the door? What if a wild dog comes in? " At this time, Yun Yi''s voice came from the gate.


    Although it''s a villa, it''s surrounded by places where rich people can live.


    But there are many wild dogs and domestic dogs around here.


    Some time ago, because the owner of a villa forgot to close the door near the villa, a wild dog ran into his house. As a result, the owner of the villa saw that the wild dog ran into his house. Naturally, he wanted to drive away the wild dog.


    But the dog, being chased by the villa owner, even became arrogant and bit the villa owner.


    Later the villa owner went to the hospital to get rabies vaccine.


    Finally, I got the news that the wild dog died soon.


    The reason is that the wild dog has rabies.


    Rabies, this is a very terrible virus.


    As long as you are bitten by a dog without timely treatment, and that dog happens to be a rabid dog, then the bitten person will be infected with rabies.


    Of course, people who go to the hospital to get rabies vaccine before rabies attack are generally OK.


    But if it happens, let alone the rabies vaccine, it can be saved. So far, no one in the world has been saved.


    And some people''s resistance is not good. Some people who have been bitten and beaten by rabies vaccine die.


    And people who get rabies usually die in a few months.


    The owner of the villa said before drove away the dog but was bitten. He went to get rabies vaccine immediately, but the result was that the prevention was not in place, and finally he was also suffering from rabies.


    He died in less than a month.


    There was a storm in Longmen City, and people who heard the news were terrified.


    So it''s very popular to close the door when you go home.


    So when Yunyi comes back to see the door is open, he says.


    Suddenly heard the voice of Yunyi, and at this moment Si Yi''s hands are still attached to his two indescribable places. Yunjian''s face is like being dyed with blood red, which makes people reluctant to let go.


    Si Yi looks at Yun Jian. His eyes are full of fascinated light. People can''t ignore his existence.


    "Little note? Not at home? " At this time, Yunyi has come in from the gate.


    Si Yi also released his hand at the first time.


    This is a very exciting game to play. It''s almost to be seen by Yunyi.


    The eyes of Yunjian are ruddy.


    At this time, Yun Yi has entered the gate. He looks at Si Yi and Yun Jian standing on the steps, but he has no doubt.


    "Xiaojian, how can we not talk? The door must be closed in time. Now there are many stray dogs, and rabies is also in the high incidence period..." said Yunyi.


    "Well." Cloud paper at the moment where can still care about these, but she is still nodding, dare not use ruddy face to see cloud Yi.

 Chapter 864

    "I know brother. I''ll pay attention next time." The voice of Yunjian at this time is soft, with a feeling that people can''t help loving.


    Of course, this is only Si Yi''s view.


    At this time, the cloud paper also drooped.


    Yun Jian''s effort to adjust her mood was not covered. She soon calmed down, and then looked at Yun Yi and said, "brother, go to ge officer''s house to eat today. Did you know what mom said before?"


    At the moment, in addition to the red glow left on Yunjian''s cheek, her condition has completely recovered.


    I don''t know whether it''s her cover up or herself.


    "I see. Mom has called me." Yun Yi said and clapped his trouser bag to show that there was a mobile phone in it.


    Qin Yirou and Yun Yi now have the mobile phone that Yun Jian bought for them. Even if Yun Yi lives in school, he can also contact Qin Yirou normally.


    "I''ll put my bag in the room. Let''s hurry up and don''t keep them waiting." Cloud Yi says to go upstairs.


    When passing the stairs where Yunjian and Siyi are, Yunyi looks at Yunjian suspiciously and then Siyi.


    What''s wrong with the atmosphere?


    However, Yunyi didn''t think much about it. He naturally walked around Yunjian and Siyi to the second floor.


    It was not until Yunyi walked to the second floor that Yunjian let go. Then she turned around and wanted to go downstairs. During this time, she didn''t plan to visit Lisi.


    His courage is growing!


    It''s the same with the barbecue last time. It''s the same at home this time.


    If she suffers it again, doesn''t he want to...


    Yunjian doesn''t want to go on. She steps on the steps, reaches out and gently smoothes her clothes.


    "Note." Si Yi looks at Yunjian and runs to the first floor. There is a curve between his eyes. Next second, he shouts at Yunjian with the soft and soft voice.


    Si Yi himself admitted that he had never spoken to anyone in such a gentle tone.


    If anyone offends him, he will kill him directly.


    This is by no means a general statement.


    This can be seen from the original events.


    However, for Yunjian, he has more patience and carefulness than ever before. For Yunjian, he can treat her with the gentlest side.


    Seeing that Yunjian really ignored himself, Si Yi went downstairs with a smile.


    Si Yi has long legs, so he catches up with Yunjian in three or two steps, and then reaches for Yunjian''s wrist with a single effort.


    After grasping Yunjian''s wrist, he moved his hand down and held Yunjian''s hand with ten fingers clasped.


    At this time, from the first floor to the second floor, there was an awkward cough: "cough!"


    Needless to say, it must be Yunyi who saw Siyi''s move on the stairs.


    As soon as Yunyi coughs, Yunyi has come to the first floor.


    Instead of seeing Siyi and Yunjian, he coughed twice and then said to Siyi, "brother in law, let''s go."


    This brother-in-law called him very refreshing!


    How about Si Yi being bigger than him? In the end, I have to be called brother-in-law by myself!


    Yun Yi Snickers twice, then pretends to be serious and walks out of the house first.


    Si Yi listens to Yun Yi calling his brother-in-law. He is in a good mood again. Then he leads Yun Jian''s small hand and goes out.


    Ge Junjian''s family and Dong Ruan''s family are not in the same place at all, but the same thing is that GE Junjian''s family and Dong Ruan''s family are both villas.


    And this villa is not affordable for ordinary people.


    But it''s a long way from Dong Ruan''s side to ge Junjian''s.


    The three of them didn''t drive. They walked there on foot and it took them twenty or thirty minutes to get there.

 Chapter 865

    Ge Junjian also lives in the villa area, and the villa area here is much larger than the villa area of Dong Ruan''s family, and surrounded by trees.


    At a glance, other people''s villas can''t be seen.


    There are also some overall facilities, which are much better than the villas in Dong Ruan''s house.


    If you want to ask why, it''s because when the villa forest here was sold, it was only sold to people who had made contributions to the country.


    Perhaps it is the order of the superior leaders, so the land of this place can also be sold to the people who have made great contributions to the country.


    Ge Junjian is undoubtedly one of the best candidates.


    In addition, Ge Junjian''s family background is very rich, so it is very reasonable to buy a villa forest here.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" When Yun Yi just came to the gate, he was still scared.


    The iron gate in front of us is as big as the school gate. Looking from the gate, the villa is full of flower beds and surrounded by trees.


    Looking from the gate, I can''t see the villa house at all.


    But it also reflects that GE Junjian''s family is not so big.


    Maybe compared with the Dong Ruan family, Ge Junjian family is many times larger than Dong Ruan family.


    So Yun Yi was stunned.


    Yunjian and Si Yi have seen several hundred times higher than such villas, so there will be no surprise.


    "Hello, are you young master Yunyi and miss Yunjian?" At this time, an old man sitting in the guard room at the gate came out and respectfully asked Yunjian and Yunyi.


    The old gatekeeper has been here for decades. He stayed here since Ge Junjian bought the villa.


    The old porter''s surname is Ding. He stayed here since Ge Junjian married his ex-wife.


    But before Yunjian and Yunyi came, old uncle Ding was also instructed by GE Junjian. He said that when Yunjian and Yunyi come, they should not stop people at the door.


    "We are." Yun Yi nodded politely to Uncle Ding.


    "Then come in." Uncle Ding rushed to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the three men went inside.


    There are many flowers and grass in the villa. It took about five or six minutes to walk from the gate to the villa.


    "That''s it." Yun Jian squints, and then she and Si Yi and Yun Yi walk into the room.


    The gate of the villa is not closed. The three of them can walk in at once.


    Just entering the door, she saw Qin Yirou coming out with two plates of vegetables and three Yunjian. She could not stop greeting: "a Yi! Xiaojian Xiaoyi, here we are. Hurry to sit down and have dinner! "


    With that, Qin Yirou brought the remaining two dishes to the table.


    In front of him is a long dining table. Beside the table, Xiao Yunzhu, Lan Su and Adam, and Mohsen have all sat down.


    Even Ge Junjian is already sitting there waiting.


    When he saw that the three men had come, Adam moved his mouth and said, "here they are! Finally, it''s time to move! "


    Snow Eagle has returned to dark soul organization.


    Snow Hawk is different from Adam and Mohsen. He is the leader of dark soul organization.


    All tasks and external negotiations in the dark soul organization are completed by snow Eagle instead of Si Yi, so the snow Eagle has less time to spare than Adam and Mohsen.


    Last time I came to Longmen City, it was snow Eagle who made time for it.

 Chapter 866

    A group of people sat down around the long table.


    This long table is really very long, of course, it will not be too long. It is set to let people reach for vegetables, and many people can sit down.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi and Xiaojian said that you also won the first place in foreign languages in the high school group?" After everyone sat down around the long table to eat, Qin Yirou asked Yunyi aloud.


    What happened on Wednesday this week, Yun Jian has already told Qin Yirou.


    The foreign language competition was announced by the school suddenly, and Yun Yi is a resident student, so he just went home.


    So Yunyi won the first place in the senior high school group, which was said by Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    I heard that one of my sons and daughters got the first foreign language score in the junior high school group, and the other one got the first foreign language score in the senior high school group.


    As their mother, why is Qin Yirou not proud?


    Although Yunjian said that Yunyi won the first place in the high school group foreign language competition, Qin Yirou still wanted to listen to her son.


    "Well, this is the first place in the competition." When Yun Yi saw his mother asking him questions, he also answered immediately.


    "Xiaojian and Xiaoyi are really smart children." Ge Junjian laughed twice, and no one could ignore the pride on his face.


    Although Ge Junjian is not the biological father of Yun Yi and Yun Jian, in fact, Yun Jian and Yun Yi are much closer to ge Junjian than their biological father, Yun Gang.


    Especially Ge Junjian can treat Qin Yirou well.


    "It''s the children who strive for success. I''m lucky to have these two children!" Qin Yirou half covered her mouth and smiled twice, but the smile on her face did not decrease at all.


    Compared with the harmony between Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Adam never stopped.


    It''s mainly because Qin Yirou''s food is so delicious that Adam doesn''t even have time to stop and say a word.


    "Do you eat like this? My legs are just getting better. If you are disabled, I won''t be responsible for helping you again. " And Lansu sat beside Adam, and when she saw Adam''s table, she could not help saying a word to him.


    "Well, my leg still hurts, because you and I are injured, so you must hold me." Adam listens to Lansu''s refusal to support himself. He can''t even eat the drumstick he chews on, and then he throws it into the bowl.


    It was like Adam was bullied by Lansu.


    "Come on, eat your food. I have to fight with you yesterday. Where''s that strength!" He took Adam out of his eyes and told him the truth.


    "Hey!" Adam smiled awkwardly, as if embarrassed.


    At this moment, the sound of several sports cars passing by suddenly sounded at the door.


    Someone in?


    After all, uncle Ding is guarding the gate, so ordinary people should not come in.


    However, the sound of these sports cars drifting by and parking at the front door of the villa is so striking.


    Who is it?


    "I''ll see." Ge Junjian frowned slightly, then he stood up and went out.


    "Well." Qin Yirou nodded.


    Ge Junjian just got up from the dining chair when a group of people came into the gate of the villa.


    The leader was a man in his twenties. He had dyed one end of his hair, red, yellow, blue and green. There were all kinds of colors on the short end of his hair. It was dyed at first sight.


    However, if you look at it directly, you can see that the man headed by GE Junjian is somewhat similar to ge Junjian.


    "Xuan... Xuan''er, why are you back?" When GE Junjian saw him, he was surprised.

 Chapter 867

    Ge Junjian was slightly stunned when he saw Ge Xuan.


    The people here listened to ge Junjian''s words, plus Ge Junjian''s reaction, and Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian''s appearance as if they were carved in a mold. Just by these points, the people there have a bottom in their hearts.


    Ge Xuan is the son of Ge Junjian and his ex-wife.


    Qin Yirou recognized it at the first sight. What''s more, Qin Yirou heard that GE Junjian said that his son and his ex-wife''s name was Ge Xuan.


    Now listen to ge Junjian''s shouting, "xuan''er", a man with red, yellow, blue and green hair in front of him. Now we can confirm that he is Ge Junjian''s son.


    Cloud paper can also guess naturally, but now cloud paper is half squinting.


    "Oh." The atmosphere is becoming more and more oppressive. Just then, Ge Xuan standing there suddenly chuckles out of his mouth.


    This light laugh, coupled with the hair on Ge Xuan''s head now, gives people the first impression that he is a bad little gangster.


    When people all turn their eyes to look at GE Xuan, he has come slowly to this side.


    Ge Xuan not only dyed a fashionable short hair, but also dressed in a very fashionable way.


    Qin Yirou''s heart was thumping with his tattered trousers and his ruffian sneer.


    "Junjian, is this Xuanxuan?" Qin Yirou turns to ask Ge Junjian, which is to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Qin Yirou has changed her tongue now. She doesn''t call Ge Junjian "Ge officer".


    Qin Yirou just wants to say hello to ge Xuan through Ge Junjian''s introduction.


    For Qin Yirou, it''s her principle to be a person according to her nature.


    Ge Junjian nodded his head, which was the default.


    "Xuan''er, this is yours..." Ge Junjian just said that, and Ge Xuan interrupted him.


    "Ha ha! Yes? Don''t even like to see me back, do you? I don''t even know if I''m going to get married in advance, do I? " Ge Xuan''s voice is a little strange. It is full of ridicule and laughter.


    Ge Junjian didn''t tell Ge Xuan about his marriage.


    That''s because Ge Junjian always knew that his divorce from his ex-wife was a big blow to ge Xuan.


    Therefore, Ge Xuan will choose to study abroad, so he would rather stay abroad during the new year than spend the new year with his father.


    But Ge Junjian didn''t want to hide it.


    On the contrary, Ge Junjian doesn''t know how to talk to ge Xuan.


    Of course, Ge Junjian has been thinking about how to open this mouth with Ge Xuan and say that he will get another wife.


    That''s why Ge Junjian delayed.


    But on the day of real marriage, of course, Ge Junjian will not even notice his own son.


    But in Ge Xuan''s view, the meaning is quite different.


    When his father divorced his mother, he left without a word.


    The most difficult thing for parents to divorce is their children.


    Ge Xuan has always held a grudge against it.


    But what did he see when he came in today?


    Ge Junjian is chatting happily with his new wife, so he has thought about his own son?


    "Xuaner, that''s not what you think. I..." Ge Junjian wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted before he said it.


    Ge Xuan roared at GE Junjian excitedly: "it''s not what I think. What should it be? Ge Junjian, you are hooked by the fox spirit, right! Not even my own son! "


    Ge Xuan said, pointing to Qin Yirou and shouting at GE Junjian:


    "it''s all these foxes, isn''t it? Ha ha, Ge Junjian, do you think you have found true love? Look at this kind of person, look! This kind of woman is obviously attracted to your money and comes for your money! You dare to accept this kind of woman......

 Chapter 868

    Ge Xuan just excitedly said here, suddenly a bowl was severely patted on the table.


    The bowl was slapped on the table, and immediately there was a loud sound, "bang!"


    All the people present were severely constricted by the loud noise in front of them.


    Of course, except for Si Yi, Adam, Mohsen, Lansu and Yunyi.


    As for GE Xuan and the group of people who came in with Ge Xuan from outside, they were all shocked.


    Ge Xuan didn''t come back alone. He came back with a group of friends.


    There are about three or four friends in Ge Xuan''s group. One of them is a tall and strong foreigner.


    The others are from Z.


    These are the friends and classmates Ge Xuan made in foreign schools.


    Because from other people''s mouth heard that his father was going to get married, Ge Xuan almost galloped back from a foreign country with several good friends of his own.


    However, just after Ge Xuan accused Qin Yirou of marrying Ge Junjian for his money, those insulting words just fell down, and Yun Jian "bang" smashed his bowl on the table.


    It has to be said that GE Xuan has violated the bottom line of cloud paper.


    The bottom line of Yunjian is Qin Yirou.


    If Ge Xuan doesn''t insult Qin Yirou, then Yun Jian won''t do it, but the problem is that GE Xuan actually says Qin Yirou is a woman who is close to ge Junjian for money.


    This is beyond Yunjian''s patience.


    Just when GE Xuan and Ge Xuan''s three or four friends were shocked by the move, Yun Jian''s sharp words rang out: "br >


    " say it again! "


    Yunjian''s words are full of the power of fear, but at least Ge Xuan and Ge Xuan''s three or four friends are shocked.


    After returning to God, Ge Xuan looks at the cloud paper standing up from the dining chair. He pretends to look back at the cloud paper boldly.


    Ge Xuan bit his teeth. He looked at Yun Jian and said: "who are you? What''s in the way of our family? "


    Ge Xuan hasn''t been obedient these years. Because Ge Junjian and his ex-wife''s divorce hit him hard, Ge Xuan''s life in foreign countries is very idle these years.


    In his idleness, he also made friends with a group of buddies who were like little gangsters, so Ge Xuan''s tone of voice was a little blatant.


    "I''m not who, your family''s future has nothing to do with me, and I''m not interested in your family''s future." Yunjian said.


    Speaking of this, Yunjian paused, and then her eyes suddenly sharpened, with irresistible courage in those sharp eyes.


    "But the one you insulted was my mother! I don''t care much about your family, but if you insult my mother, I will never agree! " Yunjian''s words were irresistible.


    Even Ge Junjian wants to say two words for Yunjian.


    Others don''t know, but isn''t Ge Junjian clear?


    Yunjian not only has several identities now, but also is the boss of the world famous ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    How could the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the mother of chashen, the first person in the list of world secret agents, be a person who is short of money?


    "Ha ha! I don''t know if it''s insulting. Maybe your mother approached my father for money! " Ge Xuan is now deeply afflicted with Ge Junjian, so there is no good-looking way for Yun Jian or Qin Yirou.


    "Xuaner, no nonsense! In the future, Xiaojian will be your sister! " Hearing this, Ge Junjian could not help shouting at his son.


    What GE Xuan said is too much.

 Chapter 869

    But Ge Junjian didn''t shout at GE Xuan, because in Ge Junjian''s opinion, he was very sorry for his son.


    Ge Junjian himself admitted that he was busy with the affairs in the army at the beginning and paid little attention to his family.


    Because of this, Ge Junjian''s ex-wife ran away from the man and divorced him.


    It is precisely because of this that GE Xuan is deeply afflicted by his own father, Ge Junjian.


    So later, Ge Xuan wanted to study abroad, and a series of things Ge Xuan wanted to do, including making a group of friends, Ge Junjian didn''t participate too much.


    Because Ge Junjian feels guilty to ge Xuan.


    Even from small to large, Ge Junjian has never abused Ge Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for GE Xuan''s excessive words, Ge Junjian would not have spoken to ge Xuan in such a tone.


    In recent years, he never insulted his father, but because of Qin Yirou, Ge Xuan looked at him with unbelievable eyes.


    "You have changed! You never said I before! " Ge Xuan looks at GE Junjian with hateful eyes, and doesn''t even want to call him "Dad".


    For GE Xuan, Ge Junjian never cared about his family before. After his mother cheated, Ge Junjian divorced his mother without a word.


    From childhood, he was more miserable than others, so Ge Xuan felt that he should enjoy Ge Junjian''s apology for himself, and he should let Ge Junjian regret it.


    In fact, like GE Xuan, there are many people who have this idea.


    Ge Xuan makes himself like a small street gangster, or his falling performance. In fact, he only wants to do this.


    That is to make GE Junjian regret it. Let Ge Junjian see what he did. He is persecuting his children to become the kind of people he shouldn''t be.


    It''s because of Ge Junjian that he Ge Xuan became like this! Has the final say mistress


    , and as others say, little three enters the door, and what matters is the mistress of the third grade.


    "I don''t recognize such shameless foxes! I don''t have a sister either! My parents have only one me! " Ge Xuan roars at GE Junjian, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    "Shut up!" Ge Xuan''s roar was over. Before Yun Jian could make a move, Ge Junjian grabbed the bowl full of food and smashed it to ge Xuan''s side.


    This is the first time that GE Junjian is so angry with Ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan''s one bite of a fox spirit enraged Ge Junjian thoroughly.


    Ge Xuan called Qin Yirou a fox spirit. To be honest, Ge Junjian couldn''t help it.


    Qin Yirou was identified by GE Junjian, that is to say, Ge Junjian has identified Qin Yirou as a person who will share the joys and sorrows with him for the rest of his life.


    So even his son, who had been patient, was not allowed to abuse her like this.


    "Ping Ping Ping!" That bowl follows the radian and directly smashes Ge Xuan''s body.


    Ge Xuan didn''t hide. He watched Ge Junjian smash the bowl all the way to him, and finally smashed the rice in the bowl onto himself.


    The man he was smashed stopped for a moment.


    He always thought that his father, Ge Junjian, was very sorry for himself, so he would bear to himself in the future.


    But since he just walked into the house and saw Ge Junjian talking to a group of Qin Yirou and eating, Ge Xuan felt that he did not belong to the family.


    He thought he was miserable.


    "Ge Junjian, you will regret it!" Ge Xuan glared at GE Junjian. He finished, and even the friends around him ran out without looking.


    "Ah Xuan!" Ge Xuan this group of friends see, also all chased out.

 Chapter 870

    Just now, a group of Ge Xuan''s friends didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s a household chore.


    But at the moment, seeing Ge Xuan''s head doesn''t return, he rushes out, and Ge Xuan''s friends run out with him.


    "This... This... It''s not easy for the child to come back. Even if you say something unpleasant, don''t treat him like this. The child is still young. You can talk slowly about some things." Qin Yirou''s hands were tightly intertwined. She stood up hesitantly and said to ge Junjian.


    Qin Yirou''s heart and eyes are excellent.


    Even if Ge Xuan just insulted her as a fox spirit, Qin Yirou was not angry.


    Of course, Qin Yirou is not the kind of person who loves to be angry, but she knows how much the impact of parents'' divorce on their children.


    At the beginning, Qin Yirou was reluctant to divorce Yun Gang because he was afraid that Yun Jian and Yun Yi would not accept it.


    If you want to ask why Qin Yirou knows this anti rebellious psychology, it is because Dong Ruan''s parents have already divorced.


    Dong Ruan used to accuse her of these things.


    When Dong Ruan''s parents divorced, it hit Dong Ruan and Si Yi''s mother hard.


    Especially Dong Ruan, she studied so hard when she was a child, in order to be strong!


    But Qin Yirou knew that Dong Ruan''s parents were divorced. For Dong Ruan, it was no different from the collapse of the sky.


    Especially after Dong Ruan''s parents reorganized their families, Dong Ruan became an outsider in that family.


    Although Dong Ruan''s parents have money, even if Dong Ruan has never lacked love in money, for Dong Ruan, without family affection, it is like losing all of life.


    Because Qin Yirou didn''t want Yunjian and Yunyi to be such children, she didn''t divorce Yungang.


    However, since both Yunjian and Yunyi never thought about it that way, and Yungang has cheated again, Qin Yirou keeps on plucking up courage to leave with Yungang.


    "I''ll see him." Qin Yirou''s mother''s love is rampant. She is a kind-hearted person, so she stands up and chases Ge Xuan out.


    "Don''t... Ah!" Ge Junjian held out his hand to his head, showing a desperate and painful expression.


    Ge Junjian didn''t think that GE Xuan would hate himself, but what could he do? What can he do?


    Looking at Qin Yirou running out, Yunjian worried that she was bullied by GE Xuan, so Yunjian also stood up. She said a few words to the audience, and then walked out: "I''ll go and have a look."


    With Yunjian finished, she left the dining chair and walked out the door.


    It''s very embarrassing for Yunjian to let Ge Junjian go out knowing this situation, especially now Ge Xuan is still angry.


    But Qin Yirou chases Yunjian out alone and is afraid that Qin Yirou will be bullied.


    As soon as Yunjian stood up, Si Yi also stood up at the same time. Without saying anything, he followed Yunjian to the door.


    ......


    in the other car, Ge Xuan just rushed out of the door.


    I don''t know when it''s raining outside. Ge Xuan plunges into the rain. He doesn''t feel any cold or chilly at all.


    He has been waiting for his mother to come back, and his father to repair, the family can get together.


    But all this was broken. Just now, seeing Ge Junjian so happy with Qin Yirou and them, he felt that he could not integrate into the family in an instant.


    Is his existence superfluous?


    "Ah Xuan!" Several friends of Ge Xuan rushed out to hold Ge Xuan.


    At this time, Ge Xuan is tottering, just like a dying man.


    At this time, Qin Yirou also ran out. Seeing Ge Xuan''s appearance, she felt a little uncomfortable, so she ran over in the rain.

 Chapter 871

    "Xuanxuan, it''s not easy for you to go home. Don''t be angry with your father. Go home with your aunt, huh?" Qin Yirou said softly and walked to the road.


    With that, Qin Yirou plans to extend her hand to help Ge Xuan.


    However, Ge Xuan glimpses Qin Yirou''s hand coming to him with his spare light, and his heart is full of hatred.


    "Go away! Hypocritical, who allows you to call me Xuanxuan! Disgusting, don''t touch me! " Ge Xuan said, reaching for his hand. He beat Qin Yirou''s hand to ge Xuan.


    Qin Yirou sincerely reaches out to help Ge Xuan, but who knows that GE Xuan''s slap, Qin Yirou takes two steps back when she is a servant.


    It took her a long time to stabilize her foot, but she fell into a puddle because of a twist of her left foot.


    "Ah!" Qin Yirou let out a scream, and then a strong way under her feet, people fell into a big puddle filled by the intermittent light rain.


    "Fox spirit! Call you hypocrite, bully a Xuan, you go to die! " A friend standing next to ge Xuan saw Qin Yirou fall into a puddle. He walked up and raised his feet. It seemed that he tried to lift his feet and kick Qin Yirou.


    Ge Xuan''s young man is dressed up, and the pride on his face at the moment can hardly be described in words.


    Arrogance, arrogance, these are enough to describe in this boy.


    "Shen Jie, stop!"


    Seeing that his brother is about to step on Qin Yirou''s body for himself, Ge Xuan looks at Qin Yirou who falls to the ground over there, looks at Qin Yirou''s face which is slightly old due to overwork, and he cries out unconsciously.


    However, Ge Xuan''s friends didn''t listen to ge Xuan''s words. This friend, called Shen Jie, stepped on Qin Yirou''s body with one foot.


    "Fuck you, junior, bitch! Go to hell with a woman like you! " Shen Jie doesn''t listen to advice. When GE Xuan reaches out to stop him, Shen Jie has kicked Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou had accidentally fallen into the puddle. Now Shen Jie''s kick didn''t slow down.


    But Yunjian just saw this scene from the gate. She didn''t expect to see it at all.


    When Shen Jie kicks Qin Yirou''s abdomen, Yun Jian shouts "Ma" and rushes to Qin Yirou.


    Ge Junjian, who was sitting in the room, was still holding his head in embarrassment. At this moment, he suddenly heard the low roar of Yunjian, and the whole man stood up abruptly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ge Junjian stood up from the dining table and rushed to the door.


    Ge Junjian believes that his son Ge Xuan is a man. Although Ge Xuan scolds him for saying something that is hard to hear, he will not lose his madness like this.


    And Ge Junjian soon thought of Ge Xuan''s brothers.


    It can''t be...


    Shen Jie here kicks Qin Yirou in the stomach. Shen Jie also wants to kick Qin Yirou, and he is pulled by GE Xuan.


    "What are you doing? What do you do with her! Just kill her! I''m here to help you! " Shen Jie''s voice is still clear.


    Ge Xuan did not know why. He looked at Qin Yirou''s face, which was obviously overworked and slightly old, and his heart contracted tightly.


    It''s really a ghost. How could he feel that the little three who is about to steal his father is pitiful?


    But Ge Xuan couldn''t help but go to Qin Yirou''s side for two steps.


    "Are you... Are you ok?" Ge Xuan asked, saying that he didn''t know why he still extended his hand to help Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 872

    Qin Yirou is old. She was kicked by Shen Jie, and she was a little dizzy.


    Because of overwork these years, Qin Yirou''s body has some sequelae now.


    It''s just that Shen Jiecai doesn''t take care of these things. A rich man like him, who wants to kick, has never considered many things.


    Now Shen Jie looks at GE Xuan and reaches out his hand to Qin Yirou to help him. He still stands behind Ge Xuan and laughs at GE Xuan: "are you stupid, Ge Xuan? That''s a junior! It''s a woman who wants to marry your father and take away your father''s favor from you. You even help her! I helped you kick her feet cheap enough, you......


    at this time, Ge Xuan has helped Qin Yirou.


    However, at the same time, Shen Jie, the son of Qin Yirou, who was just behind Ge Xuan laughing and ridiculing Ge Xuan, suddenly felt that there was a strong wind behind him.


    The next second, his waist is like being kicked heavily.


    By the time Shen Jie reacted, the heavy kick had already hit his waist.


    Being kicked in the middle of the waist from behind, Shen Jie instinctively wants to stand firm, but this strong momentum is to kick Shen Jie hard forward.


    Ge Xuan is helping Qin Yirou, while Shen Jie is facing back.


    Only the other two brothers of Ge Xuan are still watching.


    However, at this moment, they saw a frightening scene -


    only Yunjian rushed madly to this side, she raised her legs, and those long legs seemed to have great magic, running to this side at the speed of flying arrows.


    Then at the moment when she was close to Shen Jie, Yunjian suddenly jumped hard on the ground with her right foot. She then got the momentum of her right foot, and people swept over with a 90 ¡ã trend.


    At the last second near Shen Jie, she changed her right foot to her left, and her left foot suddenly extended. With a shock, Yun Jian''s left foot kicked Shen Jie with her back to her.


    Shen Jie was kicked hard almost at the same time. He walked forward two steps trembling. When his leg was soft, Shen Jie even knelt down.


    This kneeling, Shen Jie''s upper body can not support, also to the ground frogs lie down.


    But in front of Shen Jie is a pothole cement field. Because of the drizzle, the pothole cement field is full of a lot of muddy cement.


    As for Shen Jie, he was very active. He ran into the hole in the cement ground with his face down.


    However, Shen Jie quickly reflected that Shen Jie, at best or not, is also a childe who has practiced Taekwondo and Sanda.


    When he got up in a flash, Yunjian suddenly raised her foot. She kicked Shen Jie to the cement again.


    But this time Shen Jie''s face is looking up to the sky.


    But because just now, Shen Jie''s whole face has been covered with muddy cement.


    I can''t even open my eyes.


    However, just when Shen wanted to get up again, the soles of Yunjian''s jade shoes stepped on Shen Jie''s abdomen.


    That''s not to say, after Yunjian stretched out her foot and stepped on Shen Jie''s abdomen, she also moved her foot heavily twice.


    Shen Jie felt that his stomach was almost shattered by Yunjian''s foot. He couldn''t open his eyes and could only scream ''ah''.


    But the clear voice of cloud paper came from the ear: "dare to beat my mother, then go to hell!"

 Chapter 873

    Shen Jie only heard Yunjian''s arrogant and obvious words.


    Because the muddy muddy water soaked his whole face, Shen Jie couldn''t open his eyes at the moment. He could only hear the clear and publicized words of Yunjian lingering in his ears.


    But Shen Jie could feel that the foot in his abdomen was like a kilogram of weight, which oppressed him so much that he could not breathe.


    "Loosen... Loosen..." Shen Jie is now suppressed by severe pain and ignores Yunjian''s words. He wants to reach out and step on his abdominal feet.


    However, at the moment when Shen Jie reached out her hand, Yun Jian raised her foot slightly. At the same time when Shen Jie was about to seize her foot, she raised her leg slightly to avoid Shen Jie''s arrest.


    At the moment when Shen Jie just wanted to stand up with a sigh of relief, Yunjian''s foot stepped on Shen Jie''s abdomen again.


    "Ow!" Shen Jie couldn''t help howling in pain.


    Who is it! Who is so bold to step on himself again and again!


    Shen Jie is the son of a rich man. He hasn''t been treated like this before. So he yells at him with hatred: "what are you doing, shit? Don''t help me! Ge Xuan, thanks to me, I was just helping you to fight junior! "


    This is a small three, let cloud paper fire.


    Ge Junjian has divorced his ex-wife, so he is single in law and morality.


    Qin Yirou and Yun Gang have also divorced. They are going to be together now. That''s the right thing to say. There''s no small three at all.


    Besides, if Ge Junjian is not single, Qin Yirou will not agree to be nice to him.


    So when Shen Jie once again insulted Qin Yirou as a junior, Yun Jian raised her foot again, and then she kicked it down in the air.


    Shen Jie was later kicked by Yunjian, and the whole person fell into the cement.


    At this time, Ge Junjian has rushed to this side.


    "What''s the matter? What just happened? " Ge Junjian sees Ge Xuan helping Qin Yirou up. He rushes to replace Ge Xuan and pulls Qin Yirou''s hand.


    It took Qin Yirou a long time to react.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yirou''s lethargy was so slow that she didn''t want to sue Ge Xuan with Ge Junjian.


    At this time, the swearing of Shen jieliu came again and again: "shit, what are you doing! Hurry up and get rid of this dead woman! Damn it! "


    Yun Jian steps on Shen Jie''s abdomen. At the moment, Shen Jie is going to be miserable.


    However, looking at the appalling appearance of Yunjian, two or three other friends of Ge Xuan dare not go up to pull Yunjian to help Shen Jie out.


    It was Ge Xuan. He helped Qin Yirou up and ran over. Then he looked at Yunjian. After a pause, he shouted, "stop fighting!"


    "Ah!" Ge Xuan''s roar, in exchange for the slight cold sound of cloud paper.


    "You said don''t fight, don''t fight? Who are you? " This sentence suddenly came out of Yunjian''s mouth.


    However, this was just finished. Yunjian raised her foot. Her foot kicked Ge Xuan''s belly, and it was a heavy blow.


    "Comfortable? That''s how you kicked my mother just now. " The gloomy voice of Yunjian sounded, and there was a sneer in the words that people could not despise.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Shen Jie is a person who needs face very much. At this time, he was kicked by a girl like this and struggled desperately without any result. To Shen Jie, it''s a shame.


    "Damn it! Roll! I must kill you! Kill you! " Shen Jie bellowed in such humiliation.


    After Si Yi listened, he just wanted to make a move, but Yunjian had already made a move.


    She reached out and took out the butterfly knife from her pocket. She thrust it into the soil beside Shen Jie''s cheek.


    When Shen Jie''s face moved, he felt that if he just turned around, butterfly knife would go into his head.


    All of a sudden he shivered.


    But listen to the voice of Yunjian again: "kill me? I will let you die before me! "

 Chapter 874

    As long as Shen Jie''s cheek moves to the left, he can feel the butterfly knife inserted on the ground is cold and clinging to his face.


    He was shivering all over.


    Shen Jie was born into a rich family. Even in the whole country Z, their Shen family is one of the best.


    As just now, it is often for Shen Jie to kick Qin Yirou.


    A young man like Shen Jie is usually dressed like a scoundrel and looks down on ordinary people because of his family background.


    Therefore, for people like Shen Jie, he usually bullies some nannies at home and kicks and punches them.


    It is also a fact that the nannies are reluctant to leave because of the high salary of shenjiakai.


    When he was a child, Shen Jie had just caught the chance to kick Qin Yirou, and he began to fight.


    What''s more, in school, it''s common for Shen Jie to fight with others.


    But even so, Shen Jie has never been so intimidated and threatened by women stepping on the ground.


    What''s more, this woman really dare to take a knife!?


    Want to kill yourself!?


    Shen Jie is a son of a rich family. Although he usually gets hurt in a fight with others, he has never experienced the despair of wandering on the edge of death.


    Of course, in Shen Jie''s own opinion, it''s cool to fight and get hurt.


    Just when Shen Jie thought about it, the frivolous voice of Yunjian came again: "you can die."


    With that, Shen Jie felt the butterfly knife sticking to his face was pulled out of the soil by Yunjian.


    Shen Jie''s face is stained with mud, even his eyes are stained with mud, so he can only feel the move of Yunjian.


    However, when hearing the voice of Yunjian, Shen Jie''s heart leaped wildly.


    She''s not kidding! She''s serious!


    Shen Jie can feel his head at this time. It seems that Yun Jian is really holding the butterfly knife and is about to chop down his head.


    "No! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have! I''m wrong! " Before the arrogance, a time all wash, Shen Jie begged for mercy tone with a trace of trembling.


    Shen Jie, who was still arrogant just now, now looks like this. Yunjian is just a cold smile.


    "Little note, no!" However, when Yunjian''s sword was about to come to Shen Jie''s face, Qin Yirou''s cry came one after another.


    Cloud paper timely retracts the knife.


    Actually, Yunjian never thought of killing Shen Jie.


    What''s more, although Yunjian is a senior special soldier now, senior special soldiers can''t kill like this.


    In that case, there is no royal way in the world.


    Yunjian just wanted to teach Shen Jie a lesson. At least it is the kind of lesson that has been learned and will never dare to be arrogant again.


    However, before Yunjian could make a move, Qin Yirou''s voice came.


    "Xiao Jian, don''t do this. Take the knife away. You are in the army now. Don''t smear the army!"


    Qin Yirou looks at Yunjian and points the knife at Shen Jie. She is a little flustered. She comes to take the butterfly knife from Yunjian''s hand and pulls it aside.


    Cloud paper was pulled away, Shen Jie mercilessly relieved.


    The foot exerting gravity on his stomach was gone, and Shen Jie seemed to be reborn suddenly. He lay on the ground and breathed heavily.


    Qin Yirou pulls Yunjian away, but Ge Xuan over there hears several words like thunder.


    Ge Xuan immediately turned his eyes to ge Junjian: "Dad, she... Is in the army!" This question is not reconciled.


    She, of course, refers to Yunjian.

 Chapter 875

    Ge Xuan''s words made Shen Jie, who was lying on the ground like a dead man, shudder fiercely, including Ge Xuan''s other two brothers.


    Is Yunjian a member of the army?


    Also in Ge Xuan several people listened to Qin Yirou''s words shocked, Qin Yirou has pulled cloud paper to one side.


    "Xiaojian, mom is OK. Mom''s body is still strong. It''s OK. It''s OK." In fact, Shen Jie just kicked his feet very hard, and full of pain, but Qin Yirou still endured the pain, and persuaded Yunjian.


    Part of the reason why Qin Yirou is like this is that Shen Jie is Ge Xuan''s friend at best or not.


    Ge Xuan is also very poor. It can be seen just now that GE Xuan''s heart and eyes are not bad. When Shen Jie just kicked himself, he stood up to stop him.


    Qin Yirou, a man like Shen Jie, doesn''t like it. He''s just a scoundrel.


    It''s the kind of people in the world who play with such people, who will be taken bad.


    Ge Xuan plays with these brothers who are called brothers. It''s purely to be concerned by GE Junjian, so that GE Junjian can fulfill his responsibilities as a father.


    But Ge Junjian seems to have made a mistake. He feels sorry for GE Xuan, so later he doesn''t care about GE Xuan.


    As a result, Ge Xuan is becoming more and more degenerate. Now he has made friends with a group of social gangsters. Even in foreign countries, he fights every day.


    This group of people we make friends with is just like Shen Jie, who can fight against women and children.


    As for the other main reason, if Yunjian killed Shen Jie because of this incident, even if Yunjian was a member of senior special forces, the prison would be inevitable.


    Qin Yirou''s proudest thing is to have a pair of children, Yunjian and Yunyi. How can she watch Yunjian do stupid things?


    However, Qin Yirou didn''t know that Yunjian didn''t want to kill Shen Jie just now, but only wanted to intimidate him.


    Of course, just a moment ago, Shen Jie was scared to death.


    Qin Yirou''s persuasion is really effective for Yunjian, which is now recovered.


    "Mom, you don''t have to." Yunjian''s cold eyes flashed a murderous meaning. She looked at Qin Yirou and said something like this. Then she paused and turned her eyes to Shen Jie, who fell on the ground. She said:


    "today''s my mother forgives you, and I won''t pursue you. If you dare to fight against my mother again, even the Jade Emperor, you can''t stop seeing the fate of the king of hell!"


    With Yunjian finished, she turned to help Qin Yirou into the room.


    While walking, Yunjian asked: "Mom, does it hurt? Come in and I''ll show you. "


    Cloud paper left, Si Yi did not leave, his long figure than the scene of several people to be conspicuous.


    In particular, his beautiful face, coupled with a fierce sense of killing, made the people on the scene feel so handsome.


    Shen Jie has been helped up by two brothers who were afraid to help just now. Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian are still standing in place.


    Supported by Yunjian, Qin Yirou felt the pain from her waist. When Shen Jie kicked her, she felt that everyone was about to break up.


    Just two steps away, Qin Yirou turned around. She looked at several people who were still standing in the rain and urged them to say, "hurry to enter the room. It''s still raining now. Nothing important is as important as her body."


    Qin Yirou said, and was helped into the room by Yunjian.


    Ge Xuan listened to Qin Yirou''s words. He knew that Qin Yirou''s words behind him were to himself.


    Is this... Caring about him?


    Ge Xuan flashed a tiny stupor between illusions.

 Chapter 876

    Ge Xuan has never experienced maternal love.


    After Ge Xuan''s mother gave birth to ge Xuan, she left Ge Xuan at home, and then went out to meet people in her own way.


    But Rao is so. Ge Xuan has no complaints about his biological mother.


    The reason is not him, only because it is his biological mother, even if his biological mother is no longer good to himself, he can only recognize it.


    Since Ge Junjian divorced his biological mother, Ge Xuan has been frustrated with them, but Ge Xuan always has a little illusion.


    What if one day, his parents can remarry?


    Then, like other parents, they spoil and pamper their children, even if they don''t spoil and pamper them, even if they live a hard life.


    But as long as they care about themselves... That''s enough!


    However, Ge Xuan just felt that she felt a bit of kinship from the woman who was about to become his stepmother.


    Is he hallucinating?


    Even his own parents never gave him affection. How could he feel it in others?


    "Xuaner, stop it! Your aunt is a kind-hearted person, and she will not be what you said. And that was a small note just now. Since you just asked, the father will not hide it. She''s in my army. " Ge Junjian is not going to hide this from his son.


    However, just after Ge Junjian finished saying that Yunjian was a member of his army, Ge Xuan''s unconvinced murmur came again: "what do you say? Is she really in your army? "


    When it comes to this, Ge Xuan''s unconvinced voice rings again:


    "did you even let her join your army? I wanted to join your army at the beginning. You are not allowed to say that I am not strong enough. Now? Are you really psyched? You even let her such a little girl go to the army! Don''t you want me to take part in it! "


    Ge Xuan raised his voice and said.


    Ge Xuan also has a heart to defend his country. He used Ge Junjian as an example when he was a child. He wanted to be a soldier since he was a child, but Ge Junjian didn''t give him the chance.


    Ge Junjian is the leader of senior special forces, and he has the right to recruit outstanding talents of the national youth generation.


    Ge Xuan wants to join the senior special forces and become a member of the senior special forces, but Ge Junjian didn''t give him this opportunity at the beginning.


    So when GE Xuan knew that Yun Jian had become a man in the army, how angry he was now.


    Although Yunjian is so fierce just now, Ge Xuan doesn''t think that Yunjian has much ability.


    In other words, Ge Xuan himself is a trainer. He knows that Yunjian has some skills, but he will not admit that Yunjian is better than himself.


    Under such circumstances, how can ge Xuan not think much?


    Why does his father prefer to let Yunjian join senior special forces rather than himself?


    It''s not partiality. What is it?


    "Shut up! Xuaner, what do you know! " Ge junjianqi grits his teeth. He wants to say everything, but what he just wants to say is stopped.


    "Isn''t it? If it''s not because you''re obsessed with your mind, how can you make her a senior special soldier? " Ge Xuan raised his voice again.


    By this time, Shen Jie had been helped up.


    "Why? You want to know why? " Ge Junjian couldn''t hold back. He cried out in pain.


    "Because she''s better than you! Her ability is better than you, both in strength and ability, are better than you! " Although Ge Junjian was reluctant to belittle his own son, he had to admit it.


    But as for the fact that Yunjian is the killing God of the king''s team, Ge Junjian will not say it until he has to.

 Chapter 877

    Ge Xuan seldom heard his father use such words to refer to himself.


    And most of all, he had never heard his father praise someone in such a way from childhood.


    It can be said that in Ge Xuan''s consciousness, his father is a person who never praises others.


    So Ge Xuan was surprised.


    "That''s all. It''s useless to talk about it more. Go home." Ge Junjian and Ge Xuan have a headache. He reaches out to touch his forehead and lifts his short hair to ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan is not convinced, but Ge junjiandu has said so.


    What''s more, he is not a child. He has been a father and son of Ge Junjian for so many years. How can he not understand Ge Junjian?


    What GE Junjian does, there is no room for turning back.


    Ge Xuan, who knows this well, doesn''t intend to continue to struggle.


    "Bang!" Just when GE Xuan had calmed down and wanted to go home with Ge Junjian, he heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly.


    Ge Xuan and Ge Jun both look back.


    However, Shen Jie, who had just stood up and tried to wipe the cement on his face with a napkin, just got the light in his eyes, was kicked to the ground again by Si Yi, and made a huge noise.


    Shen JieFei, who was kicked by Si Yi, went out, and the bones on his body were all rattling.


    Even Shen Jie didn''t think of it just now. Si Yi didn''t follow Yunjian back to the house just now, just to stay and teach himself a lesson.


    At the moment, Shen Jie has been kicked to the ground, he didn''t even respond.


    But his bones are still rattling.


    The next second, Shen Jie''s cry of pain rang out: "ah! My legs! Ah!!! "


    That bone crisp sound is enough to prove that Shen Jie''s foot bone is broken!


    With one kick, Si Yi broke the bone of his foot!


    All the people present were shuddered by the fierce action of Si Yi.


    Especially Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian.


    Just now, I saw Siyi standing beside Yunjian without saying a word. What was the result?


    The front foot of Yunjian helped Qin Yirou to enter the room, and the back foot of Siyi was more ruthless than Yunjian. He broke the bone of Shen Jie''s foot and even made such a terrible "cluck" sound.


    When several people watched Si Yi in fright, they saw that Si Yi raised his long legs, and he walked slowly to Shen Jie, who was kicked to the ground and hugged his legs and cried.


    "What are you... Doing?" Ge Xuan and Shen Jie''s other two friends watched Si Yi come here. They were horrified to think of Si Yi''s move just now.


    At this moment, because Si Yi came this way, he was scared to step back.


    Si Yi still didn''t say a word. He went straight to Shen Jie, then leaned down slightly. He stretched out his bony hand and yanked Shen Jie on the collar.


    This pull, Si Yi unexpectedly straight will lie on the ground climb roll of Shen Jie to pull up.


    "Ah! You... What are you going to do! " Shen Jie was sweating for a few seconds. He stared at Si Yi, as if he had seen some river beasts.


    "Dare to touch my mother-in-law, do you think you can let it go today?" Si Yi''s sharp eyes suddenly flashed a murderous intention. He was handsome, his mouth was slightly raised, and his face was full of cruelty that could not be ignored.


    Shen Jie''s whole body trembled with pain, and his abdomen was still in pain.


    He''s not kidding!


    At the moment, Si Yi seems to be the king who worships all living beings. If his upright posture is matched with the publicity at the moment, there is no sense of disobedience.


    On the contrary, there was a new spirit of submission.

 Chapter 878

    Shen Jie didn''t expect Si Yi''s accounting to reach this point.


    In the past, it was only Shen Jie who bullied others. There was no reason why others bullied him at all.


    And people like Shen Jie like to form gangs. When they go to school abroad, they form a gang together, which is the kind of special organization to fight with people.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Shen Jie felt that he had a special face, so when he just kicked Qin Yirou, his dandy character showed. He used all his strength to kick Qin Yirou.


    But what Shen Jie didn''t expect was that Si Yi would attack him, and he was so cruel that he didn''t even have the chance to fight back!


    "I..." under the pressure of Si Yi, Shen Jie had to bow his head. He was so scared that he shivered all over. Then he said: "I''m wrong! I can say sorry... "


    Shen Jie feels that his legs are almost useless.


    He has never met people like Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    The former just beat himself, but Qin Yirou stopped him before he killed himself. The latter kicked his bone to pieces.


    He just kicked Qin Yirou!


    If Shen Jie knew it would be like this, he would not give Qin Yirou a hand at all.


    I dare not kill him!


    But this time, Si Yi didn''t listen to Shen Jie. In front of Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian, he once again grabbed Shen Jie''s collar and kicked Shen Jie in the stomach.


    At this point, Shen Jie''s bones could be broken.


    "Oh!" Shen Jie howls again and flies out. After landing again, he lies in the distance. There is no sound anymore.


    Not dead, just passed out.


    "Shen... Shen Jie!" Ge Xuan and Shen Jie''s other two friends rushed to the spot.


    "Shit!" Ge Xuan burst out a dirty word, and then he ran over there.


    When Si Yi finished kicking, he didn''t worry about Shen Jie''s life or death at all, but went to the house.


    His long figure walked in the drizzle and soon disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Anyway, Shen Jie is also his brother, so Ge Xuan and two other people helped Shen Jie to the hospital.


    Ge Junjian didn''t follow him. After two words with Ge Xuan, Ge Junjian went back to the house.


    So Ge Xuan took Shen Jie, who was in a coma, to the nearby hospital.


    ...


    this party at GE Junjian''s house, because Ge Xuan came back so noisy, it was very unpleasant, so people didn''t eat much dinner.


    Except Adam and Mohsen, of course.


    In the evening, Yunjian several people still return to Dong Ruan''s villa. The next day, when Yunjian gets up and runs back in the morning, Qin Yirou has already gone to ge Junjian''s house to prepare breakfast for GE Xuan.


    Ge Junjian has gone to the army. Qin Yirou is kind-hearted. She is afraid that GE Xuan will not have breakfast at home alone, so she rushes to make breakfast for GE Xuan.


    Yunjian is afraid that GE Xuan or his friends will find something else, so Yunjian takes two pieces of bread prepared by Qin Yirou and walks to ge Junjian''s house like a walk.


    At the gate of Ge Junjian''s home, Yunjian meets Ge Xuan who just came out of the villa.


    When GE Xuan saw Yunjian, he gave a cold cry, and then he wanted to go out around Yunjian.


    "Stop." Yun Jian didn''t turn around to see Ge Xuan. She gave a light shout.


    Hearing the lightness of Yunjian, Ge Xuan just sneered, and then he wanted to go out around Yunjian.


    "How about betting on a car race? As a racing enthusiast, you should be very interested in racing. If I can win you, you can''t be so unreasonable to my mother in the future. " Cloud paper see Ge Xuan around to go out, she is not angry, but said.


    Yun Jian''s words really stunned Ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan stops and turns to look at Yun Jian. His eyes are full of surprises: "how do you know I''m interested in racing?"

 Chapter 879

    Ge Xuan''s face was full of an emotion called surprise.


    Racing is a sign of wildness. At the same time, in foreign countries, especially in Ge Xuan''s school, the man who can play the first-hand racing car and fly a good car will be considered as a man with great charm by girls.


    Like the wind, Ge Xuan is crazy about racing with his friends.


    In school, Ge Xuan was fascinated by racing cars, which can be called a state of infatuation.


    The game of racing itself is exciting and dangerous. Maybe Ge Xuan and others followed the trend to learn racing in the beginning.


    But it is undeniable that GE Xuan and others were really addicted to the car.


    However, he likes the interest of racing, even his own father Ge Junjian didn''t talk about it.


    How does Yunjian know?


    Ge Xuan originally intended to ignore Yunjian, but he heard Yunjian say that. He was stupefied on the spot, so he hurriedly turned around and asked.


    However, seeing Yunjian holding her chest with her hands slowly, she behaved easily, but did not speak at the first time.


    Just when GE Xuan thought that Yun Jian couldn''t speak, Yun Jian''s voice suddenly spread: "your sports car, has been transformed."


    This is not a question, but a positive tone.


    A listen to the words of cloud paper, Ge Xuan just turned around to look at a glance to stop at not far away, own that sports car.


    Then he looked at Xiang Yunjian foolishly and nodded: "HMM..."


    after that, Ge Xuan''s doubts came again: "how do you know my sports car has been transformed? And you haven''t been close to my sports car to observe how... "


    Ge Xuan just asked, and was interrupted by Yun Jian:" last night, I saw two eyes unintentionally, so I can see the transformation at a glance. "


    With that, Yunjian still paused, and then she continued to speak:


    "how can a normal person think of rebuilding a sports car? What''s more, I think there are a lot of friction marks on your sports car. Unless you are a racing enthusiast, it''s also a sports car at best and at least. You can make it like this? "


    Yun Jian''s explanation made Ge Xuan speechless.


    But as it turns out, what Yunjian said is all in order.


    "Cough!" Ge Xuan coughs lightly, he obviously did not think that his stepmother''s daughter can see these?


    Is she a girl''s family, also like to play racing?


    "Well, as a girl, do you like to study these things?" Ge Xuan is suddenly interested in cloud paper. As soon as he changes his style of ignoring cloud paper, he asks cloud paper.


    Of course, this interest is only the curiosity of my sister. But Ge Xuan didn''t feel that his mentality had changed at all.


    But Ge Xuan still doesn''t believe that Yunjian can drive a car.


    After all, Yunjian is still under age.


    At the age of 16, she is still a minor in country Z and is unable to obtain a driver''s license.


    Can you drive without a license? Except for genius, right? Otherwise, who can have this ability?


    Seeing that GE Xuan doesn''t believe in herself, Yun Jian is not angry. She puts down her hand holding her chest and reaches out her left hand to lift a high ponytail that falls on her chest.


    The posture of Yunjian''s hair is different from that of a little girl. Her arrogant and domineering appearance is that even Ge Xuan can''t help but stare straight at her.


    Ge Xuan just simply brightened his eyes.


    But listen to Yunjian''s words, and float over again: "you can''t see that sports car that has been transformed. How about a discussion? If I win a race and remake the sports car for you, you can''t be unreasonable to my mother in the future, OK? "

 Chapter 880

    Yun Jian''s words seem to cause a great stir in Ge Xuan''s ear.


    What does it mean that his sports car has been transformed and can''t be seen?


    Ge Xuan is a man of integrity. When he thought of something, he asked him on the spot, "what is it that I can''t see this sports car being transformed?"


    Ge Xuan said, he has followed the words of cloud paper and ran to his sports car.


    He made a circle around his car from left to right, and then he shouted to Yunjian, "this car is a famous car that was rebuilt by master kelenton, the top mechanic of M country! How is it possible that we can''t see the transformation? "


    Ge Xuan''s master is a top machinist in M country.


    It is in the whole machinist industry that collenton is famous.


    It''s said that it''s very difficult for collenton to transform something.


    Because in order for the old man to transform things, even money has no temptation. Only people with international status can have the qualification to negotiate with him.


    Ge Xuan bought the sports car from someone else.


    So for this sports car, Ge Xuan is very cherish.


    It''s exciting for GE Xuan to own this sports car, just like getting the autograph of collenton.


    Besides, collenton enjoys certain authority in the world. Ge Xuan has no doubt about collenton at all. But today, Yun Jian points out in front of him that collenton''s transformed works... Can''t see them?


    Doesn''t she know? International racers all want to let collenton transform a sports car for themselves, but the people who can really transform a sports car by collenton can count it with their fingers.


    Don''t she know that her words today will cause public indignation if they are heard by some interested people?


    Ge Xuan''s unconvinced voice was heard by Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian listened to ge Xuan''s words, and her eyebrow angle was only slightly upward.


    Seeing the reaction of Yunjian, Ge Xuan thought that Yunjian had heard the name of collenton.


    Ge Xuan is also a face loving person. He thinks that Yun Jian is blinded by what he just said, so he looks up with pride.


    Look, he''s a car made by master collenton.


    It''s estimated that Yunjian should also have some admiration for the sports car that can be transformed by master collenton?


    Ge Xuan looks at cloud paper and opens his mouth slightly. Ge Xuan looks forward to seeing cloud paper looking at himself with respect or envy.


    However, what GE Xuan saw was the shimmer of Yunjian''s eyelids, and the slight light of his eyebrow.


    Then he just listened to Yunjian and said, "it''s the old Coleton sports car? This car is probably the most rubbish of all his modified sports cars. "


    Cloud paper said, but also made a "tut tut" voice.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ge Xuan was completely stunned.


    What''s the name of Yunjian? Add the words of Yunjian!


    "You... You know Master collenton?" Ge Xuan looks at cloud paper with unbelievable feeling.


    Collenton is a strange man. It is said that few people in the world can come close to him.


    Ge Xuan only heard that one person was very close to collenton.


    But listen to the voice that Yunjian calls collenton "old guy", how does it feel that she knows collenton!


    Ge Xuan looks at Yun Jian with very expectant eyes.


    She even knew master collenton!


    But listen to the voice of Yunjian: "I''m just defeated."


    The tone of Yunjian''s speech is not like a joke at all!

 Chapter 881

    Yunjian''s tone is loud, but it is arrogant that can''t be ignored.


    But Ge Xuan doesn''t know why. He doesn''t think Yun Jian is joking?


    "Is master collenton the loser? Are you not mistaken? " Ge Xuan cried out in a exclamatory voice. After all, Ge Xuan was sure to ask again:


    "don''t you know who master collenton is? He is the best mechanical master in the world, no matter in sports car transformation or any other mechanical equipment, only those who have been transformed by him have never heard of it, and he will not have any!


    "I didn''t mean to say anything about you. You haven''t even met master collenton, have you? Why do you say that master collenton is your defeated general? " Ge Xuan cried out in surprise.


    "You adore collenton?" Yun Jian doesn''t follow Ge Xuan''s words. Instead, she turns away and asks Ge Xuan.


    Asked by GE Xuan, Ge Xuan really took the topic off.


    "We all admire him very much, because the car he rebuilt is twice as fast as the normal car and car speed!" Ge Xuan looked at the distance and said.


    If Ge Xuan didn''t see Yun Jian before, at least Ge Xuan knows that Yun Jian knows about racing.


    After all, if you don''t know the car, you can''t see that your sports car has been transformed.


    So before he knew it, Ge Xuan talked to Yun Jian, and he said with a kind of regret: "Hey, if master Cronton can help me to rebuild a Maserati sports car again, I really have no regrets!"


    Ge Xuan''s tone was a sigh.


    The world knows what a queer old fellow collenton is.


    If you pay, he won''t help you with your sports car.


    Unless you make him happy, he will help you transform for free.


    Ge Xuan, the sports car, still handled a lot of people. By the time he got it, it was an old car driven by many people.


    But this is the car that master kelenton rebuilt, so Ge Xuanning can drive this old car, and is not willing to replace it.


    "As long as you get the modified Maserati from collenton, you can show some respect for my mother?" Cloud paper stood in place, she glanced sideways at GE Xuan and continued to speak.


    Yun Jian knows that Qin Yirou doesn''t want Ge Xuan to disappear.


    Qin Yirou is kind-hearted, and Ge Xuan is not a bad person.


    So Yunjian will talk with Ge Xuan about the conditions.


    This is the third time I''ve listened to Yunjian to talk with myself about the conditions, and it''s all for Qin Yirou.


    Ge Xuan''s eyes blinked. He didn''t directly answer Yun Jian''s words. Instead, he asked Yun Jian with envy, "you and your mother should have a good relationship, right?"


    Ge Xuan''s impression was that his mother would only dress up and show off, and then go out to fool around until midnight.


    To him, his mother never asked.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    The red, yellow, blue and green head of Ge Xuan is very different from the lonely image at the moment.


    "Good." Ge Xuan deeply sighed a sentence, the envy in the tone did not reduce at all.


    Ge Xuan said, but he went away a little lost.


    This cloud paper didn''t call Ge Xuan.


    After two steps, Ge Xuan turned to look at Yunjian. He chuckled, not at Yunjian, but at his lonely self.


    "I won''t scold your mother any more." Ge Xuan walked, his head sank, and then he said, "master collenton is a famous person in the world, so far no one can ask to touch him."


    The only person who could possibly hire master coherenton is not Yunjian.


    Ge Xuan is going to stop.

 Chapter 882

    Ge Xuan felt that he had been so lonely, so he would not hurt others so lonely.


    What''s more, Qin Yirou came to make breakfast for herself in such an early morning.


    It is impossible to say that GE Xuan is not moved.


    After all, even Ge Xuan''s own mother never cooked for him.


    In Qin Yirou, Ge Xuan also finds a little maternal love.


    "So you don''t have to find a way to invite master collenton." Said Ge Xuan.


    With that, he laughed twice, turned around and got on his sports car, then started the engine of the sports car and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    It''s not that GE Xuan despises Yunjian, but that it''s because collenton is an internationally renowned figure.


    And collenton is still a mechanical geek. If you want to invite him, you can''t move money. You can only see him right, and then he will.


    And of a thousand people, none of them is eye-catching.


    So for Yunjian, Ge Xuan didn''t look down on it, but he didn''t believe it instinctively.


    Finally, when gexuan drove away, Yunjian was still standing in place.


    Yunjian stood in place and smiled a little. After half a ring, she took out her mobile phone from her pants pocket and dialed a phone number that she remembered in her mind, but never actively dialed.


    "Dudududu -" after three rings, the phone didn''t get through.


    It''s almost half a minute since the bell rings. It''s just when the phone rings and hangs up, that the phone is suddenly connected.


    "Hello?" It''s a very lazy voice from the mobile phone of Yunjian.


    Cloud paper squints. She knew that the cell phone number was collenton''s private line.


    Most people don''t have the phone number of the private line.


    "Old man, please do me a favor." Yunjian speaks to the phone in English decisively.


    "Dare to call me old man, which girl are you?" After hearing the name of Yunjian, collenton was upset, and he said in a very angry voice.


    Even through the phone, Yunjian can feel that the other side is looking at the old naughty face at the moment, holding a landline, frowning at the landline microphone and pretending to be annoyed.


    "I''m... SS." Yun Jian pauses in the middle when she speaks, and then she spits out a letter.


    Just after Yunjian spits out the letter, she obviously hears the voice of "bang" of the phone''s hair, and the seat is reversed.


    At the other end of the phone, when collenton heard the word "SS", he wanted to stand up, but he put his foot to his seat.


    The seat was hooked up, and then accidentally kicked over by his own foot. All of collenton was driven to the ground by the seat.


    But these pains, it seems that the word "SS" is not eye-catching at all.


    Collenton got up from the ground and climbed to the mobile phone which he had accidentally thrown out with the fastest speed in his life.


    He answered the phone tremblingly, and then in his most kind voice, he said to the phone, "you... How can you call me... No, no, are you going to take me as an apprentice?"


    Yunjian never made a call to collenton.


    And the reason why collenton believes that she is "SS" because of Yunjian''s saying is that except for this strange phone call, the people who know collenton''s phone call are all the people collenton knows.


    Of course, collenton saved his phone number.


    "When you get to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, call me back. You can''t wait for it to expire." Cloud paper hook lips light smile, and then she just said.


    SS is short for her by the people in the Tao.


    Chashen, or SS for short.

 Chapter 883

    Cloud Jian didn''t reply directly to collenton''s words.


    Instead, there was a touch of flattery in collenton''s voice: "OK! I''ll... No, no, I''ll drive a private helicopter tonight, you wait, you have to wait for me! "


    "Well." Cloud paper gently sipped her lips, then hung up the phone.


    She is the first one on the list of secret service agents. In fact, not many people know about her.


    Rao is an international tycoon, and the top figures rarely know their identity.


    There is also a source for us to know collenton as a God.


    At the beginning, collenton forced him to use his private phone number. Yunjian thought it was useless, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    It''s also good that she wrote down the number of collenton when she saw him. Otherwise, she would not be able to call him.


    After making this call to collenton, Yunjian turns around and walks into Ge Junjian''s villa.


    After meeting Qin Yirou, Yunjian went to Xinqi company.


    Recently, Xinqi company is planning to promote Xinqi company to all regions of the country by joining in.


    Of course, the headquarters of Xinqi company is in Longmen City, which will not be shaken.


    What is joining? That is to say, when a brand starts, it will face the whole country with its own things by collecting franchise fees.


    Of course, those who apply for franchising must unify the store decoration and management mode with the headquarters.


    Xinqi company is still planning this plan, so Yunjian recently moved around Xinqi company more frequently.


    Because some things Zhang Zhifan can''t do, Yunjian has to do it himself.


    ...


    today is Saturday night.


    Yunjian promised Chen Xinyi that she would go to her home for dinner. Of course, she would not break her promise. Besides, Yunjian also wanted to see if Chen Xinyi''s injury is getting better.


    Yunjian went back to Zhang Shaofeng''s house. She and Zhang Shaofeng also met at the door of Zhang Shaofeng''s house. After Yunjian finished the business of starting the new company, she went directly to the door of Zhang Shaofeng''s house.


    Zhang Shaofeng has been waiting for Yunjian at his home for a long time, until he came to a proper figure in the distance, he just waved crazily.


    "Master!"


    When Yunjian heard this cry, she knew it must be Zhang Shaofeng without thinking.


    So Yun Jian raises his legs and goes to Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng is still standing beside a fat Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian is touching his head at the moment. He shouts to Yun Jian, "Shizu!"


    Cloud paper narrowed his eyes and smiled, then said: "let''s go."


    At that time, Zhang Jian went to the hospital with Chen Xinyi on his back, which was also a great help. Therefore, he was naturally invited to Chen Xinyi''s home for dinner.


    In fact, Chen Zhenchuan, Chen Xinyi''s father, invited only a few people from Yunjian.


    Chen Xinyi, who is a businessman, is recovering from a serious illness.


    What a businessman should have most is the way of doing business.


    Things like this can be used as a cover to invite some business partners to come home for a meal and talk about business is very good.


    So when Zhang Shaofeng comes to Chen Xinyi''s villa with Yunjian, what he sees is that there are several meals in front of him.


    Chen Xinyi''s leg has not been injured, so she can walk normally.


    Now, Chen Xinyi is only pale because of excessive blood loss.


    Now the most important thing for Chen Xinyi is to supplement the blood composition.


    When Yunjian several people entered the room, they saw Chen Xinyi sitting on one of the tables, looking a little sad.


    In addition to Chen Xinyi, there are several boys and girls about the age of Chen Xinyi sitting on the dining table.


    But Yunjian didn''t know any of them.


    Chen Xinyi did not make any noise with these people, and saw the moment when Yunjian came in from the door, Chen Xinyi suddenly became bright. She shouted to Yunjian, "Jianjian, here!"

 Chapter 884

    As soon as Yunjian entered the door, she heard Chen Xinyi''s cry. At the same time, she saw Chen Xinyi waving her hands and beckoning her to go.


    "It seems that we''re late. The dishes are almost ready." Zhang Shaofeng said something with emotion, and then he went there with Yun Jian and Zhang Jian.


    "It''s not late. Just have something to eat. Hey!" While walking, Zhang Jian also said something greedy.


    In exchange for Zhang Shaofeng''s white eyes and a beating from top to bottom, he said, "look, you are the best!"


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian said, and they went there after Yunjian.


    "Jianjian, this position is for you. Come here quickly!" Seeing Yunjian coming this way, Chen Xinyi quickly waved her hand, as if she was afraid that the bench she was grabbing would be robbed by others.


    "Cut, you heartless Chen Xinyi! Don''t give us a place! " Zhang Shaofeng also joked.


    Then a group of people sat down.


    There are a group of people sitting at the tables next door, which are children.


    But in fact, this is the general arrangement.


    Adults have a table with adults, children have a table with children, and sometimes there are mothers with children on the children''s table.


    Yun Jian glanced around his desk, but he could see that there were several women among his deskmates.


    Of course, boys and girls are the majority.


    So it''s not hard to see how many people were brought to dinner by their mothers.


    Of course, no matter these children or women, they must have followed their father or husband.


    And their father or husband also sat down with Chen Zhenchuan, Chen Xinyi''s father.


    See cloud paper a few people come over, originally still sitting on the same table as oneself is big boss Chen Zhenchuan stood up.


    He won''t forget that his treat today is because his daughter is recovering from a serious illness.


    Chen Zhenchuan will not forget that his daughter can stand here alive because of Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian.


    "Here you are?" Chen Zhenchuan comes to Yunjian with a glass of wine.


    "Well." Yun Jian heard Chen Zhenchuan''s words were asked to herself, so she nodded in response.


    "Poor reception, poor reception, ha ha!" Chen Zhenchuan laughed twice, then continued to Yun Jian: "thank you very much! Xinyi, you should treat your friends well for Dad! "


    Chen Zhenchuan said with a smile.


    "I know dad." Chen Xinyi nodded.


    "Zhenchuan, is this your Xinyi?" Because Chen Zhenchuan came here, everyone''s eyes were looking forward to him. At this time, there was a woman in her forties who was sitting at the table with Yunjian. She asked Chen Zhenchuan with a pockmarked face.


    Obviously, this woman knows Chen Zhenchuan.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is my Xinyi." When Chen Zhenchuan said that, he laughed twice.


    "Zhenchuan, I heard that the Beiguang model company has been banned, and the lifeblood of several scouts has been cut, and one of them has been cut off with two fingers. Did you do this, huh?" There was a man who seemed to be trying to show off, so he brought it up as a topic again.


    Chen Zhenchuan was stunned, and then replied, "I didn''t do it..."


    "it''s not clear that Beiguang model company was banned, but those astrologers were cut. I heard that some girls who escaped at that time said that it was a young girl who cut two fingers of one of the astrologers and asked others to cut their lives. I don''t know if it was true Really! " Someone answered again.


    "Eh, master, I remember that it was the last time you left. Did you do that?" Zhang Shaofeng heard the sound and asked Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng said that all the people on the scene turned their attention to Yunjian.

 Chapter 885

    Originally, Yunjian was not conspicuous.


    Although Yunjian is exquisite in appearance, she was stared at for a while by several boys and girls who had dinner with her when she just came in, and everyone stared at her for a while and then there was no sound.


    And those who eat at the same table with Yunjian, chenxinyi, zhangshaofeng and Zhangjian, except for the woman with a pockmarked face, are all boys and girls about the age of Yunjian.


    Most young men and girls in their prime are attracted to boys and girls of their own age.


    So these boys and girls at the same table also looked at Yunjian for a while.


    But we didn''t care much.


    But just now when Zhang Shaofeng raised his mouth, all the people present turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    When Yunjian visited Chen Xinyi in the hospital before, he also talked about this topic, but that topic was not about this, but about the fact that the model company of Beiguang was banned.


    Last time, Zhang Shaofeng also asked Yunjian if he did the thing that Beiguang model company was banned.


    At that time, Yunjian nodded and admitted that the man with a beer belly just stood up and laughed and said that Yunjian just wanted to invite contributions in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    The man with a beer belly is Zhang Guodong. He is just an ordinary worker and is related to Chen Zhenchuan. So when he heard about Chen Xinyi''s accident in the hospital, he hurried to visit Chen Xinyi.


    He just came here to flatter Chen Zhenchuan, because Chen Zhenchuan is the boss of the company.


    But he also thinks of Yunjian as that kind of person.


    Today''s banquet, the beer belly man named Zhang Guodong was also present.


    Zhang Guodong was not invited by Chen Zhenchuan himself, but by himself.


    Last time I heard in the hospital that Chen Zhenchuan was going to invite Yunjian for dinner this Saturday night. How could it be that people like Zhang Guodong who are greedy for small things and cheap don''t come?


    So now Zhang Guodong is also present. However, seeing the cloud paper here, Zhang Guodong once again attracted all the attention, for the same reason as last time, he also laughed on the spot.


    "Little girl, are you really determined not to change? Last time we were talking about the closure of Beiguang model company. You said you did it. Today we are talking about those astrologers. Are you going to admit that you did it again? "


    Zhang Guodong is very proud of the cloud paper asked voice.


    Last time, it was almost like this. He was talking about it with people. Zhang Shaofeng said it was made by Yunjian, and Yunjian also admitted it.


    This time, however, it was other people who mentioned to Chen Zhenchuan their latest information.


    Last time, I didn''t know that all the astrologers had been killed. One of them had his fingers cut off. To this day, the tragic astrologers have spread all over Longmen city.


    Today, Zhang Shaofeng said that it was made by Yunjian?


    Zhang Guodong thinks that this is just that Yunjian wants to use his apprentice Zhang Shaofeng to get a good impression in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    Zhang Guodong himself wants to get a good impression in front of Chen Zhenchuan. He also thinks of Yunjian as that kind of person, so he doesn''t speak in a friendly voice.


    It seems that in order to prove his statement, Zhang Guodong made his own proposal and said to Yunjian once again: "if you did the things of those astrologers, why didn''t you say it last time? So I''m sure she didn''t do it! "


    Zhang Guodong''s analysis seems to be in order.


    But just when everyone thought it was like this, the voice of Yunjian came again: "yes, I did it, but what did I do? Why should I report to you? Who do you think you are to me? "

 Chapter 886

    From the beginning to the present, Yunjian has given people a feeling of not speaking much, so when Zhang Guodong said to Yunjian, when Yunjian counterattacks the other side with such a tone, the people on the scene will still feel a different sense of novelty.


    However, before the response from the crowd, Yunjian''s words floated again: "are you my mother or my father? Why should I report this to you? Besides, did I say you would believe it? "


    Yunjian''s words are on the point.


    First, what is Zhang Guodong? Who is she again? Why should she report what she has done to him?


    Second, did she say he would believe it? The answer is No.


    What''s more, Zhang Guodong himself also said that last time they were talking about the closure of Beiguang model company, Yunjian said that she did it.


    But just now from the tone of Zhang Guodong''s speech, the people present can hear that he certainly does not believe Yunjian.


    Cloud paper a few words, will Zhang Guodong to poke speechless refutation.


    Zhang Guodong was stabbed by Yun Jian''s sharp words, but he did not have the energy at all, but he still held the tone, thinking about the next chance to fight back against Yun Jian.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Eat, eat!" Chen Zhenchuan sees the situation is not right, so he tries to make peace.


    After all, he invited Yunjian and Zhang Guodong to dinner. His original purpose was to repay Yunjian''s help to Chen Xinyi.


    But if Yunjian quarrels with Zhang Guodong, it''s not that it''s not a reward, but it''s a bad thing?


    Under such circumstances, Chen Zhenchuan will certainly stop it.


    "Here comes the last dish. Let''s have a taste. I made these dishes myself!" At this time, Chen Xinyi''s mother he Shiya came out of the kitchen.


    He Shiya is followed by several nannies. At this moment, the nannies bring the dishes to each table separately.


    Today''s dinner is prepared by he Shiya. Although he Shiya looks like a lady, in fact, he Shiya has also learned how to cook. Her meals can be compared with those of four-star hotels.


    Only he Shiya married Chen Zhenchuan and gave birth to Chen Xinyi, so she seldom cooked.


    Today, he Shiya cooks because he wants to repay several people with sincerity.


    "My mother''s cooking is delicious. Please eat the paper quickly. Don''t worry about those crazy people! We eat our own! " Chen Xinyi has long been unhappy with Zhang Guodong. When she heard Zhang Guodong treat cloud paper like this, she didn''t get angry at what she said.


    "That''s it! Master, have a taste! " Zhang Shaofeng also followed.


    "Well." Yun Jian smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Jian on one side could hardly close his mouth.


    Just when Yunjian ate two prawns, a person came in late at the door. At first glance, is this Ling Yichen?


    Ling Yichen''s father is Chen Xinyi''s father''s world friend, so it''s not uncommon for him to appear here as a playboy.


    However, some time ago, Ling Yichen was preparing to participate in the competition, so he had not appeared in front of the three Yunjian for a long time.


    Plus Ling Yichen and Yunjian are not in the same class, so Yunjian hasn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    "Hey, you''ve all started eating. I''m late. Ha ha!" Ling Yichen said and rushed to Yunjian.


    "How can you spare your spare time?" Zhang Shaofeng wants to make fun of everyone.


    In particular, some time ago, Ling Yichen and Yunjian have a deep friendship.

 Chapter 887

    "Ha ha, it''s not today that Miss Chen just left the hospital. How can I not appreciate her!" Ling Yichen said and went to Zhang Shaofeng. Then he squeezed Zhang Shaofeng and robbed half of Zhang Shaofeng''s stool.


    "I''ll go to you boy!" Zhang Shaofeng was very upset when he was robbed of half of the stool. He continued to shout: "when you come here, you will rob my stool. Get out of my way! Get the stool by yourself! "


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yichen smiled happily. Then he turned to look at Yunjian sitting in his position and said, "Hi, Yunjian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    "Well." Cloud paper also simply back to him a smile.


    "Ling Yichen?" When Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng continued to grab the stool, one of the girls at the same table looked at him and shouted with some surprise.


    Who calls himself? Ling Yichen turns his head a little blundering, but he is completely stupid after seeing the girl in front of him.


    "Sasha?" Ling Yichen''s mouth was a little surprised.


    This next time Shaofeng is interested, he raises his buttock and takes the opportunity to squeeze Ling Yichen from his bench.


    Ling Yichen because just now this silly Leng, he was Zhang Shaofeng very directly squeezed out half of the bench.


    Seeing Ling Yichen and the girl he called salsa recognize each other, Yunjian has no interest at all. She still peels the prawns on her hands.


    This prawn is delicious...


    Ling Yichen didn''t expect to meet Sasha here at all. He was shocked at the moment.


    The girl, who is called Sasha, is Ling Yichen''s former girlfriend.


    Speaking of Ling Yichen''s peach blossom debt, it''s quite a lot. He is a famous Playboy in the school. Before that, he changed his girlfriend just like changing clothes.


    But later he met several people in Yunjian, and his temperament was completely restrained.


    Now in the school, it''s crazy to say that Ling Yichen has converged his flowery intestines. It''s not true.


    Ling Yichen''s biggest fear now is to meet his ex girlfriends. Unfortunately, he actually met one today.


    Also Ling Yi dust in the moment of stupefaction, the young men and girls beside jishasha asked around her.


    "Sasha, who is this man? Do you know each other? "


    "Right? Do you know them, Sasha? "


    ...


    all the people at the same table asked around jishasha.


    It''s like holding kisasha up to the sky.


    And jishasha herself is also good-looking, so she is also a little floating.


    "My friend!" Jishasha was very arrogant and said something to several people around her. Then she looked at Ling Yichen and asked:


    "Ling Yichen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Would you like to go shopping together later?"


    Jishasha''s eyes seemed to show that Ling Yichen didn''t go shopping with her, which indicated that he didn''t dare to go.


    Ling Yichen is silent for two seconds, and then agrees, "OK."


    "How busy people are! Take all your friends with us!" Jishasha continued to talk to Ling Yichen.


    But at the moment, jishasha''s eyes are on Yunjian.


    Beautiful girls always like to compare with other girls.


    Jishasha is such a girl.


    What''s more, Yunjian is beautiful, and several boys and girls on jishasha''s side are also following.


    In particular, several boys on jishasha''s side, their eyes were almost straight and they were staring at Yunjian.


    One of them has a slightly crooked nose, but the boy dressed in a very fashionable way looks at Yunjian and gets the most angry: "yes, yes, beauty, go shopping together. It''s hard for us to get together. Don''t we even give this face away? Ha ha! "

 Chapter 888

    "Yes, yes! Let''s play together! " At this time, she added another sentence.


    Ling Yichen listened, he immediately turned around and asked Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng, "are you going or not?"


    In fact, when Ling Yichen looks at Xiang Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng, it looks like he is asking for help.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go out with jishasha, but jishasha said in her tone, as if he didn''t go as if he didn''t dare.


    Ling Yichen admits that he is a person who loves face very much. Therefore, Ling Yichen is sure to go.


    He is a man. Who is he afraid of?


    Isn''t it an ex girlfriend? It''s not that he was dumped!


    "I''m free." Feeling Ling Yichen''s eyes for help, Yunjian continues to peel prawns and answers while eating.


    Her hands are full of greasy shrimp oil, but Yunjian doesn''t care.


    "Master, I will go." Zhang Shaofeng hurried back.


    "Shizu, I will go!" Zhang Jian followed Zhang Shaofeng''s words.


    "Poof." Just at the moment when Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian just finished talking, jishasha couldn''t help laughing.


    Jishasha smiled. She also covered her face with her hands, as if to hide her face.


    "Master? Shizu? Do you still pay homage to teachers? " Jishasha turned to smile at Yunjian.


    In addition to being able to compare with each other, girls and girls also like various collocations if they become friends with each other.


    For example, if you know a boy, you also like to find someone for your friends.


    Of course, in 1999, this kind of thing is far less than now, but it is undeniable that this kind of thing still exists.


    Therefore, in addition to the beauty comparison with Yunjian at the first sight, jishasha also wants to make friends with Yunjian.


    Because in this way, in other people''s eyes, they are beautiful, and their friends are beautiful. This idea takes root in the hearts of little girls like jishasha.


    "No? This is my master! " Zhang Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to jishasha''s feeling that he despised them when they paid a visit to their teacher. On the contrary, he was very proud to introduce Yunjian to jishasha.


    "Of course! There is no one in the world who is more powerful than my Shizu! " Zhang Jian added.


    After listening to Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian, jishasha is a group of people who despise her, but she pretends to admire her very much.


    Of course, jishasha and other people only take it as a joke that Yunjian accepted Zhang Shaofeng as his apprentice and Zhang Jian as his apprentice.


    The students in the school often like the situation of "you know my grandfather, I call you grandma" among the students of the same grade.


    Of course, there are also relationships between teachers and apprentices. Only two big boys, one is a girl teacher, and the other is a teacher ancestor, which is rare.


    But most of the people here just think that this "master" and "Shizu" must be just a title.


    Like this kind of apprentice relationship, it should only be for the purpose of drawing closer the relationship between oneself and the other side, as if the whole relationship between oneself and the other side is very friendly.


    That''s all.


    What real ability can I give to my apprentice or apprentice? What skills can cloud paper teach Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian? It''s impossible at all!


    Anyway, she jishasha doesn''t believe that Yunjian can teach Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian any real skills.


    Young people usually eat faster, so the Yunjian table will soon be finished.


    Of course, the other tables didn''t eat so fast, especially those adults headed by Chen Zhenchuan.


    In addition to eating, they have more important things, that is, chatting and chatting.


    Even after dinner, they will talk for at least two or three hours before leaving.


    Of course, there is no shortage of people who leave after eating.

 Chapter 889

    Just after eating, jishasha took the lead in organizing Ling Yichen to take Yunjian with Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian to go shopping.


    Chen Xinyi is recovering from a serious illness. She just picked up a life not long ago. Of course, she can''t run around like a nobody.


    To be honest, Chen Xinyi is still under observation. Although she has been discharged from the hospital, she may be in danger at any time.


    So in such a case, she is not suitable to go shopping.


    I want to know that Chen Xinyi will not go.


    "Jianjian, I''m so bored at home. Why don''t you stay with me?" Seeing that Yunjian is going to follow her out, Chen Xinyi holds Yunjian and looks at her with pitiful eyes.


    Hearing that Chen Xinyi wants to leave cloud paper behind, Ling Yichen rushes to rob people.


    Don''t say, in fact, Ling Yichen just admires Yunjian. Taking Yunjian out just wants Yunjian to breathe for himself.


    Because at the thought of jishasha betraying himself and other boys, the reason is that he is not as good as each other, he is full of anger.


    And cloud paper is so powerful, so ling Yichen wants cloud paper to go with him to help him support the field.


    "Xinyi, let Yunjian go shopping with us! Hey, I''ll bring you sugar gourd to eat! " Ling Yichen uses delicious food to induce Chen Xinyi.


    "Cut, I don''t want it!" Chen Xinyi turns her head to one side, but her hand is still tightly holding Yunjian''s wrist.


    "All I need is a note to stay with me!" What Chen Xinyi said is quite reasonable and vigorous.


    "Then... Ten candied haws?" Ling Yichen continued to guide.


    In the presence of people think that Chen Xinyi very firm their own ideas, but listen to Chen Xinyi readily agreed to Ling Yichen: "deal!"


    Cloud paper slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, but she still showed a smile that didn''t lose momentum.


    Is it important for her to have delicious food in Chen Xinyi''s heart?


    "OK, let''s go! Haha! " Ling Yichen said, and beckoned everyone to set out together.


    Kisasha also showed a smile that she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Then a group of people walked out of the gate to the downtown area near Chen Xinyi''s villa.


    There are also downtown areas near Chen Xinyi''s home, and there are many snacks and vendors near the busy streets.


    Especially in this downtown square, there are many aunts dancing in the square with their buttocks twisted. The atmosphere on the square is quite harmonious.


    This downtown area is very busy, especially the noisy square dance, which almost brings the atmosphere here to the climax.


    "There are many interesting games and delicious food over there. Let''s hurry up and have a look!" Jishasha walked at the front, she said, guiding the people to the most lively place.


    Jishasha went there for two steps, and then she suddenly thought of something. Then she turned around and ran to Yunjian. She stretched out her hand to grasp Yunjian''s wrist and made a pair of very close friends.


    "There are very interesting games over there, as well as the game of shooting, archery and darts. Let''s go and have a look!" Jishasha said, she extended her hand to the cloud paper.


    But jishasha''s hand had not yet touched Yunjian''s wrist, and Yunjian had already dodged without trace.


    "I don''t like being touched." The cloud paper dodges the quarter Sha Sha this arm, she then coldly arrogant opening way.


    She doesn''t like to be touched by outsiders. What''s more, jishasha has a smell that she doesn''t like.

 Chapter 890

    Suddenly heard cloud paper said this sentence, jishasha''s face severely stiff. Sasa was also covered with perfume in


    season, so it was chill when he heard it.


    of course, Yun Jian will not be blunt and say to Sasa, "you get out of the way, I dislike the perfume on your body."


    It''s just that Yunjian is not willing to communicate with jishasha.


    Seeing Yunjian talking to herself in this manner, jishasha was still stiff for a while, and she turned a big white eye towards Yunjian.


    But in front of the crowd, jishasha doesn''t have a good attack. She just looks at Yunjian as a girl with high coldness, so she is stunned. Then she starts to smile at Yunjian again and says, "er... Let''s play there."


    It seems that in order to relieve the atmosphere just now, jishasha still shows a smile towards Yunjian.


    A few boys nearby saw Yunjian talking to jishasha like this, and jishasha could do it. Now they all have some good feelings for jishasha''s practice.


    At the moment, I think in my heart silently that salsa is really good tempered this season. It''s not only beautiful, but also good tempered.


    But Yunjian is not bad.


    Because Yunjian is more beautiful and delicate than jishasha, it''s the kind of girl who can''t find any shortage at all.


    What''s more, Yunjian never daubs rouge, water powder and other things, but the skin is still looking at the water tender, which makes the people present itch.


    So even if Yunjian said that just now, the boys here all think that Yunjian is much better than jishasha.


    "I''m gone. I''m going to play games. How boring it is to stay here!" A few boys also followed.


    So they went to the game area on this side of the square.


    In addition to a group of aunts dancing in the square, the game area is next to them.


    When it comes to the game area, I have to mention the game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons.


    How did Ling Yichen know Yunjian at the beginning? That''s not what I met in the game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons in the park when I went to school for autumn outing.


    At the beginning, Ling Yichen was a little conceited. He thought he was very good at playing balloons.


    But after meeting Yunjian, he knew that the most wrong thing he did was to install a big man in front of Yunjian.


    As a result, I was severely hit on the face.


    "Let''s play with ballooning! You guys should be good, right? Give us some girls a big doll! " Seeing that Yunjian ignored her, jishasha turned around and joined hands with another girl, and said loudly.


    Jishasha''s words, let the present several boys all rolled up their sleeves to want to do a big job in front of the girls, in order to show their strength.


    "Go far, go far. I''ll do it!" Among them, the one who called Yunjian beauty was the most furious, with a slightly crooked nose and a rather fashionable dress. The boy glanced at Yunjian, and then he went forward to show his hand in front of the girls.


    This kind of balloon winning game can use guns to shoot balloons, darts to shoot balloons, and archery to shoot balloons.


    In short, as long as you can break the balloon within the specified number of marks, you can win the prize.


    Of course, shooting is actually difficult.


    And some shopkeepers have moved their hands and feet. Even if the gun is aimed at the balloon, it won''t win.


    Zhang Chengrui, the boy with a slightly crooked nose, put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, and then glanced at Yunjian with his spare light.


    At this time, Ling Yichen''s voice came slowly: "Yunjian, how many shots are you going to shoot? Last time you hit Xinyi with a big doll, she is still hiding. You can call her another one. She will be more happy later! "


    In fact, it is very difficult to win the prize in this game.


    It''s harder to get a big doll.


    So a listen to cloud paper too big doll, several people on the scene will look at cloud paper.

 Chapter 891

    Zhang Chengrui raised the simulation toy pistol in his hand. Just as he wanted to show his hand in front of the girls, he held the simulation toy pistol and began to aim at the balloon. As a result, he heard Ling Yichen saying that the big doll in the cloud paper was too big.


    When hearing that Yunjian hit the big doll, everyone there was slightly shocked.


    Since the shopkeeper relies on this to make money, the game he set must be difficult.


    That is to say, if you want to hit all the balloons and win the big doll, it is basically impossible.


    Unless this person is really good at playing with guns or darts and archery, he will not be able to get a big baby at all.


    Zhang Chengrui, a boy like him, is at best joking in front of people. In fact, he has no ability at all, let alone ballooning in a toy gun.


    Even if he is given a hundred chances, he may not be able to hit the big baby.


    What''s more, what jishasha said just now is just about talking.


    Therefore, all the people present looked straight at Yunjian.


    "You really hit the big doll? Wow, how are you! " As soon as jishasha saw that Yunjian was noticed by everyone present, she hurriedly walked to Yunjian.


    Two steps later, kishatton stopped. She didn''t take Yunjian''s hand anymore, but her obvious expression of kindness could be seen by anyone on the scene.


    "O false woman!" At a glance, jishasha goes to Yunjian. Zhang Shaofeng makes a light sound, but Zhang Shaofeng doesn''t show much.


    Jishasha here didn''t hear Zhang Shaofeng''s gentle voice at all. She was still standing next to Yunjian, feeling the attention of everyone around her.


    Jishasha is standing next to Yunjian. She wants people around to mistakenly think that she is very close to Yunjian.


    In this way, these eyes on Yunjian will be transferred to themselves.


    Seeing that Yunjian doesn''t care about herself, jishasha refuses to change her mind. She continues to shout at Yunjian: "you are so powerful, can you beat me a big doll? I like that big bear doll over there very much. Would you beat it down and give it to me? "


    Jishasha still pretends that she is familiar with Yunjian, and now she has sensed that more and more eyes around her are looking straight at her.


    So kisasha was a little triumphant.


    "No interest." Yunjian refuses jishasha''s entreaties directly. She doesn''t even keep a straight eye for jishasha.


    This season salsa to cloud paper is in the heart fiercely abhorrent.


    She even repeatedly ignored her words, who she thought she was! Jeshasha was so angry that she almost didn''t have it on the spot.


    But for her own image, she held back.


    When the atmosphere at the scene was so stiff, Ling Yichen''s immortal voice came again: "last time I heard Xinyi say that she wanted a big bear doll, she could make a pair with the last big rabbit."


    Lingyichen just finished saying this sound, only to see Yunjian has stood in front of the game of winning the big prize by playing balloons, she took out the loose money and handed it to the store owner, then said softly: "darts."


    Jishasha, who was just rejected by Yunjian, saw Yunjian''s move at this time, and her presence is the most embarrassing.


    Just now, when she wanted Yunjian to play a bear doll for herself, Yunjian said "no interest".


    As a result, Ling Yichen says that Chen Xinyi wants it, and Yun Jian pays for it without saying anything?


    No matter whether Yunjian can win the doll or not, jishasha thinks that she and Yunjian are married!


    She won''t let her get better, just wait and see!

 Chapter 892

    Jishasha stares at the cloud paper over there. She bites her lips with her front teeth to prove that jishasha hates cloud paper.


    But the expression on her face was very friendly.


    "Wait!" Seeing the shop owner hand the dart to Yunjian, when Yunjian is about to reach for the dart, jishasha''s voice suddenly comes.


    Yun Jian paused, but also paused.


    She had seen jishasha''s character early in the morning, and now she wanted to see what kind of tricks she was going to do.


    So Yunjian stopped, she stood in front of the balloon winning booth, holding her chest in both hands.


    Yunjian''s temperament is very good. Besides her outstanding appearance, people standing there not only look at her tall body, but also her cold and arrogant face with a girl like delicate face, which makes everyone present look at her.


    At that time, the cloud paper has ten best qualities, which can''t be compared with jishasha who doesn''t have to think about it.


    "What?" Cloud paper flirtatiously spits out a slow tone, which is mixed with a hint of laziness.


    Jishasha could not help swallowing her saliva, but she continued to show her own signboard like smile and said:


    "Zhang Chengrui, are you good at shooting, darting and archery? Ling Yichen''s friend is also very powerful. How about you two compete?


    "Hey, I think the simple game is too boring. You two play one game at a time. That''s exciting, isn''t it?"


    Kisasha couldn''t help but provoke.


    Boys love stimulation, in fact, girls love stimulation, but as long as they are not the one being watched, who is not willing to watch others do stimulation or competition?


    So just after jishasha''s words were finished, the friends of jishasha and Zhang Chengrui began to quarrel again.


    "Yeah, yeah, you two play each other! We''re all watching! Haha! " Someone said something to Yunjian and Zhang Chengrui.


    "That''s right! Beauty, have a competition with Zhang Chengrui! You used to get a big doll to show that luck is really good. Isn''t that so? Luck is also a kind of strength! Zhang Chengrui can play with his shooting skills, darts and archery. You can compete with him. If you can play with Zhang Chengrui, we will serve you! "


    Although Yunjian had been given a big doll before, he only got it once.


    It''s not natural for these friends to think that Yunjian has been practiced.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here. Besides, she is a girl.


    Where do girls practice shooting, darts and archery?


    So everyone here only thought that Yunjian was lucky. He was the one who was the big doll at the beginning.


    Looking around a group of people with questioning eyes at Yunjian, Ling Yichen steals music in his heart.


    Ling Yichen plans to let Yunjian look good to them later!


    At the same time, Zhang Chengrui, who was asked to compare his shooting skills with Yunjian, darts or archery, was looking at Yunjian, and he even pretended to be handsome and cool to lift his short hair. His face was so proud that he could not be ignored.


    Zhang Chengrui didn''t win the big dolls, but he was also a good player in the game of winning the big prize by playing balloons. In addition to the boasting of the people around him, he really thought he was great.


    At the same time, it also naturally imagines that Yunjian was lucky when she won the big doll.


    After all, luck is also a kind of strength.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chengrui lifted his short hair. He even stared at Yunjian with a straight eye and boasted: "beauty, let''s talk about it. If you lose, you will be my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 893

    Zhang Chengrui said this with a bit of confidence, as if he was really invincible.


    "Oh ~" when a group of people around heard Zhang Chengrui''s roundabout confession, they all shouted "Hey Yo" for a while.


    Young people like to be noisy, of course, so do the friends of jishasha.


    What''s more, some of the students in the school like to do the most is to get right.


    I''ve been paired up. I like to lead the red line and help others.


    "Zhang Chengrui, don''t tell me you like girls at first sight! Just now I''ve been beating people''s attention! " There are boys following the "Oh" after the end of the uproar, on the opening of Zhang Chengrui joked.


    Boys and boys like to quarrel, especially when a boy confesses to a girl, if there is a friend standing around, then his friends will certainly exaggerate.


    Although Zhang Chengrui only knew Yunjian just now, and now he is gambling, but everyone is an eye opener, you can see that Zhang Chengrui is interested in Yunjian at a glance.


    "Let me say, Zhang Chengrui is such an excellent person. He has a good family background and good looks. I think you can promise him directly! You promised him that we could come out and play together in the future. How nice, huh? Ha ha! "


    Another boy helped Zhang Chengrui to say that Yunjian, who was called "beauty", was not comfortable.


    I don''t know why, she just doesn''t like the atmosphere, not only doesn''t like it, she is quite disgusted with it.


    Hearing his brother talking for him, Zhang Chengrui also forgot the gambling agreement he had thought about before. He looked at Yunjian with affectionate eyes.


    Yunjian is really outstanding, and she is the most outstanding one among all the people on the scene, both in appearance and temperament.


    The face without any water powder is as smooth and delicate as the new baby, which makes people itch from a distance.


    Such a beauty, if you get her...


    "bah! You''re a toad trying to eat swan meat! Just you? Worthy of my master? Small sample, it''s dawn, don''t dream! " Zhang Shaofeng was disgusted by what Zhang Chengrui said just now. He looked at Zhang Chengrui and didn''t speak angrily.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s words are heard by Zhang Chengrui. Zhang Chengrui wants to strangle Zhang Shaofeng.


    If he didn''t want to set up a good image in front of Yunjian, with Zhang Chengrui''s past character, he would have rushed to fight with Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Tut! What toad wants to eat swan meat? You should give me more respect! Otherwise, I want you to leave crying! " Although Zhang Chengrui didn''t do anything, he didn''t speak in a good voice.


    Just as Zhang Shaofeng was about to roll up his sleeves and have a fight with Zhang Chengrui, the voice of Yunjian was so cold that it didn''t have any temperature.


    "I promise to gamble with you." The cool voice of cloud paper does not mix with any temperature.


    There was a slight contraction in the hearts of the people present.


    Yunjian agreed to Zhang Chengrui''s gambling agreement, but according to the current situation, Yunjian is sure to lose?


    After all, Zhang Chengrui has some real skills, but what about Yunjian? She was just lucky last time.


    Everyone at the scene automatically recognized Yunjian as lucky and won the big doll.


    So now I heard that Yunjian promised to gamble with Zhang Chengrui. Can we understand that she is indirectly promising to be Zhang Chengrui''s girlfriend?


    People just think of it here, even when Zhang Chengrui thinks so, they listen to Yunjian''s words again. They say to Zhang Chengrui:


    "but if you lose, you have to kowtow to me three times and call me ancestor!"

 Chapter 894

    How cruel! If Zhang Chengrui loses to Yunjian, he will kneel down to Yunjian and kowtow three times, and then call her ancestor!


    If Zhang Chengrui really kneels down and kowtows to Yunjian for three times, and still calls for the ancestor of Yunjian, it''s estimated that Zhang Chengrui''s inside and face will be gone.


    The people in the room took a deep breath, and then everyone turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s words were unthinkable to anyone present.


    Even Ling Yichen, including Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian, who stood by to watch the drama, was stunned.


    Yun Jian not only promised to gamble, but also she won and Zhang Chengrui kowtowed to himself three times? Would it be a little too harsh?


    However, before everyone could think about it, Yunjian''s words came back again. She said to Zhang Chengrui in a rather provocative tone, "how about that? How dare you gamble with me? "


    Yunjian''s voice seemed to be that she was in control of all this.


    It''s like... Zhang Chengrui is going to lose.


    At the moment, even Zhang Chengrui can''t help but take a breath. When the breath eases, he is silent for a long time.


    If at this time he repents and doesn''t gamble with Yunjian, it will break his newly established manhood.


    For a while, Zhang Chengrui didn''t know how to choose.


    "Oh, that''s all courage." Cloud paper light ha, she said a word lightly.


    Yun Jian''s light sarcasm, however, directly inspired Zhang Chengrui''s morale.


    If it''s true that Zhang Chengrui just wanted to give up his intention not to gamble with Yunjian, then at the moment, Zhang Chengrui is completely instigated by Yunjian.


    "Bet, why can''t I?" Zhang Chengrui made a loud speech.


    After that, he continued to look up and down at Yunjian once again, and continued to make a sound: "little beauty, this is what you said! When you lose, you must be my girlfriend. You can''t be a rascal! "


    Zhang Chengrui''s eyes at Yunjian reveal a full evil taste, which makes Yunjian very unhappy.


    Yun Jian also didn''t say "yes" or "no", she continued to urge: "you come first or I come first?"


    "First of all, of course!" Zhang Chengrui stretched out his arm to draw muscles as if he were a man, but in fact, he didn''t have any muscles.


    With that, Zhang Chengrui has come down to the arena of the game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons with the cheers of all the boys.


    "Then we''re better than darts?" Zhang Chengrui saw that Yunjian had a dart in his hand, so he smiled at the thief.


    Before I heard Ling Yichen say that Yunjian got a big doll by shooting.


    So now they come to compete with darts. This cloud paper will not work, will it?


    At the thought that he could hold the beauty in his arms just by blasting a few more balloons than Yunjian, Zhang Chengrui felt that his body was in turmoil at the moment.


    "Come on!" Standing in the distance, jishasha slants up a curve, but she has other thoughts in her heart.


    "Come on, come on! Master, come on! " Zhang Shaofeng did not want to show weakness.


    "Shizu, come on! You are the best. Hey, let him see. You are amazing! " Zhang Jian also shouted.


    "Bang!" Also at this time, Zhang Chengrui has already taken the first dart in his hand and punctured the first balloon.


    The first balloon was punctured by himself, and Zhang Chengrui had a cold sweat on his forehead, but he still looked at the cloud paper with great complacency, which seemed to be the first balloon punctured by deser himself, as if he would win.


    However, when Yunjian saw it, she didn''t plan to pay attention to Zhang Chengrui at all.

 Chapter 895

    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t plan to pay attention to himself, Zhang Chengrui was not angry. Instead, he put on an expression of "you look at it", and then he took the dart and threw it with full attention.


    "Bang!" Once again, the sound of the balloon being punctured came, and at this time, Zhang Chengrui''s forehead was sweating.


    Every time Zhang Chengrui throws a dart, his hands shake.


    It has to be said that the more behind Zhang Chengrui''s hand shaking, the more severe.


    After all, the first and second darts may be able to pierce the balloon, but in the case of no bottom in my heart, what should I do if any darts fly wrong and can''t pierce the balloon?


    Of course, Zhang Chengrui and Yunjian have more balloons than who pierced them.


    If no one of the two people reaches 15 darts and each dart pierces the balloon, it depends on who pierces more balloons.


    But what if Yunjian really gets every dart?


    This is what Zhang Chengrui is afraid of. If Yunjian gets every dart and is really lucky, wouldn''t he really kowtow to Yunjian three times and call her ancestor in public?


    No, no, it''s not possible, it''s not possible! He needs face!


    The next dozen darts, Zhang Chengrui''s development is very good, he even stabbed a dozen balloons.


    This kind of dart can fly 15 darts in total. However, when Zhang Chengrui threw the 13th dart, he suddenly lost control of his hand and one of the darts he threw didn''t hit the balloon.


    Zhang Chengrui was frightened by this failure. He swallowed several saliva fiercely, and his hands were still shivering.


    "Come on! Zhang Chengrui! I believe you can do it! " Next to Zhang Chengrui''s friend shouted for him to come on.


    Zhang Chengrui is cheered by his friends for a while, so he tries to calm down. After calming down, Zhang takes two deep breaths, and then he throws the last two darts one after another.


    "Bang bang!" The two darts were able to pierce the balloon and made a sound of the balloon being pierced.


    "Whoo!" Zhang Chengrui gives a big sigh of relief. Then he reaches out and shakes his hand. Then he looks over to Yunjian.


    "Little beauty, it''s your turn!" Zhang Chengrui has some flirting openings.


    There were 15 darts in total. He got 14 darts. That is to say, he pierced 14 balloons, only one balloon failed.


    Such achievements, in terms of the proportion of people who win the grand prize game by playing balloons, should be considered to be at the upper level?


    "Zhang Chengrui, you are good enough! That''s great! " Kisasha couldn''t help but speak first.


    Said, jishasha also some provocative to Ling Yichen there look.


    In fact, jishasha is fighting with Ling Yichen.


    "Haha!" Zhang Chengrui really thought he was very powerful. He touched his head, but he did not forget to remind Yunjian: "little beauty, I am looking forward to your performance!"


    Say, Zhang Chengrui still has a kind of potential in must feel.


    In the distance, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian saw each other. There was no sense of panic at all.


    At the same time, Yunjian stretched out her hands, and she attached the fifteen darts to her hands. Almost at the same time, she divided the fifteen darts into seven left-handed ones and eight right-handed ones.


    "Shit, what is she doing? Does she want 15 darts? Are you stupid? How low is the hit rate when 15 darts are thrown together? It''s impossible to make a good shot... "Someone made a low analysis.


    But in the middle of this person''s analysis, the darts on Yunjian''s hand have been sent out together.


    Fifteen darts were launched together.


    Everyone was a little surprised, but it was also when everyone thought that 15 darts were sent together, maybe even the winner was not there.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang

 Chapter 896

    Fifteen darts were thrown out of Yunjian''s hands. She threw out the darts at the same time with her left and right hands. The fifteen darts seemed to be a curved arc, flying out at the same time.


    A few moments later, there was a loud noise.


    Fifteen darts, all at once!


    All the people in the room stared at what happened in front of them with unbelievable looks.


    For a time, the surrounding was very quiet. Except for the sound of the square dance March not far away, everyone here who saw the scene just now looked at this side with shocked eyes.


    To be exact, I look at Yunjian.


    "You... You and you..." Zhang Chengrui was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He was frightened by Yunjian''s throwing darts. At present, he stuttered, but at last he could only say one word of you.


    Zhang Chengrui is stunned, and jishasha is even more stupid. She wanted to let Yunjian lose, but she never thought that Yunjian could win.


    She can not only win, but also 15 darts, in the shortest time seconds to win!


    Fifteen darts are held in two hands respectively. How can Yunjian fly all the darts out at once? The main thing is that she can make every dart pierce the balloon!


    It has to be said that the hand just revealed by Yunjian is so terrible that it completely subverts the understanding of all the people present.


    Even the owner of the shop is stupid. The owner of the shop still has a big mouth and hasn''t responded for a long time.


    That''s it, right?


    "Hey, boss, I''m in the middle. Should I give us the big bear doll?" Ling Yichen is going to the front at this time. He looks at the shopkeeper with a smile and reaches out to ask for help.


    Yunjian has paid for ballooning just now, not to mention the fact that so many people are watching, and the shopkeeper is not easy to cheat.


    The shop owner took the big bear dolls which were placed on his stall, and finally he had to hand them to Ling Yichen.


    Jishasha looks at Yunjian and beats the big bear doll. Her face is full of envy.


    Later, Sasha watched Ling Yichen take the big bear baby in her arms.


    Tessa was envious.


    "That... Ling Yichen, can you give me this big bear doll?" Jishasha asked Ling Yichen for help.


    She doesn''t care if the big bear doll belongs to Yunjian, but now it''s in Ling Yichen''s hands.


    Lingyichen and jishasha were boyfriend and girlfriend at that time. Lingyichen would buy anything to jishasha, which was also excellent for jishasha.


    But later, jishasha ran away with other boys because she didn''t like lingyichen as much as others.


    Jishasha thought, for the sake of the former relationship between men and women, lingyichen should give the big bear doll to herself, right?


    "Fuck, get out of here! Who is going to give it to you? It''s from Yunjian! " Ling Yichen didn''t even give jishasha a straight eye. He just spits dirty words.


    Jishasha is stunned. She has never heard lingyichen spit dirty words to herself.


    However, at this time, the voice of Yunjian came again: "I won. It''s time for you to cash in your recognition." She said this to Zhang Chengrui.


    "This..." Zhang Chengrui suddenly remembered that he had promised Yunjian, and he bit his lips at the moment.


    "Hey, I was just joking. You are joking, aren''t you? Haha, we have nothing to do with it. Just now that matter has been over! " Zhang Chengrui is making up nonsense.


    "Yes, we were joking just now! Haha, I think it''s all over! " There is a boy standing up to speak for Zhang Chengrui right away.


    Forget it?


    Cloud paper frowned.


    If today''s loser is himself, then Yunjian dares to guarantee that Zhang Chengrui is forcing himself to make his own recognition.


    Oh.


    "Don''t want to admit it?" Yun Jian looks at Zhang Chengrui, and there''s a killing intention flashing between his eyes.


    "I..."


    just when Zhang Chengrui wanted to say something, he suddenly felt a voice passing in front of his eyes.


    The next second he realized that someone had kicked him hard from behind, and he fell on his knees with a thump.


    Yun Jian steps on Zhang Chengrui''s back and makes him kneel down. Her voice rings from behind Zhang Chengrui''s back, with a fierce threat: "there is no joke here. If you don''t fulfill your promise today, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow!"

 Chapter 897

    By the cloud paper''s sudden action to frighten, the present person is startled.


    It''s inevitable that Zhang Chengrui can''t count his words. Young men and girls who are in adolescence should kneel and kowtow to others, and call each other''s ancestors.


    No one is willing to do such a thing.


    Especially like Zhang Chengrui, the boy who loves face and comes out of a realm.


    Before talking to Yunjian, Zhang Chengrui was holding a beautiful Yunjian. If he can make Yunjian become his girlfriend successfully, then he can look very good in front of his classmates and friends.


    In this way, their face is very big.


    And when he promised to gamble with Yunjian, Zhang Chengrui felt that he would not lose. Even if he lost, he would never abide by his promise.


    When it''s a big deal, just make an excuse. What else can I do? This must be the end of it!


    But who would have thought that when Zhang Chengrui and other people tried to make fun of what Yunjian had said by the past means again.


    Yunjian should have made such an amazing move!


    She even came directly behind Zhang Chengrui, stretched out her foot and stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back to force him to kneel down.


    Girls are generally very reserved, especially in front of boys, even if it is normal to be grumpy girls will become reserved.


    Can you see the cloud paper?


    She made a bet with Zhang Chengrui that Zhang Chengrui would not admit defeat.


    She stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back directly in front of so many people!


    He also said, "if you don''t fulfill your promise today, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow.".


    Is this still a girl''s attitude?


    "Oh!" Zhang Chengrui is forced to kneel on the ground by Yunjian''s back. He immediately feels his face is lost, so he struggles to stand up.


    But Yunjian''s foot seemed to weigh a thousand jin, like a huge stone, which made him hard to breathe.


    "You... Little girl, you are too much!" Around a boy saw it, he said to Yunjian.


    This boy is the one who helped Zhang Chengrui ask Yunjian to promise to be his girlfriend.


    "Shit, what''s wrong with my Shifu? Today''s gambling agreement was first mentioned by your people. My master just wants you to fulfill your promise now. This is not too much! I don''t think you can afford to lose! " Zhang Shaofeng quickly opens his mouth to help Yunjian.


    "Yes! I can''t afford to lose. Why do I have to compete with my Shizu? I''m not ashamed of you! " Zhang Jian also said something along the way.


    "You..." the boy who just helped Zhang Chengrui to speak is not Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian''s opponent at all. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian blocked the boy''s words with three words.


    "Knock or not? Shout or not Yun Jian stepped on Zhang Chengrui''s back and forced him to lower his head.


    "Are you... Are you going to go too far? How can we girls do this? " Just then, kisasha''s voice sounded weakly from the side.


    This is for Yunjian.


    However, this words spit out from jishasha''s mouth, how does it sound like blaming Yunjian for being rude and not like a girl at all?


    Before they thought about it, they saw Yunjian stepping on Zhang Chengrui''s back. A fierce kick forced Zhang Chengrui to knock his head on the ground and make a knock.


    "If you don''t, I''ll help you!" Yunjian ignores jishasha''s words directly. She opens her mouth and raises her feet at the same time. When Zhang Chengrui''s body bounces back, she kicks it hard.


    The ferocity of its movements and its strength are daunting.

 Chapter 898

    Cloud paper said, she raised her feet, was Zhang Chengrui rebound body will be up at that time, and mercilessly step down.


    Just like this, Zhang Chengrui''s head was hit on the ground again and again, making a loud noise every time.


    "If you don''t shout, I''ll knock you down a thousand times." Yun Jian smiled coldly and said that she used this repeated posture to make Zhang Chengrui kowtow his head for several rounds.


    A thousand? Isn''t that Zhang Chengrui''s head going to be smashed?


    Everyone in the room couldn''t stop taking a hard breath.


    Zhang Chengrui''s head was smashed to the ground again and again, making a heavy noise of "bang bang", which made everyone on the scene feel creepy.


    "No! No! " Zhang Chengrui himself has been knocked dizzy, he struggled desperately, even stretched out his hand to pull cloud paper to step on his back foot, but he can''t even touch cloud paper.


    "I beg for mercy! I said! I said! " Zhang Chengrui can even feel that his forehead has been knocked out of blood. He is so scared that he is almost lost. He quickly asks Yunjian for mercy.


    "Say." Although Yunjian stops kowtowing to Zhang Chengrui, her feet still step on Zhang Chengrui''s back.


    Having seen the means of Yunjian, Zhang Chengrui dare not make any small moves. He still wants to live!


    So Zhang Chengrui swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, and his forehead was hurt by the kowtow. He didn''t want to bear it any more, so he braved his courage and shouted softly: "Zu... Zu..."


    this voice is like a cat''s cry.


    "Can you hear what he said?" Yunjian turns her head. She looks at Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian and Ling Yichen. She hooks her red lips. It''s so beautiful that it makes people itch.


    "Ah? What do you mean? Master, can''t I hear you? " Zhang Shaofeng reached out and pulled out his ears. He pretended that he didn''t hear him, but in fact, he secretly smiled at the bottom of his heart.


    "Did you speak? Did anyone speak just now? Shizu, I heard you talking alone! " Zhang Jian also helped mend the knife.


    Ling Yichen is choking his internal injury with a smile. He stretches out his hand and makes it into a fist like shape. He puts the fist like hand on his mouth and coughs twice.


    "Cough! I didn''t hear either. " Ling Yichen''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing.


    "We all heard, how can you..." one of Zhang Chengrui''s brothers stood out and said a word for Zhang Chengrui.


    Just now, Zhang Chengrui screamed again.


    However, Yunjian raised his foot and kicked Zhang Chengrui''s head to the ground with a fierce force, and made a loud sound of "bang".


    "I can''t hear you either. I''ll give you another chance at last. If you don''t hear me again, I''ll think you want to kowtow a thousand heads to me." Cloud paper murky opening a way.


    Then she said, "of course, I prefer you to kowtow to admit your mistake."


    With that, Yunjian let Zhang Chengrui knock on the ground and made a "bang bang" sound.


    "No! No, no, I said, I said! " Zhang Chengrui has been driven to a desperate situation by Yunjian. He can''t help it at last. Then he cries out with half a cry.


    Just as Zhang Chengrui finished saying this, a mellow and magnetic male voice continued to come from the side: "Xiaojian, you are still so soft."


    When they heard the sound, they all turned their heads and looked at it as if it were a flowing spring. However, they saw a man with a large body and a beautiful appearance standing nearby, coming slowly here.

 Chapter 899

    At the moment of seeing the man, the girls'' hearts were boiling.


    However, Si Yi is walking slowly here at the moment. His steps are steady, but they have the power of fascination.


    Jishasha, who was standing in the same place, watched Siyi appear and walked slowly to this side.


    She felt that her heart was about to melt, as if she had found the feeling of first love...


    even at the bottom of jishasha''s heart, she would come up with the idea that this suddenly appeared man would come to her?


    The answer is no!


    Si Yi goes straight around jishasha and others. He is not attracted by the girls who look at him with their eyes.


    Even he didn''t even give a look to these girls. His black eyes only reflected a proud figure from the beginning to the end.


    The beautiful figure and her full body, her every move, are enough to make him love.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Jian never slacks on Zhang Chengrui''s back pressure, but she is talking with Si Yi lightly.


    "If I don''t come, how can I step on these flies that want to steal my women?" While Si Yi was talking, he had come to Yun Jian.


    Si Yi says, he extends a foot to come at the same time, a fierce son then firm step on Zhang Chengrui''s palm, toss and turn.


    "Ah! You... Hurt! You... "Zhang Chengrui just planned to shout" ancestor "to get rid of torture.


    But he could not think of it. Yunjian promised to let go, and suddenly a stream would appear.


    No matter who he is, Si Yi stepped on the back of Zhang Chengrui''s palm without saying a word when he came up. The pain made Zhang Chengrui curl up.


    "Ancestor, I call you ancestor! Please let me go, please let me go! " The cold sweat of Zhang Chengrui is painful, and he can''t stop shouting at the same time.


    At this time, one ancestor at a time is very smooth.


    When Yunjian achieved her goal, she loosened her feet.


    But Yun Jian stopped. At this moment Si Yi refused.


    Si Yi steps on the back of Zhang Chengrui''s hand, and a trace of disgust appears on his handsome face.


    "You can be ready to die." No doubt, Si Yi is more ruthless than Yun Jian.


    If you want to ask why? That''s because Yunjian has more concerns than Si Yi.


    In Longmen City, there are relatives of Yunjian. This family love is hard won, but it was only obtained after two lives of yearning.


    Si Yi has no worries at all, so if he doesn''t, he will kill someone.


    Just for the sake of Yunjian, Si Yi also converged a lot.


    But that doesn''t mean he can let go of people who want to steal his women.


    Kisasha''s eyes were red in the distance.


    How suddenly appeared such a handsome man, but it turned out to be a man of cloud paper?


    Why?


    Jishasha thought, she summoned up courage, then went to Si Yi there two steps.


    "Hey, handsome guy, he''s my friend. Can you let him go?" With that, jishasha also threw a wink at Si Yi.


    Jishasha is quite confident about her appearance, and she doesn''t think her appearance is worse than Yunjian.


    For the first time, when she saw such a beautiful person as Si Yi, kisasha''s eyes were all straight, and she would never think of anything else.


    See Si Yi ignore themselves, jishasha is not convinced, she also reached out to touch Si Yi, and said: "handsome boy, sell me a face!" Said, jishasha also mischievous spit out tongue.


    Then she continued, "he''s my friend, can you......"


    jishasha didn''t realize that Siyi''s eyebrows were locked in a line.


    When jishasha was only half a meter away from Siyi, Siyi suddenly let go of Zhang Chengrui''s foot. He raised his foot and kicked last season''s Shasha in the abdomen, kicking the whole person out of jishasha by several meters. At the same time, several cold words came out of his thin lips:


    "dirty girl, get out!"

 Chapter 900

    Jishasha was kicked by Si Yi for several meters. At the moment when she was kicked in the middle of the abdomen, jishasha felt that her breakfast was about to be spit out.


    Within seconds, jishasha was smashed to the ground, her body trembled twice, and then there was no sound.


    Really... It''s going to kill people!


    There''s only one idea at the moment.


    "Ah! Pain pain! I''m wrong, I''m not human, I''m wrong! Please let me go. I don''t know that she is your woman. I won''t dare to do it next time. Please... "Zhang Chengrui''s voice for mercy rings again.


    However, Si Yi has stepped on the back of Zhang Chengrui''s hand again.


    "Click! Click Zhang Chengrui''s knuckles heard the sound of fracture of knuckle bones.


    Next second, Zhang Chengrui fainted in pain.


    At this time, Si Yi took back his legs. His handsome face had a different dignified feeling.


    "Morrison, drag and feed the dog!" Si Yi''s head was sideways, and his white and flawless face made anyone on the scene could not stop his heart beating.


    But what kosiyi said made everyone tremble.


    It wasn''t until Si Yi said such a word that people noticed that a man was standing not far away.


    Morrison is standing on his back hand. His handsome cheek is inferior to that of Si Yi. However, with a group of boys present, he can be caught easily.


    Just now, because of the appearance of Si Yi, it didn''t make Morison stand there very well.


    After all the people present reacted, they found that there was a pretty man with the same face.


    After the man came, he picked up the half dead Zhang Chengrui and dragged him to disappear in place.


    Even if he doesn''t die, Zhang Chengrui will not live as if he were dead.


    What''s more, hearing the tone of Si Yi just now, he seemed to want to kill Zhang Chengrui to solve his hatred for a while.


    Just after Zhang Chengrui was dragged away by Mohsen in a coma, jishasha was frightened and helped up from the ground.


    She was half scared.


    Zhang Chengrui was dragged to feed the dog?


    This... Is it true or not?


    But whether it''s true or not, it''s enough to scare Kisha out of her wits.


    And Si Yi, who was shocked by the crowd, came to Yunjian. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold Yunjian''s small hand and left without saying a word.


    "Hey, Hello, Shifu, wait for us..." Zhang Shaofeng saw that Yunjian was pulled away by Si Yi, and he hurriedly wanted to follow him.


    However, Si Yi''s head gave him a cold look.


    That look as if as long as he Zhang Shaofeng dare to follow at this time, he Si Yi will give him a big unloading block.


    Zhang Shaofeng felt numb when he was looked at by Si Yi. He gave a violent shiver and finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He also said: "er... Er... Let''s stand here, er, it''s good..."


    Zhang Shaofeng''s reaction, Zhang Jian and Ling Yichen dare not follow up, so the three men stood in situ and waited for the cloud Come back.


    Yunjian won''t walk by herself, and Siyi won''t leave directly with her.


    So Zhang Shaofeng''s three people are still waiting in place.


    Si Yi took the cloud paper and disappeared into the public''s vision.


    However, he just took Yunjian and hid in a small bush. As soon as he got into the Bush, he put his hand around Yunjian, and the magnetic male voice with a breath of charm came from the top of his head:


    "next time you meet this kind of thing, don''t kill him with nonsense. Whatever happens, you have me behind you!"

 Chapter 901

    Si Yi said so, but in fact, he was thinking: the next time he meets this kind of thing, he will let her completely become his own woman!


    Other people want to dye his woman? Want to leave alive? you must be dreaming!


    He just saw that Zhang Chengrui wanted to move on Yunjian, but he couldn''t stand it.


    He doesn''t want anyone to see her beauty!


    Because she can only be his, no sharing!


    No door!


    "Hmmm..." Yun Jian is held by Si Yi and nestled in his arms. Her head just reaches Si Yi''s chin.


    However, if someone saw Yunjian''s nest in Si Yi''s arms at the moment, he would not feel that Yunjian and Si Yi''s height were inconsistent.


    On the contrary, although the height difference between the two is a little big, it can give people a very matching feeling.


    Nestled in Si Yi''s arms, he felt his unique fresh breath. Yun Jian just looked up at him and asked a question that he knew to ease the embarrassment: "how can you be here..."


    but before Yun Jian finished, Si Yi had slightly bent his back, his long figure bent down, faster than lightning To block the mouth of cloud paper.


    Toss and turn, ambiguous to the extreme.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable after the big solution!" At this time, an aunt just ran out of the toilet near the square.


    Because she was in a hurry to go back to square dance with her friends, afraid that she could not keep up with the rhythm, she saw a path here, so she ran to it.


    Just as aunt ran into the trees, she suddenly saw two figures with their lips intertwined.


    And she also saw that the hand that could recognize the man''s figure even in the dark was slowly moving down from the girl''s back.


    "My mother!" As soon as she slipped into the trees, she saw such an amazing scene. The whole woman, who had no idea at all, jumped and shouted such words.


    Hearing the movement, Si Yi squinted at his mother''s side and looked at her two eyes. After the two eyes, Si Yi turned back his eyes. He continued to look at Yun Jian, with his lips close to each other.


    Of course, being watched by the aunt, Si Yi kisses again twice and then looses his mouth and straightens his back.


    At the same time, he put his arms around the cloud paper and put it into his arms.


    Looking at the aunt over there, the whole person was in a stupor. After being stunned, the aunt pulled the corners of her mouth. Finally, she broke a few words to the Si Yi finger over there:


    "young man! Don''t be impetuous! Forcing girls to be in such a place... Ah! Eh! Young man, be responsible for the little girl! You are such a young man. Don''t make a big girl''s belly turn up and don''t recognize others! "


    It seems that Aunt misunderstood something, she said, and at the same time exaggerated waved her hand. Aunt''s own old face was in a mess. She said, as if she thought of something difficult to talk about, and then ran away.


    Standing at the same place, Si Yi still holds Yunjian''s Qianqian waist, and he also pulls at the corners of his mouth: "...


    what was misunderstood.


    But if it wasn''t by the trees in the square now, if it wasn''t here, he might have been able to do it according to his aunt''s wishes!


    Cloud paper nest in Si Yi''s arms, although she didn''t see her mother''s action just now, she could also hear her mother''s words. Her face was as red as blood for a while.


    It''s also dark here. It can only be illuminated by a distant street lamp.


    People can''t see each other''s faces.

 Chapter 902

    By the time Yunjian and Siyi came out of the grass, Yunjian''s mood had been relieved.


    At least that alluring flush has disappeared.


    But her heart was still pounding, and her little hand was led by Si Yi.


    "Master!" At the moment of seeing Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian hurriedly came up. Led by Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian soon stood in front of Yunjian.


    "Shizu, where have you been?" Zhang Jianfei''s body looks pretty lovely.


    Zhang Shaofeng, standing beside Zhang Jian, could not help but stretch out his hand and rub Zhang Jian''s head.


    "Not far." Yunjian said a very natural sentence.


    "Oh..." Zhang Jian nodded very cleverly.


    "Master, will you go to Xinyi''s house with us later?" Zhang Shaofeng asked again.


    They all had dinner at Chen Xinyi''s house, but after dinner, they went out for a walk.


    Ling Yichen promised Chen Xinyi to bring her ten strings of sugar gourds, and Ling Yichen would not break his promise.


    Ling Yichen is not here at the moment. He is going to buy sugar gourd.


    "Well, go." Cloud paper nodded.


    In fact, at the time when she came out, Chen Xinyi urged wan to ask Yun Jian to follow Zhang Shaofeng and go back to see her and then go home.


    Chen Xinyi can''t come out to play. In fact, Chen Xinyi wants to come out very much.


    But now the injury has stopped Chen Xinyi''s idea.


    Yunjian promised her at Chen Xinyi''s house that she would go back to accompany Chen Xinyi and go back home later. What''s more, when Yunjian went home, there was no necessary or urgent thing to do.


    "Good, Xinyi will be very happy!" Zhang Shaofeng hurriedly said such a sentence.


    "Here it is! Sugar gourd is back. We can go back! " Ling Yichen runs back from afar holding dozens of candied haws.


    "Ha ha, it''s been hard!" Seeing this, Zhang Shaofeng hurriedly took over several strings from Ling Yichen''s hands.


    "Each of you has a string, and the rest will be brought back to Xinyi!" Ling Yichen has bought a lot of candied haws, so he has bought all the things he brought to Chen Xinyi, including those for several people to eat together.


    "Haha, why are you so good now? Yes? Do you still have a conscience? Ha ha! " Zhang Shaofeng said as he handed out a bunch of candied haws to everyone. Then he took the candied haws in his hand and licked them up.


    Si Yi took the sugar gourd he had distributed and silently handed it to Yun Jian''s hand: "I don''t eat sweets, you eat them."


    Yun Jian likes sweet food very much. When she heard this, she took a look at Si Yi and said something to herself. You said you didn''t eat sweet food. How could all the sweet food she ate before be robbed by Si Yi?


    "Haha, by the way, I just heard an interesting thing!" At this time, Ling Yichen pretended to sell.


    At this time, Yunjian has put the sugar gourd in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it, and let''s be happy! " Zhang Shaofeng immediately came to be interested. Of course, he went to hold Ling Yichen''s shoulder and asked him to tell him.


    Yunjian''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    "Haha! I was just buying sugar gourd when I heard an aunt talking to people on the roadside. It seems that there is a little couple fighting in a field in a small tree cluster nearby... "Ling Yichen sold it for a while and then said with great interest.


    Lingyichen''s words are not finished, and the mouthful of sugar gourd in Yunjian''s mouth "poof" pops out.

 Chapter 903

    Yunjian just put in a sugar gourd. The sugar gourd hasn''t melted in her mouth yet. As a result, as soon as lingyichen heard lingyichen''s words, she didn''t spit out vividly.


    The sugar gourd spits out from the cloud paper mouth, falls to the ground, rolls out for a long time, and finally slides into the sewer.


    Si Yi stood beside Yunjian and stroked the back of Yunjian, so as to avoid her choking.


    "Oh my God, what happened to you, Yunjian? What''s the reaction? Is this what I said so shocking? Ha ha, even you are so scared! " Ling Yichen thought he was scared by the rare things he said, and he laughed twice.


    After Ling Yichen laughed, he didn''t know where the thing he said was choked by Yunjian. He said with more and more unrestrained emotion: "but now the young people really don''t know how to be ashamed! So blatant......


    "that''s it! I really want to see it, ha ha! " Zhang Shaofeng said a sentence after him.


    "Ha..." Zhang Jian also laughed twice, and then he stuffed the sugar gourd into his mouth as if he had nothing to do with himself, and chewed it slowly for two times.


    "It''s all right." When Yun Jian slowly turns to say this to Si Yi, she releases her hand and taps her back.


    "Ah, just now I said that the little couple were fighting in the field. That''s what the aunt said. Yunjian, it''s rare that you''re so interested. I''ll call for you to ask!" Ling Yichen saw a figure, and then he said he waved to the other side and walked quickly.


    In this case, Ling Yichen''s reaction speed is faster than anyone else.


    Even before Yunjian can stop it, Ling Yichen has already run to the aunt.


    "Auntie! How do you do! " In order to show their good will, they usually call people who are two rounds older than themselves aunts, which is their honorific name for each other.


    Ling Yichen''s mouth was very sweet. Instead of shouting at each other''s aunt, he shouted at her with the words "aunt".


    Cloud paper watched Ling Yichen run to aunt, she almost didn''t take out a butterfly knife to kill Ling Yichen.


    Of course, it''s just the idea of Yunjian. She won''t do it naturally.


    At this time, Ling Yichen has stopped shouting at the woman just now. He looks down at the woman who is more than 20 cm shorter than himself and says frankly:


    "Auntie, I just heard that you saw a couple in the nearby grove... Er, just having sex... Well, my friend is very interested in this matter, so can I bother you The body of the speech? "


    Ling Yichen is very shameless and shameless.


    At least when Ling Yichen asked these questions, he didn''t think it was too much.


    However, Ling Yichen''s words startled her.


    After all, aunt just said to her friend secretly. How can she be heard?


    However, as for the "aunt" of Chongling Yichen, she felt that she was several years younger. Now she also agreed to lingyichen.


    "Look, my friend is over there..." Ling Yichen pointed to the place where Yunjian and Si Yi were.


    Aunt looked at the past quite casually.


    But when she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi standing not far away, she cried out in surprise: "you... You two..."


    seeing that aunt''s reaction was so fierce, Ling Yichen, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian looked at the past together.

 Chapter 904

    The groves were dark and could not reach for five fingers, but they could still see the outline of the pure man.


    There is a light near the bush. Although I can''t see the whole face clearly, I can see the height and body shape of the other person.


    Aunt just rushed out of the bushes because she saw something that made her feel shy and embarrassed.


    When aunt saw that, she almost died of shame.


    Just now when I saw Yunjian and Siyi, I directly overlapped Yunjian and Siyi with the couple in the bush.


    However, after seeing the appearance of Yunjian and Siyi, my aunt also paused.


    After all, the light in the grove is very dark, and my aunt didn''t dare to see it. Besides the similarity between Yunjian and Siyi, she didn''t see them clearly, and naturally couldn''t make a conclusion.


    "Auntie? What''s the matter? " Ling Yichen looked at his aunt suspiciously and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    However, just after Ling Yichen said this, she suddenly waved her hand, and then comforted herself with a few words: "no, maybe I was wrong. My eyes are dazed. I can''t help being old."


    "Little girl, young man, is that what you want to hear?" Aunt then turned her eyes to Yunjian and Siyi, and she looked at Yunjian and Siyi and asked.


    Cloud paper pulled pull corner of mouth, but due to cover up, she can only default like nodding.


    The aunt just sped out: "Gee, speaking of the little couple... I just came out of the toilet and wanted to go back to dance quickly. As a result, I saw the little couple cuddling in the trees!"


    I''m very intoxicated.


    Yunjian''s face is frozen.


    Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng also use such exaggerated words as "Oh ~ oh ~" to express their inner surprise.


    My aunt listened to Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng''s cooperation. The more speculative she said.


    "Hey, you don''t know. At that time, the man put his hands on the woman''s buttocks. You said, what''s that not a field fight?" Aunt is very fashionable, she said, and the thief smiled twice.


    "Cough!" When aunt said that, Yunjian could not help coughing.


    "Auntie, are you in a hurry to go dancing?" Yun Jian noticed this, she said and turned her eyes to look at her aunt.


    At this time, aunt suddenly remembered that she had been busy talking about it and had forgotten to dance with everyone in the square.


    That''s a new dance. She''s wasted a lot of time going to the toilet just now. If she doesn''t keep up, how can she learn it!


    "Hey, look at my memory. When I get old, my memory deteriorates! Hey, you play first, Auntie is going to dance! " As she said that, she waved to several people and left here very actively.


    After that, lingyichen and zhangshaofeng, who were just left to listen, were intoxicated, but suddenly stopped thinking, stood at the same place.


    "Hahaha, it seems that it''s really a field fight! When are people so bold now! Big news, ha ha, big news. I''m going to tell Xinyi when I go back tonight. I''ll tell the whole school about it tomorrow. I... "Ling Yichen''s excitement seems that he can''t let people all over the world know about it.


    "If you say it, you''re ready to die." Yun Jian said this sentence with a calm face.

 Chapter 905

    Ling Yichen is just in the emotional moment of emotional convergence, he did not know where to make Yunjian unhappy, at present Leng Leng.


    After the reaction came over, Ling Yichen asked Yun Jian at the corner of his mouth, "no, Yun Jian, why can''t you say that?"


    "Let''s not talk about it." Yun Jian just glanced at Ling Yichen, and then she turned and left.


    As cloud paper goes, Si Yi naturally follows.


    Zhang Shaofeng saw this. He smiled and hit Ling Yichen. Then he ran with Yun Jian.


    Zhang Shaofeng ran to Yunjian and Zhang Jian also ran there. What make complaints about tomatoes on sticks?


    Ling Yi dust did not follow him for the first time. He stood there, and he still had a lot of sugar coated gourds on his hands and frowned. He could not help but automatic speaking to himself. "


    , why, did I say something wrong?"


    After that, Ling Yichen thought seriously, and then he continued to say to himself:


    "I don''t seem to have said anything wrong? Doesn''t it mean to tell Xinyi and her classmates about it? The protagonist of this is not her two! Do you want me to talk about Yunjian ganha? "


    Thinking about this, Ling Yichen saw that Yunjian had gone far, and he did not think about it.


    Regardless of him, anyway, Yunjian said it can''t be said, so don''t say it!


    After thinking about it, Ling Yichen shouted "wait for me and you". After that, Ling Yichen flew to the place where Yunjian was.


    Several people came back to Chen Xinyi''s home together.


    It was only after Chen Xinyi''s family that a group of jishasha people had returned here.


    Today, Chen Zhenchuan, Chen Xinyi''s father, treats us because Chen Xinyi has just left the hospital.


    Chen Zhenchuan''s employees are basically his business friends.


    As for jishasha and others, they are all the children of Chen Zhenchuan''s friends in the business field.


    So even if jishasha and others want to go home, they should go back to chenxinyi''s house first, and then go home with their parents.


    Jishasha''s group first came to chenxinyi''s house, and Yunjian''s group hasn''t come back yet.


    However, just after the group of jishasha returned to Chen Xinyi''s home, jishasha saw Zhang Chengrui''s parents who were taken out by Mohsen to feed the dog.


    "Sasha, are you back? Why? Why didn''t my Rui come back with you? " Zhang Chengrui''s mother looked around for a while, and then doubted.


    Kisasha was afraid of what happened before, so she breathed heavily at the moment.


    But at the thought of what happened just now, she was too afraid to tell the truth.


    "This... Zhang Chengrui seems to say that he can''t stay any longer, so he went home first. We didn''t pay much attention to it just now..." this is the confession that jishasha negotiated with a group of students.


    As long as they insist on Zhang Chengrui going home first, even if Zhang Chengrui is missing, they can''t be relied on.


    "This son of a bitch, he ran home again!" Zhang Chengrui''s mother said something, and then she said to jishasha with a smile: "Shasha, thank you for telling me. I will give him a good beating when I go back!"


    With that, Zhang Chengrui''s mother pretended to be quite angry.


    Jishasha smiles at Zhang Chengrui''s mother.


    Just then, the gate was opened again, led by Yunjian and Siyi. Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian were behind, and five people came in from outside the gate.


    When the group of jishasha saw the five Yunjian people, they shuddered for a while.


    "Jianjian, you are back at last!" At this time, Chen Xinyi hears the sound and runs down from upstairs.

 Chapter 906

    Chen Xinyi ran downstairs at a flying speed.


    Downstairs, Chen Zhenchuan is still talking to a group of friends in the business field.


    "Haha, Xinyi, look..." Zhang Shaofeng came back with the big bear doll. He wanted to show Chen Xinyi with the big bear doll.


    As a result, Zhang Shaofeng just showed the big bear doll, and Chen Xinyi had already bypassed him and rushed to Ling Yichen.


    "Wow, did you really buy me ten candied haws? Excellent! I''m so happy! " Chen Xinyi is very excited to grasp the sugar gourd from Ling Yichen''s hand. It''s easy to see from her expression that she is very happy now.


    Zhang Shaofeng is holding the big bear doll. He watches Chen Xinyi take a lot of candied haws and peel off one of them excitedly. He eats it with a big mouth.


    Just ate one, Chen Xinyi suddenly turned to look at cloud paper, she asked cloud paper: "paper paper, do you want to eat?"


    "I have." Cloud paper chuckles.


    "Then I will eat it!" Said Chen Xinyi. She shook the sugar gourd in her hand and swallowed it one by one.


    Zhang Shaofeng pulled the corners of his mouth, which was completely ignored?


    After talking about the corner of his mouth, Zhang Shaofeng, in order to find his own sense of existence in Chen Xinyi''s side, learned to be clever, so he went on to say: "this big bear doll was just thrown back by Yunjian with darts..."


    "Wow, the paper is so powerful, give it to me quickly!" Chen Xinyi said that she even took the sugar gourd out of her mouth, and then rushed to snatch the bear doll from Zhang Shaofeng''s arms.


    "I''m good at writing!" Chen Xinyi said with a loud praise.


    Zhang Shaofeng, standing aside, wants to cry without tears: "why is Chen Xinyi here with such a low sense of existence?


    "All back? Come and have some fruit, will you? Xinyi, let your friends come to eat the fruit. The fruit just cut by mom is fresh. " When he Shiya saw that Yunjian had returned, she came out of the kitchen with a large plate of pineapple and freshly washed strawberries.


    "Good!" Chen Xinyi made a promise, and then she took Yunjian with her to go there.


    Except for Yunjian''s share of several people, he Shiya is naturally all ready.


    Not only Yunjian several people to entertain, Chen Zhenchuan business on these friends have to be well received.


    "Jian Jian, you eat this. This is a pure natural strawberry planted by my mother in the orchard!" Chen Xinyi takes a few people to walk to, say she picks up a big and red strawberry to hand cloud paper.


    Cloud paper slightly pursed a smile, but also conveniently took over.


    After receiving the strawberries, Yunjian first handed the strawberries to Siyi: "you eat first."


    This strawberry is handed to him by Yunjian. Even if he doesn''t like Siyi, he will eat it. Moreover, Siyi still likes fruit.


    So Si Yi took over the strawberries on Yunjian''s hand.


    "Take your own paper. You''re welcome!" When Chen Xinyi saw this, she said it out loud, and then happily took a bite of the sugar gourd in her hand.


    "Sorry, who are you looking for? You can''t go in here! You... "The voice of Uncle Chen Xinyi''s family guard sounded outside the door.


    Soon afterwards, the door was opened.


    "I''ll go in and find someone, and I''ll be right out!" A pure American English voice sounded. The man who came in from the door was very tall and over a meter and nine. He spoke very smooth English and rushed in from the door regardless of obstruction.


    Poor guard uncle can''t talk to this man at all and can''t stop him.


    However, when Yunjian saw the man, her eyes flashed symbolically.


    Collenton? How could he have arrived so soon?

 Chapter 907

    Yunjian is not surprised to see collenton.


    Don''t ask why Clinton knows she''s here. Yunjian knows that it''s easy for these big people in the world to find each other''s specific address through mobile phones.


    At that time, Yunjian made a phone call to the old guy, koronton. Although she didn''t give her specific address, she only said the address of "Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, state Z".


    But Yunjian knew that it was easy for collenton to search for her specific location.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Yunjian does not object to collenton''s search for his specific location.


    If Yunjian doesn''t like it, she just needs to build a system to prevent invasion, so as to ensure that collenton can''t find her.


    If Yunjian does this, even if collenton goes to those people on the national hacker list to fight, she can''t be found.


    "S, where is it? Where are you? Come out! " Collenton looked around, and then he yelled at his own voice in pure American English.


    S. It is the code abbreviation of cloud paper by collenton, an extraction of SS.


    For collenton, SS is short for S.


    It''s just that collenton yells and speaks English. The guard uncle next to him is confused by collenton. He can''t understand collenton at all, but the guard uncle still keeps him away.


    "Who is this? How could he rush here? "


    "Is it a foreigner? Who is it from? "


    "Wow, it''s a foreigner. It looks very powerful. I don''t know who knows this foreigner! The person who knows this foreigner himself must be a very good English person, right


    ...


    a group of women got together to chat, but what they said was also women''s opinions.


    It used to be a rare thing to see a foreigner, especially for these women who had little insight. They all seemed to see something strange. They all stared at collenton over there.


    In this era, or earlier, if anyone can go out of a country and come back from abroad, it is absolutely a matter worthy of boasting.


    What''s more, these women are not very knowledgeable. They are all people who have lived from the old days to the present, so they are very surprised to see collenton.


    On the other side of the room, jeshasha saw the suddenly entered collenton. She immediately envied the person who knew collenton.


    I don''t know who this foreigner is looking for?


    Jishasha suddenly wanted to show her excellent English in front of everyone.


    I heard that Yunjian is very good at shooting. Later, I saw that Yunjian darts are so good. Even her men are unique.


    Don''t tell me, Jessa almost didn''t envy her.


    Jishasha''s English level is very high, especially after listening to the foreigner just said a few words of pure American English, jishasha has instant confidence in herself.


    For a while, jishasha also wanted to show off her strength.


    "Hello, who are you looking for? If you have any questions, I can help you!" Tessa went up to collenton in front of the crowd and asked in English. Then she blinked, pretending to be cute.


    "Wow, she can speak English? I don''t know whose child it is! "


    "Yes, I can also communicate with foreigners. It''s very powerful!"


    When the women together saw it, they couldn''t help praising it.

 Chapter 908

    Hearing the chirping praise of the women around, kisasha''s smile deepened a lot.


    That''s what she wants.


    This kind of people, who can speak English but can only stand on one side and look at themselves, makes jishasha feel very good.


    Finally, there is one thing. She is more powerful than Yunjian. She can take it.


    "This is my daughter. Ha ha! It''s just two sentences of English. When my child was a child, he asked his tutor to learn English every day. When he was a child, he didn''t study English seriously. At that time, I was worried about it. As a result, the English I speak now is very good, and I can communicate with foreigners.


    "Oh ha ha ha! It seems that children should relax a little. She can learn by herself! "


    One of the women, with a chicken butt like lip print, looked at the kisasha, who was talking to Clinton, and her head was almost up in the sky.


    This woman is jishasha''s mother. She likes to dress up in a colorful way and then pretend to be a lady.


    At the moment, her daughter, jishasha, has grown eyes in front of so many people. How can jishasha''s mother not boast?


    this group of expensive wives gather together, but they do not love to buy their own perfume bags, which are higher than others.


    Now women with children can''t help boasting.


    A typical example is the mother of kisasha.


    When she heard her mother''s boast, she was even more proud. She looked at the front of collenton and waited for collenton to come back to her.


    It''s just as Rosa is looking up in triumph, waiting for collenton to return to her words, so as to further demonstrate her ability.


    A beautiful female voice like a simple bell came out: "old man, your skin has become thick and you want to die, right? How fluent is English


    All these words were said in Chinese. All the people present were shocked to hear such a simple and beautiful female voice.


    The most important thing is that the beautiful female voice is still said in such a rude abusive tone.


    But even so, the people here feel very comfortable.


    Hearing the familiar tone, kironton, who had just ignored tissa, turned his head in a flash.


    ¡°S£¿ Ha ha ha! You are here! " Now, as soon as he changed the emphasis of pure American English, he spoke to Yunjian with a pure Chinese pronunciation.


    The pronunciation of the Chinese Putonghua is more standard than that of the native Z.


    Seeing Yunjian, collenton "pedaled" and ran over.


    Jishasha, standing in the same place, looks silly.


    Around the group of gossipy women and ladies also see silly eyes.


    Especially jishasha''s mother, at the moment, seemed to be hit hard on her face, stupefied in place.


    Does Clinton know Yunjian?


    But that''s not the point.


    Why does collenton call Yunjian s?


    In the presence of people''s hearts, cloud note voice sounded again: "it''s fun to pretend that you can''t speak Chinese?"


    She said, the eyebrow angle slightly upward.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the case..." collenton was flustered by Yunjian''s stare. After a while, he was a little modest and said: "er... Yes, it is..."


    collenton is a very playful old urchin.


    Clarendon was not surprised by Yunjian''s appearance. After all, every time the God met people in the past, she used a different human skin mask. She never showed her true appearance.


    So there''s no doubt about that.


    "As for s, did you agree to accept me as an apprentice when you called me here this time?" Collenton didn''t forget his purpose. He looked at Yunjian eagerly and raised his voice.


    At collenton''s words, the people around stared in disbelief.


    What what?


    Did they hear you right?


    How can an old man like collenton even learn from Yunjian?

 Chapter 909

    Collenton can speak Chinese, but he always communicates with people in English. This is a trick he plays with people present.


    That''s all.


    He is also a foreigner, and he is also an old man, tall and strong.


    As a result, what else did he want to learn from Yunjian?


    What''s so powerful about Yunjian that collenton begged to be her teacher?


    No one in the room could think of it.


    However, when all the people in the room couldn''t figure out the situation, the voice of Yunjian came again: "I need to ask you for help."


    Cloud paper light description of light will tell their own purpose.


    However, before Yunjian said what it was to ask him for help, collenton agreed with exaggeration, "no problem! As long as you accept me as an apprentice, I will promise you anything! "


    As if to show his sincerity, collenton stretched out his hand and clapped his strong chest. He promised, "I will give you all the honors you want from collenton."


    For collenton, the most precious thing is all the honors he has received in his life.


    What is the best mechanic in the world, etc.


    But compared with being able to learn from Yunjian, this is nothing at all.


    Cloud paper slightly hook lips.


    "This is my master! How can you rob my master? " Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t help it just now. Seeing that collenton wanted to accept him as an apprentice, he immediately stood up and stopped him.


    In fact, without Zhang Shaofeng standing out to block, Yunjian will not accept Coleton as an apprentice.


    Don''t ask why, she just won''t take it.


    However, just when Zhang Shaofeng finished saying this, a middle-aged man who heard that collenton claimed to be a businessman dressed in a slightly fat body stood up and asked collenton in surprise:


    "collenton? You... Are you the top machinist in country m, and have ever made the headlines in the international press. Are you Mr. Clinton who is known as the most outstanding machinist in the world? "


    Just now, Zhang Shaofeng, who accused collenton of robbing his master, was confused by what the middle-aged man said.


    Then Zhang Shaofeng suddenly reacted. He held out his finger to collenton, looked at collenton incredulously, and shouted:


    "what, you... You are collenton! M... Mr. Coleton, the most outstanding machinist in M country? I''ve heard that the sports car transformed by you can soar from the original price of millions to tens of millions! You... You are Mr. Clinton! "


    Zhang Shaofeng also knows something about this kind of thing, so when he knew that collenton was the top mechanic in country m, he couldn''t help shouting at the moment.


    After returning to his mind, Zhang Shaofeng found out that he had accused collenton of robbing his master in front of others.


    How could he challenge this famous mechanic, Mr. Clinton, who was once close to President m?


    Zhang Shaofeng thought about it and felt afraid for a while.


    Then Zhang Shaofeng could not help but step back.


    But just as Zhang Shaofeng stepped back two steps, collenton suddenly stepped forward.


    Zhang Shaofeng thought that collenton was scared because he was shouting at him to revenge himself.


    However, collenton rushed up first and held Zhang Shaofeng''s hand full of passion.


    Then collenton looked at Zhang Shaofeng with adoring eyes and said loudly, "are you s''s Apprentice? I''ve never heard of S''s Apprentice. You are s''s junior brother! ha-ha! Please teach me how to become her apprentice! "


    Collenton''s excited look matched his exposed identity.


    All the people present were stunned.


    In particular, jishasha and others, at the moment, their faces are just like eating a face of shit.


    Who is Yunjian? Why do famous international machinists want to learn from her?

 Chapter 910

    At the sight of collenton''s action, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Just now I want to talk to collenton in English by myself, so that people in the audience can be shocked and foolish to believe in her.


    Who''s collenton? Just now, the middle-aged man dressed as a businessman, with a fat body, and Zhang Shaofeng have introduced them in enough detail.


    Even if I don''t know the identity of collenton, I can probably hear it.


    M country''s top machinist, has also been on the international newspaper headlines, known as the international most outstanding machinist title!


    From the fact that he made headlines in international newspapers, collenton would never be a small man.


    After all, people who can make headlines in international newspapers are not ordinary people!


    However, the people who were present did not dream that Zhang Shaofeng had just shouted at collenton like that, and what about collenton?


    In order to become an apprentice of Yunjian, he even used such a polite tone to greet Zhang Shaofeng?


    Zhang Shaofeng was frightened by the act of collenton. At last, collenton helped him.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t expect his master''s influence to be so great at all. Instead of running to beat himself up, keronton asked himself to teach him how to learn from Yunjian?


    Top international machinists want to learn from Yunjian?


    Zhang Shaofeng felt that his face was very big at the moment. After he stood on his feet, he put out his hand and put his fist on his mouth to cough.


    It''s like pretending to be big.


    After that, Zhang Shaofeng stood on tiptoe and patted collenton''s shoulder, which was more than half of his height. Then he said with great spirit:


    "you don''t know how much strength I used to bring to the teacher! I''ve got all my skills! Otherwise, my master will not accept it!


    "Do you want to learn? If you want to learn, I will......


    "Zhang Shaofeng, just blow it! I can''t beat you! " Just as Zhang Shaofeng was boasting, Chen Xinyi went to jump up and smashed Zhang Shaofeng''s head.


    "Ouch!" Zhang Shaofeng was shot by Chen Xinyi.


    "Don''t listen to what he said!" Chen Xinyi also smiled and reached out to wring a handful of meat on Zhang Shaofeng''s arm and said to collenton.


    When collenton saw Chen Xinyi treating Zhang Shaofeng so rudely, he was stupefied. Collenton reacted.


    "You people of state Z are really... Heroic!" Collenton swallowed the word "rude" forcefully.


    Collenton smiled at Chen Xinyi, then turned his head back to Yun Jian: "s, you take me! I''m good! And running errands for you! "


    As he said that, collenton also showed a cute smile.


    You said that you are an old man, half foot in the coffin, and you want to sell cute to people. It''s strange that you don''t scare people to death! People around can''t help but live in the bottom of their hearts.


    Yun Jian chuckles. Just when she wants to say something, there is another sound of a sports car drifting and stopping outside.


    Because the guard uncle just stopped collenton from coming in, and the guard uncle chased him all the way here, so no one is guarding the door now.


    Now when I heard that someone was speeding in outside the door, everyone was stunned.


    Who else is here?


    As soon as Yunjian turned his head to the door, he saw only a caliper head and a formal suit, but now some middle-aged men who were in a bad mood ran into the house.


    After the middle-aged man ran here, he looked around for a while, and finally locked his target on Chen Zhenchuan.


    Under the surprised eyes of all the people, he ran, and the whole person knelt down in front of Chen Zhenchuan:


    "please let us go! Please! I don''t know that it will cause such serious consequences to your daughter. Those people have already been rewarded! Let go of our Beiguang model company! "

 Chapter 911

    Just now, I saw the man with the calipers running in from the outside of the house. Maybe the people present would be surprised.


    Who is this man? Why did he come here?


    And no one knew him, or someone would have called him out as early as he had just entered the arena.


    But it was not until the man who managed the calipers rushed in and knelt down to Chen Zhenchuan, shouting the words, that all of a sudden the people present remembered.


    Not long ago, Beiguang model company was suddenly banned.


    As for the reason why Chen was banned, it is said that Chen Xinyi, Chen Zhenchuan''s daughter, was almost seduced to shoot naked by the star scout of Beiguang model company. Chen Xinyi was not willing to shoot, so the group wanted to use strong coercion.


    Finally forced helpless, Chen Xinyi in order to keep their innocence, even smashed open a vase to commit suicide.


    It''s said that she cut the pulse of her hand with the fragments of the vase. At last, if her friend didn''t come out to save her, it''s estimated that Chen Xinyi at this time would have been a cold body.


    How can Chen Zhenchuan, as a father, promise to bully his daughter like this?


    Today''s banquet was originally held because Chen Xinyi had just left the hospital.


    In addition to what the man said, it''s not difficult for those present to analyze the cause and effect of this incident.


    The man of this calipers head is the boss of Beiguang model company, whose name is Qi Zhenxing.


    Qi Zhenxing founded the Beiguang model company, but the people present also heard a lot about Qi Zhenxing.


    The company itself is not clean. Qi Zhenxing, as the head of the company, there must be not a few female stars and models that he has sneaked in.


    But the business of Beiguang model company is very successful. Not long ago, Beiguang model company was rated as the company with the most development platform.


    As a result, as soon as Chen Xinyi came out, Beiguang model company was completely banned!


    Originally, we had suspicions. Now Qi Zhenxing kneels in front of Chen Zhenchuan, and our suspicions are even more recognized.


    This Beiguang model company must have been banned by Chen Zhenchuan!


    "Hahaha, Zhenchuan, I''ve said for a long time, apart from you, who else in Longmen city has the ability to block the Beiguang model company! You are so good! "


    Zhang Guodong, who had been fawning on Chen Zhenchuan before, seized the opportunity at this moment, and he stood up regardless of Qi Zhenxing, the boss of Beiguang model company, who was still there, and now he was holding Chen Zhenchuan and blowing it up.


    Zhang Guodong said that the people present were more willing to believe that Beiguang model company was blocked by Chen Zhenchuan.


    In Longmen City, apart from Chen Zhenchuan who has the strength to kill, there seems to be no one who has the strength to kill Beiguang.


    So a group of people around pointed out, but what people around said was the kind that praised Chen Zhenchuan to the heaven.


    Qi Zhenxing''s appearance made people who had been paying close attention to collenton divert their attention.


    However, when all the people in the room thought so, Chen Zhenchuan''s words came out, saying to Qi Zhenxing, "I really didn''t block the Beiguang model company... But your company deserved it!"


    Said Chen Zhenchuan kicked off Qi Zhenxing.


    How can Chen Zhenchuan accept Qi Zhenxing''s apology? Beiguang model company, Chen Zhenchuan would like to destroy it and let it disappear in the world forever!


    However, just at the moment when Chen Zhenchuan had finished his speech, Yunjian''s words came back: "I said that Beijing Guangzhou model company will become history, who let you provoke people who shouldn''t be offended?"


    Yunjian''s words, let the people on the scene turn their eyes to her instantly.

 Chapter 912

    Just now, Chen Zhenchuan''s words made the people in the room wonder more unreasonably. Why did Chen Zhenchuan repeatedly deny that he didn''t block the Beiguang model company?


    When all the people in the room thought this way, Yunjian suddenly said something like this, which surprised everyone.


    Especially Qi revitalized himself.


    Qi Zhenxing doesn''t know who killed his model company.


    Qi Zhenxing admits that Beiguang model company has injected his whole life''s efforts. If he is ruined because of provoking a big man, his life will be ruined!


    However, Chen Zhenchuan is the only one he can associate with.


    But why does Chen Zhenchuan deny that he banned his Beiguang model company.


    But here''s the little girl who hasn''t done her job standing up and saying, "I said that the model company of Beiguang will become history, who let you mess with the wrong people"?


    To be honest, Qi Zhenxing was shocked.


    Why does the little girl stand up and say that?


    "Who are you?" Qi Zhenxing asked, but now Qi Zhenxing is still kneeling in front of Chen Zhenchuan.


    After all, in Qi Zhenxing''s subconscious cognition, she is just a small fart child.


    To say who has the ability to block their Beiguang model company, there is really no one else but Chen Zhenchuan.


    Qi Zhenxing just asked Yunjian, and all the people on the scene turned their eyes to her, but all of a sudden they saw Yunjian holding her chest with both hands, and she gave a sneer with her lips hooked. Just when the people on the scene felt that the air around was cooling for a while, the voice of Yunjian spread again:


    "don''t you want me to let go of your company? Yes? Can you even get the wrong person and want to protect your company? " Yun Jian holds her chest, and she hooks her lips and nods.


    The tone was full of provocation and contempt.


    This words let any person listen to, can''t help but take a breath.


    "Yes... You did it? You banned our Beiguang model company? " Qi Zhenxing looks at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    In the same way, all the people in the room looked at Yunjian with their eyes.


    How can it be made by Yunjian?


    Who does she think she is?


    Does she have the ability to block Beiguang model company?


    Don''t say Qi Zhenxing doesn''t believe it. Few people here believe what Yunjian said.


    Standing aside, Si Yi''s eyes blinked a little, his beautiful face, lips slightly upward frivolous arc.


    He didn''t do it because he knew that his little paper had its own solution.


    "Ha ha! Can you stop joking? Little girl, I''ve been listening to you before. You did the business of Beiguang model company and those scouts who were killed. Can you bring some evidence? Don''t do so much without proof, will you? Who do you think you are? It''s impossible to have the ability to connect with the sky! "


    Zhang Guodong has listened to Yunjian more than once to admit that she did these things, so he is impatient. At this time, he is not angry with Yunjian.


    However, just as Zhang Guodong''s words fell, the voice of collenton then came out:


    "who is she? Who are you asking s? "


    Mr. collenton said two exaggerated words pointing to Yunjian, and then Mr. collenton continued to say in a more exaggerated way: "what do you say about Beiguang special company? Do you know Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world?


    "She is the boss of Rongyao company. How could you say that she has no ability to break a broken company in Beiguang? Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 913

    Rongyao company is one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, and in the whole world, it enjoys absolute power.


    Even among the top ten multinational companies in the world, Rongyao company is also the top one.


    Many business politicians in the world are proud to cooperate with Rongyao company.


    Countless business elites, or the world''s top graduates of colleges, the fighter in the school of hegemony, are fighting to break their heads and want to squeeze into Rongyao company.


    In the world, Rongyao company is an existence with absolute influence.


    At the same time, it is the power of Yunjian in the past, and now it is in the charge of the witch.


    At the beginning, Yunjian was just reborn to the original owner. After reborn, he went to the Internet bar for the first time. He used hacker technology to invade the system of Rongyao company and stole a large amount of money from it.


    Is it a person like Yunjian who steals his own money?


    Because now the person in charge of Rongyao company is the fairy, and the fairy is the subordinate of Yunjian, and is in charge of Rongyao company for Yunjian.


    And Yunjian itself is the total boss of Rongyao company, that is to say, the founder of Rongyao company is her Yunjian.


    Those present may not have heard of the top machinist of country m, but they cannot have heard of Rongyao company, one of the top ten international multinational enterprises.


    That''s the most famous company in the world!


    Therefore, when all the people in the room listened to collenton''s words, they kept their original stupidity at the moment, and were in the same place.


    In that way, it''s no different from the complete stupidity of the whole person.


    What collenton said just now is in Chinese. Anyone present can understand it.


    But what did collenton just say?


    Yunjian is the boss of Rongyao company, one of the top ten international multinational enterprises?


    Are you kidding? Are you kidding?


    How old is she? Is she under age?


    She is about the same age as Chen Xinyi. She is still a junior high school student!


    People were completely stunned, and at the same time everyone kept an "O" shape, which looked as if they were shocked by something and couldn''t move at all.


    The existence of Rongyao company, no matter the company of Beiguang model company or Chen Zhenchuan company, is not even qualified to touch the edge of Rongyao company.


    It can be said that Rongyao company wants to wipe out the company of Beiguang model company or Chen Zhenchuan company, that is, to make a phone call with your fingers.


    Let alone the boss of Rongyao company.


    Most of the people present believed what Coleton said.


    Combined with his respect for Yunjian before, and all kinds of things that he had to learn from Yunjian.


    It can be concluded that Yunjian, if she is not the boss of Rongyao company and Mr. collenton, a famous international mechanic, why should she come to see her in a helicopter from M University?


    But when they got the answer, they couldn''t react for a while.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Especially jishasha, who just wanted to compete with Yunjian, and Zhang Guodong, who attacked Yunjian verbally. The faces of these two people were pale, and they looked like ghosts.


    However, before the response from the public, Zhang Shaofeng''s unbelievable voice came to the public''s ears again: "oh my God, master, you are the boss of Rongyao company?


    "What about the new company? Aren''t you the chairman of Xinqi company? "


    Zhang Shaofeng''s voice was very loud and spread all around.


    However, when people heard Zhang Shaofeng''s voice, their faces tightened again.


    What!


    Chairman of Xinqi company? Yunjian is also the chairman of Xinqi company!?

 Chapter 914

    Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi have been learning for a long time after Zhang Zhifan, who is now in charge of the new company for Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and the three follow Zhang Zhifan to learn about the management company every time they arrive. At this time, Zhang Zhifan has also heard a lot about cloud paper.


    How did Yunjian bring a group of Zhang Zhifan from Xinjiang town to Longmen city at the beginning, how to seize the store of the new company now, and how to develop the new company to this extent.


    Zhang Shaofeng has heard Zhang Zhifan talk about many of these things. At that time, he admired Yunjian very much.


    Now listening to Yunjian is the boss of Rongyao company, one of the top ten international multinational enterprises. Zhang Shaofeng almost fainted.


    Because Yunjian is still the boss of Xinqi company! She was so young that she did something that others could not even achieve in their whole life!


    Although listening to the words of keronton and Zhang Shaofeng, the people present already believe that Yunjian is the general boss of Rongyao company and the chairman of Xinqi company, but everyone wants to see Yunjian''s answer.


    So a group of people turn their eyes to Yunjian and wait to see her reaction.


    However, Yunjian looked directly at Zhang Shaofeng. She took a sip of her lips and the red lips were slightly lifted upward. Half a sound later, Yunjian said:


    "yes, Rongyao company and Xinqi company are mine."


    She is not afraid of publicity, of course, even if she does not admit what? Both the old guy of collenton and the little guy of Zhang Shaofeng have already told the story.


    See cloud paper admit, this old guy and Zhang Shaofeng this little guy also together thief smile twice.


    However, people standing around include Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi, Chen Zhenchuan and his wife he Shiya, as well as Zhang Guodong and even jishasha.


    No one is not surprised. At the moment, the expressions of all the people are the same.


    Of course, in addition to Si Yi, Si Yi is silent at the moment, but also looking at the scene in front of him.


    "It turns out that Beiguang model company is really you..." at this time, Zhang Guodong''s regretful intestines are almost green. As long as he thinks about how he treated Yunjian just now, he trembles.


    Now I have figured it out, but I also know it.


    Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    However, even if Zhang Guodong regretted again, he did not dare to speak to Yunjian.


    Because Zhang Guodong knows that if he and Yunjian now, he will die miserably!


    It can be seen that Chen Xinyi was hurt by the star scout of Beiguang model company, and Yunjian blocked Beiguang model company. She is definitely not a soft role!


    Considering the previous events, no one dared to speak with Yunjian.


    Finally, no one dared to stand up and talk until Yunjian told Chen Xinyi and other people goodbye and brought Coleton and Si Yi back home.


    At this time, Yunjian has left behind those dull people. However, instead of returning to Dong Ruan''s house, Yunjian went directly to ge Junjian''s house.


    Because Yunjian knew that Qin Yirou was at GE Junjian''s home.


    But she has a more important thing to do.


    Just at the gate of Ge Junjian''s home, Yun Jian saw a long and powerful Ge Xuan standing at the door, with a red, yellow, blue and green head on his head, looking at the distance. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    See cloud paper three people come over, Ge Xuan just reflected come over.


    "You..." Ge Xuan looks at Yun Jian and just wants to shout out. As a result, he bypasses Yun Jian and sees kelenton behind him.


    "Mr. Kirsten!?" After seeing the man clearly, Ge Xuan cried out in surprise on the spot.


    Then he turned his eyes to Yunjian. His surprise was beyond words.


    Yunjian actually invited Mr. Clinton here!


    This is true!!!

 Chapter 915

    Ge Xuan always thought that Yun Jian said that it was just a joke to let Coleton transform a Maserati sports car for him.


    Even Yun Jian said she would transform the sports car, which has been forgotten by GE Xuan.


    After all, Yunjian is so young, maybe young and vigorous. What she said before, Ge Xuan didn''t take it seriously.


    But at this moment, when gexuan saw collenton walking home behind Yunjian, he was completely stupid.


    "Hi! How are you, young man! " At the moment when GE Xuan was surprised to see koronton, koronton was lively like an old urchin. Instead, he took the lead in extending his hand to greet Ge Xuan.


    "How do you do, Mr. Cohen?" Ge Xuan was so flattered that he actually saw collenton! Clarendon said hello to himself!


    Mr. Clinton is a top mechanic in the world. Let alone invite him out of country M.


    It''s the international famous people who come to collenton''s house to ask him for help. Collenton doesn''t care about them at all.


    Let alone help people transform sports cars, this is not a thing at all.


    So when GE Xuan saw collenton, he was shocked.


    I''m shocked and scared. I''m just saying that.


    This kind of feeling is similar to seeing his idol. Ge Xuan is completely stunned at the spot, but he can''t respond.


    "Old man, it''s not hard to help my brother rebuild a Maserati car?" Yun Jian walked beside Si Yi. She held Si Yi by one hand, and at the same time, she turned to collenton.


    Hearing that Yunjian even called collenton "old guy", Ge Xuan almost cried out in surprise.


    What''s the status of collenton? Even in the whole world, he is one of the best.


    Countless people on the road dare to use the name "Sir" or "master" to call him "collenton". But what about Yunjian?


    How could she call her old collenton?


    And Ge Xuan also noticed that Yun Jian called him... Brother?


    Ge Xuan felt a little warmth of family.


    "Just a Maserati? How could that be? Tomorrow I''ll ask my assistant to deliver the newly modified limited edition Bugatti Veyron in my warehouse! " Collenton spoke with great pride.


    It looks like he would do anything as long as Yunjian accepted him as an apprentice.


    When GE Xuan heard this, his whole face froze.


    Isn''t Mr. Clinton a very eccentric man?


    Ge Xuan has seen pictures of Coleton from some international newspapers before, as well as some brief introduction of Coleton.


    In the profile, collenton is a very eccentric person.


    But it''s also true. How could someone like collenton, if you gave him money, he would change your car according to his mood?


    But how can the legendary shrewd collenton become so obedient in front of Yunjian?


    He even told Yunjian that it''s not enough to help transform a Maserati, and he was rushing to deliver the latest car he had transformed?


    Ge Xuan is stunned, but at the moment, he is also very grateful for Yunjian.


    He can finally have a new car that belongs to Mr. Clinton''s special transformation! It''s a new car!


    Just as GE Xuan smiled, the voice of collenton sounded again.


    "So s, do you accept me as an apprentice? If you take me as an apprentice, I''ll send you all the racing cars in my laboratory. You can take all my medals. I''ll give you whatever you want! " Collenton was clinging to the cloud paper.


    However, Ge Xuan''s smile froze for a moment after hearing what collenton said.


    His most adored Mr. Clinton asked to learn from Yunjian?


    What''s the... Situation?

 Chapter 916

    This is Mr. Clinton! In order to ask Yunjian to accept him as an apprentice, he would not hesitate to exchange all his honors!


    Ge Xuan is a complete look at silly eyes, he silly Leng Leng in situ.


    I thought Yunjian would agree with collenton.


    As a result, Yunjian directly denied that he would not accept it


    Ge Xuan was stunned for a moment. He thought that a big man like collenton would be very angry in the face of Yun Jian''s denial.


    In fact, collenton also has a surge of Qi. Just after that, Ge Xuan suddenly sees collenton shaking his ass, then looks at cloud paper like an innocent child, and takes a breath:


    "no, no, take me away, I will be very good, and help you run errands, and do everything ~"


    collenton Ge Xuan got goose bumps all over her body.


    You say that you are an old man with half a foot fast stepping into the coffin, shaking his buttocks in front of the young people to be coquettish. This scene just makes people shiver.


    Collenton shook his buttocks and tried to reach out his hand to grasp the cloud paper''s arm to further coquetry.


    However, clenton''s hand just reached out, and was caught by a longer, bone clear palm before he touched the arm of Yunjian.


    Si Yi''s crisp mellow male voice resolutely sounded: "don''t touch her."


    Apart from him, he does not allow any one of the opposite sex to touch Yunjian.


    Even the old heterosexual can''t.


    Clarendon''s height is over 1.9 meters, and his height is higher than that of Si Yi. But in front of Si Yi, he has no momentum.


    Si Yi is 1.85 meters tall. But in front of the stream, even if it was Gauss stream, he was no match for the stream.


    Therefore, in front of Si Yi, the aura of collenton was reduced by many equal degrees.


    Even collenton was forced to bow his head under the pressure of Si Yi''s aura.


    Collenton even took back his hand involuntarily.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ge Xuan almost dropped his chin without surprise.


    Finally, in the voice of Qin Yirou, several people returned to ge Junjian''s home.


    Because it''s very late now, Qin Yirou arranges the chores of Ge Junjian''s family, and then tells Ge Xuan something and takes Yunjian home.


    Yunjian directly asked collenton to arrange his own residence. When gexuan saw him, he invited collenton to his house.


    So collenton was living in the house.


    The next day is Sunday. Yunjian will study at night.


    By the end of the night, Zhang Shaofeng had returned to school.


    Zhang Shaofeng only took a week off, but Chen Xinyi can''t come back until about a month later.


    The following week passed smoothly. Yunjian listened carefully this week. She even finished the homework assigned by the teacher.


    It''s a common thing for Yunjian not to do homework. When he handed in his homework, the teachers in the office were surprised.


    A week will soon pass.


    In a flash, it''s the day of Qingming Festival.


    Qingming Festival is one of the most important traditional festivals in Z country, so the general school will have three days off.


    It''s Qingming Festival on Thursday, so the school starts to finish school on Wednesday afternoon, but Yunjian''s school will start to study at night on Saturday.


    On Wednesday afternoon, after school, Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian went out of the school with their schoolbags on their backs.


    Just out of the school gate, she saw Ge Xuan standing across the road and greeting her.


    Seeing Yunjian passing by, Ge Xuan said to Yunjian happily, "sister, we are going to the racing place of Longmen city this evening. We are just going to try out the modified Maserati that Mr. Clinton gave me. Would you like to come to see our race together?"

 Chapter 917

    Ge Xuan came back for a long holiday this time. He will still go back to study abroad, but he can stay at home in recent days.


    Especially the arrival of collenton made Ge Xuan more reluctant to go back to school early.


    And since Yunjian brought collenton to ge Xuan''s face that night, Ge Xuan has been using the word "sister" to call Yunjian.


    Although Ge Xuan has no blood relationship with Yun Jian, Yun Jian can also see that GE Xuan really treats her as her sister.


    Ge Xuan is Ge Junjian''s own son. Since Ge Xuan can get better, it means Qin Yirou can get along better with Ge Junjian when she marries Ge Junjian.


    In this way, why not do it?


    "Go." Yun Jian nodded, then she paused, and said, "I may be late tonight, you go first."


    She promised Ning Lanlan to go shopping tonight.


    Ninglanlan is a student of a foreign language middle school, but she is lively. If she is a girl, she will be separated from Yunjian long ago because she is not a student of the same school.


    Ninglanlan will come to find Yunjian to play when she is free.


    Last time I went to Ni Longjiang barbecue, Ning Lanlan came here to borrow salt, which was borrowed from a friend.


    Cloud paper also felt that with Ning Lanlan very and come, so did not refuse to go out with Ning Lanlan to play.


    "OK." Hearing that Yunjian would come, Ge Xuan was too happy to refuse, so he promised.


    Ge Xuan now thinks that the more he looks at Yunjian, the more comfortable his new sister is.


    Qin Yirou is also very pleasant to watch.


    If at first Ge Xuan was a little disgusted with the existence of Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, then at this moment Ge Xuan absolutely took them as their relatives from the bottom of his heart.


    Ge Xuan came to the school to talk to Yun Jian. He was urged by his friends to drive to the racetrack of Longmen city.


    People who like racing can naturally find a special racetrack. Ge Xuan stayed in Longmen city for two days. He was also bored and flustered when he couldn''t touch the racetrack, so he found a racetrack in Longmen city.


    After Ge Xuan left, Yun Jian went back to Dong Ruan''s house. She put her bag in Dong Ruan''s house and ran out.


    Si Yi has not come back from the dark soul organization.


    In the downtown area of Longmen City, Yunjian meets with ninglanlan.


    "Here you are, Jianjian!" Ninglanlan was very excited when she saw Yunjian, and then she took Yunjian''s hand.


    "Let''s go there and have a look!" Ninglanlan came to find Yunjian by herself. She has no other friends around.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded with a nod.


    There are many downtown areas in Longmen city. Ning Lanlan is walking around with cloud paper.


    Just passing by a shopping mall, I suddenly saw some black meat things.


    "Wow, Jianjian, let''s go there and have a look!" Ning Lanlan points to a lingerie shop in the mall, and then runs in with Yunjian.


    "Welcome!" Lingerie shop attendants are very friendly toward Ning Lan Lan and Yun Jian smile, it seems that they want to follow up to introduce their products.


    "Well, we''ll just hang out on our own. You don''t have to come." Ning Lanlan waved to the waiter.


    The waiter also smiled very friendly.


    Ninglanlan saw that the waiter didn''t follow her. She was naughty and took Yunjian to a underwear store.


    Then Ning Lanlan turns around and sees no one around. She picks out a thin piece of underwear that will soon become transparent. Once it is taken out, it will be stuffed into the cloud paper.


    "Jian Jian, I think this underwear is good. Put it on and walk in front of the handsome guy who comes back to pick you up. If he can bear it, I''m a pig!"

 Chapter 918

    At first, he was led into the underwear store by Ning Lanlan, and Yunjian was still a little surprised.


    How to do a good shopping, it turns into a lingerie shop?


    But now Yunjian suddenly woke up.


    This is the idea of love Ning Lanlan playing!


    How could she buy her own lingerie?


    I made friends with Ning Lanlan. This week, Ning Lanlan came to me almost every day. Although school was very late, Ning Lanlan was down all day.


    As long as Si Yi is in Longmen city at night, he will basically come to school to pick him up.


    This way, Ning Lanlan is not a second time to see Si Yi.


    Before, Yunjian didn''t think much, but now what''s the situation?


    Ninglanlan even hinted that she would wear this thin and transparent underwear that can be seen light in front of Si Yi?


    Yunjian feels that if he wants to do this, he is not likely to be...


    "what do you think?" Cloud paper said, put this interesting underwear back to the hanger.


    As soon as Yun Jian thinks of her, if she really put on this thin dress, she will stand in front of Si Yi in the same way as if she didn''t wear it...


    is she crazy? Think about it?


    If you look around carefully, you can see that Yunjian''s face is filled with light pink at the moment.


    "Buy it! Buy it ~ "Ning Lanlan shook the hand of Yunjian, then took out the lingerie which was hung on the hanger and ran to the front platform.


    "I''ll pay! Haha! " Said, Ning Lan Lan can''t let cloud paper refuse, she paid the money in advance.


    Standing at the front desk, the young lady also looked at Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian with strange eyes, but finally she settled the account for Ning Lanlan.


    At last, even Yunjian didn''t know how to carry the clothes bought by Ning Lanlan.


    Ninglanlan plays with Yunjian until six or seven o''clock. She looks at the time and is ready to go home.


    Before saying goodbye, Ning Lanlan secretly took a look at Yunjian, and then said with a smile, "you must wear it! Ha ha ha! Fight for him! Tell me how it feels when it''s over! Haha! "


    Ninglanlan is exaggerating and exaggerating. She smiles twice. Then she waves the bag on her hand and jumps two steps away from Yunjian.


    Just ran two steps, Ning Lanlan just remembered that she had something else to say to Yunjian, so Ning Lanlan came back again.


    "Jianjian, I forgot to tell you that tomorrow morning I''m going to the zoo for a spring outing with my friends. Would you like to join us if you''re ok? How is it? " Ninglanlan said, she also toward cloud paper squeeze eyebrows.


    Ninglanlan''s invitation is sincere, and Yunjian hasn''t answered yet. Ninglanlan is very adept at agreeing for Yunjian: "then when you do, I will come to our old place to meet you!"


    Said, Ning Lan Lan can''t let cloud paper refuse to jump away.


    Tomorrow morning cloud paper is really nothing, she stood in situ watching Ning Lan jump away, until Ning Lan''s figure disappeared in front of her, cloud paper turned back home.


    The lingerie made Yunjian feel hot. Of course, she had to put it home first.


    This time, as soon as he stepped into the house, Qin Yirou came face-to-face, and Yun Jian shouted, "Mom."


    "Well, Xiaojian, have you eaten yet? It''s in the pot for you. Hurry to eat it. " Qin Yirou said, and suddenly she saw the big black bag in Yunjian''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, what clothes did you buy today? Let mom see? " Qin Yirou said that she was going to pick up the big black bag with lingerie on her hand.

 Chapter 919

    Qin Yirou said that she used to come over and reach for the big black bag on Yunjian''s hand.


    Generally, what clothes did Yunjian buy? Qin Yirou took Yunjian shopping bag and brought it back to have a look.


    Sometimes I will touch the cloth to see whether it''s good or not. It''s not durable.


    The parents had a hard time when they were children, especially like Qin Yirou.


    Even if the family has money now and comes back with clothes and other things, Qin Yirou is still used to reaching for the quality of clothes to see how long they can wear them and how they feel to see whether they will pilling or not.


    So when seeing Yunjian come back with a big black bag, Qin Yirou habitually thinks that Yunjian bought clothes, and she also habitually wants to reach out and take the big bag on Yunjian''s hand, and then pour out the clothes inside.


    If it''s usual, Yunjian must have stretched the bag towards Qin Yirou.


    But the clothes in the bag are not normal. How can she pass them to Qin Yirou?


    If Qin Yirou sees something in the bag, how can she explain it?


    "Cough, mom, I just promised brother Ge Xuan to play together. I''ll put things upstairs first!" With that, Yunjian carries the big black bag and runs up the stairs at the same speed.


    "This child, what are you doing so fast? Mother is not a plague!" Qin Yirou smiled happily. It can be seen from her expression that Qin Yirou had no doubt.


    After a while, Yunjian came down from upstairs, but at this time, Yunjian had no big black bag on his hand.


    Qin Yirou naturally has no doubt.


    "Mom, I''m out." Cloud paper said, she left here.


    "Ah, you have to worry about going out in the evening!" Qin Yirou shouted behind her.


    At night, the cold wind was bleak. As soon as Yunjian came out of the house, he felt a cold wind.


    The cloud paper closed the clothes, but it didn''t look too cold.


    ...


    Longmen City, Yuanbaoshan.


    Yuanbaoshan is the racetrack beside the cliff of Longmen city. There are many racetracks in Longmen City, and Yuanbaoshan is not necessarily the best one.


    But Yuanbao mountain is the steepest mountain.


    The reason why countless drivers choose Yuanbaoshan to race cars is that compared with racing cars in Yuanbaoshan, it is steep and exciting enough.


    Yuanbao mountain is not as famous as its name, but it is undoubtedly one of the steepest mountains in Longmen city.


    What does the car play? It''s not just exciting.


    It''s half past seven in the evening, but the steep cliffs of Yuanbao mountain are illuminated by bright lights.


    The race for the drivers is just beginning.


    Ge Xuan is still standing in place, checking with his two friends whether his car is fully equipped.


    This Maserati was just rebuilt by collenton. Ge Xuan came here today to try it out.


    "Xuan, we will be here later!" One of Ge Xuan''s two friends looked at GE Xuan and said.


    Ge Xuan took three friends home this time. One of them was Shen Jie who was beaten into the hospital by Yun Jian. Besides, the other two were pretty good.


    "Well." Ge Xuan nodded and put on his helmet.


    He just put on his helmet, and a group of people who looked like little gangsters surrounded Ge Xuan.


    Standing in the front of the little gangster with a scar on his face, it seems to add a lot of ferocity.


    "You are?" Ge Xuan frowned and asked.

 Chapter 920

    Ge Xuan himself has dyed a little ruffian''s red, yellow, blue and green hair, which looks just like a scoundrel.


    This red, yellow, blue and green hair sets Ge Xuan off like a little gangster.


    So when these little gangsters surrounded Ge Xuan, they regarded Ge Xuan as a person of the same kind, but treated it differently.


    When we see each other, we usually treat each other with the eyes of our enemies.


    So the little gangsters surrounding Ge Xuan look very fierce.


    Two of Ge Xuan''s friends, one is a foreigner, the other is a native of Z, plus Ge Xuan has only three people, so Ge Xuan is surrounded by these people, and Ge Xuan''s eyelids jump hard.


    Standing in the front of this little gangster face with a scar, shaved a big flat head, people also look strange.


    Standing in front of Ge Xuan, he dwarfs Ge Xuan.


    Maybe he can only see Ge Xuan''s chin when he looks up. This made the face scarred, and also shaved a big flat head of the little gangster very dissatisfied.


    "Shit, you dare to look down on me. Do you know who I am? Longmen Falcon hall, do you know? My eldest brother is the top of Falcon hall! What are you dare to look down on me! Come and beat him to his knees! "


    This little punk with a flat head is very arrogant, so he comes to xiamawei.


    "We''re new here. We don''t know the world. Please take care of it!" Ge Xuan is very clever, he suddenly thought of here, so he said.


    If it''s abroad, Ge Xuan has formed many gangs, but this time only three people came back with him. Shen Jie, who can beat most, has been beaten to the hospital by Yun Jian.


    Now there are only three of them.


    Ge Xuan knows it''s useless to be brave, so the best way now is to make peace with the people who are obviously looking for something.


    "Ha ha, you have a little eyesight!" The flat headed man sneered and shouted to ge Xuan. The flat headed man looked up at GE Xuan, and all the saliva from his mouth was sprayed on Ge Xuan''s face.


    Ge Xuan knows that there are many people on the other side, so he can only swallow this evil spirit into his stomach.


    "Next game, huh? It''s you and us, right? " The flathead man started to talk about serious things.


    Ge Xuan didn''t make a sound, the flathead man continued: "if you dare to win that game, you don''t want to get out of here today, I will let you have the life to die back!"


    The flat headed man made a vicious threat.


    Said, flat headed man around Ge Xuan, people have come to this Maserati in front.


    Flathead man with a group of people came to Maserati, he photographed the sports car, and then more arrogant opening: "Yo, this car good? How about lending it to us


    That''s not to be refuted.


    Ge Xuan clenched his fist. He couldn''t help it!


    "Hiss!" At this time, a red limited edition Ferrari racing car suddenly rushed up the hillside.


    That sports car is like a gust of wind, the speed is pulled to the maximum speed, with the speed of lightning and thunder came to everyone.


    Flat headed men and others were shocked.


    Even Ge Xuan was scared.


    Whose speed is this car? It''s twice as fast as Mr. Clinton''s Maserati!


    That is to say, it''s about four times better than the ordinary sports car!


    Ge Xuan was also shocked.


    However, just then, the door of the sudden Ferrari sports car was opened, and Yunjian came down from the car.


    She turned off the eavesdropper installed on the Maserati sports car that overheard Ge Xuan''s conversation with these little gangsters. As soon as she got out of the door, Yun Jian leaned lazily beside the Ferrari sports car and looked at these little gangsters. Her eyes suddenly became extremely cold:


    "when did my Falcon hall produce such a group of wastes as you! How dare you rob my brother''s car? "

 Chapter 921

    From Yunjian''s appearance to Yunjian''s maintenance, Ge Xuan''s heart beat violently.


    This feeling is different from love and friendship, which is a kind of maintenance from family relationship.


    I''m not afraid to admit it. At this moment, Ge Xuan felt that he had turned a tear in his eyes. It was like his heart was suddenly attacked by a warm wind. Ge Xuan had never experienced such a feeling. He couldn''t help but ruddy his eyes.


    Even his mother had never defended herself in this way. Now Yunjian, his sister who has no blood relationship with him, has come out to protect herself.


    Because he was moved for a while, Ge Xuan didn''t notice the words "I Falcon hall" mentioned by Yun Jian at all.


    Because Yunjian is young, the men with flat heads didn''t even notice the words "I Falcon hall" that Yunjian said.


    But it has to be said that the speed of Yunjian''s racing just now really shocked the flat headed men for a while.


    But when I look back, I can see that Yunjian''s face is still young, but it''s delicate and beautiful. The men with flat heads suddenly relax again.


    "Yo Yo, where''s the little sister from? So beautiful? " The flat headed man whistled, and then with his group of little gangsters around Yunjian, surrounded by Yunjian one by one.


    "What do you do?" When GE Xuan saw this, he also forgot that he wanted to show his weakness at first.


    Although when Yunjian beats Shen Jie, it can be seen that her skill is very good, but fortunately, Ge Xuan only regards Yunjian as a sister who should be protected.


    Ge Xuan rushed to Yun Jian and stopped him.


    "Hey, boy, are you looking for death?" Flat headed men and others see Ge Xuan protecting the appearance of Yun Jian, and he Jie smiles twice.


    These little gangsters are all famous gangsters in Longmen city. They often flirt with beautiful women when they see them. When they get the chance, they take them away by force. Even a group of people often do things like sully a girl.


    But because they are the people of the Falcon hall, and the big brother of the flat headed man is still the high-level of the Falcon hall, even if they are in trouble, no one dares to stop them.


    Clenched his fist, Ge Xuan finally clenched his teeth: "drive away, this car is modified by Mr. Clinton."


    Ge Xuan couldn''t let go of this Maserati sports car which was rebuilt by collenton, and even loved it as much as he could.


    If Yunjian doesn''t appear today, Ge Xuan really won''t hand over the car even if he works hard with these little gangsters.


    After all, Ge Xuan''s love for this Maserati is even beyond his love for life, because it was modified by collenton.


    But today, Yunjian appears, and at the first sight of the group of flat headed men, Ge Xuan knows that the group of people look at Yunjian differently.


    Although Yunjian is good at martial arts, she has also entered his father''s military training camp, but even if Yunjian is no better, she is only a girl.


    There are about a dozen people in this group of men with flat heads. How can they be rivals of men with flat heads?


    So Ge Xuan has to bear the pain and cut off his love. He would rather let the flat headed man and others drive away Maserati and shift their attention to cloud paper than let it get involved in danger.


    In a word, we must not let Flathead men and others turn their goals to Yunjian.


    "Oh, boy, you still have Mr. Clinton''s sports car?" When the flat headed man heard this, he was surprised, and then went to touch the Maserati.


    However, just as the flat headed man''s hand was about to touch the Maserati sports car, Yun Jian''s words suddenly sounded from the rear: "raise your dirty hand, and don''t let your dirty hand pollute the famous car."

 Chapter 922

    The flat headed man just turned his eyes from Yunjian to Maserati, but it was also temporary.


    How is it possible to let go of a group of men with flat heads who have taken a fancy to a girl''s appearance?


    "Sister, what do you say?" Ge Xuan was shocked by what Yun Jian said. He quickly turned over and said a word to Yun Jian in the lightest voice.


    Ge Xuan has learned a lot of Kung Fu, but he thinks he is not an opponent in the face of a group of men with flat heads who are born as little gangsters and are good at fighting.


    He hasn''t got the ability to be a couple of dozen.


    And the big husband can bend and stretch. He was insulted to this part. Ge Xuan was not going to bear it.


    But now he has to bear it. He has a cloud paper here.


    What''s more, it''s not because of cloud paper that Maserati''s sports car can be transformed by Mr. Clinton?


    At this point, Ge Xuan is desperate to protect Yunjian.


    Because... He is also Yunjian''s brother now!


    However, during Ge Xuan''s small action, the flat headed man just reflected from what Yun Jian said.


    "Shit! How dare you say my hand is dirty! " The raised voice of the man with flat head can be seen from the ferocious expression on his face. The man with flat head is really angry.


    "Isn''t it? Did you spray perfume on your hands? There was no ambiguity in her remarks, and she added, "it is perfume, and your hands are dirty."


    "Poof!" Yun Jian''s words just finished, another brother standing beside Ge Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing the serious appearance of Yunjian, he suddenly saw the dark words of Yunjian. Ge Xuan''s brother couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shit!" But as soon as I heard Yunjian''s words and Ge Xuan''s brother''s words, the flat headed man was even more angry.


    "Dead women, I will kill you!" Flat headed man said, he raised his hand to rush over and slap Yunjian first.


    But this hand hasn''t been raised yet, and a little gangster with a flat headed man comes out of the side path.


    At the moment when the flat headed man was about to shake his hand, the little gangster held the flat headed man.


    He also whispered a few words in the flat headed man''s ear.


    This just said a few words, flat headed man face a change.


    "Shit, lucky for you! Boy, if you dare to win my brother, you will die! " He didn''t forget to say these words before he left.


    Then he said to his brothers, "let''s go!"


    At the end of the conversation, the group left here in a big way.


    Yunjian didn''t stop it.


    However, at the moment, Yunjian''s eyes are a little low.


    When did her Falcon hall produce such waste?


    Ha ha, it seems that she must make a good rectification!


    "Sister, are you ok?" As soon as the group of flat headed men left, Ge Xuan was afraid that Yun Jian would be scared, so he turned to look at Yun Jian.


    Yunjian shakes her head slightly, and then she goes to her Ferrari, reaches out and knocks on the front cover of Ferrari. She turns her head to ge Xuan and says:


    "do you want to try my car? It can be twice as fast as the speed of the Maserati sports car modified by the old bloke of collenton. "


    "Twice as fast?" Ge Xuan was surprised.


    After all, the Maserati sports car built by collenton is enough to shock people.


    But just now he saw the speed of Yunjian racing.


    Thinking of this, Ge Xuan couldn''t help but ask, "which master transformed this car?"


    Who built the car, and it''s even twice as fast as the car built by master collenton?


    Under Ge Xuan''s expectant eyes, Yunjian''s red lips touched and said four words softly: "I transformed it."

 Chapter 923

    In such a situation, listen to Yunjian and say that this car is her transformation.


    At this moment, Ge Xuan doesn''t think Yun Jian is lying at all.


    Cloud paper see Ge Xuan did not make a sound, she sipped lips, and then smile: "do not believe?"


    "I believe it!" This time, Ge Xuan said heavily.


    He really believed.


    Yunjian can invite Mr. Clinton here, and even make Mr. Clinton beg to learn from Yunjian.


    What can this be about? There''s no other reason than that Yunjian has more advanced mechanical technology than Mr. collenton!


    Yun Jian chuckles, but she pats her Ferrari sports car again. Finally, she says to ge Xuan, "go ahead, you can win the race at ease. I''ll cover the group who dare not take you."


    Ge Xuan listened to Yun Jian''s words, he felt more warm in his heart.


    It''s like being defended by a relative.


    Even if Ge Xuan thought that Yun Jian said that he would win the game at ease, it was false that she covered this, Ge Xuan was satisfied because he realized the taste of family affection.


    "Well!" Ge Xuan nodded heavily to Yunjian, then he took the car key from Yunjian, sat on the Ferrari sports car Yunjian, and drove it to the racetrack.


    Racing is Ge Xuan''s interest, so he will not be intimidated by the group of men with flat heads.


    Even if Ge Xuan just bowed his head, it doesn''t mean that he would really let that brother Guangge in the racing field.


    Today''s car, he will win!


    Looking at GE Xuan driving away from here, Yun Jian suddenly hugs her chest, and suddenly she looks at the two Ge Xuan brothers who are still in place.


    "You''re not leaving?" Yunjian takes two steps to the edge of the racetrack, and then she looks at the two.


    "Go? Where to? " Ge Xuan''s two brothers are honest and loyal.


    One of them is a foreigner, the other is a native of Z country. Maybe because they have seen the strength of Yunjian, they are standing respectfully.


    "Go to the starting point of the circuit and watch the race." Yunjian said, she took the lead to the starting point of the racetrack.


    Ge Xuan''s two brothers were stunned, and finally followed Yunjian to the starting point of the racetrack.


    There are a lot of people gathered at the starting point of the racetrack. Yuanbaoshan has set up a special viewing platform to let some people who are full of hobbies to watch the racetrack.


    Of course, there are many large-scale screens in front of the viewing platform. The images on these screens are the steep and winding mountains of Yuanbaoshan.


    The competition point of Yuanbaoshan is maintained by a special organizer, and surveillance cameras are set up at each point in the winding mountains of Yuanbaoshan.


    These surveillance cameras show the way the racers pass, which will be reflected on these large screens directly in front of the viewing platform.


    As long as I sit on the stage, I can see the whole stadium.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that Yunjian didn''t go to the viewing platform, Ge Xuan, one of the two brothers, the native man of country Z, couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll go... And bet." Cloud paper chuckled.


    Then cloud paper figure flash, not long after she came to a place dedicated to betting.


    Racing is a stimulating and fun game, but there are also special betting stations in the racing spots.


    That is to say, for one-on-one racing, those who do not participate in the racing can come here to make a bet on which side wins, and if that side wins, they will get corresponding compensation.


    But if the gambler loses, all the money he put in is lost.

 Chapter 924

    Seeing that Yunjian went to the gambling station, Ge Xuan and his two brothers hesitated for a moment and followed up.


    By this time the betting station was full.


    Apart from watching car races, the average person would choose to bet here.


    Everyone likes this exciting bet.


    But the people standing here are all men.


    Generally, women don''t come to bet, so the people standing at the stake are all men.


    As soon as Yunjian came over, it became the focus of attention.


    Because just looking at Yunjian''s appearance, you can see that she is not old.


    It can be seen at a glance that Yunjian is a minor.


    "Hey, little sister, are you going to bet too? If you don''t come home as soon as possible, come here to make a bet. This is what adults do. Go and have fun at the same time! " Seeing Yunjian coming this way, one of the big men who was waiting in line to make a bet waved to Yunjian.


    The big man is mostly idle and bored. Seeing Yunjian coming here, he begins to tease.


    At the same time, let the people around see that the younger sister even came here to make a bet.


    Hearing the voice of the big man, people around turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Even the management of the gambling station saw Yunjian, they couldn''t help but stand up and dissuade two times: "little sister, the viewing platform is over there, you have gone to the wrong place."


    At the words of the manager, a group of people around have also put their eyes back.


    If the little sister is in the wrong place, that''s easy to say.


    But if such a young sister really came here to make a bet, it would be terrible.


    As soon as the people around think of it, Yunjian has come to the gambling station.


    Just now, the people who took back their eyes couldn''t help but look at Yunjian, and at this time, they all showed their surprised eyes.


    Is this minor sister really here to make a bet?


    However, at the moment when all the people in the room thought so, Yunjian pressed her red lips, and she calmly drew up a curve.


    "Bet." Yun Jian said, she took out a bank card from her trouser bag, and then gently put it on the betting table.


    Listen to cloud paper said to bet, these people around simply don''t care about cloud paper cutting in line.


    What happened to the world?


    Even the younger sister came here to make a bet?


    However, just when the people here thought of it, the voice of Yunjian sounded again.


    "Ten million, the red Ferrari over there." With that, Yunjian pointed to the faraway Ferrari that was ready for the race.


    Ge Xuan has been waiting for the match. The next round will be the match between him and that brother Guangge.


    However, when the three words of "10 million" were poured out from the mouth of Yunjian, people around took a deep breath.


    Ten million? Ten million!


    God, they didn''t hear me wrong, did they?


    The people who are lining up to make a bet are either the small boss of a company, or the very rich children in the family.


    Or some foremen who come to find entertainment and don''t have much money in their pockets.


    Of course, there are no big or small bets, but the highest bets here are only a few million.


    At least the group standing in front of us can only make hundreds of thousands of bets, tens of hundreds of thousands of.


    Originally, Yunjian, a young girl, came here to make a bet. People here thought it was novel enough.


    But what did she say, ten million?


    Is that a joke?


    However, just when the people in the room thought so, the voice of Yunjian sounded again: "Oh, by the way, what I''ve got is US dollars, which translates to 60 million yuan."

 Chapter 925

    Even if it''s 10 million yuan, it''s the family background of the boss of Longmen city.


    After all, in 1999, that was a huge amount.


    At that time, the rich people with more than a million savings in their family were called millionaires.


    That''s how millionaires come.


    Different from modern times, if we could have a million, we would have reached the top.


    But what about cloud paper? You''re going to bet 10 million dollars?


    At the end of the day, I added... Dollars? If it''s converted into RMB, it''s 60 million yuan?


    God! Sixty million, that is close to one billion!


    If a hundred million yuan of household property is put in 1999, it will definitely rank among the richest people in the whole Longmen city and even the whole Zhejiang Province!


    After listening to Yunjian, these two brothers of Ge Xuan almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, these two brothers of Ge Xuan planned to give Ge Xuan a few hundred yuan note.


    But compared with the 60 million yuan of Ge Xuan''s sister...


    Ge Xuan''s two brothers quietly put these hundreds of dollars back into their pockets.


    "Little sister, this..." the manager of the gambling station never met with a bet of 60 million yuan. He was shocked by the move of Yunjian and stopped for a moment. After a while, he said.


    "You can register." Yunjian doesn''t care about this person''s reaction either. She immediately starts to urge.


    The manager of the gambling station shook his hands, but he took the card from Yunjian and said with a token kindness: "little sister, do you really want to get off the red Ferrari? The man who is fighting with Ferrari is the high-level of Falcon hall. He is called Guangge. He is famous. Since he came to the racetrack, he has never lost... You......


    "just drop it." Yunjian didn''t wait for the manager to say more, she said so.


    "Good." The manager listened to Yunjian naturally. He went through the formalities for Yunjian with trembling hands.


    After the note, Yun Jian took the note and went to the viewing platform.


    "Sister Ge Xuan, I''ll buy you a bottle of juice. There''s a peddler who just came here!" One of Ge Xuan''s brothers came to Yun Jian and flattered him.


    "No more." Yun Jian chuckled at him, then walked into the stage.


    From the viewing platform, you can clearly see the winding raceway of Yuanbaoshan on these large screens in front of you.


    At this moment, the red Ferrari driven by GE Xuan and the Audi sports car driven by Guangge are on the preparation track.


    "Here we go, here we go!" Ge Xuan''s two brothers were quite excited and hugged and screamed together.


    Yun Jian sits on the stage with his chest in his arms, and looks at Ferrari and Audi sports cars in parallel.


    Until the referee pointed the air gun to the sky and fired, at the same time, he waved the little red flag on his hand.


    Only the two sports cars went out at the same speed as the wind.


    Just a moment after the average speed, the red Ferrari was ahead of the Audi in the start.


    The two sports cars soon disappeared in front of the crowd, and then appeared on the large screen in a short time.


    After about a few dozen turns, the Audi sports car will soon catch up.


    It has to be said that GE Xuan''s car skills are not good.


    But the speed of the Ferrari is a step ahead of gexuan.


    A turning point in Yuanbaoshan can avoid the large screen that the audience watches.


    At this time, Guangge, who drives Audi sports car, looks at being followed closely by himself, but it''s the red Ferrari that can''t surpass.


    Brother Guang suddenly flashed a wicked smile, and he suddenly thought of a way.


    Oh, first with him? go to hell!

 Chapter 926

    At this time, driving a Ferrari car well in front of Guangge, gexuan didn''t realize that he had been stared at by Guangge.


    He has never thought about dangerous things.


    Racing itself is the same thrilling race, the same race car, it also has a certain danger.


    Especially in Yuanbaoshan, a dangerous cliff side race car, if the car is not careful, it is possible to rush off the cliff.


    Yuanbao mountain is a big mountain with an altitude of several hundred meters. If you drive a person down the cliff from here, there is only one result for this person, that is to say, crushing his body to pieces.


    So in such a situation, even if the driver does something to the driver, no one knows.


    Brother Guang insidious hook out a smile.


    The front is the corner of the hillside, and there is no surveillance camera at that corner.


    If he doesn''t slow down but accelerates when he rushes over there, he can catch up with Ge Xuan''s Ferrari sports car...


    at that time, he will not crash the Ferrari sports car off the cliff, or he can break the brake of the Ferrari sports car.


    Just then, the corner in front of which there is no surveillance camera appears!


    Brother Guangge is holding his gloomy lips. He stepped on the accelerator when the Ferrari car driven by GE Xuan began to slow down...


    ...


    there are a lot of people on the stage here. Everyone watched the exciting competition and was excited.


    All of a sudden, the two sports cars in the screen turned into the corner of the hillside and disappeared together in the next ten seconds.


    This is a checkpoint deliberately set by the organizer to let everyone feel the tense atmosphere of the car.


    The aim is to make people guess which car will take the lead in ten seconds.


    So the organizer didn''t set up a surveillance camera around this corner.


    Before the Audi sports car disappeared, Yunjian felt something was wrong.


    At the same time, Yunjian felt his eyelids were jumping wildly.


    But she didn''t think much.


    Ten seconds later.


    The Audi sports car rushed out of the corner and took the lead.


    Standing at the farthest distance, the commentator changed his way of understanding and speaking. He said in a surprised way: "eh, our Audi sports car is ahead of the Ferrari sports car and is the first to rush out... Our Ferrari sports car..."


    after a while, the Ferrari sports car has not yet rushed out. The commentator originally wanted to say, "our Ferrari sports car is actually falling at the end Come down, and be overtaken by Audi sports car. "But the commentator said that Ferrari sports car has not come out yet.


    "What... What happened?" Even the commentator felt a little scared.


    All the people present were stunned by the commentator''s words.


    But the crowd reacted quickly.


    If a sports car hasn''t appeared for such a long time, and it''s impossible to stop at the speed of the sports car in an instant, it can only show that the sports car has fallen off the cliff!


    Or something?


    However, at this time, the red Ferrari sports car appeared on the screen again, but the difference is that the red Ferrari sports car is crumbling, which looks like...


    "my God, the brake of the Ferrari sports car is out of order!" The commentator soon found something wrong, and he cried out.


    However, it was just in the moment when the commentator exclaimed.


    Under the public''s attention, a small figure leaped from the viewing platform. The figure leaped directly over people''s heads from the fourth stage of the viewing platform to the ground.


    Everyone present saw it.


    At the moment, everyone looks stupid.


    However, after the public reaction, they saw Yunjian running to a sports car not far away.


    There was a burst of wonder in the hearts of those present.


    Is she going to...


    save the man on the Ferrari sports car whose brake is out of control?


    This... How could it be!


    And estimate the age of that figure... She should be a young girl!?

 Chapter 927

    Events like this, when the brakes fail in a race, have happened before.


    Of course, there are not many things that happen when the brake fails in the game.


    If that happens, it''s the bad luck of the driver himself.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that everyone knows it, but can''t express it in words - artificial.


    Racing is not only a dangerous and exciting game, but also there are many well-known dark scenes on the racetrack.


    Of course, all of us know how to deal with these black scenes.


    Once the brake failure is discovered, the unlucky Racer is usually seriously injured.


    Because similar things have happened in Yuanbaoshan before, and they have been found for more than five times.


    If a racing driver fails to brake, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Two of the five drivers will die, even if he survives, he will be paralyzed.


    So when people saw gexuan''s Ferrari car out of control, the first thought of everyone was that gexuan was dead.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he will certainly die in this life!


    But when people saw Yunjian running to the sports car parked not far away, an amazing idea came into everyone''s mind.


    Is the girl who suddenly runs to the other side want to drive a sports car to save the people on the Ferrari sports car whose brake has failed?


    There is no possibility!


    Because that Ferrari is out of control! You don''t stop until you hit a rock somewhere.


    But let this Ferrari sports car hit a rock somewhere, then the people sitting on the Ferrari sports car must be seriously injured.


    However, it is at a time when the people present have determined that gexuan on the Ferrari sports car must die.


    Yunjian runs to a Maybach sports car.


    The Maybach sports car is parked next to the stadium, and there is a man in his thirties cleaning the Maybach sports car.


    Yun Jian walked over and directly sat in the open door of the Maybach sports car, leaving a word that could not be refused to the owner: "lend me a car to drive."


    Then, Yunjian slammed on the accelerator, and the Maybach sports car went out like a thunderbolt.


    "Hey!" The 30-year-old man, the owner of the Maybach sports car, waved to Yunjian, but the car had been grabbed by Yunjian and sped out.


    Standing in place of the car owner stupefied eyes, and he swallowed a breath, but also spit out a deep exclamation: "now the little girls are so fierce?"


    ...


    however, from the viewing platform at the moment, you can see that Yunjian has been racing this Maybach sports car, driving in the opposite direction to the winding mountain road of Yuanbao mountain with flying speed.


    Gexuan and Guangge are driving along the race lane, but Yunjian is coming in the opposite direction.


    From the opposite direction of the racing track, Yunjian can face up to the Ferrari car driven by GE Xuan.


    Watching Yunjian drive out of the sports car, people on the stage take a breath.


    Then, there was a terrified conversation on the stage.


    "My God, what did the girl want to do just now?"


    "Is she going to save people? That Ferrari sports car is out of control, even if she goes to save people, there''s no win at all! "


    "I feel like she''s going to die!"


    People on the stage watched the cloud paper racing disappear in the eyes of everyone, and then appeared on the large screen.


    At the moment, except for the nervousness, everyone was eager to know the result - could the girl really save the people in the Ferrari sports car?

 Chapter 928

    Of course, no one here thinks it''s possible.


    It can also be seen from the screen that the Ferrari sports car has started to crash, and it looks like it''s going to die.


    And Yunjian, driving the Maybach sports car, is running to the other side.


    Can we wait for Yunjian to drive the Maybach sports car to meet with gexuan''s Ferrari sports car.


    But at this time, it''s not hard for all the people present to see that GE Xuan is driving a Ferrari sports car. Although the brake fails, the car is still moving forward, unable to stop or slow down.


    But when the road meets cliff or rock, he is still desperately turning the steering wheel.


    If Ge Xuan turns the steering wheel slowly and falls off the cliff, or bumps into the rock quickly, he may die before the arrival of Yunjian.


    What can be seen through the large screen is that although the Ferrari sports car is out of control, it is still trying to turn around, and has not given up survival.


    In fact, in the Ferrari sports car, gexuan has been sweating, he felt the call of death.


    Just now he turned the corner, and the moment the car slowed down, brother Guang rushed up with the gas.


    As soon as brother Guang rushed, he directly hit Ge Xuan on the edge of the cliff.


    Just a little bit, really a little bit, Ge Xuan has fallen off the cliff, even people with cars have fallen.


    At that time, Ge Xuan desperately grasped the steering wheel and didn''t let the steering wheel tilt.


    "Shit! Damn it! " Ge Xuan murmured with hate. At this moment, he was walking on the edge of life and death, and could be killed at any time.


    At this time, it''s not the time to be angry, so Ge Xuan left his hatred for brother Guangge and grasped the steering wheel wholeheartedly.


    He must not die here in such a cowardly way!


    At this time, Yunjian is driving the Maybach sports car and driving at an amazing speed around the corner of one mountain road after another.


    The people sitting on the observation platform shouted out, "it''s so powerful!" when Yunjian turned a corner


    At the moment, these people are frightened by Yunjian''s lightning like driving skills.


    "My mother! Am I right? That girl has never stepped on the brake since she started! That''s too much! "


    "It''s amazing! I''m sure this girl is a racing expert! "


    "I''ve never seen such a great driving skill!"


    The crowd roared and commented.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian is driving the Maybach sports car, just in time to meet Guangge driving the Audi sports car to the end.


    Yunjian''s car ran in the opposite direction from the terminal, so it just met with Guangge''s Audi sports car.


    In this way, Yunjian and Guangge''s Audi sports car pass by.


    Just pass by with the Audi sports car of Guangge, the corner of cloud paper''s eye flashed a cruel killing intention.


    Brother Guangge is the first to arrive at the destination smoothly. As soon as he gets off the bus, he shows a winning smile towards the camera.


    Ha ha, he has sent a Flathead man to warn Ge Xuan before. As a result, Ge Xuan has to be ahead of him if he doesn''t obey.


    In this case, go to hell!


    Brother Guang turns to look at the large screen in front of him.


    I thought I would see the scene of Ferrari racing car cliff or crashing into rock and killing people on this large screen.


    But what Guangge saw was such a scene --


    the Maybach sports car driven by Yunjian has met with Ferrari sports car.


    However, just when everyone in the room thought that Yunjian couldn''t do anything, Yunjian suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Is she crazy? Does she want that Ferrari to crash into herself! You want to use your own car to stop that Ferrari? " There was a scream.


    Many people stood up directly on the stage because of shock.

 Chapter 929

    "Crazy. She''s really crazy! If that Ferrari hits her car in a rush, her car will fall off the cliff with people! " Some people who are good at it said one more sentence.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian has completely parked the Maybach sports car.


    On the big screen, gexuan''s Ferrari is getting closer to the Maybach in front of him.


    "Yunjian, drive away! Drive away! You''re going to die! Drive away Ge Xuan also saw Yunjian''s car parked in the center. When he saw that the man sitting on the Maybach sports car was Yunjian, he roared with his first name and surname.


    Ge Xuan is very clear. If Yunjian stops in the middle of the road and waits for his Ferrari to crash, Yunjian will surely be hit by the Ferrari he is driving.


    Ge Xuan doesn''t want to die, but he doesn''t want Yun Jian to die for himself.


    So Ge Xuan turns the steering wheel and plans to go around Yunjian''s Maybach sports car and rush down the cliff by himself.


    If you want to die, let him die.


    How could he let his sister die for him when he finally recognized a sister?


    Ge Xuan is ready to die. Taking a deep breath, he turns the steering wheel and closes his eyes.


    Ferrari is about to fall off a cliff.


    "My God!" This scene surprised and stunned the people sitting on the stage.


    The people in this Ferrari sports car drove themselves down the cliff in order not to let the little girl die to save him!


    The scene in front of us made the audience feel a touch.


    Although I don''t know what is the relationship between the Ferrari and the Maybach sports cars, just this scene is enough to surprise the people present.


    It''s all over, it''s all over! Die, die! Guangge has come down from the Audi sports car. He grins with a ferocious face and stares at the large screen.


    He didn''t see the appearance of Yunjian, but in Longmen City, his brother Guang was not afraid of anyone!


    He''s a senior member of the Falcon hall! Although not as Xu Zetian, Duan Lei such status.


    If a person is higher than him, he can''t be bothered.


    Can people like GE Xuan want to surpass themselves? Tut, dream!


    Just when brother Guang thought of it, Ge Xuan had already driven to the cliff.


    All the people on the stage sat up straight.


    But at this time, in the big screen, the black Maybach sports car moved.


    Almost at the same time, the Maybach sports car slammed on the accelerator and hit the Ferrari.


    "Hiss -" the sports car wipes the door of the sports car. The Maybach sports car driven by Yunjian wipes the door of the Ferrari sports car. Two cars pass by, and at the same time send out bright sparks.


    The next second, however, Yun Jian, sitting on the Maybach sports car, spins the steering wheel.


    She pushed the Ferrari back from the edge of the cliff at a terrifying speed.


    People on the stage opened their eyes.


    Seeing Yunjian driving the Maybach sports car to push the Ferrari back to the driveway, she saw that the accelerator of the Maybach sports car stepped on, and she even stepped back at the moment when she was about to fall off the cliff.


    However, the Maybach sports car didn''t stop after stepping back.


    However, I saw that the Maybach sports car used the speed of backtracking to catch up with the Ferrari sports car driving forward. It hit the side of Ferrari hard under the attention of the public.


    The two cars are close together, sparks are flying.


    Finally, at a corner, a frightening scene came.


    I saw a sharp turn of the Maybach sports car to press the Ferrari sports car on the edge of the rock, so that the Ferrari sports car hit into the rock with less than the speed of people. At the same time, the Maybach sports car stepped on the car and stopped abruptly.


    It''s all over, the people in the Ferrari are saved!


    But the scene was silent.

 Chapter 930

    The Ferrari car was hit by Yunjian at a special angle into the rock, which just allowed gexuan on the Ferrari car to avoid being hit.


    Yunjian uses the Maybach sports car to force the Ferrari to stop, then she stops and stops the Maybach sports car.


    Yunjian''s first reaction after getting off the car is to run to the front of the Ferrari sports car and open the door to let Ge Xuan climb out of the front passenger seat.


    At this moment, the stadium is silent.


    The people at the scene saw that the whole person who had just been frightened stagnated, and no one was not shocked.


    At this time, brother Guangge is standing beside the flat headed man who just tried to threaten Ge Xuan. At this moment, brother Guangge and others are shocked to see the scene just happened on the big screen.


    Especially for people like Guangge, who have been mixing on the road for so many years, the car has also driven many times, and has never encountered such a thing before.


    Sports car brake failure, but also safe to save!


    Just now, Yunjian used the Maybach sports car to forcibly stop the Ferrari sports car with brake failure.


    It turned out that this scene was a shock to everyone present.


    Such a feat, let alone in Longmen City, is unheard of even in the whole Zhejiang Province and country Z!


    That''s how powerful driving skills are needed to be able to do it!


    After all, just now the Maybach sports car is on the edge of the cliff to save the Ferrari sports car!


    And at first, that Ferrari sports car was going to fall on its own, but what happened? This Maybach sports car can push this Ferrari back on the edge of the cliff!


    What''s more, the people in both sports cars were not hurt at all.


    Because the surveillance camera on the road is reflective, and Yunjian is carrying the camera to the side of the Ferrari sports car, so the screen in front of the viewing platform can not see the appearance of Yunjian.


    At the moment, Yunjian has come to the front passenger door of Ferrari sports car. She opens the door and says to ge Xuan, "come out."


    Ge Xuan has not recovered from the state that he almost fell off the cliff just now. He panted desperately, as if he was scared.


    When gexuan got back to his senses, he looked at Yunjian. At the moment when he turned his head, he saw that the head of Ferrari sports car crashed into the rock, and the body of the car was all concave.


    Car, broken.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I broke your car..." Ge Xuan lowered his head in self reproach.


    "Isn''t it just a piece of skin? If the car breaks down, it can be repaired. My car has not been scrapped for hundreds of times, and it''s not bad for you. " The cloud paper hugs the chest to be lazy the tiny hook lips to smile a way.


    In the past, she drove this car when she was on a mission. This Ferrari sports car has been scrapped for hundreds of times. Which time was not completely repaired by her?


    Ge Xuan listened to Yunjian''s words, he raised his head sharply, and finally walked out of the Ferrari under Yunjian''s eyes.


    ...


    the crowd on the stage has all crowded to the end.


    Yunjian drives the Maybach sports car to take ge Xuan back to the end.


    People on the stage screamed and watched Yunjian drive back.


    At that moment, Yunjian is the vehicle God in their mind!


    After Yunjian and gexuan get off, two brothers of gexuan come to help gexuan.


    Yunjian is going straight to Guangge and others who have already fled.


    Brother Guang and others are about to flee. But just as brother Guang and others are about to flee with cloud paper on their backs, the voice of cloud paper comes slowly: "where else do you want to escape?"


    It''s like a devil from hell.


    Although brother Guang didn''t see Yunjian''s appearance, he was still shaking fiercely with Yunjian on his back.


    However, due to his face, brother Guang was still arrogant and said, "ha ha, you think you are..."


    just now, brother Guang saw the appearance of Yunjian.


    When he saw Yunjian''s face, Guangge fell to his knees directly in front of him with a puff. His eyes widened in horror and he trembled: "Jian... Jian sister!"


    Around the audience, they were shocked.

 Chapter 931

    Brother Guang did not see the appearance of Yunjian from the beginning to the end.


    From the appearance of Yunjian to grabbing the Maybach sports car to saving gexuan, she did not expose her face to the camera.


    Naturally, the audience sitting on the stage watching the screen did not see the appearance of Yunjian.


    Until Yunjian is completely exposed in front of all people, and shouts for Guangge and others who want to escape, all people can see her face.


    Of course, this is not the case.


    But the most important thing is that brother Guang just turned his head violently and intended to open his mouth with the attitude that he would never finish if he didn''t get the cloud paper out of trouble today, but only when he just turned his head.


    Brother Guang kneels down to Yunjian with even more amazing speed?


    What''s the situation?


    And why does brother Guang call this little girl... Sister Jian? Call her sister?


    As we all know, brother Guang is a gangster! Today, he even knelt down after seeing the appearance of Yunjian!


    When the audience around us were surprised, the ordinary men and others were still frightened.


    Their brother Guang is the top of the Falcon hall! From the mixed track racetrack to now, I have never been afraid of anyone. How can I kneel down after seeing Yunjian like a weak chicken today?


    "Brother Guang, what game are you playing? I just told you that this dead woman said my hands were dirty! I didn''t kill her just now. I''ll get her now! " Pingtou man had a dispute with Yunjian before, so now he has a deep view on Yunjian.


    Seeing brother Guang kneeling down towards Yunjian, the man with flat head didn''t respond at all. He even went to Yunjian. It seemed that if he didn''t beat Yunjian, he would lose face.


    light brother naturally listened to the flat head men make complaints about what happened before and cloud Jian.


    If it''s just now, brother Guang heard the man with flat head, he must be angry at the moment.


    But now?


    Brother Guang is the high-level of the Falcon hall. He has been in the Falcon hall for some years. Naturally, he has met the current leader of the Falcon hall.


    Obviously, brother Guang only saw Yunjian from afar, so he didn''t recognize Yunjian just now.


    At this time, I heard that Flathead man said he was going to get cloud paper. Brother Guang was so scared that he grabbed him. Brother Guang stood up halfway, and he punched him on the back in front of the crowd.


    This fist directly hit the flat headed man to the ground.


    "Fuck, shut up your dirty mouth! If you dare to say something about sister Jian in front of me again, I will beat you to death! " Brother Guang shouted insults to the flat headed man.


    In fact, brother Guangge was thinking that he was actually fighting with sister Jianjie? Who just tried to kill sister Jian with a racing car?


    Brother Guang shuddered at the thought of this place, so he thought that he could make up for it before things could be doomed.


    It''s better to put all the blame on the flat headed man!


    But is Yunjian foolish enough to see the truth?


    Seeing cloud paper step by step coming to him, brother Guang is shivering all over.


    "Ah... This, sister Jian, is this guy who doesn''t have long eyes. You have a large number of adults. Don''t......" brother Guang just said that.


    Yun Jian had already walked to Guang Ge quickly. In front of all the people around her, she stepped on Guang GE''s chest and kicked Guang Ge who was kneeling on the ground for several meters.


    The people around were terrified and suspicious.


    How dare this little girl treat brother Guangge, who is a senior member of the Falcon hall, like this? Isn''t she afraid of being retaliated by the people of the Falcon hall?


    When they just thought about it like this, they only listened to Yunjian''s quiet words and heard again: "do you think I''m a fool? Unfortunately, the Ferrari you just crashed is my car! You want to kill my brother! "


    When Yun Jian paused, she suddenly grinned and smiled grimly: "besides, I never collect waste in Falcon hall. Do you think I will still exist by such waste as you?"

 Chapter 932

    "My Falcon house"?


    All the people in the room firmly grasped the four words. If Yunjian said the four words at the beginning, it''s estimated that no one paid attention to her at all.


    Even what Lian Yunjian said, no one is willing to listen carefully.


    But just now, brother Guang was afraid of Yunjian. All the people present had to pay attention to Yunjian''s words and deeds.


    In addition, the people here know that brother Guangge is the top of the Falcon hall.


    As a high-level person in the Falcon hall, unless he meets someone whose status is far above that of the Falcon hall, brother Guang can''t be like this after seeing the cloud paper.


    And he just knelt down directly at Yunjian!


    "Are you from the Falcon hall, too?" Hearing Yunjian say "I Falcon hall", the flat headed man got up from the ground desperately. He went to Yunjian and looked at her with unbelievable eyes.


    At this moment, Ge Xuan looks at Yun Jian with the same eyes.


    Even if he went abroad to study, Ge Xuan knew the existence of Falcon hall.


    If we want to talk about the Falcon hall now, even the police can''t take it.


    Moreover, the rumors about Falcon hall have been spread all over Longmen city.


    Ge Xuan heard about it as soon as he returned home, and was surprised at that time.


    How can I see brother Guangge''s reaction and Yunjian''s tone? Is Yunjian also the person of Falcon hall?


    Of course, at this time Ge Xuan, including those present, would not put cloud paper and Luo Cha, the eldest of Falcon hall, together for comparison.


    After all, the age of Yunjian is too small to convince the public.


    "Since you are from the Falcon hall, how come I haven''t seen you!" Flat headed men''s eyebrows began to lock tightly into a pile, like wrinkles.


    At the same time, the man with flat head asked Yunjian.


    Flathead man is brother Guangge''s junior attendant.


    In the high-level of Falcon hall, a person with such status as brother Guangge can only show half of his face.


    Even brother Guang has only seen the appearance of the eldest of the Falcon hall from afar.


    Besides, Yunjian doesn''t often go to the headquarters of the Falcon hall. Xu Zetian is generally in charge. Now, duanlei, Xu Zetian''s most trusted subordinate, is in charge of Xu Zetian''s serious injury.


    Therefore, the flat headed man did not see the cloud paper, which is also in the sense of reason.


    "Haven''t you seen me in the Falcon hall?" Cloud paper slightly frown, her beautiful face let some men or boys on the scene see, heart a numb.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, brother Guang, who is tense in the bottom of his heart, and the group of brothers who just scolded Yunjian with the flathead man, all turned their eyes.


    All eyes are transferred to Yunjian.


    Even Ge Xuan and his two brothers are no exception.


    Yunjian stands in place, her long black hair is flowing, and her high ponytail makes her look energetic.


    "Yes!" The flat headed man was shocked by the momentum of Yunjian, but he quickly responded and looked at her with a shouting attitude.


    "You''re going to die for me! Damn it! " As soon as brother Guang saw the flat headed man''s action, he was afraid again.


    In front of their falcon hall boss? Brother Guang wants to slap the flat headed man to death.


    At the same time, the words of cloud paper spread again: "you want to see me in the Falcon hall, do you deserve it?"


    Yunjian raised her voice and her arrogant words made everyone present stand in awe.


    This little girl is crazy!


    In the face of people in the Falcon hall, she even used the words "do you deserve it" to provoke each other.

 Chapter 933

    You deserve it!


    Cloud paper words, let flat headed man''s heart tightly shrink.


    Being called by the other side in such a tone, a man should be angry, especially a man who loves face very much like a flat headed man.


    The most important thing is that Yunjian is still a young girl, at the age of Yunjian, and then stand in front of herself and say.


    "You want to see me in the Falcon hall, do you deserve it?" in this way, the man with flat head was completely aroused by Yunjian.


    Even why brother Guang is so afraid of cloud paper, even the man with flat head can''t care about it.


    "You want to die, don''t you! I will not kill you today! I am not a man! " The flat headed man was furious at the moment. He didn''t care about brother Guangge''s obstruction and insisted on going to Yunjian.


    Flathead man is his own subordinate. Brother Guang knows that if Flathead man ran into Yunjian today, he would not be far away from death.


    Brother Guang''s heart pounded. He was almost scared to death by the action of the man with flat head.


    However, just as the flat headed man was approaching Yunjian, the roar of brother Guang immediately rang out:


    "Zuoping, you are crazy! She is our Falcon hall leader! Do you want to get mixed up! "


    Zuo Ping, the name of the man with flat head.


    Guanggelian''s first name is the name of the flathead man.


    Brother Guang really can''t help it, so he said it.


    If you don''t say it again, brother Guangge can guarantee that you will be a man with a flat head, and you will definitely go up against Yunjian.


    Can we face Yunjian and the eldest of Falcon hall?


    At that time, it''s OK for him to bear the consequences of the flat headed man himself, but the problem is that even he will be dragged down by the flat headed man!


    The five words "falcon hall leader" made a complete uproar.


    Cloud paper... Falcon hall boss?


    Are you kidding me?


    In the legend, it took just over half a year to turn the Falcon hall into the Luocha of the first gang in Zhejiang Province?


    The little girl in front of you?


    Don''t forget that not long ago, Luo Cha, the leader of the Falcon hall, also included the leopard sect, the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Moreover, the original Falcon hall, the original dragon head sect, was the bottom of the whole gang list of Zhejiang province six months ago.


    But now it took more than half a year for Luocha of the Falcon hall to turn it into the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    When such news just came out, it was a complete shock.


    But what did brother Guang say just now?


    The woman who led the Falcon hall to become the first gang in Zhejiang Province was the underage girl in front of her?


    This... How could it be!


    "... what! This, how can it be! She is? She''s the boss of our Falcon hall! " The flat headed man''s feet were so straight that he stood in place. He looked at the cloud paper standing not far away. He was so shocked that he quickly dropped his chin out.


    This sudden attack made the man with flat head tense. He looked at the cloud paper in front of him like this, and his feet were afraid to step forward.


    The people around also heard the sound of brother Guangge. At the moment, one by one, they all looked at Yunjian with frightful eyes.


    No wonder her driving skills are so excellent. Unexpectedly, she is the leader of the Falcon hall!


    "Can there be any false? I saw it with my own eyes! " Brother Guang closed his eyes, and then he fell to the ground paralyzed.


    Just like Yunjian, brother Guang knows he can''t escape this time.


    He almost pushed the elder brother of the Falcon hall off the cliff just now! And indirectly broke her Ferrari.


    With these two points, brother Guang is sure that he is not far from death.


    Listen to the high-level brother Guangdu of the Falcon hall. All the people here take a breath.


    Seeing the little girl in front of her, she is really the boss of the Falcon hall, Luo cha.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Cha, the eldest of the Falcon hall, was so young!


    Everyone present was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 934

    In their consternation, Yunjian has come to Guangge and others.


    "You know the rules of the Falcon hall, too." The cloud paper opens mouth to say, her words meaning is very obvious.


    Hearing what Yun Jian said, brother Guang knew he was finished.


    As far as the original means of dealing with people is concerned, brother Guang knows that they are afraid that they will not escape this time.


    You should know that at the beginning, Xu Zetian was seriously injured by the sniper sent by the leader of the Tianqiao Gang, forcing him to die.


    Yunjian rescues Xu Zetian by force, and goes to the Tianqiao Gang alone to destroy the whole gang.


    In this case, brother Guang knew that he was absolutely miserable this time.


    The Falcon hall expressly stipulates that no one in the Falcon hall is allowed to make waves outside under the name of the Falcon hall.


    But on this one, he has done a lot on his own.


    Even under the name of Falcon hall, he forced many beautiful girls and women. He had done a lot of such things.


    At that time, brother Guang thought that as long as he was leisurely, he could not be found.


    But brother Guang never dreamed that he would be caught by the leader of his gang.


    "Know... Know..." brother Guang was trembling with fear. He was oppressed by Yunjian, but he was still afraid to open his mouth.


    "Those who violate the rules of our Falcon hall, who act as actors according to the rules of our Falcon hall, will abandon their hands and drive out the gang!" Yunjian''s eyes moved. Now she looks like a born king.


    These words and deeds are like bad news from hell.


    Brother Guang once again pours in front of cloud paper, kneels down: "paper... Paper elder sister! Please give me another chance... No, please don''t waste my hands. I will leave the Falcon hall and the Falcon Hall... "


    if my hands are wasted, he will become a real waste.


    It''s inevitable that brother Guang knows that he is expelled from the Falcon hall.


    "This is only one of them. Our private accounts have not been calculated." Yun Jian avoids brother Guangge''s kneeling without trace. Her cold face has no sign of being merciful.


    Private accounts? Brother Guang shivered all over.


    Then the voice of Yunjian came again, and there was a cold tone in the voice: "just now you deliberately crashed my brother''s Ferrari car, causing the car''s brake to fail, and my brother almost died."


    "And the scrapped Ferrari is my car. How can we calculate it better?"


    Yunjian''s words, let the people on the scene stare in horror.


    What, that Ferrari sports car just now is not its own brake failure, but artificial?


    When all the people in the room questioned the truth of the incident, brother Guang knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately to cloud paper:


    "sister Jian is wrong, sister Jian asks you to let me go, I dare not..."


    don''t say that a big man in brother Guang kowtowed to cloud paper.


    Who is Yunjian? The leader of the Falcon hall, the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    That''s black!


    Even if Yun Jian killed brother Guang, he would still be safe, let alone he was abandoned?


    What''s more, as far as what he just did, Yunjian didn''t kill him!


    "Let you go? Yes. " Cloud paper squints, she suddenly hands embrace bosom, look at the light elder brother in front like this.


    Hearing that Yunjian said he could let go of himself, brother Guang immediately raised his head, swallowed a mouthful, and then the pair of black eyes stared at Yunjian: "really? I...... "


    Guangge was interrupted by Yunjian before saying this:" if you abandon your hands, I will let you go. "


    Self abandonment of hands? Why is it so easy to say this sentence from the young girl?


    All the people present were startled.


    "Bang!" At this time, I saw that brother Zhaoguang had lost something.


    When they saw it clearly, they were all surprised and stagnated.


    Butterfly knife.


    Even the knife is ready!

 Chapter 935

    Brother Guang watched Yunjian lose a butterfly knife to him. He was so scared that he was shaking all over.


    "Jian..." brother Guang didn''t dare to waste his hand at all. He didn''t have the courage, so he begged for mercy.


    Yun Jian interrupts him directly. She hears the words and says, "do it!"


    Brother Guang shuddered.


    Just when brother Guang was shivering, Yunjian suddenly stepped on the butterfly knife on the ground. She stamped her foot and kicked it.


    The butterfly knife bounced directly from the ground because of its springing power.


    Cloud paper backhand, she grabbed the butterfly knife which bounced from the ground.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll help you." Yun Jian smiled, then she held the butterfly knife and moved closer to brother Guang.


    "Don''t, no, I''m wrong..." brother Guang changed his kneeling position to sitting on the ground with one buttock, and then moved his buttock back.


    Retreating, brother Guang''s body trembled even more.


    At the moment when Yun Jian raised his hand, brother Guang closed his eyes directly.


    "Shout -" the wind is still boasting at night.


    People around are afraid to make a sound.


    So the voice of the evening wind is even more wanton.


    After a gust of wind, brother Guang didn''t feel the butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand falling towards him.


    He opened his eyes and saw cloud paper go far.


    He took a breath, but he saw Yunjian and gexuan walking away. Yunjian still had a phone in his hand. She was telling Duan Lei about it.


    Of course, Yunjian can''t let go of Guangge so easily, but she doesn''t plan to do it by herself, because... It''s dirty.


    When brother Guang relaxed, he heard cloud paper in the distance make a phone call to Duan Lei. When he heard about himself, brother Guang pricked up his ears, but heard that cloud paper there only gave seven words to deal with:


    "give me the whole to die!"


    Brother Guang was stunned by Yunjian''s words on the spot.


    At that time, Yunjian had come to the owner of the Maybach sports car that he had just robbed. The Maybach sports car was used by Yunjian to save gexuan, and there were many places where the car door slipped.


    Yunjian has paid a lot of money to the owner of the car. Together with her own Ferrari sports car, Yunjian has sent it to the original Ferrari company for repair.


    Every time Yunjian broke the car in his previous life, he pulled it to the original Ferrari sports car company for repair.


    Yunjian''s Ferrari sports car had to be pulled to be repaired for a while, so during this period, Yunjian could only drive the Lamborghini of Si Yi.


    Cloud paper doesn''t matter, because she wants to open the Lamborghini of Si Yi and catch it easily.


    Contact the original Ferrari sports car company, Yunjian newspaper address, there will be a special person to pull.


    It can be regarded as a one-stop service.


    It''s too late for Yunjian to finish these things.


    Ge Xuan felt sorry for Yunjian. She lent her Ferrari car to drive it and broke the car.


    However, Yun Jian''s indifferent appearance made Ge Xuan feel relieved.


    "Sister, are you really the leader of Falcon hall?" Ge Xuan endured for a long time, and finally he asked about it.


    "Well." Yunjian doesn''t hide it at all.


    "Does dad know about it?" Ge Xuan was silent for a moment, then asked.


    "I don''t know." Yunjian replied very simply.


    "Don''t let dad know about it, and you''re still in the army." Ge Xuan said, he paused, and then continued: "don''t let some people know about it."


    Yun Jian knows that GE Xuan says all these are for her own good. She nods.

 Chapter 936

    Ge Xuan''s care makes Yunjian warm.


    Ge Xuan and Yun Yi have different feelings. Yun Yi is the kind of person who always talks about caring, while GE Xuan is the kind of person who doesn''t admit that he cares about you.


    But Ge Xuan, who doesn''t admit that he cares about you, is more concerned.


    Yun Jian also knows that GE Xuan is afraid that his identity as the leader of Falcon hall will affect his reputation in the army if exposed.


    After all, she was the head of the Falcon hall.


    Even if the Falcon hall she manages never allows gang members to bully the weak, others will think that she is a gangster.


    It makes a difference.


    But Yun Jian is not afraid to be known by GE Junjian as the leader of Falcon hall.


    After all, Ge Junjian even knew his identity as boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, including the group of senior special soldiers.


    Of course, these people are very secretive.


    This makes Yunjian feel happy.


    Ge Xuan''s two brothers also follow Ge Xuan home together.


    Yun Jian follows Ge Xuan to ge Junjian''s home.


    Although it''s late now, when Yun Jian and Ge Xuan enter Ge Junjian''s home, Qin Yirou runs into the kitchen and brings out four bowls of green bean soup for her, Ge Xuan and Ge Xuan''s two brothers.


    "You''re back. I keep the mung bean soup in the pot. It''s still hot. Eat it while it''s hot. Go to bed earlier later. You''re still growing up. Pay attention to your health."


    Qin Yirou said, went back and forth to the kitchen twice, and brought four bowls of mung bean soup out of the kitchen, and put them on the long table in the living room.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    So four people went to pick up the mung bean soup.


    When GE Xuan drank the mung bean soup, Yun Jian saw a tear drop from the corner of his eye, and then it fell into the bowl.


    Ge Xuan has never experienced maternal love.


    But he never thought that he could realize it in Qin Yirou.


    Ge Xuan''s friends all told him that his stepmother was the kind of woman with a mean heart, and that she must be a set behind the surface in front of Ge Junjian.


    He also pretends to be nice to ge Junjian.


    But Qin Yirou gave him a different feeling.


    Ge Xuan didn''t know why he was so firm. Qin Yirou was different from him.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Yirou is the same to himself in front of Ge Junjian and behind others?


    Qin Yirou''s feeling to people is that kind of light good. Although this kind of feeling is flat and light, it can give people a happy and warm feeling.


    So Ge Xuan shed tears, but he covered it well. Except for Yun Jian, no one else saw his tears at all.


    At this moment, Ge Xuan is determined to return Qin Yirou with his heart.


    From now on, Qin Yirou is his mother, Yun Jian is his sister, Yun Yi is his brother, they are a family!


    ...


    after eating mung bean soup and returning to Dong Ruan''s home, Yun Jian fell asleep.


    Si Yi has not come back from the dark soul organization.


    Although the night without Si Yi is less warm, Yunjian can still sleep.


    The next day, I went home with Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi for morning exercises, and Yun Jian changed his clean clothes and went to the old place to have a round with Ning Lanlan.


    She didn''t forget to go to the zoo.


    Yun Jian saw Ning Lanlan standing there all the way. At this moment, there are several boys and girls standing beside Ning Lanlan.


    But it''s not hard to see that these young boys and girls are Ning Lanlan''s friends.


    Seeing Yunjian coming, Ning Lanlan ran to one side almost at the same time, holding Yunjian''s hand, and then secretly asked Yunjian in a low voice:


    "Jianjian, did you try the underwear you chose last time? Ha ha, is the effect very good? Did you two... Have sex, huh? Hee hee... "

 Chapter 937

    "Cough!" Hear Ning Lan Lan''s words, cloud paper light cough.


    But cloud paper has not made a sound, another girl called ninglan.


    "Lan Lan, what are you whispering to this beautiful little sister behind my back!" Just then, a girl with sweet face and big eyes came over.


    After the girl came, she put her arms around Ning Lanlan''s shoulders, and then smiled at Yun Jian.


    "Hello, my name is Ann mo. I''m Lan Lan''s good friend at school. And there''s my sister Ann Nuo over there. She''s a little shy. Don''t be surprised!"


    The girl half hugged Ning Lanlan''s shoulder and began to introduce herself excitedly.


    At last, the girl who called herself an MO pointed to a girl who looked like an Mo in the distance.


    Yun Jian looks up, her eyes stay on an Mo, a little meal, and then stay on an Nuo who looks a little shy not far away.


    Cloud paper pick eyebrows, she rarely came to Yaxing, hook lips knowingly asked: "twins?"


    The looks of Anne Mo and Anne Nuo can be regarded as carved in a mold. Ordinary people can''t tell who is who at all.


    Just an Mo and an Nuo''s looks can be distinguished by a glance of cloud paper.


    Yunjian is also a top investigator. She can even recognize Pete, who has changed his face, and can tell the twins apart. It''s nothing to say.


    Sister Anmo is more active obviously. She listened to Yunjian''s words, hugged ninglanlan''s shoulder and said to Yunjian, "yes, I''m her sister. She''s her sister. Hey, what''s your name, little sister?"


    This an MO heart is straight and quick, but it''s also refreshing.


    "Cloud paper." Cloud paper lips.


    "Cloud paper." Anmo repeated Yunjian''s words, and then she showed a happy look: "your name is so nice!"


    Said that, Anne Mo also mischievous vomited the tongue.


    "Are you all here? Ready to go. " At this time, a gentle looking boy with a pair of rectangular spectacles came over from the side.


    The boy looks very good and has moderate skin.


    "All right, big ice, we know!" An MO spits a tongue to tease a boy.


    after the end of Anmo Tucao, he turned around and introduced a sentence to cloud writing:


    "hee hee, he is called Han Yichen, is the monitor of our class. Don''t make complaints about his appearance as a jade like Wen Ya. He is a famous road boy in our class. Ha ha, he could walk away in a park last time, but I really took him."


    make complaints about the foam.


    Cloud paper also gave a corresponding smile.


    These good friends of Ning Lanlan are all her classmates.


    Ning Lanlan said that she and her good friends often gather together to go out for spring outings and play in various places.


    Last time at Ni Longjiang barbecue, Ning Lanlan borrowed salt from Qin Yirou. She went with a group of people from an mo.


    At this time, a group of people from Anmo also welcomed Yunjian.


    And in the process of knowing that Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian knew each other was because of that time borrowing salt, an MO several people straightened their eyes.


    An MO exaggerates to say that he will go to Ni Longjiang barbecue next time to borrow salt to hang a good friend back.


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    At the moment when everyone was ready to leave, a shout came: "Lan Lan!"


    Listen to this voice is called Ning Lanlan, Ning Lanlan turns around.


    But when she turned around and saw this man in front of her, Ning Lanlan shyly lowered her head and nodded: "wisdom... Wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom, wisdom


    Yun Jian felt a beam of light burning and looked at herself. She frowned and looked at her, but she saw Xiao Zhiming standing beside her, and Shan Zihao was looking at her with shining eyes.

 Chapter 938

    Yun Jian doesn''t like to be watched with such eyes. She frowns and walks away without trace.


    Dan Zihao has not seen Yunjian for a long time since the last foreign language competition in foreign language middle school. Seeing her now, he is even more happy.


    "Lan Lan." Xiao Zhiming just smiled at Ning Lanlan.


    "Hi, Yunjian, long time no see!" Seeing that Yunjian walked away without trace, danzihao was itchy, so he came to say hello to Yunjian.


    He is more and more interested in cloud paper.


    Last time he saw Yunjian at school, he was attracted to her.


    Because no girl has been able to face her handsome face and not be attracted by herself. This is a big increase of Dan Zihao''s interest in Yunjian.


    There is also the last cloud paper to his feeling is really too mysterious.


    When talking with Pete, the words that people don''t understand are attracting their own attention.


    Dan Zihao is sure that he has never paid such attention to a girl before.


    So seeing Yunjian go away, he rushed forward to say hello.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Ning Lanlan looks up slightly. She looks at Xiao Zhiming, but also puts away her shy eyes and asks.


    "It''s Zihao who brought me here to play together. I didn''t expect to meet you." Xiao Zhiming reached out and touched his head. It seemed that he could not understand the situation.


    Although Ning Lanlan likes Xiao Zhiming very much, she doesn''t like Dan Zihao.


    Especially when Dan Zihao looks at Yun Jian as if he has no eyes, Ning Lanlan doesn''t like Dan Zihao any more.


    Ninglanlan thinks that Siyi is a perfect match with Yunjian since she saw Siyi last time.


    The feeling of trying to match two perfect matches and then match them is completely budding.


    Ning Lanlan may be different from other girls. If other girls see Si Yi, they all want to win the favor of Si Yi.


    But Lanlan Ning is different. She has a heart of her own on her wisdom and learning, even if other men are no better, she will not.


    But when she saw Si Yi and Yun Jian standing together that night, she thought they matched, so Ning Lanlan wanted to match them.


    Because cloud paper is the kind of person who is not easy to call.


    "How do you know we''re here?" Ning Lanlan transfers her attention to Shan Zihao. This is not polite.


    Especially when Dan Zihao seems to have turned his attention to Yunjian.


    However, at this time, ninglanlan is in front of Yunjian, and does not let Dan Zihao turn his eyes to her.


    Although Ning Lanlan likes Xiao Zhiming, she doesn''t like to see Dan Zihao.


    "Didn''t we just pass by? Haha! " As he spoke, Shan Zihao unconsciously turned his eyes to Yunjian.


    Of course, it can''t be passing by. There is a person he knows in the group of Ning Lanlan.


    That man is neither Han Yichen nor an Mo and an Nuo twins.


    "I said that. How about it? Didn''t you say you can''t call people? " At this time, a look up, but also a little makeup, very proud of the girl''s mouth did not angry said.


    Said, the girl also sniffed a few words: "allow Ning Lan Lan you call a friend to come?"? Can''t I bring my friends? "


    This girl''s friend is probably Dan Zihao.


    Today, the students are all the students in Ning Lanlan''s class, about ten or so.


    But listen to this girl''s tone to know that she certainly does not agree with Ning Lanlan.


    In fact, it is the same. The girl''s name is wan siyao. She is a classmate of Ning Lanlan.

 Chapter 939

    In fact, the girl named Wan siyao in the class is also very arrogant. From the appearance alone, Wan siyao daubed a lot of cosmetics and looked like a mixed girl.


    In fact, Wan siyao is a very confused girl.


    Otherwise, Wan siyao is a junior high school student. How could she know the senior high school''s Dan Zihao?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I think we''d better go to the zoo quickly. I heard that the admission fees of the zoo are not low. Let''s go in, but we must play from morning to night, and come out when the park is closed. That''s not a loss!"


    Seeing the situation was not good, Amy stood up and said something.


    Anmo and the girl named Wan siyao have no friendship.


    Every time we play, the activities are organized by monitor Han Yichen. Of course, most of the students who come out to play have a good relationship with Ning Lanlan and an mo.


    Originally, Wan siyao would not come with her, but she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she and monitor Han Yichen said they would come out to play together.


    Naturally, Han Yichen can''t refuse. He was the head of class one. At that time, he organized his classmates to come out on weekends.


    If we refuse wansiyao alone, isn''t the crowding mentality too obvious?


    So even if we don''t like wansiyao, we can only think of it silently and ignore wansiyao when we play.


    So wansiyao is a lonely person who has no friends.


    Ninglanlan originally wanted to scold wansiyao, but now that Anmo has opened her mouth, she stifles this evil spirit back.


    "Jian Jian, let''s go and ignore some shameless people, hum!" Ninglanlan snorted, then took the cloud paper and left first.


    Xiao Zhiming, standing in the same place, looked at Ning Lanlan''s angry face and smiled.


    He always takes Ning Lanlan as his sister, so he usually takes care of her.


    The meeting place of several people was not far from the zoo, so Yunjian and his party came here soon.


    It''s a long way from here to the gate of the zoo.


    At this time, Yunjian several people are still moving forward.


    Ninglanlan is holding Yunjian''s hand and Du''s cheek. It seems that she is really angry because of what happened just now.


    The zoo is located in the suburb, which is the place near the mountain.


    Just passing by the foot of the mountain, Yunjian heard a very slight conversation sound from nearby: "sleeping trough, the ticket of that ghost zoo is so expensive, I don''t want to buy a ticket to go in!"! Isn''t this a hole in our money! "


    "Yes! I heard that you can turn into the zoo from the back mountain along the mountain road here. Let''s go this way! "


    "What else? Ha ha, hurry up! "


    So far it''s all male voices.


    Cloud paper slightly frowns.


    Then came a weak female voice: "don''t do that, it''s not right to escape."


    "Get out of here. What do you know! Come with us if you want to leave, or buy your own ticket if you don''t! Hum, you have too much money to spend. We don''t have as much money as you. Ha ha There was a thundering male voice with a push in the middle.


    But in a moment, a girl came out crying. She was wearing two ponytails. She looked soft and weak with pear blossom and rain.


    The girl cried as she ran, because she burst out, crying and didn''t look at the road, so she accidentally hit ninglanlan.

 Chapter 940

    The girl runs very fast, and still runs with her eyes closed. When she bumps into ninglanlan, ninglanlan doesn''t feel any pain.


    Girl''s body is very delicate, just like a soft cotton.


    When the girl bumped into the talent, she raised her eyes and looked at Ning Lanlan. She also reached out and rubbed her eyes. She was afraid and said, "yes... I''m sorry..."


    Ning Lanlan is a warm-hearted person. When she saw the cry of the girl, she replied: "it''s OK!"! I can stand the impact! "


    Said, Ning Lanlan is very strange how this girl cried like this.


    As a girl, Ning Lanlan looks at her a little worried. She sips her mouth. After half a sound, she asks, "what''s wrong with you? Need I help you...


    "I''m ok, thank you!" The girl wiped her tears, then she sobbed a few times and stopped.


    The girl walked two steps towards the zoo. Her thin body looked as if she was going to fall.


    Even Ning Lanlan can''t help but look at her heart. After a pause, she finally can''t help it. Then she says, "Hey, are you going to the zoo, too?"


    In fact, just before this girl rushed out from the side, the conversation over there, Ning Lanlan several people also heard.


    From the conversation between the girl and several other boys, people on the spot can estimate and guess what happened to the girl just now.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between this girl and the boys just now, I can guess from the conversation just now.


    Just now, those boys probably don''t want to buy tickets to the zoo, and then they want to play in the zoo again.


    The girl said it when she thought it was bad.


    Then just now, the voice of those boys abusing girls was clear to everyone.


    "I... Um..." in the face of such friendly Ning Lanlan, the girl finally nodded.


    Ninglanlan is still kind-hearted. She looks at this girl, who is easy to get along with. So she tentatively asks, "we also go to the zoo. Do you want to join us?"


    Said, Ning Lanlan also turned his head to look at the cloud paper for a moment, and the cloud paper blinked.


    "Me?" The girl was surprised that Ning Lanlan would invite herself, but the girl quickly responded. She carefully pointed to herself and asked, "can I?"


    "Yes." Ning Lanlan said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Girl''s mood also slightly improved.


    Yun Jian stands aside and listens to the girl''s self introduction to Ning Lanlan.


    Then Ning Lanlan also made a self introduction, and Ning Lanlan also introduced cloud paper together.


    "Hello, you are so beautiful." The girl looked at xiangyunjian and said another sentence from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, thank you." Cloud paper red lips a wipe, she generous back a sentence.


    Wan siyao, who was standing beside, reached for his clothes and picked them. Her face was ferocious.


    In particular, Dan Zihao looks at Yunjian all the way, and she is even more angry.


    It has to be said that there is a way for Ning Lanlan to make friends. Soon, this girl got acquainted with Ning Lanlan.


    The girl''s name is Tang Qixuan. She is a boyfriend and girlfriend with the boy who just yelled at her.


    But with the change of time, Tang Qixuan found that she and her boyfriend had more and more disputes.


    Just now her boyfriend yelled at her like this. This is Tang Qixuan''s feeling that her breath is almost stagnant.

 Chapter 941

    "Well, we can buy tickets to the zoo. We''ve been here for so long. What can I do when I enter the zoo? One ticket is thirty-five! We will try to stay in the zoo for another second, hehe! "


    At this time, Anmo stood out and said with a smile.


    When they heard the words of Anmo, they did not hesitate.


    The price of admission tickets to the zoo in 1999 is fairly cheap.


    At that time, the standard of consumption was generally low. In the low-income age of 1999, the 35 yuan zoo tickets were already relatively expensive.


    Thirty five yuan, all of which can reach two or three hundred yuan.


    That''s why those boys just wanted to turn into the zoo from the back mountain.


    "Oh, come in at last!" After each paid the ticket to come in from the gate of the zoo, Ning Lanlan said with a smile.


    "What animals are we going to see first?" At this time, Amy put in a word, she said.


    "What animals do you want to see first?" Ning Lanlan blinked, then turned her eyes to look at Yunjian and asked for Yunjian.


    "Panda." Cloud paper lips, she said.


    "Panda? Ha ha, OK, I like it! " Ning Lanlan said, clapped her hands happily, and then said excitedly:


    "panda is the first-class protected animal in our country, and I have seen it in the photos before. It''s very lovely!"


    Ning Lanlan put her hands on her hands and made a look of longing.


    Actually, Ning Lanlan also likes pandas very much.


    "Let''s go." Cloud paper hook lips a smile.


    About half an hour, Yunjian several people strolled around.


    Ninglanlan several people strolled after a circle to find the toilet.


    When all the people of Ning Lanlan entered the toilet, there were a few students standing here.


    Yunjian stood in the distance of the toilet and waited.


    "Yunjian, why don''t you pay attention to me?" Just as Yun Jian was leaning against a willow tree to enjoy the cool, Dan Zihao came over.


    Listening to Shan Zihao''s words, I have a feeling of raising teachers and asking for guilt.


    Yunjian''s long legs moved slightly. She leaned lazily against the tree, and did not lift her head. Her eyes were closed.


    But the ear is to hear, cloud paper extremely lazy sneer: "why do I want to manage you."


    This flat and narrow sentence touched the hearts of Dan Zihao.


    Twice at a time, Shan Zihao can still think that Yunjian is playing hard to get.


    But he has never had a girl without a list.


    Dan Zihao took advantage of everyone to go to the toilet. He saw Yunjian standing lazily with his eyes closed against the willow tree.


    Her ruddy lips are particularly delicate in the morning sun.


    Dan Zihao breathed heavily.


    "Yunjian, I like you!" Shan Zihao said, he stepped forward to Yunjian, and then reached out to hold the head of Yunjian.


    According to Shan Zihao, many girls can''t stand this posture.


    Especially those girls who have been forced to kiss by themselves, which one is not fascinated by themselves?


    He doesn''t believe this evil!


    However, Shan Zihao''s hand hasn''t touched Yunjian''s point yet. Yunjian''s eyes are closed as if she has consciousness. She turns back to avoid Shan Zihao''s pig''s hoof hand.


    However, Hao did not think that the cloud paper with his eyes closed could be easily avoided.


    By the time he reacts, he has applied all his gravity to the willow tree.


    With a bang, Shan Zihao directly bumped into the willow tree.


    He was still shocked that Yunjian could get away so quickly.


    Just listen to the cold voice like a warning from Yunjian: "have you heard about those astrologers of Beiguang model company who were killed? That''s what I did. If you dare to do something to me again, I''ll make you a woman at once! "

 Chapter 942

    Normal girl can''t say such bloody words, but cloud paper spits out words, never joking.


    The whole person was hit hard on the willow tree, but after hearing Yunjian''s words, Dan Zihao took a breath.


    "Don''t make such a joke, I know you won''t..." but even so, Shan Zihao just treats what Yun Jian just said as a joke.


    Who can''t talk nonsense? Although this rarely spits out from the girl''s mouth.


    But in order to show their abilities, boys often say something about how strong they are.


    Shan Zihao only regards Yunjian as a girl with a strong heart.


    But when Dan Zihao turned around, he saw a butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    Cloud Jian holds butterfly knife and matches her cold face.


    Dan Zihao''s body was tense with intimidation.


    "Yunjian, is this Dao a simulation? Where did you get this knife? Ha ha, just like the real knife, now the toy is made the same as the real one, and it''s not clear whether it''s true or not... "


    Dan Zihao still naively thinks that Yunjian is a toy knife.


    Cloud paper sneered twice.


    At this time, Ning Lanlan and others have come out of the toilet.


    "Jian Jian, have you been waiting for a long time? Haha! " Ning Lanlan came out with Tang Qixuan and an mo.


    Cloud paper sipped red lips, she did not understand the color of the butterfly knife closed back to the pocket.


    At this time, a person dressed as a cleaning aunt came running from a distance. She ran and shouted:


    "something happened. Something happened. Some young men came in from the back mountain. Ouch, it happened to be a tiger den. Go to save people! You''re going to die! "


    This cleaning aunt didn''t say this to passers-by. She said it to the staff of the zoo.


    Its purpose is to let the staff rush to save people.


    From the back of the mountain, just into the tiger''s nest?


    Cloud paper eyebrows a lock.


    There are all kinds of animals in the zoo, whether dangerous or not, which can be seen in the zoo.


    In the zoo here, the tigers are released in a high and large fence. In the middle, it''s like an open pit where the tigers live.


    At least the zoo here doesn''t keep the tiger in an iron cage.


    But as long as people don''t fall into this pit, these tigers can''t jump out of this huge pit at all.


    Can you hear what the cleaning aunt said just now...


    just then, Tang Qixuan''s heartbreaking cry rang: "he... They turned into the tiger''s nest?"


    Tang Qixuan turned pale in a flash.


    As Tang Qixuan finished, she ran to the place where she saw the giant tiger pit like crazy.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ning Lanlan is pale for a moment, but she still suggests.


    With that, Ning Lanlan took a group of people to the place where Tang Qixuan ran.


    In the tiger pit, a group of tigers who are locked in the zoo all day long have not lost their wild nature.


    As soon as these guys came in, they didn''t know it was the tiger''s nest. They found it after they came in, but when a tiger came running over, there was no way to stop it.


    "Ah -" there was a bleak scream here. One or two unlucky young men who were first stared at by the tiger were torn to pieces by the tiger on the spot.


    By the time Yunjian arrived, there were already many staff members to rescue.


    But looking down from the high place to the giant pit of the tiger''s nest, we can see that someone has been torn into flesh and blood by the tiger.


    "Ah!" When Tang Qixuan saw that her boyfriend was about to be attacked by a tiger, she screamed and wanted to jump into the huge pit.


    Yunjian reaches for her.


    "I''ll go." Yunjian''s eyes moved, and then she jumped into the huge pit without hesitation.


    "My God, is this little girl dying! That''s the tiger''s nest! " Someone stood in the distance and looked at the scene.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Yunjian was going to die.

 Chapter 943

    Yunjian jumped into the huge pit. After jumping into the huge pit, she landed steadily.


    This scene scared everyone on the scene, but also let Tang Qixuan''s heart tighten.


    "No! Come back soon! It''s none of your business... "Tang Qixuan was very scared, but when she saw Yunjian jumping into the tiger''s nest for her own sake, she trembled, but she still wanted to jump forward to save Yunjian.


    Although Tang Qixuan is afraid, she knows it''s her own business. She can''t bear her boyfriend. But Yunjian jumped down to save people for herself. She can''t hurt Yunjian.


    There are at least eight or nine adult tigers in this huge pit. Although Tang Qixuan is a very timid girl, she doesn''t want others to sacrifice for herself.


    However, when Tang Qixuan wanted to jump to the tiger''s nest, Ning Lanlan grabbed her.


    "Don''t go either. You''re going to die. I''ll get the paper back!" Ninglanlan lock eyebrows, in fact, she is shaking, even the palms are afraid of cold sweat.


    But how can Ning Lanlan be willing to watch cloud paper die?


    Although she knew Yunjian not long ago, she was not the kind of friend who played since childhood, but she was the kind of person who would go through fire and water as long as she knew her friends. "No, Lan Lan sister, it''s none of your business. I''ll go myself..." said Tang Qixuan, pushing Ning Lan away with great force.


    At this time, Xiao Zhiming has stopped Tang Qixuan and Ning Lanlan.


    "You both stay still. It''s Zihao and I who want to save people." With that, Xiao Zhiming turns to call for Dan Zihao.


    Xiao Zhiming is different from other boys. He is not only handsome, but also doesn''t like show like other boys.


    The real boy is Xiao Zhiming.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhiming didn''t want to play cool in front of the girls at all. He just wanted to save people.


    However, when Xiao Zhiming turned around to ask Shan Zihao to go with him to save others, he clearly saw Shan Zihao moving his feet and stepping back a few steps.


    "Zihao, we..." Xiao Zhiming was stunned. He was just going to call out his good friend list and go down with him to save people.


    However, he saw Dan Zihao go back two steps in fear, and interrupted Xiao Zhiming: "Zhiming, here... Is the tiger! Tiger, that is cannibalism! Someone has been eaten! And shouldn''t their zoo save people by itself... "


    all these are excuses.


    Xiao Zhiming sinks his eyes, but he doesn''t look back.


    Dan Zihao''s performance frustrated him.


    Just when Xiao Zhiming wanted to jump down to save others, he heard an Mo''s scream: "ah!"


    Everyone''s attention was diverted by the scream of Amy.


    When the people at the scene turned their eyes to that side, they saw that the cloud paper there had been wrapped by a tiger.


    "No, paper!" Ninglanlan said and rushed to the huge pit.


    Can just walk two steps, Ning Lanlan is shocked to stop.


    All the people in the room stared, because when a huge tiger rushed to Yunjian, they saw a frightening scene --


    only saw Yunjian step forward, her hands were swinging the butterfly knife flexibly, and at the moment when the tiger came to him enthusiastically, she opened the fierce tiger on her side, and at the same time threw the butterfly knife into the body of the tiger that exposed its abdomen.


    This knife is fast, accurate and ruthless.


    If you slow down, the person who is knocked down will be Yunjian.


    The blood of the tiger stabbed in the heart was splashed on the spot, and also gushed to Yunjian.


    Yunjian just blinked. She didn''t feel that she killed a tiger.


    Can stand on the huge pit of Ning Lanlan, Shan Zihao and so on saw, but was thrilled out of a cold sweat.


    Yunjian killed a tiger! She killed a tiger!

 Chapter 944

    At the moment when the tiger jumped at Yunjian, many tourists around shouted:


    "Hey, this girl is finished."


    "Who can blame her death?"


    "It''s better to die. This kind of person deserves it!"


    But when Yunjian kills the tiger on the back hand, the sound of the tourists around him suddenly stops.


    Ning Lanlan is stupid.


    Dan Zihao is stunned.


    Wan siyao, who was very unfriendly to Yunjian just now, stood still.


    Han Yichen, Tang Qixuan and Xiao Zhiming were totally stupid on the spot.


    At the moment of blood splashing, all the people present saw the smile of Yunjian.


    That smile is like death from hell.


    It''s like... She''s the king of the jungle, the God of animals!


    At this moment, everyone in the room couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After all, Yunjian is very beautiful. When you look at it, you think it''s a junior high school girl with a good score.


    But no one thought that Yunjian had jumped out of the tiger''s nest and told him to save people.


    Against the tiger, she can stab the tiger to death!


    How fast can we do it! All the people present were terrified.


    However, the most frightened person at the moment is Dan Zihao.


    What did Yunjian say to him at the beginning?


    If he dare to pester her again, she will make him a woman!


    A normal girl would never say such a thing, so the list didn''t take Yunjian''s words seriously at all.


    And most of all, Yunjian had a butterfly knife in front of him before.


    At that time, however, the list was simply out of place.


    Even Dan Zihao thought that the butterfly knife cloud Jian played with was just a toy knife.


    But now?


    Just now, Yunjian stabbed the tiger in the heart with this butterfly knife. The tiger was stabbed to death by Yunjian!


    If this knife is fake, how can it have such a sharp blade!


    When Dan Zihao thought about it, he felt that he was shaking all over.


    "Ah, she... She... She..." Wan siyao, who sniffed at Yunjian just now, saw Yunjian''s move. She said three "she" in succession.


    Wan siyao was so scared that his whole body trembled, even the bone marrow following him.


    However, at this time, Yunjian is already holding the butterfly knife and running to the other side.


    "Little girl, danger, go back!" A staff member in the huge pit saw Yunjian running to the other side and shouted loudly.


    The staff just cooperated with their companions in trying to catch the tiger that was attacking people.


    He saw Yunjian running to this side, because the staff standing under the huge pit didn''t see Yunjian''s action of killing the tiger with a knife, so he simply thought that Yunjian was coming to block his eyes, and the voice of shouting was not polite.


    But just as a group of staff frowned and glimpsed Yunjian, only one figure flashed by.


    Several staff members are eyeing several Tigers with electric shock sticks specially used to catch them.


    Several tigers have bitten some of the boys who just turned in from the back mountain. One of them will die soon after seeing it.


    Because the intestines that he was bitten all hang out, look bloody, have no voice.


    Several staff members dare not start for a long time. These in front of them are tigers after all!


    But when several staff members returned to their senses, they saw Yunjian rushing to the Tigers with a butterfly knife.


    "Little girl, don''t go, it''s dangerous!" There was a staff member who saw it and screamed out in fear.

 Chapter 945

    If something goes wrong here, several staff members are responsible.


    Moreover, these guys who came in from the back mountain have had an accident. If they don''t save people and send them to the hospital, they may not die alone.


    So the appearance of cloud paper made these staff afraid that she would have an accident, and the more important thing was to think that cloud paper was wrong.


    Just now, when Yunjian killed the tiger, the people on the steps in the giant pit could see it clearly.


    But the workers standing in the huge pit are like frogs at the bottom of the well. They can''t see the scene that Yunjian killed the tiger just now.


    After all, this huge pit covers a large area. There are some large rocks around it. It''s not easy to see the location of Yunjian from there.


    "This little girl, is she coming to smash the scene?" One of the staff frowned, and then held the electric shock stick to chase Yunjian.


    At the moment, Yunjian is facing six or seven tigers.


    These tigers seem to be in a group. When those young men just came in from the back mountain, they rushed towards people together.


    When the staff came down, the Tigers had gnawed almost all these young men.


    Of course, the most serious one is the young man whose intestines are all hung out.


    Because the face of the tiger, so even if a few staff come down to save people, it must be in the protection of their own life safety at the same time to save people.


    Therefore, even if these tigers killed people on the spot, if they let themselves get involved in the danger, these staff members would not rush up without thinking.


    Because these guys broke in here by themselves, plus they are not relatives and friends. If these staff members can''t guarantee their own life safety, how can they risk their lives for a person who has nothing to do with them?


    As for seeing Yunjian running to the other side, the staff member who said that Yunjian was coming to smash the field, but he grabbed the electric shock stick and ran to Yunjian, although he scolded Yunjian for running to the other side, in fact, he was good for Yunjian.


    If this staff member is really just to scold Yunjian for being in the way, he will not catch up to help when Yunjian is alone with six or seven tigers.


    However, when the staff ran there for two steps, Yunjian suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, the tigers have rushed to Yunjian with flying speed.


    Not only did Yunjian stop, but she also reached out to close the butterfly knife easily and put it back into her pocket under the attention of all the people.


    Does she want to fight the seven or eight tigers empty handed?


    This is a real tiger! Everyone present was shocked by the move.


    "My mother, does she want to fight the tiger empty handed? She thought she was Wusong! "


    "Crazy little girl! You must be very sick! "


    Some of the passengers standing in the huge pit had never seen such a strange thing at all, so they all cried out in surprise.


    When it comes to such a strange thing, as long as it''s not aimed at you, ordinary people like to join in the fun and watch other people''s plays.


    "Paper!" Ninglanlan was so scared that she was sweating all over. Her hands were tightly held together.


    Looking at the tigers, they rushed to Yunjian, which seemed to be the time when they were going to tear Yunjian to pieces.


    But see cloud paper, she moved!

 Chapter 946

    Yunjian once broke through the Amazon forest with poisonous snakes and beasts alone. She once killed the wolves alone.


    Why is her cloud paper code named chashen?


    She is the one who lives on countless lives and licks the blood from the tip of the knife.


    She has killed countless senior agents and killers in her own fight.


    The seven or eight tigers in front of her look terrible, but if she is afraid to tremble even when she sees the animals in front of her, then why does she call herself a God!


    She was fearless in a moment. Even though she was shot through her body, she still survived.


    In front of these fierce tigers, she is not afraid!


    "Ow!" The leading tiger was startled by the murderous intention sent out by Yunjian. It was stunned and howled.


    Tiger''s ferocity is not covered. It can''t forgive outsiders who enter its territory by mistake.


    Even though the tiger has been kept in the zoo for a while, the nature of being a wild animal cannot be ignored.


    After a pause, the leading tiger howled again, and then it seemed to give orders to the tigers behind him.


    Several tigers understood the order, and then rushed to Yunjian with the leader.


    The real battlefield, this time just opens the curtain.


    Cloud paper hook lips, her red lips a wipe, then show a strange smile.


    The next second, the people there saw a flash of cloud paper figure, and she rushed to the tigers at a speed as fast as lightning.


    "Ouch -" the tigers cried wildly, and rushed to Yunjian enthusiastically.


    Until Yunjian is close to some tigers.


    Yun Jian ran, ran half way, she suddenly flew, stretched out her feet and stepped on the head of the first tiger.


    Seeing this, other tigers turned around to try to save the tiger who was trampled on the head by Yunjian.


    The tiger, who was trampled on by Yunjian, struggled desperately, and even raised his head to tear the foot ring of Yunjian.


    However, as soon as the tiger raised its head, Yunjian rolled over and landed on the ground. She reached out and grabbed the tiger''s hind leg. The next second, the tiger had been caught by her and flew out with the fastest speed.


    More than half a year after rebirth, the physical fitness of Yunjian is very outstanding.


    Although the tiger is heavy, it''s just a toss.


    "Bang!" After the first tiger was thrown out, it fell heavily to the ground.


    The tiger didn''t react for a moment.


    These staff members were completely blinded. The staff who just scolded Yunjian for smashing the field was more intelligent. He hurriedly ran to use the electric shock stick to directly corona the tiger while the tiger was dizzy.


    Yunjian uses the technique just now. While avoiding the tiger''s attack, she grabs the back legs of one tiger after another and smashes the tiger out.


    A tiger was thrown on the ground for a long time.


    These staff members were scared to be silly, but they also quickly knocked one tiger after another with electric shock sticks.


    The people standing in the huge pit were dumbfounded, especially the face of Dan Zihao, which could not be described with difficulty.


    She didn''t smile until Yunjian threw out the last tiger and the staff knocked down the last one.


    At this time, a little sweat has appeared on Yunjian''s forehead.


    But the morning sun shines on the girl, but it makes people look particularly beautiful.


    This is quite different from the one who stabbed a tiger just now.


    The people standing in the huge pit looked at the cloud paper like this. They all stared at it with frightful eyes, and all of them were creepy.

 Chapter 947

    When all the tigers were knocked down, several staff members locked them in iron cages, and then sent the rescued boys and the boy who had been bitten to the hospital.


    It''s not over yet, but even so, it has nothing to do with Yunjian.


    Tang Qixuan has gone to the hospital crying. Before she left, she asked for Yunjian''s contact information, saying that she would like to thank Yunjian anyway.


    Yunjian didn''t care. After Tang Qixuan and others were sent away, Yunjian and Ning Lanlan had a few rounds.


    "Jianjian, are you ok?" Ninglanlan is scared to death by Yunjian. She rushes up to take a look at Yunjian''s hand from left to right, and confirms that Yunjian is OK before releasing her hand.


    "Oh, I was scared to death just now." Ning Lanlan relaxed a breath.


    "Are you still going with her? She just killed the tiger! That''s a living life! " Wan Si Yao at this time make complaints about it.


    "Ten thousand siyao you shut up, my family note this is called brave and righteous!" Ninglanlan is not happy to hear wansiyao''s voice, especially in this case, wansiyao still has to say such a thing to Yunjian.


    "You..." Wan siyao was blocked, but she was very unconvinced.


    But wan siyao didn''t finish talking, he was interrupted by Han Yichen: "OK, stop talking, as long as people are OK, let''s go."


    Even if there is such a thing, it will not stop people from enjoying themselves.


    After all, Han Yichen is the head of the first class, and his words are also a little bold.


    At least when Wan siyao listens, he really shuts up.


    Just when Yunjian was going to leave with a group of people, a male voice came from behind: "little girl, wait!"


    This voice cloud paper remembers that it was the staff who, not long ago, scolded themselves for smashing the field in the huge pit, but rushed up to rescue people with a good heart holding the electric shock stick.


    In fact, the quality of human heart is not in appearance, but in the heart.


    And not all the people who say bad things are bad.


    Just like the staff who shouted at Yunjian, he just scolded badly, but compared with other staff, when he saw that Yunjian was in danger, he was the only one who rushed up to help.


    "Well?" Seeing this, she turned to him.


    "Little girl, thank you just now! If it had not been for you, we would not have been able to get people out so soon. " The man touched his head and smiled at Yunjian.


    Cloud paper hook lip, then returned a sentence: "you are welcome."


    "Ha, then have a good time today!" The man smiled at Yunjian.


    Cloud paper nodded, after finishing with Ning Lan Lan several people continue to play.


    The zoo is very big, but because it''s off-season, not many people come out to travel.


    From morning till afternoon, the last few people sat down in the same place to enjoy the cool.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wan siyao stood up with a heavy face. Before she left, she pushed a list of heroes, showing an expression that "if you don''t come, I will report you.".


    Nobody saw this small move, but Yunjian saw it.


    Cloud paper lips, but did not care.


    Soon Shan Zihao got up and excuse himself to leave the toilet.


    "You can play here for a while. I have something to say with Jianjian!" Ninglanlan suddenly thought of something. She came to take up Yunjian''s hand and went to the woods nearby.


    She also wants to ask Yunjian about some private affairs between girls.


    So Ning Lanlan took the cloud paper and walked to the place where they had been away for a long time.


    "Jian Jian, I..." Ning Lanlan just thought of the sound.


    "Ah... Um..." a groan came from me.


    Cloud paper eyes a heavy, Ning Lan Lan scared a jump.


    But the curiosity is furtive. When Ning Lanlan pulls the cloud paper to go there and sees two people who are doing ineffable things, Ning Lanlan almost doesn''t fall off her eyes.


    Those two people are Wan siyao and Dan Zihao!

 Chapter 948

    Wan siyao and Dan Zihao left just now, no one doubted.


    After all, it''s true that both of them are going to the toilet.


    But after a long time no one came back.


    But we have walked through many places and seen many animals in the morning and afternoon. Now our feet are in a state of extreme numbness, which can be called backache.


    So now it''s hard to sit down and rest. No one would stand up and continue playing.


    So a little longer, big guy can afford to wait.


    But ninglanlan and Yunjian didn''t expect that wansiyao and danzihao would hide in the woods and do such things!


    There are many trees in the woods here. If there are people standing in the woods, you can''t see them from the roadside.


    Of course, it is convenient for wansiyao and danzihao, a thirsty couple.


    Wan siyao and Shan Zihao are behind Ning Lanlan and Yunjian to do such ineffable things. It''s convenient for WAN siyao to wear a miniskirt today...


    but Lanlan can''t imagine it. She just wants to pull Yunjian out and whisper, but she didn''t expect to see such a hot scene!


    No wonder, why she didn''t inform Shan Zihao, who also knew that they would come to the zoo today.


    Why does wansiyao, who never participated in the activities organized by them, make an exception to come out to participate in the activities today.


    When Ning Lanlan saw this scene, she almost screamed. At last, she was covered by cloud paper and leaned against a big tree. Only by the big tree could she hide her figure.


    "Zi... Zihao, do you like that girl?" Wan siyao breathes and talks to Dan Zihao.


    "Oh, she? Sooner or later I''ll get it! " List Hao desperately hit wansiyao, his eyes are scarlet.


    Since seeing Yunjian, he has found that he has been infatuated with Yunjian, and even loved it beyond redemption.


    Especially when he saw the flexible skill of Yunjian, his love for Yunjian deepened.


    Seeing Yunjian''s wonderful body shuttling among the tigers just now, Dan Zihao had an impulse to press her under himself immediately.


    And just now, after Yunjian killed the first tiger, why did he take the knife, fight with the tiger empty handed, and throw the tiger out to make the staff stun and then close it in the cage?


    That''s because Yunjian can''t kill all the tigers here. After all, this is a zoo. It''s illegal to kill in the zoo. What''s more, if there are no tigers in the zoo, it''s called a zoo?


    From this point, Dan Zihao thinks that Yunjian is a very careful girl.


    He appreciates this very much.


    Thinking of the wonderful body of Yunjian, the list Hao hit wansiyao hard again and again.


    Wansiyao likes him, he is a normal man, of course, has a normal vent.


    But Rao is at the moment, and he doesn''t forget to get cloud paper.


    Dan Zihao thought, he put his hand into wansiyao''s chest, grabbed it and tossed.


    In the distance, Yunjian and ninglanlan listen to the action here, especially ninglanlan. She covers her mouth and leaves the woods with Yunjian in fear.


    "Ah, you come back so soon after you have finished speaking in secret?" An MO saw Yunjian and ninglanlan coming out of the woods so quickly. She also asked with a smile.


    "Well." Yunjian looks like nothing has happened.


    It''s Ning Lanlan. She''s obviously scared.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhiming sees that Ning Lanlan is not right. He steps forward and stands in front of Ning Lanlan. He looks at Ning Lanlan''s pale face and frowns.

 Chapter 949

    Seeing that Ning Lanlan''s face was wrong, Xiao Zhiming came and asked.


    "Wise, wise and wise, I''m fine." Ninglanlan didn''t even look at Xiao Zhiming this time. She went away with Yunjian.


    Ninglanlan doesn''t care about what happened just now. Although she usually doesn''t have a serious mind, it''s hard for her to accept the scene just now.


    The appearance of Dan Zihao usually seems to be that it''s necessary to use cloud paper. Although Ning Lanlan doesn''t like Dan Zihao, she hasn''t reached the point of suffering.


    But the appearance of Dan Zihao and Wan siyao just now completely subverted Ning Lanlan''s cognition, which made Ning Lanlan unable to accept for a while.


    How can people do this? The bill says that he likes cloud paper, but he is with Wan siyao...


    and the most important thing is that she is her best friend, and Ning Lanlan doesn''t know how to talk to her.


    Seeing Ning Lanlan pull the cloud paper and go away, Xiao Zhiming''s eyes sink. Although he has a thick and elegant air, Xiao Zhiming is actually a person who observes more subtly.


    As soon as he turned his head, he immediately thought about how Shan Zihao and Wan siyao haven''t come back yet?


    However, because all the people present were boys and girls with normal minds, Xiao Zhiming did not think about the complex level.


    At this time, ninglanlan took Yunjian to the side. As soon as she came to the side, she said gently to Yunjian, "Jianjian, if the list Hao dares to pester you again, I will help you to kill him!"


    Say, Ning Lanlan also shook a fist, look at her that look like really want to kill the list Hao.


    Ning Lanlan has been a little slow now, but now she is very angry with Dan Zihao for her idea of making cloud paper.


    "Well." Looking at ninglanlan''s lovely appearance because of her anger, yunjiangou''s lips smiled.


    "It''s closing. Let''s go first." It''s over four now.


    The zoo here closes at half past four.


    "But they haven''t come back yet?" An MO asked in surprise, and then an Mo also puffed up his cheeks, and then said strangely, "curious and strange, it''s almost 40 minutes, how come they haven''t come back?"


    "I think it''s better to leave them alone. Let''s go! Hum! " Ninglanlan then stood out and said a word suddenly. Then she took Yunjian''s hand and went to the gate of the zoo first.


    "I think so. It''s not good to see wansiyao and that man. Let''s go!" An Mo also broke his mouth, and then called the people to go first.


    Xiao Zhiming wanted to stay for a while, but at last he was persuaded to leave by ninglanlan.


    Just as they walked to the gate of the zoo, a gasping male voice came from behind: "how are you going? I''ve been looking in the garden for half a day! "


    It was Dan Zihao who caught up.


    There is also wansiyao.


    At the moment, the flush on these two faces is not fading, but it seems that nothing has happened to their faces.


    Shan Zihao said and walked up to Yunjian. Then he went to Yunjian and stared at the delicate face that haunted him.


    Dan Zihao''s heart itched. He thought of wansiyao''s body just now, and asked Yunjian, "Yunjian, will you go to karaoke to sing in the evening?"


    This is an invitation, but he just said that, the mobile phone in Yunjian''s pocket rang, and Yunjian just picked up the mobile phone. Everyone only heard a mellow magnetic male voice from her mobile phone: "Xiaojian, where are you?"

 Chapter 950

    Si Yi''s mellow and gentle voice comes from the other end of the mobile phone with a bit of bullying.


    Everyone present, except Ning Lanlan, was stunned.


    "I''m in the zoo." Cloud paper red lips a sip, indifferent smile, she returned a sentence.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian are usually quiet people, and then only two quiet people can have a topic together.


    It''s hard to see a smile on Yunjian, so danzihao can''t help but look silly.


    In his impression, Yunjian has only one expression from the beginning to the end, indifferent and indifferent, so mysterious and unfathomable.


    But just now, Shan Zihao suddenly realized that Yunjian would be happy to smile from the heart?


    But no matter which one she is, she gives the list Hao an impulse to reach out and press her under herself.


    But... Who is the man talking to Yunjian Mobile?


    Does he have his own handsome?


    Is he tall?


    Is he as popular as himself with schoolgirls?


    Want to know oneself such outstanding person, but very few, otherwise how can wansiyao lie under oneself obediently, just for beg oneself a little rain dew?


    At this time, Dan Zihao felt that she was just like the ancient emperors. All women should flatter themselves and beg for their luck.


    But cloud paper again and again to escape, let him feel his self-esteem is very damaged.


    So before he hung up on Yunjian, Shan Zihao could not help questioning Yunjian: "Yunjian, who is he?"


    The tone of this word is like who he is from Yunjian.


    At this moment, even Yunjian couldn''t stop drooping his eyes, but Yunjian didn''t pay attention to him.


    Si Yi on the other side of the mobile phone heard the voice of Dan Zihao. He pressed the thin lips under the earlobe of the mobile phone.


    "Little note, come out." Come out of the gate of the zoo. Si Yi said.


    However, as soon as Si Yi has finished speaking, Dan Zihao seems to have caught Yun Jian''s and Si Yi''s affair. He once again asks Yun Jian''s quality in a heavy tone: "Yun Jian, tell me who he is!"


    "Are you insane? Don''t make it as familiar as paper. You have nothing to do with paper! " Ning Lanlan listens to the misleading tone of Dan Zihao, and then remembers the actions of Dan Zihao and Wan siyao just now. She angrily yells at Dan Zihao.


    With that, Ning Lanlan smiled at the list Hao coldly: "let me tell you, the paper has been owned by famous flowers. It''s just a scum like you. It''s not worth the paper at all!"


    This scum completely infuriated Dan Zihao.


    Dan Zihao even wanted to reach for Yunjian and said: "Yunjian, I really like you. Besides, does he have my heart to you and me to you..."


    just when Dan Zihao has something else to say.


    Outside the gate of the zoo came a long figure.


    Si Yi is wearing a black leather coat. Now he is coming in from outside the zoo with a calm face.


    The ticket seller of the nearby zoo wanted to reach out to him for the entrance fee, but he was frightened by Si Yi''s eyes. He didn''t come to ask for it.


    As soon as Si Yi came in, he saw that Dan Zihao was stretching out his hand, trying to grasp the paper.


    Dan Zihao wholeheartedly reaches out his hand and wants to catch the cloud paper, but he is stopped by a big hand with clear bones.


    Si Yi stops Dan Zihao''s pig''s hoof hand with one hand. He looks down at the one half shorter than himself and holds his wrist, forcing it to crack.


    "The woman who wants to touch me? You deserve it! "


    Shanzihao is pinched by Siyi. The bones of his wrist are broken. Siyi releases his hand. Shanzihao immediately falls on his knees and rolls on the ground. Everyone sees Siyi step forward, stretch out his feet and step on shanzihao''s abdomen, crush it, and say.

 Chapter 951

    As soon as Si Yi appeared, his handsome appearance made the people present take a breath.


    At the end of the day, there is such a handsome man!


    Every move of Si Yi made the women present take a breath.


    Although most of the women in the room just took a long look, they had no other ideas.


    But Dan Zihao clearly saw Siyi''s handsome face.


    So handsome, so handsome.


    Don''t compare with him, I''m afraid he has no one in a million!


    Although Shan Zihao thinks so in his heart, he will not admit it at all.


    Dan Zihao is trampled on by Si Yi. Si Yi tramples on the belly of Dan Zihao, which makes Dan Zihao very painful. Dan Zihao is not such a tolerant person.


    Dan Zihao struggles desperately, but in exchange for Si Yi''s more cruel treatment.


    Si Yi lifts up when Dan Zihao reaches for his feet. Then he stoops down and grabs the collar of Dan Zihao with his hand out. He directly pulls him up from the ground.


    Shan Zihao is not so Yigao. With the kick just now, he has been reduced to a group. When he was dragged up by Si Yi, he was going to be paralyzed.


    In contrast to Si Yi, Dan Zihao is in a dilemma at the moment.


    "Do you know your consequences?" Si Yi''s evil taste son''s opening, this said words, but with the infinite fear that calls human instinct.


    "Let go of me, you take advantage of the situation! Ha ha, are you the man who just talked to Yunjian? I''ll tell you, she''s mine! Ha ha, sooner or later, I will turn her into mine... "


    the last word" human "hasn''t been said yet. Si Yi drags the collar of Dan Zihao and directly throws her out for several meters.


    This fall almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood for Dan Zihao.


    Yunjian stands aside, her eyes are also slightly calm.


    Shan Zihao''s words just now, let alone Si Yi, were extremely disgusted even if she listened to them.


    "Don''t talk to me, we''re fine." Cloud paper coldly said to Dan Zihao.


    At this time, because of the influence of the sudden appearance of Si Yi, no one saw Mohsen coming in from outside the zoo.


    Moson stood outside the gate of the zoo and waited, but no Si Yi came out with the cloud paper. He stood there and waited for a while, and finally came to the gate of the zoo.


    Just after entering the gate of the zoo, Mohsen saw the angry appearance of Si Yi and the list Hao who had been thrown away by Si Yi for several meters.


    Moson saw that he had done everything since he was young. Instinctively, he jumped directly over the gate of the ticket gate of the zoo and rushed inside.


    "Ah, ah! Hello, it''s almost time to get off work, and you can''t go in before you buy a ticket! " When the ticket inspector saw this, he looked like he wanted to stop him.


    But at the moment, Morrison has gone there.


    "You don''t have to live in this world to touch me." Si Yi didn''t have to look at it and knew that Morison was coming here. He put his hands into his pants pocket and looked at the list Hao who was thrown to the ground by himself.


    All the people present were frightened by the fierce action of Si Yi just now.


    Even the jilted single Zihao felt something was wrong.


    How can you listen to Siyi''s tone? He seems to be able to kill himself?


    When he thought about it like this, he saw moson come to Si Yi, and he respectfully called out to Si Yi, "don''t be in charge, do you need me to kill his lifeblood?"

 Chapter 952

    The most important thing that Mohsen has done in recent days is the lifeblood.


    The last time he tried to bully Chen Xinyi, all of them were the lifeblood that Mo Sen gave to him after he listened to Yun Jian''s order. Mo Sen thought he was quite good at lifeblood. Mohsen, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, is good at lifeblood? Cough!


    However, when the people in the room heard that Mohsen came to call Si Yi "be the leader of the family less", the people around them all stared in surprise.


    Less of a family? Now there is such a title?


    Just when all the talents just thought of this, they only listened to Si Yi''s thin lips and said, "kill him directly."


    Kill directly?


    What Si Yi said was not heavy or light, but it gave people a sense of never having been dignified.


    It''s not like joking.


    Hearing that Si Yi was about to kill himself, even if the body of Dan Zihao was hurt again, he turned over and stood up from the ground, covered his chest and said to Si Yi:


    "dare you!?"!? If you dare to kill me, my father will catch you immediately! My father is the chief of Longmen police! " Dan Zihao covered his chest and spoke in a fierce voice.


    To be honest, Dan Zihao was really frightened by Si Yi''s words.


    It seems that Dan Zihao was really scared to kill him.


    Listen to Dan Zihao''s father is the chief of Longmen police station. It''s not surprising that people are present.


    Don''t say, why does Shan Zihao dare to be so arrogant? Isn''t it because his father is the police chief?


    This matter is not a secret in ninglan.


    As for how Ning Lanlan knew it, she used to go to Xiao Zhiming, and Dan Zihao often said it in front of her.


    At that time, danzihao also made the idea of Ning Lanlan, but because Ning Lanlan was protected by Xiao Zhiming, danzihao never dared to move Ning Lanlan.


    Later, Ning Lanlan still thought it was strange. The list Hao didn''t do it by himself.


    Until today, Ning Lanlan didn''t know that the original list Hao had already extended pig''s hoof hand to wansiyao.


    Si Yi is not afraid of what Dan Zihao said. He didn''t even leave his eyes to Dan Zihao, so he went to Yunjian.


    Under the envious eyes of all people, he went to reach for Yunjian''s small hand and held it in his big hand.


    That gentle appearance is different from that of the one who just beat Dan Zihao to death.


    "You... Didn''t you hear me! My father is the chief of Longmen police station. Do you dare to touch me? Want to go to jail! " When Shanzi Hao saw that Morrison was still coming to him, he even raised his head proudly.


    When Morison took two steps to danzihao, he suddenly thought of something.


    Shortly after Si Yi entered the zoo, his men who had been sent to watch over Shan Zihao had taken some interesting pictures, which were then developed into pictures.


    Because last time Yunjian participated in a foreign language competition in a foreign language middle school, Shan Zihao started to hook up with Yunjian for a while.


    At that time, Si Yi found out and asked Mohsen to send people to follow Shan Zihao all the time.


    Mohsen took some interesting photos out of his trouser bag and dropped them to the ground.


    "Don''t be a housekeeper. Just now, some interesting pictures have been taken by ghost shadow. They are all here." He said, and suddenly he gave a wicked smile.


    Ghost shadow is one of the people sent to track Dan Zihao.


    And when the photos slide on the ground and are scattered everywhere, the people present also see the content of the photos on the ground.


    People clearly see the main characters in the photos, which are Dan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    Shan Zihao and Wan siyao also saw it. Next second, their faces turned pale.

 Chapter 953

    I can only see that the background of this picture is dense woods, but it is not difficult to see that this background is just a few people rest in the woods.


    The protagonist of the photo is undoubtedly Dan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    Against the background of the grove, the man and the woman in the picture are carrying cameras.


    But it can be clearly seen from the camera that this man and a woman, both of them bared their hips and were closely connected in a private place.


    In addition, one of the photos directly shows the heads of the hungry men and women. The camera''s shooting function is very clear, so as long as you look at the photos, it''s not hard to see that the protagonists are Dan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    What''s more, Shan Zihao and Wan siyao, who just went to the toilet, didn''t come back.


    I didn''t care much at that time.


    But now in retrospect, the faces of several people who were present turned pale.


    In particular, as the protagonists, Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    "No!" Wan siyao sees these photos, and she rushes to them directly in fear. The makeup on her face seems to have changed.


    Wan siyao''s trembling hand grasps all these pictures in his hand and tears them up.


    "I have more here." When he saw this, he took a big fold out of his trouser pocket and threw it away.


    It can be imagined that the expression of single Zihao and wansiyao at the moment is more ugly than eating shit.


    Shan Zihao was also scared to be pale, but his first reaction was to turn around and look at Yunjian. I don''t know what kind of relationship he had with Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, it''s not like this... No, it''s not! Yes... It''s wansiyao who seduces me. I''m a normal man, so we......


    "ah." Dan Zihao''s explanation was replaced by a cold smile from Yunjian.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me, because we don''t have a half cent relationship." Cloud paper light ha, then reached out to hold Si Yi.


    Dan Zihao''s life and death have nothing to do with her.


    "It''s just your own wishful thinking!" Ninglanlan also helps Yunjian to mend the knife for Dan Zihao.


    Compared with Lanlan and Yunjian, Xiao Zhiming and others don''t know the relationship between Shan Zihao and Wan siyao.


    Now I see you. I haven''t been back to myself for a long time.


    "Zihao, you..." Xiao Zhiming also couldn''t believe looking at Dan Zihao. At this moment, Xiao Zhiming''s shock was no less than that of anyone.


    Xiao Zhiming and Dan Zihao have been friends for several years. At first, they were friends because of their kindness.


    But at this moment, he found that he was wrong.


    "Moson, get rid of it." Si Yi takes a look at Shan Zihao. He doesn''t care about Shan Zihao any more, but leaves the matter to Morrison.


    In fact, he has given Dan Zihao a chance. He doesn''t want to do it himself.


    "Yes, stay at home." Morrison nodded.


    Then Si Yi led Yunjian to the zoo.


    After provoking Si Yi, the future of Dan Zihao is ruined.


    Morrison is not going to be soft.


    At last, at Xiao Zhiming''s request, Mohsen didn''t kill Dan Zihao.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Mosen doesn''t kill Dan Zihao is that in state Z, which is a country ruled by law, it''s not convenient to kill people here.


    But when Mosen deals with the matter, he can guarantee that Shan Zihao will not dare to think about cloud paper in his whole life.


    See Si Yi pull cloud paper to go, Ning Lan Lan several people also quickly follow up.


    However, Ning Lanlan said goodbye to Si Yi and Yun Jian at the gate of the zoo.


    Then Ning Lanlan looks at Si Yi''s Lamborghini sports car and leaves with cloud paper.

 Chapter 954

    Ning Lanlan watched Si Yi walk into the car with Yunjian''s small hand, then close the door and take Yunjian away from the zoo with a bang of gas.


    "Wow, I feel so happy about Jianjian. I wish Jianjian had been so happy all the time!" Ninglanlan looked at that side, she could not help shaking her head, and said a word, of course, in the words, it was with an endless sense of envy.


    Ning Lanlan envies, of course, it doesn''t mean that she also envies Yunjian Yousi Yi. She is different from other girls.


    She envies, because she also wants to let the person that she likes love herself like Si Yi.


    But Ning Lanlan knew that her wisdom and wisdom were always treated as her sister.


    But even if so, Ning Lanlan doesn''t want to give up.


    ......


    Si Yi drives in Lamborghini with cloud paper on the road.


    Just passing by the cake shop, Yunjian stops Siyi and buys a small cake.


    She knew that Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya liked cream cake very much. Although there was no birthday today, Yunjian picked a strawberry cake to take home.


    It happens that these three days are a small long holiday of Qingming Festival. You can have a good time at home.


    Just came back home with a small cake, xiaoyunzhu and Duan Li duanya ran out after him.


    "Sister, brother Si Yi!" Seeing Yunjian and Siyi, xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya shouted respectively.


    "Well, this is the cake for you." Cloud paper chuckles, and then she hands the cake to cloud bamboo.


    "Wow! My sister is fine! " Xiaoyunzhu is very happy to hold the cake.


    "Your brother Si Yi bought the cake." Cloud paper added with a smile.


    "Brother Si Yi is the best!" Xiao Yunzhu holds the cake with a smile.


    Yun Jian smiled awkwardly: "why is she just" OK ", and he is" the best "in Xiao Yunzhu''s mind?


    But before Yun Jian could think about it, Xiao Yunzhu came to Si Yi and said to her in a coquettish way, "brother Si Yi, you said last time you wanted to take us to the amusement park, how about tomorrow?"


    "OK." Si Yi agreed without hesitation.


    "Yeah! Little chestnut, how wonderful! Brother Si Yi is going to take us to the amusement park! " Xiao Yunzhu happily takes Duan Li''s hand and jumps into a group excitedly.


    In the middle of the conversation, the three of them have already run into the room to enjoy the delicious cake.


    Si Yi led Yunjian''s hand upstairs.


    Just walked to the stairs, Yunjian saw Yunyi standing not far away.


    "Elder brother, in the evening, green glaze came back. She got off at our Longmen railway station. I''ll pick her up and you can''t go with me..." when Yunjian saw Yunyi, he thought of it.


    Just as Yunjian finished, Yunyi rushed to answer, "go!"


    After saying this to Yunyi, Si Yi takes Yunjian to Yunjian''s boudoir.


    Yun Jian is wondering how Si Yi led her to her bedroom. Didn''t he go to his bedroom all the time before.


    But Yunjian didn''t think much about it.


    Just entering the room, Si Yi''s overbearing breath came down as promised.


    Steady, Si Yi falls the cloud paper on the bed.


    Yunjian felt his heart was moving tightly.


    She felt it clearly. Changes in your heart.


    Once upon a time her heart was closed, and no one could enter her world.


    But now this heart is full of him.


    Yun Jian reaches out and just wants to kiss Si Yi back, but sees Si Yi pull out a pure transparent underwear from behind her.


    Si Yi took it, and he suddenly reached under her earlobe, with a slight movement of his thin lip: "is the little paper for me to see?"


    Until this moment, Yunjian suddenly thought of it. She forgot to put away this interesting underwear that Ning Lanlan gave her!

 Chapter 955

    If anyone heard this, his face would be red with shame.


    What Si Yi said just now is hard to be misunderstood.


    "Nonsense." Cloud paper nest in Si Yi''s arms, she felt Si Yi''s warm arms, felt the temperature slightly rising.


    Si Yi also said that he could not bear to do anything to her.


    Cloud paper lips, she nest in Si Yi''s arms, face close to Si Yi''s chest, but between the eyes with a light warm smile.


    At this moment, her smile is not a mockery, but a knowing smile caused by joy in her heart.


    Suddenly, her head sank, and Yun Jian was in Si Yi''s arms. She clearly felt that Si Yi''s hand was attaching her head, and then she gently rubbed it, as if it was the most precious thing to her.


    ...


    after all, Yunjian does not have a driver''s license. Now the public security on the road is becoming more and more standardized. Although it is not as modern as it is, it has been very considerable for 1999 at least.


    And there will be irregular patrols by traffic police on the road, so to be on the safe side, Yunjian lets Si Yi drive for himself.


    When I went, I called Yunyi.


    Yunyi is sitting in the back seat of this Lamborghini sports car. There is only a little space in the back seat, but Yunyi doesn''t feel crowded at all. Now he wants to see the blue glaze. How can he care?


    "Have you arrived? Have you reached the railway station yet? " Yun Yi looks at his head. He looks left and right. What does that look like.


    "Not yet, soon." Cloud paper sips lips, just a slight smile.


    At the railway station, before the train stops, Yunyi will get off first, and then Yunjian will accompany Siyi to stop.


    In this era, there are not so many cars, especially in the railway station.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi soon found a parking lot here.


    When Yunjian locks the car and Siyi goes to the place where Yunyi got off just now, Yunyi has come back with the suitcase pulled by the green glaze.


    "Sister Jian!" See cloud paper, blue glaze directly throw the backpack to cloud Yi, people rush to cloud paper.


    Cloud paper received a full, she gave blue glaze to a full embrace, and then smile and ask her: "how are you at home recently?"


    "Very good." At this time, the green glaze has come out of Yunjian''s arms. She said that she took the backpack she had just thrown to Yunyi and walked forward with a smile holding Yunjian''s hand.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Yun Yi, who was carrying his backpack, sank his eyes. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Why didn''t you just see the blue glaze rush towards you like holding the cloud paper?


    Yun Yidan holds the blue glaze suitcase in his hand. He stretches out another hand and rubs his head. He can''t think for a moment, but luckily he doesn''t think about it.


    The four went directly to ge Junjian''s home.


    When he arrived at GE Junjian''s house, he met a boy with short black hair coming to ge Junjian''s house from outside.


    At first, Yunjian didn''t see the boy. She didn''t pay attention. She took a look. Yunjian recognized the owner of the face. It was...


    "brother Ge Xuan?" Yun Yi and Ge Xuan also met. Not long ago, Yun Yi and Ge Xuan became good friends. When they first met Ge Xuan, Yun Yi was almost stunned, so he called in surprise.


    But I only saw the red, yellow, blue and green hair dyed in the past. Ge Xuan, a typical little gangster, now dyed back his short black hair. He looked dignified and pretty handsome just from the back.


    With this handsome and bullying face, it''s not losing Yunyi''s half handsome face.

 Chapter 956

    "Well." Ge Xuan felt his short black hair very bravely, then he smiled and said, "how about that? Does this hair color suit me? Cool or not


    Said, Ge Xuan also put on a very handsome and cool posture, it looks like he is the most handsome person.


    But everyone knows that GE Xuan is just for laughs.


    "Cool! Brother Ge Xuan, this shape is very suitable for you! " Even Yunyi was deeply moved.


    It''s also said that as long as you have met Ge Xuan''s former sculptor, you may think that GE Xuan''s present sculpt is very good.


    "Haha!" After being praised by Yun Yi, Ge Xuan scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Then let''s go in. I think mom has made dinner." Yun Yi smiled at this time.


    "Well, come on in." As soon as GE Xuan heard that he could have dinner, he hurriedly took the lead in greeting him to go in.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are at the end. Yun Jian is not in a hurry. She looks at GE Xuan holding Yun Yi''s shoulder. They are like brothers. They are very harmonious.


    "By the way, there is a flower garden in our family. It must be blooming now. Would you like to come over and have a look?" In the middle of Ge Xuan''s walk, he suddenly thought of it, and then immediately thought that girls like flowers.


    Seeing that Yunyi came back with a green glaze, he didn''t ask what he could think of, so he opened his mouth and said something.


    "Cheng, you have a garden! Go and have a look now! " As soon as Yun Yi heard that he was worried about the green glaze and had just returned home, he had nothing to give her. So he was excited when GE Xuan said that he had a flower garden.


    "Go, I''ll show you the way!" Ge Xuan also smiled happily, and then led the people to the garden.


    Spring is indeed the season for the recovery of all things, and Ge Junjian''s villa is not generally large.


    Here are flower beds all around, and not the general beauty.


    Yun Yi had already put down his luggage and ran to the flower garden to pick many flowers for the green glaze.


    At this time, because it is spring, the sun sets later than in winter, so at this time, the sun is hanging sideways in the air, leaving a wisp of sunset.


    Because this garden is very large, Yunyi rushes to the center of the garden with green glaze. It will be almost dark when he comes out.


    Yunjian is sitting on a big stone, with Si Yi standing beside him. He stretches his long fingers around the hair of Yunjian, playing with the hair of Yunjian, feeling more interested.


    He likes all the things on his little paper.


    After Yunyi and qingglair came out of the flower garden, qingglair held a bunch of flowers in his hands, and the colors of the flowers were colorful.


    A group of people just came home along the road.


    Just walked to the gate of the villa, a top-grade Rolls Royce limousine was parked outside the gate of the villa.


    Rolls Royce luxury cars are scarce, let alone in 1999.


    But just saw this Rolls Royce''s luxury car, Ge Xuan''s eyes fiercely jump.


    "This is Rolls Royce?" Even Yunyi was shocked.


    Cloud paper squinted, she just squinted, she saw Ge Xuan had rushed into the door like a gust of wind.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian and Si Yi hurried to the gate.


    There were only two people standing in front of Qin Yirou.


    One of them is a dignified middle-aged woman. At this time, the middle-aged woman is holding a bald head. A fat man half shorter than the middle-aged woman himself looks at Qin Yirou.


    Ge Xuan ran inside for two steps, then he stopped his feet, looked at the middle-aged woman he was familiar with and unfamiliar with, finally took a few breaths and shouted: "Mom..."

 Chapter 957

    Mom?


    Ge Xuan ''s mother? That is, Ge Junjian''s ex-wife?


    Cloud paper squinted.


    Ge Junjian hasn''t come home yet, probably because the army is too busy, so he is still in the army at the moment, and Ge Junjian will come back in the evening, but it should be later.


    However, just now, when this gorgeous middle-aged woman was holding a bald man who was shorter than herself, fat and wearing gold and silver, Yunjian always felt a kind of unspeakable cold.


    Although I don''t know how Ge Xuan''s mother came back, Yunjian always thought it was bad.


    "Well." After listening to ge Xuan''s cry, Ge Xuan''s natural mother, the elegant middle-aged woman, responded to ge Xuan''s words in a flat and narrow way.


    It felt like seeing Ge Xuan, just like seeing a stranger on the side of the road.


    It can be seen from here that GE Xuan''s own mother doesn''t treat him as her own son at all.


    Yunjian also clearly saw that when GE Xuan saw his own mother looking back at him with such eyes, it was no different from treating strangers. Just now, his face was a little excited, and suddenly it was cold.


    Ge Xuan''s biological mother''s surname is Hua, her name is Yun, and her two characters are Hua Yun.


    Huayun is Ge Junjian''s ex-wife and his own mother.


    At the beginning, he married Ge Junjian only because his family arranged the marriage.


    As the saying goes, it''s the kind of door-to-door.


    So Huayun and Ge Junjian had no feelings at all. In addition, Huayun couldn''t stand Ge Junjian''s being too busy in the army to ignore her, so she cheated.


    As for Huayun''s infidelity, according to the military marriage, it was because of punishment. But the object of Huayun''s infidelity is the short, fat, middle-aged man Huayun is holding.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoqun''s uncle is an international business tycoon and enjoys a certain economic status in the whole world.


    Hu Chaoqun''s uncle is the kind of uncle who snorts in the world, and the whole business can follow him.


    Of course, this is only for some people.


    When he met someone more powerful than him, he could only bow to his head and become a minister.


    Hu Chaoqun, by virtue of his uncle''s status, escaped the punishment of Huayun''s infidelity.


    Ge Junjian is also a first-class rich family in Longmen City, but if he is compared with Hu Chaoqun, he may not even have a finger.


    This is the gap.


    Because of this, Huayun betrayed Ge Junjian, abandoned Ge Xuan and followed Hu Chaoqun.


    It''s no good coming back now.


    "Mom, why are you back?" Ge Xuan''s expression has been flat down. He looks at Hua Yun and asks.


    "It''s said that GE Junjian is going to get married again, and the bride''s status is inferior. So come back and see what kind of woman she is, and Ge Junjian will not hesitate to marry a mean woman as his wife." Hua Yun put her right hand on her left hand, she said very showily.


    Huayun comes from a famous family, so it has a genuine taste of wealth.


    Just now Huayun said that Qin Yirou was a mean woman, but she pretended to be noble.


    Because Hu Chaoqun''s position is noble, which is well-known in the whole world, Huayun''s spoken language is to look at the old people with a kind of brocade and fragrance, they are all low-grade goods, and she herself is like a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    After all, in Huayun''s view, Ge Junjian is a promising one among these people. Compared with her modern husband Hu Chaoqun, Ge Junjian''s status is not at the same level at all.


    Just when Hua Yun put on the lady ''s airs with pride, the voice of the cold cloud paper would not give in: "cheap woman, is not that you?"

 Chapter 958

    ¡ª¡ª"Don''t you mean yourself to be a mean woman?"


    Just when Huayun was confident that no one dared to contradict him, Yunjian''s words continued to come.


    Huayun always thinks that all the people present are the losers of her own, so she will come back with her new rich husband Hu Chaoqun to see Ge Junjian''s jokes.


    Especially when she saw that the wife who was about to marry Ge Junjian was such a weak and incompetent person, she just laughed on the spot.


    The heart is a sneer.


    But she never thought that when she beat Qin Yirou with words and tried to show her noble spirit, she would suddenly jump out of a cloud paper.


    Especially when Yunjian refutes himself with words, Huayun is stunned.


    After the reaction, Huayun, with a more arrogant tone, began to lock his eyebrows and say, "what are you?"


    As always, Hua Yun was proud of her words, and she said softly, "the thing that is born of the inferior is the inferior product..."


    Hua Yun''s sarcastic words were almost unbearable to ge Xuan. Ge Xuan interrupted Hua Yun''s words: "Mom, aunt Qin and Xiao Jian are not the inferior products you said! They......


    he just wanted to refute a few words, but he was robbed of the right of speech by Huayun: "Ge Xuan, whose son are you? Who is on whose side! "


    Huayun couldn''t believe looking at GE Xuan. At this moment, she remembered that GE Xuan was her son.


    "I''m dad''s son." Ge Xuan frowned, silent for two seconds, and finally spoke.


    Ge Xuan found himself saying this, as if it was not so difficult as he imagined.


    He said that subconsciously he stood on Qin Yirou''s side.


    "So now they are my relatives! At least they will really care about me! " Ge Xuan seems to think it''s not enough. He suddenly shouts two sentences at Huayun, with a strong color of disappointment in his tone.


    Hua Yun is shocked. She doesn''t expect Ge Xuan to help Qin Yirou to blame her.


    But if Huayun had a little repentance, she would not have done such a thing at first, so after silence, Huayun held Hu Chaoqun''s hand tightly.


    "Ha ha, I really have a white eyed wolf! No humanity! " Flowers light ah of the opening of a way.


    Then she held Hu Chaoqun in her hand and twisted her buttocks. She turned around very nobly, leaving a figure for Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    Just about to get out of here, Huayun suddenly turned her head and left a profile. She said: "remember to tell Ge Junjian that I will attend his wedding, oh ha ha! I''d like to see what kind of wedding you can have. "


    With that, Huayun turned a big white eye.


    Hu Chaoqun, standing next to Huayun, holds Huayun''s waist. Hu Chaoqun, who is short and bald, pinches Huayun''s waist and chuckles, "honey, it''s not bad that they can have a wedding of one thousandth of our time based on their economic level."


    Hu Chaoqun''s words attracted a burst of cynicism from Huayun.


    "Thank you very much. My doorsill is high. I don''t welcome cats and dogs. Please bring a cleaner next time. I have a habit of cleaning... I feel dirty."


    Cloud paper pulled out a radian smile, she looked coldly at the Huayun and Hu Chaoqun who were about to walk out of the villa gate, and said the words lightly.


    At the end of this sentence, Huayun and Hu Chaoqun are stunned, but they react quickly.


    She said they were cats and dogs?

 Chapter 959

    "You..." as soon as I heard the meaning of Yunjian''s words, Huayun Qi turned around and even forgot her lady''s temperament.


    Just as Huayun turned around, Hu Chaoqun grabbed Huayun''s hand. Then, Hu Chaoqun''s fat hand attached to Huayun''s back and rubbed it for several times: "honey, don''t hold your breath with such a person, you are important!"


    "This kind of people, they just envy our family''s money, but they are good at talking. Let''s go, hum, and then we will give them a" big gift "! Let them fight with the baby! " Hu Chaoqun said and walked away with his buttocks twisted.


    Seeing Huayun wriggle his butt and be led away by Hu Chaoqun, Ge Xuan''s last fantasy is over.


    His eyes are calm, and when Huayun is supported by Hu Chaoqun, the Rolls Royce sports car gradually drives away from here, he is mercilessly relieved, and the whole person is completely paralyzed.


    Everyone present could feel Ge Xuan''s embarrassment.


    Who doesn''t want his own mother to love himself, hurt himself, and dote on himself as a normal parent?


    Ge Xuan also hoped that it was a pity that his mother never cared about him.


    When GE Xuan was a little depressed, a pair of strong big palms attached his shoulder gently.


    "Don''t feel bad, son. We will be your relatives in the future." Qin Yirou''s eyes were shining. She looked at GE Xuan and comforted Ge Xuan with a pair of eyes that imitated if she could speak.


    Ge Xuan only feels his heart warm.


    "Yes, brother Ge Xuan, we will be your relatives in the future!" Yun Yi also laughed and said.


    In everyone''s enthusiastic eyes, Ge Xuan finally nodded heavily.


    If you just saw Huayun leave without hesitation, Ge Xuan''s heart is completely cold, then Ge Xuan is like a pot of cold water, boiling by the fire.


    ...


    after Ge Junjian returned home, all the people present didn''t talk about it, which is not a good thing after all.


    But Yunjian is planning at the moment.


    Qin Yirou has never had a decent wedding in her life, and has lived the essential life of rural women all her life.


    Especially at the instigation of Huayun, Yunjian now wants to give Qin Yirou a decent wedding.


    She told the snake lizard to show up on the day when Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married.


    Of course, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian don''t know all this.


    If they know, it''s not surprising that they''re scared to death.


    And Yunjian knows that her mother has been a low-key person all her life, and now she just wants to help Qin Yirou once.


    A person''s life is so short and hard. To be high-profile, he needs to be high-profile. Maybe he has only one chance in his life.


    The next morning Yun Jian and Si Yi took Xiao Yunzhu to the amusement park.


    The three-day holiday of Qingming Festival is neither short nor long. Six people from Chu Ning came back from the military academy. Chu Ning brought a lot of delicious things to Yun Jian, but nothing else happened.


    I will go back to school immediately. This week, not only xiaoyunzhu school will hold a spring outing, but also their school will hold a spring outing.


    Even lianyunyi''s high school department held a spring outing at the same time.


    The spring outing should have been held as early as a few weeks ago, but the weather in the previous weeks was not good and it was raining all the time. Considering the weather, the school arranged to go back to school after Qingming Festival.

 Chapter 960

    Although Yunjian''s school and xiaoyunzhu''s and Yunyi''s school had a spring outing in the same week, they were not on the same day.


    And Yunjian''s school spring outing is on Friday.


    The head teacher had ordered the spring outing for a long time, and explained that it was the last spring outing of their junior high school. After the spring outing, they would have a Labor Day holiday, and they would start to prepare for the middle school entrance examination.


    High school entrance examination, which is the starting point of determining the future achievement of an ordinary child, is also the most critical life test for parents.


    Especially in 1999, the economic development of this era is not as good as it is now, and there is no popular network. Children have no way to go. If they want to get ahead, they can only take the entrance examination.


    Under the repeated emphasis of the teacher in charge of the class, the students in the class have become numb.


    Because Chen Xinyi is still on sick leave, she will definitely not come for activities like spring outing.


    But Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian are both there.


    In the morning, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian rush to help Yunjian carry the backpack when they line up for the spring outing.


    But the boys in the class can''t say anything at all, especially after knowing that Yunjian is the killer of Wang''s team, the students in the class are all elated to go out.


    Some even boasted that the king''s team was killed in our class, which made other classes envious.


    This spring tour is located in a mountain in Longmen city. Its name is Zhaobaoshan.


    Zhaobao mountain is not really a mountain that can attract treasure, but when climbing from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are temples built to worship Buddha.


    Of course, the purpose of the school''s spring outing here is not only to pay for the ticket at their own expense, but also for the students of the whole school to participate. There is also the most essential reason, that is, to exercise.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, you can walk all the way up the steps. You can climb from the lowest place to the highest place. There are at least thousands of steps to go.


    "Master, Shizu, slow down, I''m exhausted! Whoo - I''ll go, this ghost step, my mother! "


    Zhang Jian carried Yunjian''s and zhangshaofeng''s backpacks, three backpacks, one on his back and two on his hands respectively. He was very tired and panicked. He shouted to zhangshaofeng and Yunjian as he walked ahead.


    "Build up your strength, and you''ll come on!" Zhang Shaofeng touched his nose.


    It''s already noon when we go all the way up the steps. The sun is naked and the weather is extremely hot.


    There are many people standing on the top of the mountain, but if you look at some uniforms, you can see that in addition to their school, there are also students from other schools here for spring outing.


    "Hi? Jian Jian, are you here, too? " Yunjian just went up the mountain, and a hippie girl came up.


    At a glance, it turned out to be Ning Lanlan.


    But Yunjian is not surprised.


    At that time, when I met with Ning Lanlan, she said that she was going to have a spring outing and said that her spring outing is today.


    Just cloud paper did not expect their spring outing location and Ning Lan such as a retreat.


    "Well." Cloud paper squints and nods.


    "How... Master, do you know each other?" Zhang Shaofeng didn''t know Ning Lanlan, but he was surprised to see Ning Lanlan, and then asked Yunjian.


    "Master?" Ning Lanlan came over with a smile and a shake of her head. Then she took a look at Zhang Shaofeng and replied, "yes, we just met not long ago. Haha!"


    After that, Ning Lanlan also blinked at Yunjian, and then came to Yunjian and whispered, "Jianjian, I''ll tell you that Shan Zihao and Wan siyao dropped out of school. What happened in the zoo before was spread by your family in school. They have no face to stay in school!"

 Chapter 961

    How could Mohsen directly spread the indecent photos of Shan Zihao and Wan siyao in their school?


    Cloud paper picked a eyebrow, she slightly pursed lips, a slight smile.


    It''s a tough move. It''s even harder than killing single Zihao and wansiyao.


    Cloud paper lips, the face is still unchanged.


    However, it''s also true. How can Mo Sen, one of Si Yi''s men, be soft?


    It must be as ruthless as possible.


    "It''s said that he was forced to quit school by the school, tut tut... I should say that he deserves it!" Ninglanlan smiled and said to Yunjian''s ear.


    Said, Ning Lanlan also showed a very happy look: "master Zhiming finally did not play with Dan Zihao this time, ah, Jian Jian, I am so happy!"


    Ninglanlan just said here. Seeing that ninglanlan was whispering to Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng came up and said, "what are you talking about? It''s so energetic!"


    "Ha ha, nothing!" Ning Lanlan waved and smiled.


    Smile, Ning Lanlan also formally introduced himself to Zhang Shaofeng: "my name is Ning Lanlan, so hello."


    "Well, how are you!" Zhang Shaofeng also smiled, then nodded to Ning Lanlan, and then he pointed to Yunjian very naughtily: "this is my master!"


    Said, Zhang Shaofeng also does not forget to turn around to point to Zhang Jian: "this is my stupid apprentice Zhang Jian, ha ha!"


    Just after Zhang Shaofeng''s introduction, Zhang Jian was not convinced: "master, why am I your stupid apprentice?"


    "Because you look stupid, ha ha!" Zhang Shaofeng''s ability to tease people is not diminished.


    After standing here for a while, the schools will gather.


    "I''ll go first!" When ninglanlan heard that she was going to gather, she quickly waved to Yunjian and ran there.


    Yun Jian nodded his head, and then he went back to his class.


    It will take a little time to go back to the class from here, and Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian will follow.


    Teacher Yu, the head teacher over there, has been counting the number of people, three less.


    She just looked around and saw the three Yunjian people coming here.


    "Hurry up, it''s only three of you. Gather first, let''s go to visit together after counting the number of people. After that, we will have free activities." Said Yu.


    "Hello, teacher, we are here!" Zhang Shaofeng is very lively.


    Three people go that way.


    However, just as Yunjian was on her way there, she suddenly felt a person running out of the grass.


    She had a premonition long before the man came out.


    Holding a machete, the man rushed out of the grass and stabbed cloud paper hard.


    Standing in the distance, Yu teachers and others just saw this scene. It was like suddenly seeing someone commit a crime. All the people who were present at that time were scared.


    Some girls even screamed when they saw this scene.


    "Yunjian, run away!" When Yu saw this, she cried out in horror.


    It was at this moment when the teacher shouted. Yunjian waved her right hand. She reached out and grabbed the hand of the man who was hiding in the grass and attacked her. The other hand then split horizontally, which forced the man to release the machete on his hand.


    And Yunjian snatched the machete clasp at the same time on the neck of the suddenly appeared man covered with black cloth. She raised her eyebrow and said, "who sent you to assassinate me?"


    The students in the distance were scared to death.


    Especially Yunjian''s skill just now, all the people who were present were full of blood.

 Chapter 962

    Just now, Yunjian and zhangshaofeng are still coming here well, but the next second, a gangster comes out of the grass and directly takes a knife and stab to Yunjian.


    Seeing this scene, how could the people on the scene not be afraid? At this moment, all of them cried out in surprise and went back one after another.


    However, when he saw Yunjian''s backhand, he subdued the gangster and grabbed the gangster''s knife and put it on the gangster''s neck. At the top of Zhaobaoshan mountain, everyone who saw Yunjian''s backhand just now stood in shock.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian are equally stunned.


    On the contrary, Zhang Shaofeng was trained by Yunjian all the time, and his response was quite rapid.


    Seeing that Yunjian put the knife on the neck of the man in black who wanted to assassinate Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng walked straight to the man and kicked him in the back knee.


    The man was forced to "poop" on his knees.


    "You dare to assassinate my master, ya, do you want to die?" Zhang Shaofeng said and breathed hard for this man.


    At the same time, Zhang Shaofeng pulled off the man''s black mask.


    When the black mask was pulled away, it showed the man''s face.


    Cloud paper squinted, but only saw this man dressed, a short black hair assassin was a woman.


    It can be seen from her face that this pink face looks young, even about the age of Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng kicked the girl, and she didn''t speak, but glanced her face aside.


    Yun Jian still put the machete on the girl''s neck. When she saw that the girl didn''t speak, she pressed the machete against the girl''s neck.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you." This kind of words, which are not persuasive at all, are not convincing at all.


    Originally, the girl who came to assassinate Yunjian glanced her eyes aside, and there was no sound at all. She didn''t seem to believe that Yunjian would kill her.


    However, when Yunjian holds the machete and at the same time talks, she slowly approaches the girl''s neck, which makes her panic.


    The knife also along the girl''s neck, severely cut her neck somewhere, a stabbing pain.


    The girl even felt the blood trickling down from the pain.


    The girl turned around and shouted at Yunjian: "you really dare to kill me!"


    Girl''s words swear, it looks like cloud paper won''t kill her.


    "You say I dare not!" Cloud paper narrowed his eyes and smiled, with a shuddering majesty.


    Said, cloud paper once again grasped the knife in her hand, she did not hesitate to continue to erase the girl''s neck.


    Teachers and students standing in the distance were scared to death by Yunjian''s move.


    Although Yunjian is the killing God of the king''s team, she is already a senior special soldier of the army, which is not a secret, but when seeing this scene, the people on the scene will still be afraid.


    Plus, even if Yunjian is a senior special soldier in the army, it can''t be killed like this!


    "No, no, I said!" At this time, the girl felt scared. She started to talk quickly.


    As soon as she heard that the girl got hooked, she reached her goal, and Yun Jian stopped in time. She dared to guarantee that if she was a little later, she would have cut the girl''s neck.


    Cloud paper closed her hand, she squinted out a strange arc, and then said to Zhang Shaofeng, "take her to the edge of the cliff, let''s go and say."


    "Yes, master!" Zhang Shaofeng listens to Yunjian''s words, which means he doesn''t want to avoid himself. He is very happy to grab the girl''s collar and carry her to the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 963

    Seeing that Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng to carry the girl to the edge of the cliff, the teachers and students who were standing in place did not dare to move.


    After all, Yunjian is in the army.


    What happened just now may involve some secrets in the army, so those present dare not follow.


    Zhang Jian gathers three schoolbags, but he is obedient. He doesn''t want to follow Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng.


    At the edge of the cliff, Yunjian holds her chest and looks at the girl in front of her. She squints, but there is a strange luster between her eyes.


    There is no one here, because it is a precipice, so no one dares to stand here to play.


    After all, in case of falling off the cliff, it''s not a joke.


    "Say it." Yun Jian hugs her chest. She looks at the girl in front of her and picks up her eyebrows slightly.


    The girl is standing on the edge of the cliff. She covers the wound between her neck and sips her mouth.


    "You should have tried my strength just now, and I''m very confident that I can kill you before you escape, so if you''re smart, you''d better not play tricks in front of me." Yun Jian hugs her chest, but the lazy breath makes people have to look at her again.


    The girl obviously had other ideas, but was told by Yunjian that she really had a meal.


    "My name is mindfulness..." the girl finally spoke slowly.


    Just as the girl just said this, Yunjian suddenly turned over and threw a throwing knife to her.


    The girl who claimed to care for herself was a little shocked by the Throwing Knife of Yunjian. She turned around and dodged the Throwing Knife of Yunjian.


    Because standing on the edge of the cliff, I missed this flying knife, but that foot stepped on the gravel on the edge of the cliff.


    She nearly fell off the cliff when her foot was loose.


    Consideration is also a bit of strength, she firm a firm, steady feet, just did not fall off the cliff.


    But when she saw some gravel under her feet rolling towards the bottom of the cliff because she couldn''t bear the gravity, she suddenly turned to look at Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian still keeps her lazy posture, but unlike before, her eyes are sharp at the moment. She looks at her eyes hard and says: "don''t give me nonsense to delay time, I will give you a minute to tell your identity and purpose, or I will kill you."


    Yun Jian''s tone is quite domineering. At the same time, when she turns her speaking hand over, several throwing knives appear in her hands. She looks at her coldly and thinks:


    "don''t play tricks on me, you know it''s useless."


    "Did you hear what my master said! Don''t play tricks, it''s useless! " When Zhang Shaofeng saw this, he called out to mindfulness.


    When her eyes sank, she knew that she could only say everything if she wanted to save her life. But if she didn''t say it, she would die.


    So I took a sip and said, "I''m the killer of Yulong land..."


    "someone posted a notice on the billboard of Yulong land, killing you can get a lot of money!"


    "So you tore up the sign and took over the task?" Cloud paper took care of the words.


    At this time, she swallowed her saliva, and then nodded, "that''s right, so I''m here to take your life!"


    Yulong continent is a new continent. There are killers in Yulong continent.


    Just like the earth, there are occupations on the earth and also on the Yulong continent.


    But the only difference is that people in Yulong continent wear the same clothes as in ancient times, and people in Yulong continent can cultivate immortals.


    Of course, when the people from Yulong land come to the earth, they can''t use their skills, because once they use them, they will be punished as much as Lansu did at the beginning.


    So when thinking about assassinating Yunjian, she can only use her own combat power to compete with Yunjian.

 Chapter 964

    Just now, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but at this moment, they were back to normal. She raised a red lip, especially at the sun like noon. When the light hit her, she seemed more moving at the moment.


    "I said, can you let me go?" Mindfulness said to Yunjian that the tone of voice was a little reasonable.


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you if you say so?" Cloud paper hook lips, she suddenly to the girl named mindfulness to interest.


    "What do you want? I''m just a third rate killer. I''m not a great character in Yulong land. It''s no use killing me. " I murmured with concern.


    Yun Jian squinted, but didn''t answer her directly at the moment.


    Standing next to Zhang Shaofeng is the whole person a Leng a silly look.


    Yulong continent? What''s that?


    Why didn''t Shifu understand a word he said to this girl today?


    When Zhang Shaofeng thought of it, Yun Jian called out to him, "go and tie up her hands and take her down the mountain."


    "Good. I like people best." Zhang Shaofeng said, and ran back to the place where Zhang Jian was standing. He took a rope from the bag that Zhang Jian held for himself.


    He took the rope with him at any time, and it finally worked.


    Zhang Shaofeng smiled, ran back and tied up his hand immediately, then pulled it with a rope.


    Mindfulness is the person of Yulong continent. She has thrown away the power of cultivating immortals of Yulong continent. Her own fighting power is not strong.


    So Zhang Shaofeng tied up his thoughts after three times and two times.


    "Don''t tie up like this, how can I finish the task?" Miss also struggled for a while, but she was soon bound up by Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Do you think I will let you kill the master? Ha ha ha, sample, dream! Hum! " Zhang Shaofeng also pulled the rope.


    Miss Zhang Shaofeng a pull, she hummed a turn around, ignore Zhang Shaofeng.


    Because of the emergence of mindfulness, both Yunjian and Zhang Shaofeng applied for the next collective activity and did not participate in it, and the head teacher had no idea.


    After all, the identity of Yunjian as a senior special soldier was put there. What''s more, all the people present saw it and thought about the attempted assassination of Yunjian.


    If mindfulness assassinates Yunjian, how about it?


    So considering this, the teacher dare not say anything more.


    All the students in the class follow the class around, and Yunjian asks Zhang Shaofeng to tie up mindfulness with a rope and stand in place.


    Finally, when the spring outing is over, Yunjian asks Zhang Shaofeng to use the rope to prevent her from running away and dragging her all the way down the mountain.


    I thought all the way, but I didn''t do anything more.


    When Yunjian went down the mountain, he saw the blue glaze standing not far away.


    Blue glaze this time left a long hair, her black beautiful black hair is very elegant.


    Of course, the blue glaze was called by Yunjian.


    Just saw cloud paper a group of people go down the mountain, blue glaze came over, then nodded with cloud paper way: "paper elder sister."


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, and then pushed the thought to the green glaze: "she gave it to you, good discipline."


    "Oh, why do you give me to her for discipline? I''m not yours..." she was not convinced at the moment when she thought about it. She just said that.


    Cloud paper directly interrupted the thought: "just because you are my prisoner now."


    Said, cloud paper also slightly tick out a smile.

 Chapter 965

    "Sister Jian, you can rest assured that I am here! I will teach her well! " The green glaze smiled twice, then she pulled the rope that tied her hands and left.


    Blue glaze is here to take care of you.


    Yunjian doesn''t plan to kill mindfulness. She plans to leave it behind.


    Although it seems a little adventurous to keep consideration, Yunjian feels that she can pull something out of her mouth. She always feels that consideration is not as simple as it seems.


    "Master, can I ask you where the Yulong continent you have been talking about just now?" Zhang Shaofeng hesitated for a while before asking.


    As soon as Yunjian heard Zhang Shaofeng''s words, she narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Zhang Shaofeng.


    After a pause, she finally said, "a place... Very fairyland, like a paradise."


    Cloud paper made up a flurry.


    "There is really a paradise. I thought it was made up by Tao Yuanming himself!" Zhang Shaofeng suddenly recalled a piece of prose he had learned, so he opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Maybe." Yunjian just said something ambiguous to Zhang Shaofeng.


    However, at this time, all the students in the class have come down from Zhaobao mountain.


    Teacher Yu organized the students to stand together and count the number of students. After that, he let the students take the bus back to school.


    This is the end of the spring outing. For Yunjian, there is no other place to remember except the emergence of mindfulness.


    And mindfulness will choose to sneak attack in the spring outing of Yunjian. There must be a reason.


    After all, when Yunjian was in school, it was not good to start with Yunjian, but I didn''t expect that Yunjian''s skill was so good.


    After the spring outing, I went back to the intense review stage.


    It''s April now. The time of the senior high school entrance examination is generally two to three weeks earlier than other students who don''t need it, that is, more than half a month.


    And the time of the middle school entrance examination is generally in the middle and late June, of course, the time of the middle school entrance examination in every place is different.


    The middle school entrance examination in Longmen city starts on June 18 and ends on June 20.


    Therefore, from now on, the distance from the middle school entrance examination, can be used to review the time is only more than two months at most.


    Therefore, during this period, the teacher in charge of the class became very strict, and the students also entered the stage of intense review.


    Day by day, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s marriage is approaching.


    In addition to the last time Yunjian saved Tang Qixuan''s boyfriend in the zoo, Tang Qixuan came to Yunjian''s house to thank him at the weekend and brought some fruits, nothing special happened.


    On the military side, Ge Junjian knew that Yunjian was going to take the mid-term exam, and he didn''t arrange the task of Yunjian.


    Although Ge Junjian has already decided to go to the military academy, but the senior high school entrance examination is the first exam in life, we should try our best to get a good result.


    Although there are still two months left in the middle school entrance examination, the head teacher asks the students to take out a piece of paper to fill in a volunteer for the middle school entrance examination.


    It''s not enough time to fill in the real volunteers for the middle school entrance examination, but in order to encourage the students to take the examination, the head teacher asked the students to write a volunteer, indicating the goal, which school to take the middle school entrance examination to, and how many points to achieve.


    Yunjian didn''t write the score, so she wrote a minshi military school on it and handed it in.

 Chapter 966

    When I filled in my volunteer for the middle school entrance examination and handed in this paper, the bell rang after school.


    Today is Friday, so school is early.


    "Well, the students who have completed the volunteer can finish class." The last class is for Yu, the teacher in charge of the class. At this time, Yu is still holding the volunteer paper of Yunjian, and then he says to the students in the class.


    When Yun Jian returned to his seat, he left with Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian.


    This just walked out of the seat two steps, behind came Yu teacher''s cry.


    "Yunjian, you haven''t written the goal score yet. Your goal is minshi military school. This military school in minshi also has requirements for the results!


    "And from our Longmen city to Min City, that''s cross city. If you want to go to Min City, the score line is not low."


    Yu shouts that Yunjian didn''t write the target score of the middle school entrance examination.


    But this one pull, one come and two go also pulled out a lot of words.


    Yunjian turns her head, now she has a shoulder bag on her back, but her eyes are looking at the teacher, and she directly says, "I don''t write scores."


    How dare Yunjian say to the head teacher, "I don''t write scores"? So good? To challenge the head teacher?


    The students in the class saw this, and they all transferred their eyes to Yunjian.


    For the head teacher, the general students are more afraid, so when Yunjian uses this tone to talk to the teacher, the students in the class are slightly shocked.


    "Why not?" Even the head teacher himself was a little surprised.


    "Because... I have to go!" When Yunjian said the second half of the sentence, her words were full of a sense of confidence that can not be ignored.


    Confident and arrogant, but no one thinks that Yunjian is talking nonsense at the moment.


    Cloud paper slightly closed her lips, she was carrying a shoulder bag, very arrogant turned to the back door of the class to go.


    Maybe it''s the gas field here. Even when the teacher watched Yunjian leave, he didn''t make a sound at all.


    At the school gate and Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian separate, cloud paper to the direction of home.


    Si Yi hasn''t been at home for a while. He returns to the dark soul organization, so Yunjian is bored at home alone.


    Just walked to the place near the door, because Dong Ruan''s villa is a group of villas.


    That is to say, in addition to Dong Ruan''s villa, there are other villas around.


    Unlike Ge Junjian''s villa, there is only one family in eight Li.


    While walking near Dong Ruan''s villa, not far away, Yun Jian saw his mother standing there chatting with the neighbors near Dong Ruan''s villa.


    All the ladies who talked with Qin Yirou had good conditions at home.


    Qin Yirou got to know them by accident. They all thought Qin Yirou was your wife, so they got together to chat.


    Qin Yirou was invited to talk with them very opportunely.


    When she saw Yunjian, Qin Yirou shouted directly.


    "Xiaojian, are you back?" Qin Yirou said.


    "Well, Ma." Yun Jian nodded and then closed his bag.


    Her delicate and beautiful face attracted the attention of several expensive ladies around her.


    "Yirou, is this your daughter? It''s exquisite! " Standing next to Qin Yirou, a lady said, looking at Yunjian carefully.


    This lady first met Qin Yirou, and then introduced Qin Yirou to several other ladies.


    The family name of your wife''s husband is Yang. Mrs. Yang is very nice, and she doesn''t have a sense of distance.


    Qin Yirou nodded, and then said proudly, "yes, Xiaojian is my daughter."


    Another expensive lady beside looked at Yunjian''s face for a long time. After a long time, she said, "it''s a beautiful little girl. Sister Yirou, my son is in her twenties this year. He''s very handsome. He matches your daughter!"

 Chapter 967

    This lady is just looking at the beautiful cloud paper.


    And cloud paper gives people the feeling that the eldest lady from the aristocratic family has a similar temperament.


    Plus the people who can live here, naturally, can''t be poor.


    So this expensive wife has a kind of intention to get married.


    And the most important thing is that the son of your wife is in his twenties.


    Because of the poor academic performance, I dropped out of school and stayed at home. I was idle all day long and had a lot of assets at home. So my wife''s son went out to pick up girls or bars. He couldn''t get along.


    The women outside are close to her son one by one, not only for her family''s money, but most importantly, those women''s families are poor and dying.


    Your wife can''t see it at all.


    At this time, looking at the family cloud paper, a beautiful girl with good temperament, your wife immediately came to be interested.


    Just after your wife finished speaking, Qin Yirou smiled and politely refused: "I always advocate children''s free love."


    Although I didn''t hear that too much rejection, everyone in the room could hear it. That''s the meaning of rejection.


    "Well, what can we talk about just now? Keep on haha!" Mrs. Yang saw that the situation was not good, so she came out to fight.


    Qin Yirou looks at Mrs. Yang, and at the same time she shows a grateful smile.


    "Yes! Free love, too relaxed for children, don''t let things happen then! " The sharp words of the expensive lady just now.


    Although she didn''t make it clear, she meant that Qin Yirou would indulge Yunjian in this way. Sooner or later, Yunjian would come up with something.


    It''s possible that even young people get pregnant.


    Qin Yirou didn''t like it very much. Qin Yirou also replied symbolically, "my daughter, I''m the mother who is responsible for the accident!"


    This sentence, let around several expensive ladies all silence for a while.


    Standing beside the silent cloud paper is squinting, hook lips.


    The smile on his face did not abate.


    Her mother is not a butcher now.


    At least Qin Yirou has learned to fight back now.


    Just now, the topic didn''t embarrass the people. After a while, the ladies began to talk again.


    Mentioning the age of Yunjian, the short lady standing by, who is about one meter and five years tall but is wearing a pair of ten centimeter high-heeled shoes, covered her hand around her mouth and smiled a few times.


    Then the lady said to Qin Yirou, "my daughter is the same age as your daughter, and she is also a school girl. I just don''t know if your daughter knows my daughter!"


    As she said, the lady didn''t wait for Qin Yirou''s reply. She smiled a few times and then showed off to Qin Yirou with a very proud expression: "my daughter is in the top ten in Longmen No.1 middle school! It''s no problem to take the examination of the best high school in Longmen city! "


    Showing off their children is the most talked about topic when parents gather together.


    After that, your wife asked Qin Yirou, "I heard that their school requires students to set goals. I don''t know which high school''s volunteer your daughter filled in?"


    The lady was obviously showing off her daughter''s achievements, and then asked Qin Yirou in the tone of looking at low cloud paper.


    That''s to hear Qin Yirou''s saying that her performance is not as good as her daughter''s.


    At this time, Yun Jian raised his eyes and said quietly, "minshi military academy."


    Military schools generally have high scores, especially when they are admitted to other cities.


    Your wife was stunned, and then she looked at Yun Jian with contempt: "the score line of military school is not low, little sister, what military school do you go to as a girl? That''s where the boys go! "


    "By the way, little sister, how are your grades?" Your wife asked again.


    "Not high." Cloud paper blinked.


    This sentence "not high", more let your wife proud, your wife pressed a sentence: "how much?"


    "I only got full marks in four subjects last time."

 Chapter 968

    Under the pressure of your wife, Yunjian sips her red lips. She smiles and says.


    Your wife''s eyes are fixed on Yunjian. It seems that she wants to see a hole in Yunjian.


    In fact, whether rural women gather together, or dignified ladies gather together, the most talked about thing is their children.


    And this lady just forced Yunjian to say her achievements, just because her daughter and Yunjian are from the same school.


    A school, is the same grade, and your wife''s daughter to listen to your wife''s own said that son is very good appearance.


    Has been forcing cloud paper said results, your wife does not want cloud paper to report their bad results, so as to show their daughter''s excellent results.


    Seeing this lady''s words, all the people present have understood.


    Everyone knows why your wife asked just now.


    But when Yunjian''s words came out, the people present were all dumbfounded.


    Even Qin Yirou didn''t expect Yunjian to answer with such words.


    "Not high."


    "I only got full marks in four subjects last time."


    Yunjian''s original saying is that the full score of four courses is not high?


    With such achievements, looking at the whole Longmen No.1 middle school, or even the whole Longmen City, who else can do the same with Yunjian to achieve full marks in four courses?


    Are you kidding?


    Even if it is the most powerful bully, there will be mistakes!


    Several of the present ladies listened to Yunjian''s words and swallowed their saliva fiercely.


    Especially just now that want to use cloud paper to publicize his daughter''s excellent performance of your wife listened to, the whole person all severely hit a Leng.


    Yunjian''s words were like a slap on her just now, which made your wife''s face extremely embarrassed in a moment.


    "God, Yirou, your daughter is so excellent!" Just now, Mrs. Yang, who was better with Qin Yirou, listened to Yunjian''s words, but she said a loud and heartfelt praise.


    Qin Yirou didn''t have too much modesty. Naturally, she knew that her daughter''s performance was really good.


    Of course, modesty is also indispensable. Qin Yirou then smiled and nodded: "this child strives for his own morale. We mothers can only encourage more in normal times."


    Mrs. Yang has a better relationship with Qin Yirou. She also nods with admiration: "yes, your daughter is such a girl. I like her very much. Unlike my son-in-law, she goes out all day!"


    Mrs. Yang and Qin Yirou talked politely.


    Standing on one side of the cloud paper is a sip mouth, a smile.


    But when Yunjian saw that she was stepping on a pair of ten centimeter hateful heights and tried to use her daughter''s achievements to crush her expensive wife, she left with some evasive excuses.


    Obviously, it''s because of what Yunjian said just now, which embarrassed the lady.


    So she left soon.


    Generally, people who can''t find a sense of superiority in front of their peers will run away like this expensive lady, and there are many such people in reality.


    "Let''s go out together next time!" When she finally said goodbye to Qin Yirou, Mrs. Yang also said something to Qin Yirou like an invitation.


    "Cheng, make an appointment next time and go out together!" Qin Yirou also said something with great energy.


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. Yang, Qin Yirou took Yunjian home.


    In the middle of the conversation, Mrs. Yang was also mentioned, and Qin Yirou was quite appreciative.


    It can be said that Mrs. Yang is the most talked about friend of Qin Yirou besides Dong Ruan.

 Chapter 969

    When talking about Mrs. Yang with Yunjian, Qin Yirou said with a smile: "actually Mrs. Yang was introduced to me by Xiao Ruan. She said that she would introduce Mrs. yang to me if I was bored at home alone.


    "Mrs. Yang is a housewife, and her husband makes a lot of money, so she usually takes her children with her at home, which makes life very easy.


    "Last time Xiao Ruan introduced Mrs. yang to me, we got to know each other as soon as we chatted. Now you make so much money on Xiaojian. Mom doesn''t go out to work, and it''s boring to stay at home, so she often talks with Mrs. Yang."


    Qin Yirou said with a smile.


    Mrs. Yang was introduced by Dong Ruan to Qin Yirou. Dong Ruan and Mrs. Yang also have friendship.


    Qin Yirou has resigned.


    At the beginning, when Qin Yirou was a sweeper in Xinqi company, her monthly salary was 15, 000 yuan, which she thought was very high.


    Later, knowing that her daughter was the chairman of Xinqi company, Qin Yirou quit not long ago.


    Part of the reason is because of Yunjian and Ge Junjian.


    Yun Jian said she raised her, Ge Junjian also said she raised her, and came and went for a long time, finally Qin Yirou quit.


    "Well." Seeing Qin Yirou''s smile now, Yun Jian seems to be more happy, so she also smiles.


    Qin Yirou looked at her daughter looking at herself, so she smiled and said, "we can ask Mrs. Yang''s family out to play together when your high school entrance examination is over!"


    "Well." Cloud paper is still a smile.


    It''s already at the door by now.


    In the next month or so, Yunjian was spent in the school, and the students have entered the final sprint stage. After all, the middle school entrance examination is coming soon. If the students are not nervous, it is impossible.


    However, compared with other students, Yunjian obviously has an indifferent attitude.


    During this period, Xu Zetian''s injury and Adam''s injury have been greatly improved.


    Now Xu Zetian has taken back the sovereignty of the Falcon hall from Duan Lei.


    And soon, the first gang leopard gang in Zhejiang Province was completely integrated into the Falcon hall by Xu Zetian. Of course, Han Biao, the leader of the first gang leopard gang in Zhejiang Province, continued to take charge of the territory of the leopard gang.


    It''s just that the original leopard gang has become the Falcon hall.


    But Han Biao and Xu Zetian''s eldest brother turned into Yunjian, and the others came as usual.


    After occupying the leopard Gang, Yunjian can now be called the first gang leader of Zhejiang Province.


    All of this is going on day by day. At the moment, Luo Cha, the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, who is the terror woman who is crazy by the world, is sitting in the classroom.


    A month or so of quiet life as promised, today is another Saturday.


    But today''s Saturday, Yunjian is sitting in the classroom, waiting for class to end.


    Because next Tuesday is may day, and may day is a small long holiday. It''s three days off, so this week''s classes are until Saturday, and Saturday is the same as Friday.


    When the bell rings after class in the afternoon, Yunjian carries his schoolbag on his back.


    Chen Xinyi will come back to class in another week.


    But she hasn''t come back this week.


    Just after school, Yunjian carried his schoolbag on his back. Zhang Shaofeng came to Yunjian and pointed to the back door of the classroom: "master, someone is looking for you!"


    Zhang Shaofeng said so, Yunjian turned around, her eyes sharp, just to catch a glimpse of the six people standing at the back door of the classroom.


    These six people are not the Chu Ning six who just came back from the military academy!

 Chapter 970

    Yunjian hasn''t seen Chu Ning for a long time. Except for the last Qingming Festival, six of them came back.


    But even that time, the six people of Chu Ning came quickly and walked quickly. They didn''t have much time to stay and talk to Yun Jian in detail.


    At the same time, Yunjian probably knows that life in the military academy is really quite hard.


    Yunjian has just picked up his schoolbag. Usually it''s time to leave school after class. Yunjian is the fastest one.


    So none of the students in the class left.


    Usually, because Yunjian is the killer of Wang''s team, the students in the class pay more attention to Yunjian''s every move.


    At this moment, when Zhang Shaofeng told Yunjian that someone was looking for Yunjian, all the students in the class turned their heads and looked at the six people standing at the back door of the classroom.


    Chu Ning is embarrassed to be stared at by his eyes.


    Cloud paper is clear to see, the last time I saw the six side of Chu Ning, they several more than before and fierce black circle.


    "Hey, Yunjian! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you! " Chu Ning saw that Yun Jian was looking at her, and she reached out to Yun Jian and waved.


    Cloud paper see shape, she squinted eyes, but lift legs toward Chu Ning.


    "Finally free to come back?" Cloud paper picked a eyebrow angle, she in front of the curious eyes of the whole class, to Chu Ning way.


    "Isn''t it true that you haven''t experienced Yunjian? I don''t know that the ghost place is really treated by people. You can see that my originally white skin has been exposed to the sun like black charcoal. Tut Tut, it''s just like that!" Chu said a word to the south.


    Cloud paper side looked over, indeed saw Chu South''s face as if it had been smeared with black charcoal.


    After several months of wind, rain and sun, Chu''s face to the South was really dark.


    Cloud paper hook the corner of the mouth, a happy heart.


    Chu Ning next to him jumped up and knocked on Chu Nan''s head as usual: "silly south, you are ugly, now you are even uglier, ha ha ha!"


    In a word contrary to his will, Chu Ning didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.


    "Go!" Chu grinned to the south.


    These two people are still as quarrelsome as before.


    "By the way, Yunjian, we met a group of very arrogant people over there. You don''t know that those people are going to be arrogant, which is annoying them! I have to compare with us every day! " When Chu Ning finished playing, he thought of another thing, so he said to Yun Jian.


    "Yes, yes, that group of people! I want to blow their heads off! " Chu also make complaints about the south.


    But Liu Shiyun, Jiang Weiwei, Fang Xiaoran and Hong Fan didn''t say a word.


    Obviously, Chu Ning and Chu Nan are talkative.


    However, before Yunjian could speak, one of the boys in the class jumped out in surprise and looked at Chu Ning and then looked at Yunjian, and asked, "are you... All members of the legendary King team?"


    Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team.


    As for Wang''s team, the students in the class all know that it is a team of peers about the same age as the students present.


    But it''s such a team, now it has become a senior special forces!


    Such achievements are put in the army of state Z, which is also a legend.


    Today, the other six members of the king''s team came to the school to find Yunjian?


    The seven members of the king''s team even stood here!


    Listen to the boy asked, the students were stunned in situ.

 Chapter 971

    All the students in the class were frightened by what the boy said just now.


    The six people standing at the gate are all members of the king''s team?


    "Ha ha, do you know us?" Chu Nan just played with Chu Ning''s playful and smiling face. At this moment, when he heard the boy''s words, he was a little shocked.


    It''s said that the onlookers can see clearly and the players can be confused. Chu didn''t know that his king''s team was so hot.


    In the boy''s mouth, he even used a "legendary" word.


    "Are you really... The king''s team?" The boy didn''t answer Chu Nan''s words, but with a very shocking, unbelievable expression on his face, he looked at Chu and asked.


    "Hey!" Chu swung his hair to the South and pretended to be cool: "of course, you should remember that I am the coolest in the king''s team..."


    "cool your sister, and then go home and kneel on the washboard!" As soon as Chu Ning nudged, he ran Chu south.


    Yunjian is standing in the classroom, but most people are looking at her.


    "There should be a lot of things in the military academy, right?" Yun Jian looks at Chu Ning and waits a long time for him to say this.


    "There are so many things. At first, we thought we could come back in two or three weeks. We didn''t expect to come back for the second time after such a long time." Liu Shiyun is standing beside Chu Ning and Chu south. He takes Yunjian''s words and says.


    Liu Shiyun has always been calm.


    "But Yunjian, if it''s you, it''s no problem to go home once a week. You can apply to the school if you are strong enough. You can do whatever you like, even if you skip class!" Fang Xiaoran stood at the back and added a sentence.


    After listening to the conversation, some students in the class were even more shocked.


    The strength of Yunjian is so strong?


    "Ha ha, Yun Jian''er, I''m waiting for you to come to the military academy! Then all the members of our king''s team can arrive! " Chuning added a sentence at this time.


    Hearing the conversation, some students in the class could not help admiring the friendship between Yunjian and chuning.


    "Why didn''t one or two leave after school?" At this time, the old teacher Yu, who was passing by the door of the class, suddenly saw that none of the students in the class had left school. She felt strange, so she came in from outside the classroom and said as she spoke.


    Because the school often has a group fight, so the teacher can''t help but keep an eye on it.


    However, when Yu teacher came into the classroom, one of the more noisy students in the class immediately said: "teacher, they are members of Wang''s team! It''s for Yunjian! "


    Wang Zhe''s team is now quite famous. The head teacher Yu has heard of it naturally.


    "Come back from the military academy to see Yunjian! I''m old! " Another person said a word to the teacher.


    Teacher Yu turned to look at Xiang Yunjian. In fact, Yunjian led several other people from Wang''s team to the school. That is to say, chuning and others came to the classroom to look for Yunjian. Yu didn''t like it very much.


    So Yu frowned and looked at Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, since your goal now is to enter the military school, you need to study hard, and the military school can only go up by strength. You need to strengthen physical exercise in addition to learning now! Otherwise, the threshold of military school is high, and you are a girl. If you are too weak, you may not be admitted! "


    In fact, this sentence is to let Yunjian not rectify some heresy.


    "Too weak? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. All six of us can''t beat Yunjian. How can Yunjian be physically weak? " When Chu Nan heard this, he burst out laughing.

 Chapter 972

    Chu Nan always wanted to say something and didn''t know what to avoid.


    However, when Chu told the truth to the south, all the people in the room were completely shocked by the words.


    What what?


    The other six members of the king''s team joined together to fight Yunjian, but they couldn''t beat her?


    To know how many people in the king''s team, which one is not several times more powerful than the average peers?


    Otherwise, Ge Junjian could not have chosen the army.


    The army is not a place where any ordinary person can go.


    And more importantly, the other six members of the king''s team have also become part of the senior special forces.


    You should know that countless special forces dream of becoming senior special forces, some of them can''t even qualify in their whole lives.


    So it can be said that everyone in the Wang''s team, for the students in the class, can exist as a super invincible.


    But just now Chu''s words to the South were totally surprised by the people.


    Especially in the teacher''s face, when she heard Chu Nan say Yun Jian, she was almost at the same time, and her face suddenly changed.


    Chu Nan''s words just now were just hitting her hard on the face. Yu immediately thought that he had just said something stupid.


    That is to say, a girl in Yunjian is too weak to enter the military academy.


    Chu said to the south, but Fang Xiaoran didn''t think it was enough. He also laughed with a loud laugh, and then he immediately said:


    "yes, we can''t deny that. Let alone the six of us can''t fight Yunjian together. Even if the instructors of our military Academy, I don''t think anyone is the opponent of Yunjian."


    "What is estimation? Is it a fact?" Chu Nan also laughed and added a sentence.


    If the past understanding of Yunjian''s strength, the students present, including Yu, are only limited to rumors, then at this moment, the people present have been clearly confirmed.


    What''s the status of the instructor of the military academy?


    If you can be a teacher in a military academy, you must have considerable strength.


    But it''s the instructor of the military academy. Can''t they compare with Yunjian?


    All the students in the class were stunned, and Yu teacher was in the same place.


    "Ha ha, my master, that''s what it is!" Zhang Shaofeng had seen Yunjian kill the 10th person on the list of international killers at the beginning, so now he is very proud to say a word.


    "Let''s go, Yunjian. Let''s go to the restaurant and come back in a hurry this afternoon. We are starving!" Chu patted his belly to the south. He was leading the way with a smile.


    Yun Jian saw that, she did not hesitate to pick up her schoolbag and follow up, directly ignoring the teacher behind her.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t follow him. He told Yunjian that he planned to go home first. He would go home to see Xinyi.


    A group of people lolled out of the classroom door, even did not give a look to the teacher.


    So it''s very embarrassing to stand in the same place.


    In particular, shortly after Yunjian left the classroom, a few people from South Chu had a funny conversation outside the classroom:


    "ouch Yunjian, you don''t know, the instructors of our school know that you will go to our military school next semester, and they start to rob you, saying that they will take you to their own team if you die!"


    "Well, ha ha ha ha, some time ago, in order to fight which instructor you will go to next semester, several instructors are still singled out in the school! You say your name, it''s really awesome! "


    ......

 Chapter 973

    Just now, Yu teacher didn''t believe the meaning of Yunjian, so some people from South Chu came out of the classroom and started to talk about it. They started to shout loudly when they didn''t go far.


    The voice was afraid that Yu teacher, who was standing in the classroom, didn''t hear it.


    Of course, Chu''s words to the south are also true.


    Several instructors in the military school heard about the achievements of the king''s killing God team, including that the killing God team will transfer to the military school next semester. Several instructors in the school have started to rob people.


    Not long ago, I had a big fight. Fortunately, I was stopped by the general instructor, and nothing bad happened.


    Of course, Chu''s big mouth to the south, the sound can be considered as clear and clear to the teacher in charge of the class.


    The teacher''s dismay is beyond words.


    Of course, the students in the class, also all in situ, stunned can not themselves.


    Yunjian hasn''t entered the military school yet. All the instructors of the military school have started to fight for her?


    And Yu said to Yunjian in a critical tone before the teacher, if you don''t study hard or exercise your skills well, it''s a problem for you, a girl, who has a high threshold in military school and can''t get in.


    But what? Before we go in, Yunjian has become a hot spot for the instructors.


    Isn''t it obvious that Yunjian is already the appointed person?


    Yu knows that Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team, but she thinks that even if Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team, it should be selected in the traditional way.


    But as it is, it''s a matter of certainty that someone else''s cloud paper enters the military academy!


    No wonder, at the beginning, Yunjian only wrote a minshi military school when filling in the volunteer, and even didn''t want to write the score of the goal, so she was already the internal candidate!


    Yu teacher stood at the same place, listening to the voices of several people at the door of the classroom, her face was dead.


    In particular, what I said just now, compared with the words of Chu''s southerners, is it not that I beat myself in the face?


    ...


    "hahaha, Yunjian, what''s your teacher? What did I say just now? Ha ha! " As soon as Chu Nan left the school gate, he began to laugh.


    "Don''t say it. I have to give you a thumbs up!" Fang Xiaoran also raised a thumb with a smile and made a stroke towards the south of Chu.


    "Very strong." Cloud paper tick a radian, she gave the evaluation of these three words.


    A group of people went to the restaurant with a smile.


    Talking about military school with Chu Ning in the restaurant, Chu Ning''s teeth are itchy.


    "The most troubling thing in the military school is to meet those arrogant people. What kind of gang they have organized, what kind of gang they call, what kind of gang they call... Is the invincible gang. They are the first in the school.


    "Then he often challenges us, saying that our King team is a rookie! it ticks me off.


    "But one of them is very powerful. Once six of US fought with him. Apart from Wei, they were all beaten down and almost hurt!


    "So we have to bear it first!"


    Chu said angrily, and then she reached out and scooped up a mouthful of rice with a spoon, bit it in her mouth, and chewed it hard.


    It seems that he took the rice in his mouth as a group of people and wished that group of people could be ripped off.


    "Yes!" Chu south also hate with a sentence.


    But even so, Chu Ning and Chu Nannan didn''t say let Yunjian help them beat those people.


    Yun Jian smiled a little, and then she said with a smile, "so you have been training to fight with them, and you are still a person who has tanned yourself?"


    Yun Jian''s words are a direct way to break people''s hearts.

 Chapter 974

    Black people, this metaphor is quite image.


    You should know that before Chu Ningji went to the military academy, although he could not do without exercise in the army, his skin was white and shiny at that time.


    But now?


    It''s not that Yunjian said it too much. The chuning people are in a big circle of black, so they are close to the black people. Their faces are more like being smeared with black carbon.


    "No, Yun Jian''er, we can''t be as black as you say, ha ha! But in recent months, we are really dark, and my sunscreen can''t block the sun Chu Ning let out some plaintive cries.


    After that, Chu Ning reached out his hand and rubbed his face severely, as if this rubbing could rub the black skin off his face.


    "Haha, here you are the most obvious black!" Chu stretches out his hand to the south, picks up a piece of fat meat on Chu Ning''s face, and when he finishes, he tightens his hand and then laughs at Chu Ning.


    "Get out of here, get out of here! I''m talking to Yun Jian''er! " Chu Ning was pinched by Chu Nan. She immediately reached out and clenched her fist. Then she made a few strokes towards Chu Nan.


    "Come on, you two, stop fighting." At this time, Jiang Wei said something, but it stopped Chu Ning and Chu Nan from playing.


    "Ah, we have to go back to the military school at the end of labor day. Hum, Yun Jian''er, don''t worry, we will do our best before you come to school!" Chu Ning clenched her fist and compared with Yunjian twice. She spoke to Yunjian confidently.


    "Well." Cloud paper is slightly squinting and nodding.


    Chu''s performance of six people gives her a new feeling of struggling hard, which makes Yunjian appreciate it very much.


    If there are some people, it''s estimated that seeing cloud paper''s strength is so strong, they have been waiting for cloud paper to come out.


    But they did not.


    Even though chuning could not beat the invincible gang in their mouth, they did not flinch.


    No one is born to be a strong man. Every strong man is a rebellious existence after countless trials.


    Chu Ning and other people also took time to come here and have a look at Yunjian. After supper, they went back to their homes.


    They don''t have a lot of vacation time. In addition to looking for Yunjian, they also need to report to ge Junjian that they are safe. Then they go home and get along with their families for a few days, and they will rush back to the military academy.


    When he said goodbye to Yunjian, Chu Ning held Yunjian for a while.


    When she finally left, Chu Ning turned around and walked for two steps. Then she suddenly thought of something, so she turned back and looked at Yunjian and said:


    "by Yunjian, you have two months left for the middle school entrance examination. When your middle school entrance examination is over, don''t you have more than two weeks'' holiday earlier than other students? Otherwise, you can come to play with us after the holidays. We''re suffocating at school! "


    As he spoke, Chu Ning also spit out his tongue.


    "That''s right. You''re two weeks ahead of us for the middle school entrance examination. You can come to minshi to see us." As soon as Chu Ning''s words were finished, Jiang''s eyes moved slightly, and he began to invite Yun Jian.


    Jiang Weiwei seldom invites people, so as soon as she opens her mouth, Yunjian turns her eyes to look at her.


    Although the things Jiang Wei did at the beginning were very unpleasant, we have to say that he is very friendly now.


    Under the expectant eyes of Chu Ning, Chu Nan and Jiang Weiwei, Yunjian chin said: "OK, I''ll go to minshi to find you after the middle school entrance examination."

 Chapter 975

    Hearing Yunjian''s promise, Chuling and others were very happy.


    Then Chu Ning returned to his home.


    Yunjian had a comfortable time these days. She held her chest in her hands and watched chuning''s people leave before she slightly grinned and smiled.


    Then she turned around and went home.


    Since he was assassinated last time, Yunjian has been thinking about it.


    Considering what we said last time, 90% of them are true. As for the other 10%, we still need to investigate.


    But in any case, Yunjian believes in one of the points of mindfulness.


    That is to say, in Yulong continent, she has been detained on the billboard.


    This is not a good list, but a list of people who have been bought up and assassinated.


    Yun Jian has also told Si Yi about this.


    After knowing this, Si Yi, together with the previous assassination, launched a crazy investigation, but at present, there is no conclusion.


    If it''s something on earth, it''s estimated that we can find the result in a short time with the influence of dark soul organization.


    But if it''s Yulong, a continent that has nothing to do with the earth, it''s hard to say.


    However, according to Si Yi''s forces, even if it controls the Dragon land, he still has a way.


    But it may take a little longer.


    If at the moment according to Si Yi''s words, that is, dare to assassinate his women, even if they hide in outer space, he will also find out the group of people, let them die!


    ...


    as soon as he entered the house, Yunjian saw a tall figure standing at home.


    Don''t look, Yunjian also recognized that this person is Ge Xuan.


    Ge Xuan, who has dyed back his black hair, is much more handsome than before. Without that hair, he is not suitable for his red, yellow, blue and green hair.


    This short black hair makes Ge Xuan look like a little fresh on campus.


    Seeing that Yunjian came in from the door, Ge Xuan got up from the desk and chair, and then strode to Yunjian. He said happily, "sister, are you back?"


    "Well." Seeing Ge Xuan, Yun Jian nodded, then put his bag on the stool.


    "Xiaojian, did you just go home? Have you had dinner? " Qin Yirou came out of the kitchen at this time. She was still wearing an apron and had bubbles in her hands. It looked like she was washing dishes with detergent.


    "Yes." Yun Jian answers Qin Yirou, and then she turns to ge Xuan.


    Waiting for GE Xuan.


    Just when GE Xuan looked at her, Yun Jian knew that he must have something to say to himself.


    Sure enough, after Qin Yirou walked into the kitchen again, Ge Xuan looked at Yunjian. He giggled twice, then touched his head and said to Yunjian, "sister, I''m going back to school tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?


    "It''s just that you have a three-day long holiday on labor day. Because there will be an international car race near our school tomorrow evening. It''s a rare chance, so would you like to go with me, sister?"


    Ge Xuan formally invited Yun Jian to participate in the competition together.


    And the meaning of Ge Xuan''s words is to invite Yun Jian to go abroad together to watch the international car race.


    Yunjian has been abroad before, so he has a passport to go abroad at any time.


    Ge Xuan probably knew this, so he invited her out.


    "Well? Where is it? " Cloud paper slightly raised her eyes, she pursed her red lips and asked softly.


    "State m, Maryland." Ge Xuan soon gave out an address.


    However, when GE Xuan reported the address, Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    This place is not the location of Rongyao company, which is under the control of the witch.


    Cloud paper draws up a good-looking arc lip, she is indifferent, after a while just pucker lip to open: "good." She agreed.

 Chapter 976

    Now that Yunjian is out, Qin Yirou is quite relieved. Although going abroad is a little dangerous, Qin Yirou can accept it. After all, Ge Xuan will accompany her.


    Said to leave, the next morning Ge Xuan went to book a ticket, and then at noon with cloud paper on the plane, to m Maryland.


    The three brothers who came back with Ge Xuan, except Shen Jie, have already returned to m country.


    As for Shen Jie, he was directly rushed into the hospital by Yun Jian and Si Yi at the beginning, but now he has not been slowed down. It is impossible to go to school in the near future.


    Of course, when Shen Jie kicked Qin Yirou, Yun Jian didn''t kill Shen Jie, he was very proud of Ge Xuan.


    So this trip, the only two people on the plane are Yunjian and gexuan.


    Because Si Yi went back to the dark soul organization, the three-day holiday of labor day, the students in the class are expected to be immersed in their homework at home.


    After all, the high school entrance examination is coming. In such a tense atmosphere, most people are struggling in piles of papers.


    Except for Yunjian, of course.


    Not only did she not stay at home to do her homework, but she also went abroad. If the class knew about it, she would have to spit out old blood.


    Of course, it''s well known that Yunjian doesn''t do homework. Even the head teacher can''t help her.


    "Sister, are you thirsty? If you are thirsty, I will buy you a drink." Ge Xuan was afraid that Yun Jian would be thirsty after sitting on the plane for so long, so he said something.


    "Not thirsty." Cloud paper back to him a smile, and then she puckered lips.


    "All right." Ge Xuan nodded and nodded.


    From Longmen city to Maryland, country m, Yunjian and gexuan set out at noon, about 3 p.m.


    However, there is a time difference between country Z and country M. it should have been 3 p.m. in country Z, and almost 8 p.m. in Maryland, country M.


    The time difference between Longmen city and Maryland is not very big, so Maryland and Longmen city are not the farthest.


    Of course, it''s 8 p.m. in Maryland, when the car is about to start.


    Gexuan their school, car racing is generally more popular, and the real racing time is only opened at night.


    It can be said that Yunjian and gexuan arrived just in time.


    But Ge Xuan didn''t take Yunjian to the international circuit first, but took Yunjian to their school first.


    Ge Xuan''s University is a famous one, and it has been established for many years.


    Today''s international car racing, Ge Xuan is not ready to participate, coupled with Ge Xuan''s own current car skills, it is not enough to participate in such a race.


    However, Ge Xuan is so active in coming back from country Z to see today''s game. In addition to his great interest in today''s game, there is another reason why he has a friend to participate.


    It''s a very glorious thing that the world''s top drivers like international car racing are qualified to take part in the competition. Ge Xuan''s brother can take part in it.


    And that guy of Ge Xuan didn''t follow Ge Xuan to Z country, but he was the best guy of Ge Xuan, no one.


    "Sister, I''ll show you some of my buddies later." Ge Xuan turns his head and looks at Yun Jian.


    Just after that, we have arrived at the gate of gexuan''s school.


    Several of Ge Xuan''s buddies are from Z country. Even if they study abroad, they are also used to playing with people in their own country.


    When GE Xuan saw the group of people, he had already waved with cloud paper and walked past.


    "Hi! My little Xuanxuan, are you back? " Among the people standing at the school gate, one of the big men came to ge Xuan with open arms.


    Just then, the man saw Yunjian. He was stunned and whistled to gexuan: "gexuan, where''s your little sister? Don''t tell me it''s your new girlfriend! "

 Chapter 977

    The burly man is Ge Xuan''s best friend and the one who competed in the international car race this evening.


    So in a group of people, he can be regarded as the existence with high voice. Even in Ge Xuan''s school, men have a high sense of existence.


    It can be said that men are the role models of people in Z country.


    Of course, in the school, there is no lack of those who see Ge Xuan as a native of Z, and then wantonly suppress them.


    And Ge Xuan''s buddies are relatively mature.


    The man''s name is Shan Tiansheng, and he is also a senior racing driver.


    And Ge Xuan in his brother''s eyes, it is still a child chicken, never contact with girls at all.


    Let alone appear in front of people with cloud paper like today.


    That''s why Shan Tiansheng thought it strange, so he asked with what he said just now.


    "Fuck you, this is my sister!" Ge Xuan goes up and gives Shan Tiansheng a bang. Of course, it''s just a kind of frolic between friends, not a real fight.


    "Sister? Wocao, xiaoxuanxuan, I always feel that you have changed. Tell me what happened to you after you returned to China. Besides, you even dyed your hair black! " Shan Tiansheng suddenly responded. He walked around Ge Xuan several times and then asked aloud.


    After that, Shan Tiansheng looked at the thin body of Yunjian again, and he was surprised to ask Ge Xuan, "and you have another sister!"


    "How is it? Is this hairstyle cooler than before! Ha ha, and who can''t have a sister? I just have another sister. How about that? There''s a kind of you let your mother have another one! " Ge Xuan laughed and joked.


    Said, Ge Xuan also turned to look at cloud paper, and then introduced Shan Tiansheng to cloud paper: "sister, he is a stupid big one, you don''t have the same insight with him! He has nothing to show off but his car. Ha ha! "


    Ge Xuan''s words make Yun Jian smile.


    "Hahaha!" Shan Tiansheng scratched his head, then held out his hand to Yunjian: "Hello, xiaoxuanxuan''s sister ~"


    Yunjian saw it, she didn''t reach out, but nodded with a nod: "well, hello."


    Then Ge Xuan introduced Yunjian to several other friends:


    "his name is Wu Dazhuang..."


    "his name is Zhu Zilin..."


    ...


    the friends Ge Xuan made are basically mixed people, of course, they are basically all Z people.


    Even if Ge Xuan goes abroad to study, he will make friends with the Chinese who come from country Z as well.


    This is also a principle that is basically permanent.


    After everyone knew each other once, Shan Tiansheng said, "OK, we can go to the racetrack. My race will start later."


    With that, Shan Tiansheng reached Yunjian and smiled: "xiaoxuanxuan''s sister, you can cheer me up later!"


    There are a lot of girl cheerleaders on the racetrack or in other kinds of competitions.


    So Shan Tiansheng wants to let Yunjian act as a cheerleader and cheer himself up.


    Yunjian grows well, so Shan Tiansheng thinks that a beautiful girl like Yunjian will cheer her up, which will definitely improve her popularity.


    But when Shan Tiansheng thought about it like this, Ge Xuan suddenly said, "by Tiansheng, do you know that there is a way to let people join the race in the middle of the race track tonight?"


    Ge Xuan wants Yunjian to participate in the competition.


    However, Tiansheng few people would not consider this aspect at all.


    "If the strength is strong, everything is easy to say. What''s wrong with xiaoxuanxuan? Do you want to participate in the competition?"

 Chapter 978

    To be honest, if gexuan wants to take part in the international car race this evening, it''s still a little short.


    And the reason why Shan Tiansheng can take part in the international car race this evening is purely related.


    It doesn''t matter these days that nothing can be done.


    And Shan Tiansheng''s own strength is quite good.


    It is inevitable that Shan Tiansheng can take part in the event that there is a relationship and the strength is outstanding.


    After hearing Ge Xuan''s words, Shan Tiansheng thought it was Ge Xuan who wanted to participate in the competition, so Shan Tiansheng kept silent for two times and then said:


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, if you want to participate in the competition tonight, it''s not impossible. I''ll see if I can arrange you to walk in..."


    before he finished speaking, Ge Xuan immediately said to him "No, I don''t participate. It''s my sister. If you can arrange it, you can arrange a game for her."


    When I was driving the Ferrari car with Yunjian, when the brake failed and almost died, Yunjian robbed one of the people''s sports cars and saved myself.


    At that time, Yunjian''s driving skills were all in an uproar.


    At that time, Yunjian''s driving skills were not just racing cars.


    Ge Xuan has 100% confidence now, and Yunjian''s driving skills must be better than his brother Shan Tiansheng.


    If you don''t take part in today''s international car race, it''s a pity.


    So Ge Xuan wants to compete for Yunjian.


    However, when GE Xuan said this, Shan Tiansheng, as well as several other brothers of Ge Xuan, were stunned.


    "What... What... My little Xuanxuan, aren''t you stupid? Isn''t your brain bad? Do you know how dangerous racing is? Are you going to let your sister in? You... "When Shan Tiansheng responds, he looks at Yunjian and says to ge Xuan in surprise.


    However, Shan Tiansheng was interrupted by GE Xuan before he could say a complete sentence.


    "Tiansheng, you think I''m stupid! Do I look like someone who will hurt my sister! " Ge Xuan also deliberately sold a pass.


    "Sister, right! Ha ha! " Ge Xuan said, looking at cloud paper, and then continued: "besides, my sister must also want to participate, right? After all, today''s game is international! "


    Cloud paper squints a smile, she is indifferent: "I am at will."


    It didn''t appeal to her to take part in the games without racing.


    Yunjian didn''t come for racing.


    Yunjian came here to have a look at Rongyao company.


    After all, this is the company of her previous life. Although she has now given full power to the witch in charge, it is still the company that has won her name after all. Of course, she cannot ignore it.


    "Look, my sister said she would take part! You don''t have a place for me! " Ge Xuan is going to take part in Yunjian, which is compiled by himself. Then he laughs at Shan Tiansheng.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but... You make me believe that your sister can drive a car? I really don''t believe this!


    "You are also a race car driver. You must know how important your physical fitness is as a race car driver. It''s not that I look down on your sister, but... Does your sister really drive a race car? Her body is too thin... "Shan Tiansheng frowned.


    Just then, Ge Xuan interrupted: "poof, I knew you would say that! Ha ha, just for you!


    "Last time I compared with others, the brake failed. Do you know who saved me? It''s my sister! I can guarantee that there is no racer in the world who can do such a thing... "


    Ge Xuan exaggerates, but when GE Xuan talks about the last one by one, Shan Tiansheng and others look at Yunjian again, and their eyes become bleak and respectful.

 Chapter 979

    Ge Xuan''s words are like being knocked by a huge wave in the ears of Shan Tiansheng and others. That kind of feeling is simply not what ordinary people can understand.


    Instinctively, Shan Tiansheng and others thought that Yunjian was just following his brother Ge Xuan to watch the racing.


    But when GE Xuan told the story of the last time, Shan Tiansheng''s mouth was open. It was like seeing a ghost.


    Several people on the scene are all racers, so we are also very clear about the importance of a qualified racer, physical fitness.


    But what about Yunjian?


    Compared with the time when Yunjian was just reborn, it was a lot fatter.


    Of course, according to Yunjian''s figure at that time when he was just reborn, it can be compared with being skinny.


    But now, although Yunjian has gained a lot of weight, it is also concave and convex and orderly. It is the standard body with thin clothes and meat.


    It looks thin, so Shan Tiansheng and other talents have no doubt at all.


    What''s more, the current cars are generally male.


    After all, racing is a profession. It''s a life-saving profession at any time, so the people who usually hang around in this industry are boys.


    And Yunjian, she is not only thin, but also a girl.


    A girl racing? Are you kidding me?


    But after hearing Ge Xuan''s words, people in public don''t think it''s a joke. They think it''s funny.


    "My God every day! Xiaoxuanxuan, your sister is too... Too powerful! " Shan Tiansheng''s reaction is the most intense. He looks at Yunjian and makes a very exaggerated action with both hands.


    After that, Shan Tiansheng took a picture of his chest and said, "ha ha, I''ll try to find someone for you, but if it doesn''t work, I really can''t..."


    "well, no problem, you can help my sister! That''s enough! " Ge Xuan also thumped Tian Sheng''s chest severely, and then laughed loudly.


    "Hey, come on, little sister, let''s go! I''ll drive you to the circuit! Let''s get there early! " Shan Tiansheng turned to call Yunjian''s little sister and said he laughed twice.


    Yun Jian didn''t mind. Although Shan Tiansheng called her little sister, she thought it was strange.


    The racetrack is not far away from here. With the car in full swing in a single day, I soon took all the people to the racetrack.


    During the race, the race track organizers will prepare their own sports cars, so the one day full-blown one is a van, and it can carry a lot of people at a time.


    Just entering the racetrack, everyone was shocked by the bustling atmosphere in front of them.


    Whether it''s the viewing platform or the raceway here, it''s more than ten times larger than the racetrack in Longmen city.


    The scale is also large.


    "Let''s sit there for a while! Not yet! " Shan Tiansheng just came into the arena and led the crowd to the viewing platform.


    "You go first. I have something to do." Cloud paper at this time mouth, say she still puckered red lip, shook mobile phone.


    "Ah? What else can I do for you, little sister? " Shan Tiansheng is very surprised. After all, Yunjian is unfamiliar here. What can she do?


    "Sister Jian!" Just when the big guys were surprised that Yunjian had something to do, a simple mature female voice suddenly came.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, she knew that it must be the witch. She turned around.


    In fact, the witch has seen her present body. She also met the witch not long ago, so it''s not surprising that she can recognize her now.


    I saw a enchanting and charming woman coming towards me. This is the enchanted woman.


    In three or two steps, the witch came to Yunjian.


    However, when Shan Tiansheng and others saw the monster, they were stunned and even stopped breathing.


    "Mr. President of Rongyao company? Are you... One of the organizers of this race? You will be here! " Shan Tiansheng''s face froze with fear.


    When the crowd reacted, they were even more frightened.


    Why is the president of Rongyao company here?


    And she called Yunjian... Sister Jian?

 Chapter 980

    The figure of the fairy is very hot. The perfect figure is slim and attractive. With the charming face of the fairy, no matter from which direction, it has a special temperament.


    Different from the snake lizard''s enchantment, she is just like her own name. She is a living fairy.


    She''s a fairy. She''s usually called herself a fairy.


    That is to say, she has no surname, as long as the people on the road know her name is a monster.


    The president of Rongyao company, a witch.


    Shan Tiansheng, a group of people studying in the local university, certainly knows something about this place.


    And the president of Rongyao company is often in and out of some occasions, even if you haven''t seen it, you can often see it from the international headlines of M country.


    And I heard that Rongyao is one of the biggest organizers of the international car racing this evening.


    So when the fairy appears, Shan Tiansheng and others recognize her, and then watch the fairy go to Yunjian, and shout "sister Jian".


    Shan Tiansheng and others are not scared to death.


    Because Shan Tiansheng and others came with Yunjian, when Shan Tiansheng looked at her and exclaimed at her, the fairy also nodded slightly to Shan Tiansheng.


    There is no doubt that the fairy is the most successful existence among female entrepreneurs. Shan Tiansheng and others have discussed the fairy for a long time and regarded the fairy as their idol.


    So when the fairy slightly nodded to herself, Shan Tiansheng had a sense of horror that she had been looked at again by her idol.


    Ge Xuan stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment.


    How does sister know... The president of Rongyao company?


    Want to know what kind of status the witch is!


    What about Yunjian? In the eyes of Shan Tiansheng and others, she is only Ge Xuan''s sister, at best, a student from an unknown poor small place in country Z.


    How do you know those two people who have no connection at all at the beginning?


    When Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan were stupefied, the fairy had come to Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian." The witch called cloud paper again.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded slightly.


    After nodding, Yunjian blinked at the witch, and then took the lead to go to the viewing platform: "let''s go there and sit for a while."


    "Good." The witch obeyed Yunjian very much.


    See the monster girl follow Yunjian to the other side, Shan Tiansheng has already arrived at the time to enter the racetrack, but he is stunned to follow Yunjian to sit on the viewing platform together.


    Fairy! The president of Rongyao company is a monster!


    Their idols!


    Sitting on the stage and watching the game for a while, Shan Tiansheng''s game is coming, when he has to go.


    Next to the fairy suddenly stood up, she turned to look at cloud paper, tall fairy gives a kind of enchanting and charming sense of both.


    And the witch is slightly side to cloud paper way: "paper elder sister, we come to match how?"


    Two years ago, when Yunjian was a brake God, he often raced with the witch.


    At that time, the fairy was still famous in the racing industry, which is why Shan Tiansheng worshipped the fairy as an idol.


    But later, after the brake disappeared, the fairy never ran the car again.


    People on the road are wondering why the fairy stopped her favorite thrilling car.


    But no one knows the result.


    And now the president of Rongyao company, the once powerful racer, even invited Yunjian race?


    This... This?


    Shan Tiansheng, who is not far away, including Ge Xuan, who is still standing in place, is stunned.

 Chapter 981

    Fortunately, there is no one around to recognize the fairy, otherwise, according to the popularity of the fairy, the drivers who like racing cars are supposed to scream and scream.


    At the beginning of the famous race car driver fairy, now has retired.


    But when she became a racing driver, she was just starting to run Rongyao company.


    The drivers on the road all want to compete with the fairy, but there are only a few drivers who can compete with the fairy.


    The people who have competed with the fairy on the road will never have the chance to race with the fairy for the second time.


    But even so, there are so many people who want to race with the famous witch.


    Except for one person.


    Whenever that person appears, the witch will definitely accompany her to the end.


    Thousands of times back to the car, two people happy not tired.


    In addition to that person, the witch has never invited anyone to race with her, so Shan Tiansheng and other people will be stunned at this moment.


    However, no one has seen the appearance of the person who is qualified to race with the fairy girl for thousands of times.


    I only know that the man has long hair and is a woman.


    But every time the man appeared in front of the crowd, he was wearing a mask with only a pair of big black eyes.


    No one knows who she is, only that she is the monster''s regular racing teammate.


    Where there is her, there is the witch.


    And the most mysterious place is that the person''s level of racing is even higher than the monster!


    It''s not a standard!


    Such a legend, the people on the road only know her long hair is flowing, and the other thing is that the man, the witch called her SS!


    SS in the race after the fire, there have been countless paparazzi and reporters want to dig to her bottom, but in the end all failed.


    No one knows who SS is!


    But in the car circle, there are countless fans who have taken SS as their idol.


    Until the SS disappeared, the witch also quit the racing circle.


    At that time, it also disappointed countless racing fans.


    But the people on the road can''t even think of breaking their heads.


    That is to put these two English words together, and find a Chinese font on the international list - chashen!


    ...


    the fairy has been out of the car circle for a long time, so when the fairy stands up and looks over at Yunjian and invites Yunjian to race, Shan Tiansheng''s back is straight.


    Ge Xuan''s eyes also suddenly brightened.


    He was frightened. That''s because no one in this way was invited by the fairy besides the legendary SS!


    But what if Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan believe that Yunjian is ss?


    How is this possible?


    It must be just a coincidence!


    Maybe it''s just because Yunjian is really excellent?


    "Good! We haven''t played in two years. Let''s have a good time together today! " Cloud paper squints, deep eyes hook smile way.


    Originally, Yunjian didn''t plan to race cars. She came to m country to see the situation of Rongyao company.


    She is also the chairman of Rongyao company, and now she leaves Rongyao company in the charge of the fairy girl, but if she doesn''t pay any attention to it, it won''t work.


    Two years? Wait...


    the Ss who competed with the witch was also missing two years ago!


    Then the witch never raced again.


    And there are only a few people who have ever competed with a witch.


    If that''s how it is calculated, then the cloud paper that competes with the fairy is not the legendary ss that even the fairy can''t compete with at all?


    But how? Is Yunjian ss?


    This...


    when Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan and others think of this place, they can''t help but be shocked.

 Chapter 982

    When Shan Tiansheng and others just thought of it like this, Yunjian and the witch had jumped to the ground from the stage of the competition platform.


    Yun Jian''s nimble and keen skill can be regarded as a fierce shock to Shan Tiansheng.


    Shan Tiansheng watched this scene, and even forgot that he had to go to the car race.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, what does your sister come from? I even know the president of Rongyao company! And just as she jumped down the steps, she seemed to be good at it! " Shan Tiansheng deeply sighed, then Nunu said.


    "What do you think? Whoever she is, she is my sister! " Ge Xuan reached out and hit his brother Shan Tiansheng''s head hard, then said.


    After that, Ge Xuan himself paused, and then said, "Xiao Jian is really a great girl. She is still my father''s senior special soldier in their army."


    Shan Tiansheng is not from Longmen city or Zhejiang Province, but he is from the state of Z.


    He didn''t know anything about the army. He didn''t know anything about the king''s team at all.


    But Shan Tiansheng knows one thing, that is, senior special forces.


    People who can become senior special forces are undoubtedly the best.


    So when GE Xuan finished saying this, Shan Tiansheng had already reached Ge Xuan and put his shoulder around Ge Xuan, then he was surprised and said: "what? Senior special forces? your sister? I''ll go... "


    said Shan Tiansheng, and he was stunned for a while, then he came back.


    "Awesome, xiaoxuanxuan, you even found a senior special forces sister! But it''s really amazing that your sister is a member of senior special forces... "When Shan Tiansheng said that.


    Ge Xuan stretched out his hand and pulled off his brother Shan Tiansheng''s "pig hoof driver" on his shoulder. He just wanted to reply to Shan Tiansheng ''? I''m not mistaken... "


    the host of this international car race must have been mature and steady.


    But listen to the screams from the radio.


    It''s not hard to see how shocking it is for the fairy to return to the racing circle.


    The shocking voice from the radio is a female voice. Because of the return of the fairy, it seems that I am very shocked to hear the voice at the moment.


    But not long after the female voice sounded, only one man robbed the female megaphone, and then came another host''s passionate and bold voice:


    "after two years, our top racing driver, the fairy girl, President of Rongyao company, returned to the racing circle with honor!


    "Next, we will directly fight with our top racing driver, the fairy girl, a girl from Z country who claims to be Yunjian. Let''s welcome them with the warmest welcome!"


    The male and female hosts are all from m country, and their pronunciation is also English.


    Of course, no matter for Yunjian, the witch, or Ge Xuan and Shan Tiansheng, who have lived in country m for a long time, there is no problem in English.


    The host is obviously hot with the witch.


    Originally, the atmosphere was not high, but the host said that the tens of thousands of people sitting on the stage screamed at the return of the original top racing driver fairy.


    The atmosphere on the Court reached its climax in a flash.

 Chapter 983

    "My God! The witch has returned to the racing circle! I''m not mistaken! Ah ah, I''m her number one fan! "


    On the stage, someone was already shaking wildly because of excitement, holding his companion''s shoulder and laughing.


    "The witch is back!"


    On the field, blood was boiling. For a while, the atmosphere reached its climax.


    Of course, in addition to talking about the evil women, there are also talking about Yunjian.


    "Who is the girl who calls herself Yunjian? Why is she fighting against the monster girl? Except for the original SS, I don''t agree with anyone! "


    "Yes! Who is that girl called Yunjian! Even dare to fight with the monster adults of our racing circle, get out of the racing circle for us! "


    "That''s right, Yunjian, get out of the racing circle for us!"


    ...


    soon after the sound of reverence for the fairy, another voice was transmitted to the peak.


    That means to roll out of the racing circle.


    In fact, since the war between SS and the monster, anyone who has a race car driver and the monster will be abused by SS and the monster''s racing fans, shouting and rolling out of the racing circle, saying that he is not worthy of being a race car driver.


    And so on, such as the sound, the wind and the clouds.


    At the moment, Yunjian, who was spurned and asked by the audience to quit the racing circle, is wearing a helmet to prevent accidents.


    This helmet can save the driver''s life in some unexpected accidents, so the normal racing channels will let the driver wear it.


    "Sister Jian, let me know later. I haven''t played this game for two years, but don''t let me lose too badly. Give me some face! Ha! " The enchanted girl cast a wink at Chaoyun paper, and then laughed and joked.


    Tonight''s car race is international, so the organizers will provide their own sports cars.


    Of course, the quality of the sports car provided by the organizer can never be poor.


    And for the sake of fairness, the two sports cars provided by the organizer are of the same brand and model number.


    In other words, like cars, drivers can only win by their own technology.


    "We''re all on our own." Cloud paper said such a word, said she also slightly pulled out a radian smile.


    "Ha ha! We can get ready on the starting track! " The witch is not angry. With a hearty laugh, she drives the Bentley sports car provided by the organizer together with Yunjian, and drives slowly towards the runway from the inspection station here.


    Until cloud paper and goblin drive out of the inspection site, some staff standing in place just have some disdainful comments.


    "Che, who did that girl think she was just now? You can do it by your own skill! Does she think she can really win the monster? She thought she was ss? "


    "Other people''s goblin just gives her a little face. She really takes herself as a driver, and can''t win the goblin!"


    "It''s a daydream!"


    Just as the staff talked about Yunjian and the goblin, they saw two Bentley sports cars on the accelerator running out of the starting point under the gunshot of the referee on the runway over there.


    If you want to distinguish which Bentley sports car is sitting on cloud paper, just look at the color of the car.


    The car driven by Yunjian is black, while the one driven by the witch is silver gray.


    Just out of the starting point, the fairy of this silver gray sports car ahead of the cloud paper one step.


    Seeing this scene, the group of staff who said that Yunjian was self righteous became even more energetic.


    However, as soon as the discussion was half over, it suddenly stopped, and the astonished Chins of the staff members were falling down in the next second.


    But only on the runway, there is a frightening scene -

 Chapter 984

    Before Yunjian and the witch stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out, the people on the stage were almost mad.


    Such a voice can be said to run through the whole audience:


    "a monster will win! Cloud paper roll out of the racing circle! "


    In the face of such a fierce voice, Ge Xuan standing in place and Shan Tiansheng, who is still standing in place but hasn''t prepared for the car, all look at this scene with a very bad face.


    After all, Yunjian is with them.


    Especially Ge Xuan, who has regarded Yun Jian as his own sister, suddenly heard that Yun Jian was scolded by all the people present, Ge Xuan''s face was the worst.


    His own sister was scolded to get out of the racing circle, and he must be a brother.


    Besides this, Ge Xuan is very worried about Yunjian.


    After all... The fairy was the king of the racing world. It can be said that she never lost to anyone except the legendary SS!


    So under such circumstances, Ge Xuan is very normal to worry.


    Although Yunjian''s racing technology is powerful, Ge Xuan has already experienced it. But if it is compared with the monster, then...


    at this time, the two Bentley sports cars driven by Yunjian and the monster have come out from the end.


    Almost at the same time, the witch ''s silver gray Bentley sports car, a step ahead of the starting point.


    In this way, the screams on the field are more obvious.


    "Ah! The monster will win, and Yunjian will roll out of the racing circle! "


    ...


    Ge Xuan''s hands tightly clenched together, listening to the people around him using such words to belittle Yun Jian, his elder brother really felt that he could do nothing for the first time.


    When GE Xuan looked down and slightly raised his head, a scene of terror suddenly appeared in everyone''s pupils.


    Only two sports cars have come to the turning point one by one.


    However, when the two sports cars came to the turning point, the black Bentley sports car behind suddenly turned the corner. The next second, when the silver grey sports car driven by the witch in front started to brake, it roared at the accelerator.


    Overtaking on a curve is usually unrealistic because it''s dangerous.


    It''s very dangerous to overtake in the corner even when driving normally.


    What''s more, when racing, it''s almost a full-size sprint. Not only don''t step on the brake, but also step on the accelerator and go fast when encountering a curve.


    Such a person is simply unique!


    However, Yunjian is one of them!


    It was this crazy move that made the audience hold on to the railings and look at this scene with a little big eyes.


    She''s not going to die!


    "Hiss!"


    When I saw the way around the corner, the black Bentley sports car driven by Yunjian stepped on the accelerator as fast as the wind and lightning. In the shortest time, with the highest number of yards, the car overtook the silver gray Bentley sports car with reduced speed.


    After surpassing the silver grey Bentley, the black Bentley driven by Yunjian turned a corner and disappeared in the range of people''s naked eyes, but appeared in the large screen of the viewing platform.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    Then soon came the shrieks of the blood boiling audience.


    "My mother! How could she... Surpass the witch? This... How could it be... "


    " except SS, the witch has never been surpassed, but today... "


    just now, the voice of cursing Yunjian rolling out of the racing circle suddenly disappeared, and then came a scream of surprise.


    At the moment, whether it''s a group of staff who just ridiculed Yunjian''s self righteous, or Shan Tiansheng, Ge Xuan and all the spectators in front of the competition platform, including the drivers in the lounge, all stare.


    This scene is almost unbelievable!


    Demon girl, she has been surpassed!

 Chapter 985

    However, in the fierce howling of the people present, Yunjian has already driven the black Bentley sports car, which leads the monster a lot.


    But the witch is not willing to be outdone. After Yunjian leads her by a large part, she also steps on the accelerator to catch up.


    At this moment, the fairy has a very wild feeling. She feels that she has recovered the joy of the car and the passion of the car.


    Sure enough, racing with SS is the most exciting!


    No one!


    The fairy is full of passion at the moment.


    And the spectators of the competition platform are too enthusiastic to be themselves.


    Although the race between the fairy and Yunjian was interrupted in the middle of the race, they were able to see the fairy come back. All the drivers did not agree with her at all.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Yunjian was ahead of the witch in the first place!


    And still in the beginning of the monster out of the starting point of the case.


    Ge Xuan sees Yunjian surpassing the witch, and he seems to see hope. At this moment, Ge Xuan''s heart is excited.


    "Yunjian will win! Cloud paper will win! " Ge Xuan looked at the battle situation in front of him, and he cried out unconsciously.


    This just shouted twice. Ge Xuan found that no one cared about him at all.


    Even heard his own voice, people around him with a cold look at him.


    But Ge Xuan didn''t stop shouting. He banged Tian Sheng''s stomach with his elbow, and then threatened Shan Tian Sheng to shout to himself.


    Sometimes the power of several people can also drive the whole venue. Ge Xuan''s shouting also drives the atmosphere on the venue.


    Gradually, watching Yunjian racing car surpass the witch, some people shouted together with Ge Xuan.


    For a while, the spectators were divided into two groups.


    The people at the scene roared and howled at the same time. The atmosphere was the climax.


    But just then, a man pointed to the screen and shouted, "look! That! "


    The man''s voice was soon drowned out by the shouts of tens of thousands of spectators on the stage.


    However, all the people present saw the scene of the soul breaking -


    at this time, the sports car driven by Yunjian and the witch is approaching the end.


    Although the witch is not as good as Yunjian, she also closely follows the black Bentley sports car of Yunjian.


    Seeing that the roadster driven by the monster girl is likely to catch up with Yunjian''s roadster at the speed of an hour.


    It was just when the audience was holding on to their hearts.


    But I saw that black Bentley suddenly stepped on the brake.


    The sports car was going ahead at a terrifying speed of more than 200 yards. Suddenly it slammed on the brake. The car and people would be severely stopped by inertia, and then they would fly out.


    "Is she crazy!" There was a scream of horror from the audience.


    At this time, a terrifying turn suddenly appeared.


    At the moment of slamming the car, the black Bentley began to slide to the left, and then at the same time, because of inertia, it was violently rotated and slid, even on the basis of the original maximum number of yards of the sports car, it speeded up and was thrown violently.


    This one jilt, everybody''s heart is about to fall out.


    Is this a rollover?


    Everyone present couldn''t help thinking that.


    But just when I thought about it like this, I saw the black Bentley driven by Yunjian, which was thrown out and then bounced to the end with spring speed.


    At the end of the race, the black Bentley raced around for a few laps and stopped abruptly.


    Yunjian, win.


    The witch was ten seconds slower than Yunjian before she reached the end.


    But at this moment, no cheers could be heard.


    The presence of people at the moment has been unable to express their inner feelings with shock.


    Just now this black Bentley sports car makes this way, how so familiar?


    ¡°SS£¡£¡£¡ That move just now, I have seen it in the car driven by SS, she is SS, she is SS!!! "


    Someone suddenly reacts and breaks the mystery.


    Listen to this person''s words, everyone in the room stood up in fright.


    Yunjian... Is it ss?


    She... Is SS!

 Chapter 986

    Just now, those who despise Yunjian, including the audience who abuse Yunjian to roll out of the racing circle on the stage when they hear Yunjian fighting against the monster girl.


    As well as the inspection site that cloud paper want to win the witch is daydreaming staff.


    Or Ge Xuan, Shan Tiansheng and others.


    Everyone stared at the scene in horror.


    The scene was silent, and everyone kept an expression: stupefied, mercilessly stupefied.


    At this moment, no one''s face is normal.


    Especially those who looked down on Yunjian at the beginning are suddenly stupid now.


    Are they right? The girl who just seemed to be under the age of 18 was... SS!?


    But at this moment, no one can believe it.


    Today, in this international car race, all the people who came here are car fans, and also fans who have watched countless races.


    There are many fans who have seen the original SS race. At the same time, they also have a good understanding of SS''s driving skills.


    Just now, that hand of Yunjian emissary is not the usual wave of SS when he was in the last sprint!


    As a racing fan, they can''t tell right from wrong!


    After the silence, everyone began to roar and boil.


    SS appears, which is more sensational and shocking than the return of the former top racing driver fairy!


    Today, the most shocking thing is that SS, who was famous in the racing world but never appeared in real appearance, is still a girl!


    But if SS is so young now... How old was she two years ago? Thirteen? 14!?


    God!


    Everyone in the room was almost breathless by this one who wanted to be surprised.


    At this time, the parking space of the black Bentley sports car driver''s seat at the end of the stop was opened, and the beautiful and exquisite face of Yunjian appeared in front of the audience''s eyes.


    ¡°SS£¡ SS! SS£¡¡±


    On the stage, someone led the whole audience to scream, which was hundreds of times hotter than before.


    Hearing the orderly cry, Yunjian frowned slightly. Her delicate face was visible and became even hotter.


    "Hiss" - "


    it wasn''t long before the monster''s silver gray Bentley sports car stopped at the end. She also got off the silver gray Bentley sports car pretty handsome, then swung the door, and closed the car door.


    The witch simply smiled twice and then went to Yunjian. She reached for her hand and gathered it from her hairline. Then she said to Yunjian as she walked: "sister Jian, you''re still amazing! Ha ha! "


    "You have improved." Cloud paper squints and comments on four words.


    Yun Jian never flatters people, but the words that pop out of her mouth are absolutely the most true words.


    The driving skill of the fairy girl is really improved. If it was two years ago, she would have been far away from her own.


    "Ha! Of course! " The witch is not so boastful and shy by Yunjian, on the contrary, she admits it in a big way.


    He said that Yunjian and the witch walked out of the racetrack side by side, which was just out of the racetrack. A large group of reporters who had been driving the camera for a long time swarmed in and rushed to Yunjian.


    "Hello! Excuse me, did you suddenly disappear SS two years ago? Do you know that after you disappeared, the witch disappeared in the racing circle. Can you explain why you left the racing circle at that time? "


    "Will you return to the racing circle? And why didn''t you show your true face before? "


    ......

 Chapter 987

    This group of reporters is just like a group of bees. If they are not stopped by some security guards of the organizer, they are expected to rush to Yunjian and ask her all kinds of questions.


    Fortunately, in an international racing Bureau like this, there are people in charge of this group of horrible journalists.


    After all, in order to get the first-hand headlines, these journalists are quite terrible.


    In the past, any car driver with a little fame would be surrounded by these terrible journalists.


    So in order to control this group of reporters as much as possible, the organizers also sent a security team to intercept.


    However, the number of journalists is too much, so even if the security team goes out, it can not stop all journalists.


    The scene was almost in the middle of the riot, and the surrounding chaos seemed to Yunjian as if nothing had happened.


    She just squinted.


    "Hello! Hello! Can you answer my question, please! Will you be able to reappear in the race as SS? "


    "Excuse me..."


    ...


    if at the beginning of the competition, the voice of the people shouting to get out of the racing circle is so intense, then at the moment, this group of journalists is hundreds of times more crazy than that group of people.


    "Sister Jian, let''s leave the back door of the racetrack." At this time, the fairy approached Yunjian, and she whispered a word to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper slightly nodded his head, and then answered the witch.


    "SS are you going? Would you like to return to racing? You... "When the reporters saw Yunjian turning around, they didn''t even leave a word, so they were in a hurry.


    Yunjian didn''t manage people. She turned slightly and paused. She left a figure for this group of reporters.


    Her good-looking lips slightly upward a Yang, that between the eyes flashed a pure light.


    The next second, her natural voice came out: "I only answer you one question."


    Speaking of this, Yunjian paused and the voice slowly flowed out: "I don''t play racing, what''s the relationship with you? Are you my father or my mother? How wide is it? "


    Yun Jian''s words are not polite at all.


    The present reporter thought that Yunjian could answer a decent question.


    But the meaning of Yunjian''s words is...


    isn''t she saying in a roundabout way that these journalists are nosy?


    Although it doesn''t sound a little elegant, no girl''s family should have the character, when the racers in the distance heard Yunjian''s words, they almost couldn''t help clapping.


    This group of racers are usually chased by reporters, but standing in the press group, although they are very disgusted with the reporters, they can''t get mad.


    But cloud paper''s action, actually thoroughly gave everybody a breath.


    Seeing Yunjian saying this, they turned around and walked away. The reporters were stunned at the spot, but unexpectedly they didn''t catch up.


    Standing in place of the reporters have seen the eyes of cloud paper, at the moment scared a little surprised.


    The little girl''s eyes can be so cold... As if... If they dare to follow them, they will die on the spot immediately.


    Looking at this group of reporters after receiving the cold eyes of Yunjian, they all stood in the same place, but didn''t catch up with each other, and the people on the stage were stunned.


    All the people are blindfolded.


    Want to know which time Racer finishes a race, this group of reporters in order to grab the first-hand news, is not mad like catching up?


    Today, I was shocked by the look in Yunjian''s eyes!

 Chapter 988

    That is to say, while the reporters were all fooled and scared not to follow up, Yunjian had been led away from the back door of the racetrack by the witch.


    "Ha ha, those ghost reporters have been pestering you just now. They usually beat me to death. But sister Jian, just in your eyes, they are scared to death!"


    The fairy girl just walked out of the back door of the racetrack with Yunjian, and came to a flat land surrounded by only one light. Then she laughed loudly.


    This is not consistent with the charming image of the witch herself.


    Although the fairy is charming, her charming image is only displayed in front of outsiders. She is never rigorous here.


    "Well." Although cloud paper is only a flat nod, but from her slightly upward radian, we can see that she is responding to the fairy.


    Yunjian has always been a character of what she wants to say. To be honest, let her face that group of reporters, she really has a headache.


    So if she doesn''t export, she will directly let those reporters back out.


    "Sister!" Just as Yunjian and the fairy walked to the gate of the racetrack, a man''s voice resolutely sounded.


    This is the gate of the racetrack. From here, you can still hear the fierce shouting from the watching platform inside the racetrack.


    It can be seen that another wonderful racing performance has opened the curtain again.


    Although the car is not as fierce as Yunjian and the goblin, the atmosphere on the stage is beginning to boil.


    In contrast, the gate of the racetrack seems a little lonely.


    There is only one light around, which makes me feel a little sad.


    However, Yunjian did not feel sad. She looked slightly to the source of the voice, only to see Ge Xuan waving to come here.


    There are also several brothers of Ge Xuan.


    Shan Tiansheng is the leader.


    It''s almost the event of Shan Tiansheng, but it seems that Shan Tiansheng is more excited than the event when he comes to see Yunjian.


    When Yun Jian heard Ge Xuan''s voice, she stopped.


    Seeing that Yunjian stopped, the witch naturally followed.


    "Whoo! Cloud... Cloud paper... You... "Shan Tiansheng gasped when he ran over. He took a deep breath, which adjusted his mood.


    "Yunjian, are you really ss?" Shan Tiansheng asked Ge Xuan some questions he wanted to ask.


    Just as soon as he asked about this, Shan Tiansheng paused, and then said: "no, I don''t mean anything else, because I adore both the fairy and SS, so..."


    "I am." Yunjian naturally gives the answer.


    Before facing the reporter''s interview, Yunjian did not answer whether he was SS.


    So Shan Tiansheng and others just want to ask a result.


    Yes, No.


    Although Shan Tiansheng and others are ready, they are still stunned.


    Ge Xuan naturally closed Shan Tiansheng''s shoulder, and then he boasted, "I have to. Now I finally know why master collenton called his sister s, and master collenton has to worship his sister as a teacher..."


    "what? Master collenton? Xiaoxuanxuan, are you talking about the world''s most famous top mechanic, master collenton? Master collenton wants to learn from Yunjian? This......


    Shan Tiansheng didn''t have a chance to hear Ge Xuan say this before, so now they are dumbfounded to hear this.

 Chapter 989

    Coleton is also famous in the racing circle.


    What do you say?


    Collenton doesn''t run a car. Why is he so famous in the car circle?


    That''s because the car he built is the best in the world.


    But every racer has a very grand goal or desire, which is to get a sports car transformed by master collenton.


    So collenton is famous in the racing circle.


    And collenton has a quirk. People on the road know that you can''t even have money to get the sports car that master collenton transformed.


    But also depends on his mood, he is not in a good mood, or see you unhappy, death does not give you transformation.


    This has been mentioned before.


    Of course, the reason why collenton can be so arrogant is that he has his own technology, and he has the capital to be so arrogant and arrogant!


    So when it''s said that such a character is eager to learn from Yunjian, Shan Tiansheng and others are surprised and scared at this moment.


    "Ha? Is that old guy in collenton still begging to learn from sister Jian? " Shan Tiansheng and others think that it''s a terrifying thing for keronton to ask to be a teacher of Yunjian, but the witch just regrets keronton''s perseverance.


    As for collenton, it''s just a normal thing to learn from Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian, that old guy doesn''t give up! Are you going to take him? " The fairy simply holds her chest lazily. She looks at Yunjian with a smile. Her eyes are slightly twinkling, reflecting a different light.


    "No." One word refutation of Yunjian.


    A listen to cloud paper so simply refuse voice, Shan Tiansheng and others once again hit a shudder.


    That''s the internationally renowned mechanic, master collenton!


    Put it here with anyone in Shan Tiansheng, let alone master collenton worships them as his teacher. Even if master collenton meets them, they are very satisfied.


    But what about cloud paper?


    "Why? Why don''t you take master collenton? " If Yunjian takes master collenton as his apprentice, it''s hard to get master collenton to transform a sports car? Shan Tiansheng asked very puzzled.


    "Because..." Yun Jian looks at Shan Tiansheng from the side, squinting her eyes slightly, and her eyes are even more beautiful and glossy.


    "Because he''s not qualified!" Next second, listen to the sound of cloud paper.


    After the sound, Shan Tiansheng and others were shocked.


    What is master collenton not qualified?


    If master collenton is not qualified, who is qualified in the world today!


    But when Yunjian finished, she smiled a little and walked forward step by step.


    "Xiao... Xiaoxuanxuan, this... Your sister is SS, the king of the racing circle. That''s right, but the strength of master collenton is not built! If she said so, master collenton, wouldn''t it be too......


    Shan Tiansheng hesitated.


    "Little brother, you''re really proud of that old guy in collenton. He''s here with sister Jianjie. He doesn''t even have a onion." The fairy threw a wink at Shan Tiansheng''s several people, and then she walked forward with a big step of Yunjian with a smile.


    The words of the fairy girl surprised Shan Tiansheng and others.


    However, it''s not over yet. When GE Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help but stand up and say a good word to his friend Shan Tian: "er... Tian Sheng, I used to think that master collenton was the most outstanding mechanic in the world, but since I drove my sister''s Ferrari, I''ve been...


    " my sister''s Ferrari is better than collenton''s Master Dun''s sports car can double in speed! "


    It was already the limit that the sports car transformed by master collenton was twice as fast as the ordinary sports car.


    But the mechanic who can double the speed of the sports car modified by master collenton...


    I''m afraid there is no second person in the world!


    Shan Tiansheng and others were shocked.

 Chapter 990

    At the moment when Shan Tiansheng and others were shocked, Ge Xuan had already caught up with Yun Jian and said that he would like to go back to the scene to see Shan Tiansheng''s car. He asked if Yun Jian would like to go back together.


    Yunjian just made such a big noise. She is certainly not suitable to go back now.


    So cloud paper hook red lips, she said with a smile: "I don''t go, wait for you to watch the game in the evening, give me a call."


    Say, cloud paper still lightly patted trouser bag, smile.


    There is a mobile phone in the trouser pocket.


    "Good." Ge Xuan nods.


    Shan Tiansheng''s game is not over yet. As a brother, of course, he wants to be present.


    Otherwise, it''s really not enough brothers.


    Yun Jian and Ge Xuan finish, and she goes with the witch.


    Yunjian came to Maryland, m country to see the latest situation of Rongyao company. It happened that GE Xuan couldn''t leave tonight, so Yunjian and the fairy went to Rongyao company.


    Rongyao company is located in the largest downtown area of Maryland. It covers a very large area and is the tallest high-rise building in Maryland.


    It''s already evening. It''s almost midnight.


    But downtown Maryland, the busiest neighborhood, is crowded even now.


    There are still people working overtime in Rongyao company. When the fairy walked into Rongyao company behind Yunjian, the staff working overtime in Rongyao company were still surprised and doubted to see Yunjian.


    The fairy is the president of Rongyao company, which is known to all in the company.


    But what''s going on now?


    How can they be the president of Rongyao company? They support Rongyao company from a small unknown company to the president of one of the top ten multinational companies.


    Even behind a young girl under the age of 18?


    What''s the situation?


    However, it is not allowed for those present to think more. The fairy girl, following Yunjian, has already walked by this group of staff who are still working overtime.


    "Good evening, president!" When the witch passed by, this group of workers spoke politely.


    But when they saw Yunjian, the staff opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to call her.


    Until cloud paper and the witch go far away, this group of staff just began to nag.


    "Who is that girl? Why is it as if the president of our company is behind her? "


    "I guess it''s a coincidence. Who is our president! The president just happened to follow the girl. "


    Several female staff members standing at the same place were very jealous that Yunjian could let the witch follow them, which was like deploying their own staff.


    People''s jealousy is very terrible, so these female staff began to gossip again.


    But these female staff just mentioned here. They all hinted in their hearts, or it was just a coincidence that the self comforting fairy followed Yunjian.


    However, she only heard the voice of the fairy girl in the distance saying to Yunjian: "sister Jian, the company is in the downhill stage at present, because of the pressure of Haji company..."


    in other words, several female staff standing in the same place didn''t listen to it.


    However, several female staff members heard two words.


    "Sister Jian"?


    The president of tangtangrongyao company called that girl sister?


    What does this mean?


    Represents the identity of this girl is higher than that of a witch?


    So this girl, she is?

 Chapter 991

    Suddenly think of this, a few female staff suddenly covered their mouth, with a pair of unbelievable eyes looking at the distant cloud paper that gradually distant figure.


    God, is she...


    is she the legendary founder and chairman of Rongyao company?


    Since the founding of Rongyao company, the chairman of the board of directors of Rongyao company has never appeared before, so when hearing the witch calling Yunjian as "sister", the female staff guessed this.


    The look of the people present could hardly be described as a panic.


    They... Seem to see the founder of Rongyao company, the legendary chairman!


    For a while, this group of female staff members even forgot to despise Yunjian so much that they had just been in the bottom of their hearts.


    ...


    at this moment, Yunjian and the witch have already taken the elevator to the 25th floor office.


    The 25th floor is the office of all the high-level people of Rongyao company, and the office of the witch is also on the 25th floor.


    Just out of the elevator, the witch took Yunjian and went directly to her office.


    Listen to the witch finish saying that the recent development of the company is in the downhill stage, Yunjian does not like and does not worry, she asked four words lightly: "Haji company?"


    "Yes, Haji company is also one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, but its position in the world is a little higher than our Rongyao company.


    "The reason is that Haji company is an enterprise company inherited from ancient times, which has gone through thousands of years of enterprise development and has a deep-rooted foundation.


    "Recently, the president of Haji company has been suppressing us all the time, so the sales volume of the company has been greatly reduced..."


    the witch is not ambiguous when she comes to business, she explained to Yunjian word by word.


    Just now, Yunjian squints.


    Because at this moment, Yunjian and the fairy have come to the fairy''s office gate.


    But Yun Jian saw two figures in the office of the witch.


    When the witch saw two figures standing and sitting in her office, she frowned hard.


    Cloud paper is slightly eyebrows.


    In general, Rongyao company has a guard, so outsiders can''t come in.


    It''s just that it''s almost early in the morning. Most people in the company are off work, except some who are still staying up late to work overtime.


    So there''s no security outside. There are people in the company. The door is open. It''s no surprise that someone can come in.


    But it is strange that this person actually found the office of the witch.


    "Mel?" The witch frowned, she said with some consternation.


    As soon as Yunjian heard the cry of the fairy, she immediately knew who were the two people standing and sitting in the office.


    The man standing is named Maier, who is the president of Hajj company.


    The woman sitting on the sofa with her legs up is Mel''s sister, Minnie.


    Haji company is the company that has been suppressing Rongyao company recently.


    At least now Rongyao company is in the hands of the witch, she can''t fight Haji company.


    "Ha ha, my little fairy, I finally got you." Maier glanced at Yunjian, but turned her eyes to see the fairy, and opened her mouth in all directions.


    "What are you doing here? Not afraid of me killing you! " The witch gouged out Maire.


    In fact, as the president of Rongyao company, it seems that Meier is the most powerful opponent of meinv when she is beaten down by Haji company.


    "Poof!" Maier was amused. His handsome face added a trace of the authority of the president.


    "Of course we came to see your joke!" But Minnie looked up at the witch with her head held high.


    Minnie glanced at the witch, and then glanced at Yunjian. She saw that Yunjian was wearing a stall. She laughed for a while, and then she sneered: "where is this poor beggar? Even came here to beg for food? It seems that you are so down to the point that even the poor beggars can enter the company at will! "

 Chapter 992

    Yunjian didn''t intend to talk, but when the topic suddenly turned to her, she just slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Haji company is one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world, and its position in the world is far beyond that of ordinary companies.


    In fact, Haji company and Rongyao company almost exist side by side, and the only difference is that Rongyao company has risen in recent years.


    But Haji company is an industry passed down from generation to generation. In comparison, perhaps Haji company''s international status is several grades higher than Rongyao company.


    Haji company is also a strong competitor to Rongyao company.


    As for Maier and Minnie, who are brothers and sisters, Maier is the president of Haji company, holding 20% of the shares of Haji company, which can be said to be one of the largest shareholders of Haji company.


    Originally, Yunjian intended to see what was the purpose of mai''er and Minnie''s arrival, but she didn''t expect Minnie to point the spear at herself.


    She squinted, but looked straight at the past.


    Minnie originally saw Yunjian standing on one side silent, so she began to tease, especially that their Hagi company was the opposite of the president of Rongyao company.


    Seeing that Yunjian is dressed like this, Minnie now has the idea of ridicule, so she will use such vicious words to satirize Yunjian.


    Just after satirizing Yunjian, Minnie''s eyes looked straight at the witch.


    For Minnie, Yunjian is just a small employee of the company, maybe just a poor beggar who doesn''t know where to come from.


    And Minnie''s purpose of belittling Yunjian is to suppress the witch in the gas field.


    It''s not that I saw Yunjian. In Minnie''s eyes, Yunjian is just a step for her to suppress the witch.


    Yunjian is not angry yet. When the fairy hears Minnie''s words, she explodes on the spot.


    How could she say that sister Jian is poor?


    If she is poor, there are rich people in the world?


    "I don''t welcome you here, get out of here! How far, how far Although the goblin looks pretty at ordinary times, she is fierce but very powerful.


    At the moment, the fairy is stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes. She goes to Mel and Minnie for two steps. When she goes, she can easily hold a mop to drive people away.


    It''s kind of like a bitch.


    "Oh, my little goblin, don''t do that, Nell. She''s still young and doesn''t know what to say. Don''t be wise."


    Maire turned sideways. He grabbed the mop swung by the Witch and said.


    "Brother! In fact, she still dares to join Rongyao company in her dress. Hum, even if Rongyao company is not as good as our Haji company, Rongyao company is one of the top ten multinational companies in the world!


    "Even such people can come in. The threshold of your company is too low, Pooh!"


    Minnie put her hand gently on her opposite cheek, which was so contemptuous that even her brother Mel was ashamed to hear it.


    As soon as the fairy heard this, she became even more furious. At the moment, she pulled the mop back from mal''s hand and just wanted to throw it to Minnie''s side.


    At this time, the voice of Yunjian came in time:


    "what''s the matter with you, the high or low threshold setting of Rongyao company? I think the beggar on the street is stronger than a woman who is wearing Dior perfume all over. "


    a woman with Dior perfume all over her body?


    Minnie''s face is stiff. Isn''t that about herself!?


    and how did she know that she was wearing Dior perfume today?

 Chapter 993

    Mel and Minnie didn''t pay any attention to the five words "I''m a company". Equivocate


    is not Dior perfume, but make complaints about beating beggars in the streets of mnnbi.


    in fact, most women perfume, like a demon girl, who also wears perfume.


    perfume is also divided into many kinds. Some people love plain and elegant taste, like a fairy woman. Although she is enchanting and charming, she has sprayed a plain and elegant perfume.


    What about Minnie? She sprays that perfume that is very heavy.


    naturally, everyone has their own hobbies. Yun Jian is not make complaints about Dior perfume.


    just because she just sprayed Dior perfume.


    In the same way, everyone in the room could hear Yunjian''s words in disguise, saying that Minnie was inferior to the beggar on the street.


    This pure broken is a curse does not spit dirty words.


    and Yun Jian emphasized the women who spray Dior perfume, and there are only four people present. The


    woman sprayed a faint fragrance of perfume, and it was not a Dior perfume when she heard it.


    Then there is only one person who is present.


    This is Minnie.


    So when Yunjian finished saying this, Minnie''s face suddenly darkened.


    Since childhood, Minnie has regarded Yunjian as one of the poor beggars. Now, hearing Yunjian say that she is inferior to a beggar, she broke out on the spot.


    "What did you say? You say I''m not even a beggar! Ah! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! " Minnie was furious on the spot. She picked up a teacup from the tea table and threw it at Yunjian.


    Minnie is a typical Miss Qianjin. She is a miss Qianjin of Haji company, one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, so she has a rather delicate personality.


    Usually, she doesn''t even have people who say she isn''t, but only a group of graceful flatterers.


    So when Yunjian belittles her as a beggar, it''s as if Minnie''s personality has been greatly insulted.


    Especially when Minnie thinks that Yunjian is a mean person, the feeling of being despised by mean people makes Minnie explode in an instant.


    "Die!" Minnie grabbed a teacup and smashed it at Yunjian.


    Even Maier failed to respond to this incident.


    However, when Mel turned to stop his sister, Minnie''s teacup had smashed against Yunjian.


    In the teacup, there is also a bowl of cool tea water.


    "Nell!" Mel''s face changed suddenly, but he had no time to stop it.


    The cup with cool tea water has rotated in the air, and the cold water in the cup is about to spray down on the cloud paper and hit it.


    The witch sank a Mou, but there was no other move, because she knew the strength of her sister Jian.


    But when Mel saw it, his heart was convulsed.


    He could feel that the fairy was very concerned about Yunjian, and he didn''t come here to fight against the fairy at all.


    But...


    if this cup of tea is spilled on Yunjian directly, and the cup also hits Yunjian heavily.


    So he and the witch are not completely finished?


    When he thought about it like this, Maire suddenly saw a scene of panic.


    Minnie, standing next to Mel, saw it.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, the cloud paper at the other end suddenly moves forward. She spins in the air for a few seconds. Before the water in the teacup is completely poured down, she suddenly raises her legs and kicks the teacup back towards Minnie.


    The water in the cup hasn''t been poured down yet. Yunjian is full of energy, but it''s just right.


    Mel and Minnie over there are just so stupid.


    However, when they were shocked, Minnie suddenly felt that she was soaked by a wave of cold tea, and a big cup hit her head severely.


    Her whole body fell behind her when she was hit by a teacup. The sharp pain on her forehead made Minnie scream, "ah!"

 Chapter 994

    Originally, the teacup was smashed directly on Yunjian along the path, but Yunjian just kicked the teacup with her legs raised. She didn''t let the water in the teacup tilt down, but at the same time, she kicked back at Minnie.


    When Minnie was hit by the tea cup, her whole body was not only wet by the cold tea water in the tea cup, but also sticky. What''s more, her head and forehead were swollen in the moment of impact.


    For a daughter like Minnie, she had never suffered such a severe pain from childhood to adulthood.


    At present, the tears that were hit are all squeezed out quickly. At the same time, those that are ready to burst out are the deep hatred for cloud paper.


    That kind of psychology, which was eager to kill Yunjian on the spot, took root and sprouted on Minnie.


    "Ah ah ah! Go to hell! " Minnie covered her forehead that had been hit by the teacup and shouted at Yunjian.


    In the middle of the conversation, Minnie said to Maier in pain, in a tone that wished she could tear Yunjian to pieces: "brother, this dead woman dare to hit me. You should kill this woman! I want her to die! Ah ah! "


    However, at this moment, the cloud paper taking back her legs just hugged her chest, looked at Minnie with scornful eyes, and then slightly sneered: "fairy, when can such a mad dog come into my Rongyao company, and hurry out?"


    Yunjian said this to the witch, but she looked at Minnie naked.


    At the moment, Minnie is just like a little beggar who makes trouble for nothing. She is embarrassed and funny.


    "Sister Jian, I will drive these two mad dogs out right away!" The fairy hook lips a smile, and then she big square of walk to Mai ER in front.


    Looking at Maire holding Minnie, she looks embarrassed, but the witch laughs scornfully at the moment, and challenges Maier: "br >


    " get out of my place with your sister! "


    Maier touches the face of the monster, which is impatient. He touches the bottom of his heart tightly, but he also explains his sister''s behavior just now:


    "don''t be angry, little monster, my sister just......


    " brother! Who are you helping! What a pain! I''m dying of pain! " Minnie cried directly, crying.


    Seeing that Minnie was still tearing and roaring, Yunjian frowned slightly. She couldn''t see any more. So she went up and took Minnie''s collar and dragged people out of the office.


    "I''ll help you if you don''t leave." Even though Minnie was still struggling, Yunjian dragged people all the way from the 25th floor to the first floor.


    The move of Yunjian frightened Maier and Minnie, but Maier was stopped by the witch, so she could only watch her sister dragged to the first floor by Yunjian.


    Obviously, the fairy stopped in front of her, and mal was afraid to hurt her, so he did not dare to fight against the fairy.


    ...


    there are many staff working overtime on the first floor, especially those female staff who have just talked about Yunjian. When they see Yunjian holding a collar and dragging a lump of things out of the elevator, they are scared.


    Although the female staff suspected that Yunjian was the chairman of their Rongyao company, there was no sufficient evidence.


    What''s more, how big is the cloud paper?


    So this suspicion was soon ruled out.


    But when they saw Yunjian dragging Minnie, dragging people out of the elevator, and finally throwing them out of the gate, the staff all looked foolish.


    How can this little girl be so fierce!


    And who is she dragging?


    That''s Minnie! Miss Qianjin from the chairman''s house of Haji company! She dared to...


    "I advise you not to step into the company again, or I will let you move your head!"

 Chapter 995

    Several staff members returned to their senses and heard the cold voice of Yunjian.


    All the people present were scared to be silly.


    That''s the money of the chairman of Haji company! Even if they are the evil women of the president of Rongyao company, they should weigh it up.


    After all, as the chairman of Haji company, Minnie is undoubtedly a dragon and Phoenix.


    It can be said that to provoke Minnie is to oppose the whole company.


    And Rongyao company only exists side by side with Haji company. Even in a certain international position, Rongyao company is worse than Haji company.


    So seeing Yunjian treat Minnie like this, several staff members who are still working overtime in the company are stunned.


    Just now, she was hit by a teacup. The sharp pain on her forehead hasn''t completely disappeared. Minnie was in pain. As soon as she looked up, she heard Yunjian''s cold words.


    She just wanted to raise her head and say "dare you" to Yunjian angrily, but she ran into Yunjian''s sharp eyes that seemed to kill people.


    Minnie''s whole person shivered, and the severe pain made her dare not look at Yunjian directly.


    "Little fairy, if you have something to say, don''t do it. It''s easy to hurt the harmony." Maier doesn''t know what to do at all. He can''t bear to see his sister being bullied by Yunjian.


    In the business field, Mai Er really used the name of Haji company to suppress Rongyao company.


    But Mel had to admit that he was selfish.


    At that time, he fell in love with the fairy at the first sight, so he had a crazy pursuit for the fairy not long ago.


    But other people don''t care about him at all.


    Maier admits that he fell in love with the fairy at first sight. Seeing that he could not be soft, he simply came to work hard. In the company, Maier, by virtue of being the president of Haji company, beat the fairy everywhere.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be ruthless. Don''t drive away his daughter-in-law and ignore him.


    But even so, the witch also ignores Mai er''s love directly, so this is the most troubling thing for Mai ER in recent years.


    "Go away!" The witch gave Mel a straight look back.


    But this stare is particularly fresh and attractive here.


    Maire even thought that this staring God was very lovely.


    "Goblin, I''m sincere to you, you..." before Mel''s ubiquitous confession was finished, Minnie''s shouting and swearing began.


    "Brother! You are crazy! You even like her! Her people have bullied me like this. Will you help me get revenge? " Minnie said, and the fear of Yunjian had disappeared.


    She looked at Yunjian maliciously, spitting out more wild words: "you wait for me, dead woman, who do you think you are? You think you are the chairman of Rongyao company! Wait, I''ll let my dad kill you! "


    Minnie and Myer''s father are the chairman of Hagrid company.


    Just as Minnie said this, a female voice came from behind.


    "President, you are here." No doubt the president shouted at the witch.


    Yun Jian looks slightly sideways at the girl who suddenly appears to be 16 or 17 years old.


    This young girl is the servant of the fairy girl, and also the one who killed the mercenary group in ancient times. She is named fox.


    Fox and the as like as two peas are the twins who used to send Ferrari sports car to Longmen for the cloud. They don''t look like a girl, but in fact, she looks exactly like a leopard cat. It is a girl''s face.


    The actual age is twenty-five.


    And the fox works with the witch.


    The fox just saw the witch shouting, and drew the eyes of Mel and Minnie to the past. Immediately, the fox saw the cloud paper again.


    She was stunned, but in front of Mel and Minnie, she shouted to Yunjian, "Chairman, are you back?"


    The three words of chairman of the board surprised Mel and Minnie.


    Fox is a monster, but also in contact with the mysterious chairman of Rongyao company.


    But just now she called Yunjian... Chairman!?

 Chapter 996

    "You... You are the legendary chairman of Rongyao company?" Minnie suddenly heard the fox''s words. She stared at the cloud paper with unbelievable amazement and her pupils were constricted.


    At the moment, Minnie looks like a depressed beggar. She looks at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and asks.


    At first sight, Minnie couldn''t even take into account the sharp pain caused by being hit by the tea cup just now. She was looking at Yunjian with her frightened eyes and asking.


    Fox stood on the steps not far away, she looked down at Minnie contemptuously, and then she sneered at Minnie instead of Yunjian and said:


    "of course, my sister is the chairman of our Rongyao company!"


    A fox is different from a witch.


    The fox is a killer from the ancient mercenary group. It was later that he worked under the witch.


    And the fairy is the gold of a bankrupt rich businessman who Yunjian rescued. The fairy is not a killer agent. Of course, some basic self-defense skills are mastered by the fairy.


    Yunjian saves the witch, which is really her business talent.


    And the fairy knows that Yunjian is the God of the temple. At the beginning, Yunjian helped her when the fairy family fell down. So she is loyal to Yunjian.


    What''s more, now Rongyao company is run by the goblin. Now, the goblin has a very important position in the world.


    However, a large number of ordinary people can use the skills of a monster girl, but compared with those senior assassin agents, it is certainly far from the same.


    After all, the only thing a witch is good at is business. She was once the daughter of a rich merchant, and she was also spoiled and spoiled when she was young.


    As for self-defense, I learned it later.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian sent the fox to assist the witch.


    Of course, the fox comes from the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Its strength can be at least one to three senior agents.


    This allows foxes to be in the top 20 on the international secret service list.


    And the fox came out of the ancient mercenary killing group, which was far more clear than the witch about Yunjian''s ancient mercenary killing group and Yunjian''s position in the world, so the fox was not very polite to Minnie.


    Although Minnie is the daughter of the chairman of Haji company, it can be said that if Haji company really wants to fight with Gusha mercenary group, Gusha mercenary group can even make Haji company disappear in the world forever.


    The fox''s words made Minnie and Mel even more surprised.


    After that, Minnie thought of the fox''s tone.


    "What are you? You''re just a dog after his master. You dare to talk to me in this tone. Do you want to die? "


    Yunjian is the chairman of Rongyao company, so she shouldn''t lose her dignity, so Minnie is afraid to get angry with Yunjian, so she points the finger at fox.


    For Minnie, since Yunjian is the chairman, fox is just a dog of Rongyao company.


    Just a subordinate, dare to be so arrogant?


    "Minnie, say less!" Meier saw this, and now he yelled at his sister.


    Being scolded by her brother, Minnie turned her mouth. Just when she wanted to continue talking, Yu Guang saw a white and bright jade hand reaching out to her.


    The next second came a clap of applause, and Minnie felt that she had been hit hard on the cheek, and was finally shot to the ground.


    When Minnie recovered from the pain, she just saw the owner of the jade hand standing in front of her.


    Cloud Jian looked at Minnie and smiled coldly: "those who dare to scold me, believe it or not, just because of your willful words, I will make your Haji company history!"

 Chapter 997

    As he said, Yunjian was still approaching Minnie.


    Seeing his sister being slapped by Yunjian, Maier was indifferent.


    Because there''s a goblin standing by to keep him away.


    But Yun Jian has come to Minnie at the moment. She reaches out and gently pinches Minnie''s chin. Suddenly, her strength increases. She speaks to Minnie in a voice that sounds creepy:


    "or... How about you take the place of Haji company to become history?"


    The four words "become history" are like a heavy hammer. It strikes Minnie''s heart hard and makes Minnie''s heart shrink.


    "You..." Minnie felt an unprecedented fear, and it turned out that she was very scared by Yunjian.


    Especially when Yunjian holds her chin and speaks to Minnie with a little breath. Minnie felt that she had never been so scared in her life.


    However, when Minnie felt that her chin was about to be crushed by Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly let go of her hand.


    "Take your sister and get out of here!" Yunjian kicks Minnie, and then she turns her head. The girl''s beautiful and beautiful face is not happy or angry, but her heart is trembling.


    Melco had never seen such a little girl.


    Yunjian is the chairman of Rongyao company, and its own Haji company is higher than Yunjian''s Rongyao company in social status.


    If Yunjian is a general businessman, it is estimated that he has already rushed to the Haji company to make peace with them.


    What about Yunjian? What did she say?


    She said to keep them away from the sun tomorrow?


    This kind of words, like a young girl''s mouth will say it?


    Well, he admits that Yunjian is not an ordinary person.


    If she is an ordinary person, is there any genius in the world?


    When Mel just thought of it, he had already helped his sister Minnie''s hand.


    Minnie was spoiled when she was a child. Just now, when she was in cloud paper, she was completely scared and silly.


    Maire just picked up his sister, Minnie, and planned to leave here first, and then come back to find the witch.


    Yunjian''s leisurely voice came from the back of his head: "tell Matt that if you don''t want to disappear forever in the long river of history, just give me a break. If you dare to do anything to Rongyao company again, wash your neck and die!"


    Matt is the father of Mel and Minnie, and he is also the chairman of Haggi company.


    Maier did beat Rongyao company deliberately because of the fairy girl''s identity as president, but it was only a mild one.


    Although the Yunjian people are in Longmen City, in fact, the international tycoons can''t escape from Yunjian''s eyes if they have any sound of wind and grass.


    Yunjian is also very clear that it''s not Mel who makes moves in Rongyao company, but his father, Matt.


    As for macdow''s motivation, it is obvious that he wants to take Rongyao as his own.


    Maier a meal, but quickly helped his sister Minnie to leave.


    It must be said that today is definitely the most embarrassing day for Mel and Minnie in their lives.


    Seeing Maier and Minnie leave in a hurry, the employees of Rongyao company who are still working overtime look foolish.


    Especially the arrogant words of Yunjian just now.


    Mingming Rongyao company may be one chip lower than Haji company in capital, but Yunjian, with such arrogant words, let Meier tell the chairman of Haji company, Mai De.


    If you dare to do anything else, wash your neck and wait for death!


    This behavior of Yunjian... Is crazy!

 Chapter 998

    In fact, Minnie has been to Rongyao company more than once.


    When Mel and Minnie came several times ago, Mel just wanted to see the fairy.


    But Minnie is not the same. Minnie is just here to find fault.


    So at that time, when no one picked up a problem for her, Minnie ran to their staff and insulted them.


    But even so, the staff were afraid to say anything.


    After all, it''s Miss Qianjin from the chairman''s house of Haji company. Who dares to compete with her?


    Unless you are not afraid of unemployment!


    So a few of the staff members were very reluctant to see Minnie, at the same time, they were disgusted to the extreme.


    Just don''t say it.


    However, the scene of Yunjian beating Minnie in pain just now was seen by several staff members, who almost didn''t come to clap and shout.


    But at this moment, the aggressive image of Yunjian has been deeply imprinted in their minds.


    The next time anyone mentions the chairman of Rongyao company, they will introduce them to others with a rather proud tone. How impressive and powerful their chairman is!


    ...


    when several staff members were still looking at Yunjian, Yunjian had taken the Witch and fox on the road in Maryland.


    "Ha ha, I finally managed to get rid of Maire''s annoying guy, and beat maini''s cheap hoof. Sister Jian, in order to comfort you in your feat just now, I invite you two to have supper."


    The fairy clapped the fox on the shoulder, then laughed at Yunjian for two times.


    "Go." Cloud paper is slightly squinting.


    Then the three arrived at one of the busiest Bund nightclubs in Maryland, country M.


    It''s very generous for the fairy to order. When the dish is ready, the fairy will report the latest situation of Rongyao company to Yunjian together with the fox.


    Yun Jian listened and narrowed her eyes.


    After supper, it will be one o''clock in the morning.


    Ge Xuan and Shan Tiansheng also finished watching the race, and then came from the race after receiving the call from Yun Jian.


    On the three-day holiday of labor day, Ge Xuan brought Yunjian to m country to watch the car.


    I stayed at the Grand Hotel in Maryland, country m for one night, and the next day Yunjian bought a ticket to return home.


    Before returning home, she sent an invitation to both the fairy and the fox to attend their mother''s wedding on May 21, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    At the same time, Yunjian also distributed many invitations, and invited a lot of international level bigwigs to Qin Yirou''s wedding in the name of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    For now, of course, it''s all going on quietly.


    Yunjian went back to Longmen by himself. Ge Xuan has now returned to school, so he took Yunjian to the airport and watched Yunjian get on the plane before leaving.


    Yunjian got off the plane at a place called Yiyang near Longmen city.


    After getting off the plane and turning back to Longmen City, it was already noon.


    Just when he got home, Yunjian saw a long figure standing at the door.


    For a few days, she didn''t see Siyi. When Yunjian saw Siyi, she ran away with a smile. She was like a girl in adolescence. Her heart was palpitating, and she was already in Siyi''s arms.


    Qin Yirou is not at home. I think she has gone to talk with Mrs. Yang.


    Si Yi just put the girl''s jade body in her arms. As soon as the magnetic voice wanted to make a sound, she was interrupted by the voice of one of the three small heads sticking out from the stairs:


    "Wow, in broad daylight and in the sky, brother Si Yi even robbed the people''s daughter. He was ashamed!"


    Xiao Yunzhu uses the idiom he has just learned to form a sentence. His delicate voice is also spread at this time.

 Chapter 999

    Xiao Yunzhu said, shaking his head, as if he was reading ancient poems.


    Xiaoyunzhu has started the first grade and has a rudimentary understanding of some things.


    Of course, Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t know where the words "forcibly rob the women of the people" are better used.


    That is to say, I learned these words in recent days, so xiaoyunzhu was used.


    Children often do not go to school when the most simple, once in school for a long time, some things will naturally understand.


    It''s just that xiaoyunzhu''s words have just sounded. Before long, they were robbed by Duan Li, who is very clever and strange: "no, it''s the wrong word."


    As she said, Duan Li cleared her throat and turned into a little teacher. Then she said seriously, "it should be like this! Cough... In broad daylight, brother Si Yi hugs sister Yunjian who just came home and is doing something shameful! "


    What Xiao Yunzhu said just now may not lead to such a big misunderstanding, but Duan Li''s words are very imaginative.


    Originally, Yunjian fell into her arms, and Si Yi, of course, held her symbolically.


    His beloved woman pours into his arms, which has no reason not to hold?


    But what time Li said... Said he was holding cloud paper and doing something shameful?


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li were misled by the new vocabulary of the school teacher.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are standing at the gate, but they clearly hear the conversation of three small heads, two of them.


    Now Yunjian''s cheeks blushed.


    Si Yi''s face also darkened.


    Caught by the three xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian has a feeling of teaching bad children, so she just wanted to get out of Siyi''s arms and was pushed back by Siyi.


    "You three, come down." Si Yi didn''t turn around. He held the cloud paper slightly and opened his mouth to the three small heads sticking out from upstairs.


    For the three of Xiao Yunzhu, Si Yi never spoke in an angry tone, so in the subconscious of the three of Xiao Yunzhu, they thought that their brother Si Yi had the best temper.


    It''s like having fun again. Children are very skinny. Xiao Yunzhu is also a boy. Of course, he is also flustered.


    Duan Li is also a lively character, so when she heard the gloomy voice of Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu and her three friends seemed to be caught by Si Yi. They started to hide and cried desperately:


    "Wow! Brother Si Yi is going to start robbing children. Brother Si Yi is going to come and catch us. We are still stone. Brother Si Yi can''t see us! "


    Xiao Yunzhu''s three ten thousand people are very happy. They are also full of sweat.


    But the cloud paper standing at the bottom is a little embarrassed.


    However, nestling in Si Yi''s arms, she felt a sense of peace, as if she had really come home and had no other chores to worry about.


    Cloud paper slightly hook out a radian smile, she encircles Si Yi, the predecessor also tightly clings to him.


    "Your mother is out, Adam and they are out. There are only two of us and three upstairs." When talking about the three upstairs, Si Yi thought of the scene just now, and his face sank.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and then she wanted to get out of Si Yi''s arms, saying, "it''s already noon, haven''t you eaten yet? We take the three of them with us to eat. "


    As soon as Yun Jian wanted to get out of Si Yi''s arms, he was pressed back into his arms.


    "Adam has recovered from his injury." Si Yi added.


    Yunjian is a little strange. Why does he speak so much today?


    However, Yun Jian did not see it at the moment. Si Yi''s raised curved lips.


    The girl''s front is close to him, and some twin peaks are close to the bottom of his chest.


    His thin clothes can even feel the fullness of the girl''s place.


    Well... It''s really soft...

 Chapter 1000

    Yun Jian''s face is close to Si Yi''s chest, and her head has just touched his chin, so she can''t look up and see his slightly raised lips at all.


    Although she was a little suspicious, she only pursed her lips and listened to a lot of nonsense.


    Yun Jian was still wondering how Si Yi, who had never said half a word of nonsense before, could not stop talking like a chatterbox today.


    As it happens, Yunjian responds to Si Yi again. Then she glances at a clock not far away. On the clock, both the hour hand and the minute hand are at noon. She interrupts Si Yi who is still talking about unimportant nonsense:


    "let''s take Zhu and them to lunch. I''m a little hungry, too."


    Said, cloud paper also gently stroked the little belly without any fat.


    The girl''s soft voice came. Si Yi felt that his whole heart was overflowing. He didn''t even know when he agreed to Yun Jian: "HMM."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he released the attractive jade body of Yunjian, then took Yunjian''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the three really thought that Si Yi was going to play hide and seek with them. The sound of "ha ha ha" spread all over the villa.


    But put it in Si Yi''s place, he almost catches one at a time, and catches the three people like chickens downstairs.


    Seeing xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya sweating, Yunjian gave them a try with a towel.


    Then Yunjian takes Duan liduanya by himself, one by one, and Siyi stretches out a long and well-defined hand to let xiaoyunzhu drag him away.


    Five people are walking slowly to the restaurant.


    Five people, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya ordered one of their favorite dishes respectively, and then Yunjian added four more dishes.


    Seven dishes, four meat and three vegetables, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya''s face was covered with juice.


    "Eat slowly." Yunjian scraped rice on the edge of his mouth for xiaoyunzhu, and then said it gently.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s three are not hungry, but they are eating faster than others and robbing more things, so they don''t even have time to talk.


    Children''s fun is nothing more than these points. It''s the most delicious food to grab food from your friends.


    But it''s really a world-class delicacy with big fish and big meat. If you don''t have children who are competing with you for food, no matter how delicious the food is, you will lose your appetite.


    Because she learned from Si Yi that Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang had gone shopping, Qin Yirou also knew that Si Yi was a responsible child, so she was very relieved to give the three little Yunzhu to Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou will be back in the evening.


    Considering this, Yunjian thought that he would take xiaoyunzhu three out for a while in the afternoon.


    "Xiaozhu, is there any place to play? In the afternoon, sister and brother Si Yi will take you three to play. " Yunjian rubs the three heads of xiaoyunzhu respectively, and then smiles.


    At this time, Yunjian''s smile is the most sincere.


    At the moment, the smile on her face is from her heart.


    "Amusement park! We''re going to the amusement park we played last time! " Xiaoyunzhu immediately spoke to Yunjian, and his face was looking forward to it.


    Last month, during the Qingming Festival, Yunjian and Siyi took xiaoyunzhu three to the new amusement park in Longmen city for a day. Now, xiaoyunzhu three are still thinking about the game of the amusement park. Their faces are full of expectation. They look at Yunjian together.

 Chapter 1001

    Receiving the three expectant eyes of xiaoyunzhu, Yunjian sips her mouth, and finally she smiles and nods: "OK."


    Finish saying, cloud paper also lightly patted the head of small cloud bamboo, urged a sentence: "if you want to go to the amusement park to play, don''t hurry to eat, later to go late can not play."


    In general, the amusement park closes at 8 or 9 p.m., especially in Longmen City, which is a new amusement park. So in recent days, the business is relatively late, and it is almost 10 p.m. to drive guests out of the park.


    "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! " Xiao Yunzhu shouted three "yes" words in a row of excitement, and then quickly picked up the rice in the bowl, and put all the rice in his stomach at one breath.


    In a short time, Yunjian and Siyi took Duan liduanya and xiaoyunzhu by bus to Longmen City, a new amusement park.


    In 1999, the number of amusement parks is far less than it is now. This amusement park opened in Longmen city is relatively early, so people from neighboring cities will come here for tourism.


    So there are more tourists here.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have come here with Xiao Yunzhu, so they bought tickets and went in soon.


    At this time, it is may day. The students have a long holiday. Generally, many parents take their children out to travel.


    And children prefer places where children play like amusement parks, so today''s amusement parks are full of tourists.


    "Sister, we are going to play bumper car!" The three xiaoyunzhu have been in a group just after entering the amusement park, and they are still leading the way to the place where the car bumps.


    The newly opened amusement park in Longmen city is relatively high-grade, so as long as you buy tickets from the gate, the game facilities inside will be played casually.


    Just to play games is to line up in order to enter.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Si Yi stand in the queue with their hands on each other.


    There are so many people standing in the line, just like a long dragon, even some people have begun to wait impatiently.


    Duan Li is standing in the same place, her little hand is led by Yunjian, looking around.


    At this time, a group of young men and girls about the age of Yunjian turned in from the outside of the railings.


    Because there are a lot of people standing in line here, sometimes it''s natural that there are people who jump in the line halfway without the staff''s attention.


    It''s enough to jump in the line. When these boys and girls turned in from the outside of the railing, one of the girls stepped on Duan Li''s little foot with a bad foot.


    Duan Li is still small, and her feet are still tender. She was stepped on by one of the girls who turned over the railings and jumped in the line. Then she cried out: "ah! It hurts! "


    Cloud paper eyes turn and go, just see this turn over fence come in girl stepped on Duan Li one foot.


    The girl even turned a white eye at Duan Li, murmured "fuck, little fart, get out of the way", and wanted to keep up with the steps of the boys and girls who had just turned over the railings.


    Being trampled on by the girl, Duan Li''s thin body was twisted. She crouched on the ground, tears of pain came out.


    "Little chestnut, what''s the matter with you!" Xiaoyunzhu''s reaction speed is the fastest. He rushes to Duan Li and shows her where she is injured.


    See that girl to go, cloud paper hang one eye, she is crowding around the girl when the passenger is about to go forward, suddenly reached out to grasp the girl''s wrist.


    The voice of cloud paper came coldly: "stop, apologize!"

 Chapter 1002

    Yunjian has seen xiaoyunzhu slowly supporting Duanli to stand up from the ground, so she did not help Duanli for the first time, but caught the girl who stepped on Duanli to escape.


    "Elder sister, I don''t hurt..." Duan Li was beaten up from childhood, so when she saw Yunjian pulling the girl''s clothes for herself, she said with some fear.


    Duan Li is afraid of Yunjian''s conflicts with others because of her own affairs.


    When Duan Li was beaten by her alcoholic father, a neighbor''s aunt came out to stop her. As a result, her father and the good neighbor''s aunt fought together.


    Although Duan Li is still young, her experience is something many people can''t experience in their lives.


    Duan Li is afraid that because of her own affairs, Yunjian will cause unnecessary troubles. She is afraid that she will harm Yunjian.


    Because of her childhood situation, Duan Li seems to be lively and playful on the outside and naughty on the other hand, but in fact, no one can understand her loneliness and fear of the world.


    Cloud paper slightly bowed her head, she could see Duan Li because she had just been stepped on by a girl, her face became a little pale.


    Children''s feet are soft and tender, and can''t stand a little hurt.


    Let alone, when the girl just turned in from the outside of the railing, she jumped directly from the railing about half a meter high.


    Jumping down from a high place and stepping on Duan Li''s feet is like standing up and stamping on Duan Li''s feet.


    Don''t say Duan Li is just a child. Even if she is an adult, she will turn blue when she is stamped so hard.


    Looking at Duan Li''s farfetched pull on her dress and say "I don''t hurt", Yunjian feels that something in her heart has been severely affected.


    "I''ll go. You''re insane! I don''t have much of you. Why should I apologize for nothing? " This girl has curled a big wave of hair. At first glance, she is a very mixed girl.


    Shit, it''s nothing. If you want to say it, Yunjian promises to be the most muddled student in Longmen city.


    She is now the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    As a person, it''s not terrible to be a gangster, but the most terrible thing is that you don''t admit what you have done.


    It''s not surprising that a lot of people have done such a thing when they don''t admit what they have done.


    But what is disgusting is that this girl not only does not admit it, but also has a more reasonable aggressive tone.


    "Release release release! If you don''t let it go, I''ll call someone to hit you! "


    Some people just know some social ruffians and scoundrels by themselves, and then feel that they know some invincible people, so they are arrogant to the outside world.


    This girl is such a person. She looks at Yunjian with a contemptuous glance, and struggles desperately to get rid of Yunjian and grasp her wrist hand.


    All the people around saw the scene just now, and all the people present felt that Yunjian was reasonable.


    "This little sister, you just cut in the line, so we won''t say anything, but you still don''t apologize for stepping on someone else''s sister, isn''t that a bit unreasonable?"


    One of them was a beer belly. The tall and fat young man was in front. He saw the scene just now, so he helped Yunjian to say something to the girl.


    However, before the young man finished, she was interrupted by the girl: "get out of here, fat man. I want you to take care of it!"


    Said, the girl also looked back at the cloud paper, "do you want to let go? If you don''t let go, I''ll let my friends catch you and fight for a meal! "


    However, the girl''s arrogant and arrogant tone, in exchange for a never changed word: "apologize!"

 Chapter 1003

    Girl Leng Leng Leng, she just wanted to speak, was already crowded forward to the voice of a few boys and girls attracted.


    "Yang Caidie, what are you doing? Why can''t you come here?" One of the tall boys looked out and saw that the girl was caught by the cloud paper, so the boy roared.


    Obviously, the girl''s name is Yang Caidie.


    Being yelled by the boy, Yang Caidie is even more upset. Her friends all jump in front of her, but she is caught by Yunjian and won''t let herself keep up with her friends.


    What''s more, playing with bumper cars, one can take two people, Yang Caidie is with his boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend is a real gangster. She is so anxious to keep up with her boyfriend in order to ride a bumper car.


    As a result, Yunjian wants her to apologize?


    Yang Caidie thinks that she is a very self-esteem person, especially after she has made friends with her boyfriend and met many black friends with her boyfriend.


    She felt special.


    Yang Caidie felt that she could not apologize to Yunjian at all!


    "You''re coming here. There''s a bitch here who has to make me apologize! Damn it! I haven''t had much of her yet! " Surrounded by a crowd of people in line, Yang Caidie is now more and more upset. She shouts to her friend who has already run forward.


    At the cry of Yang Caidie, all her companions who had been jumping in front all the way came back.


    Because Yun Jian is standing in front of Duan Li and Duan ya. She is standing behind Siyi. Although Siyi is tall, he is bending his lower body to stick to Yun Jian.


    So Yang Caidie didn''t see Si Yi.


    At this time, Yang Caidie''s friends have run back from there, and then they jump out of the railings one by one, as if they are going to fight a group fight, and surround Yunjian with the people in line around.


    "Shit! Little sister, you look good. Do you want to bully my girlfriend? " Standing outside the railings, a little ruffian like boy raised his head and pointed his chin at Yunjian. He said arrogantly.


    This boy is obviously Yang Caidie''s boy friend.


    However, the boy just appeared, he used a kind of eyes fixed on cloud paper.


    That expression is very unusual.


    Si Yi saw that he was standing behind Yunjian without trace and hugged her waist from behind.


    "Don''t apologize, do you?" The tone of Yunjian was cold, her eyes narrowed slightly, but the atmosphere of the whole person changed.


    Looking at the cold appearance of Yunjian, Yang Caidie''s boyfriend, Yu Hui feels itchy.


    At the moment, Yunjian looks like a cold little beauty. At the moment, the afterglow feels like a bulge somewhere. He even feels that his girlfriend Yang Caidie has no taste for a while.


    "Hey, does the little girl have a big temper?" There are people standing by, so Yuhui thief squinted at Yunjian and said.


    But this just finished, only to see cloud paper stretched out a hand pulled Yang Caidie''s body, her other hand slammed Yang Caidie''s cheek.


    "Pa" a, cloud paper a slap on Yang Caidie fan lying on the railing.


    Before Yang Caidie broke out, Yunjian stretched out her foot and stepped on the instep of Yang Caidie.


    The next second, Yang Caidie''s pig like howl sounded, and for a while even insulted Yunjian.


    Yun Jian almost stepped on Yang Caidie''s instep with one foot. She stamped Yang Caidie''s foot hard and tossed and turned.


    "Is this taste good?" Next second, but listen to the clear voice of cloud paper, then again.

 Chapter 1004

    After a while.


    "You seem to enjoy it!" Yunjian added another sentence. She increased her strength, and at the same time, her whole body was almost on Yang Caidie''s instep.


    Yang Caidie is such a big person. Of course, she can''t be willing to be trampled by Yunjian. She struggles desperately, but when Yang Caidie struggles, Yunjian slaps her.


    In this scene, I was shocked by the people standing in line, and at the same time, I was also shocked by the group of people in Yuhui.


    All the people present did not expect that Yunjian would be so fierce!


    And most of all, Yunjian looks thin and weak, but just like she is now.


    Don''t say if Yang Caidie can hit Yunjian. Yang Caidie can''t even reach out to touch the corner of Yunjian.


    And Yunjian steps on Yang Caidie''s instep, and the gravity of the whole person is exerted on Yang Caidie''s instep, and Yang Caidie''s face suddenly turns red, which is the unbearable state washed by the sharp pain.


    "Ah! Yuhui, you''re going to pull this dead woman out! Help me! " Yang Caidie can''t beat Yunjian, so she crazily waves her arms, trying to grab Yunjian''s hair and tear it apart.


    But Yunjian is not what she wants.


    If Yang Caidie wants to reach out, Yunjian will directly throw her a hot slap in this narrow space, making Yang Caidie''s whole body twitch.


    Yu Hui and several of his brothers are all dumbfounded.


    Don''t girls like pulling their hair when they fight? How can I feel different when I get to Yunjian?


    When Yunjian started with Yang Caidie, Si Yi kept xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya behind, but they didn''t let xiaoyunzhu see it.


    What are you doing, little beauty! Let go of my girlfriend and don''t make me do it to you! " Yu Hui sees his girlfriend being bullied by Yunjian. He wants to do it, but he considers that Yunjian is female.


    Most importantly, Yunjian is much more beautiful than her girlfriend.


    Yu Hui thinks that he is really interested in Yunjian. He thinks that he wants to dump his girlfriend and get to know Yunjian.


    But if he doesn''t save his girlfriend, Yu Hui feels that he will leave a bad impression on Yunjian.


    Even his girlfriend doesn''t go to the rescue, Yu Hui thinks subconsciously that he will leave a feeling that he is not a man in the girl''s heart.


    Yu Hui wants to behave like a man in front of Yunjian, so he goes to Yunjian and tries to hold out his hand to stop Yunjian from stepping on his girlfriend''s instep.


    Of course, Yuhui wants to touch the soft body of Yunjian when opening it.


    The cloud paper here naturally feels the idea of Yuhui, while Si Yi, who stands behind the cloud paper, is both a man and is quite sensitive to the action of Yuhui.


    Yu Hui is just coming here. He just wants to get close to Yunjian. Siyi, who is standing behind Yunjian, has settled down with xiaoyunzhu. He almost doesn''t have a handrail. When he raises his long leg, he steps on the handrail directly with one foot and jumps out of the handrail from the long line.


    That''s not to say, Si Yi raised his legs rapidly. Just after he stepped on the rail, he put his hands into his trouser bag, even without using his hands, and kicked the afterglow that he wanted to reach for the cloud paper.


    Yu Hui is kicked by Si Yi.


    After a loud bang, he fell to the ground. Afterglow felt that his internal organs were almost shattered.


    At that moment, he heard the voice of Si Yi. In the dark, he said, "don''t touch my woman!"

 Chapter 1005

    Yu Hui covers his internal organs. He feels that his internal organs will be broken by Si Yi''s foot. This feeling is worse than death.


    "Cough..." Yu Hui covered his chest and coughed violently.


    Turning over from the railing means not in line.


    The amusement park usually has a long line of railings. Outside the railings, there is no need to line up.


    Just now, in order to run back to help Yang Caidie, Yu Hui, a group of people, went straight out of the railing and ran back.


    And Si Yi just turned over the railing, just kicked the afterglow of trying to touch the cloud paper.


    Yunjian just slightly sinks his eyes, then slightly hooks his lips.


    At this moment, she felt her heart warm, because behind her, there was him.


    "Pa!" At the thought of Duan Li''s feet, Yunjian slaps Yang Caidie on the back.


    Duan Li is just a child. She is still young and growing. Places like the instep are young and tender.


    Even Yunjian, her instep is still delicate, let alone Duanli.


    So when she thought of what Yang Caidie had done to Duan Li and refused to apologize, she slapped Yang Caidie several times.


    At last, Yunjian pulled Yang Caidie''s hair and pulled her head to her front. She didn''t relax when she stepped on Yang Caidie''s feet.


    "Apologize, not apologize?" Yun Jian said, and gave Yang Caidie a slap on the back.


    In fact, Yunjian has been very soft, according to her previous life''s character, Yang Caidie has been wiped by her.


    But now it''s in the amusement park. She doesn''t want to make a big splash.


    However, for an ordinary person, this move of Yunjian is quite amazing.


    If you change to any ordinary person, even if you watch your person being trampled on the instep by others, if you ask for an apology, you are refused.


    Even if the other side is as upright as Yang Caidie, it can only be done.


    What else? I think it''s bad luck!


    After all, like Yunjian, it''s scolding and scolding to the other side and asking for an apology. If it''s put on an ordinary person, how dare it?


    This is not only an easy move to provoke right and wrong, but more importantly, if you beat a person like this in front of so many people, you should feel embarrassed if you let ordinary people come.


    Girls, in particular, should pay attention to image.


    Who can be like Yunjian? Let alone whether ordinary people can have the same strength as Yunjian.


    "Sorry, I apologize... Ah! Please let me go! Yang Caidie''s hands were made of cloud paper, and she pulled her hair with a little carelessness. Her cold sweat was painful.


    How arrogant she was just now, how weak she is now.


    Yang Caidie was shivering all over.


    At this moment, even the passengers standing around felt a little panic.


    This young girl, how can she do something by such cruel means!


    "I didn''t hear." In the presence of people thought to hear an apology cloud paper will let go, but listen to cloud paper cold voice will ring again.


    At the next moment, with the cold voice of Yunjian, it is a flat slap.


    Yunjian slaps Yang Caidie on the other hand. At the same time, she raises her voice. In her tone, she even makes a public statement that can''t be ignored: "if you don''t apologize to me, I will waste your feet!"


    At this time, Yang Caidie knew that she was afraid. She was shivering all over.


    At this moment, Yang Caidie''s heart is roaring: she is the devil! She''s the devil!


    The move of Yunjian makes Yang Caidie panic to a state at the moment.

 Chapter 1006

    She apologized!


    She has apologized!


    But what does Yunjian say? She said she didn''t hear?


    Is it because what she said is too light that cloud paper should not count?


    Yang Caidie can''t help the stomach Fei, how can there be such unreasonable people in the world!


    Yunjian is cheating herself!


    Yang Caidie has forgotten, but she seems to have forgotten a little at the same time.


    How I just did to Yunjian, how unreasonable I was when I didn''t admit what Duanli had done!


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I was wrong! Please let me go! Leave me alone! " Yang Caidie desperately begged for mercy.


    For a girl like Yang Caidie, she is arrogant because she has a boyfriend.


    Yu Hui is a gangster and knows many gangsters. He often fights with people and even likes to call a group of friends who are brothers and sisters.


    If one of their friends makes a little trouble with others, all of them will come here. Even a little bit of things, they will make the same trouble as a big event. A large group of people will fight together.


    Yu Hui often does such things.


    Of course, it doesn''t count for fighting in groups.


    If it''s hard to say, isn''t it just for boys like Yu Hui to find a sense of existence in front of girls?


    Fight in groups, fight in groups, for what? To show off in front of girls.


    And the girls? Some girls haven''t been exposed to this, and after hearing that boys like Yu Hui are as powerful as Superman, they really think that boys are omnipotent.


    However, girls like Yang Caidie naturally fall in love with Yu Hui, and even are fooled by Yu Hui to think that Yu Hui is omnipotent.


    But what happened?


    If you really meet someone like Yunjian, it''s estimated that without the help of her boyfriend, Yu Hui, Yang Caidie will beg Yunjian to let go like she is now.


    This time, Yang Caidie really tried to beg Yunjian to let go.


    She was afraid that Yunjian would say "I didn''t hear you".


    When Yang Caidie realizes that her boyfriend is not as powerful as he said, Yang Caidie can only beg for mercy with Yun Jian with low body Qi.


    Cloud paper just slightly hooks out a curving sneer, and then she shakes her hand and releases Yang Caidie''s hand, but she doesn''t intend to continue to fight Yang Caidie.


    Yang Caidie, whose hands and feet were loosened by Yunjian, felt as if she had been reborn. She was scared to climb out of the railing like a plague.


    Yu Hui was also scared by Si Yi''s kick just now. As for other people who came with Yu Hui, they were scared not to come up because they saw Yunjian and Si Yi were so hot.


    At last, a group of Yang Caidie didn''t even play with the bumper car, running like a smoke.


    "Yeah! Sister and brother Si Yi beat and run bad guys! " Xiao Yunzhu''s lovely hands hold Duan Li, and he shouted.


    A group of people around were shocked by Yunjian and Siyi''s newly revealed skills.


    Next, Yunjian and Si Yi line up as usual with Xiao Yunzhu. Yunjian also carefully checks Duanli''s feet, and sees that there is a black spot on her feet, so Yunjian picks up Duanli.


    Duan Li refused to go home even though her feet hurt.


    Children love to play. It''s rare to visit the amusement park today. Duan Li must continue to play even if she is in pain.

 Chapter 1007

    Duan Li is held by Yun Jian. Duan Li is very light, just like she has no meat on her body. So Yun Jian holds her, but she doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Duan Li today tied two high braids of sheep''s horns, which looked quite lovely. Yun Jian held her, and the two braids of sheep''s horns would touch Yun Jian''s skin gently.


    But Yunjian didn''t have any disgusting expression either, instead, she gently pursed her lips and smiled.


    Si Yi turned back from the railing and stood behind her.


    "Little girl, your boyfriend was so handsome just now!"


    Just now, Yang Caidie stepped on Duan Li''s foot and wanted to leave without apologizing. All the people around him were holding the posture of watching the opera. Only the young man with a beer belly said something for Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi at the moment, the young man with beer belly couldn''t help saying a word to Yunjian.


    The young man with a beer belly is a typical fat man, and he looks quite big.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to say that to Yunjian.


    People like this who meet in the journey but can help others when raising their hands are appreciated by Yunjian.


    As soon as the beer belly youth finished, Yunjian smiled at him, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Cloud paper this smile, is the default beer belly youth said.


    Si Yi is her boyfriend.


    This beer belly young man seems to have no one to talk with, so he looks at Duan Li, who is holding Yunjian, duanya, and xiaoyunzhu, who is holding Siyi.


    make complaints about the beer belly young man: "


    ," you are really young, especially you, little girl. I think you are still like a sixteen seven year old girl. Ha ha, if I didn''t see you three children, I thought you two were little lovers in the school! "


    The beer belly youth obviously didn''t believe that the three of Xiao Yunzhu were Yunjian and Si Yi, but think about it carefully.


    Some people don''t look old. Although Yunjian and Siyi are young, they feel that beer belly is young.


    It''s impossible for ordinary little lovers to bring their younger brothers and sisters together when they go out for a date or travel?


    If you bring your brother and sister out, their parents should come together, right?


    Although I can''t believe it, the beer belly youth would rather suspect in another aspect than think in this aspect.


    Hearing the voice of a young man with a beer belly, Yun Jian was almost stunned on the spot. She was just about to say something.


    "It''s not good to keep the children at home all the time, and it''s time to take the children out more."


    The meaning of this is not to acquiesce in the words of the young people with beer belly.


    Cloud paper pulled the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as she wanted to explain again, Si Yi put his arms around her waist, and looked at her with eyes very spoiled, and said, "don''t make trouble, hold the baby firmly."


    Yunjian: "she can even feel that people around her are looking at her with naked eyes.


    "Hahaha! It can be seen that your husband and wife have a really good relationship! " Beer belly youth believed Si Yi''s words, and he also changed his name from "little couple" to "couple".


    Xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya look younger. Both xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya are thinner, just like children in kindergarten.


    Comparatively speaking, these days, xiaoyunzhu has grown a lot and is much better.


    But looking at the age, at most it''s like six or seven years old.


    If Yun Jian and Si Yi look old, then their two early pregnancies give birth to three of them. It''s not particularly inconceivable.


    The beer belly man smiled.


    "Very well." Si Yi just showed a pretty smile.


    To utter such a contrary remark, Si Yi was able to catch it easily.


    Because he wants to mislead everyone. Yunjian is already his woman. As for others... Don''t touch her hair!

 Chapter 1008

    At the end of the day, Si Yi even talked to the young man with a beer belly, but from the beginning to the end, Si Yi showed off his feelings with Yun Jian.


    If you use Si Yi''s words, that is, he would like to know that all the people in the world know that Yunjian already belongs to him, only to him!


    He also absolutely does not allow anyone to attempt to cloud paper!


    In fact, the long line will soon pass by, and it''s Yunjian''s turn.


    Because of Duan ya, Si Yi doesn''t plan to play bumper car with her children.


    Only two people can ride in a bumper car, so Yunjian and Duan Ya are in the same car.


    After all, xiaoyunzhu and Duanli have already begun to understand each other, so they have one car, and Yunjian is at ease.


    Si Yi is standing nearby, watching Yunjian with Duan ya, xiaoyunzhu and Duanli in a car, enjoying themselves.


    Seeing that Yunjian has been puckering his mouth all the way, Siyi feels happy from the bottom of his heart. He has been looking at Yunjian with his eyes straight. The doting smell in his expression can be felt by the middle-aged aunt in the line.


    Xiaoyunzhu three people love to play bumper cars very much. Some dangerous games in the amusement park are not suitable for xiaoyunzhu three people to play. So xiaoyunzhu three people hold Yunjian and soak it in the bumper car game all afternoon.


    After playing for one time, he took Yunjian and Siyi to line up and wait for the second time. In this way, he was not tired.


    When it was time to have dinner, Yunjian and Si Yi took xiaoyunzhu to order dinner in a restaurant in the amusement park.


    The dishes in the restaurants in the amusement park are generally much more expensive than those in the restaurants outside, but even so, Yunjian also ordered many dishes.


    During the meal, Yunjian also sent a mobile message to Qin Yirou, saying that he and Siyi would not go home to eat tonight with xiaoyunzhu.


    The three-day holiday of Labor Day was originally the last day of labor day. It was supposed to be self-study in the evening. However, the school cancelled the self-study in the evening because the weather forecast said that the weather was not good on the last day of labor day, which was also a good holiday.


    Of course, no one thought that today''s weather is so clear. It''s a common thing that the weather forecast in this era is wrong.


    "Sister, shall we go boating after dinner?" Xiaoyunzhu is holding the rice in the bowl. After negotiating with Duan liduanya, he says to Yunjian.


    "Good." Yunjian rubs xiaoyunzhu''s head. She thinks her brother is more and more lovely.


    ...


    after dinner, the sky has dimmed, and the night soon covers the sky and the earth, and the amusement park is also quickly illuminated by neon lights.


    There are still a lot of people to play in the amusement park, of course, the boats beside the stream are still sailing.


    The ships here only need to be charged separately, and Yunjian knows that. Si Yi has just paid for an hour''s Charter of a pedal boat.


    Yunjian just wanted to lead xiaoyunzhu to step on the boat, but at this moment, she unconsciously saw a face of an acquaintance not far away.


    The acquaintance, with a noble figure and a boy about the size of Xiao Yunzhu, is being supported by a group of people coming here.


    When he saw the elegant woman, his eyes were locked.


    How can I come here to meet Huayun, Ge Xuan''s own mother?


    Just like this, Huayun has seen Yunjian.


    At the moment when Huayun saw Yunjian, she couldn''t help sneering, and then walked to Yunjian.

 Chapter 1009

    At the moment when he saw Yunjian, Huayun was shocked.


    At the moment, Huayun is being supported by a dozen bodyguards. It''s a typical rich man.


    Huayun also holds a boy about the same size as xiaoyunzhu. It''s not hard to see that this boy is Huayun''s and her current husband Hu Chaoqun''s child.


    Huayun''s current husband looks ugly, so even though Huayun''s own looks are not bad, the look of the little boy she holds in her hand follows her husband Hu Chaoqun.


    Nose, face, even hair is a little bald.


    It has to be said that the little boy''s appearance is extremely ugly, but the brand all over his body knows that he is a rich boy at first sight.


    When Huayun saw Yunjian and Siyi with xiaoyunzhu, she was really shocked. How did Yunjian insult herself last time? Huayun remembered.


    Last time, Yunjian said that she was a mean woman, and that she and her husband Hu Chaoqun were a meow and a dog!


    Huayun was waiting last time. She wanted to show off at the wedding when Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married. How sweet her life is now!


    Especially now, her identity is not the same as before. Her husband''s uncle is an international business tycoon! Even in the whole world, its status is different!


    Don''t mention that, because Huayun thinks that people like Yunjian can''t touch that threshold in their whole life.


    Of course, take Hu Chaoqun, his husband, for example. Hu Chaoqun, who follows his uncle, has become a big man in the world.


    Like today''s amusement park, her husband is one of the investors of the project.


    So Huayun is here.


    It can be said that the son of these smallpox Yun has a holiday, so Huayun takes his son to hang around in the amusement park every day. No, hang around, and you come across Yunjian?


    Flower Yun thought, this cloud paper should not be their own run to the amusement park, specifically for their own ridicule!


    So Huayun leads his son, Hu Chixiang, to this side step by step.


    After all, Huayun is also a rich family. After marrying Hu Chaoqun, she thinks her husband is very powerful, so she pays more attention to her cultivation.


    Huayun comes and looks down at Yunjian. She steps on a pair of high-heeled shoes, so people look much higher than Yunjian.


    "You should be here!" Huayun said this in a tone as if Yunjian were not supposed to be here.


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" Yunjian is not the kind of person who can escape. She looks directly at Huayun.


    Huayun''s height is slightly higher than Yunjian''s, and then he put on high-heeled shoes. It can be said that Huayun looked down at Yunjian.


    However, Yun Jian stood in place, and she did not look up at Huayun, but looked at Huayun a few meters away from her head.


    In the gas field, even if the height of Huayun looks a little higher than that of Yunjian wearing flat shoes, but whether it''s gas field or words and deeds, Yunjian is stronger than Huayun.


    It is precisely because of this that Huayun hates Yunjian even more.


    "Because this is my home! Mom doesn''t like you coming, and I don''t like you coming, so get out of my house! "


    When Huayun wants to say something, Hu Chixiang, the nose collapsing son led by Huayun, grabs the right to speak.


    As soon as Hu Chixiang opened his mouth, Yun Jian felt that his typical pride was nurtured by Huayun and Hu Chaoqun.


    At this point, there is not a child who should be.

 Chapter 1010

    Hu Chixiang has been instilled with his father''s strong idea since childhood. Before he came to the amusement park, Hu Chixiang knew that his father was one of the investors here.


    Only one of the investors, but in Hu Chixiang''s idea, the amusement park is his father''s, and everything here is his family''s, and he can decide who can come and who can not.


    Even people who buy tickets can get out of here if they make themselves unhappy.


    Huayun''s idea for Hu Chixiang is just like this, because Huayun thinks the same. Although Hu Chaoqun is only one of the investors here, Huayun thinks that everything here is theirs.


    It''s in this mind that Huayun often wanders here when she''s free these days, because she thinks she''s superior when she''s standing here and meeting anyone.


    This feeling makes Huayun crazy.


    "Here." Cloud paper is just a scornful smile, she does not want to fight for anything, but to reach out to the flowers.


    "What?" Huayun is surprised by Yunjian''s move.


    She felt that her son Hu Chixiang let Yunjian roll out of here, because this is her home territory, especially cool!


    Worthy of her son, she also knows how to help her mother deal with bad people!


    "Ticket refund, our five tickets, you don''t want us to leave, we have not finished playing will be driven away, of course, to refund to us!" Yunjian does not care about other things with them, but reaches out to Huayun to refund his ticket.


    Huayun is stunned by Yunjian''s action.


    Isn''t this cloud paper strong before? How can I...


    "why do I need to refund you?" Huayun is the whole person who is bluffing by Yunjian.


    Huayun doesn''t lack the ticket money of Yunjian. Even for Huayun, the ticket money is nothing at all, just like the dust on the ground.


    But if Huayun actually refunds the ticket to Yunjian on the spot, isn''t it disgraceful?


    "Because we bought tickets, we haven''t had enough time now. If you want us to go, of course we need refund." Cloud paper very smooth said such a sentence.


    "But since you can''t refund the money, we have to keep playing." Yunjian didn''t wait for Huayun to open her mouth. She took this sentence naturally.


    Speaking of this, Yunjian beckoned to xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya: "Xiaozhu, you three go to the boat with brother Si Yi first."


    Si Yi didn''t show up, but he was looking at everything that happened in front of him.


    He knows that some things can be solved by Yunjian himself. If they are not solved cleanly, he will come back to the end.


    Si Yi soon grabbed Xiao Yunzhu''s three men and went into the pedal boat like a chicken.


    "Oh, fly, let''s go." Huayun knows that she can''t argue with Yunjian. She grits her teeth with hatred, but considers her appearance, so she drags Hu Chixiang away.


    Wait! Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian will be married soon. At that time, Hua Yun will show Yun Jian how much money she has.


    Compared with myself, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are just a few things!


    Huayun is going to have a beautiful wedding with Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou!


    We should also let our ex husband have a look. The husband we are looking for now is not only much richer than him, but also more importantly, he will hurt people!


    Unlike Ge Junjian, who was busy with military affairs all day long, he never cared about his family before!

 Chapter 1011

    At the end of Si Yi''s speech, although the snow Eagle at that end didn''t know the situation, for the snow eagle, Si Yi always obeyed what he said.


    Snow Eagle just promised, Si Yi hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the car, Yun Jian squints. She knows that Si Yi is angry for herself.


    If the investor''s share of the amusement park is abolished, isn''t this the latest project of Huayun''s husband company destroyed?


    At least, it can make Huayun husband lose a lot of money. Although he won''t lose his reputation, recently, it''s enough for Huayun''s husband to have a headache.


    The car is very stable. Sitting in the car, xiaoyunzhu three seem to be tired of playing. They three seem to infect each other. Unexpectedly, they all fall asleep in the car.


    Yun Jian knows that the three of them must be tired of playing today, so he asks Si Yi to help him pillow the head of Xiao Yunzhu, and Duan Li and Duan ya.


    When they got home, Yunjian moved the three little Yunzhu back to their bedrooms.


    After playing for an afternoon and an evening, Yunjian was exhausted.


    But when I got home, it was only eight o''clock. Although I had to get up to go to school the next day, Yunjian didn''t sleep fast.


    ...


    at the other end, Hua Yun comes home with her son Hu Chixiang in a huff. She shoves her son to the nanny in a huff. She is so angry that she doesn''t even have a look at her son. Then she pedals up the stairs.


    Huayun hasn''t entered her husband''s study, Hu Chaoqun. He hears Hu Chaoqun holding his cell phone and talking to people.


    And Hu Chaoqun''s extreme words: "what? We''ve got big people out there!


    "Tell me clearly? What''s the plan of the amusement park coming to naught? I have invested 1 billion yuan in Longmen amusement park! How can we say no and then no?


    "Find out who did it for me!"


    At last, Hu Chaoqun smashed his cell phone out.


    From the ferocious expression on Hu Chaoqun''s face, we can see that he is in a bad mood.


    In 1999, a billion yuan was equivalent to half of Hu Chaoqun''s family property.


    The newly invested project was suddenly blacked out by people, and Hu Chaoqun''s efforts were spent on this project.


    Hu Chaoqun''s face at the moment is worse than eating shit.


    Huayun is a woman who looks elegant. It''s true, but Huayun is not smart. Seeing Hu Chaoqun''s face at the moment is dark and terrible, she wants to join in.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? What a fire did you just have? " Huayun is very gentle with a fruit platter just coming up from the bottom of the building.


    She just came over and put the fruit platter in front of Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoqun pushed the fruit platter away.


    The fruit in the fruit platter rolled to the ground and slipped far away.


    "Go away! I asked you to come up! " Hu Chaoqun is very gentle to Huayun on the surface of outsiders, but he really meets something hot. He just takes Huayun as an outlet.


    Huayun thinks that the only thing she can show off in her life is to marry Hu Chaoqun, a rich husband.


    And Huayun really wanted to pretend to be a very virtuous wife in front of Hu Chaoqun, so she was scolded and went to Hu Chaoqun.


    "Superman, what''s the matter with you? Is it the business that doesn''t go well? It''s OK. I''ll accompany you... "


    before the word" you "is finished, Hu Chaoqun pushes away Huayun.


    Hu Chaoqun, who called Huayun "baby" in front of Yunjian, didn''t take Huayun as a person at all when he was upset.


    "Shit, you are a woman. You know what a fart!"

 Chapter 1012

    Hu Chaoqun said, but also a fierce look at Huayun.


    This performance is in sharp contrast to Hu Chaoqun who calls Huayun "baby" in front of outsiders.


    But even if it is like this, the flowers are not angry at all.


    Because Hu Chaoqun is her cash machine, now he is nothing without Hu Chaoqun.


    "Damn it!" Hu Chaoqun roared, and also snapped all the books on his desk to the ground.


    This time, several books hit Huayun.


    One of the books also hit Huayun''s forehead severely, swelling a big bag on the spot.


    Hua Yun''s teeth were biting fiercely, but at last he didn''t dare to say a word.


    The only thing left for her now is Hu Chaoqun, because Hu Chaoqun''s money is the only capital she can show off when standing in front of outsiders.


    So Huayun can only quietly bear Hu Chaoqun''s violence at home and be an enviable expensive wife outside.


    This is also the current living conditions of Huayun.


    ...


    the next day, Yunjian carried his schoolbag to school as usual.


    After the three-day holiday of labor day, Yunjian''s life soon recovered.


    The three-day holiday of labor day can be said to be the last small long holiday of Yunjian junior high school.


    Because as long as we wait for May to finish, we will start the examination in the middle and last ten days of June. At last, what we face is the yearning high school career.


    As for what kind of school you can go to and which school you can go to, it all depends on the mid to late June exam.


    "Note! Wuwuwu, I''m almost moldy at home. I can finally go back to school and have classes. I can stay with you everyday. How excited


    As soon as Yunjian returned to school, Chen Xinyi rushed to her.


    Yunjian did not avoid, but let Chen Xinyi hold herself. Chen Xinyi has been recuperating at home for such a long time, but she has come back to class.


    To be honest, Yunjian has been in school for several weeks, and Chen Xinyi is the one he most wants.


    Originally, I thought that when she came out of Xinjiang town, she could not meet any other friends except LV Feiyan, but I didn''t expect to meet Chen Xinyi.


    And Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Let go. It''s time for class." Although the heart is also slightly excited, but cloud paper is a sip mouth, very indifferent to Chen Xinyi said this.


    "Hee hee, I know that you are also very excited about this!" Chenxinyi holds Yunjian''s hand and coquettes. At the end of the day, when the bell rings, chenxinyi releases her hand.


    It''s about eight o''clock on Tuesday when we have to study late and finish class.


    In addition, they are about to take the senior high school entrance examination, so the late self-study is generally taken to class by the teachers of all subjects, and even to the end, they have to drag for more than ten minutes.


    By the time school is over, the day students of other grades, or the students who live in the school, are almost gone.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian had to go to the playground for exercise after finishing their self-study in the evening, so Yunjian and Chen Xinyi walked out of the school gate first.


    At night, the wind is still very cool. Chen Xinyi has been huddled beside Yunjian, holding Yunjian''s hand and turning into a corner to go home.


    Just after turning the corner, Yunjian felt something wrong.


    "Ha ha, brothers, it was the girl''s boyfriend who kicked me in the amusement park yesterday!" A group of people came in front of him. The leader of the group, Yun Jian, saw it at a glance.


    The first one is Yu Hui, Yang Caidie''s boyfriend who stepped on Duan Li''s foot yesterday and refused to apologize.


    At the moment, Yu Hui is leading a group of more than 20 teenagers, embracing Yang Caidie, and some young men and girls who come to the theatre to surround Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi.


    In this situation, we can see that people like Yuhui are here to make trouble.


    Cloud paper squints, she slightly draws out a strange smile.

 Chapter 1013

    Yuhui did come to make trouble. Yesterday, he was kicked by Si Yi. He felt that his internal organs were going to be destroyed.


    For Yu Hui, he has never suffered such humiliation in his life!


    But at that time, considering that Si Yi''s skill was too strong, he took his girlfriend Yang Caidie and ran first, which was the practice of afterglow.


    Of course, yesterday''s event he has been buried in the heart, was kicked so hard, how can Yu Hui stop?


    Fortunately, Yu Hui asked his brothers to go to investigate, and finally found out about Yunjian''s study in Longmen No.1 middle school.


    Yu Hui regrets that his snobbery line is so strong that he can find the school Yunjian attended in such a fast time. However, he does not forget Yunjian''s skill in dealing with Yang Caidie yesterday.


    It seems that this girl has two abilities, too?


    So Yu Hui is taking advantage of Si Yi''s absence today, with more than 20 brothers of his own, intending to intercept Yunjian here.


    More than 20 people deal with a girl. He really doesn''t believe he can lose!


    Yu Hui, a group of small hooligans in the campus, will make a lot of trouble if they are bullied by others, even if only a little, just like they are going to die.


    Yuhui has brought more than 20 people today. He just wants to surround Yunjian and teach it a lesson!


    "Oh, Yuhui, I can''t believe these two women are pretty! Huh? Ha ha! "


    This group of more than 20 people surrounded Yunjian and chenxinyi in a corner. One of them dressed very ruffian. A young man dyed with a yellow cockscomb looked at Yunjian and chenxinyi obliquely with improper eyes.


    In that way, it seems to be to show Yunjian and chenxinyi the light.


    "Brother Haitian, yesterday was this dead woman who framed me and swollen my beautiful face. You must avenge me for my sister!" Seeing this, Yang Caidie also came out to cover her face and said something.


    Look at Yang Caidie''s expression, it''s pathetic as if she is really a victim.


    The Haitian brother in Yang Caidie''s mouth is the young man with yellow cockscomb head.


    The young man''s name is Wang Haitian, and he is the most powerful one among these 20 odd people.


    Yang Caidie also knows these little gangsters by falling in love with Yu Hui.


    It''s just this group of people, so Yang Caidie is very arrogant to the outside world. That''s because she feels that she has a foothold.


    "Ha ha, I dare to bully our sister Caidie. Of course, I will help you to ''teach'' them a lesson!" Wang Haitian is very ruffian and goes to Yunjian and chenxinyi and looks at them with a face narrowed.


    Here are not only more than 20 brothers brought by Yu Hui, but also some people who have heard that they are going to fight with each other, but who come to the theatre.


    The people around are generally students, but at the moment I see Yunjian surrounded by Wang Haitian and Yu Hui, and they all shake their heads and sigh.


    It seems that these two surrounded little girls are finished today!


    The students standing around are not students from Yunjian school, but from Wang Haitian and Yu Hui''s school.


    So one does not know that Yunjian is the identity of the king''s team.


    At the moment, Wang Haitian is looking at the cloud paper with his squinting eyes.


    What a beauty! There are such beautiful girls in the world!


    "Little sister, are you afraid? Hehe, if you touch your chest for your brother, he will let you go. How about that? "


    Wang Haitian put forward such shameless words. When he spoke, he even whistled, pretending to be very domineering.


    "How do you want to die?"


    All the people present thought that Yunjian was doomed to face Wang Haitian. Thinking that Yunjian would beg for mercy, they saw that Yunjian suddenly changed the topic. She hooked her curved lips and raised her red lips slightly, and said.

 Chapter 1014

    People standing around thought that Yunjian would beg for mercy, would lose face in fear, would be scared to embrace with Chen Xinyi, crying and shouting what to do.


    This is what a normal girl should do and react to when she meets this situation.


    But what about her Yunjian? She didn''t follow Wang''s words very much. On the contrary, she even said "how do you want to die" to Wang?


    Is there any mistake? Now, Yunjian is surrounded by people like Yu Hui and Wang Haitian, who are going to fight against her!


    She is not only a girl who is not afraid, but also looks at Wang Haitian with a face-to-face look and says such words.


    It''s not my own death. What is it?


    What''s more, Yunjian is not afraid of such things. Why does the little girl standing beside Yunjian have no fear of danger?


    Chen Xinyi is standing beside Yunjian now, but like Yunjian, when she is in front of Wang Haitian, she doesn''t show any fear at all.


    "Oh, little sister, don''t be brave! Let brother touch you and you will not die, brother gently touch, touch the end and let you go, how about! " Wang Haitian is fascinated by Yunjian''s appearance. He has no sense of revenge for Yu Hui and Yang Caidie.


    At this time, even a heart pours on Yunjian.


    Such a beauty makes him feel like he wants to conquer from his heart.


    "Wang Haitian, I am looking for this beauty. You are the only one who can touch it!" Yu Hui looks at Wang Haitian who wants to monopolize Yunjian. He is in a hurry. At present, he can''t even pay attention to his girlfriend. He opens his mouth and says this.


    Yu Hui''s words made Yang Caidie stare: "well, Yu Hui, it''s such an idea that you should fight... And say that you will avenge me tonight..."


    "don''t, my baby, I just want to torture her like this just to help you avenge!" When Yu Hui saw that he had said something wrong, he pulled at the corner of his mouth and changed his words.


    Although Yu Hui''s explanation is quite far fetched, Yang Caidie turns around to Dudu''s mouth and makes an angry face, but says nothing more.


    Yu Hui looks back at Yun Jian.


    Just as Yu Hui turned around, she suddenly heard the exclamation of the students standing around watching the play:


    "my God, this girl... She has a knife with her!"


    Yu Hui is attracted by the voice of the people around him. He turns around in a daze. He just sees Yunjian pull out the butterfly knife from his pocket, and then he reaches for a quick swing. After the butterfly knife is sheathed, Yunjian holds it in the palm of his hand smoothly.


    Looking at Yunjian''s skillful posture of playing with a knife, all the people present were slightly stunned.


    Next second, listen to Yunjian''s clenching lips. Her red lips move up and down slightly. She holds the butterfly knife tightly. Then she points the edge of the butterfly knife at Wang Haitian and others, saying:


    "don''t give me any nonsense, do you want to fight? Fuck you guys up! I don''t have time to talk to you punks! "


    The moment cloud paper takes out butterfly knife, it''s enough to make people thrilled.


    After all, she''s a girl. She still has a knife at any time?


    However, when Yunjian''s words are over, the group headed by Wang Haitian are all stupid on the spot.


    What does the girl say? She said she wanted them all together? Say they''re rubbish?


    Does she want to fight them with her own strength?


    Is this a joke? Just a girl?


    However, before the audience had finished thinking about it, Yunjian had already grasped the butterfly knife and rushed to Wang Haitian first. The next second, a horrific scene immediately floated in front of the audience -

 Chapter 1015

    Cloud paper strides forward, her single foot raises, beautiful leg kicks up mercilessly is looking at own Wang Haitian''s abdomen with lewd eyes.


    Wang Haitian''s eyes are right now staring at Yunjian, and Yunjian''s movements are really swift.


    In the next moment, Yunjian''s leg has already kicked Wang Haitian''s abdomen.


    This foot, cloud paper does not have a little soft meaning at all.


    At the same time, Yunjian waved the butterfly knife to Wang Haitian''s chest twice.


    In the next breath, Wang Haitian has been kicked by Yunjian.


    At the moment when Wang Haitian was kicked to fly, all the people present turned their eyes to the past, but they saw Wang Haitian was kicked to the middle abdomen by Yun Jian, and sent him several meters away.


    After Wang Haitian "poof Tong" fell to the ground, all the people present found that Wang Haitian''s chest clothes were punctured by cloud paper.


    Cloud paper seems to have deliberately closed the knife. The point of the knife didn''t hurt Wang Haitian''s skin, but everyone around saw Wang Haitian fall to the ground and his chest was cut by the blade.


    Wang Haitian''s clothes on his chest were cut by a knife, and a big "X" was formed.


    Wang Haitian''s clothes were cut into the word "X" by the knife. In this scene, people were shocked.


    But at the same time, when people here think about it, they don''t forget a little.


    The word "X" was cut by Yunjian with a knife in his hand.


    This can also be seen from the side, the knife technique of Yunjian, so clear!


    When all the people on the scene thought this way, Yunjian had already stepped forward, her jade legs on the ground suddenly jumped lightly, and people jumped into the air, then her legs lifted up, and she respectively kicked the chest of the two brothers standing behind Wang Haitian.


    Wang Haitian was kicked to fly just now. Everyone else is stupid. What else is there to worry about?


    However, at this time, Yunjian raised her feet and kicked two brothers behind Wang Haitian. At the same time, she waved a butterfly knife, and the movements on her hands and feet were endless.


    Next, Yunjian traveled all the way between the group of more than 20 people brought by Wang Haitian, and fell down.


    It took only half a minute, and even the group didn''t react.


    The students around saw Yunjian kick the last afterglow. When she kicked the afterglow, Yunjian kept up with her. When she was kicked to the ground, she kicked Yuhui''s belly.


    Then, the butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand falls on the back of Yuhui''s neck.


    When they were back, they turned to look at the place where Yunjian had just passed by, and saw that in the little gangster lying on the ground, everyone''s chest was severely scratched with an "X" by the knife.


    This "X" is as neat as a perfect knife.


    All of this implies how accurate the knife technique of Yunjian is.


    Accurate she is not like a junior high school girl at all!


    She even kicked more than 20 people to the ground at the same time in just half a minute, and drew a big "X" on everyone''s chest.


    This... Is not an ordinary junior high school female students can do!


    At the moment, Yunjian is stepping on Yuhui''s abdomen, and the oppressive Yuhui can''t breathe.


    She tilted her head slightly and picked up the pretty eyebrow angle. Then she pasted some knives on Yu Hui''s neck and sneered, "do you want to send them to me to kill you?"


    Her words are cold, and her eyes have a luster that can''t be despised.


    At this moment, Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and other people who fell on the ground felt the fear from their hearts.


    They didn''t want to make a move, but they were subdued by Yunjian. What''s her speed!


    She is really just an ordinary junior high school student!

 Chapter 1016

    Yunjian''s words shocked everyone present.


    Especially the afterglow of being trampled on the foot by Yunjian.


    Although Yu Hui likes to put on a very strong look in front of the girls, he is afraid when he is really forced to step on the foot with a knife.


    After swallowing it hard, Yu Hui began to tremble:


    "please take the knife away... It''s not my fault, it''s Yang Caidie, she has to make a fuss and threaten me! If you want to kill her, it''s not my business... It''s not my business! "


    Yu Hui is really afraid, at the same time, he suddenly encourages all these things, and his girlfriend Yang Caidie resents to the extreme.


    If Yang Caidie didn''t say that he was a man and revenge for her, how could he come here with his brothers to find Yunjian!


    How could it be held with a knife by Yunjian!


    Yu Hui thought he had more than 20 brothers, how could he not deal with a cloud paper?


    Unless she''s not ordinary! It''s the killer in the movie, agent!


    But he was wrong.


    He''s so wrong!


    She actually subdued all of them by one person!


    "Afterglow! You, you unexpectedly... "As Yu Hui''s girlfriend, Yang Caidie heard such words from Yu Hui''s mouth, her heart was shaking.


    In a critical moment, his boyfriend even said, "it''s not my fault. Kill her if you want to.".


    Yang Caidie was immediately told by Yu Hui that she could not breathe for half a day.


    "Is that enough?" Yun Jian raised her voice, raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    As soon as Yunjian drinks, Yu Hui shuts up in fear.


    Cloud paper cold hook lips, she once again to the afterglow sneer: "no matter how, you today with so many people around me, this is a fact, if I do not return you a little gift, it is too impolite!"


    When Yunjian spoke, the strength of her feet increased.


    The afterglow of being trampled on the ground by Yunjian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of white foam.


    "Put... Please... Let me go..." what remained in Yuhui''s eyes was only the color of begging for mercy.


    Only now did he realize the cruelty of Yunjian.


    The butterfly knife in her hand is pasted to Yu Hui''s neck more and more. People around look at it. No one dares to stop it.


    "Over there! Yah! People in other schools even want to beat cloud paper in our school, and ask if we agree! "


    "Go, kill those people and try to bully Yunjian!"


    A mighty voice was heard all over the place. Within a short time, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian led a group of people to the corner.


    This group of people is undoubtedly the students of Longmen No.1 middle school. They were said to be fighting in groups here. When the object of this group of people''s fighting was Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian brought a group of students who worshipped Yunjian to the extreme and rushed here like headless flies.


    "Master!" When a group of Zhang Shaofeng saw that Yunjian had stepped on the afterglow under his feet, and Wang Haitian and others who had just been kicked to the ground by Yunjian got up from the ground, he led a group of people to rush towards Wang Haitian like a swarm.


    Some of the boys who came to help Yunjian in Longmen No. 1 middle school have even carried their schoolbags to go home.


    It''s said that the killing God of the king''s team is surrounded by a group of people who are suspected of fighting in groups. The group of people directly left their schoolbags and rushed over.


    Dare to move their idols and look for death!


    Wang Haitian''s group looked foolish.


    Are they right? Is the voice of Yunjian in Longmen No.1 middle school so loud? Why?


    Just when Wang Haitian thought of it, one of them picked up Wang Haitian''s head and punched him in the forehead.


    "I want to kill the king''s team. Go to hell!" The man said and beat Wang Haitian.


    While being beaten hard, Wang Haitian and others heard several words clearly.


    The king''s... Killer?


    Yunjian?


    King''s killing God, that legendary killing God, is that girl!?

 Chapter 1017

    Wang Haitian and others suddenly heard that Yunjian was the killer of the king''s team, and the eyes were almost scared to fall down.


    The killing God of the king''s team! Now in Longmen City, even the whole Zhejiang Province, it''s all legendary!


    Even many school boys have made killing God their target and idol!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that for Wang Haitian and others, it''s just an existence that can be heard but can''t be touched at all!


    Suddenly, I heard that such a legend was the cloud paper that had just put more than 20 of them on the ground with one person''s power. This feeling made Wang Haitian and Yu Hui almost fainted.


    They are also fans of killing gods!


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian brought a group of people who were ready to go home from school. As soon as they heard that something happened to Yunjian, they lost their schoolbags and ran over.


    At this time, it was even more fierce. A group of people rushed to subdue Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and Yang Caidie.


    Yunjian''s feet on Yuhui''s body were loosened. She narrowed her eyes and didn''t have to do anything at all.


    Zhang Shaofeng is the younger martial brother of Yunjian, which is well known in Longmen No.1 middle school, so under the command of Zhang Shaofeng, none of the boys who rushed to help Yunjian in Longmen No.1 middle school is not convinced.


    One by one, depending on the large number of people, Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and others were soon pressed on the ground.


    "Hum, master, they even want to beat you! I will kill these silly people for you today


    Zhang Shaofeng said, and directed Longmen No.1 middle school to help the students of Yunjian: "don''t be soft, give them a good beating. If you want to bully my master, don''t want to go back well!"


    Zhang Shaofeng said, got a group of male students in Longmen No. 1 middle school to answer loudly.


    At this moment, Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and others, who were originally fierce, became the object of wailing for mercy.


    Cloud paper pick eyebrows, she was in school, so loud?


    In addition, Zhang Shaofeng and her classmates rushed to help her, which made Yunjian feel supported.


    This kind of feeling makes Yunjian open his mouth and smile from his heart.


    After provoking Yunjian and the killing God of the king''s team, Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and Yang Caidie all got the chance and ran away.


    Where dare they revenge? Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team!


    Watching the group of people running away, the men of Longmen No. 1 middle school who came to help Yunjian beat Wang Haitian all cheered and went to Yunjian and worshipped him.


    It''s like meeting your idol. Don''t mention the size of the show.


    "Where? Where is it? These little bunnies dare to fight in front of me! " At this time, a teacher on duty Zhou who heard that he was fighting in groups came here with a complaint.


    When he saw a group of people around Yunjian who were too excited to be himself, Mr. Zhou saw that he was still holding a stick in his hand. He rushed up and knocked at Longmen one by one. The group of boys who looked up to Yunjian were still biting their teeth with hatred:


    "you little bunnies, who didn''t learn well, actually bullied the girls one by one! Ah! "


    Said that, the value week teacher''s huff and puff knocked every male schoolmate''s head.


    A group of male students present were all innocent.


    At the age of nearly 50, the bald man with full sense of justice was too angry to breathe.


    The voice of Yunjian then came: "it''s none of their business. I''m the one who fights."

 Chapter 1018

    The teacher on duty Zhou is a very just little old man. He is not 50 years old, but his hair has turned white. In order to cover up his white hair, he also dyed black hair in a very fashionable way.


    At the moment, he was holding a small stick. Originally, the stick had been broken down from the tree. When he came here, he heard that there were a group of male students fighting in groups. He was so angry that he broke down a branch from the tree and ran to this side fiercely.


    Today is his week, even dare to fight at the school gate! These little bunnies! One and two don''t know the power of his "male tiger"!


    Yes, this teacher on duty Zhou is the teaching director of Longmen No.1 middle school. His surname is Zhang. Director Zhang is very fierce and a very fierce little old man.


    Moreover, he likes to drill at the top of his head, so his classmates in the school nicknamed him "male tiger".


    It means that when director Zhang catches something, he refuses to give up. He has to make a right or wrong.


    Just like the tiger, he would not give up the prey he was interested in.


    So the nickname "male tiger" came into being.


    Director Zhang himself also knows the nickname that he heard from his classmates. He is not angry. As long as his classmates don''t make mistakes, he even jokes about the nickname that his classmates gave him.


    It can be said that director Zhang is a strict and playful teacher who can play with his classmates.


    Although director Zhang is fierce and terrible, his classmates still like him very much.


    Director Zhang has one thing that is worth appreciating, that is, he thinks that vulnerable groups should be protected.


    And girls in school are also considered as one of the vulnerable groups by director Zhang. After all, the physical strength of girls is not as good as that of boys, which is also a fact.


    So seeing a large group of boys around Yunjian just now, director Zhang decided without thinking, this is a rhythm that a large group of boys want to bully a weak girl?


    So director Zhang angrily folded a branch and rushed to beat the boys one by one.


    What''s the result? When he hit all the boys angrily, the girl said, "it''s none of their business. I''m the one who fights."?


    Right? She''s the one who fights?


    Director Zhang was stupefied almost on the spot. He just looked at Yunjian so stupidly, holding a small stick in his hand, with a look of disbelief.


    Fighting in groups, this is to be recorded as punishment by the school. Yunjian also knows this.


    What''s more, Zhang Shaofeng brought these people because of himself.


    But cloud paper always protects short, people respect her one foot, she also one Zhang, this is her life principle.


    "What about people? If they didn''t bully you? What about those people? " Director Zhang is not a past person who bluffs at will. He looks around and says to Yunjian.


    "Little girl, if you are bullied by these boys, tell me, I''m sure they won''t dare bully you again!" Director Zhang thought that Yunjian was bullied by the surrounding group of boys and dared not tell the truth, so he said.


    But director Zhang just spoke, and Yunjian interrupted him.


    "I beat him away." Said, cloud paper also raised red lips, smile.


    At the same time, she gently swung the butterfly knife, which was easily folded up by her, and then put into the pants pocket.


    "What? You beat him Director Zhang obviously doesn''t believe Yunjian''s words. When he wants to say something else.


    Nearby came the voice of a classmate who had been watching a play but had not been involved in it. Obviously, this classmate is not from Longmen No.1 Middle School:


    "Hey, little old man, she was so powerful just now. She defeated more than 20 boys by herself! Also step on a boy''s stomach! Put the knife on the boy''s neck. That''s cool! I saw it all the way! "

 Chapter 1019

    The voice of the students, without any hindrance, all spread to Director Zhang''s ear, director Zhang''s expression also changed from disbelief just now to the present horror and consternation.


    What does this student say?


    On this girl, he thought that Yun Jian, the girl who was bullied by this group of boys, had defeated more than 20 boys alone?


    How could such a strange thing happen to a female classmate!


    Director Zhang was completely stunned.


    However, just at this time, after the audience opened their mouth, another student immediately opened his mouth:


    "haha, how could those people be her opponents! Just said that she is the king''s killing God! Kill God! Don''t mention the 20 people just now. I think even if they come from hundreds of other people, they are still not her opponents! They are from the army now! "


    Already enough to make director Zhang stunned, but the student behind the exit, director Zhang even more panic.


    What what? Recently, it was said that the killing God of the boisterous King team was... The girl he mistook for being bullied?


    Director Zhang is a real old urchin. He had heard about the killing God of Wang''s team before, but he didn''t know that she was in their school.


    Although the story was spread in Longmen No.1 middle school, it was unknown to Director Zhang.


    Cloud paper slightly hook lips, she is not afraid of being punished, just gently pick eyebrows will look at director Zhang.


    "So it''s none of their business." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yunjian once again spoke.


    When Yunjian said that, all the male students here were very moved.


    Does Yunjian want a person to take all the responsibilities?


    Although it was caused by Yunjian, everyone did.


    Fighting in groups, which was caught by the teacher, is to be recorded as a serious punishment!


    "So can we go away?" Yunjian''s red lips rose slightly, and she said to Director Zhang again. When she spoke, she saw a different color in director Zhang''s eyes.


    In 1999, there were not many fights among girls. In this era, girls have a strong sense of reserve, especially with boys, which is a small number now.


    Director Zhang, who has been a director for so many years, has never met such a thing before.


    So he pulled the corners of his mouth. Director Zhang was stunned just now, plus he couldn''t touch the edge at this moment, so he paused. Then he began to talk vaguely:


    "ah? Oh... Ok... It''s all gone, gone... "


    at this moment, Yunjian''s eyes have been looking at director Zhang. No one has found out. Yunjian just looked at director Zhang and hypnotized director Zhang.


    At this time, hypnotism works best.


    Looking at the confused director Zhang, everyone there was a bit of consternation.


    What? If according to the character of director Zhang, who is known as the "male tiger", we should not be angry at this moment, and then grab and ask which class is Yunjian, will we register her?


    Yun Jian listens to this. She hooks her lips and turns sideways, beckoning Chen Xinyi to leave with Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian.


    "That classmate..." director Zhang began again.


    Just now the silly students have put up their pores again.


    What? Is director Zhang going to settle accounts with Yunjian again?


    "Students, be careful on the way home, ah!" I didn''t know that director Zhang never mentioned the punishment.


    All the people standing around were stupefied.


    The director of this chapter has always been a person who handles affairs impartially. Why didn''t he punish Yunjian today? Let the cloud paper go!


    At last, the students couldn''t understand it, so they agreed that it was because of the relationship between Yunjian and the king.


    So the students worship Yunjian even more.

 Chapter 1020

    At the moment, Yunjian has left with Zhang Shaofeng.


    Those who were present stood where they were.


    Yunjian just left here with Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Jian and walked on the side of a downtown road.


    Zhang Shaofeng couldn''t wait to open his mouth and asked Yun Jian excitedly, "master, did you just use hypnotism?"


    Was Zhang Shaofeng able to see it? Yun Jian squints, but she is not surprised.


    Because in front of Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, Yunjian used hypnosis, and later was discovered by Lu haoze.


    At that time, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi didn''t ask her what was the matter, but Yunjian could feel that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were actually very interested in it.


    But now Yunjian didn''t plan to hide Zhang Shaofeng. She slightly glanced over at Zhang Shaofeng, then nodded and nodded: "HMM."


    She did hypnotize director Zhang just now, so that director Zhang could not understand and forget the fight with others.


    After all, what happened just now is not her fault. It was Wang Haitian and Yu Hui who brought people to the door.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to be judged or punished in front of the whole school because of what happened just now.


    She is not afraid of being punished, but simply afraid of trouble.


    "What? Shizu, you even know the legendary hypnotism! " Although Zhang Jian is fat and strong, he quickly responds. When he speaks, he pulls at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Jian didn''t know that Yunjian could hypnotize.


    "You boy, there are so many things that my master knows! It''s a shame to shout! " Zhang Shaofeng meets Zhang Jian for a while, then laughs and laughs.


    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t ask Yunjian to teach her hypnotism, because he knew that she could teach all that Yunjian could, of course not or could not, and she knew it.


    It''s just Zhang Shaofeng''s character that made Yunjian take him as an apprentice.


    The last few people parted at the intersection.


    ...


    time flies by. After May Day, Yunjian is back to normal life.


    After the beginning of May, the wedding of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian is approaching.


    On May 21, 1999, it was the wedding of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Although both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were married in second marriage, they felt the excitement before marriage for the first time.


    Before, neither Qin Yirou and Yun were forced to marry, nor Ge Junjian was forced to marry Huayun.


    At that time, it gave them the feeling that they were married by someone who had nothing to do with them.


    But a few days before they got married, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had an extreme sense of tension.


    Seeing the wedding date getting closer and closer, Ge Junjian has already booked a hotel.


    The wedding is in the hotel.


    May 18, 1999.


    Three days before the wedding.


    Qin Yirou now stays at home, which can be regarded as a long time.


    On the one hand, she is very looking forward to the wedding with Ge Junjian, because she knows that GE Junjian is really good to herself.


    On the other hand, she was afraid. After a failed remarriage, every woman must have Qin Yirou''s fear of marriage.


    Even if there is no second marriage, many women will have this kind of pre marriage fear, fear that the man will be bad for themselves and so on.


    These days, Yunjian simply asked for leave and accompanied Qin Yirou at home.


    Because Yunjian is excellent in learning, and is already the internal candidate of minshi military academy, even if Yunjian is absent from class, the head teacher can''t help her.

 Chapter 1021

    "Xiaojian, it''s three days before the wedding. Mom''s heart... Has been jumping all the time. I don''t know if it will be comfortable to marry uncle Ge in the future..."


    Qin Yirou holds Yunjian''s hand and keeps jumping.


    Normal women usually have mild pre marriage phobia, but some people do not show it so obviously.


    On the eve of marriage, the general people will have some concerns, more or less have a kind of fear from the heart.


    Serious, even began to fear marriage.


    Qin Yirou has experienced a failed marriage, and now it''s normal to have such an idea.


    "Mom, uncle Ge is sincere to you. You don''t need to worry about anything now. The most important thing you should do is to have a good sleep. Everything else has me." Yun Jian patted Qin Yirou on the palm of her hand. She slightly pursed her lips, showing a light smile.


    "I''ve sent out all the invitations. Mom, you can have a good rest now and wait for May 21 to put on your wedding dress." Yunjian has done everything.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou''s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Yirou, officer Ge is a good man. You believe my eyes must be right!" At this time, Dong Ruan, who heard the dialogue between Qin Yirou and Yun Jian, walked in from the door.


    Dong Ruan was a senior official. She was busy with her work. But these days, because Qin Yirou was about to get married, she left everything she was busy with aside. She asked for a week''s holiday and planned to accompany Qin Yirou to finish the wedding together.


    Before Qin Yirou dropped out of high school, she couldn''t do anything for Qin Yirou. Now Qin Yirou finally finds her happiness, and her friend should stay by her side.


    It''s not too late to make up for what I didn''t have the chance to do before!


    This time, she will let herself go from her youth to her middle-aged good friends, good girlfriends and get married with beautiful scenery!


    But how come her family Yirou is going to marry again. It''s not the bastard like Yun Gang. She will be reluctant to marry?


    Dong Ruan swallows the sour taste in his heart and hugs Qin Yirou.


    "Yirou, if you dare not be happy, I promise to break Ge Junjian''s leg!" After several decades, Dong Ruan finally expressed her mind.


    Although this is a bit extreme, Qin Yirou knows that Dong Ruan does not really break Ge Junjian''s leg. She just makes herself happy in another way.


    Even if the mountain breaks, there will always be such a person behind you, silently protecting you.


    She is not your relative or your biological parent, but she will think of you from the bottom of her heart.


    Decades of good sisters, a lifetime of old friendship.


    This is a friendship that can be brought into the coffin.


    Looking at Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou, Yunjian also showed a smile.


    At this time, however, Yunjian''s phone rang.


    At this time, it''s just damaging the atmosphere.


    Yunjian cut off the phone and walked out of the room.


    When she went out, she closed the door by the way, then took out her cell phone again and called back.


    When I called back, Yunjian had stepped on a pair of flat shoes and walked downstairs.


    Halfway up the stairs, the phone at the other end was connected.


    "Sister Jian, this is Diane. We are in Longmen city. Where are you?" At the other end of the phone, there was a voice from Diane, the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The senior officers of the ancient mercenary killing regiment have changed their names to Yunjian.

 Chapter 1022

    There are many invitations from Yunjian under the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    As an ancient mercenary killing group, send invitations to the big guys who can occupy a great influence in the world. How can these people not come?


    Old mercenary regiment! Ancient kill mercenary regiment, but can exist side by side with dark soul organization!


    In the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, send invitations to the leaders of the world. Don''t ask if they will come here.


    Even if they are not invited, they will rush to Longmen city at the same speed as rockets when they are listened to by the Dragon lords and big men in the world.


    If you want to know, you will know that the five-star hotels in Longmen city are full.


    General five-star hotel, can have the qualification to stay, usually is the rich man with a fortune.


    Ordinary people, he does not have that economic ability, or there is no need to choose the expensive five-star hotel.


    So usually, five-star hotels often have rooms left.


    But these days, these five-star hotels are not only full, but also a lot of foreigners!


    To this point, Yunjian naturally knows that this is because she sent out an invitation. Someone was afraid that he would be late and rushed to Longmen city first.


    Diane and his wife were the first to come to Longmen City, so when Yunjian received the call, he immediately went back to the house and changed into a clean white shirt and slim pants, and went out.


    Siyi will come back from the dark soul organization tomorrow. In these days, Siyi plans to finish all the work of the dark soul organization and rest for a long time.


    Yunjian asked dianni to go to the east bus station of Longmen City, and then she took the bus.


    Diane and her family also came from the headquarters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment by bus.


    When Yunjian saw dianni, they were still standing at Longmen east bus station.


    This time, there are only three people.


    The woman in her twenties, with long black hair and beautiful appearance, is Diane.


    Diane is a ZY hybrid. She has beautiful black hair and grey pupils. She is very delicate and beautiful.


    When she saw Yunjian, Diane and her three ran over.


    Diane stood at the front. She gave Yunjian a big hug: "sister Jian!"


    There are many departments in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, three of which are the first and the second.


    The three departments are the intelligence group, the assassination group and the investigation group.


    Diane is the head of the intelligence team.


    As for the woman and man standing next to Diane, they are Guiyan, the leader of the assassination team, and Guilian, the leader of the investigation team.


    The leader of the assassination group, Guiyan, is female, while the leader of the investigation group, Guilian, is male.


    Diane, Guiyan and Guilian are the leaders of the intelligence group, the assassination group and the investigation group of the ancient killing mercenary regiment. They are one of the indispensable senior personnel of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Before killing mercenaries in ancient times, Guiyan and Guilian also saw Yunjian, so they both shouted "sister Jian" to Yunjian.


    "By the way, elder sister Jian, they will not be able to reach Longmen city until two days later." Diane thought of the snake lizard''s order, so she opened her mouth and said to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper puckers lips, then she draws out a radian smile, after half ring way: "I know."


    "Yunzhu his sister?" Just then, a voice of wonder came.


    When Yun Jian heard the sound, she slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Just after turning around, I saw Mr. LV, who had just got off a city bus, greeting her.


    This teacher Lu is the head teacher of xiaoyunzhu school, and the teacher who slandered xiaoyunzhu at the beginning.


    Yunjian squints, but unexpectedly she can meet her here......

 Chapter 1023

    Last time, the amazing performance of Yunjian in xiaoyunzhu school was seen by Mr. LV, as well as the students and parents of xiaoyunzhu school.


    Xiao Yunzhu killed a killer on the spot at the school''s sports meeting, which has gone crazy.


    And that''s not the point. The most frightening thing is the identity of Yunjian. She is a senior special soldier in the army.


    She is the killer of the king''s team!


    Originally an ordinary person, especially an underage girl, actually killed people!


    Mr. Lu knows that it''s time to stay away.


    Even when he saw Yunjian, Mr. LV should be scared to death, or he might ask the school to let xiaoyunzhu drop out.


    Because his sister is a murderer.


    But this is not the case. He is crowned with the identity of senior special forces and the identity of King''s team killing gods. People like Mr. Lu are not only not afraid of Yunjian, but also think that Yunjian is the embodiment of justice.


    So Mr. Lu came here with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Yunzhu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What? Do you come to the east station for a ride, too? " Mr. Lu came this way with a smile.


    The smile on her face was full. She came here from that side. She could not stop writing graceful flattery on her face.


    No matter when he saw Yunjian for the first time or at xiaoyunzhu sports meeting, Mr. LV treated xiaoyunzhu and Yunjian with a nose like attitude.


    The reason is very simple. Previously, in the impression of Mr. LV, he always felt that Xiao Yunzhu''s family was very poor.


    So for Xiao Yunzhu, Mr. Lu has no patience at all.


    But this time it''s different. After knowing that Yunjian is a member of senior special forces, especially after knowing that Yunjian is the God killer of the king''s team who is now the most vocal, Mr. Lv''s attitude towards Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu is reversed in an instant.


    At a young age, Yunjian has become a senior special soldier!


    It can be inferred from this that the future of Yunjian is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, just now Mr. Lu saw Yunjian and called out to her, which meant to show off.


    Yunjian doesn''t have a good impression on Mr. LV, the teacher in charge of xiaoyunzhu''s class. She just glances sideways at Mr. LV, and then responds coldly: "well, pick up my friend."


    She didn''t want to say a word.


    "Oh... Oh, it''s a friend!" Miss Lu glanced at Diane, Guiyan and Guilian, then nodded contentedly.


    Seeing that Yunjian was ready to go, Mr. Lu immediately came up to her again and shouted, "by the way, sister Yunzhu, Yunzhu has been doing well in school recently. Keep it going. This semester''s three good students are not a problem!"


    Lu knows that parents want their children to get three good students, so in order to get close to cloud paper, she used all her trumps.


    The words are full of meanings.


    Mr. Lu is a typical kind of person who is "you''re down, I don''t care about you, you''re developed, let''s be friends".


    But Miss Lu didn''t know that she didn''t like flattery or these false things.


    "It''s empty, it''s flashy. I don''t want my brother to get a fake paper, thank you. " Yunjian glanced at Miss Lu. She said that, she turned around to greet Diane and the three of them and wanted to leave.


    Cloud paper this words, let Lu teacher one Leng.


    It''s the first time she''s met such a parent!

 Chapter 1024

    Although Yunjian is xiaoyunzhu''s elder sister, she is also half of xiaoyunzhu''s parents.


    The school has a database, and the students'' families are all registered. But Mr. Lu saw that xiaoyunzhu was adopted by their family, so he looked down upon xiaoyunzhu.


    Look at Yunjian again, she is also wearing a light and plain clothes. There is no such thing as rich people should have.


    Lu saw this, so she didn''t pay much attention to Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu at the beginning.


    Even in her heart, she had such thoughts about Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu: if you have no money, what kind of clothes do you put on! What a look!


    But until he knew the identity of Yunjian, Lu''s attitude was completely reversed.


    Even in order to please Yunjian, Mr. LV also wanted to exchange the three good student certificates for xiaoyunzhu at the end of the term.


    It''s a pity that Yunjian doesn''t eat this set at all.


    What Yunjian said just now is also accusing her of being a hypocrite.


    Mr. Lu has also met parents who refuse their "good intentions", but he has not met Yunjian.


    At the same time, she refused to say that she was hypocritical?


    But when seeing Yunjian greeting Diane and they were about to leave, Miss Lu was in a hurry. She shouted:


    "sister Yunzhu, I heard Yunzhu say that he is going to ask for leave next Monday, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Lu''s shout is to draw back the attention of Yunjian.


    Cloud paper squints, turns around, then looks at teacher Lu for the first time, then says: "yes."


    Seeing that Yunjian''s attention finally came back, Mr. LV worked harder and said: "students need parents to sign for leave, but since we met today, this is not necessary."


    Today is Friday. In the morning, Xiao Yunzhu went to miss Lv to ask for leave orally. Because next week is Qin Yirou''s wedding, Xiao Yunzhu will ask for a day off.


    Now it''s almost noon. Mr. Lu has no classes in the morning, so he comes out of school and takes the city bus to the nearby vegetable market to buy some vegetables. He plans to wait for the vegetables and then go back to school.


    At noon, I cook in the teacher''s dormitory.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Yunjian.


    Lu thought, this is fate!


    Another set of close words, cloud paper cold ha of smile.


    "Thank you, then." Yun Jian''s face is flat, and her plain expression makes Miss Lu''s heart touch tightly.


    "If there''s nothing urgent, I''ll go first and hurry up." Yunjian rambles at random, and then she turns around.


    Diane''s three people naturally follow Yunjian, just like three bodyguards.


    Lu teacher saw this scene, she was surprised, but saw cloud paper really fast left, she hurriedly shouted cloud paper: "cloud bamboo elder sister, next Monday is your mother to get married?"


    When students ask for leave from their teachers, they must give reasons. Otherwise, the teachers will not allow them. They will even curse the students with a high voice in order to play truant.


    So xiaoyunzhu asked for leave from Mr. LV, and formed a habit of saying the reason immediately after asking for leave, so as not to let the teacher mistakenly think that he was asking for leave for truancy.


    "Yes." Yunjian does not turn back this time. She looks sideways at Miss Lu.


    "Ah ha, it turns out that I have no classes all day next week. Does sister Yunzhu mind if I come to the wedding together?" Mr. Lu spoke very shamelessly.


    Since she said it shamelessly, there was a tone of "I am a teacher, you should not refuse me".

 Chapter 1025

    To be honest, since Miss Lu dared to say this, she proved that she was confident that Yunjian would agree.


    Because after all, the younger brother Xiao Yunzhu is studying in his class now. Yunjian doesn''t agree with him. That''s impossible!


    Disagree? Yes, if Yunjian doesn''t agree, she will catch xiaoyunzhu''s pigtail!


    Now most of the teachers are like this, of course, we can''t exclude the real good teachers.


    It is possible to meet a really good teacher. There are not many teachers who are not partial or snobbish.


    If you can, please cherish it.


    Miss Lu''s winning face surprised Diane, Guiyan and Guilian.


    It''s not that Mr. Lu''s behavior shocked Diane.


    But...


    from the moment when Mr. LV said hello to Yunjian, Diane and I can clearly feel that Yunjian hates Mr. Lv.


    This is one point.


    Of course, the main point is that Mr. Lu has obviously upset Yunjian, and she can stand here safe?


    According to the former character of Yunjian, isn''t it time to click Mr. Lu?


    All of a sudden, I felt three strong eyes looking at me. Miss Lu turned his head slightly and saw Diane and her three people looking at her without any taboo.


    For this reason, Mr. Lu was suspicious for a while. She even reached out her hand and put it on her face. Then she touched her left and right for a while before she asked Diane Ni, "what? Is there anything on my face? "


    Since the three of Diane are behind Yunjian, Mr. Lu guesses that the three of them must have a good relationship with Yunjian.


    It is also a crucial step to attract a person and his friends first.


    Mr. Lu originally wanted to have a good relationship with Diane, but she just turned to see the three Diane and said such a thing.


    But seeing Diane holding her chest, she pointed her side head at Miss Lu, so that she did not intend to pay attention to Miss Lu at all.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lu swallowed his mouth hard.


    What if Diane answers? What did she say?


    Let her tell Miss Lu that I didn''t look at you because there was something on your face, but because you said so much nonsense and didn''t have your head cut off by Yunjian. It''s a miracle, so I looked at you a few more times?


    Diane is half a native of Z, and she is sure that if she said that, Miss Lu would treat her as a psychopath.


    "Cough... Ha..." Miss Lu has practiced a shameless Kung Fu. Seeing that Diane is not going to take care of herself, she coughs a few times to try to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere just now.


    After covering up the embarrassing atmosphere, Mr. LV grabbed Yunjian and asked again: "sister Yunzhu, if I have more mouth, shouldn''t it be a problem? Huh? Ha ha......


    Mr. LV said to Yunjian in a joking tone, and after that, she smiled twice symbolically.


    With this smile, passers-by around the station glanced at her with suspicious eyes.


    Lu wanted to have a joke conversation with Yunjian. Then she smiled. She thought Yunjian would laugh with her.


    This is an effective way of dialogue between adults.


    But even if you think of Yunjian, you don''t think she is a teacher at all, so you can laugh with her.


    Diane and the three looked at the scene coldly.


    Until the end, cloud paper slow words, only gently out: "Oh." If someone wants to get together and be dumped by herself, of course she won''t refuse.


    Is that a promise? As soon as Miss Lu heard this, she pulled at her own tongue.

 Chapter 1026

    Seeing that Yunjian agreed to attend the wedding, Mr. LV thought that Yunjian agreed to make friends with him.


    Raise your hand and look at the silver watch in your hand. The pointer is almost at noon. Mr. LV knows that he still has classes in the afternoon.


    Even if he wants to sell cloud paper, Mr. Lu dare not be late for the class.


    It''s about her livelihood!


    "Ha ha, sister Yunzhu, you are really a good sister!" Mr. Lu smiled. At that time, she had already recovered from looking down at her watch.


    "Well, I have classes at school in the afternoon, so I have to go back to prepare lunch first. I''m in a hurry to go to class in the afternoon, sister Yunzhu. Let''s see you next week." Mr. Lu was a little excited, and she turned to leave.


    It''s just two steps away. Mr. Lu looks back at Yunjian: "my son is in kindergarten. School is early. My husband doesn''t have to go to work next week. I''m not at home. They can''t cook dinner. If there''s a place, can I take my son and my husband together?"


    This is obviously begging for his son and husband to attend Qin Yirou''s and Ge Junjian''s wedding together.


    Because in the morning, when Mr. Lu heard that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were going to have a wedding ceremony, he asked Xiao Yunzhu, where is the wedding?


    Xiao Yunzhu was also a child who listened to the teacher. He gave an address at that time.


    Qingyun hotel.


    Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel recommended by Yunyi.


    When Yunjian first came to Longmen city from Xinjiang town, Xu Hao Zhefei wanted to treat him. Then he took Yunjian and Yunyi to Qingyun hotel.


    The reason why Yunyi recommends Qingyun hotel is that the cuisine there is very good. Compared with other four-star and five-star hotels, it''s much cheaper.


    Good quality and low price is a concept of shopping nowadays.


    With the conditions of Yunjian''s home, of course, we can go to five-star hotels, but Yunyi recommends Qingyun Hotel, just because the food there is really delicious and appetizing.


    But Mr. LV heard Xiao Yunzhu say that the wedding ceremony of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian was decided in the hotel, and it was Qingyun hotel. Mr. LV was moved.


    Qingyun hotel is one of the few four-star hotels in Longmen!


    Although there are five-star hotels in Longmen City, the level of Qingyun hotel is also very high.


    In a four or five-star hotel, the things in Qingyun hotel may not be expensive. According to the consumption concept of a normal civilian, it is also a very large amount of consumption!


    How is it possible to go to a hotel when people get married? Especially in this era, whose family is not married in their own home, and then ask their neighbors to cook a table, and so on?


    If you want better family conditions, ask a professional cook to cook a big meal.


    Who else has the money to go to a big hotel? And it''s four-star!


    If nothing else, Miss Lu herself, with her salary as a teacher, has never entered a four-star hotel in her life.


    So when Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married at Qingyun Hotel, Mr. LV still wanted to make his husband and son happy and go to a four-star hotel for a meal!


    And she is a teacher, she will not give Qin Yirou a red envelope!


    This meal is for nothing!


    Diane, who was standing next to me, felt like she wanted to kill Miss Lu.


    As a result, she listened to the cloud paper, which was the most difficult to speak, and drew a strange smile. Then she replied, "let''s come together."

 Chapter 1027

    See cloud paper show a smile, Lu teacher really think cloud paper is very welcome to take his family to the wedding.


    It''s a wedding after all.


    And Mr. Lu thinks that it can also be seen from the side. Is Yunjian going to accept himself? Are you going to make up with yourself?


    Thinking of this, Miss Lu was even more happy. She said a lot of guest stories to Yunjian, and then left with Yunjian.


    When Mr. LV left, Yunjian did not see Mr. LV asking for the address of the wedding site of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    How can she get to the wedding if she doesn''t know where the scene is?


    Smart as she is, Yunjian can''t imagine that Mr. LV would say that today. It''s probably because when xiaoyunzhu asked for leave from Mr. LV, Mr. LV put in some words.


    To be able to use these words for his students, Yunjian''s view on Mr. Lu is even deeper.


    "Sister Jian, what is she? Why don''t you kill her?" Ghost flame see teacher Lu go, she came up to cloud paper said.


    When it comes to the word "kill", Guiyan''s face is light, as if he said an irrelevant word.


    Next to him, I went to a young man dressed in fashionable clothes. Suddenly I heard that ghost flame was a very good-looking woman with a tall body. It was a woman who could be called a goddess in modern times who said to Yunjian that she was not red faced and did not jump.


    "Why don''t you kill her?" so the very fashionable young man looked at Yunjian and Guiyan more, and then walked away quickly.


    These are not fools, are they?


    Guiyan is a very hot and vicious woman.


    No wonder. She is the leader of the assassination group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    There are three major groups in the ancient mercenary killing group, namely, the intelligence group, the assassination group and the investigation group.


    Although Guiyan is a woman, she is in charge of all members of the assassination group.


    In fact, among the three groups, only the ghost fire assassination group is the most difficult to be in charge.


    Because the assassin group is in charge of all the agents and killers of the ancient mercenary group.


    Therefore, the identity of Guiyan determines her character!


    And her strength is also the strongest of the three!


    "Because I found something more interesting than killing." Cloud paper side stood, her side face to the ghost flame, that slightly arc hook up the lips, let the three people in the presence of a sudden heart jump.


    "Oh? What''s more fun than killing people? Sister Jian, let me try! " Diane listened to Yunjian''s words. She became interested at the moment, so she asked aloud.


    Yun Jian turned her eyes back to Diane''s body. She paused, then hooked her lips and said, "guess."


    With that, she took the lead in going forward.


    Diane standing in the same place and ghost flame do not understand.


    For Diane and Guiyan, who have been wandering around the top of the world, only killing people who make themselves unhappy can make them feel happy.


    The same is true of Yunjian.


    So whether it''s Yunjian before or Diane and Guiyan now, they all think that the best way to deal with people they hate is to kill each other with one knife.


    But after the rebirth, Yunjian found that the real fun is not to kill each other in a flash, but...


    "you two, you don''t understand! People make you unhappy. You kill each other. You are happy for a while, but the other side is dead. How can you bear it! Hahaha! "


    Guilian, who had not spoken for a while from the beginning, said a word. Then he smiled twice. He was very elegant. Like an elegant gentleman, he kept up with Yunjian.

 Chapter 1028

    Look at the pace of the ghost, and the devil is still very elegant. Like an elegant gentleman, he stood with the past, the flame and the ghost. She thought back to what he had just said, "


    ," what, you want to make complaints about it? It''s so mysterious. Give me the whole story! "


    ghost fire first is to make complaints about the ghosts, just after saying this, the ghosts and flame pulled the corners of their lips, and suddenly thought of one thing:


    , "sister Jie is also a need to show off people?"


    The boss of Tangtang international ancient killing mercenary regiment is also a person who needs to show off?


    Isn''t it?


    As for her identity, she put it on the international market. Isn''t that the person she was asked to meet!


    Need to show off this vulgar thing?


    But before ghost flame thought about it, Diane said, "haha, it''s different. If you just show off, I don''t need it! This is a show off to unreasonable people. It''s not the same.


    "To show off to those unreasonable people is not to say that the better you live, the more angry they are?


    "So what can I do with killing each other? I''m so happy that I''m not happy when the other side is dead! We should learn from sister Jian and make her unhappy! "


    Diane said a joke.


    In fact, Diane, the one who should be killed, will still be killed. After all, there are some people who don''t kill him at the same time. They will suffer from endless troubles.


    Now they are joking.


    In the dialogue between Diane and Guiyan, they have also kept up with Yunjian.


    Yunjian also arranged for Diane''s three people to live in.


    Three days later, it was the wedding of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Time flies. In a flash, it''s the day before the wedding.


    That is, on the night of May 20, 1999.


    Si Yi had come back from the dark soul organization a day earlier.


    On the eve of the wedding, Yunjian sent out invitations in the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. All the invited people had arrived at Longmen city.


    Recently, the only four-star hotels and five-star hotels in Longmen are full.


    At the moment, Ge Xuan''s own mother, Huayun, is holding her husband Hu Chaoqun''s hand and leading her son Hu Chixiang to a four-star hotel in Longmen.


    "Sorry, our hotel is full." The receptionist smiled again and politely refused.


    "What''s the matter? This is the third star hotel. How can it be full?" Hua Yun, holding Hu Chaoqun''s hand, is asking the receptionist about her quality with a gesture of expensive wife.


    Huayun and Hu Chaoqun are not in Longmen city.


    Hu Chaoqun chose to open an amusement park in Longmen city just because Longmen city is more suitable for development.


    Of course, part of the reason is that he wants to show off in front of Ge Junjian, Huayun''s former husband: look, any investment I make is an amusement park. What about you? You have money, can you have money over me?


    But unfortunately, this project has not begun to progress, it has already ended.


    Because the amusement park has been stopped and purchased by Si Yi.


    Now the amusement park is in Si Yi''s, and Huayun and Hu Chaoqun don''t know all this.


    "I''m sorry, sir and madam. I don''t know why there are so many guests in recent days, so..." the front desk lady smiled awkwardly.


    "Not even a room? I said what''s your hotel for, unexpectedly... "Huayun also wanted to ask aggressively.


    Hu Chaoqun stopped Huayun''s hand: "my baby, don''t be angry. There is no star hotel. Let''s stay in an ordinary hotel for one night."


    As soon as I heard that I was going to a low-level place like an ordinary hotel, Huayun''s face sank.


    However, Hu Chaoqun soon made Huayun smile again:


    "tomorrow we will go to your ex husband''s wedding. My uncle specially flew back from abroad. He is an international business tycoon with extraordinary status. Then we will slap your ex husband in the face to see how arrogant he is, ha ha!"

 Chapter 1029

    Hu Chaoqun''s words are very suspicious in the ears of the front desk lady, but the front desk lady can only look at the two guests in front of her, talking and laughing.


    At last, the front desk young lady looked at Huayun and Hu Chaoqun foolishly, holding Hu Chixiang''s hand and leaving here, until watching these three people leave, she just let go of her breath.


    Then the front desk lady picked up the front desk phone and called the general manager of their hotel:


    "general manager, all the rooms in our hotel tonight, even the superior suites, have been sold. Just now, I heard a woman who wanted to stay but was already full. It''s the third star hotel to find us!"


    The receptionist reported what she had just learned to their general manager.


    At the other end of the line, the voice of the general manager continued: "recently, there are many big people in Longmen city. Please take it easy for me. Don''t offend me!"


    As soon as the front desk lady heard that there were many big people coming to Longmen City, she responded "yes". At last, the front desk lady carefully inquired about the general manager and said: "then... General manager, you know how so many big people come to such a small place like Longmen city?"


    This is pure curiosity, front desk lady.


    Curiosity kills a cat, and the old saying is also true.


    "How do I know about the big people? You think I''m a god! Do your part! " The general manager didn''t shout at the front desk lady.


    This roar made the front desk Miss immediately put down the phone in her hand and hurriedly said "I know, thank the general manager" to the general manager.


    Just finish saying, the front desk young lady sees the main entrance of the hotel, spend Yun and Hu Chaoqun leave soon, enter again a young girl.


    The girl was wearing a high ponytail, which was not tied to the top of her head, but tied in a suitable position, so that people could see it just in time.


    The girl''s flawless face is approaching her gradually.


    I can''t help but stare at it, along with the receptionist who is a woman.


    "Hello, may I help you?" The front desk lady greeted him with respectful chaoyunjian.


    "I''m looking for someone." Cloud paper has a red lip.


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian has come to the front desk. She reaches out and rubs her finger against the desk. After a long silence, she said quietly, "where is room 3106?"


    After getting the direction of the front desk lady, Yunjian soon came to the east side of the third floor of the hotel. From here, he was counting the sixth room.


    When Yun Jian knocks on the door of room 3106, she flashes into it as soon as the door opens.


    The door then closed and locked.


    Yunjian looks at the snake lizard in front of her. She has a red lip.


    "Sister Jian, everything is ready for tomorrow." Snake lizard looked at cloud paper, and she said these words very plainly.


    "Well." In exchange, it is cloud paper gently nodded.


    "By the way, you let the civet get up early tomorrow morning to make up for my mother." Yun Jian said that she had already walked to the big bed in the snake lizard''s room and sat down lazily.


    "Good." The snake lizard nodded.


    Civet and fox are twin sisters, and civet is the first one who came to deliver Ferrari sports car for Yunjian.


    The senior members of the ancient killing mercenary regiment have their own skills, and everyone has the ability to sweep the world!


    What civet cats are good at is face changing.


    Transfiguration, also can be referred to as make-up, but different is, transfiguration, it should be on the basis of make-up, one person into another!


    Civet''s face changing technique has reached the level of perfection, which represents her makeup technique, which is even more profound!


    Let her make up for Qin Yirou, and make sure that Qin Yirou will be 20 years younger!

 Chapter 1030

    Originally, all these things were arranged by Yunjian himself, but when the snake lizard came here, if there was anything, she only had to tell the snake lizard, and the snake lizard would help to solve it.


    In this way, Yunjian can also spare a lot of time to do other things.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the snake lizard paused and then said, "sister Jian, they will arrive tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is the wedding, but the official time is usually in the afternoon, and dinner time, cloud paper nodded.


    It can be said that as soon as the snake lizard comes out, the burden of the ancient mercenary killing group is on the whole tribe.


    The tiger and leopard will come here. Of course, he will come here after arranging all the affairs of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Of course, the tiger and the leopard don''t have that spare time, so even if the tiger and the leopard will come, he will attend Qin Yirou''s wedding tomorrow and rush back to the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods and agrees.


    Yunjian just came here for a walk to talk about the arrangement with the snake lizard, and then she went downstairs.


    Just after turning around, holding the door lock of the room, Yun Jian was about to leave here when the snake lizard''s voice came from the back again: "sister Jian, the Ferrari sports car you sent for maintenance last time has been repaired, you can pull it back to Longmen city tonight, and I will deliver it for you tomorrow morning."


    Cloud paper a meal, and then she turned over, should a.


    Last time, the brake of my Ferrari sports car was knocked out of order, and it has been sent to the original factory for repair.


    Because of the relationship of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the sports car was naturally repaired at the fastest speed and returned.


    Yunjian''s red Ferrari is her favorite car for many years, so if you can use it to carry Qin Yirou to get married tomorrow, it will be the most gratifying thing for Yunjian.


    "Send it early tomorrow." Yunjian said again, and then she opened the door of the room and went out.


    The snake lizard didn''t go out either. She saw Yunjian go out of the room, said "see you tomorrow" and closed the door again.


    Cloud paper also lazily put his hands in his pants pocket and walked out of the hotel slowly.


    Just out of the hotel, belongs to the spring rain is still under the patter, cloud paper smell a breath of spring, next to a long man with a black umbrella.


    Si Yi was holding a black airtight umbrella, so he stood beside the cloud paper.


    "Go home." Cloud paper puckered a lip, she side by side Si Yi just walked to the bottom of the building two steps.


    Si Yi asked softly, "back to Xinjiang town?"


    "Well." Yun Jian nods, and then she follows Si Yi all the way to his Lamborghini sports car.


    Although Qin Yirou is a second marriage, it is also a marriage after all. Although most people''s second marriages are simple, they are eager that others don''t know about their second marriage.


    However, Qin Yirou still wants to get married from her mother''s Zhang Meihua family.


    Of course, it is also a local custom.


    It''s impossible to say that Zhang Meihua, Qin Yirou''s mother, is still alive. She married from Dong Ruan''s family, right? If this is the case, then in this era, it will be gossip.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Yunjian had just fastened her seat belt, but she saw that Siyi had not yet started. She frowned and just wanted to ask how Siyi had not yet started.


    This way, Si Yi has already put his arm around Yun Jian.


    Familiar taste came, cloud paper a Zheng, but back hand attached Si Yi''s back, gently embrace him.


    His chin was over her shoulder, and his breath was on the side of her ear.


    "Xiaojian, you want to move away after your mother gets married?" Feeling the girl''s fullness to her chest, Si Yi came closer. He hugged her and asked lightly.


    This is not the first time that Si Yi has asked this question.

 Chapter 1031

    He would not admit that since Qin Yirou and Ge Jun were established, they later set a date for marriage and planned to get married.


    What he worries about is not whether Qin Yirou will be unhappy, because with Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou is doomed to be happy, which is not in the scope of worry at all.


    But...


    he was worried that Qin Yirou would move to ge Junjian''s house and bring his little notes with him.


    He has no other opinions, but if he wants to take his little notes with him, he will not agree.


    Originally, he had to go to school, so he didn''t have much time to meet her. As a result, if Yunjian moved to ge Junjian''s house again, how could he still embrace his Xiaojian to sleep?


    How can I see his little paper everyday?


    "You go with me." As soon as Yun Jian listened to Si Yi''s words, she now slightly hooked her lips, like saying a joke.


    If Si Yi goes with him, it''s just like visiting his son-in-law.


    Cloud paper steals music from the bottom of my heart.


    She''s never tried to let the head of the world''s largest killer organization eat the crap before.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who can make him eat flat.


    Let her set a precedent today.


    He felt that the little woman in his arms was stealing music, and Si Yi didn''t poke it. Instead, he responded with a soft voice: "OK."


    Yes, of course.


    How could he have spared her if he dared to think of him in his heart!


    Thinking, Si Yi had a bad idea in his mind.


    ...


    Si Yi finally drives back to Xinjiang town with Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan, Xiao Yunzhu and others are now in Xinjiang town.


    Tomorrow morning will be very busy, and some things must be finished early in the morning.


    Qin Yirou married from Xinjiang town. The day before the marriage, of course, she would live in Xinjiang town.


    But Adam, Lansu and Mohsen still lived in Dong Ruan''s house.


    After all, Zhang Meihua''s family, Qin Yirou''s eldest brother, didn''t have so many guest rooms.


    Wait for Si Yi to drive the Lamborghini sports car, splashing the surrounding pitted cement land piled up by the intermittent light rain, and take Yunjian back to the gate of zhangmeihua''s home in Xinjiang town.


    You can see Zhang Meihua''s house full of lights and many people standing at home.


    After the car stopped stably, Si Yi got off first. He took out the black umbrella, opened it and went to the co driver''s seat of Yunjian. He opened the door and gently blocked the roof of Yunjian. Then he took Yunjian to Zhang Mei''s house.


    At this time, there are many people standing at home. Of course, Yunjian invited the big man of Longmen city to attend the wedding in the name of the ancient mercenary killing group. Naturally, he didn''t know that he was not here now.


    They only know that at 5:00 p.m. on May 21, 1999, a grand wedding ceremony was officially held in Qingyun hotel.


    At the moment, Zhang Meihua''s family not only stood Dong Ruan and Xiao Yunzhu, who were playing, but also some relatives and friends, neighbors who came to collect money.


    Ge Junjian was not present.


    On the night before the wedding, the bride and groom cannot meet. This is a rural custom.


    "Yirou, I didn''t expect you to get married again. Ha ha, you are also a rich man! You can also go to a four-star hotel to have a wedding party! Few girls in our village are married like you! "


    "Well, we are happy in Yirou. Our daughter is the chairman of Xinqi company, and our husband is a senior official in the army!"


    Two women neighbors from the same village came to show their kindness and gave Qin Yirou fifty yuan as a gift. Then they spoke with a little sour envy.


    At this jubilant juncture, another woman standing not far away said to Qin Yirou in a more sour and obviously unhappy voice:


    "Yirou, you are the second marriage. I think if you can keep a low profile, you should keep a low profile. Don''t let the whole village know that you are second marriage. It''s not a glorious thing!"

 Chapter 1032

    Qin Yirou is a kind-hearted but sour woman. When Qin Yirou and Yun Gang were husband and wife, they lived near their home. Their name was Yang Xiaochun.


    Yang Xiaochun is a neighbor of Qin Yirou, but she has no contact with him.


    When Qin Yirou was down, Yang Xiaochun ignored Qin Yirou.


    But recently? Yang Xiaochun heard that Qin Yirou is going to remarry, and the object is still a soldier!


    She also heard that Qin Yirou''s daughter turned into the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Yang Xiaochun, a rural woman, doesn''t know what Xinqi company is.


    Just because she didn''t know Xinqi company, she just heard that Xinqi company is very powerful. It''s a brand in Longmen city. Moreover, when she goes to Xinqi company, her salary is very high.


    So Yang Xiaochun today just grudgingly gave Qin Yirou twenty yuan of money, and then wanted to come over and make contact with Qin Yirou.


    There is always a kind of person in the world who thinks that she is very close to you. She thinks that if she pays you 20 yuan, we will be good friends again.


    Yang Xiaochun is such a person. She didn''t want to see Qin Yirou at all. Even when Qin Yirou was cooking at home, there was no salt at home.


    Qin Yirou went to Yang Xiaochun ''.


    In fact, Qin Yirou saw Yang Xiaochun''s husband just bought a bag of salt, and then went to borrow it.


    But Yang Xiaochun didn''t give it. Qin Yirou was embarrassed to say it.


    But since then, Qin Yirou has been planning to stay away from Yang Xiaochun.


    It''s just that Qin Yirou didn''t expect that Yang Xiaochun used to be so stingy. Today, she would come to her door and even pay her some money.


    But in fact, 20 yuan, even in 1999, is less.


    Generally, people in rural areas give money to others. Only those who have no money, such as 20 yuan, can give money to the poor old women who have difficulty in food and clothing.


    At first, Qin Yirou didn''t like Yang Xiaochun very much. As a result, Yang Xiaochun wrapped up some money and thought that she had the right to speak. She even gave Qin Yirou some advice.


    In fact, Yang Xiaochun said that the first reason is jealousy, jealousy of Qin Yirou''s second marriage, and the marriage is dozens of times better than that of a big girl.


    The family conditions of Ge Junjian are comparable to those of no one in Xinjiang town.


    Even in Longmen City, Ge Junjian''s family conditions are among the best.


    Seeing that Qin Yirou is playing with the bridal headdress to be used tomorrow and ignoring himself, Yang Xiaochun is not convinced, so he says again:


    "Yirou, we have been neighbors for more than ten years, can I harm you?


    "What do we women fear most? The most afraid is the second marriage, which is not good at marriage and needs to lead a family after divorce. If you marry in the past, whether the man can treat you well in the future is unknown!


    "I think you are the same as the ah Hua in Xinjiang town last month. Her second marriage didn''t have a banquet, so I went there..."


    Dong Ruan went to the toilet now and didn''t support Qin Yirou, so Yang Xiaochun can still talk so much nonsense.


    But when it comes to this, Yunjian has come to Qin Yirou.


    Yang Xiaochun has the final say, and cloud cut immediately interrupted her: "the married man is my mother, not you, how to knot this marriage, also is our own family to have the final say, what do you calculate? What qualifications do you have to gossip in front of our family! "

 Chapter 1033

    Yunjian''s saying implies that Yang Xiaochun is just an outsider, who is qualified to tell me what to do about my family!


    There are many long tongued women like Yang Xiaochun in the countryside.


    In the city, people who wrap themselves up as ladies of China, like Huayun, feel that they are very high, and those who are high above occupy the majority.


    In the past, most of the rural people were illiterate, so it''s a big phenomenon in the countryside and one of the "characteristics" to say one thing in front of others and stand behind others and point!


    Yang Xiaochun is just an ordinary rural woman. She feels that it''s quite normal for her to tell others about her family''s affairs.


    However, when Yang Xiaochun listened to Yunjian''s words, Yunjian said that she was nosy, so Yang Xiaochun was dissatisfied at the moment.


    "Is Yun Jian, the daughter of Yirou family? I''m nothing. I''ve been a neighbor of your mother for at least ten years. I heard that you''re the chairman of the new company. The young girl must be a bit fierce!


    "But I''m still here. Your mother is married in second marriage. It''s more grand than the innocent girl. It hasn''t happened in the whole Longmen city!


    "I''m here for your mother! You''ll understand later, auntie. I''m thinking about your family! "


    Yang Xiaochun listened to Yunjian''s words. Although she was extremely upset, she had to bear it considering that Yunjian was the chairman of the newly established company. It''s said that Yunjian still has some status.


    "What''s more, money is not spent in this way. Unless you can get a wedding that the whole Longmen city can''t do, otherwise, the money is spent. Your mother''s this is a second marriage, and you can''t be sure what they say!"


    When Yang Xiaochun saw that Yunjian didn''t speak, she thought that she had talked about Yunjian. She suddenly felt that what she said was more reasonable, so she said it with more effort.


    People are like this.


    Qin Yirou''s wedding is second marriage. If her wedding is comparable to that of the whole Longmen City, it will be spread out in the future.


    Qin Yirou''s second marriage will be said to be good luck. Because this is the height that others can''t reach, envy can''t come.


    But tomorrow''s wedding is just going to a four-star hotel for a meal, which makes the noise louder, but many people will be jealous, and even some people think that Qin Yirou''s family just makes a little money, and they start to be complacent.


    The two concepts are totally different.


    Of course, Yang Xiaochun can say that, naturally not for Qin Yirou''s consideration.


    She is jealous that Qin Yirou''s second marriage can find such a good man. If she wants to see Qin Yirou''s marriage tomorrow, she must be very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Yang Xiaochun said, "unless you can get a wedding that can''t be done in Longmen city.".


    Don''t say Yang Xiaochun doesn''t believe Qin Yirou can do such a wedding, that is, all the people present, including Qin Yirou, don''t believe that they can.


    "You don''t need to worry about what other people can say. If you can leave here now, I really believe you think for my family." Yun Jian stands in front of Si Yi. She holds her chest and looks at Yang Xiaochun. She looks at Yang Xiaochun with slight contempt.


    The meaning of seeing off between the lines was clear to all present.


    "You..." Yang Xiaochun is really pressed by Yunjian''s breath this time. She angrily points to Yunjian, and can''t help shouting: "I am kind to think for your family! You still... Good, good! "


    With that, Yang Xiaochun turned to Qin Yirou and said several words: "Yirou, I''m waiting to see your wedding. How powerful can I be!"

 Chapter 1034

    Yang Xiaochun finished, and left in a huff.


    Just out of Zhang Meihua''s house, Yang Xiaochun murmurs in his heart that when he goes to a four-star hotel for dinner tomorrow, he must come back with profit and money!


    By the way, she will have to call on her husband to go with her children!


    Moreover, she has included 20 yuan of money. It must be the most cost-effective thing for three people to go to a four-star hotel to eat!


    After Yang Xiaochun left, there were several women standing by.


    Although these women are a little envious of Qin Yirou''s remarriage, they are just envied in their hearts. What they say on their faces and in their mouths is still a blessing.


    "Yirou, we didn''t like Yang Xiaochun. Don''t get along with such a person!" One of the women said a word to Qin Yirou.


    The woman said, turning her eyes to Yunjian, but her eyes were full of flattery: "Yirou, her daughter, don''t worry about that kind of person. If you hurt your body for that kind of person, it''s not worth it!"


    It turns out that after Yang Xiaochun left, the atmosphere at the scene was greatly improved.


    "Hey, Yirou, isn''t this your son-in-law? How handsome he is! I''ve never seen such a handsome young man since I was so big! "


    As they spoke, the women took their words to Yun Jian and Si Yi again.


    At the moment, the woman who knew how to pinch Mei looked at Si Yi and said something flattering to Qin Yirou.


    If you don''t say anything else, this woman, gusei, is very handsome. She comes from her heart.


    When Qin Yirou heard the woman''s words, she was also pleased.


    Anyway, Si Yi and her daughter are like this. Qin Yirou also wants to say yes.


    But I didn''t want Si Yi to say to the woman, "the little note is mine."


    The speed of Si Yi''s answer is very fast. He said it as if he was afraid that others didn''t know that Yun Jian was his man.


    A group of women and old ladies around listened and laughed happily.


    ...


    night, it''ll be over soon.


    The next day came as promised.


    It''s more than five o''clock in the morning, when it''s still dark, Yunjian has already got up.


    On the morning of May 21, 1999, the sun rose with a smile. Last night, it was still drizzling and the wind was chilly. In the morning of May 21, 1999, the sky was completely clear.


    Even in the morning, there are white clouds in the sky, which indicates that today is a sunny day.


    "Hurry to prepare breakfast, finish your lunch and welcome the welcome team!" Those who have neighbors come to help have begun to work.


    Dinner is in a four-star hotel, but lunch is to make do with the pot.


    There are many customs in rural marriage.


    For example, when to send the dowry to the man''s house and when to send the bride to the man''s house are all exquisite.


    At this time, Qin Yirou''s house.


    Yunjian stands in front.


    Qin Yirou is sitting in front of a simple dresser.


    There are several women standing beside, one of them is yesterday''s Yang Xiaochun.


    The civet cat squatted on the ground to clean up her several layers of make-up boxes, but Qin Yirou had not yet made up.


    In fact, this make-up box is used by civet cat for humanization.


    The civet cat has a baby face, so it looks very young. It looks like it''s only about 15 when it''s 25.


    Looking at the civet squatting on the ground to tidy up the makeup box, Yang Xiaochun''s untimely voice came out again: "how old is this little girl? Do you really make up? "


    Seeing the civet cat skillfully take out all kinds of things from the dressing box, Yang Xiaochun thought that he could not do anything, so he said in a sour way:


    "Yirou, you really let this little girl melt you? You said that you are all in the four-star hotel to do the banquet, is still short of the money to invite an authentic make-up artist? "

 Chapter 1035

    Yang Xiaochun said that yesterday, but he didn''t plan to tear his face with Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    After all, Qin Yirou is going to marry a rich man now, and Yunjian is the chairman of the new company.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to offend because of her high status.


    Yang Xiaochun felt that everything she said was reasonable, and she had a sense of self-confidence that she didn''t know where she came from and felt that she was right.


    What''s more, she felt that at the end of the matter, even Qin Yirou and Yun Jian would agree with their own views, treat themselves with admiration, and even treat themselves as benefactors.


    It is this idea that makes Yang Xiaochun more firm in his idea.


    That''s exactly what happened. Yang Xiaochun came here early this morning.


    The civet cat squatted on the ground and straightened her dressing box. She listened to the chattering sound coming from her ear. She tried to kill Yang Xiaochun and the women who were on the scene. She said to Yunjian:


    "sister Jian, I need a quiet environment."


    As soon as the civet cat finished speaking, Yunjian reached out and knocked on the doorplate at will. He ordered Yang Xiaochun and the chirping women to go out: "my mother needs make-up. Go out!"


    This is not a request for all the people present to go out, but an order for all the people present to leave here.


    This group of women with a lot of nonsense, including Yang Xiaochun, was shocked by the firm words of Yunjian.


    After all, ordinary girls are quiet. How can they open their mouths and order like Yunjian?


    But considering that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, there are some differences in some matters, so these women go downstairs.


    Yang Xiaochun is a typical long tongued woman among rural women. When she listened to Yunjian''s momentum, she saw several women around her turn downstairs. Although they also followed her downstairs, they still complained about it when they went down:


    "ouch, who is this! Today is a happy day. I''ll give you some advice. Even if she doesn''t listen, she will let us go downstairs?


    "Hi! You said that Yirou''s daughter is really hot tempered! This girl, although she can make money now, but I see, she has such a temper, who dares to marry her in the future! "


    Yang Xiaochun left yesterday when he was angry, so he didn''t hear Si Yi''s saying that "Xiaojian is mine".


    Several women around glanced sideways at Yang Xiaochun, but did not answer her.


    ...


    in the room, Qin Yirou, who has already put on the wedding dress, is sitting in front of the dressing table.


    Cloud paper told the civet to shut the door and go downstairs.


    Downstairs has begun to work. Zhang Meihua now wants to please Yunjian, so she invites many old women to help with the wedding.


    Now most of the people downstairs who come to help have breakfast. After breakfast, they start to work for lunch. When the welcome team comes to have lunch, they will send the dowry to the man first.


    Then we set a time to send the bride to the man''s house at 3:30 p.m. and then send the bride, the man and all the relatives of the woman to Qingyun hotel at 4:30 p.m. for the wedding ceremony in the evening.


    This is the process of rural people''s wedding at the grand hotel. After


    finished breakfast, Yang Xiaochun sat on a small bench to help peel potatoes. She peeled and she tucking a large crowd around. "I make complaints about the girl who is looking for the makeup girl. What level of makeup can this makeup artist make... "Br >


    Yunjian is not far away.


    Yang Xiaochun just said that, someone around pointed noisily to the stairway: "the bride has come down..."


    Yang Xiaochun looked at it with disdainful eyes, but just saw Qin Yirou coming down there.


    But Yang Xiaochun''s pupil, also with the human naked eye can watch the speed, stare big!

 Chapter 1036

    Qin Yirou has been in her forties. She has broken her heart for Yunjian and yunyicao in her life. In the first half of her life, in order to support the Yunjia family, the beautiful looks of her youth have long been transformed into a calloused and wrinkled hand and the fat rural woman.


    But Qin Yirou has completely changed since she divorced Yun Gang and fled the huge fire pit of the cloud family.


    Her yellow skin, which had been overworked, turned white.


    What''s more, Qin Yirou doesn''t go jogging in the park less these days. She has no work now and lives comfortably. What''s more, she has less hard work.


    When people are happy, their weight will naturally be reduced.


    Qin Yirou''s body weight and appearance are quite good now.


    In addition, Qin Yirou''s facial features are very correct, and Yunjian is the inherited one.


    So there''s civet cat''s excellent makeup technique.


    Qin Yirou''s make-up from the stairs is natural, and her simple and elegant make-up looks as if she was born like this.


    At the first sight, her white wedding dress outlines her graceful waist, which has been reduced recently. No matter from which direction, it has beautiful spots that people can''t move their eyes.


    Qin Yirou, who came down the stairs, was 20 years old because of the makeup and wedding dress.


    This make-up looks not thick, but in fact, it is exquisitely carved.


    This is the skill of civet cat. She can cover up a person''s makeup, but can make the person reduce his age by several decades after makeup.


    The civet cat can even make one person look like another. She has nothing to do with this make-up.


    But after Qin Yirou put on her make-up, she was not old at all when she stood with Yunjian.


    So when the people downstairs saw Qin Yirou, they all shouted and were surprised.


    and at the moment, just now, the people around Tucao tucking cat to make up the makeup of Qin Yi, what kind of makeup can make complaints about Yang Xiaochun, but the whole person is stagnant standing in the original place.


    Qin Yirou at the other end slowly supported the handrail of the stairs from the upstairs and came down with a white wedding dress. She was smiling, but just looking at her face, it seemed that she was really like a girl in her twenties.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Qin Yirou''s age has been reduced by 20 years!


    "My God! This... Is this really Yirou? This... This is almost... Twenty years younger! This......


    the long tongued women standing in piles have already looked silly eyes, one by one are stunned in place, at a loss.


    It''s not that they don''t see it, but the power of this makeup is too strong!


    There is no one present who is not shocked!


    Among them, Yang Xiaochun is the worst, because before that, she had been referring to the makeup technology of civet cats.


    But now?


    Qin Yirou''s make-up is estimated that the second senior make-up artist like civet cat may not be found in the whole Longmen City, Zhejiang Province and even the whole country...


    that is to say, Yunjian has gone to Qin Yirou''s side. She carefully helps Qin Yirou''s hand, and then takes Qin Yirou downstairs.


    "Mom, I''ll get you breakfast. You can sit down first." Yun Jian has now led Qin Yirou to the dinner table.


    This just came to the table, the door suddenly rushed in a fellow village to help young people.


    The young man ran in breathlessly. Before he even finished breathing, he pointed to the direction of the door and cried out in horror, "door... From the door to the man''s home, the whole road was covered with red carpet! From the beginning to the end! This... Who did it? "


    What? At the young man''s words, all the people present were stupid.


    When ordinary people get married, they can lay a section of red carpet in the church at most. Although the red carpet is not the most expensive, it is also a big expense.


    As a result, from the door to the man''s house, a whole road is covered with red carpet?


    The man''s family is in Longmen city! It''s a long way from Xinjiang town!


    The presence of people scared the face.


    However, at this time, a voice like the sound of nature simply continued to ring the female voice: "I did it."

 Chapter 1037

    They were attracted by this beautiful female voice, but they only saw Yunjian not far away with her lips and chest. She just looked at everyone in front of her.


    When I saw that beautiful voice just came from Yunjian, everyone present was shocked.


    When their thoughts came back, they suppressed their fear on the surface, but their hearts were full of twists and turns.


    What did the young man say just now? He said that from Zhang Meihua''s home, that is, from here in Xinjiang town to ge Junjian''s home in Longmen city.


    It''s at least thirty or forty kilometers away!


    Thirty or forty kilometers! One kilometer is one kilometer!


    Thirty or forty kilometers away, they were all covered with red carpet!


    How much red carpet does it take to pave all the roads?


    This, how much RMB should be used to achieve this!


    It is unheard of in the whole Longmen City, the whole Zhejiang Province and even the whole country!


    Especially in 1999, when people got married in this era, if they could hire two wedding cars, and they were still ordinary brand wedding cars, it would be decent enough! It''s beautiful enough!


    As for laying three or four kilometers of red carpet, from the bride''s home to the bridegroom''s home, let alone the presence of people who have not heard of it, even if they want to, they dare not imagine it!


    How much will it cost! How many people!


    All the women, Yang Xiaochun, Zhang Meihua, Qin laiqian''s family and many people who came to help were staring at the scene.


    However, Yunjian went to the young man who just roared in and took two steps. She slightly hooked the arc angle, with a bright smile. The face without any makeup was beautiful and beautiful.


    I saw cloud paper pursed a red lip and said quietly: "don''t make a fuss, I sent someone to spread it."


    Just as Yunjian finished, Yang Xiaochun''s face turned a little pale.


    Yang Xiaochun didn''t expect that Yunjian would be so rich!


    Does her new company really make money like this!


    Yang Xiaochun didn''t know that Xinqi was a car company. She just thought that Yunjian had run a small company.


    Yang Xiaochun''s face was pale, because she was jealous that Yunjian could get so much money.


    So as soon as Yunjian finished, Yang Xiaochun immediately said, "how much does it cost? The rich people are not so extravagant... "


    at this moment, the scene is silent, obviously shocked by what Yunjian did, even Qin Yirou is silly, and she looks at the scene in front of her.


    But Yang Xiaochun said this again, which means that Yunjian has no money and has to hold rich people.


    Such a sentence, let the people around again stunned.


    Even some people can''t see it anymore, so they stand up and say to Yang Xiaochun, "Yang Xiaochun has a lot to say. What do you say when you do something at home! Today is such a happy day, just talk a lot! "


    The talent just opened his mouth and criticized Yang Xiaochun.


    Yunjian here continues to talk, but Yunjian doesn''t pay attention to Yang Xiaochun at all. She just turns her eyes to Qin Yirou.


    "Mom, you used to work for me and my brother. You shouldered all the burdens on yourself. Now that I am older, I will not be so ignorant as before.


    "Today''s red carpet is my first gift for your new marriage. You will always be my mother!"


    Yunjian said this for the original Lord and for himself.


    Since her rebirth, Qin Yirou has suffered in her heart, but never let it out in front of her. Qin Yirou always suffers from it and leaves the best for her children.


    Yunjian thought that in her life, she thought Qin Yirou was the mother! Even if she is not the real Yunjian, even if Qin Yirou finds out one day, she will always be her mother!

 Chapter 1038

    Yunjian ignores Yang Xiaochun, because as long as Yang Xiaochun doesn''t violate her bottom line, this kind of job hopping clown, she doesn''t have to and doesn''t have to.


    Why? Too bad! No need!


    Who''s going to waste so much of his words and talk to people like Yang Xiaochun?


    She didn''t have to.


    But for Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian comes from the heart.


    She wanted to say these words to Qin Yirou for a long time.


    "You''ll always be my mother" may be heard by ordinary people. But for Yunjian, it means a lot different.


    She had no family, friendship or love in her previous life.


    She only knows who she has interests in cooperation with, such as the snake lizard, the tiger and the leopard. It''s an old friendship with her.


    But even if the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard knew a lot of secrets in Yunjian''s previous life, she also kept a lot of bottom lines.


    She had no heart at that time.


    However, after rebirth, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi have taught her one thing.


    That''s kinship.


    Now that she knows it, that''s what family is all about.


    "Xiaojian..." Qin Yirou could not help shivering after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    All these years of suffering, she is quietly hiding in her heart, trying to leave the best to her daughter and son.


    Qin Yirou is not a God or a great person. She is just an ordinary rural woman. She is just an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary.


    "Xiaojian, how can you be so mature in speaking and speaking..." Qin Yirou thought back to the days before, and she stumbled when she spoke, and her nose was sore, but she soon swallowed the sadness.


    "Mom." Cloud paper came to gently lift Qin Yirou''s face, she reached out to Qin Yirou''s eyes and gently tried to wipe off Qin Yirou''s tears.


    "Today mother is the most beautiful woman!" Yun Jian said, she also showed a knowing smile: "look, they are twenty years younger."


    These two words made Qin Yirou laugh: "you child! Leather! "


    Speaking, but slowly gratified.


    See Qin Yirou gratified, Yang Xiaochun pulled down the face again.


    Yes, she just can''t stand Qin Yirou.


    "I don''t know how to pretend. Yirou, I''m not talking about your family. I think your daughter doesn''t know how to run her family! If you spend money like this, you''ll have to spend all your money! "


    Yang Xiaochun got cheap and sold well. She said that Yunjian likes to pretend to be rich, but she also pretends that she is thinking about Qin Yirou''s family.


    There are many such people in reality.


    Just as Yang Xiaochun had finished saying this, someone outside led several people into the room.


    "Here comes the loading line at the bridegroom''s house!" Someone called out and brought some tall men into the room.


    The loading team here refers to the team that drives the van to load the dowry of the woman to the man''s house.


    It''s not the same car that drives the bride to the bridegroom''s house.


    "The reception team is coming! Look, that''s... What brand of wedding car is that? " Soon another sound came from the door.


    Cloud paper eyes a pick.


    When I first thought about it like this, the man standing at the door soon exclaimed, "two? Three? No, no, four? Five... Six? ... eighteen? 18 wedding cars? Am I... Am I right? "


    "If I am right about the front car... Is it Rolls Royce?"


    "The back... The back ones... Are all super sports cars!"

 Chapter 1039

    At the door stood the men who came to help.


    The men Ge Junjian sent for the dowry were all brothers in the army.


    The men have entered the house.


    There is a lot of discussion outside the house. There are some men from the same village who come to help. These men usually like to smoke a cigarette and sit at the door of their home to read the newspaper when they finish their work.


    There is no outstanding talent, but the newspapers read a lot, and sometimes you can see all kinds of famous cars printed in the newspapers and so on.


    And cars like Rolls Royce and super sports cars, these guys have seen them in the newspapers, but they have never seen a real car.


    So they didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    In 1999, what year was it?


    This is a time when the economy is still striving to develop. It is a time when some people can only use motorcycles to send the bride to the bridegroom''s house when they get married.


    When the rich get married and invite two wedding cars, they are still the kind of cars like Volkswagen and Santana. The price is affordable, but today in 1999, there are few people who can afford such cars.


    If you have no money, you can drive a motorcycle or a tractor to get the bride married.


    That''s pretty good.


    I''m really poor. I can''t even afford a motorcycle or a tractor. So I registered a marriage certificate. I can''t afford a banquet. I just drag it until my child has grown up and saved enough money.


    So this line of 18 wedding cars, and the most front is a Rolls Royce, followed by a series of super sports cars, but these men who came to help in the doorway were scared of cigarettes on the ground.


    Eighteen wedding cars! It''s amazing!


    Eighteen wedding cars, in addition to the front of the Rolls Royce seat, the back of the 17 supercars!


    Such a lineup, put in 1999 is definitely not surprised and lamented that the other side has money so simple.


    It''s a scary rhythm!


    The big men talking at the door are so scared that their hearts are almost stopped breathing.


    And standing in the room, Yunjian and others heard the movement outside.


    "Xiaojian... Here? Is this Qin Yirou holds Yunjian''s hand. Her makeup face looks very beautiful.


    "Yirou, what''s the matter Qin Yirou just asked with Yunjian''s hand, and Dong Ruan''s voice came from upstairs.


    Qin Yirou just put on makeup, Dong Ruan hurriedly arrived here from Longmen City, and then she also went up to let civet cat put on a makeup.


    Dong Ruan is today''s main bridesmaid.


    It should be said that according to the local custom, bridesmaids need unmarried women to serve as bridesmaids, but it is Qin Yirou''s own meaning to let Dong Ruan serve as her main bridesmaid.


    As soon as Dong Ruan Gang appeared, her rather enchanting face was put on makeup by civet cat, and Qin Yirou''s age was reduced by 20 years.


    There was another wild surprise for the people present.


    This also shows that civet cat''s makeup technology is really superb!


    "Mom, maybe they''re here. I''ll have a look." Cloud paper squinted, then patted Qin Yirou''s hand and went outside.


    See cloud paper out of Yang Xiaochun this group of women, including many people here are scrambling to follow out.


    At this moment, everyone walked out of the house and saw 18 decorated wedding cars parked at the gate.


    These wedding cars are unheard of by everyone present.


    Hearing that all the big men outside the door were shouting, several women didn''t know what the cars were worth shouting about.


    Yang Xiaochun even came to several men and asked, "what did you just call it? There are so many cars, it''s really beautiful. These cars are also beautiful. But can I borrow such cars? What a fuss! "


    In fact, Yang Xiaochun''s heart has been alarmed.


    "You''re a woman who knows shit! Look at the front one. The name of this car is Rolls Royce. For this car, the lowest model needs at least five million yuan! Five million! We don''t have this Rolls Royce in Longmen! "

 Chapter 1040

    It''s not a joke that there isn''t necessarily a Rolls Royce in Longmen.


    1999 is an era when economic development is about to leap forward. In this era, the gap between the rich and the poor has gradually widened.


    But Longmen city is still in a state of food and clothing, that is to say, there are not many people who are really rich, and the rich don''t have to spend all their money to buy Rolls Royce, a luxury car with a minimum model of 4 million to 5 million.


    So in Longmen City, there is no Rolls Royce.


    But today it appears at Qin Yirou''s wedding. What does it represent?


    "What? This car... This car is so strange? Five million? " Yang Xiaochun was really scared. She was surprised and her eyes were bulging, but she finally swallowed.


    Even if the whole Longmen city doesn''t have it, doesn''t it mean that this car was bought by Yunjian?


    Hehe, can she afford five million rolls Royces?


    What''s more, when a new couple gets married, the wedding car is usually rented from a car shop. If an ordinary family goes to the same village, or relatives and friends have a car, they borrow it.


    After the wedding, I''ll give these cars to my relatives and friends, or my fellow villagers, a big red bag.


    Yang Xiaochun thought naively that the Rolls Royce was rented by Yunjian.


    "But I think this car is rented from other places, right? Five million... "How can she afford it! Yang Xiaochun in the heart hate stomach Fei a.


    But just after that, the big man beside looked at Yang Xiaochun with the eyes that looked like he didn''t see the illiterate: "Rolls Royce! Where to rent? There are many rich people in Longmen City, but they don''t have one! "


    Speaking of this, the man paused, and then said, "besides, Qin Yirou''s daughter has opened a new company? Are you stupid? The new company she started is the one selling cars. It can make tens of millions of profits a year!


    "Her own company sells cars. She can make so much money in a year. Buy it by herself! It''s nothing! "


    The words of the Han Dynasty hit Yang Xiaochun''s heart directly.


    Yang Xiaochun thinks that the new company run by Yunjian is only a small company at most.


    But she never dreamed that the new company run by Yunjian was a car seller?


    Annual profit of at least tens of millions?


    Are you kidding?


    Such a company is in the whole Longmen city. No, it''s in the whole Zhejiang Province. That''s the existence that can rank on the list!


    Her God! Why did she talk to Yunjian like this before...


    Yang Xiaochun regrets.


    However, when Yang Xiaochun regretted that he could not extricate himself, Si Yi got off the black and cool Lamborghini sports car, and his tall and handsome figure attracted the eyes of countless girls and women present.


    However, his eyes were staring at Yunjian from the beginning to the end, and came this way.


    After Si Yi got off, the Rolls Royce and three other limited edition super sports cars came down four figures.


    Each of these four people has a good appearance. They can all cry and make the men deeply doubt their looks.


    These four are the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Adam, Mohsen, snow eagle, Lin Wei.


    Today, Qin Yirou''s wedding ceremony, to take Qin Yirou to the bridegroom Ge Junjian''s home, is organized by dark soul four people in charge of the first when the second escort!


    Such a grand reception team has never existed since ancient times!


    At this moment, Si Yi has been watched by all the people to come to Yunjian.


    Just when everyone in the audience thought that Si Yi would show off his sports car in front of them like many teenagers.


    However, Si Yi came to Yunjian and stood there. He slowly took Yunjian''s small hand and in front of the crowd, the mellow male voice slowly flowed out:


    "Xiaojian, one day I will marry you with the unique wedding ceremony in the world!"

 Chapter 1041

    Si Yi is different from other boys.


    If I were a normal boy, I would have stood in front of the public and proudly displayed the 18 famous cars.


    It''s estimated that the cowhide can go up to the sky.


    Anyone who is in adolescence, or in his twenties, has a mentality of comparison.


    Even some young boys will feel that they are developed, and they can show their power in front of the older generation, and they can show that they are the fashion trend of the new generation.


    Especially the more handsome people are, the more they like to dress.


    However, Si Yi is the opposite.


    There are so many sports cars parked behind him. He brought people to drive the car. However, he didn''t have any intention to show off. Instead, he went to Yunjian and said this shocking words with such sincere words.


    There is no sweet talk in this, but it can make everyone feel his heart.


    His heart to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian''s little hand is gently led by Si Yi. Hearing his words again, her heart follows a slight touch.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Yunjian had no affectation either. She looked at Siyi and nodded her head by default.


    It has to be said that at this moment, Yunjian is really moved.


    "Good! Ha ha! " Adam, a man who specializes in destroying the atmosphere, clapped at the critical moment.


    But before Adam had finished saying this, he was knocked on the head by Morrison.


    Adam pulled at the corner of his mouth before he closed it.


    Adam''s injury is now fully recovered and Russell doesn''t have to help him.


    Adam was so excited that he clapped his hands.


    They are going to marry their young wife to go home! This is just wonderful!


    Dark soul organization has a back!


    It''s just that Adam didn''t know how damaging it was.


    It''s no wonder that Mohsen gave Adam a blow.


    No one saw it. At this time, Yang Xiaochun''s face was pale and terrible.


    She thought Yunjian was just the boss of a small company.


    After all, nowadays, a young girl can be the boss of a small company, which is a very powerful existence in Longmen city.


    But only among peers, if Yunjian is just the boss of a small company, then she can only stand out among peers, which is incomparable with the big bosses in Longmen city.


    But just now she learned that Yunjian''s company could be listed in the whole Zhejiang Province!


    What''s more, the Rolls Royce, which can only be bought with a minimum model of 5 million, is actually a cloud paper one!


    The most important thing is that there is such an excellent man at this moment, in the way that all the women in the world envy, in the presence of all the people in front of her so affectionate confession!


    Yang Xiaochun also admitted that he was jealous!


    "The bride is out! The bride is out! " Just when Yang Xiaochun clenched his fist jealously and envied himself, someone shouted excitedly.


    Qin Yirou listens to the noise outside, so she just comes out to have a look. After all, it''s not time to see off.


    It''s only in the morning, and the dowry hasn''t been put on and sent to the man''s house.


    The delivery time is later than putting on the dowry and going to the man''s house. It''s set at 3:30 p.m.


    "What''s the matter with the note?" Qin Yirou has just been helped out by Dong Ruan, and she is dazzled by the row of supercars in front of her.


    "Except for the first one, all the others are rented! Yirou, your daughter is really skilled! " Yang Xiaochun is not convinced of the sour and said to Qin Yirou.


    Just as Yang Xiaochun finished speaking, Yunjian''s words followed. Her words were to Qin Yirou: "Mom, this is the second wedding gift I gave you. These eighteen wedding cars are the dowry I gave you!"

 Chapter 1042

    The 18 wedding cars, one of which is Rolls Royce, and the other 17 are supercars.


    A total of 18 sports cars are dowries given to Qin Yirou by Yunjian!


    It''s the dowry given to her mother by this little girl under the age of 18!


    Everyone present was stunned. At this moment, everyone''s heart was as frightened as the waves.


    Just a Rolls Royce sports car, the price of the car is no less than five million yuan.


    Five million RMB!


    For the common people in 1999, such dowry, let alone Longmen City, is a very rare thing in the whole country Z in this era of low wages.


    I''m afraid even those rich families can''t do this!


    And all this is from a young girl under the age of 18!


    Yang Xiaochun was not convinced just now, so he told Qin Yirou in that tone that except for the first Rolls Royce, it was all rented.


    But in fact, Yang didn''t know how the Rolls Royce and other super sports cars were made by Yunjian.


    It was only jealousy that made her say what she had just said.


    And Yunjian''s words came out after she had finished what she had just said.


    This kind of feeling is to pierce her mask face to face, making Yang Xiaochun have no face in a group of people around her.


    So at this time, Yang Xiaochun''s face suddenly turned pale. Her face turned pale and terrible.


    "This? Xiaojian... What do you say? These cars... "Qin Yirou was born in the countryside after all. Although she has gradually accepted the fact that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, the scene in front of her still scares her.


    "Mom, it''s just part of it." At this time, Yunjian takes away the jade hand on Siyi''s hand. She gently puts her hand on Qin Yirou''s shoulder, and then looks at Qin Yirou and says seriously.


    After that, she paused, and then added, "don''t worry about the others. You just need to know that you are the most beautiful bride in the world today."


    Yunjian knows what Qin Yirou is going to say.


    With so many famous cars and so many super sports cars, Qin Yirou must be afraid that Yunjian has used the capital of Xinqi company, or that in order to make her own scenery, Yunjian will make Xinqi company fall into a dilemma.


    Mothers always think about the future for their children, while children sometimes don''t think about their mothers.


    But when Qin Yirou saw her daughter thinking about herself like this, her heart was instantly covered by a kind of love called family love.


    She''s really pleased.


    "Why are two wedding cars coming in there? What make are these two cars? How come I haven''t seen it? " A man suddenly pointed to the distance and said.


    The man pointed out that all the people present turned their eyes to that side.


    Just at the corner in the distance, two more upscale sports cars than these super sports cars are slowly coming here.


    "Mom, there are twenty wedding cars today. The red one is mine. Today you are married. I hope you can take my car and get married with beautiful scenery!"


    Yunjian turns her eyes to Qin Yirou. She hooks up her red lips. There is a beautiful luster in her eyes and she speaks.


    This just finish saying, a few big men next to recognize these two later drive in sports car immediately.


    "That''s the flagship limited edition Ferrari! Only three are sold in the world! "


    "Back... The back one is Lamborghini. If I''m right, the back one is the flagship limited edition Lamborghini. Only one is sold in the world! My mother... I can see the limited edition super sports car here... "

 Chapter 1043

    These big men are all rural people, but they have seen many reports about what famous cars are in the newspapers.


    Men usually love toy guns, racing cars and other toys when they are young. When they grow up, they also love sports cars.


    So when a few big guys saw the two Ferrari and Lamborghini flagship limited edition sports cars coming in slowly, they were all shocked.


    Yunjian and Si Yi''s car didn''t show up just now, because the previous 18 cars were dowries that Yunjian gave her mother Qin Yirou.


    As for the two flagship limited edition sports cars added up at the back, they are Yunjian and Siyi.


    Yunjian has been planning for a long time. She plans to marry Qin Yirou with her Two-life car.


    Some of the big guys knew about the Ferrari and Lamborghini, but some of the women around them didn''t.


    From the appearance, these two sports cars really look much better than those eighteen just now.


    But...


    what is the flagship limited edition?


    They don''t understand!


    "Ah, what is the flagship limited edition? What is the only one sold in the world? " Yang Xiaochun didn''t understand, so she asked a big man.


    She has suffered too many critical attacks, but she doesn''t believe that Yunjian can give her another one.


    Yang Xiaochun is just a real rural woman. She doesn''t know much. She only has been to Longmen city once or twice in her life. She can''t go so many times with one hand.


    In addition, after a long stay in Xinjiang town, she has no place to inquire. How can the so-called frog at the bottom of the well know the meaning of the flagship limited edition.


    "Hey! I don''t know what the limited edition means! " The big man looked at Yang Xiaochun with the eyes of the country bumpkin, and then said.


    At this point, the big man paused again, and then slowly began to explain:


    "limited edition is the same product. The manufacturer only sells several kinds. Look at that Ferrari sports car, there are only three in the world! And that Lamborghini. There''s only one in the world!


    "Do you think such a car is not expensive! It''s priceless! Money can''t buy it! Only those with power and power can get it! "


    When Dahan said that, his expression was quite excited.


    But the big man''s excited expression changed Yang Xiaochun''s increasingly pale face.


    What do you mean there are only three in the world? Only one?


    This... This is priceless!


    And people with power and power can buy it. Even some people with money can''t get this limited edition!


    Yang Xiaochun almost fainted at the words of the big man.


    In the noisy situation of a group of people around, Yunjian carefully takes Qin Yirou''s hand and walks into the house.


    As for Yunjian''s request, Qin Yirou naturally agreed.


    ...


    Xinjiang town, Yungang home.


    "What evil have I done! Bet, bet! You... You...... "Lu Lanhua points to Yungang, who just came back from the casino and owed a lot of debt again. He is almost congested.


    Cloud just since and Qin Yirou divorce, completely decadent.


    Last time, he was caught by the people in the casino, saying that he would be abandoned if he didn''t pay back the money, and that he also implicated Yunzheng.


    Later, Yunjian came out to protect Yunzheng, leaving Yungang to die.


    Yun Gang is lucky enough to escape, but he gambles again.


    At the moment, the angry LV orchid almost didn''t spit out an old blood.


    As the grandmother of the original owner, LV Lanhua used to scold Qin Yirou, saying that the man stole some fishy things and gambled.


    Now Qin Yirou is gone, and the group of debt collectors have chased her cloud Gang''s mother. She knows how serious the consequences are.

 Chapter 1044

    Yun Gang was sitting on the ground dejectedly. There were countless beer bottles around him.


    He knows that today is the wedding of his ex-wife Qin Yirou. He has heard that today is the wedding of his ex-wife for a long time, but he can only sit here and be indifferent.


    In fact, at the beginning of gambling, he felt sorry for Qin Yirou when he first cheated. It was only a man who cheated for a long time, so he naturally forgot these things.


    He had feelings for Qin Yirou, but for a long time, he was so addicted to gambling that he forgot everything.


    Now I think I''m sorry for her.


    Now that his ex-wife has remarried, he heard that he is a soldier, and he is very upright. Cloud just thought, it''s good that he has been abandoned. Let him be alone.


    They have a good life, this is very good.


    In fact, when he signed the divorce with Qin Yirou, Yun Gang didn''t make trouble. Outsiders thought that Yun Gang had to sign because he was afraid of his father.


    But in fact, later, cloud just wanted to open up, didn''t want to make trouble, and didn''t want to disagree with the divorce.


    "You waste! Why did I give birth to such a useless son as you! " LV Lanhua was so cruel that she even scolded her son.


    This scolding is not enough, she also took a mop to fight against Yun Gang: "I really did something! Bet! You bet! Why don''t you die outside yourself! Let you bet! Let''s bet you enough! "


    Every word LV orchid said, he used a mop to hit the cloud just once.


    The cloud just paralyzed on the ground and did not move.


    The old woman was so cruel that she didn''t even look at her own son.


    Why? Because this son is so incompetent. Qin Yirou was there before. He never came to his house for usury, but this time it''s different.


    Qin Yirou left, and all the heavy responsibilities were suddenly squeezed on LV Lanhua.


    Lu orchid realized Qin Yirou''s pain, but when Lu orchid realized all this, her way of dealing with it was to beat Yun Gang.


    "Dead! Why don''t you die! Die! Dare to involve my family? Do you want to force me to death! You die, die! Don''t die at home! Ah! "


    Lu orchid is going crazy.


    "Orchid, orchid... Ah! What are you doing, orchid? "


    Seeing that LV Lanhua didn''t take Yungang as a person''s crazy beating and scolding, an only friend of LV Lanhua rushed in from the outside, that is, an old woman about the age of LV Lanhua saw this scene, and she was scared to stop LV Lanhua from beating Yungang''s hand.


    Lu orchid saw this and knew that she was ugly. She still wanted to face it, so she stopped.


    "What''s up!" LV Lanhua asked quickly, with a deep expression, and the old wrinkles on her face were clearly visible.


    "Orchid! You don''t know. I saw your ex daughter-in-law remarry just now. Her daughter-in-law sent 18 sports cars to your ex daughter-in-law! A sports car! I heard that a car is worth five million!


    "What''s more, the red carpet from Zhang Meihua''s house to the man''s house is thirty or forty kilometers long. Hey, how much does it cost!


    "I think the scale of the wedding, let alone the whole Longmen City, is one of the best in the country! No one can match it! "


    This old woman is Lu Lanhua''s friend. She saw what Yun Jian said and what she did just now at Zhang Meihua''s house, so she rushed to tell Lu Lanhua.


    "What?" The mop on LV Lanhua''s hand immediately fell to the ground. She bit her teeth and said a few words. She rushed out of the door and ran to Zhang Meihua''s house, the wedding site:


    "my house is not rich enough to be chased for debt! I''m so worried all day that I can''t even guarantee my life! They are so beautiful! I go to their scenery! We''re not going to make it, and they don''t want to make it! "

 Chapter 1045

    LV Lanhua said and ran out towards the gate.


    "Oh my God! Orchids! Don''t do stupid things for me! Oh my God! It''s a wedding. It''s too noisy and unlucky! "


    The old lady who came to tell the news saw LV Lanhua running out like crazy. She was scared to stand and pace for several times. At last, she looked at some place where Yun Gang was silent. The old lady took a bite of her teeth, so she started to run.


    She doesn''t care! She doesn''t care!


    She can''t handle such a thing!


    It''s not what she said. I can''t depend on her for anything!


    ...


    it''s noon now. Zhang Meihua''s family has arranged lunch for the soldiers under Ge Junjian who came to fill the dowry. They have lunch and Qin Yirou''s dowry. They set out from Xinjiang town to go to the man''s house first.


    Some cars have dowries, washing machines, refrigerators, motorcycles and so on.


    These dowries are all bought by Yunjian, but they are picked by Zhang Meihua.


    Although Zhang Meihua is not happy with Yunjian, Zhang Meihua is Qin Yirou''s mother at all.


    Moreover, Qin Yirou''s marriage, according to the rural custom, must be from her family.


    It''s more beautiful and decent!


    And these dowries are all prepared by Zhang Meihua according to the principle.


    But Yunjian knows that Zhang Meihua is a man who loves money like Zhang Meihua. How can he pay for Qin Yirou.


    So Yunjian paid Zhang Mei in advance.


    Of course, Yunjian won''t let Zhang meihuabai take his money.


    She didn''t give the card directly to Zhang Meihua, but let the blue glaze that had been back for a while follow Zhang Meihua.


    Zhang Meihua buys Qin Yirou a dowry, and the green glaze pays for it and registers it one by one.


    In this way, Zhang Meihua didn''t get a dime from Yunjian.


    However, due to the nipping of cloud paper, Zhang Meihua dare not go.


    ...


    the dowry loaded soldiers went back to Longmen city with their dowry and went to ge Junjian''s home.


    Zhang Meihua and others are cleaning up the dishes at the moment.


    There is a round table in front of Zhang Meihua''s house. It''s not long after lunch.


    Qin Yirou is already on the second floor. She is the bride, but she has to wait until 3 p.m. to go to ge Junjian''s house.


    Plus, she''s wearing a wedding dress now, and it''s not easy to walk.


    Yun Jian is sitting in the living room on the first floor, beside which is Si Yi, who has been standing close to her, whose eyes have never left her.


    And not far away was the four men of Adam.


    The four men of Adam have never been so leisurely. Their task today is to marry Qin Yirou with beautiful scenery.


    At the moment, the four leaders of the dark soul organization are standing nearby, talking to each other lazily.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" At this time, there was a fierce sound from the outside that the bowls and plates that had not been collected on the round table had been smashed to the ground.


    Then soon came an excited old woman shouting: "Qin Yirou, you ungrateful woman! My family treats you well. My family is in the dumps, but you just left with me. Now you are beautiful! I won''t let you have a good time either! Ah! Ah! "


    LV Lanhua has started to get angry. She rushes in and starts to smash the bowl on the round table in front of the plum blossom family.


    And even overturned the round table.


    It''s like a mad dog with rabies biting all over the place.


    Standing in front of Zhang Meihua''s house, all the people who came to help with the wedding ceremony were scared to step back three feet, and their faces turned white.


    One by one can only watch LV Lanhua go around and destroy the things at the wedding site.


    However, just then, a small figure rushed out of the house.


    In the next second, all the people in the audience were shocked, but in the eyes of all the people in the audience, it was a scene of panic -

 Chapter 1046

    Lu Lanhua is not here to please Yunjian or Qin Yirou.


    Because LV Lanhua knew that she had tried to please Yunjian or Qin Yirou, but she failed.


    People''s jealousy is often terrible.


    A person who is interested in something, she can''t get it, but he can''t own it all his life.


    She thought, anyway, she''s finished, anyway, she can''t get it, she''s not good, so destroy it!


    If you don''t live well, no one else will!


    LV Lanhua is such an old woman.


    So when she rushed in, she had already forgotten the ability of Yunjian and its ability.


    Around a group of people are watching, watching Lu orchid overthrow several round tables, watching Lu orchid roar like a madman, shouting.


    Yunjian''s tiny figure leaped out of the room. Her speed was as fast as lightning. She flew out of the room and passed in front of a group of people around her.


    In a few breaths, she had already flashed to LV Lanhua.


    And now Lu orchid is standing in front of a round table, intending to lift the table glass turntable and smash it.


    A pair of Petite hands gently caressed the table glass turntable.


    Cloud paper a hand gently pressed the table glass turntable, did not let LV orchid lift it to fall to the ground.


    LV Lanhua felt that the table glass turntable was a little heavy. When she looked up and looked at Yunjian in the direction of gravity, she saw that Yunjian pressed one hand on the table glass turntable.


    "You..." Lv Lanhua just wanted to spit out something with dirty words, but he didn''t say it.


    "Pa!"


    A jade hand came to LV Lanhua. In front of all the people present, she threw LV Lanhua''s face full of twists and turns.


    Lu orchid is very black, almost can be close to the kind of black people, she is also ugly, her nostrils are twice the size of normal people, nose collapse.


    What''s more ferocious is the wrinkles on her face, which look creepy.


    Lu orchid is so ugly, but she likes to dress very fashionable.


    It can be said that she is the most fashionable old woman in Xinjiang town.


    At the moment, he was slapped by Yunjian, and LV Lanhua fell to the ground.


    But LV Lanhua is a famous woman in Xinjiang town. Her strength is not so strong, so she fell to the ground after being hit by Yunjian, and then she got up like a crazy man, and cried out: "ah!"! Ah - dead bitch, I''m your grandmother! You dare to fight your grandmother! You dead bitch! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! "


    Lu orchid shouted and rushed to one side, holding a long bamboo pole from afar and rushing to Yunjian.


    The bamboo pole was grabbed by LV Lanhua and was about to stab Yun Jian.


    Si Yi was standing not far away. He tried to kill LV Lanhua''s heart on the spot, but didn''t make a move.


    Today is Qin Yirou''s wedding. It''s the best way for him to deal with such a matter.


    What''s more, his family has never been soft handed in dealing with such people.


    Just thinking about it, Yunjian reached out her jade hand and grasped the long bamboo pole that LV Lanhua stabbed. She held the end of the bamboo pole and circled it around her hand to prevent LV Lanhua from stabbing the pole to herself.


    And Yunjian is running towards LV orchid with feet.


    One breath, cloud paper has come to Lu orchid.


    She raised her foot and kicked Lu orchid in public.


    She picked up the bamboo pole and threw it on the side.


    Lu Lanhua didn''t expect Yunjian to be so powerful. She cried out in fright: "you can''t hit me. I''m your grandma. You......


    when she thought about it like this, she saw Yunjian standing in front of LV Lanhua. She reached out and grabbed LV Lanhua''s short but able black hair. She forced LV Lanhua up and sneered," I care who you are! If you dare to mess with my mother''s wedding, I will send you to hell! "

 Chapter 1047

    The most important thing rural people pay attention to is auspiciousness.


    For example, if a funeral, marriage or full moon of a child, they all ask for a good luck, and they can''t cry or make trouble, whether it''s a happy event or a funeral.


    The superstition of the older generation is here.


    If someone makes a scene, it will be said to be unlucky.


    For example, when the wedding ceremony children use the words "die to die" in silence, they will think that they are cursing the new people to die.


    Although the old generation''s slander is terrible, even if it is only superstition, people still do wedding. Who would like to hear someone say the word "death" on their wedding.


    Lu Lanhua is a rural woman. She knows very well that she shouldn''t say such unlucky words at such a banquet.


    But for LV Lanhua, she is not happy now, so she doesn''t care whether Qin Yirou will be happy or not.


    What''s more, she thinks she''s not well off. It''s Qin Yirou''s fault.


    It''s Qin Yirou''s fault that she wants to divorce her son, Yun Gang, and then blames herself for all these disasters!


    Therefore, Lu orchid will not rush over. Even if Qin Yirou can''t be destroyed, Qin Yirou can''t be married with such beautiful scenery!


    It''s a pity that LV Lanhua forgot the existence of Yunjian.


    To tell the truth, seeing LV Lanhua''s loss of madness, Yunjian is also angry.


    She also has a temper and a bottom line.


    Qin Yirou is her bottom line!


    So cloud paper pulled the bamboo pole that LV Lanhua stabbed at herself, and she went over and grabbed LV Lanhua''s short hair directly.


    Being pulled up from the ground by Yunjian holding her hair, LV Lanhua was almost out of breath in pain.


    "Ah! Dead girl! Bitch! I''ll kill you! Kill you! " Just now, he relied on Yunjian to sell his old age. However, Yunjian still started to work for her. LV Lanhua immediately revealed his true shape.


    The pain of tearing the scalp quickly made LV Lanhua pale instantly.


    She raised her hand like a madman and beat it desperately towards Yunjian, which was like a blood feud with Yunjian.


    Lu orchid''s fingernails are very long, and there are black fingernails in them.


    If the tender skin of Yunjian is caught by LV Lanhua, it will surely be caught and bleeding on the spot.


    But how could Yunjian be like LV Lanhua?


    She had grabbed LV Lanhua''s hair and pulled her up from the ground. At this time, LV Lanhua reached out and attacked her with open teeth and claws. At this time, Yun Jian was faster than LV Lanhua. She raised her foot and hit LV Lanhua''s abdomen with one foot.


    "Bang" of a, the presence of people are scared to look at the scene in front of.


    He saw Yunjian lift his foot and kicked LV orchid for several meters.


    "My God! How can the daughter of Yirou family be so fierce! " Someone saw it and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, the people around saw Yunjian go to lvlanhua who had been thrown out.


    LV Lanhua''s performance just now disgusted the people present. At this moment, no one reached out to save her, and even saw LV Lanhua being kicked out by Yunjian. The people present were very relieved.


    You should know that LV Lanhua''s character in Xinjiang town is not so bad. He even quarreled with others.


    Also at this time, Yunjian walked slowly to lvlan flower.


    She walked slowly to LV Lanhua and kicked LV Lanhua''s belly before she could stand up.


    Then she bent slightly and looked directly at LV Lanhua with those murderous eyes. During the conversation, she even reached out and patted LV Lanhua on the cheek:


    "I''ve been putting up with you for a long time, old lady, how about I kill you today, unhappy?"

 Chapter 1048

    Yun Jian''s words were strange, but he suddenly trembled in the ears of all the people present.


    Lu orchid has a bad reputation in Xinjiang town.


    The people who played well with LV Lanhua in the town had no one else besides the old woman who had gone to LV Lanhua to complain.


    There were several before, but when LV Lanhua got in touch with the interest relationship, LV Lanhua began to turn his face against people.


    And the funniest thing is that LV Lanhua thinks about who''s not good or who she quarreled with. Even after several days, she would rush to other people''s house to make trouble.


    In the end, people in the brand new Jiangzhen didn''t like her very much.


    What''s more, all the people in the town have bright eyes.


    Qin Yirou quarrels with Yun Gang every time. It''s clear that Qin Yirou has a reason. Lu Lan Hua rushes up and beats and scolds Qin Yirou.


    This is not his own daughter-in-law. LV Lanhua doesn''t treat Qin Yirou as a human being at all. Later, he just wants Qin Yirou to make money.


    Many of the town''s gossipy long tongued women know LV Lanhua.


    Even these gossiping gossipers hate LV Lanhua very much. Even when Qin Yirou was bullied by LV Lanhua before, these gossipers would stand up and say a few fair words.


    Therefore, for LV Lanhua, people who basically know that she is human dislike her and dislike the old woman.


    So when Yun Jian said this to LV Lanhua, people around him were only slightly shocked.


    But it came back soon.


    For Yunjian, which was originally a behavior of not respecting the old and loving the young, people around him not only didn''t mean to say anything, but even several people applauded.


    "Good fight! Good girl! "


    There was an old woman in her forties, pointing to LV Lanhua, who was trampled on the foot by Yunjian, and she cried out.


    The old woman had a dispute with LV Lanhua before. At the beginning, there was a lot of trouble in Xinjiang town.


    At last, LV Lanhua gave the old woman a good slap, so she hates LV Lanhua very much now.


    Yun Jian did not care about the reaction of the people around her. She patted LV Lanhua on the cheek and said that.


    Although LV LAN is afraid in her heart, she doesn''t dare to take Yunjian for herself, so the tone on her mouth is very spicy:


    "dead girl! Dead bitch! How dare you do this to your grandma! Huh? You kill thousands of knives! There''s no conscience in death! Can I give birth to you without me? Huh? I don''t have you!


    "Now you''re out! I won''t give you the pension for your grandma even if I''m out of money! God! How can there be such unfilial descendants!


    "I forget my grandma when I''m out of breath! I want to murder my grandma today! What is the reason! "


    Lu orchid desperately struggle to stand up, she began to rely on the old to sell the old wail.


    The sound was loud as if cloud paper had given her anything.


    "Pa!" Just when LV orchid was crying, a loud slap from Yunjian fell on LV orchid''s face.


    Lu orchid is severely shaken.


    "My God! Heaven! Are you dead! There are people here who bully the old people like this. You just look at them and don''t help them... I curse you to die! "


    Lu orchid saw that there was no one around to help her, so she murmured to herself.


    Just after calling here, Yunjian takes the butterfly knife out of her pocket. She flicks it flexibly and points it at LV Lanhua: "if you call again, I will kill you!"


    Lu Lanhua suddenly saw the knife, and she took a breath in fright. But when she thought of so many people around her, did Yunjian dare to kill herself?


    Hum, she certainly dare not!


    So Lu orchid said, "come on! You have seed to come! I don''t believe you dare to fight against your grandma... "Before that, Yun Jian had already grabbed the butterfly knife and stabbed LV Lanhua.


    The next second, the eyes of the people in the room were widened and frightened -

 Chapter 1049

    LV Lanhua, the old woman, is extremely hateful. People here want to get rid of her quickly.


    It''s not that Yunjian, as a granddaughter, can do such a thing to a grandmother.


    Anyone can fight against LV Lanhua!


    It''s cloud paper. She took out the knife?


    Just present people are thinking, cloud paper took out the knife, estimate just want to intimidate LV orchid.


    Lu Lanhua was born to be afraid of death. She dared to challenge Yunjian, saying that she had full assurance that Yunjian would not do it by herself.


    Even if the talent of Yunjian scares the people present, even if she is the chairman of Xinqi company.


    But! She is just a common girl!


    She''s under age!


    A normal girl, how can she really hold a knife to a person, and still look the same!


    She''s not a killer or an agent! I can see the blood, but my face is not red and my heart is not jumping.


    Normal people are scared to death when they go to the hospital. Even some people will faint when they draw blood.


    Even if Yunjian is different from others, she is only a minor girl!


    But just as the people here thought of it, everyone was touched.


    Everyone saw Yunjian holding the butterfly knife, tying it down, sticking it on LV Lanhua''s cheek, and then pressing it in.


    The knife pressed against LV Lan''s wrinkled cheek.


    This butterfly knife is very sharp. Cloud paper chooses a sharp knife.


    So when the knife is pressed in from LV Lanhua''s cheek, LV Lanhua''s face is cut.


    Blood slowly splashed on the ground along the edge of butterfly knife from LV Lanhua''s cheek.


    "Ah! Ah! Bitch, you even dare to move your grandma! Don''t be afraid of being damned! Ah -- "although LV Lanhua is a man woman worthy of the name, she is also an old woman who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    The knife on Yunjian''s hand really hit her cheek, and she immediately rolled and screamed.


    Yunjian started quickly. She stuck butterfly knife on LV Lan''s cheek and soon let LV Lan''s skin bloom.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by Yunjian''s quiet, but frightening words: "this knife, as your first salute to my mother! I''ll give it to my mother as a dowry today! "


    Can it all be a dowry?


    People present were surprised by Yunjian''s words.


    But according to LV Lanhua''s attitude towards Qin Yirou at the beginning, this Dao is really enough to relieve Qi!


    This Sabre is also Qi for Qin Yirou!


    Qin Yirou had come out of the room not long after LV Lanhua had just come to make trouble, but she saw that Yunjian did not stop her.


    She is no longer the weak Qin Yirou who used to fight back.


    What''s more, LV Lanhua dared to stab Yunjian like this. Just now, she was holding the bamboo pole and was going to stab her little Jian.


    Don''t say that Yunjian doesn''t do anything to LV Lanhua. Even if Yunjian doesn''t do it and dare to move her daughter, Qin Yirou can''t let LV Lanhua bully them even if she''s fighting for her life!


    Everyone has been shocked by what Yunjian said just now.


    Just then, Yun Jian slapped LV Lanhua on the side of his face and beat her to the ground again.


    Just patted LV Lanhua back to the ground, she raised her hand and waved a butterfly knife, then cut LV Lanhua''s face.


    At the same time, Yunjian''s words came again: "this knife is for you to make my mother''s wedding today!"


    After a pause, she said: "if you make any more trouble, then I will not stab your face, but..."


    when it comes to this, the voice of Yunjian suddenly stops.


    At the same time, she gently turned the butterfly knife. When she turned her hand, she grabbed the butterfly knife and went to LV Lanhua''s forehead under the voice of everyone''s fear and LV Lanhua''s fear of begging for mercy!

 Chapter 1050

    "My God!"


    "My mother!"


    People at the scene saw that Yunjian stabbed LV orchid''s forehead with a real knife, and their faces changed rapidly.


    Really? This is for human life Hey!


    Isn''t she afraid of human life!


    Although Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, it''s too crazy!


    After all, those who are present dare not call out. After all, Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Such an identity is enough to frighten the people present.


    "Ah! Ah ah! You really dare... No, no, no, no! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! No... "Lu orchid''s wrinkled face made people disgusted just by looking at it.


    This kind of cloud paper makes her afraid and scared!


    However, when all the people on the scene reacted violently, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s gentle hand had already stabbed LV Lan''s forehead and brain gate!


    LV Lanhua''s face was white with fear, and she closed her wrinkled face for a moment. She couldn''t open it. After she closed her eyes, her whole body was shaking.


    In the distance, the villagers saw the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s gentle hand, standing at the last moment to stab LV Lanhua''s forehead.


    When the knife went down, it made sure that LV Lanhua''s head was cut in half by the knife. At that moment, she suddenly turned the knife right, and then slid the blade through LV Lanhua''s brain gate, only scraping a layer of black flesh from LV Lanhua''s brain gate.


    At the moment, except for Si Yi, who was not far away, no one saw Yun Jian staring at LV Lan''s eyes.


    Her perspective to Lu orchid''s eyes with a clear and fuzzy luster, at the same time, in the eyes of the people around, Lu orchid is only scratched a layer of brain door.


    But what I saw here was a scene in which Yunjian stabbed her forehead with a sharp knife and completely broke her forehead in two.


    Hypnotism! Yun Jian hypnotized LV Lan Hua!


    So what lvlanhua saw here was that Yunjian stabbed her in the head, and she was stabbed to death by Yunjian!


    However, what others saw was that Yunjian scratched a layer of skin on the edge of LV orchid''s forehead with a knife, and that was all.


    "Ah! I''m dead! Dead! Ah ah ah -- "


    at the last moment when she saw the illusion, LV Lanhua''s legs shook and her eyelids turned, as if she had been killed. She was completely scared and fainted.


    Before fainting, however, Lu orchid''s legs trembled.


    This shake, Lu orchid passed out completely in the last second, but at this time, someone began to point at LV orchid''s lower body, under the big colorful pants, shouting:


    "eh, you see, that is..."


    "hahaha! The yellow liquid that flowed down was......


    "she was scared to pee! The old woman even peed! Hahaha! "


    "I deserve it! She! Last time our family borrowed a hoe from her. Instead of borrowing it from us, LV orchid scolded us. This crazy woman should have done that! "


    "The old woman is scared to pee. I must put up a notice to let everyone in Xinjiang town know about it. Hahaha!"


    Immediately someone laughed.


    Seeing Lu orchid fainted, Yun Jian raised his legs and stepped back.


    "Sister Jian!" Just then, the civet came this way.


    In the morning, she made up for Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, and she followed Yunjian all the time.


    "That little girl is making up for the bride! Very powerful! The bride and bridesmaid are all twenty years younger! " When the people around saw the civet, they began to talk.


    At this time, civet cat was standing in front of Yunjian.


    In front of the public, Yun Jian points to LV LAN, who faints on the ground, and says:


    "throw this pile of things to me!"

 Chapter 1051

    Although civet cat has a baby face and looks very young, in fact, her strength is not so big.


    Civet cat directly grabbed LV Lanhua''s collar, picked up LV Lanhua who had passed out of coma, and then dragged people to Zhang Meihua''s house.


    Just now, I was still lamenting that Yunjian was so young and beautiful, but a group of people around him were staring up at the moment.


    Not only is Yunjian fierce, how can she even look at the makeup artist who has no power to bind chickens, but also the civet cat under Yunjian is so fierce!


    Unfortunately, people around do not know that she is not a makeup artist.


    Civet cat is good at transfiguration. Transfiguration can transform a person into another person completely, even his parents can''t recognize him!


    To be able to transform one person into another person, the technique of makeup must be as pure as fire, and the beauty of a person is only one of them.


    In everyone''s mind, a girl who can make up is mostly weak in writing, right?


    But why is the civet so fierce?


    In fact, civet cat is not only fierce, she once beat a cow to death with a fist, and she is the strongest female man in the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    Of course, none of these people around will know.


    At the moment, the civet cat has gone out with the unconscious LV Lanhua.


    It was quiet all around. Everything seemed to be back to normal.


    "Mom, let''s go back to the house."


    Yunjian naturally takes out the napkin from the pocket, and tries to wipe the butterfly knife several times. After wiping the blood on the butterfly knife, he closes the knife flexibly and puts it into the pocket.


    Then she extended her jade hand to help Qin Yirou pick up the wedding dress and walk into the house.


    "Xiao Jian, next time, you should pay less attention to that kind of person." Qin Yirou reached for Yunjian''s hand, and her calloused hands patted the smooth and tender backs of Yunjian''s hands, then said.


    Qin Yirou is quite different from her before.


    If it was Qin Yirou before, it''s estimated that at this time, it''s not to persuade Yunjian to deal with LV Lanhua less, but to blame Yunjian for how to deal with the elders in this way.


    "Well, Ma." Yun Jian also squinted and smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, if not for the blood traces left by LV Lanhua on the ground, the people on the scene would not be able to be visualized. The smiling young and bright girl...


    is she who just became ruthless and unimportant?


    Yun Jian gently takes Qin Yirou''s hand and enters the room. Si Yi stands beside Yun Jian and enters the room silently.


    "Xiaojian, mom doesn''t mean that you can''t be soft with people like that. Mom is afraid that you can deal with people like that. This time, it''s just LV Lanhua. What should I do if something happens next time I meet some tough characters?"


    Qin Yirou frowned, but between the eyebrows was full of worry about Yunjian.


    She doesn''t mean that Yunjian can''t deal with people like LV Lanhua.


    But... She''s afraid that Yunjian really gets in the way of some great people. If she keeps a high profile like this, what should she do!


    "Little paper! Mom, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid that something might happen to you... "Qin Yirou said, and was helped into the room by Yunjian and sat on a round bench on the first floor.


    And now Qin Yirou is looking at her with worried eyes.


    "Mom, I know, I..."


    Yunjian just said that, she hasn''t finished her words.


    Standing aside, Si Yi interrupts Yunjian''s words and opens to Qin Yirou: "Auntie, I''m protecting Xiaojian, and I promise nothing will happen! Even if something happens, I''ll take it for her! Even if I want to die, I will die for her! "

 Chapter 1052

    When Si Yi said this, he looked straight at Yun Jian. He said it seriously.


    Qin Yirou was also looking at Yunjian. After Si Yi said what she had just said, she turned her eyes to see Si Yi.


    Looking at Si Yi''s serious attitude, Qin Yirou suddenly felt happy for Yun Jian.


    It turns out Qin Yirou is still worried. Her daughter suddenly became so strong half a year ago. What can I do in the future!


    The rural people all like the gentle little girl. The big city people, especially those with good family conditions, all like that the daughter-in-law they marry is the type of big girl, gentle and elegant.


    But Yunjian is very powerful. Her techniques and moves can frighten people to death.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yirou is glad that such a cloud paper will not let herself be bullied, but if cloud paper grows up in the future and needs to marry, how can it be good!


    Now in this society, boys all like Jiao Didi''s girls, and a woman always has to face her husband''s family in the future.


    Which mother-in-law likes the daughter-in-law who is strong to the extreme in front of herself!


    For this reason, Qin Yirou can''t help worrying about her daughter''s future and whether she can find her husband''s family in the future!


    Worried about the future of her small note marriage, whether the man will be good to her!


    But now Qin Yirou knows, all these worries need not panic.


    Otherwise, the life of Si Yi''s cloud paper is more important than his own!


    Qin Yirou thinks that she would like to let Siyi marry Xiaojian home at once!


    If she is not old enough, she will force Yun Jian to marry Si Yi early, and tie up such a good young man first!


    If Yun Jian hears Qin Yirou''s words at the moment, he may wonder if the owner of his body is Qin Yirou ''.


    The superstition passed down from the older generation. Before marriage, Ge Junjian asked the Taoist priest to calculate the best time for the bride to marry.


    The time is set at 3:30 p.m., not more than one minute.


    Because today is Monday and the school is still in class, I know Qin Yirou is going to get married. Although LV Feiyan can''t trudge from school, she had asked her mother to give Qin Yirou some money before that.


    Lu Mu also came to help today.


    Although LV Feiyan can''t come by herself, she has done her best.


    Lu''s mother thanked Yunjian for saving Lu''s father, so she knew that Qin Yirou had come to help her early in the morning when she got married.


    A group of people were bustling about.


    At this time, at 3:30 p.m., the time to send the bride to the man''s house officially arrived.


    Qin Yirou got on the Ferrari sports car of Yunjian and drove to Longmen city by civet cat.


    Because Yunjian is not yet an adult and has no driver''s license, let civet cat take Qin Yirou first all the way.


    Firecrackers were blaring all the time. A fiery Ferrari sports car was driving in the front, followed by 19 luxury cars and sports cars.


    Each of the twenty wedding cars is worth a lot.


    Generally, marriage cars are in pairs.


    20¡¢ It can also be understood as "love you".


    At the moment, a wedding car is closely behind the Ferrari sports car.


    Behind the civet is the wedding car driven by the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    From Xinjiang town to ge Junjian''s home in Longmen City, the red carpet is paved from head to tail all the way, which symbolizes the red fire, all the way to the end, forever and ever!


    Twenty cars, led by the fiery Ferrari sports car, sailed slowly on the red carpet.


    There was a steady stream of firecrackers.


    This is undoubtedly the largest wedding ceremony in Xinjiang town, Longmen City, Zhejiang Province and even the whole country.


    At 3:30 p.m. on May 21, 1999, Qin Yirou walked out of Xinjiang town in the most beautiful form!


    All the people in Xinjiang town came to watch her get married.


    At this moment, there are four words in everyone''s heart: the grand wedding!

 Chapter 1053

    From 3:30, the row continued to be noisy until 4:30 p.m.


    Qin Yirou was sent to ge Junjian''s home under the support and bustle of the surrounding people.


    It''s just a form from zhangmeihua''s family in Xinjiang town to ge Junjian''s.


    After the bride is sent off, she usually goes to the man''s house, and then goes to the hotel at night.


    Of course, before going to the hotel, the bride will generally change the heavy thick white wedding dress.


    As soon as Qin Yirou arrived at GE Junjian''s house, he changed the heavy and thick white wedding dress at GE Junjian''s house and put on a big red cheongsam with wine during the wedding banquet.


    This big red cheongsam is full of ancient charm. Qin Yirou''s figure is already very slim. Cheongsam usually requires a woman with a very large proportion to wear its charm.


    This small cheongsam is just right on Qin Yirou.


    Instead of accompanying Qin Yirou to ge Junjian''s home, Yun Jian went directly to Qingyun hotel.


    Qin Yirou''s going to ge Junjian''s house is just a walk. After the walk, the main wedding ceremony will be held in Qingyun hotel.


    Generally, the guests come to Qingyun hotel to have a meal first, and the new lady arrives with the bridegroom later.


    Then we waited for the wedding ceremony, and finally began to accompany the wine.


    Civet cat was sent by Yunjian to follow Qin Yirou. After all, Qin Yirou now has makeup on her face, which may fall off at any time. Let civet cat follow and make up at any time when necessary.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi take Adam''s sports car back to Longmen store. Si Yi drives.


    As soon as he returned to Longmen, Si Yi stopped in front of Qingyun hotel.


    Yunjian hit the door smoothly. She saw three figures as soon as she got out of the car.


    The green glaze is coming towards this side under the pressure of mindfulness, and the side of the green glaze is still following Yunyi.


    "Be honest!" The blue glaze is pressing to think about, with the words of stuffy murmured a, the hand still clapped to think about that uneasy still restless body.


    "Well, well!" Mindfulness pouted out. After two movements, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Since the last time I failed to kill Yunjian, I have been locked by the blue glaze.


    It is said that the green glaze is closed. It is better to stay at the green glaze''s home and keep company with the green glaze.


    Today, when Qin Yirou got married, she was brought out by blue glaze to attend the wedding together.


    "Sister Jian!" Suppress the thoughts that are moving in disorder, and the blue glaze stands in front of the cloud paper. She shouts in a low voice.


    "Well." Cloud paper squinted, then looked at cloud Yi: "elder brother."


    Yun Yi responded.


    Then they went to Qingyun hotel.


    Just walked to the gate of Qingyun Hotel, Yunyi smiled and dragged Si Yi away.


    The reason is that there are still some places to dress up at the wedding site, and the guests will be there later.


    Yun Yi is too busy to come, so he drags Si Yi away.


    Yunjian doesn''t know what whispers Yunyi and Siyi have said.


    Because she is far away, she is not pleasant. She only sees Yunyi over there come to Siyi''s ear and say something, and then Siyi pulls up junlip and looks at her for a few seconds, and goes with Yunyi willingly...


    Yunyi drags Siyi to help. Just as Yunjian is about to enter the gate of Qingyun Hotel, a familiar female voice comes from behind:¡° Sister Yunzhu! "


    Yunjian doesn''t need to turn around to know who is coming.


    But she turned sideways.


    I saw Mr. Lu with her husband and son standing not far away, looking at Yunjian.

 Chapter 1054

    Mr. Lu is holding her husband in one hand and her son in the other, looking at Yunjian with a look of expectation.


    Today is Yunjian''s mother''s wedding ceremony. It''s also her first time to eat in a four-star hotel. So Mr. Lu put on a make-up and the most beautiful clothes before going out.


    At the thought that she would be like a lady sitting in a four-star hotel like Qingyun hotel for dinner later, her heart was full.


    Probe into Yunjian and see that there is a blue glaze standing beside Yunjian, and the blue glaze is holding the thoughts.


    Mr. Lu has never seen the blue glaze and mindfulness. I don''t know who the two are.


    So in order to show his kindness or brush a little sense of existence here, Mr. Lu pulled out a rather hypocritical smile, then looked at Yunjian and asked with a very kind hypocrisy:


    "sister Yunzhu, what about Yunzhu? Why isn''t he here? "


    Silence for two times, in order to please Yunjian, so Mr. Lu continued to say: "aha, Yunzhu is a child with developed sports cells, where are you playing now?"


    Knowing that Yunjian dotes on his younger brother, Mr. Lu said this just to keep up with Yunjian''s topic.


    It has to be said that Mr. Lu is quite a smart man.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t know that before Mr. Lu praised Yunzhu''s love for playing as a developed sports cell, that is, before Mr. Lu didn''t know that Yunjian was a senior special soldier.


    Once in class, Xiao Yunzhu moved for a while, and was abused by Mr. Lu as a child with ADHD. He was also caught outside the class and punished to stand.


    "Xiaozhu hasn''t come yet. I have something to do. You can help yourself." Yun Jian turned her eyes to look at Mr. Lu, paused, and then spoke coldly.


    With that, she walked into the hotel with the support of the blue glaze, which suppressed her thoughts.


    "Ai Ai, sister Yunzhu..." what else does Mr. Lu want to say, but only Yunjian has entered the gate of Qingyun hotel.


    As you can see, Yunjian didn''t want to take care of her at all.


    Mr. Lu is standing at the same place now, and some passers-by look at her with strange eyes.


    This made Mr. Lu very dissatisfied with Yunjian.


    even make complaints about the cloud into the Qingyun hotel. Mr. Lu still stood in a very dissatisfied part of the Tucao: "


    ," is it not a senior special soldier? Not only are they valued by the army, but now they have a little reputation? What a great man do you think you know! There''s a way you know big people!


    "Nowadays, young people are becoming more and more arrogant!"


    Because Yunjian has entered the Qingyun Hotel and disappeared in the field of vision, Mr. Lu said these words in a fierce manner.


    "Wife, don''t be angry, for that kind of person, the body is important, the body is important." Mr. Lu''s husband soothed Mr. Lu in a soft voice.


    Mr. Lu''s husband is a typical kind of weak and incompetent person, and he has not found a decent job, so he lives on the school''s meager salary, and has a soft meal at home.


    Lu was coaxed to be comfortable.


    Isn''t it! Yunzhu''s sister, Yunjian, is just a senior special soldier. What''s the big deal? She doesn''t know any big people?


    Hum, what''s the air in front of her!


    Thinking about it, Mr. Lu is quite proud to twist his buttocks, hold his husband, and take his son into Qingyun hotel.


    At half past four, most of the guests had just arrived from their accommodation.


    Yunjian has stepped into Qingyun Hotel and saw Diane, Guiyan and Guilian sitting on a round table.

 Chapter 1055

    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are getting married. Because there are many guests today, the whole place is completely guaranteed by Yunjian.


    Qingyun hotel is a four-star hotel, which is not the biggest, but not the smallest.


    At least today, the tables and chairs of Qingyun hotel are enough to welcome the big guys from all over the world, including Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s relatives and friends, as well as some villagers who are kind enough to help Qin Yirou with her wedding in the morning.


    At the moment, the three most important groups of the ancient mercenary killing regiment are the intelligence group, the assassination group and the leader of the investigation group. Diane, Guiyan and Guilian are sitting on a table with only chopsticks. Before the round table without dishes, the three are playing cards together.


    "Wang Fan, I only have one card. Ha ha ha, you lost!"


    Before Yunjian got there, he saw ghost Yan, the leader of the assassination team, standing on the bench without any image of a woman, and then hooked Diane and ghost Lian.


    "The agreed ten million! Let''s give it up. " The ghost flame laughs also to have a enchanting charming posture.


    Seeing this, Yunjian slightly hooks her lips. Just as she wants to walk over, she hears the thought suppressed by the blue glaze and shouts: "Hey, don''t pull my hand. It''s so sour and sour! Hello, let her loosen it for me, loosen it, I will not kill you, I will not kill you. "


    She was held by the blue glaze from the beginning to the end, just like the person who suppressed the crime. Her hand was very sour, so she called out to the cloud paper.


    This shout, cloud paper also is to turn head to see to think of really.


    She also mumbled a few words when she thought about it. She didn''t think that Yunjian could manage herself.


    But when Yunjian turned to look at himself, he thought about the way to Yunjian with starlight:


    "come on, let her loosen me! Or you just let me go. I''ll go back to my Yulong continent. But I''ll give the notice of assassinating you back to the person of fengfengfengbang and say I won''t kill you. I won''t take the task!


    "Is that all right? Hey, you see I''m so cute. Let me go. "


    Think for a while, toot your mouth and pretend to be pitiful.


    If people who don''t know the situation around see her, they can''t think she''s innocent.


    "Let you go?" Cloud paper squinted, she slightly hooked lips, in the look of care and expectation walked to gently pat her little cheek.


    "Mmhmm!" Think about nodding your head up and down and turning it into a small rattle.


    "It''s impossible to let you go, my dear little captive." Cloud paper said, but also gently pinched the tender cheek, smile Yingying said.


    Not long after that, a group of people came into the door.


    With this group of people, there is also miss LV who was just ignored by Yunjian.


    Mr. Lu is holding his husband''s arm and his son.


    Because Yunjian ignored her just now, Mr. Lu thought that she was a teacher, but she was just a little boy. What''s her look!


    Therefore, Mr. Lu went directly, and did not intend to pay attention to the meaning of Yunjian.


    Ha ha, look who is better than who!


    Mr. Lu came in among the group, but they didn''t know each other at all.


    This group of people are the common people of Qin Yirou who come from Xinjiang town to eat the wedding wine.


    Seeing Yunjian, the group immediately came to say hello.


    "Yirou''s daughter! You are here already! Ha ha! " Someone came to say hello first.


    Seeing other people flatter Yunjian like this, Mr. LV despises it very much.


    On the contrary, Mr. Lu also felt that he was more noble than Yunjian and did not know how many times.


    I am the people''s teacher!


    When I thought about it like this, I heard another person say to Yunjian: "well, the daughter of Yirou''s family is the chairman of Xinqi company. Of course, she will come to preside over the overall situation! Ha ha! "


    Suddenly hearing the words "chairman of Xinqi company", Mr. LV, who had no idea at all, was completely stunned.

 Chapter 1056

    If a few months ago, Xinqi company was far less grand than it is now, then Xinqi company at this time has become the trend of automobile industry in Z country.


    In 1999, cars gradually replaced people''s walking, motorcycles, and even some well-off families have gradually begun to buy cars.


    Of course, there are not many cars that Longmen can afford.


    But there is no doubt that the name of Xinqi company has been completely established.


    Don''t ask Mr. Lu whether he knows about the new company. How could Mr. Lu not know about the new company!


    The big company like Xinqi company has become the existence that Mr. Lv is afraid of.


    So when he heard that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, Mr. LV unconsciously released his grip on his husband and his son''s hand almost for the first time, and then trotted to Yunjian for two steps.


    At last, Mr. Lu looked at xiangyunjian, and looked at xiangyunjian with an unbelievable face.


    "You... You... You are the chairman of the new company?" Lu teacher exhausted all his strength to ask this one in her eyes strange, but shocked incomparably.


    Yunzhu''s sister, Yunjian is not only a senior special soldier, but also the chairman of Xinqi company?


    The identity of the chairman of Xinqi company alone is enough to frighten Mr. Lv.


    Even if Yunjian really wants to take care of it, she will hook her fingers to the principal of teacher Lu''s school, and it is estimated that the principal of teacher Lu''s school will have to fire her!


    In the real society, the winner is the king and the king is the loser. This is an unchanging law.


    So when Miss Lu knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company, she immediately changed her attitude towards Yunjian.


    "Ah ah, hey, this... Sister Yunzhu, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability..." teacher Lu said with a smile.


    Cloud paper has been seen for a long time.


    I didn''t plan to pay attention to Mr. LV at the door of the hotel. When I saw him just now, Mr. LV also wanted to pretend to be arrogant, ignore himself and put his face on.


    But when she heard that she was the chairman of Xinqi company, Miss Lu was stunned directly. After being stunned, she rushed up to show her kindness.


    To be honest, Yunjian doesn''t like people like Mr. Lu very much.


    However, before Yunjian spoke to Mr. Lu, another sarcastic voice came.


    However, this taunt was more harsh than that of Mr. Lu: "ha ha! Is this the legendary golden wedding? "


    More boastful and arrogant female voice than Miss Lu.


    In other words, compared with Miss Lu, this female voice is more luxurious, which is the noble breath that can only be felt by the real lady.


    Even if cloud paper doesn''t look back, it can be seen that the voice comes from GE Xuan''s biological mother, Hua Yun.


    Naturally, Ge Xuan has returned home. He is still at GE Junjian''s house. He plans to come here with his bride Qin Yirou later.


    Since Hua Yun divorced Ge Junjian and turned around to get on with Hu Chaoqun, she has been dressed as a lady all day long, with a great look.


    All of this is because Hu Chaoqun has an uncle of the level of international tycoon.


    At the moment, Huayun and Mr. LV are strangely similar. Hu Chaoqun, her husband, and Hu Chixiang, her son, are walking here.


    But compared with Mr. Lu, who is a fake and expensive lady, Huayun''s every move is more authentic and expensive.


    Just came to Yunjian, Huayun can''t wait to speak to Yunjian: "Tut, only four-star hotels do banquet, have you come to such a point!"


    After Huayun said that, she proudly turned to look at Hu Chaoqun:


    "honey, I remember that we got married in the international hotel last time, and invited several international tycoons! By the way, even the arms tycoons who have contact with the ancient mercenary killing group and the dark soul organization have come to our wedding ceremony! "

 Chapter 1057

    Huayun said the last sentence, purely to show off in front of Yunjian and everyone present.


    For Huayun, just showing off in front of Yunjian can''t satisfy her competitive heart.


    Don''t look at Huayun''s appearance as your wife, but actually she said it in such a tone and tone.


    Today, I even asked Hu Chaoqun''s uncle to come here, that is, he is a big guy in the world!


    Huayun does this, in addition to throwing off Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou or Yunjian, she also likes to pretend in front of others.


    Who doesn''t like to show off their skills in front of outsiders? Some people even have no skills to find some skills desperately.


    Huayun is such a person. In addition to trying to show off in front of Yunjian, what''s more, there are so many people standing around. At first sight, everyone looks like a poor person.


    In particular, a few people are farmers. They are still wearing military rubber shoes when they are working in the field. The military rubber shoes are stained with the soil just after they are working in the field.


    Huayun saw it. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she used another way to show off.


    She shows off her wedding, but she doesn''t want to present it in front of all the people. You poor farmers are still working dirty, and me? I am a lady who is at the top of the world. I am not a world phenomenon at all.


    So when Huayun said that, she also proudly raised her head and looked at xiangyunjian with provocative eyes.


    The cloud paper is silent, but there is a gleam between the eyes.


    "Poof!" Standing beside the cloud paper, the blue glaze suddenly heard the show off way of Huayun. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing on the spot.


    Especially when Hua Yun said that "even the arms tycoons who had contact with the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization came to our wedding ceremony, the blue glaze just couldn''t help laughing.".


    What a joke! Don''t you know that lady Jian is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    The laughter of the green glaze attracted the surprise of several people present.


    After laughing, the green glaze pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Laugh what laugh! That''s the truth! Don''t say that the arms tycoon came to support us. There were many international tycoons at that time! " Hu Chaoqun saw the blue glaze sneering, and he felt that he could not hang on his face, so he began to fill in a sentence with pride.


    "What is the international hotel? What is an arms tycoon? Our is the chairman of the new company! " Some rural people in Xinjiang town can''t understand Huayun and Hu Chaoqun''s words, so they all turn to help Yunjian speak.


    He even showed off to Huayun and Hu Chaoqun that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    If the fact that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company scares Miss Lu.


    Xinqi company is the symbol of Zhejiang Province, even facing the whole country, but it is nothing to Hu Chaoqun.


    Even if Hu Chaoqun doesn''t mix well in the world, he can be compared with Xinqi company, but he can still be caught.


    "Poof, what''s new? What the hell? Can I compare this with my husband''s company? What do you mean by woodlouse? Ha ha ha! International ah, this is the meaning of the whole world, my husband''s company, which is famous all over the world! "


    Hua Yun said a blustering sentence holding Hu Chaoqun''s hand.


    "Wow, you are so good..." Mr. Lu is a teacher. He has knowledge and naturally knows what Huayun said.


    So before Huayun finished speaking, Mr. LV had already stopped looking at Yunjian and planned to turn to Huayun.


    Although Xinqi company is powerful, can it compare with other international companies? Dream!

 Chapter 1058

    Mr. Lu was disgusted with Yunjian''s unreasonable manner.


    She didn''t plan to look at Yunjian''s face, but after learning that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, she had to look at Yunjian''s face again.


    But after learning that Huayun and Hu Chaoqun are even more powerful than Yunjian, Mr. Lu suddenly turned.


    "You are so powerful! International companies! My God! " Mr. LV came to Huayun and said that she also wanted to reach out to touch Huayun, which means: "Hello, I''m a teacher of a senior primary school in Longmen city. If you can, can you let us make a friend..."


    Mr. LV didn''t want to face up to her.


    But this hand has not yet reached out to touch Huayun''s body. Huayun looks at Miss Lu with a disgusted glance: "stay away from me! Country bumpkin! "


    When Miss Lu reached out her hand, there was a feeling that she was also your wife.


    There is a kind of as long as she and Huayun make friends, they will become the kind of enviable lady.


    But this hand just reached half, it was directly stopped by the spit of Huayun.


    There is always a kind of person in the world. She thinks she is very powerful and always confidently reaches out to a person standing at the top of the trend to make friends.


    But I don''t know that in the eyes of each other, I''m as small as an ant.


    In other words, it''s not very pleasant to say that you haven''t helped others. Why do other people make friends with you.


    And Miss Lu is such a person. When she just stretched out her hand, she was very confident that Huayun would take care of herself.


    But I didn''t want Huayun to give her even a good eye.


    Hua Yun said this to Miss Lu, and then she turned her eyes to Hu Chaoqun. Then she gave Hu Chaoqun a kiss of love. Now that she is in her forties, she still spoke to Hu Chaoqun in a charming voice:


    "hasn''t her husband uncle come yet?"


    "Uncle went to stop the car. I''ll be back later. Baby, wait a minute. Don''t worry." Hu Chaoqun took a picture of Huayun''s ass and said evil.


    Just after that, they saw a strong man coming into the gate.


    This man is probably in his fifties, nearly sixty years old, but not many years old in appearance. At most, he is only forty years old.


    This is Hu Chaoqun''s uncle, Hu batian!


    Hu batian is a native of state Z, but he has worked hard abroad. Now he has made a career, and he has transferred his nationality to state M.


    As soon as Hu batian came in, Hu Chaoqun thought his aura was different.


    Although his uncle is not one of the top ten multinational corporations in the world, he is also one of the top twenty multinational corporations.


    It''s a pity that the world''s multinational companies are only in the top ten.


    But even so, his uncle Hu batian is also a very outstanding man in the world!


    "Uncle!" Hu Chaoqun saw Hu batian, and he shouted confidently.


    Then turn around and look at Yunjian with the eyes of ants, scornful of Yunjian, and introduce to everyone:


    "this is my uncle. My uncle''s company is among the top 20 multinational companies in the world! It''s my uncle''s company. It''s ranked No. 20 in the world. Understand? "


    Hu Chaoqun was afraid that some of the people present didn''t understand. He also introduced it emphatically.


    That complacent appearance, as if for fear that others do not know his uncle''s greatness.


    Hu batian then proudly stood here. As soon as he got here, he suddenly caught a glimpse of three figures not far away.


    "This..." Hu batian just had some self-confidence and arrogance, but in this moment disappeared.


    Under the suspicious eyes of Hu Chaoqun, Huayun and all the people present, Hu batian goes to the three Diane who are playing cards.


    Cloud paper pick pick pick eyebrows, slightly hook lips.


    However, Hu batian has stood in front of the three diannes. He looks at the three diannes and looks at the three diannes who are playing cards to kill time with unbelievable eyes.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you..." Huayun pinches Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoqun immediately asks Hu batian with a smile.


    As soon as the voice of the question rang, they saw only their esteemed uncle, Hu batian, their proud uncle, bowed respectfully to the three Diane.


    Then Hu batian, in front of all the people present, looked at Diane''s three people in fear and said respectfully, "are you three leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1059

    When Hu batian passed by, Diane was still playing cards, and the three of them were very happy.


    "Deep fried! Elder sister, I have won you once! Ha ha ha, bring it quickly! " Diane knocked on the table, and she reached out to ghost flame and ghost Lian with a very clear hand.


    "Unfortunately, you took back the ten million I just won! I don''t agree! " Ghost flame said a word.


    After that, Guiyan smiled and blinked. Then she turned her head and looked at Guilian. She said very contentedly, "but it''s not bad! Just won 10 million from you, ha ha! "


    ...


    it''s a pleasure for three people to play this card, but they ignore Hu batian naked.


    Not only ignore such simple, even Hu batian went up to bow respectfully and spoke to Diane and her three people in such a respectful tone.


    However, Diane and her three did not even look back at Hu batian.


    Hu batian is like a lump of air, which is ignored naked!


    The hearts of all the people standing not far away shrunk.


    Especially just now, Hu Chaoqun showed off his uncle Hu batian''s aura to several people who were shocked.


    Hu Chaoqun said that his uncle Hu batian''s company can rank in the top 20 in the world!


    What kind of concept is this?


    If Xinqi company can already rank in Zhejiang Province and face the world, then Hu batian''s company is famous in the world.


    There is no comparison between the two!


    And Hu batian, such a figure, is the presence of people who never wanted to see!


    So when Hu batian was so fierce in the presence that everyone thought he was so powerful that he had no rival, and even waved respectfully in front of the three diannes, but he could not get the slightest response from the three diannes.


    Everyone present was stunned with fear.


    A big man like Hu batian should be handed cigarettes wherever he goes!


    But in front of Diane, they ignored Hu batian and ignored him naked!


    Are these three men even more powerful than Hu batian?


    The people present couldn''t think for a moment.


    The Lu family and the villagers from Xinjiang town may not know what the ancient mercenary killing regiment is.


    But Huayun and Hu Chaoqun are very clear about the status of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in the world!


    So after listening to Uncle Hu batian''s words, Huayun and Hu Chaoqun were all scared to turn pale.


    Why are the old mercenaries here?


    "Uncle, why are the old mercenaries here..." Hu Chaoqun''s face was very bad. He approached Hu batian and asked softly.


    But before Hu Chaoqun finished asking, Hu batian took a look at him and motioned to him not to talk randomly. However, Hu batian raised his feet to Diane and the three of them to go further.


    Go to Diane''s three and go further. Hu batian''s signature smile reappears, and he respectfully says, "how can you come to such a small place today?"


    This respectful greeting was still unresponsive.


    Diane and the three should play cards.


    A group of people in the distance saw it, and there was a sense that these three people were coming.


    Just think of it like this, just listen to the voice of the lazy cloud paper: "you three are in a hurry, aren''t you? My brother is so busy, how are you? Have you played cards? Please help me! "

 Chapter 1060

    The voice of Yunjian just dropped, and all the people on the scene looked at her with big eyes.


    Especially Huayun, Hu Chaoqun and Hu batian.


    All three know the identity of Diane.


    Three leaders of the executive group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    To be frank, the three groups under Diane''s control are the symbols of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    Although snake lizard and tiger leopard are slightly higher than Diane in international status, they are not.


    In fact, Diane''s three identities are only better than snake lizard and tiger leopard in fame, but they are different in their respective power.


    Of course, in the ancient mercenary regiment, Diane and her three members are among the top ranks.


    In addition to Huayun, Hu Chaoqun and Hu batian, several other people may have never heard of anything about the mercenary killing regiment.


    But from Hu batian''s reaction just now, we can see that Diane and her three are not simple.


    And now, the three Diane, who they agreed was not simple, were sent by Yunjian?


    No, it should be Yunjian who sent Diane to the three by himself?


    "You are crazy! Do you know who they are? How dare you talk to them like this! You don''t want to drag us Huayun saw this, and she almost fell to her knees.


    How dare Yunjian send Diane three?


    They are the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary regiment! Although I don''t know how these three super heroes are here.


    But Huayun was scared to death because she was afraid that Yunjian would make these three big people angry if she spoke to them in this tone.


    Don''t kill everyone here because of Yunjian alone!


    If you offend the people who killed the mercenary regiment, you will be punished like this!


    Hua Yun''s throat was lowered so as not to be heard by the three Diane in the distance. He spoke to Yun Jian with a low voice.


    After Huayun finished speaking, Hu Chaoqun also followed with a more threatening tone and said to Yunjian in a stuffy way: "you pay attention to your tone! I dare to speak to the people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in such a tone. You......


    Hu Chaoqun just said these words to Yunjian in a low voice. His threatening words have not been said yet.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Who of you dare to play cards here? Sister Jian has spoken, please help me! "


    Hu Chaoqun just said half of what he said. Diane here left half of the cards she had just played on the table. Then she grabbed the cards from ghost flame and ghost refiner and said as she pasted them.


    "Not from me!"


    "Absolutely not me!"


    Guiyan and Guilian both spoke at the same time. Just after finishing this sentence, the two people looked at each other, and then "whoosh" got up and rushed to the place where they needed help.


    It''s like trying to atone.


    Hu Chaoqun just said that Yunjian is half of it.


    All the people who were present saw such a shocking scene, and all of them were dumbfounded.


    Just then Diane stood up. She turned her eyes to Yunjian and smiled: "sister Jian, er... This, I''ll go..."


    just finished speaking, Diane ran to help with the steps of ghost flame and ghost practice.


    It''s like being scolded by Yunjian for fear.


    The people in the room looked stupid.


    Cloud paper just picked a little eyebrow.


    Diane three people even as the world''s top 20 multinational companies Chairman Hu batian are lazy to pay attention to!


    I don''t even have a good eye.


    But for Yunjian, why are they so afraid?


    The people in the room frowned suspiciously and were at a loss.


    But compared with those present, Hua Yun, who knew the identity of Diane and her three friends, was stunned at the spot.

 Chapter 1061

    It wasn''t until the three of Diane disappeared that the crowd reacted.


    Miss Lu grabs her son and holds her husband in one hand. From her expression, she is still at a loss.


    What is the ancient mercenary regiment? Mr. Lu and several other people present didn''t know the situation.


    But it is not hard to see from Hu batian''s reaction that this ancient mercenary killing regiment is a very remarkable existence!


    Mr. Lu may be able to understand the meaning of these three words.


    But the people standing around are all farmers from Xinjiang town. Some of them haven''t even gone to school. How do you know the meaning of mercenary regiment?


    At the moment, everyone was wondering why Diane and her three people called Yunjian "sister Jian".


    Hu batian three people have been scared white.


    "You... You know them?" And they even listened to her just now! Huayun stared at the scene in front of her with frightened eyes. She was so scared that the whole person was shaking.


    "Who?" Yun Jian turns her head without caring. She smiles and asks clearly.


    "She... Them!" Three leaders of the executive department of the ancient mercenary regiment! Huayun almost didn''t scare her heart out.


    Yunjian just chuckled. She ignored Huayun and went to Qingyun hotel.


    Seeing this, Huayun could not help swallowing her breath.


    "Honey, what can I do? She won''t be true......


    Huayun is afraid. Yunjian even knows the people who killed the mercenary regiment!


    But even if Yunjian called the ancient mercenary killing group just like before, Huayun didn''t think that Yunjian would be a great person at all.


    Because this age is here, how can Yunjian be a great person!


    "Panic! What are you afraid of! Isn''t she just a little girl! I can''t do it! " Hu Chaoqun is clearly afraid of himself, but he roared at his wife Huayun with a furious voice.


    Hu Chaoqun came to the party today and went with his uncle Hu batian. His intention is to bring his uncle here to show off.


    Top 20 international multinational companies!


    Such achievements, not to mention the level of super tycoons all over the world, in country Z, they are all the existence that people rush to get close to.


    Hu batian came to Longmen city in Zhejiang Province as an identity, which can be regarded as a one handed existence.


    But I didn''t expect to kill the three leaders of the executive department of the ancient mercenary regiment halfway!


    Although Hu Chaoqun was flustered, he pretended that he could calm down, and then shouted at Huayun.


    "Don''t panic." Hu batian locks his eyebrows. He waits for Yunjian to go far before he says something.


    Yunjian is far away. Mr. Lu''s family are still standing at the gate.


    Hu batian''s voice was a bit fierce, but it sounded in this second: "don''t panic, she''s just a teenager. The people who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times can move as long as the rich go to invite them."


    Hu batian''s words really calmed Huayun and Hu Chaoqun.


    If Yunjian can command Diane and her three like before, her position in the ancient mercenary killing regiment will definitely be higher than Diane and her three!


    But how old is she? How capable is it?


    "Uncle, you mean..." Hu Chaoqun picked the mouse eyebrow.


    "That''s right. I guess she paid to hire the three leaders of the executive department of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!" Hu batian''s head is the analysis of Tao, saying that he was silent for two seconds, and then said:


    "those who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times will not care about us for a little kid. As long as we don''t provoke them, everything is easy to say!"

 Chapter 1062

    Here, Hu batian''s words are just like the edict.


    Especially for Hu Chaoqun, Hu Chaoqun can go to today''s scenery position, all rely on the cultivation of his uncle Hu batian.


    So for Hu Chaoqun, what Hu batian analyzed must be right.


    I don''t even have the slightest suspicion.


    To put it mildly, Hu Chaoqun has great trust in his uncle Hu batian.


    However, if you go to the ugly words, it is that Hu Chaoqun has no brain of his own. What his uncle Hu batian said, he believes one hundred percent of the time, without any doubt.


    "Well! Uncle! This must be the case! I said that the leader of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment could not listen to that little kid''s words. It was because of this... "


    Hu Chaoqun nodded confidently.


    It''s a mercenary regiment.


    Mercenary means that you spend money to ask him to do it. As long as you reach the amount required by him, he will take the task whether it''s killing, investigation, anti investigation or assassination.


    Just now I know that Yunjian is the chairman of a well-known company in Longmen city. What is the name of that company after Xinqi company.


    Hu Chaoqun and Hu batian, who know this, agree that:


    at such a young age, Yunjian can mix up a new company, which must be a bit powerful.


    Of course, having a new start-up company also represents the revenue of cloud paper.


    With a lot of income, it''s not hard for Qin Yirou to pay for the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment at her wedding today to come here to show her how to suppress the whole scene.


    Of course, if Yunjian really pays for these three people, Hu batian knows. What''s the identity of the three leaders of the execution department of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    They can accompany Yunjian in the play! But it doesn''t help to do more or other trifles.


    This is the rule of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    So Hu BA''s genius will say the words just now - "we can say everything as long as we don''t provoke them positively.".


    As long as they don''t provoke the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, even if they fight and scold Yunjian here today, the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment won''t fight!


    "Uncle, I know!" Hu Chaoqun thought about it for a while, then he grabbed his wife Huayun''s hand and took a look at Hu BA''s Tiandao.


    "Well, let''s go in." Hu batian also thought that it was such a thing that the chief of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment appeared here, so he took Huayun and Hu Chaoqun to enter.


    In Qingyun Hotel, the guests have come in from the gate.


    Of course, all of them are Qin Yirou or Ge Junjian''s relatives and friends.


    As for those international tycoons invited by Yunjian, they have not yet appeared.


    Yunjian monitors Diane''s three helpers to help Yunyi.


    Diane and I haven''t done such a hard work for a long time. They are putting wedding ribbons in the middle of the wedding ceremony, and putting the wedding sweets that the guests will take away after dinner on their seats.


    Diane and her three may be good at other things, but they haven''t done this kind of work in their lives.


    "Sister Jian, you''ll let the three of us fly all the way to do this?" Diane picked up a wedding ribbon and looked at the cloud paper not far away.


    "Talk less and do more. You can have dinner earlier." Cloud paper hugs chest to look at, smile of one face.


    However, at this time, a group of people dressed very well suddenly came into the door, but from the aura, they were totally different from the relatives and friends of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    This group of people enter the venue, giving people a feeling of entering the international top class banquet on the spot!


    Hu batian, who had been sitting in his seat, looked up lazily, but after seeing the faces clearly, the whole frightened man stood up trembling from his seat!

 Chapter 1063

    From the first appearance to now, Hu batian''s momentum is the attitude of a very successful businessman.


    Hu batian didn''t completely lose his temper even when he saw the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Although Hu batian felt frightened at that time, he didn''t completely show up in his face.


    Although in terms of actions and words, the three of Diane must be respected, but up to now, Hu batian''s aura is speechless.


    However, just now, after a group of well-dressed people came into the door, Hu batian turned his eyes to look over there, but he happened to see that group of people coming in. He was directly shocked and trembled, and then stood up at the first time.


    At the same time, Hu batian was so excited that he accidentally dropped the bench he was sitting on.


    He kept his always dignified posture and cut points in an instant.


    Hu batian almost fell down, but fortunately, Hu Chaoqun''s hands were held fast by him.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter..." Hu Chaoqun just asked this sentence.


    He saw that Hu batian had stood up straight and walked towards the group of people who were well dressed.


    "Uncle! You? " Hu Chaoqun stood up suspiciously. At the same time, he followed Hu batian''s footsteps to the other side.


    "Where are you going, husband?" Huayun had already peeled off a piece of laurel from the banquet table and was handing it to her son. When she saw Hu Chaoqun following her, she grabbed her son''s hand and ran after him.


    "Mom, I want longan, wuwuwu!" Hu Chixiang saw that the longan he was about to reach was put on the dining table by Huayun, while his hand was chased by Huayun.


    Seeing that Guiyuan is more and more far away from himself, Hu Chixiang almost cried like a girl.


    At this time, by the surrounding group of international tycoons to support the entrance, it is just a few days ago had just seen the witch.


    As the president of one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, many people now know that the fairy is the general director of Rongyao company.


    As for the chairman of Rongyao company, she never showed up. It can be said that the big and small matters of Rongyao company, as long as they are not about the life and death of the company, the witch can make her own decisions.


    So a lot of people in the road are flattering the devil.


    Rongyao company is not only one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, but also one of the top five multinational companies in the world!


    Now Rongyao company is about to surpass the top three and become one of the top ten multinational companies in the world!


    Don''t say whether such a small person as Hu batian is qualified to stand with the monster girl. Hu batian''s achievements, though, can also be called the top 20.


    But the top 20 and the top 5 are not at the same level at all.


    For example, if a company wants to rush into the top 20 companies in the world, it needs 10 billion dollars of total assets, then if it wants to rush into the top 5 companies, its total assets must be 100 times more than 10 billion dollars!


    That is to say, the more you go up, the more difficult it is to surpass the previous one! More and more total assets are needed!


    So Hu batian''s company in front of Rongyao company, the witch can make him disappear in the world forever!


    So when he saw that the fairy was supported to walk in from the gate, he could imagine Hu batian was excited at this time...


    he didn''t even think about why the fairy appeared at Qin Yirou''s wedding.


    "Why... Are you here?" Hu batian trembled.


    After a long pause, he reached out to the fairy: "Hello, I''m the chairman of batian company. I wonder if I can have the honor to discuss with you..."

 Chapter 1064

    Before Hu batian finished saying this greeting, he was trying to reach out to shake hands with the witch.


    At this time, a handsome man burst into the gate of Qingyun hotel.


    The man poked away the people all the way around, rushed over and slapped the hand that Hu batian wanted to stretch out.


    "Don''t touch my little fairy, old man!" Mel''s handsome face immediately appeared to all present.


    When the witch saw the sudden appearance of Maire, she suddenly sighed deeply, and then reached for her forehead.


    Why is this man still haunted? From m country all the way to Z country Longmen City, is there any end?


    When she was in Rongyao company, Mel ran to her company all day long. The witch felt a terrible headache.


    Hu batian is patted by a strange man to open the hand to hold with the witch. His eyes are sinister, and he looks up at Maier.


    "You... You..." Hu batian just thought about which one didn''t have long eyes. He dared to pat off the hand he held with the witch. As a result, he saw Maier''s handsome face seriously.


    Mel...


    !!!


    Maggie, President of Hajj!


    Hu batian repressed the heart that was about to jump out randomly. He almost didn''t frighten Alzheimer''s!


    Maire, he''s the president of Hajj!


    What kind of existence is Haji company? Because of its long history, it seems that Haji company is better than Rongyao company!


    Today... The president of Haji company also came?


    And...


    take a close look at the group of big men who are following the fairy girl. Every time you catch one, it''s a character dozens of times more powerful than Hu batian!


    There are at least a dozen people here!


    Hu Chaoqun and Huayun coming from behind are unknown.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Who are they? " Hu Chaoqun asked.


    "Uncle, are these people the rescuers you called?" Huayun didn''t know where her confidence came from. She suddenly felt happy for a while, thinking that these people in front of her were all the rescuers called by Hu batian.


    Just after Hu Chaoqun and Huayun said their stupid words, Hu batian tried to hold back and beat the hearts of the two fools. He shouted to Hu Chaoqun and Huayun in a dull voice, "shut up!"


    Sitting on the table not far away, Mr. Lu was stunned.


    These people... One and two are wearing expensive clothes...


    just then, Mr. LV suddenly saw Yunjian going there.


    Hu batian and his three men are carrying Yunjian on their backs, so they don''t realize that Yunjian is coming.


    Until Hu batian looks at the monster girl in front of him and shouts "sister Jian" respectfully, Hu batian responds that Yunjian is not far behind him.


    And now cloud paper around Hu batian, standing in front of the witch.


    Listen to the witch to their own light shout, cloud paper lightly nodded: "HMM."


    Standing beside the fairy girls, these international tycoons all looked at Yunjian in surprise.


    How could this little girl let the witch, who is the president of Rongyao company, call her sister?


    And now Hu batian is completely stupid.


    "Uncle, what''s the situation?" Hu Chaoqun and Huayun can''t understand more and more. At the same time, they have a bad feeling.


    Hu batian is going crazy now.


    If at first Yunjian may have hired the leaders of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment to support himself, what''s the situation now.


    The fairy girl is the real chairman of Rongyao company. Why should she call Yunjian "sister Jian"?


    Hu BA''s genius just thought of it here.


    A big man standing beside the fairy suddenly pointed to one of the four figures of nuns who came into the gate and exclaimed:


    "then... Isn''t that one of the four snow eagles in charge of the dark soul organization?"


    Snow eagles are often in and out of various places, so they are easily recognized.


    Just after the big guy finished saying that, one of the big guys with a good position answered in a trembling voice under the eyes of all the people on the scene:


    "no, not only snow eagles, if I am right, they are four, the four leaders of dark soul organization!!!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    All the big men stared, their faces white with fear.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization perform their respective duties in the dark soul organization and rarely come together.


    How can the four leaders of dark soul appear here together today!

 Chapter 1065

    At this moment, the four figures have come in from the gate side by side.


    Adam''s injury is all right now, and he doesn''t have to be supported by blue.


    Lan Su and Qin Yirou have been together for a long time, so they are still with Qin Yirou at this time, but they haven''t come yet.


    "Four major organizations of dark and dark soul... Hold and control people!?" Compared with a group of big guys around, Hu batian''s heart is more like the thrill of thousands of horses galloping by.


    Why?


    How is it possible?


    Have all four leaders of dark soul come to Qin Yirou''s wedding?


    Dark soul organization, that is the existence side by side with the ancient mercenary killing group!


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization directly symbolize the whole dark soul organization!


    As for the legendary leader of the dark soul organization, he is even more mysterious.


    was at the moment when Hu was at a loss. He finally hung up the last wedding ribbon with his height advantage.


    With the help of Si Yi and Diane, who was later rushed to help by Yunjian, Yunyi quickly arranged the wedding scene and arranged everything here.


    At this time, Si Yi had already gone to Yun Jian, and his handsome face gradually appeared in front of the big men.


    Si Yi appeared in front of the big men, but he couldn''t cause any unrest.


    Because of his identity, he has never been exposed to the public.


    Yunjian is standing in front of the witch.


    Hu batian stands straight half a meter behind the cloud paper.


    The big men watched the handsome boy, who was 1.85 meters tall, come from afar, and then come to the people not far away.


    Because Si Yi''s aura is very strong, so strong that no one can ignore him.


    Which young man is this? Even in the face of so many international tycoons and global business elites at the same time, its momentum does not fall in the slightest!


    However, when all the people on the scene thought this way, he saw Si Yi coming. He saw Hu batian standing half a meter behind Yunjian, and he successfully blocked himself from going straight to Yunjian.


    Si Yi frowned slightly.


    His frown was tight, which indicated that he was very upset now.


    The leader of dark soul organization is not happy, which indicates that...


    he and Si Yi look at the four snow Eagles coming from the gate and touch their hearts.


    Sure enough, Si Yi frowned. He walked straight to this side, but at the same time Hu batian stopped himself from getting close to Yunjian, he made a frightening move.


    He stretched out his left hand, reached out and grabbed Hu batian''s back suit collar, and directly threw Hu batian, who didn''t realize all this, to one side.


    In this way, he came to Yunjian without any obstruction.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, stood on the left side of Yunjian, grabbed the waist of Yunjian, and declared sovereignty at the first time.


    That group of big guys look silly. Hu batian is also a man with a certain status. How dare he be so fierce?


    And Hu batian, who was thrown out, did not stand up for a while and fell to the ground in a panic.


    Hu Chaoqun saw that he didn''t have the first time to help him. When he saw his favorite uncle fall to the ground, he turned his head and shouted at Si Yi, "what are you! Do you know who my uncle is? You dare to do this to my uncle... I will let you live better than... "


    the last word" death "hasn''t been said yet.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization led by snow Eagle have come to Si Yi. They bow at the same time and shout to him, "be the master!"

 Chapter 1066

    This sound of being in charge of a small family can be regarded as a sudden introduction to the ears of all the people present.


    The presence of the four leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is a strange thing for all the people present.


    But this is not the only one.


    What''s most bizarre is that the four leaders of the dark soul organization call a little boy...


    be less in charge?


    Let''s not say what it means to run a small family.


    It''s said that the four leaders of the dark soul organization only listen to one person, and no one in the world can defend their attitude towards others.


    But today, why do the four leaders of the dark soul organization call the little boy in front of them "be the leader of the family less"?


    This...


    all the big guys in the field were stupefied at the same time.


    As for Hu Chaoqun who just said that Si Yi was "something", he was stunned.


    Who are the four leaders of dark soul organization? Isn''t he clear?


    That''s the leader of dark soul!


    It can be said that these four people, even Diane, who just appeared, can not be compared at all.


    And just now, these four people not only appeared here at the same time, but more importantly, they all called Siyi, who had just knocked down his uncle, as...


    be in charge of a small family?


    What does this mean?


    It''s not just a group of big men, Hu Chaoqun, Hu batian and Huayun who are stunned, but also the fairy and Maier.


    Not far away, Mr. Lu doesn''t know what''s going on, but as long as he is not a fool, he can see it.


    The group of big men standing just now are famous in the world. How powerful are they?


    Even Hu batian, one of the top 20 multinational companies in the world, has to look up to them and flatter them!


    But when we saw the four snow Eagles just now, these big guys, who even Hu batian had to look up to, were just like mice when they saw the tiger. They were all disrespectful.


    But why did the four snow eagles, who even had to be respectful to these big men, use the same respectful tone to call Si Yi "less in charge"?


    Do not want to know the identity of Si Yi must be different!


    A group of people on Mr. Lu''s side are also dumbfounded.


    Also at this time, the four snow Eagles shouted at Si Yi and then turned to look at Yun Jian.


    At the same time, the four of them respectfully shouted at Yunjian again: "little madam!"


    This is a little lady, but also let the people on the scene envy.


    No matter his appearance, height, or his eyes full of love for Yunjian, Si Yi is deeply attracted to every female present.


    Especially just now, the four snow eagles, who had never let down in front of the big international people, spoke to Si Yi in such a respectful manner.


    More to the point, Si Yi''s identity is not equal to that of the idle!


    So the people who were present were more and more envious of Yunjian.


    But the cloud paper over there nodded gently. When people thought that she should have been excited, she nodded to the four snow eagles and said, "go in. It''s been a busy day. It''s hard."


    A busy day?


    Did this cloud paper also instruct the four leaders of the dark soul organization to help them with the hard work of the whole day?


    My God!


    The faces of all the big people on the scene changed suddenly, even their backs were straight for several minutes.


    Naturally, all the big people here don''t think of Si Yi as the leader of the dark soul organization. After all, this age is also here.


    It''s not that you don''t believe it, but you don''t believe it!


    Although I don''t know why the four leaders of the dark soul organization called Si Yi "less in charge".


    But the four leaders of the dark soul organization, why are they willing to help Yunjian do a day''s work?


    This... This is not scientific!

 Chapter 1067

    Just at the moment when all the big guys were shocked, Adam, who was standing next to them, rubbed his head, and then he laughed at Yunjian: "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. How can it be hard? Hey! "


    Adam, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, actually said this to Yunjian?


    What''s more, the words are full of flattery?


    "In." Cloud paper hook lips slightly smile, she nodded.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t hurry, the young lady has spoken." Adam made a cool pose and took a step back.


    Then Adam opened his hands and patted the butt of the snow hawk and Mohsen who were closest to him. Then he put his hand on their shoulders and pressed people inside.


    Adam patted snow eagle and Mohsen''s buttocks, which made snow eagle and Mohsen''s face dark. Lin Wei, who was standing by, walked alone.


    Lin Wei is in charge of and trains the secret agent killer of the dark soul organization. His own strength is very powerful.


    Because if he is not fierce, it is impossible for the assassins and agents trained by the dark soul organization to submit.


    You should know that the first person on the international secret service list was trained by Lin Wei.


    From the weakness of Shashen at the beginning to the easy victory of Shashen at the end, the origin of all the strength is learned from Linwei.


    At the same time, he is also a very cold person.


    Few words and few words are the personal mark of Lin Wei.


    Although Adam is good at it, he is no match for Lin Wei, who keeps company with killer agents all day long.


    What''s more, Lin Wei is an unselfish person. Adam believes that if he pats his ass, he will definitely be caught and beaten by Lin Wei on the spot.


    Adam slapped snow eagle and Mohsen in public, but they didn''t do anything else.


    After the Three Snow Eagles were brought into the arena by Adam, the witch also shook off Mel, who had once been caught by her wrist.


    The fairy went to Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "sister Jian, I''m going first."


    Say, the witch got the acquiescence of cloud paper and then enter with a charming twist of her body.


    Behind them, a group of big men rushed to flatter each other.


    Maier is shaken off by the monster girl, although he is helpless to smile, but he still takes a long leg to catch up with him.


    Hu batian, pulled away by Si Yi, has been supported by Hu Chaoqun and Huayun from the ground.


    "Uncle, these people are hired by her today..." Hu Chaoqun is not only short, bald and fat, but also has no brain.


    When he saw the group of people bustling towards the inside, he immediately remembered that when Diane and her three appeared, his uncle said that they were probably hired by Yunjian to go.


    So...


    will all the people just now be hired by Yunjian?


    Just for the walk.


    "You fool! Say less to me! " Hu batian is not stupid. He slapped Hu Chaoqun severely, and then shouted with hate.


    But Hu Chaoqun''s words are still heard by Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Hu batian is not as stupid as Hu Chaoqun.


    If Diane''s three people and the chief of the three executive departments of the ancient mercenary killing regiment appear here in the beginning, maybe Yunjian will pay for it.


    Then these people coming from behind, no matter which one, are all the people who can''t be invited to pay for Yunjian!


    When Hu batian thought of it, he saw a man and a woman walking in the door.


    The man is tall and burly, and the woman is slim and enchanting.


    "Ancient..." Hu batian pulled out the word of fear, and his face turned white.

 Chapter 1068

    Hu batian is also an international bigwig and has a position in the world.


    Hu batian has also visited many gathering places of international bigwigs, and naturally recognized some international bigwigs.


    And when the door came in again, the man and the woman.


    The man''s stature is big, nearly two meters tall, the woman''s enchanting caresses Mei, the stature is slim attractive.


    After seeing these two people, Hu batian almost didn''t stare.


    These two people...


    aren''t they the elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard!


    How could they be here?


    We need to know the identity of the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard. Like the four snow eagles, they are the leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Of course, in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, snake lizards and tigers and leopards are not called leaders, but elders.


    However, snake lizards and tigers and leopards have the same status in the ancient mercenary killing regiment as the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    "Uncle, are they?" Hu Chaoqun has just been slapped by Hu batian, but he is not angry. He thinks and asks. At the same time, Hu Chaoqun has a bad premonition.


    Looking at Hu batian here, looking at these two people coming in from the door with frightened eyes again, Huayun''s heart is becoming more and more complex at the moment.


    Huayun is going to show off with her husband Hu Chaoqun today. If she can bring her husband''s uncle Hu batian with her today, she will win.


    Since knowing that Qin Yirou is going to marry Ge Junjian, Huayun has been looking forward to today, expecting that today she can bring her powerful husband to face, and then beat Qin Yirou severely in identity or status.


    By the way, let Ge Junjian have a look. I''ve found a man many times more powerful than you.


    And you? What are you!


    But it was not until this moment that Huayun realized how stupid it was to bring her husband and uncle here today.


    Who will tell her why!


    Why Qin Yirou''s daughter, why his ex husband is about to marry the daughter of a poor woman from the countryside.


    I know so many big people in the world!


    Even any one of them can crush her proud uncle Hu batian completely!


    Huayun''s face turned pale to a state.


    "Shut up!" Hu batian almost didn''t cry because of his stupid nephew. He slapped Hu Chaoqun and tried to make him shut up completely.


    Hu Chaoqun was thrown such a slap, and he really shut up.


    When Hu Chaoqun was slapped by Hu batian before, Huayun didn''t react, but now Huayun did.


    And Hua Yun immediately pretends to be very distressed and rushes up to caress Hu Chaoqun''s face: "husband, are you ok? Oh, it''s all red... "


    just after that, Hua Yunyu saw that her esteemed uncle Hu batian had run to the snake lizard and tiger leopard like a pug.


    "Why are you... You two here?" Hu batian lowered his head and asked carefully.


    The people around listened to the voice and looked at each other. At the same time, they were very surprised.


    At this time, the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard just glanced at Hu batian, and then walked straight to Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian." Two people also like the previous several people, standing in front of Yunjian, respectfully shouted a sentence.


    "Well, go in." Yunjian nodded naturally.


    Then the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard walked in.


    If all the people here don''t know the identity of these big men.


    So now Hu batian''s impulse to die is all there. Of course he knows!


    These big guys, one or two, that''s nothing.


    But why, these people... A couple of people even called Yunjian "sister Jian"?


    Among them, those who killed mercenaries in ancient times took the lead.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are the elders of the ancient mercenary killing group. They only respect the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    A frightened thought suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart, Hu batian''s eyes widened.


    Murphy, she is...

 Chapter 1069

    Hu batian just thought of this place, he immediately shook his head.


    No, no, no...


    it''s impossible. How old is this little girl?


    How could it be boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment?


    And the ancient mercenary killing regiment was captured by the current boss two or three years ago.


    If this little girl is the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, how old is she when she takes the ancient slaying mercenary regiment?


    Thirteen? Fourteen?


    God, the children of that age are just in junior high school! Some even go to primary school!


    So how could it be!


    So Hu batian immediately shook his head and ruled out this unrealistic idea.


    At the moment, Huayun''s face can no longer be described as pale and bloodless.


    You know, she boasted in front of people at the beginning. Even the arms tycoons from the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization came to her to celebrate Hu Chaoqun''s wedding.


    It''s just an arms tycoon who has contact with the ancient mercenary killing group and the dark soul organization who went to her wedding with Hu Chaoqun and won it. Huayun had to look like that at the beginning.


    But now?


    The wedding of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Two elders of the ancient mercenary regiment are here! Here comes the leader of the three major executive departments!


    Four leaders of dark soul organization are coming!


    Even one of the world''s top ten multinational enterprises, the president of Rongyao company, and the president of Haji company, Meier, are here!


    Not to mention the rest of the big men.


    Even if it''s the other scattered big guys, they are enough to crush Hu batian with one hand!


    Huayun felt that what she had said and done to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian before was no different from the clown who jumped the job.


    Thinking of this, Huayun''s face is even paler.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Jian ''.


    In addition to the group of big men who appeared before, the identity and status of the people who appeared later obviously sounded much weaker.


    But it caused a storm in the group of Mr. Lu.


    Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian, duanlei, and even Han Biao, who was the first gang leader in Zhejiang Province, have now returned to Yunjian.


    This group of people is a big person that Mr. LV has always known, but has never been qualified to contact. Although they are not as big as those before, they are scared enough for Mr. LV and others.


    In fact, a group of people in Mr. Lu don''t know the identities of snake lizards, tigers and leopards, and of course, Mr. Lu''s group can''t imagine their identities.


    After all, people like Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian may not be qualified to contact with Mr. LV and others.


    So if there is no cloud paper as an intermediary, don''t ask Mr. Lu and others whether they are qualified to meet the snake lizard and others.


    Even they will never imagine the existence of these people in their lives.


    ...


    the process of marriage is still in accordance with rural customs.


    But in terms of grade, it is quite different from the traditional marriage way of rural people, because today Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are married in the hotel.


    Hu batian, Hu Chaoqun, and Huayun found a place to sit down. They didn''t leave at that time.


    After all, if he comes and doesn''t finish his meal, then it will come out that Hu batian will have no face to mix up on the road!


    Today''s wedding ceremony is in favor of the western process.


    When it''s over, it''s almost half past six.


    The people in the room ate more or less.


    This group of big guys came directly. They didn''t give Qin Yirou any money before.


    Later, led by the snake lizard, a group of big men swarmed in front of Yunjian and all the people present and gave Qin Yirou money on the spot.


    "Auntie, that''s a little of my mind." Snake lizard takes out a red bag from her trouser bag. The red bag is thin. She stands in front of Qin Yirou in the middle of the wedding ceremony and hands the red bag to Qin Yirou.

 Chapter 1070

    This red bag is very thin. It''s like there''s no money in it.


    Adults usually start from one hundred and two hundred, some even thousands.


    Of course, it''s different from person to person. People who have money pack more, and people who don''t have money give dozens of yuan.


    Just now, a group of snake lizards were in front of the crowd, and they were being chased to the sky.


    Even Hu batian, one of the top 20 multinational companies in the world, is far inferior.


    The people here think.


    You are so rich that you can''t even see the thickness of the red envelopes you give?


    That is to say, how much money can there be in this thin red bag like there is no money in it?


    It''s not only a hundred dollars, is it?


    One hundred yuan, which was already quite a lot among the money that the common people gave each other in 1999.


    But the snake lizards are different. They are international giants!


    Just now, one by one, how boastful was it?


    Yang Xiaochun, who was sitting on the table not far from the wedding ceremony, could not help it.


    She just saw all the way from the beginning to the end, and looked at the big snake lizards, who were more and more powerful. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yang Xiaochun doesn''t speak, not that she doesn''t envy or envy.


    On the contrary, she envied to death, but she knew that she couldn''t get in her mouth at that time.


    But it''s different now! When I just came out, the big guy who was almost up to the sky gave me only a thin red bag that could hardly see the bottom?


    How much money can there be in it?


    A hundred? Puff!


    Ordinary people can afford a hundred yuan red envelope.


    The first group of people who just boasted of being powerful and impressive actually only paid 100 yuan?


    Since they have no money, what did they play?


    That''s what people who are watching think.


    But only Yang Xiaochun can''t see it. He will stand up and point it out face to face.


    "Poof! You thin red bag is OK! Is there any money in it? " Yang Xiaochun spoke with a strong taste of rural gossip, and what she said was quite unpleasant.


    This just finish saying, Yang Xiaochun continues: "you just are very fierce, how to pack red bag on this section of the bone, so mean!"


    Yang Xiaochun''s words have just fallen, and the atmosphere of joy around him has been reduced by several degrees.


    Even someone has pulled Yang Xiaochun''s clothes to stop her talking like this.


    But Yang Xiaochun doesn''t care.


    Cloud paper narrowed her eyes, she picked a eyebrow, but between the eyes with a fierce kill.


    "Xiaochun, don''t say that. It''s all the children''s intention. I''m sorry to accept it because I have too many bags." Qin Yirou knew that all the money was for a good lottery, so she took the red bag from the snake lizard''s hand and said.


    If the snake lizard gave her more money, Qin Yirou would not accept it.


    It was because the snake lizard gave him less money, so Qin Yirou took the red bag.


    Then a group of big men handed Qin Yirou red envelopes.


    But it''s strange that these red envelopes are thin and don''t know if they contain money.


    Yang Xiaochun was just said by Qin Yirou. She was more angry. She rushed up to Qin Yirou and said, "Qin Yirou, let''s see the big red packets of these" big guys ". We are all looking forward to it!"


    Yang Xiaochun clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    In fact, she was thinking, what a big guy, even a little red package can not afford!


    Said, Yang Xiaochun even reached out to grab Qin Yirou''s red bag and went to dismantle it directly.


    "Ah..." Qin Yirou didn''t even have time to stop it.


    "Mom, let her tear it down." Cloud paper looked at Yang Xiaochun coldly and said to Qin yijudo.


    Yang Xiaochun doesn''t care. She flies to open the red bag of the snake lizard at the bottom.


    Take one of them, but take out a black card.


    Yang Xiaochun was stunned. He didn''t know what the black card like bank card is. Behind it came the sound of cloud paper: "this is the black card. It''s the highest level version of black gold of" Centurion series account signing card "launched by m-national express in country y this year. The credit line is about 2-10 million."


    Then she smiled and turned to the snake lizard: "lizard, if I guess correctly, this card has the $8.88 million you are used to saving."

 Chapter 1071

    The snake lizard group came here today, so they were ready for some money.


    It''s just the ordinary people''s red bag, and then the red bag is different with hundreds of dollars.


    They usually pack red bags with cards.


    Yang Xiaochun grabs these red packets from Qin Yirou''s hand and takes out the black card from the bottom red packet of the snake lizard. He is still at a loss.


    First of all, Yang Xiaochun is just a rural woman, her knowledge is not wide, so in her idea, the ordinary people give money to others, but there has never been a bank card package directly.


    After all, bank cards are usually owned by one''s own person, and no one will give all of them to others.


    Second, in 1999, the black card was just launched.


    Generally, there is no limit for the black card, and the credit limit of the black card that snake lizard gave Qin Yirou is $8.88 million.


    In other words, the system of black card has just been launched. It''s not surprising that women like Yang Xiaochun don''t know what black card is.


    After all, people who can have black cards are not the ones who apply for them, but the big people who are invited by the bank on their own initiative.


    In today''s world, there are very few people who can be invited to handle black cards.


    So when hearing Yunjian''s explanation of Yang Xiaochun''s black card that he didn''t know what it was, not only did Yang Xiaochun stop himself, but all the people here were stunned.


    "This... This card has 8.88 million yuan?"


    It was Yang Xiaochun who just took the red packet. Now Yang Xiaochun still has this black card in her hand. She lowers her head and understands the black card as well. But the numbers cloud Jian says are shocking to her.


    Yang Xiaochun''s hand was shaking, but she held the card tightly for fear of falling to the ground.


    If this card is destroyed in her own hands, she can''t afford to be a cow and a horse all her life!


    "8.88 million US dollars, which should be multiplied by 6 when converted into RMB, is not much, only about 50 million." Cloud paper is very lazy refuted Yang Xiaochun''s words.


    Her words were heard in the ears of all the people present, but they were like a wave hitting a stone, which made her extremely frightened.


    About 50 million? What is talent?


    That''s half of a billion!


    All the people present were shaking with fear.


    "Ah! Fifty million! " Among them, Yang Xiaochun''s reaction was the most intense. Her hands were so scared that she didn''t hold them tightly. So she accidentally dropped the black card to the ground.


    Yunjian reached out and could hold the card to prevent it from falling to the ground, but she did not.


    Next to Si Yi is more indifferent to the eyes straight look at her body, do not care about other things.


    As for the snake lizard, she looked at Yang Xiaochun as if she were a clown.


    Yang Xiaochun saw that she had thrown 50 million yuan to the ground. She was so scared that her legs were soft. The whole person knelt on the ground, and then picked up the black card tremblingly and hurriedly handed it to Qin Yirou.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Return this card to you! " Yang Xiaochun almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    She said, her hands were like springs, and they were handed to Qin Yirou several times, all of which were not steady because of shaking hands.


    Qin Yirou also took the card in shock. She didn''t expect that the amount of the card would be so large!


    "This... This also returns, returns to you!" Yang Xiaochun realizes that the red envelopes of the big guys Qin Yirou collected just now are still in her hands. She just wanted to return all the red envelopes to Qin Yirou.


    A pair of jade hands stopped Yang Xiaochun''s action.


    Cloud paper picked up eyebrows to see Yang Xiaochun''s flustered appearance, she sneered and said: "since you take them, I can only ask you to open them one by one for my mother and return them."

 Chapter 1072

    When Yunjian said this, her voice was cold and terrible, and her eyes also reflected the horror of terror.


    Yang Xiaochun''s hands were so soft that she almost didn''t sprinkle these red packets on the ground accidentally.


    But in the end, Yang Xiaochun was stable.


    "I.... I''ll take it down?" Yang Xiaochun felt that he was shocked by what Yunjian said.


    "Now that you have them, you have to take them apart." Yunjian sneers and guides Yang Xiaochun step by step.


    Yun Jian knows that if Qin Yirou opens the red bag, Qin Yirou knows how much money the card has, and her reaction will certainly not be less than that of Yang Xiaochun.


    So cloud paper simply does not do two endlessly, let Yang Xiaochun help Qin Yirou to dismantle.


    "No, no, no, it''s Yirou''s red bag. I''ll take it apart... How can I help it?" Yang Xiaochun has been stunned by the black card just now. She doesn''t dare to open the red bag again. Don''t open several black cards at that time.


    However, Yang Xiaochun does not know where the black card is. These big guys have it.


    In 1999, the black card system was just pushed out. Apart from the top people who can own the black card, even some international tycoons are not qualified to own it.


    Of course, even if these international tycoons are qualified to have black cards, they will not give money to others like snake lizards.


    You need to know that this black card represents a card of noble status, and it is enough for people who are qualified to hold it, and they will not give it to others.


    It''s like giving someone else their status.


    No one here would do that.


    Of course, except for the snake lizard, because for the snake lizard, or for the ancient mercenary group, it''s easy to get a black card.


    Now it''s not this that attracts people''s attention. It''s Yang Xiaochun who says... She''s sorry to break Qin Yirou''s red envelope?


    "I''m sorry, but why did you just tear my mother''s red envelope?" Yun Jian hugs her chest, and she looks at Yang Xiaochun with cold eyes.


    "This... I..." at this time, Yang Xiaochun realized that she had robbed Qin Yirou''s red envelope and opened it. She was stunned.


    "Xiaojian, it''s OK. Mom can tear it up by herself." Qin Yirou saw that the situation was going to be more and more rigid, and she stood up and said a word.


    Then she reached out and took the red packet from Yang Xiaochun''s hand. Then she asked Yang Xiaochun to hurry back to his seat.


    After all, it''s a wedding. It''s for peace.


    Seeing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian didn''t say anything.


    After letting Yang Xiaochun step down, Qin Yirou took the black card and tried to give it back to the snake lizard: "this card... Is too expensive. Aunt can''t afford it."


    The money of this card can guarantee how many people have no worries for life!


    Qin Yirou reaches out and wants to return the money from the card to the snake lizard.


    "Auntie, that''s a little of my mind." The snake lizard didn''t pick it up, but paused and said.


    "Mom, this money is nothing to her. Take it." Cloud paper also followed the opening of a sentence.


    Of course Qin Yirou would not.


    Finally, Ge Junjian came forward and said a word. Qin Yirou accepted it.


    Ge Junjian naturally knew the identity of the snake lizard group.


    He has already known that Yunjian is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, so naturally he knows that this money is nothing to snake lizard and others.


    What''s more, this is the child''s mind, so Qin Yirou accepted it.


    After the wedding ceremony, the guests had almost eaten.


    But the wedding ceremony is still in play, so the guests haven''t left yet.


    Yun Jian is called out by Lan Su halfway, standing at the back door of Qingyun hotel.


    "You want to go back to Yulong land?" After listening to Lan Su''s words, Yun Jian squints, and she frowns.

 Chapter 1073

    Looking at the questioning eyes of Yunjian, Lansu is silent for two minutes, then nods: "Yunjian, I have been on the earth for so long, it''s time to go back."


    Speaking of this, Lansu also paused: "because... The witch people in Yulong land need me!"


    Because the witch people in Yulong land need her! Just a simple reason!


    But for thousands of years, just for this reason, Lansu has undertaken the mission of carrying the whole witch family.


    Just because of the words left by the wizard at the beginning: I will come back in a thousand years!


    Now for thousands of years, Lan Su has also found her wizard Lord. Unfortunately, Yun Jian can''t remember the past.


    She did not remember the past, but also forget the Yulong continent.


    But Lansu did not forget that she was born in the witch family. Even if she died, she would die in the witch family!


    As for her wizard Lord, Lansu very much hopes that Yunjian can go back with her.


    The words handed down in ancient times are not without a trace.


    The spirit of witchcraft exists, and the people of witchcraft prosper.


    The death of the witch God, the death of the witch clan!


    The return of the wizard Lord can make the wizard family, who has been silent for thousands of years, cheer up again! Take back the throne of the first family in Yulong land!


    This is the source of the expectation and yearning of Lan Su and all the people of the Wu nationality!


    But Yunjian doesn''t want to.


    Of course, this is the choice of the wizard adults.


    Lansu also admitted that she wanted Yunjian to follow her back to Yulong land, but since Yunjian refused, she naturally didn''t ask for it.


    "So will you come back?" Yun Jian feels that a figure in the dark is eavesdropping on her conversation with Lan Su. She picks her eyebrow and asks Lan Su again.


    Lansu was silent for a while. Her tall figure looked very lonely.


    After a pause, Lansu didn''t answer Yunjian''s question first. Instead, he asked Yunjian deeply once again: "Lord wizard, do you really not go back?"


    This time, Lansu doesn''t call her "Yunjian", nor is she joking. Her expression is very serious.


    Looking at Lansu, Yunjian nodded again: "HMM."


    At last, Yunjian said, "there are my family here."


    And he.


    Lan Su didn''t seem to give up. She opened her lips and smiled again: "so, what if the sorcerers are going to die? Are you still not going back? "


    This cloud paper is silent.


    In Yunjian''s subconscious mind, she thinks that no matter in Yulong land or in Wu nationality, all these things are strange to her.


    So she won''t go, not go back.


    "I see." Lansu showed a bitter but sour smile, and she was silent for two seconds.


    "I will take the sandalwood box back to Yulong land." The voice of blue element gradually lightened.


    After a pause, she looked down at the ground, then raised her head to look at xiangyunjian with an ethereal and lonely voice.


    "Probably won''t come back in the future." When it comes to the end, the only voice that can be heard is Blum.


    Cloud paper eyes a pick, she Yu Guang glimpsed a long endurance figure, is rushing to this side.


    "What did you say? Dead woman, how dare you never come back! I beg your pardon? Tell me again and try! "


    Just as Lan Su finished the last sentence, he gently lowered his head to the cloud paper, and suddenly a long figure came out in the dark.


    This figure is a bit of bullying in its strength, and a little violent impulse in its shouting voice.


    Lan Su''s eyelids jumped. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the innocent face of Yunjian.


    Looking back, she saw that Adam''s furious face was about to peel off her handsome face.


    "You..." Lan Su just said such a sentence, her delicate hand was grabbed by Adam, and then dragged to the far corner.

 Chapter 1074

    "Yunjian... He... Yunjian, please help me, is he crazy..." Lan Su was shocked by Adam''s angry look. She thought Adam was crazy and hurriedly asked Yunjian for help.


    The result turned to look, but saw the cloud paper stood in place again innocently winked at her.


    Then...


    Yunjian turns to the back door of Qingyun Hotel and flashes back to the wedding ceremony.


    When she was about to enter the door, Yunjian held out a slender jade hand in the light of night light and waved with blue element on her back.


    Cloud paper this move, there is a kind of blue element to be self-sufficient feeling.


    Lansu couldn''t help swallowing. Then she was dragged to the corner by Adam.


    Lansu can''t see that when Yunjian enters Qingyun Hotel, he also has a symbolic red lip.


    Since Adam was injured and Lansu took care of Adam, Yunjian saw that this kid was interested in Lansu.


    In fact, Adam''s injury has been cured for a long time. At the beginning, the little injury on his leg could really hurt Adam, one of the four leaders of dark soul organization, for such a long time?


    Just kidding!


    But Adam has been pretending to be seriously injured. He must be supported to walk.


    This point, everyone found out, only Lansu, a silly child, didn''t know. He really thought Adam was just fine recently, and he was always guilty because he was seriously injured.


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian entered Qingyun Hotel, he came up with two other slender figures.


    Morrison was frowning at Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian and asked, "did you see Adam just now?"


    Cloud paper picked a eyebrow, she lied without blushing: "no, you have something to find him?"


    "What can I do for you? ha-ha! Morrison is a little worried about Adam. To be honest, Adam has never let us worry! "


    The snow hawk standing beside is holding a glass of wine. He laughs and bumps into Mohsen, and then reaches for Mohsen''s shoulder.


    When Yun Jian squints and wants to say something, there is a familiar male voice behind her: "you two are waiting for mildew? Not going to help, eh? "


    Back came the beautiful male voice of Si Yi''s magnetism. Looking back, Yun Jian felt that he had been drawn into a broad body familiar with the temperature.


    Si Yi opens his mouth to mausen and snow eagle.


    Now that the wedding ceremony is over, all the big guys are going to leave by car. The villagers of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are also going to leave with wedding candy.


    There are still some things to clean up at the scene, so Si Yi asked Mohsen and snow eagle to help.


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, Mohsen and snow Eagle left in a flash.


    Si Yi held the cloud paper behind her and put her chin on her shoulder: "what''s wrong with it?"


    Si Yi''s sword eyebrow and star''s eyes flash, and his arc angle is slightly raised, laughing.


    "Red line." Yunjian just smiled a little bit, and then she reached out of Si Yi''s arms and took two steps forward.


    Si Yi picked a handsome eyebrow, and then he followed.


    ...


    at the other end, Lan Su was dragged all the way to the small corner in the dark by Adam.


    "Are you crazy!" Lansu was mercilessly dumped by Adam in the corner corner corner. She was severely rubbed by the knock on the wall, and called back to Adam.


    "Yes, I am crazy!" Adam was quite angry and pressed Lansu against the wall. He put out his right hand and hammered it on the wall.


    The mud walls were all smashed by Adam''s fist.


    "Tell me, why go?" Adam''s eyes were red.


    "I..." Lansu was silent for two seconds. She didn''t dare to look into Adam''s eyes.


    After a pause, she looked at Adam squarely: "I can''t leave. What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he had finished saying this, Adam took her head, and a kiss fell.

 Chapter 1075

    Lan Su just turned around and was caught by Adam again.


    "Are you still going?" Adam''s voice was dull and heavy, with a trace of "if you dare to let me go, I want you to look good".


    Lansu''s tender hand was once again surrounded by Adam. She was afraid of Adam now, but she nodded coldly: "yes."


    "Then if I want you to stay for me!" Adam''s eyes were scarlet, his fist clenched in one hand.


    He looked at Lan Su''s back to his emaciated body, and asked fiercely.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    Lansu dropped his head.


    She has no way not to leave, she exists, is because she is the guardian of the wizard adults.


    She is not only the guardian of the wizard, but also the guardian of the witch family.


    Lord wizard can not go back, but she has to go!


    "Oh, sorry?" All of a sudden, Adam clenched Lansu''s hand and smiled with scarlet eyes.


    "Can''t you have anything to do with a man''s skin? I''m going to fucking clan rules! I''m on you today! " Adam suddenly pulled Lansu''s hand, which was encircled with Lansu, and its strength was amazing.


    At the same time, he clenched Lan Su fiercely and walked straight to the Superior Suite he stayed in Qingyun Hotel these days.


    Adam hasn''t lived in Dong Ruan''s house these days. The main reason is that there is no one in Dong Ruan''s house.


    These days, all the people of Dong Ruan''s family have gone to Zhang Meihua''s house in Xinjiang town.


    Fortunately, Adam moved out.


    This time, I chose to stay in Qingyun Hotel, which has a wedding banquet.


    At Adam''s last words, Lansu turned white with fear.


    "Are you crazy! If I have a relationship with a man, I can only kill you! " Lansu''s face turned pale for a moment. She didn''t even think why Adam said such things to herself and did such extraordinary things.


    "There''s a second option, isn''t there!" Adam drags Lansu to the door of the hotel suite. He swipes the card and drags Lansu in.


    There is indeed a second option.


    If the witch''s daughter has a relationship with a man before marriage, either the man must marry her, or kill the man, or die by herself.


    No other choice!


    "What are you doing! Don''t make a fool of yourself! I''m going back to Yulong land now. You treat me like this, I''ll never come back in my life! " Cried Lan Su desperately.


    She''s afraid of Adam now.


    Adam was a little rational at first. Once he heard that Lansu repeatedly said that he would never come back to Yulong land. He was even more furious. He dragged Lansu into his suite.


    "Oh, I still don''t believe in this evil, I''m on you today!" Adam could not control himself as soon as he thought that Lansu was leaving and would never come back.


    After pulling Lansu into the door of his suite, he conveniently closed the door, then dragged Lansu to the edge of the bed and threw Lansu on the bed.


    Lansu was so scared that she was rudely thrown back to bed by Adam as soon as she wanted to stand up.


    "Adam, what do you want to do! Are you crazy! " Several times back and forth, Lan Su''s hands were pressed on the bed by Adam. She was wearing a floral skirt over her knee today.


    Now Adam''s thighs were separated, and she roared out in terror.


    There is no move to resist the Dragon land. She has no power to fight back at all.


    Hearing Lan Su''s roar at her surname, Adang lunsu pounced on her. At the same time, his voice lingered in Lan Su''s ear again: "what do I want to do? Dead woman, I want to fuck you! "

 Chapter 1076

    Adam''s violent voice sounded. He could not help shivering when he thought that Lansu was going and would never come back.


    He is so big that he has never been out of control.


    Adam''s grumpy temper is something the dark soul knows.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization are Adam''s most irascible and Mohsen''s most stable.


    Lin Wei and snow Eagle happen to have both.


    It''s also Adam who is usually joking. It''s the first time Lansu saw Adam so angry because he was helped so long by Adam''s injury.


    She was scared to be silly.


    "You can''t, you, you calm down, you calm down!" Lansu reaches out her hands to reach Adam''s big hand, who wants to tear his clothes. She desperately closes her slender legs.


    But Adam didn''t listen at all. He was out of control completely.


    "Calm down? I''m calm now! " Adam said that he tore the thin floral dress of Lansu rudely, and at the same time, he put his foot on the beautiful leg that Lansu wanted to close.


    At this time, Lansu was only wearing a pair of underwear and underpants. She was perfectly free of any fat. Her orderly and baby like skin was floating in front of Adam.


    When Adam saw this, he was almost mad.


    At this moment, even if the emperor comes, he will still do her!


    He was torn off and finally pulled on some two places of shame. His hands were raised high and his thighs were completely touched and separated.


    Sensing Adam''s nakedness, Lansu gives up the struggle.


    ...


    what happened in the hotel suite has no influence on several people who are still sorting out the wedding ceremony.


    In addition to one less Adam, the four leaders of dark soul are helping to clean up the wedding.


    "Where did Adam go? Why hasn''t he come back to help for a long time!" Snow hawk slouched with his hands and said.


    "Let''s go to the whole place again. That''s his hobby." Even Lin Wei, who doesn''t like talking very much, took a word.


    Lin Wei is the oldest of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. At the same time, he is the most calm in his work and speech.


    Of the three, only Mohsen didn''t say a word.


    He always had a bad premonition, but he couldn''t say what it was like.


    ...


    the wedding has been completely over, but the night of making a new house has not yet begun.


    All the international tycoons left.


    Even the witch said goodbye to Yunjian and went back to country M.


    The neighbors who came to Xinjiang town to eat the wedding wine also left for most of the time. In the evening, a group of relatives and friends who make friends with each other play tricks on each other.


    The average person is gone.


    The helpers are still busy. There are many things to carry back at the wedding ceremony.


    There is only one cloud paper sitting on a bench with his chest in his arms.


    Si Yi has been helped by Yun Yila.


    His future daughter-in-law''s brother wants to help himself. How dare Si Yi neglect it.


    So the leader of the dark soul organization, the most powerful young leader of lengge''s ammunition family, is now reduced to the point of being sent to help.


    But the strangest thing is that he is willing to help.


    Si Yi is called to help. Yun Jian is sitting on the bench alone.


    Green glaze has also been called to help her brother.


    Yunjian sits on the bench with one hand half leaning against the dining table. She gently raises her mobile phone with the other hand and glances at the time on it.


    19:00¡£


    The guests had only been away for less than half an hour.


    "Sister Jian." Just when I saw that the time on my mobile phone pointed to seven o''clock, two figures appeared in front of Yunjian.


    At a glance, it is not hard to see that it is the snake lizard and the tiger leopard.


    "Let''s go." Yunjian closes the screen of her mobile phone, and she half hooks the red arc. If there is a killing intention between her eyes, it seems that there is nothing.


    Then she led the way to the gate, and the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard followed.

 Chapter 1077

    Wanjiang expressway.


    Hu batian has been separated from Hu Chaoqun and Huayun and is going to the nearest airport.


    To get to the nearest airport, you have to go through the Wanjiang expressway.


    There is a long stretch of desolate land from downtown to Wanjiang expressway, that is to say, there is a long distance from downtown to Wanjiang expressway, which is uninhabited.


    Except for the occasional car in the past.


    At the moment, Hu batian is going to the nearest airport and fly back to country M.


    Hu Chaoqun and Huayun are not the same route as Hu batian.


    Today, Hu batian can come to state Z simply because he is entrusted by his nephew Hu Chaoqun and hopes to come to state Z to help Hu Chaoqun support him.


    But Hu batian never thought of it. Today, not only did he not find his own place, but he was even beaten severely by Yunjian.


    At the thought of this place, Hu batian was angry and confused.


    Suddenly, Hu batian''s eyelids slightly jumped, and he had a bad feeling.


    "Master, drive faster." Hu batian went to the taxi driver and said.


    "Ah." The taxi driver made a promise.


    At this time, it has reached the darkest and the most uninhabited place.


    Hu batian''s eyelids jumped again. Next second, he sat in the back seat and saw the driver pull up a arc through the mirror beside the driver.


    The strange smile of this arc makes Hu batian''s heart stop.


    The next breath, just feel the driver has turned the steering wheel, straight to a place where no one can pass.


    "Ah, you... You..." before Hu batian had any other reaction, the driver had slammed on the brake and stopped in the field.


    At this time, three figures came out in the dark, one of them was a slim girl, and the other was a weak girl.


    The girl was followed by a man and a woman.


    With a gentle wave of her hand, the burly man, two meters tall, came up to open the door and dragged Hu batian out of the car.


    ...


    at this moment, Qingyun hotel is in a senior suite.


    The room was in a mess.


    The floor and the edge of the bed were full of men''s and women''s clothes.


    On the tender bed, Lan Su tightly clutched the bed sheet, her eyes staring at the ceiling.


    Adam sat by the bed with his short black hair.


    The bed sheet is half opened, under the bedding, a piece of red, which symbolizes the purity of the girl''s bloodstain is extremely obvious.


    Adam stepped on the bed with one foot. He was very impetuous at the moment. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his short hair hard. He turned to look at Lansu rather impetuously.


    But Lan Su''s hand closed the quilt and turned her head to the other side.


    Adam waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Lansu''s words. His mood became more impetuous. He turned to Lansu, and his tone was as rude as ever: "Hello, woman."


    A cry, blue vegetable ignore.


    There are rules of the Wu nationality. Lansu was ordered a palace guarding sand since she was a child, which is different from the earth people living in modern times.


    This palace guarding sand symbolizes the purity of women.


    She thought there was nothing more desperate than to find a wizard.


    But now that Adam has done such a thing to her, the palace guard sand with her point on her wrist has disappeared.


    Lansu couldn''t tell how it felt.


    But it''s strange that Adam did so much to her that she didn''t feel angry and didn''t even want to kill him.


    But if the witch family knows that she has a relationship with a man...


    "woman! How dare you ignore me? " Adam saw that Lansu ignored himself. He lifted the quilt that covered his naked body, and immediately grasped Lansu''s tiny hand.

 Chapter 1078

    Adam felt Lansu''s deep resistance, and his bull temper suddenly came up again. This just stopped Lansu''s desire to do another violence, but he had a pair of tears on Lansu''s eyes.


    Adam was stunned.


    "Shit, where did I hurt you?" Adam quickly got up from Lansu, and then sat aside, looking back and forth for several times, but he did not find any wound on Lansu.


    His worry about Lansu''s appearance was ten thousand times more exaggerated than his original serious injury.


    Lan Su glanced at Adam and then turned to ignore him.


    See, Adam slapped his forehead.


    He looks at Lansu, but he can''t spit out his apology.


    After waiting for a long time, he waited for Lansu''s words: "why do you do this to me... How do you... Let me live in the future..."


    Adam held his head and kept silent for a long time, until at last, he said a dull and confusing words: "hug... Sorry... I''m impulsive."


    Adam has never been so out of control! damn!


    As soon as Adam had finished saying this, he saw Lansu, who was lying with his back to him, slowly stretched out his right wrist, which should have been printed with Shougong sand.


    "If my people knew this, they would kill you." Blue element closed eyes, beautiful eyes up and down.


    "Kill me?" Adam raised his eyebrows. He asked.


    Lan Su said "um" with his back to Adam''s chin.


    "So today''s events should not have happened. Forget today''s events, I..."


    "I will never marry anyone in my life.".


    Blue element gently whispered to listen to Adam''s ear, he immediately thought of just fierce, blue element that the charming sound of chanting is so attractive.


    Adam strongly resisted the impulse to press blue element under his body again. He stretched out his hand and grasped blue element, threatening blue element''s eyes to face up to him.


    Then Adam tried to resist the rude voice. He put Lansu in his eyes and added a little sweetness to his bullying: "dead woman, you''ve been like me, you want me to forget today? No doors! I tell you, you, I''ll marry you! "


    Adam said these words angrily, holding Lansu''s face.


    Lansu thought that Adam was just a temporary rise to herself, so she would not even think about whether Adam would be responsible for her.


    But when he heard Adam''s words, Lansu was stunned.


    Then Adam came to her again and planted red strawberries on her.


    At the last step, Lansu heard Adam''s rude and domineering words: "I want to marry you! So you''re not allowed to go! Do you hear me! "


    Although this statement is irrefutable and a little bit masochistic, Lansu unconsciously warms her heart. She can''t help but stretch out her hand in response to Adam...


    a lingering time...


    at the same time, there is still a long distance from the Wanjiang expressway.


    The tiger and leopard dragged Hu batian out of the taxi driver''s car.


    Yun Jian holds her chest and looks at Hu batian. Her eyebrow angle gently picks up.


    "You... Are you... What do you want to do?" Hu batian soon recognized that the three people standing in front of him were Yunjian, snake lizard and tiger leopard?


    He turned white with fear.


    Snake lizard and tiger leopard are the two elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! Second only to the status of ancient mercenaries under the BOSS!


    "Oh." Cloud paper light ha, she hugged the chest to look at Hu batian, after a while, youyou said to Hu batian: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to calculate a account with you."


    "What, what..." Hu batian was grabbed by the collar by the tall and strong tiger and leopard. He asked in a frightened voice.


    "Do you remember that not long ago you, together with the arms organization, tried to figure out my old mercenary regiment?" Yun Jian casually opens her mouth, her smile is gloomy and terrible.


    "You... You are... You are the boss of the ancient and ancient mercenary killing regiment, chashen!?"

 Chapter 1079

    Hu batian''s legs were soft with fear when he heard that Yunjian called himself "I killed mercenary regiment in ancient times".


    At the wedding ceremony, Hu batian doubted when the famous figures of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, such as snake lizard, tiger and leopard, Diane, Guiyan and Guilian, all called Yunjian "sister Jian".


    But he has always been holding the mentality that "Yunjian is so young, how could she be the person who killed the mercenary regiment in ancient times".


    So there has been no doubt.


    But until just now, Yunjian said what he had just said, Hu BA''s genius suddenly came back.


    She even used "I killed mercenary regiment" to call herself, and also said her latest actions so accurately.


    Hu batian felt like thunder at the moment. He was so scared that he could not speak clearly. He sat on the ground but was not completely dragged by the tiger and the leopard. Then he looked at Yunjian with trembling eyes and said what he had just said.


    For Hu batian''s words, Yunjian didn''t directly admit that she just smiled a little, and soon she pulled back the smile.


    The girl''s slender body stood in front of Hu batian. If she had not heard the words before Yunjian, or seen the action of Yunjian at this time, Hu batian would have thought that she was a innocent girl.


    But cloud paper didn''t pay attention to Hu batian. She just smiled and raised her eyebrows. She was silent for two times. After a pause, she said:


    "I didn''t look for you, but you sent it to me. Hu batian, how many percent of you think you can leave here alive today?"


    Cloud paper hook lips, I do not know when, she has hooked a butterfly knife.


    And butterfly knife in her fingers between the flexible and rapid rotation.


    Hu batian sees Yunjian''s move and listens to her words like this. He can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Hu batian said a word bravely.


    After a pause, Hu BA was afraid that Yunjian would kill himself. He continued: "I can give you anything, as long as you don''t kill me..."


    after hearing the name of Yunjian, he began to beg for mercy before he started.


    Cloud paper is just a cold smile.


    "When you die, your things will be mine." Yun Jian hugs her chest. Instead of looking directly at Hu batian, she looks far away.


    "Now, I just need to know what your relationship is with the former fire organization." Cloud paper eyebrow angle a pick, she opens a way.


    Hearing that Yunjian actually knew that he had something to do with the fire organization being destroyed, Hu batian''s heart trembled fiercely. He glanced open his eyes as if he had dodged away, and his old and cunning eyes turned slightly.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve only been associated with the arms organization once. I don''t know what you said about the former fire organization. " Hu batian refuses to admit it.


    Considering the safety of his own life, Hu batian said again: "but you can know, I only tell you one person, you let them all go!"


    Hu batian just finished saying, cloud paper promised: "OK."


    Just as Yunjian promised, snake lizard, tiger and leopard and the driver walked away.


    Hu batian just put his hands on his back and said: "since you know that I have something to do with the former fire organization, I might as well tell you that he is controlling the former fire organization and trying to bring down the mysterious people of the ancient mercenary killing regiment from Yulong land..."


    Hu batian just finished here, and he saw the concentration of Yunjian listening, so he suddenly took his hands back from behind.


    This time, two sharp knives appeared in his hands.


    Hu batian holds the knife and stabs it at the end of Yunjian!

 Chapter 1080

    Just when Hu batian just grabbed the knife and stabbed it at the other end of Yunjian, suddenly, a butterfly knife that was faster than him hit Hu batian''s heart hard along the track of wind speed.


    In the first two seconds when Hu batian held two knives and was about to stab Yunjian, the butterfly knife in her hand was two seconds faster than Hu batian, and a knife went into Hu batian''s chest.


    Hu batian was stunned by Yunjian''s hand. He stared at the girl who was smiling like death in the dark.


    He suddenly felt that his chest and heart were tightly shrunk, and the touch of the butterfly knife penetrating his "puff" heart came.


    Hu batian felt his body leaning back. He couldn''t believe it, but he seemed to suddenly understand what he was looking at Xiangyun Jian.


    "Why... No wonder..."


    Why did I give the first shot and die in your hand.


    It turns out that you are really a brake God. No wonder you can kill me...


    before Hu batian can utter this sentence, his figure has already tilted backward in a falling arc.


    Finally, he fell down. A second before consciousness completely disappeared, Hu batian heard the last sentence he heard in his life as a human being: "because I am the God."


    Because she''s a brake, so you have to die.


    As soon as the words of cloud paper fell, Hu batian closed his eyes forever.


    "Sister Jian!" Snake lizard, tiger and leopard and "driver" came back and looked at Yunjian. The three shouted together.


    The driver is not someone else. He is a civet with a good command of the skill.


    After making up for Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, civet killed Hu batian''s car driver, and then completely disguised as a man, took Hu batian to the highway.


    That''s why we have a perfect plan.


    "Well." Cloud paper looked at three people, she gently nodded, and finally she added: "deal with the body, this trip today, no white."


    Today''s trip didn''t come in vain, because she knew something.


    Hu batian said a secret before he died.


    That is the mysterious man who controls the former fire organization, the man who controls the Dragon land!


    Hu batian tried to kill her with this secret, but Yunjian could recognize it.


    The mysterious man who controls the former fire organization is indeed the man who controls the Dragon land!


    Knowing this, it''s not hard to forget.


    The former brother was abducted and killed by the fire organization.


    And the fire organization has been destroyed by Yunjian and Siyi.


    Later, it was found that someone else was behind the fire organization.


    Later, a series of things happened in Yunjian, including being assassinated.


    It can be inferred preliminarily that all these things are related to the mysterious man!


    Since the assassination of Yunjian, Yunjian and Si Yi have never given up the investigation.


    Especially Si Yi.


    All that Yunjian knows today is what Si Yi told her.


    Today, she finally knows that the mysterious man is from Yulong land!


    ...


    when Yunjian returned to Qingyun Hotel, it was half past seven in the evening.


    The things here are almost packed. Qin Yirou has also been sent back to ge Junjian''s home.


    Many of Ge Junjian''s comrades also went to ge Junjian''s house and rolled up their sleeves and said they would make a big noise in the new house.


    As soon as Yunjian got out of the car, he saw Si Yi coming this way.


    "Where have you been?" Si Yi came and picked up her little hand and asked softly.


    "Kill." Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed, and she said very light words, which only she and he could hear.


    "Why don''t you ask me to come with you." After Si Yi listened, he gently pulled her small hand and put the cloud paper in his arms.

 Chapter 1081

    Yun Jian just attached himself to Si Yi''s arms and felt his warm arms. A sound came from the side:


    "don''t be a housekeeper, Adam is gone!"


    Hearing this sound, she felt that the girl was far away from her arms in the next second, and Si Yi frowned very upset.


    Yun Jian soon came out of Si Yi''s arms. She looked at Mo Sen who was looking at Si Yi with rather sad eyes, and looked up.


    Before Si Yi could reply to Mohsen, Mohsen turned his eyes to Yun Jian: "little lady, have you seen Adam?"


    Yun Jian''s eyes are sharp and tight, her lips are red, and she says, "yes."


    "Where is it?" Morrison asked eagerly.


    "At the back door of the hotel, he led Lansu away." Cloud paper squints.


    As soon as Morrison heard it, the tension began to relax.


    "Thank you very much, madam. I''ll go and have a look." With that, he turned and left.


    "Let''s see, too." Yunjian squints. Just now, she suddenly makes a decision, so now she plans to go to Lansu.


    As she said that, she pulled up Si Yi and went there.


    The young girl''s fragrance came, and Si Yi was unconsciously led by cloud paper.


    Two big living people just disappear here. Yunjian can''t find them aimlessly.


    So she proposed to go to the monitoring room of Qingyun hotel to look for someone.


    This surveillance turned around and found Adam and Lansu.


    Qingyun Hotel, a four-star hotel, can monitor such things, but it''s not uncommon.


    Through the monitoring, all the people present saw Adam forced to drag Lansu to the hotel suite.


    As for the scene of Adam kissing Lansu before, it was not recorded in the hotel monitoring because it was not around the hotel.


    "I''ll go, good boy. Adam is too fierce! Is there any sense of pity and pity for jade? "


    snow Eagle saw this video surveillance video and make complaints about it.


    Without the long scar on his neck, snow eagle would be the most handsome of the four leaders of dark soul.


    Next to Lin Wei see monitoring, but no touch color.


    Mohsen did not speak, but his face was obviously dark.


    ...


    just walked to the door of the suite, and Mohsen quickly unlocked the door.


    Si Yi, Lin Wei and Xue Ying all stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    But Yunjian followed in.


    As soon as the door opened, the smell of passion came from the house.


    Cloud paper picked a eyebrow.


    "I''ll go, Adam. He''s good enough!" Snow Eagle stood at the door and make complaints about the clothes in the interior of the house.


    By this time, Morrison had gone in with his face down.


    Lansu and Adam were shocked when they saw Mohsen. Of course, although Lansu and Adam were not inch long, they were covered with thick quilts.


    When Mohsen saw this scene, he just blinked, and then shouted at Adam, "Adam, put your clothes on and roll out!"


    With that, he turned and went out.


    This is the first time in his life.


    As soon as Morrison came in, Lansu put her head in the bed.


    They all know?


    She has no face to see!


    Yunjian chuckles. She stands in the distance and looks at Lansu and Adam, who are hugged together in the bed. She looks straight at the bulge of Lansu, which is drilled in the bed. Then she says:


    "don''t go back to Yulong continent first, and I will accompany you back in summer vacation."


    Then she turned and left the room for Lan Su and Adam.


    As soon as Yun Jian said that, Lan Su was surprised and delighted to get out of the quilt: "Yun Jian... Really!"


    She was held down by Adam before she could get out. Not all.

 Chapter 1082

    "Ya, woman, can you give me a long look?" You don''t have any clothes on your mother yet! Adam didn''t say that. He put his hand in his hair. He was impatient, but he suppressed his temper and shouted at Lansu.


    Lansu was so excited just now.


    Yunjian even promised to go back to Yulong land!


    So Lansu is so excited.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited..." Lansu didn''t listen to Adam at all. The whole excited person was shaking and couldn''t be excited by herself, so she opened her mouth and answered Adam casually.


    Adam was just yelled by Morton. He''s upset at the moment.


    As a result, when he listened to Lan Su''s perfunctory words, he immediately pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Lan Su is excited. She just slipped her white feet to the ground and tried to take the shameful inner and outer clothes.


    When her legs suddenly softened and hurt, Adam grabbed her hand in time and turned her back to bed.


    And Adam''s figure flickered, he would not inch of the support in blue element''s upper body, so sharp looked at the bedding, naked her.


    "Ah! You... Don''t look! " Lan Su is frightened. She quickly reaches for her hand and covers her chest, covering some two points.


    "I have not only seen it, but also touched it." Adam, with his lips clasped, said this shameful thing seriously.


    "You..." Lan Su blushed instantly, her ruddy cheeks were tender.


    This picture is from Adam. He almost can''t help but give blue element to him again.


    But considering the Yunjian men who had already walked out of the door to the living room on the first floor, Adam turned over and stood up.


    ...


    after Yunjian and Mohsen came out of the big suite, they followed several people to the hotel''s big living room on the first floor.


    Leave the space for the two in the room.


    Mohsen''s face was dark and terrible. Even snow eagle and Lin Wei, two people who didn''t understand the customs, could feel the wrong atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, Mohsen? Can''t you be jealous of Adam? Is that kid broken Snow hawk laughs and walks to Mohsen, and gently puts his hand on Mohsen''s shoulder.


    This match, however, was clapped away by Morrison.


    "Hey, what''s the matter Snow Eagle didn''t understand. He laughed twice and said a word.


    Here, Yunjian sits on a leather sofa in the lounge of the large living room on the first floor.


    Where Yun Jian is sitting, Si Yi stands beside him.


    After waiting here for a while, I finally saw two people coming down the stairs.


    Adam in full dress walked at the front, followed by the embarrassed blue element.


    Seeing Lansu walking so slowly, Adam turned around and grabbed Lansu''s hand and walked this way.


    Cloud paper eyes a pick, she and Si Yi did not speak.


    In the aspect of emotion, Si Yi is a breeder to all four of Adam.


    And when Adam pulls blue element to come this way, Mo Sen is Mou son one flash.


    Several people in the room clearly saw that Morrison''s eyes were deep, and he came straight to Adam.


    Raise your hand, and Morrison hit Adam in the chest with a big blow.


    Adam had a hard time. His whole body tilted back.


    A few steps back, Adam stopped.


    "What are you crazy about, Mohsen!" When Adam stopped, he covered his chest and looked at Morrison.


    He had no idea that Morrison would beat himself like this.


    Just now, when he stopped, he saw moson standing in front of Lansu.


    Stunned, Mohsen apologized to Lansu: "I apologize to you for Adam! He did such a thing to you today. As a brother, even if he was tied up, I would ask him to be responsible for you! Marry you! "

 Chapter 1083

    Lansu was frightened by the move of Mohsen just now. She saw that after Mohsen beat Adam and stood up to her, her eyes widened and she was stunned.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to her whether she is responsible or not, because she has more important things to do!


    Lansu just wanted to rush to Yunjian, but suddenly saw that Mohsen saw that she didn''t answer herself, thinking that Lansu was wronged.


    Morrison hurriedly went to grab Adam''s collar and pulled him to Lansu''s face.


    "Adam, apologize!" Morrison gave Adam a roar.


    Adam touched the bridge of his nose, and he felt a little sick in his heart. He had already said that he would marry Lansu? Why does this guy think he''s just playing with Lansu?


    Seeing Adam''s delay in speaking, Morrison shook his fist and smashed Adam again.


    Before Adam''s clothes were touched, Lansu''s words came to him: "stop fighting. Today''s business is my own voluntary."


    Lan Su said such a sentence without conscience.


    Adam obviously didn''t fight back when he was beaten by Mohsen. She was really afraid that Mohsen would beat him too hard, and he had an accident.


    If something happened to Adam, what should she do...


    Blue frowned, and she suddenly thought of it.


    As soon as I thought about it, Lan Su immediately let go of her brow.


    Fie fie fie! She didn''t say she promised Adam!


    Mason''s fist hit Adam''s cool face, which was just about to hit him. After hearing Lansu''s words, he stopped.


    "Adam, don''t forget what your parents said to us before they died. You can only be loyal to one woman in your life! If you identify a person, you must protect her with your own life! "


    Morrison put his fist in front of Adam''s head. He didn''t beat Adam at last, but he said such a thing.


    With that, he turned around and left the spot, and soon walked out of the gate of Qingyun hotel.


    When Morton left, Adam stood where he was, and he was silent.


    Yun Jian sat not far away and watched. When she heard that, she was shocked.


    "What is this? What''s the situation? " Looking at the scene in front of him, snow eagle was stunned for a while, then he turned his head cleverly to see Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s age is the largest of the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    Of course, even the largest one is not more than 30.


    In fact, Lin Wei is not a few years older than the Three Snow eagles. At most, he is about two or three years older. However, he is quite mature.


    Lin Wei is the first one to follow Si Yi.


    Then there''s Mohsen and Adam.


    Finally, the snow eagle.


    So snow hawk didn''t know very much about the life of Morton and Adam.


    Snow Eagle just turned to ask Lin Wei. Before Lin Wei answered, Adam took the lead and said, "he''s my brother!"


    So he was very strict with Adam, and he was very much in charge of Adam''s affairs.


    Si Yi and Lin Wei obviously know about it, and they don''t move.


    Snow eagle was stunned.


    Yunjian also stood up.


    Lansu over there was also surprised.


    Morrison, Adam''s brother?


    But why, in front of people, did Mohsen and Adam never look like brothers?


    When several people thought of it, Adam reached out and grabbed Lansu and walked to the gate.


    Snow eagle and Lin Wei saw this, because they were worried about Mohsen, they followed him out.


    So only Yunjian and Siyi were left in the hall.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly and looked at Si Yi, but she was silent for two seconds and said nothing.


    Si Yi has leaned down to Yun Jian, his pretty face is close at present, he hooks an arc: "want to know?"

 Chapter 1084

    Seeing Si Yi''s handsome face getting closer to him, Yun Jian nodded unconsciously.


    To be honest, Yunjian never thought that Mohsen and Adam were brothers.


    Morrison and Adam don''t look so alike, but if you know the truth now and think about it carefully.


    Even if Morton and Adam don''t look like each other at first sight, they have their own attractive places.


    But the details are more or less similar.


    Now listening to the induced words of Si Yi, Yun Jian nodded unconsciously.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded. Her tender cheeks looked delicious.


    This makes Si Yi cannot help swallowing. His handsome face is already close to the face of Yun Jian, just a centimeter away. His handsome lips are close to her right cheek.


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you." Si Yi looked at Yunjian''s red lips, which were pressed up and down. His throat was dry. This kind of shameless words came out.


    As soon as Si Yi said this, Yun Jian blushed.


    But her face remained the same.


    Yun Jian listened to Si Yi''s shameful words, and her face slightly changed. Then she reached out and pushed a strong chest of Si Yi.


    "Mom has returned to Uncle GE''s house. Let''s hurry up." Cloud paper said, she wanted to push Si Yi to stand up.


    Before she got up, Si Yi put his arms around her waist. The handsome face was close to her. Almost at the same time, Si Yi came to Yun Jian''s red lips and quickly stole a fragrance.


    Then I let her go again.


    Yunjian''s face soon became ruddy.


    "You..."


    "go home." Si Yi reaches for Yunjian''s jade hand and takes her to the entrance of the hotel before Yunjian talks.


    Cloud paper did not see, Si Yi to pull her tender little hand to go to the gate of Qingyun Hotel, his lips slightly upward hook arc.


    He wiped his handsome lips up and down, as if he was just licking the delicate lips of her just like a dragonfly skimming the water, leaving behind her taste.


    ...


    8:30 p.m.


    At this time, Qin Yirou has gone to bed with Xiao Yunzhu.


    But today is not normal. Today is Qin Yirou''s wedding to ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian''s villa.


    Qin Yirou''s relatives have all returned to Xinjiang town. All of them are Ge Junjian''s relatives and friends, especially Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms. At the moment, Du Xiongxiong is determined to snatch the bride who has returned to the bridal chamber.


    There is an unwritten rule for people in Longmen to get married.


    That is, on the evening after the wedding ceremony, when the bride returns to the bridal chamber, the relatives and friends of the man can rush to the bridal chamber to rob the bride and bridesmaid at the arrival time.


    Take the bride or Bridesmaid out of the bridal chamber and carry them downstairs to get the big gift bag from the bridegroom.


    Of course, it''s not just the bride and bridesmaid who can get a big gift package from the bridal chamber.


    After the adults snatch the bride and bridesmaids out, the children can rush to the bridal chamber. As long as they hold a wedding pillow out, they can get a pack of cigarettes, a pack of happy candy and other gift packages.


    This is an unwritten game of marriage in Longmen city. Of course, some big families don''t like it.


    It''s also a game, and its implication is at best to get together and have fun. It''s also known as "noisy cave".


    When Yunjian returned to ge Junjian''s home, the game of making a hole had already begun.

 Chapter 1085

    "Rush! Grab the bride! "


    A large group of people rushed into the villa noisily, which was not to mention spectacular.


    This group of old men rushed into the villa, cloud paper slightly, next second she can''t help holding Si Yi''s hand and running there.


    The night is always quiet, but at this moment, it is wrapped by something called happiness, giving people endless joy.


    When Yun Jian holds Si Yi''s palm and runs into the villa first, Ge Junjian''s comrades in arms have succeeded in snatching the bride downstairs.


    Ge Junjian himself is also involved. Of course, he is not robbing the bride, but preventing the group of bride robbing comrades from robbing people.


    But in the end, his group of comrades in arms made a lot of noise and uprooted him and robbed him of the building.


    My mother was robbed downstairs, and Yunjian didn''t do anything.


    It''s just a game for fun, so naturally she won''t be involved.


    "Sister, I got a big pillow!"


    "And me! I got a big kettle! "


    "I''m... Slippers..."


    xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya are holding the booty in their hands respectively. When they see Yunjian, they come running.


    The three of them almost didn''t make Yunjian laugh.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are married. This is their own home. How can they rob their own things?


    But Yunjian didn''t break the three of them.


    "It''s amazing." Si Yi reached out and rubbed the nearest little cloud bamboo. He praised it very kindly.


    "Haha, brother Si Yi is also powerful!" Xiao Yunzhu said something embarrassed.


    Then xiaoyunzhu pedals to Yunjian, pulls up Yunjian''s hand, and puts it in Siyi''s big hand.


    "Brother Si Yi praised me. I gave my elder sister to brother Si Yi." Xiaoyunzhu said, but he didn''t wait for Yunjian to react and settle accounts with him, so he joined Duan liduanya and ran away.


    Yun Jian stood there and pulled at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t notice that Si Yi next to her raised her eyebrows again.


    ...


    a hot and noisy cave is over. The people who robbed the cave also took their "booty". Some things like happy candy, cigarettes, pillowcases, etc. went home one after another.


    The night soon quieted down.


    It should be said that Yunjian should live in Ge Junjian''s house. After all, Qin Yirou is married to ge Junjian now, so she should live here together.


    But Si Yi can''t help but pull cloud paper and drive Lamborghini to leave Ge Junjian''s home.


    Qin Yirou was relieved when Yunjian and Si came out.


    At the moment, Yunjian sits in the car driven by Si Yi. After driving out of Ge Junjian''s house, he stops at the gate of a villa which is very close to ge Junjian''s house, but more luxurious than Ge Junjian''s.


    Then he went straight into the villa with Yunjian.


    "Do you like it?" Si Yi leads Yun Jian into the gate of the villa, and the interior is completely new.


    It is not hard to see that this is a villa just built.


    "This is..." cloud paper picked a eyebrow.


    "From now on, we will live here, only belong to the two of us." After Si Yi opened the door of the villa, he came here with Yun Jian.


    At last, he said, "it''s only three minutes from here to Uncle GE''s house. You can go there at any time."


    So he had planned to buy the surrounding land, and had the villa built a long time ago?


    Yun Jian stared at Si Yi for a few seconds.


    At this time, it''s very quiet around. The dim yellow light on the ceiling shines down and covers the cloud paper, making her look particularly attractive at the moment.


    The gate has been closed.


    As soon as Si Yi''s throat dried up, before he could wait for Yunjian to respond, he suddenly grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and threw it on the sofa not far away, pressing it on her with the posture of male and female.

 Chapter 1086

    "Note." Si Yi presses on Yunjian, and his voice full of male desire spreads beside Yunjian, which makes Yunjian''s rosy cheek deeper once more.


    "You get up, I''m going to sleep." Yun Jian''s cheeks were red. She casually recommended Si Yi''s chest. However, Si Yi pressed her body and imprisoned her on the sofa. That way, she didn''t want to get up at all.


    Si Yi has leaned his head close to cloud paper''s neck, and he gently stroked cloud paper''s clavicle with his handsome lips.


    The whole man of Yunjian shivered.


    He is pressing her like this, and she can even feel that one of his desires is directly against the place of shame and gradually expands.


    "Xiaojian..." just at the moment when Yunjian was slightly shocked, Si Yi had reached her earlobe and kissed it delicately.


    "Don''t be like this, I have to go to school tomorrow..." Yun Jian just finished saying this, and Si Yi''s big palm has been stroked on her two sharp points.


    And his big palm still passed through her clothes, and he closed the delicate spots without any obstruction.


    Just as Yunjian reached for Siyi''s hand, she felt her body cool.


    At the next moment, Si Yi has removed the blinding pants that block her jade legs.


    His hands caressed her skin. They were cold and cold, which aroused a shiver of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian admits that while she resists Si Yi, she has a little more expectation in her heart.


    It''s like I''m looking forward to something.


    At last, Yunjian could not resist, and let him touch every inch of her skin.


    In addition to the last step, Yunjian is sure that this must be the most shameful thing he has done in his previous life and this life.


    ...


    Yunjian returned to school the next day. In the morning, she was still the school that Siyi drove her to.


    After May 21, the next day is May 22.


    The date of the high school entrance examination is set for the middle and late of June, that is to say, it will start on June 18 and end on the 20th.


    These days, the students in the school are crazy endorsement, trying to make the final sprint.


    At this time, there are still three days before the middle school entrance examination.


    Chen Xinyi invited Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Jian and Ling Yichen to study at her home.


    Chen Xinyi, who cut her wrists to commit suicide a while ago, dropped a month''s homework.


    This is fatal for the students who are going to take the middle school entrance examination.


    So Yunjian several people went to Chen Xinyi''s home to help her with her tutoring.


    Yunjian''s heart is free. She sits on the sofa and watches Chen Xinyi study hard.


    Chen Xinyi admires Yunjian for such a good result and studies harder.


    He Shiya, Chen Xinyi''s mother, brought in a plate of cut pineapples. She watched the children work so hard and couldn''t help but say:


    "when the snacks come, take a rest. Don''t enlarge the pressure on yourself. Just treat the middle school entrance examination with a normal heart."


    With that, he Shiya put the plate on the tea table in front of several people and went out.


    When eating fruit, several people finally settle down.


    "Whoa, I''m tired, I''m tired." Ling Yichen uses a toothpick to string up a pineapple to chew the lower abdomen.


    Then Ling Yichen looks at the people around him. He is not easy to be free. In fatigue, he naturally has to set a happy and relaxed goal, so that he can continue to work hard in the next long period of harder work.


    So ling Yichen asked everyone a very hopeful thing: "after the middle school entrance examination, how do you arrange it?"


    "Of course, I want to eat and drink!" When it comes to this, Chen Xinyi''s eyes are shining.


    After a group of people finished, it was Yunjian''s turn.


    Yunjian suddenly remembered that six people from Chu Ning invited him to play in minshi military school after the middle school entrance examination.


    "I will go to minshi military academy," she said softly with a red lip

 Chapter 1087

    Ling Yichen and others are very familiar with Yunjian''s going to minshi.


    After all, Yunjian will go to minshi military academy after graduation. It''s necessary to go there and understand the situation.


    So ling Yichen and others all showed a very understanding, very understanding look.


    Just as Yunjian said that, Chen Xinyi left her mouth.


    "Jianjian, this is the last three days of our school, I can''t bear..." Chen Xinyi looked at Yunjian with her mouth open.


    "Well, Min City is not far from our Longmen City, and I also heard that in Min City military school, as long as the strength is superior, you can apply to the superior for skipping classes!


    "Yunjian is so powerful. You can come back anytime you apply! ha-ha! Let''s get together then! "


    Ling Yichen patted Chen Xinyi on the shoulder, and he said a very forthright sentence.


    But in fact, he was a little reluctant.


    The people here have been with Yunjian for more than half a year. They have met many things along the way.


    Especially for Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, when they didn''t know Yunjian, they were like frogs at the bottom of the well.


    In school, with all the ordinary students are the same, experience is so little.


    But after knowing Yunjian, they have seen many things that many people can''t touch in their whole lives.


    Although dangerous, Chen Xinyi and her three have no regrets.


    "Well, master is not gone! Eat now! Finish eating and continue to learn! " Zhang Shaofeng is also very reluctant, but like Ling Yichen, he can''t bear to see Chen Xinyi cry, so he comforts him.


    Then a few people put into 100% study.


    ...


    come out of Chen Xinyi''s house, separate from Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian, Yunjian will go home.


    Today is the weekend. It''s six o''clock in the evening.


    At the end of spring, the sky grew longer and longer. Even at half past seven, the sun could still see the remaining light before setting.


    At six o''clock, it was as bright as the day.


    Yunjian walked on the street like this.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Li Heng! It''s Li Heng! "


    "I saw Li Heng, ah ah! It''s like a dream! "


    "My heart! I like him so much! I''m so excited, I actually saw my idol, myself! I! "


    ......


    suddenly, there was a high scream from the girls in front.


    Then, Yunjian saw that the front was surrounded by a large group of people who were eager to go and stopped the way.


    How to do it?


    She remembered the name as soon as she heard it.


    Yunjian has a good memory.


    This Li Heng, is not the last time she went to Beiguang model company to save Chen Xinyi, the actor who came out in the middle of the conversation?


    Look at the situation. It should be famous.


    But later, the man wanted to touch her, but before he met her, he was pulled by Si Yi and broke his wrist.


    Yun Jian has no interest in the male star Li Heng.


    She turned around, just about to leave.


    "Hey, it''s you!" A male voice came.


    Yun Jian picks up her eyebrows. Before she steps, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Li Heng, who is blocked by the crowd, coming here.


    Li Heng''s bodyguards pushed away the crowd, so that Li Heng saw the cloud paper here.


    When Li Heng saw Yunjian, he was still shocked.


    Over the past few months, a slim figure appeared in his mind.


    That man is Yunjian.


    At the beginning, Si Yi pulled his wrist and caused him to be cultivated for a long time. He was always worried about this matter, thinking that he would see Yunjian again next time.


    He must completely circle Yunjian as his vent, and then catch Siyi to break his whole body''s meridians. By the way, let him see that he has occupied his woman as the kind of despair he already has!


    Li Heng has been looking for Yunjian for a long time, but she can''t be found.


    Today, I suddenly found Yunjian standing here. He rushed over without saying anything!

 Chapter 1088

    It can be said that Yunjian''s cold and arrogant character and her throwing butterfly knife kicked the doorman open, and even used butterfly knife to cut several doormen''s chest clothes trying to stop her at the gate of Beiguang modeling company!


    If the knife slips in or plunges in, the guards will die!


    Yunjian''s skill is extremely strange, but it gives people unlimited imagination space.


    Even let cloud paper look quite mysterious, so at the beginning Li Heng will be attracted by this mysterious power of cloud paper, and will not forget her for a long time.


    Li Heng feels that he must be possessed. He hasn''t slept well for several months.


    Close his eyes, his mind is full of cloud paper that slim, figure is just the right figure, as well as a beautiful face.


    So charming, so soft.


    Li Heng has never been the one who wronged himself. He sent someone to look for the trace of Yunjian.


    It''s easy to find a girl in Longmen city with his influence!


    But in the process of looking for Yunjian, when his people are looking for someone, it seems that someone has deliberately erased the whereabouts of Yunjian.


    Just like she is not a human being on earth at all, Li Heng can''t find Yun Jian.


    So when I saw Yunjian today, Li Heng was so happy.


    Yun Jian sees Li Heng rushing towards her, her eyes are slightly squinting, and she pulls out an arc lip, which is a little ironic, but it flashes by.


    She had no answer at all and was going to move on.


    When Li Heng saw that Yun Jian ignored him, he immediately felt that he was hit.


    Look around at a group of girls, which is not because of seeing themselves, screaming, crowded want to rush over, that look like even life!


    But what about her? Ignoring yourself?


    Li Heng doesn''t agree with her. He runs to Yun Jian and stops her.


    "Beauty, how can you see me and leave? Hey, do you forget me? We saw it last time in Beiguang! " Li Heng in order to show his handsome, he also deliberately lifted his short hair.


    The action of pulling short hair attracted the screams of a large group of girls around.


    Li Heng is even more energetic.


    Although the man who appeared last time is more handsome and tall than himself, can he have so many female fans?


    It''s not that he brags. If he needs to, every girl who stands here and pursues him is willing to open her legs and lie on the bed like a pug and beg for her!


    Li Heng has had sex with several female fans before. Later, those female fans became pregnant and he forced them to have a baby.


    One of them even lost the right to be a mother because of the abortion.


    At last, Li Heng''s agent took the money and forced him to perfunctory.


    Li Heng''s action caused the girls to scream, but it didn''t affect Yunjian at all.


    Li Heng is looking forward to thinking that Yunjian will be attracted by her handsome and charming side, just like those beautiful female fans who used to follow her......


    in front of Li Heng and all the fans around, including Li Heng''s agent.


    Everyone thought that Yunjian would pass out happily when he was accosted by Li Heng.


    However, Yun Jian glanced at Li Heng coldly, and a cold and murderous word came out of her mouth:


    "go away, you are in my way."


    Just as Yunjian finished, people around him stopped breathing.


    How could she talk to the big star Li Heng like this?


    Just think of here, cloud paper more absolutely words will ring: "don''t get out of the way, I let you drain blood to die here, letter?"

 Chapter 1089

    Yunjian suddenly thought that when she came to Beiguang model company to save Chen Xinyi, she was lying on the ground helpless and staring at one place hopelessly.


    However, her wrist was cut and was running with red blood, which was shocking but tenacious.


    Li Heng is also an actor of Beijing Guangzhou model company.


    Because the original Beiguang model company caused cloud paper, so now Beiguang model company has closed down.


    Li Heng''s contract with Beiguang model company naturally stopped in the middle of the way.


    And a big star like Li Heng, without Beiguang model company, was immediately poached by another entertainment company. Now, his resources are even better than before in Beiguang model company.


    At the end of the day, Li Heng is an actor from the Beijing Guangzhou model company. So when you see Li Heng, there is a way for Yunjian to see Chen Xinyi lying in a pool of blood.


    It''s like Li Heng was also the mastermind of Chen Xinyi.


    At this moment, Yunjian has an impulse to let Li Heng die in front of him.


    Of course, if Li Heng gets out of the way today, Yunjian will not do anything to him.


    Can die not die, Li Heng is now killed also do not want to let go, he has only her figure in mind these months!


    The feeling that the world is so vast that you can''t find the person you want to find makes Li Heng crazy.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, all the fans around were shocked.


    If you change to any of the fans here, if you are so concerned by Li Heng, you may have fainted with excitement at the moment.


    But what about Yunjian? Instead of being flattered, she said such things to the star Li Heng?


    Li Heng himself was also stunned, but he quickly responded.


    He thought that Yunjian was joking to himself, so Li Heng smiled, and then pretended to be very gentle and said to Yunjian:


    "beauty, you can''t match your appearance when you talk like this. You''re beautiful. You can''t match your jokes!"


    Li Heng said. He shook his head again and pretended to be very handsome.


    He just finished saying that, then came the cold words of Yunjian again: "don''t believe it."


    Yun Jian''s words just sounded, and Li Heng felt a cruel and powerful way galloping towards him.


    The next second they saw Yunjian stretching her foot, and she kicked him in the middle of the abdomen, and then he kicked him to the ground.


    At the same time, her figure was in a flash, people followed her closely, and she stepped on her abdomen with a firm stamp.


    "Ah! My home hones! " Seeing their idols being trampled on by Yunjian, fans began to scream and try to rush this way.


    But the fans just rushed to this side for two steps, and they were scared to stop by the bright thing on Yunjian''s hand.


    However, Yunjian''s hand was holding a butterfly knife which had not been changed from somewhere, and he was shaking it twice easily.


    These fans were scared and stopped one by one.


    "You... How dare you do this to my house..." Li Heng''s female agent was shocked. She just wanted to stand up and threaten Yunjian.


    Before the threat was uttered, Yunjian chuckled, "I dare not!"


    As she said that, she swung a butterfly knife. The blade of the butterfly knife slashed hard over the sharp honing wrist. It was cut to the depth, and blood ran out.


    At the same time, she raised her foot, moved it from the sharp honing abdomen to the wound of his wrist, and stepped on it.


    The whole person with sharp pain is rolling.


    Seeing the blood in Li Heng''s body come out from his wrists, all the people present turned white with fear.


    Li Heng''s bodyguards want to come forward to stop it.


    However, Yun Jian leaned over her neck, and she put the knife on Li Heng''s neck. She said softly, "Whoever dares to come here, I will send him to the West now!"

 Chapter 1090

    If at first Yunjian''s words were taken as a joke by the people present, then just Yunjian''s words, and then Li Heng took her words as a joke, but Yunjian actually practiced it.


    From this point of view, no one here dare not believe Yunjian any more.


    Joking, I just thought that this girl looks sweet, and the cruel words just said must be just joking.


    But what happened?


    She not only let big star Li Heng roll, Li Heng can''t roll, she even took a knife out of her pocket directly, one knife cut Li Heng''s wrist.


    It doesn''t count!


    She even stepped on her sharp wrist.


    God, it will cause human life. Isn''t she afraid of human life!


    What''s more, it''s the big star Li Heng!


    All the people present were scared to be silly.


    Even those bodyguards who should have rushed up to protect Li Heng and his female agent stood in the same place, stunned by Yunjian''s aura, and dared not move.


    I feel that the blood in my body is passing at a fast speed. There is no one around me who dares to come and save me. Li Heng almost scares me to pee.


    He is interested in Yunjian, which is purely on the premise that his life safety can be guaranteed.


    But now I can''t even guarantee my life safety.


    Li Heng now regrets to the utmost.


    He didn''t expect Yunjian to be so fierce.


    Last time Si Yi broke his wrist, Li Heng was scared.


    But this time?


    He used to think that Yunjian was always easy to deal with as a girl.


    However, she was more ruthless than Si Yi.


    This is to take his life!


    If the blood in the body runs out, even the immortal Darrow can''t save him!


    "I''m... I''m wrong. Please let me go! Let me go! It''s my mistake. I''m a pig, I somehow want to chat you up... "Feeling the rapid flow of blood in his body, Li Heng is afraid.


    He doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to live and survive!


    So no matter how many reporters and fans around him are still looking at him, Li Heng begins to beg for mercy from Yunjian in a greedy voice.


    Watching Li Heng beg for mercy from Yunjian in such a greedy and scared tone, the fans around him, including the female agent, and the bodyguards were stunned.


    Li Heng grew a handsome face, and later became famous for playing a rather handsome role in the movie, which has always been popular with fans.


    But now, where is the handsome guy in that movie?


    Everyone was hit.


    She was not surprised that Yunjian picked her eyebrows.


    After listening to Li Heng''s begging for mercy, at the moment when Li Heng was about to lose too much blood and faint, Yun Jian loosened his foot on Li Heng''s wrist.


    Leave a sentence to let Li Heng be frightened: "next time let me see you, what I wipe is not your wrist, but your throat!"


    Yunjian has never been soft at all, so people at the scene are silly to see the back of Yunjian''s departure.


    Yunjian soon left here.


    Before Li Heng fainted, he was carefully supported by his own female agent.


    Since then, Li Heng''s image in the hearts of fans has definitely fallen.


    Li Heng was just picked up to be sent to the hospital. One of the people who went to the theatre suddenly recalled something. He looked at the back of Yunjian''s disappearance and cried out in surprise next second:


    "I, I remember! She is the little girl who killed those gangsters in the event that the shopping mall was broken into and cut down by several gangsters half a year ago!


    "I was there at that time. You don''t know. She killed people without blinking her eyes. She robbed the gangsters'' knives with bare hands and stabbed them to death directly!"

 Chapter 1091

    This man said that when Yunjian killed those gangsters at that time, the tone was trembling.


    For this reason, all the people in the audience heard this as if they were horrified.


    "Just now, that little girl was the one who killed people in Longmen city half a year ago?" Someone opened his mouth in horror and asked aloud.


    The man who just said this immediately replied to him:


    "it''s true! I was at the scene, and the gangster rushed towards us. Do you know if you didn''t see it? At that time, a woman killed and threw the little girl''s mother to the gangster!


    "Hey, guess what happened? Just now, the little girl had a contest with another gangster, but she saw that her mother was in danger. She killed the gangster directly and stopped the knife that had been cut to her mother with her hand!


    "Tut Tut, that tender hand has been cut, and the blood is still dripping. She didn''t even blink her eyes, just like a killer agent who doesn''t fear pain at all. She rushed up and killed all the other gangsters!


    "I really scared us! It''s not like a teenage girl! "


    The man heard himself when he saw all the people present. Even the big star Li Heng looked at him, so he said more vigorously.


    After hearing this man''s words, all the people on the scene were stupid.


    No wonder, Yunjian said that just now. No wonder, she really dares to hurt Liheng!


    People even kill people, how can they be afraid of him!


    Li Heng only felt his whole body shaking. The woman agent nearby had covered his wrist wound for the first time, and the blood had stopped flowing.


    As soon as he thought of the cruel strength of Yunjian, he felt a chill on his back.


    She actually killed people! How can I really kill people!


    Li Heng suddenly rejoiced that Yun Jian had just let himself go!


    Li Heng was just a little less frightened. Someone took advantage of it and was mentioned again. Because he knew something about it, he rushed on and said: "my father and a friend worked in the police station. At the beginning, it was a big trouble. I heard that the little girl had some status in the army. It seemed that she was a special soldier!"! The specific identity is confidential, so she kills people fairly! "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present were completely stunned.


    Was the little girl still in the army just now?


    I''m a young man in the army!


    If the people on the scene knew that Yunjian was the killer of the famous King team, they would go after Yunjian like crazy at the moment to ask for his signature.


    Li Heng, a big star, is well-known. But in Longmen City, the name of the king''s team of cloud paper is more famous than that of the stars in the entertainment circle!


    She''s a real gun!


    ...


    at this moment, Yunjian, who is really good at gun work, has returned to her home, which belongs to her and Siyi.


    It''s only a three minute walk from here to ge Junjian''s house.


    Although Si Yi secretly built it without cloud paper, Ge Junjian knew it from the beginning.


    Considering that Yunjian didn''t want to be too far away from Qin Yirou, Si Yi discussed with Ge Junjian when he built this place, and let Ge Junjian give up a lot of space in his big villa.


    From here to ge Junjian''s house, you can directly walk by the side door to copy the path to ge Junjian''s big villa.


    Because of Ge Junjian''s strong support, Si Yi was able to build his villa with Yunjian not far from GE Junjian''s home.


    It''s also convenient to walk this way.


    Yun Jian put down her schoolbag. Si Yi was not at home at the moment. She put down her schoolbag and went to ge Junjian''s home.


    Just walked to the gate of Ge Junjian''s house, I saw Qin Yirou doing housework in the house.


    Seeing Yunjian, Qin Yirou was still silly, and then asked, "ah Yi, this kid didn''t come back with you?"


    Qin Yirou is just like looking forward to her son-in-law''s coming home.

 Chapter 1092

    After hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yun Jian can''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    She''s her own, isn''t she?


    Why is Qin Yirou not worried about her when she comes into the house, but talking about Si Yi.


    "He''s out." Although I think so in my heart, Yunjian paused and then said something.


    "That''s it!" Qin Yirou''s mop didn''t stop.


    It''s been a while since we got married. Ge Xuan went back to school abroad after her wedding.


    Qin Yirou now has the moistening of love, both skin color and complexion are much better than before.


    "Xiaojian, dinner is ready. Let''s wait for a Yi to go home." Qin Yirou wiped his wet hands, then walked over and said.


    "Good." Yun Jian nodded.


    Xiaoyunzhu three are playing upstairs now. Qin Yirou will have nothing to do after dragging the floor.


    So she went to Yunjian.


    "Hey, Xiaojian, how is the boy getting along with you?" Qin Yirou said, pulling up Yunjian''s hand and saying.


    "Very good." Yun Jian paused, and then she said.


    Close to the three days before the mid-term exam, Qin Yirou is not at all worried about the achievements of Yunjian like other mothers.


    On the contrary, she never talked about her grades.


    "Ah Yi, that child is a person worthy of entrustment. You can catch him well and let him run away." Qin Yirou said a word with a strong heart and said that she still looked at xiangyunjian with a kind of eyes that had never been shown before.


    Yun Jian is a little stunned by Qin Yirou''s expression.


    "Mom, I know." Cloud paper opened to answer a sentence.


    "Ah Yi is also twenty years old. As a man, there is always a need for puberty. Xiao Jian, don''t be sexually aroused... I think that ah Yi is a good child, even if...


    " anyway, you will be married in the future. If there is any premarital... It''s OK, as long as you take protective measures.


    "If I win, I''ll be fine. When I''m born, I''ll be free and have a baby!"


    Qin Yirou thought that Siyi had done Yunjian early, and now Yunjian still lives under the eaves of Siyi''s house, and there are only two of them.


    Of course, Qin Yirou could say these words only after she had seen Si Yi''s character.


    It can be said that Qin Yirou has come to treat Si Yi as a son-in-law.


    However, after hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yun Jian''s face was red like a red apple.


    How could she think that Qin Yirou should tell her such a thing.


    Her cloud paper can kill people without blinking an eye, can face danger without fear.


    But I blushed to hear that.


    Qin Yirou said even harder when she saw that Yunjian had not spoken.


    Qin Yirou didn''t stop until Si Yi came into the room.


    Ge Junjian is busy with the affairs in the army. Sometimes he doesn''t return home, but Qin Yirou can understand.


    Seeing Si Yi, Qin Yirou stops talking.


    Then Qin Yirou called Xiao Yunzhu and they came down, and several people gathered together for dinner.


    Back to her and Si Yi''s exclusive villa, Qin Yirou mysteriously called Si Yi out for a few minutes.


    He didn''t let Yunjian listen. When he got back to his home and Siyi''s, Yunjian turned to see Siyi and asked, "what did my mother say to you just now?"


    "Want to know?" Si Yi is the mysterious evil of God. He starts to talk.


    Yun Jian nodded up and down.


    Just after nodding her head, Si Yi gathered her into her arms, then leaned sideways and said a word to Yun Jian''s ear.


    After listening to this sentence, Yunjian''s face turned red instantly.


    Si Yi said that -

 Chapter 1093

    "Take Tao when you do it!"


    After hearing what Qin Yirou said to Si Yi, Yun Jian''s face immediately turned red.


    Si Yi sees form, he hooks a lip to smile slightly, then just holding the cheek of cloud paper, kissed go up.


    Si Yi just kissed Yun Jian for a while, but he didn''t go deep into the substantive action.


    His little note is still small.


    ...


    the time of three days will soon pass, and the high school entrance examination will come as scheduled.


    The weather on the day of the high school entrance examination is extremely hot, probably the hottest day after the new year.


    But three days of high school entrance examination, the students are tenacious to survive.


    In the middle school entrance examination paper, Yunjian is always the first one that has been written. Other students are afraid that they will play an abnormal role in the examination, so they have checked it repeatedly several times. What about Yunjian?


    She won''t even have to check after writing.


    Just after the three-day exam, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian were able to relax from their struggle.


    As soon as the exam is over, the students pack all the luggage they put in the school and take it home.


    After the middle school entrance examination, it means that Yunjian had a vacation two weeks earlier than the students who normally had a summer vacation.


    Of course, after the examination, I will go back to school when I get the results, and then finish my three-year career in junior high school.


    Students are going to enter different high schools.


    They were all parents who came to school to help carry a lot of textbooks. On the day after school, Si Yi drove to help carry Yunjian.


    The next day, Si Yi went back to the dark soul organization. In this gap, Yun Jian carried a small travel bag with a lot of things on it. She left for minshi early in the morning.


    Yunjian is going alone. Of course, this trip to minshi was just a promise made by Chu Ning that they would go there to play.


    At the moment, the summer vacation has not yet arrived, and Yunjian had a two-week holiday ahead of schedule, so chuningji are still in school.


    When Yunjian passed by, he made a phone call directly to Chu Nan who had a mobile phone.


    Chu Ning and they are still in class. As soon as cloud paper comes, they quickly send Chu Ning to the gate of the military academy to pick up cloud paper.


    Originally, outsiders were not allowed to enter the military school. Chu Ning had a long talk with Uncle doorman. Finally, uncle doorman knew that Yunjian was the next batch of internal students to enter the school, and then he let them go.


    "Oh, it''s brought you in!" Chu Ning wiped the sweat on his forehead, then led Yun Jian to the playground where the military academy trained.


    The other five members of the king''s team are training in the playground.


    Cloud paper listened to Chu Ning''s words, she stared at Chu Ning for a few seconds, then pulled open the red arc, exclaimed Chu Ning''s words: "it''s darker."


    Chu Ning was stunned for a moment before she realized that Yunjian was talking about herself. She patted Yunjian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t break it if you see it!"


    Then Chu Ning came to the playground with Yun Jian.


    After meeting with several other members of the king''s team, a group of people sat on the lawn of the endless playground of the military academy, basking in the hot sun.


    "We don''t have classes in the evening. Where would you like to play, Yunjian? Would you like to go to the streets of minshi? Or do you want to visit our school first? " Chu said to the South with a smile.


    "Don''t interrupt! Silly Chunan! " Chu Ning smiled to Chu''s south.


    This is her new nickname for Chu Nan!


    Cloud paper sipped her mouth and smiled.


    Just as a group of people were laughing and making a scene, there came a strange voice behind them:


    "Oh, isn''t this our" famous "King team! ha-ha! Where is this little beauty from? "


    When Yun Jian hears the sound, he turns around with Chu Ning and sees a ruffian boy talking to Chu Ning''s six people in a provocative tone. At the same time, he tries to flirt with Yun Jian.


    He paused and continued to wink at Yunjian: "little sister, the members of their king''s team are rubbish. Brother is invincible. Ha ha, would you like to play with him? Don''t pay attention to the garbage King team! "

 Chapter 1094

    This ruffian boy is the invincible gang who told Yunjian when chuning six people returned to Xinjiang town.


    The boy is just a runner of the invincible gang. His name is Peng Jingwei.


    Peng Jingwei, as well as all the members of the invincible Gang, are proud of being part of the invincible gang.


    Because they have a super powerful presence.


    The invincible help this super powerful man, Chu Ning also mentioned to Yun Jian at the beginning, saying that Chu Ning and their six people are not rivals when they join hands to fight with that super powerful man.


    Everyone was beaten except Jiang Wei.


    Even Jiang Weiwei almost got hurt.


    We need to know that Jiang Wei''s strength is not weak. She can also rank second in the strength of the king''s team. As a result, even she and the five people of Chu Ning can''t beat the invincible Gang together. We can imagine how powerful the man is.


    It is precisely because there is such a powerful team member who gives the king''s team, such a magical team, a second kill, so the invincible gang will be so confident.


    Just like Peng Jingwei, he is just a runner of the invincible Gang, but dare to talk to the six people of Chu Ning in such a tone.


    This is because the invincible gang has the one who defeated six people of Chu Ning.


    The people of the invincible Gang don''t look good now.


    Peng Jingwei is really inflated. He thinks their invincible people are really invincible. So when he saw the king''s team sitting on the lawn of the playground just now, he couldn''t help but want to come over and make fun of it.


    But he wants to see Yunjian in a group of people in the king''s team.


    Peng Jingwei was stunned on the spot.


    There are such beautiful girls in the world!


    And it''s different from the girls and women on the street who wear makeup and fashionable clothes.


    The beauty of Yunjian is pure and natural. Peng Jingwei is totally infatuated with it, so he leans over to talk to her.


    It should be that Chu Ning should have insulted Peng Jingwei on the spot when he heard what Peng Jingwei had just said, but Chu Ning was snorting.


    "Poof!" Chu Ning chuckled at the moment.


    Who does Peng Jingwei say is not good? He even tells Yunjian that their king''s team is rubbish?


    It''s like saying to the most powerful boos of their King team that all the people in your team are too rubbish. You can go with me.


    After Chu Ning finished laughing, she took a sip of her mouth, then turned her head to look at cloud paper, and only half opened her mouth and said, "don''t pay attention to him! Talk to others about your own rubbish! "


    The six people of Chu Ning are used to the ridicule of the invincible gang.


    Now they are too lazy to deal with the invincible Gang, but privately they have done their best to train, waiting to improve their skills and then fight the invincible gang.


    Chu Ning''s words just finished, and Yun Jian didn''t pay attention to himself, so Peng Jingwei was in a hurry.


    "Hey, I said, don''t take the little beauty with you when you are so rubbish!" Peng Jingwei said, and he turned his evil eyes to Yunjian.


    "Little beauty, you said that you are so beautiful to stay with the garbage of the king''s team. Are you blind? Go with my brother. He is the most powerful team in our military school!


    "Hey, how are you doing?" Peng Jingwei said, and even wanted to stretch out his own hand, which was as ugly as black people, to pull the cloud paper.


    Yun Jian frowns disgustedly. Sitting on the lawn, she turns over her body to avoid Peng Jingwei''s pig hoof hands. Under Peng Jingwei''s eyes, she stands up and sneers: "if our king''s team is rubbish, your invincible help is not even rubbish!"


    The words "my king''s team" sounded, which shocked Peng Jingwei.


    What did she say?


    Is this little beauty...

 Chapter 1095

    She''s from the king''s team?


    Peng Jingwei''s eyeballs are bulging.


    There are seven members of the king''s team, six of whom are from Chu Ning.


    Because he often met six people of Chu Ning, Peng Jingwei even ignored the fact that the king''s team had one of the most powerful killing gods.


    In the subconscious of Peng Jingwei and others, there are only six people in the king''s team, and these six people are still beaten by the chairman of their own invincible Gang to the existence of the north.


    Today, with the appearance of Yunjian, Peng Jingwei directly thought that she was a relative who came to play in minshi after the middle school entrance examination of the six members of Wang''s team.


    That''s why he said that.


    But who ever thought that Yunjian should say something like "my King team"?


    If she is the king''s team, can she still be the most powerful killer of the king''s team?


    Just her thin little body? Puff?


    "Do you hear me? Don''t compare our King team with your garbage invincible Gang! Hey, invincible, this name is enough for woodlouse!


    "Get away from me as soon as possible! What you are, what you look like! " Chu Ning also patted her buttocks, patting off the grass stained with trousers on the lawn. She stood up and walked to Yun Jian''s heel, reached out to Yun Jian''s shoulder, and sneered at Peng Jingwei.


    Lose the strength can not lose the bottom gas!


    This sentence has been proved by Chu Ning.


    Chu Ning''s words are strong enough.


    Chu Ning had just finished speaking, and Chu Nan, who was sitting on the ground, also stood up and came to Peng Jingwei.


    Peng Jingwei, a big man, is only one meter and six meters tall. Chu Nan is tall enough to look down on him.


    "Get out of here, you, damn it. What kind of shit is the invincible Gang? I think you can just change your name to junk Gang!" Chu to the South followed Chu Ning''s words and shouted at Peng Jingwei.


    At the time of roaring, Chu Nan also clenched Peng Jingwei''s fist, which also made a "cluck" sound.


    Seeing Chu''s drawing to the south, Peng Jingwei swallowed in fear.


    He is so successful because he is a member of the invincible Gang, backed by the invincible gang.


    Peng Jingwei has no ability of his own.


    Therefore, he was scared to step back three steps by Chu''s competition to the south. Then he repeatedly pointed to several people in the south of Chu and threatened with exaggerated tone: "you... You wait for me!"


    After that, Peng Jingwei turned his head and ran away.


    "Ha ha! That''s all! " Maybe it was because of the cloud paper, the seven members of the King team were present. Chu Nan felt confident. He looked at Peng Jingwei and laughed at the moment.


    Chu also set up a big middle finger towards the place where Peng Jingwei ran.


    After that, he turned to look at Xiang Yunjian, smiled and patted his chest to be afraid of him. "How about Yunjian? Did I just be so domineering?"


    When Chu Ning heard this, he hurriedly said, "how can I be so powerful!"


    Then they stare at the glittering eyes and wait for the evaluation of Yunjian.


    But only see cloud paper eyes up and down a flicker, she gently hooked a lower lip, and then quietly spit out two words of evaluation sound: "very leather."


    Hearing the evaluation of Yunjian, Jiang Weiwei immediately burst out laughing.


    In addition to Chu Ning and Chu Nan, other people all laughed.


    ...


    school one is near the path of the grove.


    A group of honest young men and girls are standing here, all obedient to sit on the lawn, watching a girl standing on the high said.


    It feels like a group of gang members are gathering.


    Suddenly, a reckless figure rushed over.


    Seeing this, the girl standing on the high place shouted: "Peng Jingwei, what are you doing! We invincible Gang people want to maintain image, you reckless what kind of system! Don''t stay in our invincible Gang! "

 Chapter 1096

    With a low roar from the girl standing on the high place, Peng Jingwei immediately stopped, and then he came slowly to this side.


    It can be seen that this girl has a high position in the invincible gang.


    "Miss chisi, I... I just saw a wonderful thing, so I want to come back to report it to you soon, so I can walk so fast..." Peng Jingwei said.


    Just as he said this, he was interrupted by a girl called tardy: "OK, come on, what''s the best thing?"


    The girl''s name is Gu chisi. She is the only daughter of the coal boss of minshi city. She is also a famous person in the military academy. This identity, coupled with the innate arrogance, makes the people here dare to be angry but dare not to speak, and can only submit.


    At the same time, the reason why people here listen to this girl''s words is that Gu chisi is not only the vice president of the invincible Gang, but also the sister of the chairman of the invincible gang.


    Of course, Gu chisi is not the sister of the leader of the invincible Gang, but the daughter of the leader''s family. In other words, he is the daughter of his father''s friend in the business field.


    As for the chairman of the invincible Gang, Duan Zichen, the strongest chairman of the invincible gang who defeated six of them with one man''s strength in the beginning.


    Now the invincible Gang still makes the gang look like a cult. Everyone of the invincible Gang sits on the lawn and listens to the instruction of vice president Gu chisi.


    After being interrupted by Gu chisi, Peng Jingwei quickly said what he had just done.


    Originally speaking of Yunjian, Peng Jingwei didn''t think that she was the killer of the King team.


    Gu chisi and other invincible people listened to Peng Jingwei''s words, and didn''t think that Yunjian had anything to do with Wang''s team.


    But when it comes to Yunjian''s appearance, Peng Jingwei also uses a very proper metaphor: "that''s beautiful... Tut, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl since I was so big!"


    With that, Peng Jingwei was also intoxicated.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi thought that she was also a girl, and she was very unwilling to, and asked with a little jealousy, "is it really so beautiful? What about me? "


    Originally, he just said a word casually, but he didn''t think Peng Jingwei could open his mouth and recall Yunjian''s beauty, and he said: "it''s not a standard, her beauty is really..."


    before he finished, Gu chisi kicked Peng Jingwei away. She was so angry that she could not walk a group of people to Yunjian. She was still angry I''d like to see how beautiful she is


    ...


    Yunjian didn''t know that someone was carrying dozens of people and rushed towards him angrily.


    It turns out that girls'' jealousy is terrible.


    Especially in the adolescence of girls, they can because of a very small thing, develop to the point of hopelessness.


    At the moment, Yunjian has followed chuning six people to the canteen of the military academy.


    It''s noon now. It''s time to eat.


    High school schools order their own dishes and pay by swiping their cards. Yunjian is a guest. Of course, chuning and other people rush to treat them.


    Looking at the bowl of meat, two or three large vegetarian meals, which Chu Ning ordered for himself, Yun Jian had a meal.


    Ordinary students eat, a person at most a meat and a vegetable.


    "Hey hey, let''s go!" Chu Ning reached out his chopsticks and called out. Then she picked up the dishes in her lunch box.


    In the dining room, Chu Ning and Chu Nan still talked to Yun Jian about the invincible gang.


    "Yun Jian''er, you don''t know. The reason why the invincible Gang formed this gang is because of our king''s team!


    "Hey, they didn''t have the name of this gang at all. As a result, they took a gang name after us because we have the name of the king''s team!


    "Poof, I''m so happy. Our king''s team is officially owned by the army, and its name is registered in the army! Their invincible Gang is just a bad name! "

 Chapter 1097

    Chu Ning said very happily, she said, and she also ha ha a few times.


    The invincible Gang didn''t form a gang.


    At the beginning, when the chuning people just entered the school, several people led by Gu chisi got on the bar with chuning six people and were beaten by them.


    I thought I had been beaten, but Gu Chi thought these people would never dare to make it up again.


    But he wants to help Duan Zichen, a senior two student who is going to be promoted to senior three.


    Duan has been in the Military Academy for nearly two years. In addition, he is a trainer who has been trained since childhood. It is said that he once learned martial arts from a martial arts master, so his strength is even stronger.


    Six people of Chu Ning fought Duan Zhichen in public, and they all lost.


    As a result, none of the six fought against Duan.


    Since then, Gu chisi''s group began to get better at it. Then, Gu chisi led the group and founded the current invincible gang.


    And Gu Chi Si also let Duan Zhichen become the chairman of the invincible Gang, and recruit people into the gang in the military academy.


    It''s a hot business.


    But in fact, Gu chisi and others made this invincible Gang purely because they had a king''s team.


    I think they have a team in Chu Ning, which sounds cool, so I started a gang.


    "They just follow the trend, or follow us foolishly and don''t see if they are authentic, ha ha!"


    Chu Ning and Chu went south to talk to each other about everything that happened to them at the military academy.


    "Yun Jian''er, do you think so?" Chu Ning said at the end, she looked at the cloud paper sitting on the opposite side of her face, and said with a smile.


    Cloud paper puckered a lip, she lightly smile.


    I really think that the invincible Gang mentioned by Chu Ning is a little ridiculous.


    It''s like children playing home wine.


    But cloud paper took a sip of the mouth after a slight smile, she began to say: "eat."


    She just scooped a mouthful of beans to put into her mouth, and suddenly, her brow gently picked.


    "Bang! Bang bang! " There was a sound of tables and chairs being overthrown behind the back, and there was a sound of ugly girl: "just now, the people of your King team bullied Peng Jingwei of our invincible Gang? If you want to die, don''t you think you can''t be beaten enough by our invincible Gang! "


    If you want to make trouble, you have to find a proper reason.


    Gu Chi si used Peng Jingwei''s point that Chu had been drinking and running to the south to make trouble.


    In general, the students in military schools are mostly boys, and they are all of great strength.


    So after seeing Gu chisi and a group of people surrounding the king''s team, they were not only not afraid, but also crowded here one by one, which meant that they would come to the theatre.


    "Shit! Where do we bully you? It''s him who rushes to my family''s yunjian''er without long eyes. How about pointing his hand and drawing his feet Chu Ning was Gu Chi Si''s words, immediately clapped the table and stood up.


    "Your king''s team is just our defeat! Our people need to push you! "


    Gu Chi Si listened to Chu Ning''s words. She could not see the appearance of Yunjian with her back to her, but when she saw the slim body of Yunjian, she felt a burst of jealousy. Now she could not help but open her mouth to hate.


    As soon as Gu chisi said, "the king''s team is his defeated general", he turned his back on Gu chisi''s cloud paper and suddenly shook off his spoon and stood up abruptly.


    The iron spoon, which was thrown away by Yunjian, flew not far away, and was inserted into the wooden dining table under the eyes of everyone.


    Three minutes in the wood!


    The spoon was thrown into the table! How powerful this girl''s wrist should be!


    All the people present were shocked.


    But listen to cloud paper back to Gu chisi, she slowly turned around, with evil rising and slightly raised arc to Gu chisi''s eyes, with strange female voice opening up:


    "your defeated general, it''s not about your invincible help."

 Chapter 1098

    Yunjian''s frivolous words and her strange skills are really frightening the invincible group headed by Gu chisi, including the students who have lunch in the canteen.


    Since Duan Zhichen of the invincible Gang defeated six of the king''s team and formed the current invincible Gang, no one has dared to challenge the invincible gang in the military academy.


    Duan''s World War I was a World War I success.


    So even if Duan is not often in the invincible Gang, the students in the military academy dare not provoke the invincible gang at all.


    Yunjian''s move just now shocked everyone. Part of the reason is because of her strange skill just now. As for the other point,


    this beautiful girl, why is she so angry when Gu Chi says that the king''s team is the defeated one?


    She is not a member of the king''s team. What is she doing as if she is a member of the king''s team?


    "Yunjian''er, we''re very good. We''re very supportive!" As soon as Chu Ning heard this, she cried out.


    "Yes!" Chu Nannan and several other members of the king''s team all responded.


    When Gu chisi saw the beautiful face of Yunjian, she was really jealous.


    Especially when I think of what Peng Jingwei said just now, Gu chisi has an impulse to get rid of the cloud paper quickly.


    Then Gu Chi Si shook her fist. She looked at Yun Jian and said angrily after two seconds of silence:


    "Oh, bravado, the king''s team is the defeated one. This is what we all witnessed with our own eyes! Besides, you are an outsider. What''s your qualification to come to us! "


    Gu chisi wanted to scold Yunjian, but she held back.


    She felt that compared with the direct abuse of Yunjian, the image of her own lady was more important.


    "I don''t believe it." Yunjian hugs her chest, and when she lifts her single foot, she easily steps this foot on the dining room table and chairs, then stretches out her bony slender index finger, and hooks it towards guchisi.


    "Fight against it! Today, I''m going to ask you trash Gang to see what a real loser is! " Yun Jian said, her head askew, and the contemptuous tone of voice made Gu Chi Si and others'' eyelids shake severely.


    After Gu Chi thought about it, she almost rushed to Yunjian. She wished that Yunjian could be broken to pieces.


    What did she say?


    She said that the invincible gang was the garbage Gang? And they say that their invincible people are rubbish?


    Gu Chi''s whole body was shaking. She couldn''t help it. When she just wanted to rush towards the cloud paper.


    At the main entrance of the canteen, that is to say, a boy with a balanced figure and a good appearance came in with the back of Gu chisi.


    The boy is pretty good-looking. He is handsome in outline.


    But when the boy, who was about 17 or 18 years old, came in from the gate, all the girls around were screaming and boiling: "Duan Zhichen! Duan Zhichen! Duan znchen! "


    Duan''s voice in the military academy is very high. Since he defeated six members of the king''s team with one man''s strength last time, his reputation has been completely established.


    Gu Chi Si listens to her savior. She turns around and runs to Duan Zichen. Then she reaches out and takes Duan Zichen''s arm. She says to him in a coquettish voice: "brother Chen - someone bullies me, that''s her! It''s her! "


    Hearing Gu Chi''s voice, Duan Zichen frowned and turned his eyes, but saw the girl who was standing in front of him holding her breast.


    The frown of his little frown was suddenly released.


    The moment he saw Yunjian, his eyes were shining for a while.


    What a beautiful girl!

 Chapter 1099

    Duan is a cold boy himself. It seems that he doesn''t care about anyone or anything.


    It is precisely because of his indifferent character that Gu Chi Si is so fond of him and likes him.


    Although the relationship between Gu chisi and Duan Zhichen is due to the fact that the parents of both sides are close friends, and the two are good business partners in business.


    But Gu likes Duan, but it doesn''t mean Duan likes Gu.


    On the contrary, Duan Zhichen is very upset to Gu chisi, but he doesn''t speak out.


    When Duan saw Yunjian, he felt his eyes were bright for a while.


    At the moment, Yun Jian holds her chest and glances at Duan Zichen. Her tiny arc angle, as well as her white and smooth skin, as delicate as a newborn baby, are matched with her beautiful face.


    There is no male who can not be attracted by Yunjian.


    Especially in this military school where there are many boys and few girls, even a ugly girl will be offered to heaven, let alone a girl as delicate as Yunjian.


    Duan Zichen''s eyes are seen by Gu chisi. Gu chisi is even more angry. She forces herself not to rush up and cut down Yunjian''s heart. She shakes Duan Zichen''s arm, and then speaks in a more whiny voice:


    "brother Chen ~ she just bullied your chisi sister. Don''t you help her revenge?"


    GU chisi called herself A late Miss sister, but a circle of people around to lead to goose bumps off the ground.


    Cloud paper also did not trace the Cu Cu eyebrow.


    "Poof, who bullies who! Gu Chi thinks you don''t want the villain to complain first, OK! Tut, it''s disgusting! " Chu Ning is very rude to spit out a bad sentence.


    Chu Ning just finished saying this, Duan Zichen over there let go of Gu chisi''s hand, and then came to Yunjian.


    See, Gu Chi Si slightly pulled out a curved smile, she knew her brother Chen would help herself!


    Just after Gu Chi thought about it like this, Duan Zhichen over there stood in front of Yunjian, and then asked Yunjian in a cold and domineering way:


    "what''s your name?"


    Yun Jian hugs her chest. She glances at Duan, and she doesn''t lose half of Duan in the gas field: "you don''t need to know, because I never give my last name to waste."


    Yunjian''s words make people around stagnate.


    Is she crazy? Does she know who is standing in front of her! He defeated the legend of the king''s team with one man''s strength, even Duan Zichen, who was called "the young god of war"!


    Duan Zhichen listened to Yunjian''s words. He picked up his eyebrows, and then looked at Yunjian with a posture that he thought was pretty handsome and cool. He said, "Oh, interesting."


    Just after that, someone pointed to the gate and shouted, "ah, the instructor is here!"


    Hearing the sound, people looked up.


    Yunjian also looked at the main entrance of the canteen, and saw only a tall and burly man in his thirties, led by several instructors, hurried into the canteen and came here.


    Cloud paper squints slightly.


    The first man, Yu shaoluo, was a good comrade in arms whom Ge Junjian had entertained.


    However, Yu Shaoluo took the lead and led several instructors to this side.


    Just after walking here, Yu shaoluo looked at Yunjian happily: "why do you come to our military academy without saying a word, or we will come to treat you well!"


    Yu shaoluo is one of the most severe instructors in the military academy, so people around him were stunned when he just said that.


    Who is she! Why is she here? Do the instructors need to entertain her?


    "Instructor, she was brought into our school by the king''s team without permission. We don''t allow outsiders in our school. Should we punish them?" Gu Chi thought to see the instructor coming, but somehow said a word.


    As soon as he finished, Yu shaoluo frowned and said to Gu chisi angrily, "punish a ghost! She is the killer of the king''s team. She will go to our school next semester! Own people! "


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was stunned with fear.


    What!


    How could she be the famous killer of the king''s team who made several instructors fight for her to join their own team some time ago!?

 Chapter 1100

    All the people present were stunned.


    After all, in everyone''s mind, Yunjian is so beautiful, and its skin can be broken. Its smooth root is different from that of a special soldier.


    Generally, the girls who can become senior special soldiers are either exposed to the sun like black charcoal or ugly salt-free girls.


    What about Yunjian? From the beginning, when people around her saw her, they thought she must be a lady with ten fingers that didn''t touch the spring water.


    That''s how she feels, in terms of her temperament.


    But until Yu shaoluo and other instructors appeared just now, as well as Yu shaoluo''s rather polite tone towards Yun Jian, the people present were completely shocked.


    At the same time of shock, there is also consternation and panic.


    Yun Jian, such a soft and weak girl in appearance, is the famous killer of the king''s team!


    It''s the killing God of the king''s team that the instructors fought so hard for her to enter their own team some time ago!


    Gu chisi originally said that to Yu shaoluo. He wanted to let Yu shaoluo punish him well by taking Yunjian from Chu Ning to their school.


    But who can think of it? I didn''t let Yu shaoluo scold the king''s team, but I was scolded!


    What''s more, I know a wonderful thing!


    Yunjian, she is the killer of the king''s team!


    Gu Chi Si''s mouth is already slightly open, and now it''s Zhang De''s boss.


    As for the group of invincible gang members, including Duan Zhichen, they were completely blinded and all looked at the scene in front of them with unbelievable looks.


    Compared with Gu chisi''s group and the students who are watching the drama, Chu Ningji''s face is relaxed.


    "Hey, my Yunjian is really good!" Chu Ning stood beside Yunjian. She glanced at Yunjian''s flawless face, and then she said something.


    When Chu Ning spoke, he looked at Gu chisi as if he had not.


    There is a kind of "you have nothing to say now" smile in the eyes.


    Gu Chi Si has always been a competitive girl. She glimpses Chu Ning''s eyes and becomes more angry.


    Although he just expressed a strong shock to the identity of Yunjian, Gu chisi has never been a willing person.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t cry until I see the coffin.


    "Haha." Gu Chi thinks first is cold hum, then she looked at cloud paper from beginning to end a circle.


    But see cloud paper that thin body, tottering, give a person''s feeling like a weak girl.


    Especially at this time, her favorite brother Chen''s eyes made her stare at Yunjian, which was quite obvious.


    Gu Chi Si was even more annoyed.


    "Instructor, is she really the killer of the legendary King''s team? The other six members of the king''s team were all beaten by my brother Chen!


    "And the strength of a girl is weaker than that of a boy. Her thin body is really the killer of the king''s team."


    Gu Chi Si looks at Yu shaoluo. Her tone of suspicion and anger towards Yun Jian is heard by everyone present.


    Yu shaoluo was stunned, but he quickly responded. Looking at Yunjian, he spoke to Gu chisi with unusual firmness:


    "not her. Who else in the world can kill the most powerful Feitian gang in the underground black market of H Province in X country by one force!


    "Who can summon the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization to unite with the army of Zhejiang Province to completely wipe out the world''s most feared killer organization, the burning fire organization!


    "Yunjian, she is a legend! In our country Z, no, even among the global youth elites, we should be worthy of the king! "

 Chapter 1101

    The king''s team is famous for killing gods. Why?


    People on the scene generally only know the killing God of the king''s team, and have heard of the name of the killing God of the king''s team, but the things that people on the scene can understand about the killing God of the king''s team are limited.


    Even some people know the name of the king''s killing God, which is only limited to a few instructors fighting for her some time ago. Finally, the general instructor caught up and severely reprimanded it.


    Like Yunjian''s previous feats, they are not popular in minshi military academy.


    What''s more, the students of minshi military academy have no way to know these.


    They only know that the king''s team is powerful in killing gods, but no one knows how powerful it is.


    Gu Chi Si is the same. Their invincible gang members have no idea how powerful the king''s team is, so they will challenge the other six members of the king''s team.


    Duan, on the other hand, seems indifferent and indifferent, and doesn''t like Gu chisi. But when Gu chisi asked Duan to deal with the six members of the king''s team, he didn''t refuse.


    Instead of refusing, Duan directly defeated six of the king''s team, leaving no affection among his classmates.


    At the beginning, the six members of the king''s team were defeated by Duan Zichen in that war. Although Duan Zichen didn''t make a mockery of himself, he made the six members of Chu Ning suffer the mockery of the school students.


    And Duan kept his cold temper all the time, pretending to be a beautiful man with few words.


    Duan''s strength is really good, so he likes to pretend to be someone who makes people feel mysterious.


    Of course, before the appearance of Yunjian, the mystery of Duan''s disguise was quite successful.


    Only at the moment when Yu shaoluo finished the legendary experience of Yunjian, Duan Zichen''s pretended indifferent face was completely frozen.


    He didn''t think that he fell in love with a girl at first sight, and even killed a gang by himself?


    It even called two major killer organizations in the world to exterminate the world''s famous fire organizations!


    This... Really comes from a young girl!?


    "What! This... How can this be... Instructor, are you kidding us! I heard that the fire organization was not exterminated by the army of Zhejiang Province? How could it be her... "


    GU chisi was frightened by Yu shaoluo''s words just now. She raised her hands incredulously and stared at the cloud paper standing nearby with frightened eyes.


    But see the cloud paper eyes over there squint slightly, with the arc lips of sneer hook to look at this side.


    Seeing Gu Chi Si look at himself, cloud paper hooks up a strange and incomparable smile, which makes Gu Chi Si shudder.


    Gu Chi Si quickly takes back his eyes and looks at Yu shaoluo. She hopes to hear from Yu shaoluo that he has made a mistake. In fact, such a powerful person is not Yunjian.


    But before Yu shaoluo''s mouth opened, he was robbed of the right to speak by the cloud paper.


    Standing not far away, Yunjian suddenly stopped her micro hook smile, looked at this side with clear eyes, and then calmly opened her mouth:


    "isn''t it me who can be your waste?"


    Yunjian''s words, coupled with her cold and beautiful face, the people at the scene stared at her for several seconds.


    Gu chisi was shocked by the echo of Yunjian.


    Originally, it was not easy to see Yunjian. Now, the words of Yunjian made Gu chisi more angry.


    "You, what are you looking like! Be careful that I let my brother Chen beat you all over the place! "


    As soon as Gu Chi Si finished saying this, Yunjian''s bones "cackled" in her hands. She stepped to this side and said an inspiring words:


    "just as it happened, the president of your invincible Gang bullied my people. If you don''t let the wastes of your invincible Gang roll out today, I''ll write down the name of murderer!"

 Chapter 1102

    Yun Jian said that her people had gone to Gu chisi''s side.


    The people of the invincible Gang deceived the people of her king''s team, and they really thought they could have a good sleep?


    Yunjian''s character is always like this. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    Today, even if the invincible Gang didn''t find them, according to Duan Zichen, the former chairman of the invincible Gang, beat six people in front of all the students in the school, and the six people in front of them lost their faces.


    Just by this matter, she will never let go of the invincible Gang!


    "Yunjian''er..." watching Yunjian go there, Chu Ning is very moved at the moment.


    The six of the king''s team never asked Yunjian to take revenge for them.


    Even if they had a strong teammate like Yunjian, Duan Zhichen, the invincible Gang, had beaten them, and had no face in front of the whole school.


    Chu''s first reaction was to work hard and try to win by their own strength.


    Of course, this is different from Yunjian''s initiative to vent his anger for the six people of Chu Ning.


    And Yunjian had this plan for a long time.


    Who dares to move her Yunjian?


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" Gu Chi Si is shocked by the sudden move of Yunjian, and her feet stop. She steps back slightly.


    This time, guchisi almost didn''t twist his ankle and fell down.


    But it was controlled by Gu chisi himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense, all of you invincible help together." Yun Jian holds her chest and stands in the same place. She opens her mouth in a frivolous way.


    Let everyone in the invincible gang... Join us?


    There are thirty or forty invincible gangs here!


    And the strength of everyone in the military academy is naturally different from that of students in ordinary schools.


    It can be said that everyone''s strength is equal to the level of Chu Nan''s students.


    And Yunjian wants to pick thirty or forty people on one hand?


    She''s crazy!?


    "Ha? What? You want all of us to deal with you? Good, good! " Gu Chi Si was afraid of Yunjian just now. After listening to Yunjian, he almost didn''t clap his hands.


    Gu chisi thought that Yunjian wanted to fight one-on-one with the people of their invincible gang.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunjian would be so fierce. It would take one person to fight against them and help 30 or 40 people!


    What''s more, they have the most powerful Chen brother here!


    Her cloud paper even if is the Vajra copper iron, with a pair of war they 34 ten people, also will lose!


    Gu Chi Si just wanted to direct all the invincible people on the scene to fight with Yun Jian, but Duan Zhichen held her shoulder.


    Duan Zichen holds Gu chisi''s shoulder and looks at Yunjian''s perfect face obsessively. Then he says to Gu chisi:


    "she''s just a girl. It''s not good for us to bully more people than others."


    Duan''s words darkened Gu Chi''s face immediately.


    "Brother Chen, you are defending her!" Gu Chi Si shouted angrily.


    Looking at the actions of several people present, several instructors not only did not stop them, but stood on the side of the theatre.


    If there are students in front of the instructors, they will stand up and stop it.


    But today, when the protagonist is changed to Yunjian, they are all silent.


    "Don''t do it, do you?" Cloud paper stands in place, she is very indifferent to slightly pull open an arc angle, smiled.


    Smile, she suddenly stopped smiling.


    The next second, the presence of people only feel her shadow.


    It''s only a few seconds. Duan Zichen stands at the spot and pursues the figure of Yunjian. When he finds the figure of Yunjian with his naked eyes, he already feels that Yunjian kicks his belly hard in the air.


    "Bang", after Duan was kicked to the ground, the clear and sarcastic voice of Yunjian, who stopped his legs in time, immediately came:


    "a man who can''t pretend to be a woman? I''m sorry, if you don''t do it, you won''t change the fate of rolling out of the canteen for me today!


    "Those who move my King team, give me a try!"

 Chapter 1103

    Yunjian''s words, a word on the point of Duan''s actions, but also invincible to help people stir up a panic.


    And the people present at the moment don''t pay attention to Yunjian''s words.


    Several instructors saw the scene just now and all of a sudden stood up straight.


    "My God!" Some people saw Yunjian''s action of kicking the flying zinc Chen in a few seconds, which scared the whole person into a state of infinite panic.


    Gu Chi Si saw Chen, her most adored brother, being kicked away by Yunjian. She was all tensed up. Her hands were clenched tightly and her horror was just like what she saw.


    At this moment, it''s not Yunjian''s act of kicking feiduan zinc Chen that shocked everyone.


    The people on the scene are all powerful people, usually there will be fights, and kick a person to the ground, most of the people on the scene do this action.


    It''s not a very difficult move.


    The reason why the present people are shocked, frightened, and frightened is that their eyes are full of fear.


    It''s because of the speed of Yunjian!


    Just now, the place where Yunjian is located is at least ten meters away from Duan.


    This distance of more than ten meters, just now Yunjian rushed from the original place to kick the flying segment of zinc Chen, the total time will never exceed three seconds!


    This speed is too fast for human eyes to catch!


    Even Duan Zichen, who once defeated six of the king''s team Chu Ning with one man''s strength, was kicked away because he didn''t even realize that Yunjian was standing in front of him!


    A person, or a powerful person, she wants to be powerful, she wants to be more powerful than others.


    What is the most important?


    Speed!


    For example, the strong are against the strong, such as one sharpshooter and the other sharpshooter. Both of them are heroes of the people. Both of them are elites and kings of the elites.


    So who''s better?


    There is no doubt that when the strong are against the strong, only speed! Who is more powerful, just look at the speed!


    Take the example just now. If two sharpshooters want to fight against each other, even if they are 0.1 seconds faster than each other, they will become the key for the sharpshooter to win, or even kill each other with one move!


    Yunjian''s strength may not be much greater than Duan Zichen''s. even in the world, there are many people who are stronger than Yunjian.


    But why is Yunjian more powerful than them?


    She''s just faster than that! Sure! Ruthless! Remnant!


    Fast is speed!


    The speed of her exertion just now is too fast for human flesh and eyes to catch.


    It is precisely because of this frightening speed of the fight that Duan can''t even see the location of Yunjian''s figure. Naturally, he is not an opponent!


    But Duan Zichen was the strong one who defeated the six members of the king''s team! Even Duan Zhichen, when he defeated the king''s team of six, used all his strength.


    And what about people''s cloud paper?


    Relying on the speed against the sky, she kicked Duan Zichen!


    "My God!" In the panic of the crowd, a drillmaster cried out in surprise and fear.


    Everyone was attracted by the instructor''s voice and turned to several instructors one by one.


    But I saw that the instructors headed by Yu shaoluo kept a look - mouth wide open into an "O" shape, and each of them could not believe looking at the scene in front of them.


    Even the instructor was scared to be like this!


    The presence of people to see, it is even more appalling.


    At the moment, the voice of instructor Yu Shaoluo rings again: "my mother! For the first time, I know that the speed of human beings can reach such a level! "


    Listen to the instructor all say so, the present students are more frightened, one by one deeply took a breath.


    Even the instructor was so scared. How fast is the cloud paper!

 Chapter 1104

    Several instructors saw Yunjian launch a war letter to the invincible Gang, but they didn''t stop it. There was a reason.


    After all, the ring head of Yunjian is there. Several instructors have fought a battle not long ago to seize Yunjian. Even the chief instructor stopped it before they would give up.


    But several instructors, except Yu shaoluo, did not see the person of Yunjian.


    Before I saw Yunjian, I was also a little suspicious.


    It has to be said that it''s hard to believe that Yunjian''s appearance matches her identity.


    So a few instructors just didn''t stop it. In fact, part of the reason is that they want to see how powerful Yunjian is.


    However, it turns out that neither Yunjian''s strength nor her means disappointed several instructors.


    And not only did not disappoint, at this moment, the present several instructors were completely frightened.


    Is she really just a teenage girl! The speed against the sky just now is amazing!


    However, the cloud paper standing over there took back her feet and didn''t look at Duan at the first time. She just slightly turned over, then looked sideways at several instructors behind her, and slightly pursed her lips:


    "how satisfied are the instructors?"


    I thought that after Yunjian moved his hand to Duan, he would continue to fight against Duan, or he would stand up and continue to fight.


    But no one thought that Yunjian even turned to look at several instructors behind him, and then said the words just now.


    Everyone present was in a state of wonder.


    However, several instructors were severely shaken in body and straight in waist.


    Several instructors exchanged their eyes without trace, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    Just now, seeing that Yunjian and Duan Zhichen had a dispute, several instructors should stop them face to face, but they didn''t.


    There was no doubt among those present.


    Several instructors thought they wanted to see Yunjian''s skill. No one at the scene could know the reason.


    But they miscalculated.


    Yunjian is not only skilled, but also unexpected for several instructors. Her insight is also amazing!


    Being asked suddenly by Yunjian, there was a tall, thin and handsome instructor who was very tanned in the sun. Then he pulled back and said, "er... Very powerful."


    Just after the instructor finished speaking, Yu shaoluo came out to wash: "cough and cough, it''s not allowed to make noise in school. Just now Yun Jian made a joke with you. Let''s call it to the end!"


    Because Yunjian suddenly called their names, if several instructors don''t stand up to stop the students from fighting, they will be found by the students present that several of them were stopped at the first time when they didn''t even appear.


    What''s more, several instructors of Yu shaoluo obviously have the meaning of leaning towards cloud paper.


    After listening to Yu shaoluo, the invincible Gang dare not move.


    "Instructor, is that a joke? My brother Chen is about to be kicked to spit blood! " Gu Chi thought that she was not convinced. She took Duan Zichen who was kicked to the ground and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "What do you want?" Yu shaoluo gouged out Gu chisi with some headache.


    "I want her to apologize to us!" Gu Chi can''t remember how her brother HaoChen insulted the six members of the king''s team. Don''t say sorry. Duan didn''t even say sorry to the six members!


    At the moment, Gu chisi points to Yunjian, very confident that Yunjian will be forced by several instructors to apologize to them.


    However, Gu chisi''s words just sounded, and the cold voice of Yunjian had already sounded without any temperature: "apologize? Good. "


    Said, cloud paper has come this way.


    No one saw that her red lips were rising, and her eyes were even more striking.

 Chapter 1105

    Seeing Yunjian walking towards him and saying the words "apologize, OK", Gu chisi''s smile became more obvious.


    Sure enough, with the attention of several instructors, even Yunjian dare not be presumptuous.


    Is not obediently toward their own, to apologize to them?


    "The main thing is to apologize to my brother Chen. You just took advantage of the situation. If you didn''t take advantage of the situation, how could my brother Chen not be your opponent?"


    Gu Chi thought that it was inevitable for Yunjian to apologize to his invincible gang when he saw Yunjian coming to him.


    So she also reminded Yunjian a few words and apologized to her brother Chen.


    It doesn''t count.


    Gu chisi is a person who has got a bargain and is still a good girl. She not only wants to apologize to Yunjian, but also wants to take this opportunity to tell everyone present.


    It''s not that Duan Zichen of her invincible Gang is weaker than Yunjian, but that Yunjian just took advantage of the situation and made a sneak attack! You won!


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing in front of guchisi, less than half a meter away.


    At the thought that cloud paper is about to apologize to herself, Gu chisi smiles. Seeing that cloud paper is too late to open her mouth, she waits, and then urges her to open her mouth: "apologize quickly, you..."


    before Gu chisi finishes saying that, the voice of cloud paper comes: "when you come in, do you mean that?"


    Just when she said this, Yunjian held out her right hand, which was slightly lifted. Next second, she threw out her right hand and slapped it on guchisi''s face.


    This slap, along with the words of Yunjian just now, Gu chisi was directly thrown to the ground by the whole person who was thrown by Yunjian, and the slapped face was burning.


    Gu chisi didn''t respond to the film for a long time.


    Cloud paper went over and pulled Gu Chi''s long hair. She pulled Gu Chi''s hair and put her cheek close to her. Then cloud paper made a sneer.


    "You... You dare to hit me, instructor, she..." Gu chisi was severely shaken by Yunjian, and then pulled his scalp close to the head of Yunjian.


    She had just been covered by pain, and wanted to use vicious words to insult Yunjian. As a result, she saw the eyes of Yunjian that could kill people.


    Gu chisi was frightened. She asked the instructor for help.


    But Gu chisi''s voice for help just sounded. Yunjian raised his hand and threw Gu chisi a slap, directly breaking Gu chisi''s action of asking for help from the instructors.


    Let alone the presence of the people who were shocked by Yun Jian''s ruthless skill stopped breathing, even several instructors in the distance felt a shiver.


    Yun Jian shakes off Gu chisi''s second slap. Just when he wants to shake off Gu chisi''s third slap, Duan Zichen''s male voice comes from the side:


    "chisi is my sister. Leave me a face. Stop fighting."


    Duan Zhichen looks at Yunjian blindly. Her sweet face is fascinating.


    There is always a kind of person in the world who thinks that he is some powerful person, and then feels that as long as he appears, the other party will definitely save face for himself.


    Hearing Duan Zichen''s voice, Yun Jian didn''t immediately smile out, so he was already given face.


    Cloud paper hand a loose, it is to loosen the hand that Gu Chi thinks really.


    Duan thought that Yunjian was selling his face, so he released his hand to continue his violence against Gu chisi.


    He''s a little happy at the moment.


    Sure enough, she must be interested in herself!


    Duan just thought of it here, and Yunjian had already slackened off Gu chisi''s hand and stood up.


    She looks at Duan Zichen from the side. At this moment, it''s the killing intention of the agent. There is no more than one exhibition.


    She looked at Duan with sharp eyes and cold lips, then said:


    "I heard that you beat six of my king''s team with martial arts."


    Speaking of this, Yunjian sneered at Duan and continued: "today, I will use martial arts to send you to the earth!"


    Yunjian even knows martial arts!?


    As soon as the words of Yunjian were dropped, all the people present, including several instructors, stood up and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1106

    Martial arts is different from Taekwondo, Sanda and fighting. It needs long-term persistence.


    Of course, learning martial arts can improve a person''s reaction speed and flexibility, which is essential in fighting.


    People who can learn martial arts usually start from a very young age.


    So when I heard that Yunjian could even master martial arts, everyone was shocked.


    "Yunjian''er, how can you even master martial arts?" Chu Ning stood not far away, she looked at Yun Jian stupidly, then asked in surprise.


    "Genius! What a genius girl! Even martial arts! Ha ha ha, she is the daughter of my old comrade in arms now. My old comrade in arms also told me to teach her well. I will definitely join our team next semester!


    "None of you are allowed to rob me, ha ha!"


    Yu shaoluo was even more excited after listening to Yunjian''s words, he said quickly.


    This old comrade in arms refers to ge Junjian.


    Yu shaoluo just finished saying this, and a few instructors on the side were very dissatisfied, just about to start robbing Yunjian.


    Gu Chi Si''s discordant voice suddenly came, saying to Yu shaoluo, with a little jealousy in his tone:


    "instructor, she said that she could really do martial arts? Martial arts are not what ordinary people can learn! My elder brother Chen''s master is a hermit! At the beginning, I was interested in brother Chen''s ability, so I accepted him as an apprentice!


    "My brother Chen is the only apprentice of that man! How could she be comparable! What''s more, it''s not sure if she''s learning the authentic martial arts! "


    Just a few slaps from Yunjian, Gu Chi is half dead. But considering Yunjian''s skill, she doesn''t dare to rush forward, so she makes a show of herself.


    This is a Chen brother, enough to see how proud Gucci is now.


    Especially when Duan''s master was a hermit, all the students in the room took a breath. Some even made a cry of "wow".


    After all, in this era, the word "hermit" gives people unlimited imagination space.


    Even some people think that hermits are high-ranking people, which is the existence with the gods.


    Listen to the voice of the surrounding students, Gu Chi thought triumphantly raised his chin.


    It''s like bragging about herself to brag about her brother Chen.


    Gu Chi said, Duan Zichen has been staring at the cloud paper.


    When Gu Chi said that, Duan Zichen also followed with a very manly saying: "I don''t want to fight you, if I hurt you, it''s not good."


    Duan Zhichen said here, eyes slightly indifferent down.


    He looked at the black eyes of Xiang Yunjian, as if he were a young boy who was in love with both sides and looked at the girl.


    I don''t know what I thought he really had with Yunjian.


    "Then do it with me!" Yun Jian took a sip of her lips. Before she could say this, she just heard a familiar and magnetic male voice coming from the gate.


    Turning his eyes, he saw that Si Yi came in from the dining hall gate, and Morrison and Adam followed him closely.


    Duan picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes suddenly appeared. The handsome figure of Si Yi stood beside Yunjian.


    A bad premonition spread all over the body. Looking at the excellent man in front of him, Duan Zichen asked with his eyebrows locked: "who are you?"


    "Her man!" Si Yi''s sharp eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. He looks at Duan Zichen, stretches back his hand and puts the cloud paper in his arms. He makes an oath of sovereignty in front of the public.

 Chapter 1107

    As soon as Si Yi finished speaking, Duan Zichen''s face was as black as black charcoal.


    She has a man!?


    Duan has only one idea at the moment. The girl he likes very much has already got a man!


    At that time, Duan Zichen saw Yunjian sitting in Siyi''s arms in front of the crowd. She raised her head slightly, then raised her head and looked at Siyi. She took a sip of that beautiful little red lip, and gently asked:


    "Why are you here?"


    This slightly undulating female voice was heard in Siyi''s heart, but it would melt Siyi''s heart.


    Of course, only when treating Si Yi can Yun Jian show such a girl''s expression.


    This soft voice of cloud paper, Si Yi thinks that at this moment is that she let herself die, and she will not hesitate to meet her!


    His face, which was originally flat and light, seemed to be cold all his life without any other expression, resolutely revealed a handsome face only released by Yunjian.


    "I''ll... Sign up." Looking at Yunjian''s small face, Si Yi almost didn''t kiss her tender lips in public, but he finally held back.


    He looked at the cloud paper with soft light and said softly.


    "Sign up." Cloud paper slightly picked a eyebrow, she was a little surprised to repeat this sentence.


    "Sign up? The quota of our minshi military academy is limited, and students can only be admitted through the middle school entrance examination. If you sign up like this, our school will not accept it! "


    When hearing that Si Yi wanted to sign up for their school, Duan felt that he had even killed Si Yi at this moment.


    Looking at Si Yi''s face, which is several times more beautiful and perfect than her own, especially after she wanted to go after Yun Jian next semester.


    As a result, a Si Yi was killed in the middle of the road, and he was more handsome than himself. At this moment, there are 100000 of Duan Zichen who are not happy.


    Another section of zinc Chen a look will know, in addition to the cloud paper is the internal candidates, now the test report card has not come out!


    Even if Si Yi wants to come to their military school, he has to see if he has the qualification!


    Did he say that he could come to school if he wanted to?


    "Yes! Our military school is not an ordinary school that you can come here if you want to, or that you can enter for a little money! "


    Gu Chi Si saw the handsome face of Si Yi. At first sight, she was completely stupid like all the people present.


    How can there be such a handsome man in the world!


    Just like I saw Yunjian at that time.


    I have to admit that when Si Yi came to Yunjian, the match between the two was so good that people on the scene envied him and wished he was one of them!


    Gu Chi thought the same, but she understood that she could not get Si Yi.


    In this case, why not destroy it! Gu Chi thinks she can''t get it, and she doesn''t want Si Yi to go to the military academy and be happy with Yunjian!


    See this scene, she will be crazy, she would like to destroy!


    Several instructors standing by frowned.


    At this time, however, a middle-aged man in a suit came into the dining hall.


    The middle-aged man''s hair is bald, but the hair on the side is very thick.


    After the middle-aged man ran into the gate of the canteen, he looked around roundly.


    The students were stunned for a moment, and then someone immediately recognized who the middle-aged man was.


    "My God! It''s the headmaster of our school who hasn''t shown his face for hundreds of years! The principal is at school today! " One of the students shouted in surprise.


    This classmate''s words just finished, the bald middle-aged man caught a long figure, and then he almost shook towards this side and rushed hard.


    The middle-aged man almost tried his best to run to Si Yi with the fastest speed, and then bowed down and handed a letter of acceptance to Si Yi respectfully:


    "please, please come to our military school next semester!"

 Chapter 1108

    This middle-aged man is the president of minshi military academy. His surname is Murong.


    President Murong is the president of the military academy. He is rigid. As long as he is a student of the military academy, he knows that President Murong is a very decent person.


    And President Murong seldom appears in school on weekdays. Even if he appears in school, he just shows his face.


    Even if I met my classmates on the road, they shouted "good principal". Although Murong principal nodded to his classmates, he didn''t open his smile.


    He has always been a man of the old school.


    But now?


    Their military academy''s famous president Murong, who is known for being rigid, actually saw the superior leaders at the moment.


    Even more than seeing the national leaders, they should take the initiative to treat Si Yi respectfully.


    This feeling is just like the deliberate flattery!


    Minshi military academy is a famous school with a long history.


    The headmaster of minshi has always had considerable authority.


    In other words, even if the provincial leaders come down, President Murong doesn''t need to flatter.


    Because his position as president Murong is different from that of ordinary high school!


    But at the moment, he was so respectful to a young man in his twenties!


    This scene in the eyes of all the people, thrilled.


    In particular, Duan Zichen and Gu chisi, who just said something to Si Yi, can be said to be absolute.


    They just said to Si Yi in an absolute tone that people like you are not qualified to come to our military school!


    However, the appearance of President Murong at that time was a slap in the face of Duan and Gu.


    Duan Zichen and Gu chisi suddenly turned pale. At this moment, they were both ashamed to the point of no shelter.


    In the face of Duan Zichen and Gu chisi''s embarrassment, Si Yi here holds Yunjian''s slim waist. He just reaches out a hand, which is a pair of long, white and well-defined hands.


    Morrison at the back understood that he took the first step and extended his hand to Murong principal instead of Si Yi: "take it."


    As soon as president Murong heard this, he happily sent the admission notice to Mosen in person. Then he smiled and looked at Si Yi kindly: "have you eaten yet? Shall I swipe your card? " As Murong said, he quickly lowered his head and took out a meal card from his pocket.


    In school, you can''t cook without a meal card.


    "No." Treat the stranger, Si Yi is as reluctant as gold, his eyes have been looking at the cloud paper in his arms.


    As long as he saw his little note, anything unhappy was bullshit.


    After rejecting president Murong, Si Yi suddenly thought that his little paper might not have been eaten, so he looked down at Yunjian and said softly with a different gentle attitude towards Outsiders: "hungry?"


    "I''ve already had it." Yun Jian said, pointing to the box of rice she had just eaten not far away.


    "Not finished?" Si Yi looked at the other side of Yun Jian''s finger, and he frowned slightly.


    "Go to eat first. You can''t be hungry. You will be in bad health." With that, Si Yi took up Yunjian''s small hand and went there.


    Just now, the atmosphere of Si Yi calmed down the whole venue, so the people in the audience were afraid to move. One by one, they could only watch Si Yi walk there with the small hand of Yun Jian.


    Just after this, there was Duan Zichen''s voice again:


    "let''s fight! If you lose to me, you are not allowed to go to military school! "

 Chapter 1109

    Seeing that Si Yi moves to Yunjian, and takes up Yunjian''s small hand, and goes to the dining table like a couple, Duan Zichen can''t stand it!


    Duan has always known that he is excellent. He worked harder than others when he was a child. When he grew up, he became the representative of other people''s children.


    Some time ago, six of them fought against the king''s team in a pair. Later, they were also known as the "young god of war".


    All of these make him confident and have a high view of people around him.


    For mate selection criteria, for Duan, ordinary girls can''t match themselves!


    But since seeing Yunjian, Duan feels that his spring is coming. It''s time for him to fall in love.


    For Yunjian, Duan felt that she fell in love at first sight.


    Especially when Yunjian scenery stands in a group of people, as if she is the king of the world.


    Duan felt his heart was roaring and boiling.


    Only such a girl can deserve the same excellent self!


    But Duan Zichen never thought that there was a man in Yunjian!


    So at this moment, Duan has only one idea, which is to let Si Yi roll out of his sight.


    He didn''t even think about why President Murong was so respectful to Si Yi.


    Duan had just finished saying, and all the people on the scene looked around as if they were going to see a good play.


    Mr. Murong was originally respectful to Si Yi, but suddenly he heard Duan Zichen, a despicable man, dare to speak to Si Yi in such a tone, which made everyone tremble at the moment.


    "Shut up! shut up! Shut up! " When President Murong heard that Duan Zichen was going to provoke Si Yi, he was so scared that his old face froze. He started to shout at Duan.


    "Don''t you think provocation can provoke this great man?" President Murong yelled at Duan.


    Duan was roared by the headmaster, even more unconvinced.


    "I accept." When President Murong was about to cry because of Duan''s stupidity, Si Yi''s voice was mellow and powerful, with a sharp tone in his words, and suddenly sounded.


    This big guy agreed? President Murong almost didn''t make a cold sweat.


    However, seeing Si Yi look down at Yun Jian, he draws out a curve of evil taste, the tall, big and long figure slightly lowers a few times, and then pastes it to Yun Jian''s ear:


    "what should Xiao Jian do if he loses? Well? "


    After saying this, Si Yi continued, "break your hand? Broken foot? Or did you break his head? "


    This bloody and extreme speech came out of Si Yi''s mouth, but it was so serious.


    There was a thrill in the audience.


    How could he say such a thing so easily!


    Duan couldn''t help shivering.


    "If he loses, get out of the Academy." Cloud paper squints.


    Duan took a deep breath.


    As expected, Yunjian is much softer than bisyi.


    Although Yunjian said a rolling word, compared with Siyi''s words, Yunjian didn''t let himself break his hands or feet.


    Is she reluctant?


    Duan couldn''t help thinking. Sure enough, she must be interested in herself.


    After all, although a boy like Si Yi looks perfect, he is estimated to be a little white face.


    But oneself is the strength and the appearance side by side beautiful man!


    Duan just finished thinking like this, and Yunjian''s words rang out again: "because I don''t want to see disgusting things wandering in front of me after entering school."


    This sentence just finished, cloud paper dundundun, and then said: "or he lost, directly cut his whole body meridians, so that he can not practice martial arts for a lifetime."


    It''s like saying a very common thing.

 Chapter 1110

    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Duan''s last fantasy was also disillusioned.


    In her mind, how could she be so miserable?


    "What Xiaojian says is what it is." Si Yi gently stroked the head of Yunjian.


    Cloud paper is tied with a high ponytail, which looks very spiritual from far or near.


    Generally in school, there are many girls who like to distribute.


    But many schools have school rules and regulations. Girls can''t distribute them. They have to tie ponytails.


    In fact, many girls don''t know that the real beauty of a girl comes from her heart.


    Just like this high ponytail, it can give people a sense of domineering and very energetic.


    And Yunjian also likes to tie such a high ponytail.


    This hairstyle is also suitable for her.


    Although it is not as feminine as some girls, it embodies her unique and unique beauty incisively and vividly, which is incomparable to any girls.


    Si Yi gently rubbed her hair, and it was smooth to the extreme.


    Looking at Si Yi''s gentle eyes, Duan Zichen standing in the distance couldn''t help it.


    Because of self-confidence, Duan said, "OK! If you lose, you will get out of the Military Academy for me. If I lose, I will not only get out of the military academy, but also abandon my whole body meridians. I will not practice martial arts for life! "


    Duan''s words stunned everyone present.


    "Brother Chen, are you crazy? Is it just for her? " Gu Chi Si is frightened by Duan''s actions. She points to Yun Jian and shouts at Duan.


    "Get out of my way." Duan Yanchen pushes Gu chisi away to Si Yi.


    "No, I won''t!" Even if Gu Chi Si is stupid, she will not be able to see Duan Zichen''s Thoughts on Yunjian. This time, she will let go, unless she is stupid.


    Duan''s eyes were deep, and he couldn''t stand it at last, so he gave it a good heart beating, and then stretched out his hand to shake off Gu chisi.


    "Don''t worry about me!" With that, Duan Zichen approached Si Yi.


    Si Yi slightly raised a half arc of evil smile, he rubbed the head of Yunjian, and in front of Duan Zichen, he leaned down to steal a kiss on the red lips of Yunjian.


    When people saw this scene, some people even screamed directly:


    "Wow! Oh! "


    Seeing this scene, Duan''s heart was pierced in Duan''s eyes. He roared directly and rushed to Si Yi''s side.


    "Go to hell! go to hell! Ah! "


    Duan Zichen roared, but he rushed to the city without any image. The speed was amazing!


    Si Yi squinted.


    Sure enough, from primary school martial arts people, but also with a worldly elite learning martial arts Duan Zhichen, different from the people we met before.


    "Ah, fight! So fierce, I think Duan must have won! "


    "Isn''t it true that Duan Zhichen fought against six of the king''s team a while ago, but he also beat five of the six of the king''s team, and the woman who didn''t also lost!"


    "That man''s estimation is just a small white face, just looks a little better, has no real ability, otherwise how could we not have heard of his name?"


    "That''s it!"


    The chatter of the people present came.


    but the crowd make complaints about it.


    Duan Zichen has come to Siyi. He raises his leg and kicks Siyi, who still holds Yunjian, to try to kick kaisiyi''s hand.


    Morrison and Adam followed Si Yi, and they didn''t even have a trace of going out.


    Duan raised his legs. He used martial arts moves. If he wanted to kick in the air, he would kick Kaisi Yi.


    Just as Duan was about to stretch his legs and kick Si Yi, everyone was straightened up by the next scene -

 Chapter 1111

    Duan Zichen raised one leg, and the other one bounced up from the ground very close to Si Yi, and then the legs drove the predecessor.


    One leg was straight, and the other was off the ground, but it was arched in a triangle, and it was hurled in the air towards Si Yi.


    At the same time, Duan''s speed is also very fast. Although it''s not as fast as the previous Yunjian, it''s hard to see clearly, Duan''s speed is definitely among the top three colonel in minshi military academy.


    In front of President Murong, they dared to fight. All the people present couldn''t help but make a cold sweat for Duan.


    But at the moment, President Murong''s concern is not that there are students who violate the school rules and regulations and fight openly, but that -


    Duan Zhichen, who killed thousands of people, dared to provoke that big man!


    Is he going to kill himself!


    Just think of this time, Duan Zichen that volley foot has come to Si Yi.


    Everyone in the room breathed heavily.


    However, just at this time, Duan Zichen''s former foot just came to Si Yi''s body. Seeing the last critical moment, Si Yi stared at Xiang Yunjian, soft and shining.


    Duan Zhichen has already won the battle at the moment when he can give Si Yi the chance to kick Fei.


    Si Yi suddenly held out his hand. His big white and well-defined palm suddenly grabbed forward. He didn''t even turn to look.


    The long palm suddenly caught Duan''s two feet.


    Without even raising his head, he grabbed Duan''s foot!


    The people present were shocked by the move.


    He even caught Duan''s foot without even looking!


    And Duan Zichen jumped up in the air and kicked to Siyi''s side.


    If Si Yi can grasp Duan''s front foot, it is equal to carrying Duan''s whole body weight with one hand directly!


    Si Yi has a large body, but he is not fat at all. His body proportion is quite perfect.


    However, it is impossible to see that Siyi has such strength just by his figure!


    When those present thought of it, Si Yi suddenly grabbed Duan''s foot. He led Duan''s people to the side, and then threw Duan''s whole people to the side.


    "Bang!" However, for a long time, Duan Zichen was smashed to the ground by Si Yi, and his whole body fell on the ground and shivered a few times.


    He stretched out his hand. He just stretched out his hand. He didn''t even look at Duan Zichen who was kicking at him. He grabbed Duan''s foot and threw Duan''s whole body out! And his eyes looked at Yunjian from beginning to end.


    This is a blind catch!


    Just now Duan Zichen''s speed, even when watching, it''s hard for the people present to react, let alone grasp Duan Zichen''s foot without even looking at it, and then shake it off!


    Duan Zhichen''s strong before, at this moment, are translated into nothingness by Si Yi!


    "Coughing and coughing -" Duan Zichen was lying on the ground and was shaken by Si Yi. He almost burst his heart.


    "Adam, he has been deprived of his whole body meridians. He will never enter minshi military academy." At the moment when the crowd had not yet responded, they only heard the voice of Si Yi''s cold judgment without any temperature.


    "Yes." Adam took the lead and walked over.


    All the people present were pale with fear at the moment.


    You really want to give up!?


    However, seeing that Si Yi had just said that, he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and walked outside the canteen.


    "Hey, Yunjian, are you leaving?" Chu Ning saw this, and was stopped by Chu to the South as soon as he wanted to follow.


    "You''re going to be a ghost light bulb!" Chu smiled to the south.


    At this moment, Yun Jian has been led by Si Yi to a small forest in the canteen.


    There is no one around here.


    "Isn''t it said that there are so many things about dark soul organization? How can they come back so soon?" Yun Jian gently attached to Si Yi''s arms and said a word.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to Yulong land, and I''ll come back with you." Si Yi holds cloud paper. He holds cloud paper''s small hand and looks at cloud paper with full gentleness.


    His tenderness is open to her alone.

 Chapter 1112

    "Well." After listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian nodded his head.


    When she just wanted to say something, Duan Zichen''s pig like roar and Gu chisi''s desperate cry came from the canteen.


    "Ah --"


    "brother Chen! No! "


    I don''t need to think that Adam must have abandoned Duan''s whole body meridians and helped him fulfill his promise.


    Influenced by the atmosphere, Si Yi frowned, and then he took Yunjian back to the military school canteen.


    In the canteen of the military academy, Duan has been paralyzed with both hands and feet.


    Seeing this, President Murong, who is the president of the military academy, should have stopped it, but now president Murong dare not say a word.


    Who''s Duan Zhichen? He''s a fool. He''s free to provoke that big man!


    President Murong doesn''t even dare to take care of it now!


    Several instructors also stood in place and swallowed.


    Only see Si Yi pull cloud paper to come in from dining room door.


    "Cloud paper!" Seeing the cloud paper, Chu Ning immediately shouted.


    And now Yunjian has returned to its original place.


    Duan Zichen''s meridians were abandoned in public. He had already passed out in a coma. Gu chisi was still crying.


    "Well, it''s self inflicted!" Chu Ning glanced at the other side very happily, then said angrily.


    At the beginning, Duan Zhichen injured all six members of the Wang''s team, especially Fang Xiaoran, who suffered the most serious injury at the beginning, and even now has sequelae.


    Later, Fang Xiaoran went to the hospital. The doctor said that the sequela would accompany Fang Xiaoran for his whole life.


    At that time, Chu Ning and Chu Nan were angry and hateful.


    Duan was praised by the whole school because of the war, but he was seriously injured by six people of the king''s team, and six people of the king''s team were despised by the whole school.


    The reason why chuning and others worked so hard to train is because they wanted to win Duan.


    Because of Duan''s cruelty, the six people in Chu Ning didn''t have any sympathy for him at the moment, but they still felt very happy at the moment.


    However, just when Yunjian was standing with Chu Ning, Gu chisi, who was crying to Duan Zichen, suddenly stood up in disgust. She directly drew out a knife she was wearing from her waist and rushed to Yunjian:


    "ah, you hurt my brother Chen, I want to kill you! Go to hell! "


    Gu Chi Si has loved Duan Zichen since childhood. In his opinion, Duan Zichen is all she has.


    So just now, when she watched Duan Zichen''s being deprived of the meridians and no longer able to practice martial arts, Gu thought she was going crazy.


    She can''t care about anything else. Now she has only one idea: kill Yunjian!


    It''s because of her that her brother Chen has become what he is now!


    However, how could Gu chisi be the opponent of cloud paper? A second before Gu chisi stabbed down cloud paper with a knife, cloud paper kicked Gu chisi away with a whirling kick.


    At the same time, the knife on Gu Chi Si''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, making a flat light sound.


    At this time, the cold voice of cloud paper spread quietly, enough to spread to everyone''s heart:


    "here, do what I say! If you dare to gamble, you must fulfill your promise! "


    Yunjian said this to Gu chisi.


    Not that she or Si Yi destroyed Duan, but Duan destroyed himself.


    Since I don''t have the ability, why should I try to be brave?


    Now that you are brave, you must pay for your actions.


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian was overwhelmed.


    At this time, Yunjian is standing in front of the king''s team of six.


    She raised her eyes and saw a flash of light in her eyes. After two seconds, she continued to open her mouth and said something that made her blood boil:


    "the king''s team is covered by me! If someone dares to challenge authority in the future, it is against me! "


    "If you don''t agree, fight! I will kill the gods and be with you at any time! "

 Chapter 1113

    King team! She''s covered!


    If anyone refuses to accept it, he will end up like Duan Zhichen of the invincible Gang!


    Yunjian''s words are matched with her strange skill, which is just beginning to show.


    Especially standing beside her, the man who let the headmaster obey.


    All the people in the room gave a cold shudder.


    "Hey! My cloud paper is very powerful! " When the students around looked at the scene in front of him, Chu Ning said with a little pride.


    ...


    the follow-up of this matter was left to Adam and Mohsen.


    Adam and Mohsen are dealing with it very quickly.


    As for Duan, he was dismissed not only from his meridians, but also from the military academy.


    This must have been an unbearable blow to Duan.


    As for Gu chisi, Duan Zichen left the military academy, and she must have followed.


    After all, Gu chisi followed Duan to the military academy.


    The invincible gang was disbanded without the two leaders, President and vice president.


    Of course, these things happen later.


    At this moment, Yunjian has returned to Longmen city with Si Yi.


    Originally, Yunjian planned to stay here for a night, then return to Longmen store, and go to Yulong continent with Lansu the next day.


    Only when Si Yi came, she changed her plan temporarily.


    Of course, the six people of Chu Ning also successfully asked President Murong to take a leave to accompany Yunjian to walk around minshi in the afternoon.


    Originally, six people in Chu Ning didn''t have classes in the evening, but when applying with the principal, President Murong knew that Yunjian had a good relationship with several people in Chu Ning, and immediately agreed to ask for leave in the afternoon.


    The next morning we will leave for Yulong continent, but before that, Yunjian has something to do.


    Yulong continent is an unknown world for Yunjian and Siyi. Even if they go there this time, when they can come back is unknown.


    Considering this, Yunjian plans to go back to Rongyao first.


    And Si Yi plans to go back to the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian plans to go to Rongyao company the next day. Now the only thing that Yunjian can''t put down is Rongyao company.


    Rongyao company is run by a monster girl, but Yunjian knows that the chairman of Haji company, namely Michael''s father, has been coveting Rongyao company for a long time.


    This time, I don''t know when I will be back, so Yunjian must go to Rongyao company.


    Si Yi takes Yunjian to his home and drives away.


    He planned to go back to the dark soul organization all night, and made an appointment. At that time, he directly met Yunjian at the entrance where he found the ancient tomb, that is, the place where Yulong continent is located.


    After seeing off Si Yi, Yun Jian went to the blue glazed suite first, arranged some instructions with her, and then went to Lansu''s house.


    Since Qin Yirou got married last time, Lan Su moved out to live. She rented a small suite. Although the brand is not as warm and comfortable as the big one with blue glaze.


    Yunjian has the key to Lansu''s house. When she gets to Lansu''s house, she opens the door directly.


    Lansu is squatting on the ground to pack now. She wears a pair of baggy jeans and big long sleeves, which can be regarded as a tight cover for her perfect body.


    Lansu is from Yulong land. It is also the custom of Yulong continent to dress conservatively.


    At the moment when he saw the cloud paper, Lan Su shouted happily, "cloud paper!"


    Then she waved at Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Yunjian did not close the door, but squinted and walked away with a smile.


    "Yun Jian, look, I''m going to take these treasures back to the Wu family. The people of the clan must have never seen these things in their lives..." Lan Su took the pots and pans on his hands and said excitedly.


    Suddenly a familiar male voice came from the gate: "Lan Su, are you going to forgive me when you open the door? Let''s talk about the marriage certificate tomorrow... "


    just as Yunjian turned around, he saw Adam appear at the gate. When he saw Yunjian, he stopped for a moment, and his words slowly stopped.

 Chapter 1114

    More than once Adam has come to Russell to ask for forgiveness.


    But Lansu has been closed.


    Adam could easily enter the house in other ways, of course, but he didn''t.


    He felt that if he did that, Lansu would be more disgusted with him.


    But Adam went to the house of Lansu every day these days to ask for forgiveness.


    Today, when he came here, he saw the door of Lansu''s house open. He thought that Lansu had forgiven himself, but he didn''t expect that it was young lady here.


    "Er... Young lady, you are here." Adam stopped for a moment and came in from outside.


    It''s said in his mouth, but in fact Adam was thinking: young lady, it''s not the right time for you to appear.


    "Well." Cloud paper arc angle slightly a hook, she quietly back a sound, and then side to look at blue.


    Looking at Lansu, Yunjian said, "get ready for the trip at 5:30 tomorrow."


    With that, Yunjian glanced at Lansu and Adam with intriguing eyes, and then she turned around and left.


    "Hey, Yunjian, don''t go! I... "Watched Yunjian walk out of his house, but Adam was still there. Lansu shouted, trying to catch up and pull Yunjian back.


    But Lansu was stopped by Adam.


    Lansu can only watch Yunjian leave here.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, woman. Why are you so desperate?" Adam pulls Lansu''s wrist, and he stares at Lansu for two seconds.


    After a while, he suddenly pulled Lan Su into his arms and hugged him!


    ...


    Yunjian came here to tell Lansu the departure time. Now that she has finished what she wants to say, she naturally retreats.


    The next day, as promised, Yunjian will leave Longmen for a while. He tells Qin Yirou that he will visit Siyi''s house, so it will be a while before he can come back.


    Hearing that Yunjian is going to visit Siyi''s house, Qin Yirou originally said that she wanted to go with her. Later, Yunjian made up a lie and lied to her, but she didn''t go with her.


    But in the early morning, Qin Yirou also made some steamed buns for Yunjian.


    Yunjian and Lansu meet at the east bus station. As soon as Yunjian arrives, they see two figures standing nearby.


    It''s just Lansu and Adam.


    Adam is carrying a lot of luggage for Lansu at the moment. I don''t know what happened to the two people after Yunjian left yesterday. Now, Lansu''s attitude towards Adam is not so contradictory at the beginning.


    "Yunjian, this guy has to pester me. Can you help me get rid of him?" Lan Su saw Yunjian, and she came running.


    But the tone of speech, but not so hate Adam.


    "Don''t be in charge and let me protect your wife. I won''t leave!" Adam heard Lansu''s words. He was afraid that Yunjian would help Lansu not to join them, so he quickly came out to talk about his lack of leadership.


    Yunjian looks at the interaction between the two people. She hooks her lips slightly, then carries her schoolbag and gets on the bus first.


    "Get on the bus. The plane leaves at half past six. It will be late." Cloud paper said, she reached out to his high ponytail flick shoulder, throw behind.


    Once Lan Su heard this, she stopped talking. She quickly followed Yunjian to get on the bus.


    ...


    starting from the airport, this is the second time for Yunjian to go to Maryland, country m, after his rebirth. It''s almost noon when he gets off the plane.


    There is a time difference between the Longmen market in country Z and Maryland in country M.


    At about noon in China, when I arrived in Maryland, it was about five o''clock in the evening.


    When we arrived in Maryland, Yunjian let Lansu and Adam stay in Rongyao company, and went to ge Xuan''s University first.

 Chapter 1115

    I thought that Yunjian was going to visit Siyi''s house, and Qin Yirou knew that Yunjian would pass by Maryland, the state of M, which is Ge Xuan''s University.


    Qin Yirou is a very thoughtful mother. Even though she is not ge Xuan''s biological mother, she married Ge Junjian and felt that she had an obligation to be good to ge Xuan.


    What''s more, Ge Xuan is also very good to Qin Yirou. Last time, when Qin Yirou got married, Ge Xuan brought Qin Yirou a very valuable gift from abroad.


    Today, Qin Yirou just asked Yunjian to bring some home dishes to ge Xuan. Because Qin Yirou heard Ge Xuan say that people are in foreign countries, she especially missed the taste of her hometown.


    College students usually spend more time in their dormitories.


    When Yunjian came to gexuan''s University, he took several bottles containing some local specialties of Longmen city and stood downstairs in gexuan''s men''s dormitory.


    After a while, Ge Xuan ran out of his bedroom. Next to him, he followed several Chinese who also came here from country Z to study.


    Last time Yunjian came, some of Ge Xuan''s best friends, Shan Tiansheng, Wu Dazhuang and Zhu Zilin, were not present.


    It''s not hard to imagine that Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan are not dormitory buildings.


    The three boys who came out with Ge Xuan today are obviously Ge Xuan''s roommates.


    "Mom asked me to bring it to you." Yun Jian sees Ge Xuan. She reaches out her hand and hands these local specialties of Longmen city. Qin Yirou hands the pickled vegetables in the bottle to ge Xuan.


    Seeing the beautiful girl running down to the dormitory to look for GE Xuan, all three of Ge Xuan''s roommates giggled.


    "Yo Yo, Ge Xuan, I didn''t expect that there were girls who came here to give you" love Keepsake "


    "I don''t think so!"


    Ge Xuan, the three male roommates, put their hands on each other''s shoulders and laughed more than they ate honey.


    Young people of this age pay special attention to the behavior of the opposite sex, so the three people who don''t know about it can be exaggerated.


    Ge Xuan doesn''t get along well with the three roommates.


    But he was not happy to hear that they said that they were with Yunjian in such a misunderstood tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my sister!" Ge Xuan said something to the three roommates, and then he turned to look at Yunjian.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you coming all the way here?" Ge Xuan''s tone was more gentle.


    Because cloud paper is released early summer vacation, Ge Xuan their university summer vacation released later, so now Ge Xuan is still in school.


    "I came here to play." Yunjian replied.


    "Yo Yo, my little sister even went all the way from country Z to country m to play? How old is my sister this year? Do you want to go out with my brothers for a while? "


    Ge Xuan''s three roommates are really not serious people. One of them has a long nose and looks not very good. But a tall young man looks at Yun Jian and says very smoothly.


    "Zhang jiangui, my sister is not that kind of person. She won''t hang out with you!" Ge Xuan frowned and stopped the three men from looking at Xiang Yunjian.


    "Hiss, look what you said, Ge Xuan, this time we are not going to fool around. The three of us have reported the recruitment of Haji company, and now we are going to interview!


    "Hey, it''s one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world! I invite your sister to come out with me to see the world! Hey, it''s just like that. It''s really... Too inexperienced! "


    Hearing this, Zhang jiangui raised his head proudly, and then spoke confidently.


    It''s like being able to go to the famous Haji company for an interview. It''s a matter of self-esteem.


    "Haji company?" Cloud paper slightly pick eyebrows, she hooks out a slightly upward arc.


    So clever?


    "Hey, my little sister really knows, doesn''t she? Brother will take you to see the world. Do you want to go? " As soon as I saw Yunjian, I knew that Haji company, Zhang jiangui was more eloquent.


    But see cloud paper red lips wipe, a ray of light elapse, she smiled: "go."

 Chapter 1116

    Haji company is Maier''s father''s company, and it is also the place where Maier, who has always been pursuing the monster girl, works.


    Haji company has been established for a long time, and Rongyao company has not been established for a long time. Therefore, Haji company is more famous than Rongyao company of Yunjian in international status.


    The purpose of Yunjian''s visit to Maryland, m country, is to keep Rongyao company.


    Because Rongyao company is under pressure from a Haji company.


    Maier is the president of Hajj company. He deals with Rongyao company just for the sake of pursuing the fairy.


    But as Michael''s father, the chairman of Hajj company, Matt has coveted Rongyao company for a long time.


    Even more, he wants to annex Rongyao company and take it as his own.


    Although she is the president of Rongyao company, her ability is limited after all. If she fights with such a big entrepreneur as macdow, she will fall behind.


    Macdow can''t be compared with other people in the past. Of course, he has strength and power to come to this point.


    So before Yunjian went to Yulong land, it was to warn Maggie, the chairman of Haji company. Otherwise, it would be uncertain what she did when she came back from Yulong land.


    Of course, it''s not as effective to warn Matt as the chairman of Rongyao company.


    Yun Jian squints. She just didn''t expect Ge Xuan''s roommates to join her.


    As it happens, she has a way to get involved in the company.


    "Sister, do you really want to go to Haji company with the three of them?" Ge Xuan''s voice interrupted Yun Jian''s thinking.


    Ge Xuan can''t believe that his sister really wants to go to Haggi company with his three roommates?


    Ge Xuan was a bit confused before. In order to show Ge Junjian, he often stayed up all night.


    But the reason why he doesn''t get along well with the three roommates is that they mix up to sleep in the nightclub.


    And in the ordinary days, they are even more active towards girls.


    Ge Xuan thought that these three people invited cloud paper, cloud paper would refuse, but did not expect that she even agreed.


    "Sister, you are unfamiliar here, or don''t go out. Where do you live now? I''ll take you back to the hotel now. " Ge Xuan said and wanted to come over.


    However, just after Ge Xuan finished saying this, Zhang jiangui ran into Ge Xuan, and then the smiling thief squinted at Yun Jian and said to ge Xuan:


    "little sister would like to go with us. What do you mean, Ge Xuan? We are roommates in the same bedroom. Can''t you believe us or how can we do it? "


    After Zhang jiangui said this, Ge Xuan frowned even tighter.


    Although Ge Xuan knows that his sister is a race car driver, SS, or senior special forces, he is still worried about Yunjian.


    After all, in Ge Xuan''s view, Yun Jian is just a girl, even if her identity is amazing.


    After seeing Yunjian, Ge Xuan knew that what Yunjian said would definitely be done.


    Ge Xuan Dun, interface way: "I also go together!"


    Ge Xuan is going. Of course, the three Zhang jiangui didn''t stop him.


    After putting the bottles of snow vegetables back into the dormitory, the group headed for the location of Haji company.


    Summer vacation is hot, the sun is high, the light on the streets will sweat.


    Zhang jiangui is dying of heat. He glances at the cloud paper beside him. He wants to show off his ABS, so he has taken off his clothes and hung them on his shoulders.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t look at himself from the beginning to the end, Zhang jiangui went over and asked Yunjian, "little sister, do you want to eat an ice cream to quench your thirst in such a hot day?"


    As he said, Zhang jiangui didn''t wait for Yunjian''s answer. He told his roommate Ge Xuan to run errands for him as usual: "Ge Xuan, you buy one for me..."


    just now, Zhang jiangui suddenly felt that it was disgraceful to instruct her brother to help him buy things in front of Yunjian.


    So Zhang jiangui went to buy ice cream by himself.


    When he finally came back and handed the ice cream to Yunjian, Yunjian said coldly, "I don''t eat ice."

 Chapter 1117

    Because I don''t eat ice cream from strangers.


    But the latter sentence was not said by Yunjian.


    Yunjian can eat ice. She has eaten many snacks like ice cream.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang jiangui''s hand over to Yunjian is obviously stagnant.


    He just went to buy ice cream to flirt with Yunjian. He didn''t think about anything else at all.


    So when hearing Yunjian''s words, Zhang jiangui''s hand stopped directly.


    "My sister doesn''t eat these things. Keep them for yourself!" Ge Xuan tried to laugh at Zhang jiangui''s mood and spoke seriously.


    Actually, Ge Xuan knows that Yun Jian can eat ice cream.


    But as soon as I think of the three roommates, Zhang jiangui, who are driven by everything, even know that their family is in a good condition, I still shout to treat myself all day long.


    Zhang jiangui and the three of them haven''t helped him since the beginning of school, and they often instruct him to do this and that.


    Although Ge Xuan didn''t listen, he was very upset.


    At the moment, after seeing Yunjian''s behavior and Zhang jiangui''s shriveled appearance, Ge Xuan just wanted to clap his hands.


    Zhang jiangui listened to ge Xuan''s words and just wanted to attack, but when he thought about it, he held back.


    "Hey, since my little sister doesn''t like it, I''ll eat it!" Zhang jiangui bought only one ice cream to please Yunjian. Hearing that Yunjian said she didn''t want to eat it, Zhang jiangui ate it himself.


    Several people walked together and came to the main entrance of Haji company.


    Like Rongyao company, Hagi company is headquartered in Maryland, country M.


    Like Rongyao company, Haji company keeps guard at the door during the day, which is the official employee of Haji company.


    "My sister and I are at the door. Go in." After arriving at the gate of Haji company, GE xuandun said to Zhang jiangui.


    "How can we not go in when we have all come?" Zhang jiangui listens to ge Xuan, and then knows that GE Xuan thinks he can''t take them into Haji company.


    After all, large companies like this are not allowed to enter.


    "Hey, I know such a big company doesn''t let outsiders in, but I can bring you here. It''s not good for you to stand at the door and wait for us, is it?"


    As Zhang jiangui said, there is a strong sense of showing off that he has something to do with Haji company.


    Just after Zhang jiangui said that, another roommate of Ge Xuan, who was with Zhang jiangui, began to follow him closely, with a very proud tone:


    "Ge Xuan, do you not see who Jian GUI is? It''s not easy for his uncle to take you into the company when he works in Haji company! "


    The words are full of pride.


    It''s like Zhang jiangui has a relative who works in Haji company, which is a great thing.


    "So can you go in?" Yun Jian sang together in front of Zhang jiangui and Ge Xuan. After blowing enough cow leather in front of him and Ge Xuan, he said lightly.


    "Hey, I want my uncle to come out and pick us up!" Zhang jiangui made a phone call.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit came out of the company and brought everyone into the company.


    "This is my uncle! My uncle is from Haji company... "When I just entered the company, in order to show off my skills, Zhang jiangui just wanted to show off loudly.


    Before everyone''s eyes, there appeared a long figure.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards are supporting him to move forward.


    "Ah! Then, isn''t that Maier, the president of Haji company! " Zhang jiangui shouted.


    Then he wanted to show off his erudite knowledge in front of Yunjian, and coughed twice on purpose. After adjusting his state, he continued to speak: "this chief executive of Haji company, Maier, is not a simple person. He..."


    watched Maier pass by in the distance. When Zhang jiangui just showed off to Yunjian, Ge Xuan''s voice came with him:


    "Why is that man so familiar? Sister, last time my parents got married, wasn''t he the guest you invited to the wedding? "

 Chapter 1118

    Ge Xuan''s words rang, and Zhang jiangui, who was trying to show off, stopped immediately.


    Leng Leng, Zhang jiangui just quiet opening: "what? That... That''s the president of Haji company! He is the biological son of the chairman of Haji company and the successor of Haji company in the future!


    "You said he was in your parents'' wedding a while ago? Poof, hahaha, don''t be paranoid. How can a big man like him be seen by someone like us! You must have identified the wrong person! "


    Zhang jiangui listened to ge Xuan''s words and didn''t treat Ge Xuan''s words as words at all. He immediately sneered.


    When Zhang jiangui smiled, the two roommates who were in collusion with him also laughed.


    "Uncle, let''s go to the interview place quickly!" After laughing, Zhang jiangui leads his head to the interview place today.


    Haji company is one of the top ten international multinational enterprises. At the same time, like Rongyao company, it brings all kinds of elites and talents to the society all year round.


    So here, there is an independent space that is specially decorated as an interview place. Besides this independent space, there is also a waiting room before the interview.


    As soon as I came to the waiting room, there were all the young people waiting for the interview. At this time, they were all worried about whether the next interview could pass smoothly.


    "Little sister, have you seen it? This is the interview place for big companies. How about it? Is that good enough? " Zhang jiangui continued to show off to Yunjian, but he was in a panic at the moment.


    Cloud paper squinted.


    The waiting room before the interview is only separated from the corridor by a glass floor window. From this side, you can look through the glass floor window, and through the corridor, you can see the closed door opposite.


    "Hey, are you curious? Do you know where that is? " Seeing that Yunjian didn''t care about himself, but looked at the closed door opposite the corridor, Zhang jiangui said again.


    Cloud paper still ignored.


    Naturally she knew where it was.


    Before hearing that Zhang jiangui, a group of people, would come to Haji company for an interview, she knew the structure of this place like her fingers.


    It can even be said that she promised to enter the company with Zhang jiangui today because she knew that the opposite of the interview waiting room was -


    "that''s the meeting room of the leaders of our company, Haji!" Zhang jiangui has begun to boast.


    Even if Yunjian doesn''t pay attention to him, he can''t boast about himself.


    "Do you know how the president of Haji company appeared here just now? Hey, they are having a meeting over there now! It''s said to be a very important board meeting! "


    "Oh? So the chairman of Hajj will be here, too? " Zhang jiangui''s roommate also gave a big mouth exclamation.


    "Not really! At the end of the board meeting, we may still hope to see the chairman of the board of Haji company! " Zhang jiangui made a very exaggerated comparison.


    It feels like we can see that the chairman of the board of directors of Haji company is a blessing that has been cultivated for several years.


    However, just after Zhang jiangui''s exaggeration, he glimpsed that Yunjian had stepped out of the door of the interview waiting room, and people were almost standing at the door of the meeting room.


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle rushed to the front, ran up quickly, and then Zhang jiangui looked at Yunjian and lowered his voice and said:


    "little sister, you are crazy! This is a board meeting. You can''t open the door! Be careful, the security guard will drive you away at once and never let you into the company again! " The most important thing is that they will be involved! Zhang jiangui was so scared that his heart stopped breathing.

 Chapter 1119

    Zhang jiangui and his uncle rushed to Yunjian and stopped her. Zhang jiangui even whispered to her.


    The reason for lowering the noise is that they are afraid that the board of directors of Hajj company in the conference room will hear the outside voice and then rush out.


    At that point, don''t say if Zhang jiangui can pass the interview.


    Disturbing the meeting of the board of directors, it is estimated that Zhang jiangui''s uncle, who has become a regular employee of Haji company, will also be dismissed!


    Compared with the exaggerated appearance of Zhang jiangui and his uncle, Ge Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t stop him.


    He knew that his sister had never been an ordinary person, which can be seen from the time when she admitted that she was a race car driver SS and also knew the fairy girl of the chairman of Rongyao company.


    And we need to know that the fairy daughter of the president of Rongyao company, the woman who is famous for racing car, once did not touch the racing car for several years for Yunjian and SS!


    This is the legendary friendship!


    It is impossible for a person to do this for another person to be able to do it between strangers.


    So Ge Xuan thought that his sister must not be an ordinary person, so he did not stop, just stood by and watched.


    Seeing Zhang jiangui and his uncle stop in front of him, Yunjian frowns slightly.


    Then she picked up her eyebrow and said, "can''t you come in?"


    After listening to Yunjian, Zhang jiangui almost didn''t roar to Yunjian.


    But because Yunjian is beautiful, and he wants to soak her, he can''t help but feel like beating Yunjian.


    "Of course not! All the leaders of the company are sitting here! And today''s board meeting is personally supported by the chairman of Haji company. If you want to go in, it''s not over... "


    Zhang jiangui has to bear to open his mouth to Yunjian. He just said that, and he was interrupted by Yunjian''s words:" Mai De is also in it? "


    Matt? At the beginning of hearing the name, Zhang jiangui was stunned.


    Then immediately, macdow was the name of the chairman of the company.


    "Of course! Today is the board meeting, which is presided over by the chairman of the board of directors! " Zhang jiangui was stunned and said.


    "That''s it." But listen to cloud paper red lips a hook, her slightly raised mouth, coupled with that delicate face, let Zhang jiangui this group of men are lost, did not react for a while.


    And cloud paper is slightly a side of the body around in front of their own Zhang jiangui and his uncle, she reached out, gently attached to the door handle, and then grasp the door handle pull down.


    The door clicked, but it didn''t open.


    It was obvious that someone had locked the door.


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle were fascinated by Yunjian''s smile just now. Suddenly, they saw that Yunjian actually opened the door. They were almost scared.


    But see cloud paper to open a door, this door did not open, because was locked from inside, Zhang jiangui and his uncle also followed mercilessly relieved.


    After regaining his mind, Zhang jiangui said proudly: "little sister, this board meeting is not something you and I can enter. There are many bodyguards guarding it. The sound insulation effect of this room is amazing!


    "What''s more, when the board meeting is held, the meeting room must be locked, because it can''t be interfered by outsiders..."


    Zhang jiangui just started talking to Yunjian in the noble and ostentatious voice of Haji company when he was a member of Haji company.


    However, Yunjian takes out a small wire from his trouser bag and inserts it into the key hole at the entrance of the conference room.


    "Cha" of a, see this door lock, open!


    Zhang jiangui''s words stopped in a flash.


    At the moment, Zhang jiangui and his uncle, as well as the people present, were stunned.


    How could she break the door? And it''s as fast as the thief in the movie!?

 Chapter 1120

    My God?


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle, as well as GE Xuan''s other two roommates, all looked silly.


    Even if it''s a lock picking professional, you should have a look at the door lock first, and then ask what''s the situation before you start to pick the door, right?


    How to get to Yunjian''s hand, just like magic, with a small wire to open the door?


    "My mother, am I living in a movie?" Ge Xuan''s other two roommates, one of whom was a quiet, but wild boy, said a word.


    The people who were stunned by Yunjian''s hand forgot to stop Yunjian from opening the door of the conference room at this time.


    However, just at this moment, Yunjian has opened the door and kicked in with a crisp action, which is nothing like what a teenage girl should do.


    ...


    in front of the door, in the conference room.


    A long rectangular table was placed in front of us, flanked by the board of directors and major shareholders of Haggi.


    In front of that big computer screen, at the top, sat a middle-aged and old man over half a hundred years old.


    This middle-aged and old foreign man is Mai er''s biological father, and also the chairman of Haji company, Mai de.


    Macdow is a successful businessman, but he is not a successful father and husband. In business, he can be regarded as a business genius. He has a smart business mind since he was a child, as well as an amazing business mind. He is a young man.


    Although the original Haji company has a long history, it has been less than a year. When it came to the hand of macdow, Haji company had already declared bankruptcy.


    But by the hand of macdow, Hajj company has grown from a company that announced bankruptcy and was on the verge of falling to one of the top ten multinational companies in the world!


    Even Rongyao company is inferior to Haji company in international status.


    Macdow is undoubtedly the strongest in business and the most successful entrepreneur in human population.


    With such a brilliant history, the board of directors and major shareholders sitting on both sides of the long table and opposite all paid homage to macdow.


    At the meeting, as long as Matt didn''t speak, they wouldn''t budge.


    "Cough..." until Matt coughed softly, then clapped the table and stood up, the surrounding board of directors and major shareholders were all absorbed.


    "It''s been more than 40 years since macdow got into business. Macdow got into business at the age of eight, officially entered the circle at the age of sixteen, took over the Haji company at the age of twenty, and has been the chairman of the board of directors for 30 years!


    "It''s just a young generation of Rongyao company, but I, Matt, am not a rival!"


    Matt was very angry and stood there and slapped the table.


    His anger was felt by the board of directors and major shareholders.


    "Chairman, please calm down and have a drink of water first..." a large shareholder saw this, and he quickly poured a glass of water for macdow, just handed it over to sell well.


    The glass of water was knocked over directly by Matt.


    "Drink a ghost!" cried mad angrily! In recent years, the company''s performance has declined significantly, because of you! Don''t think I don''t know! Give me the right attitude!


    "Give you half a year. In half a year, I want Rongyao company to be named as my Haji company!"


    Macdow is going to destroy Rongyao company in half a year! The board of directors and shareholders here are all described by macdow as magnificent.


    However, just then, the door was unlocked with a click, and a beautiful figure then stopped and entered.


    At the same time, the owner of the figure looked directly at macdow, and immediately bluntly said:


    "you want to move Rongyao company, macdow, have you washed your neck and died?"

 Chapter 1121

    Not long ago, I met two brothers and sisters Mai ER and Mai Ni in Rongyao company. Yunjian asked Mai Er to pass a message to Mai de instead of himself --


    "tell Mai De that if you don''t want to disappear forever in the long river of history, please give me a break. If you dare to do something to me again, wash my neck and die!"


    This sentence, Yun Jian knows that Maier must have passed it on to his father, Maide.


    Today, macdow is still here to hold a board meeting, and he also said the words just now. What does this mean? He is unrepentant!


    Just now, although the cloud paper has not broken into the door, and the conference room is also equipped with sound insulation effect, the cloud paper that should stand outside the door can not hear the sound of the conference room.


    But Yunjian has sharp ears.


    No matter how good the sound insulation effect is, there was no modern development in 1999, so even if the sound insulation effect is good, as long as you listen to it quietly, you will be able to hear the sound.


    Yunjian just heard the sound.


    That''s why she broke in and said that.


    Standing in front of the board of directors and major shareholders, Mr. macdow saw the cloud paper that suddenly broke in, and his eyelids jumped sharply.


    Who is the little girl who broke into the house suddenly? Why did she say this sentence, where did she seem to have heard it?


    Scanning the whole venue, Yunjian found that Maier was not present.


    But it doesn''t matter, because the goal of Yunjian is not Mel.


    When macdow saw Yunjian, his sophisticated face frowned.


    But with decades of business experience, macdow soon calmed down.


    "Who are you!" Matt looked at Yunjian and frowned.


    All the successful businessmen met by Yunjian before the macdeby were different.


    He is a real admirable businessman.


    Yunjian admits that if macdow''s ambition is narrowed down a little and the company doesn''t focus on her, she will never stand here against macdow today.


    Even from the bottom of my heart, I admire this old master!


    Unfortunately, in the business field, there are no permanent allies, only mercenary businessmen!


    I saw Yunjian enter the door with my own eyes and spoke to the chairman of Haji company in such a tone.


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle almost didn''t pee!


    Now they are afraid to go or stay.


    Even Ge Xuan''s other two roommates were scared to sweat.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Yun Jian simply hugs her chest. Her beautiful body looks like a heartache.


    Just after saying this, Yun Jian''s lazy eyes suddenly changed their tone, her look was bleak and respectful, and her eyes suddenly reflected a galloping luster.


    The next second, she said, "you only need to know a little bit. If you Haji company dare to move Rongyao company, I will be able to let you Haji company not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Macdow''s momentum is enough to make a group of directors and major shareholders stand in awe.


    And in the business people, macdow''s gas field is known as tough.


    Some people even make a fuss about Matt''s aura, saying that Matt only has one look, which is enough to kill the whole audience!


    But now, Yunjian is standing at the gate. The momentum of a teenage girl is no less than half of that of Matt.


    Just in the gas field, the pride of Yunjian is even more daunting than that of macdow!


    "Dad, is the meeting over?" When the atmosphere at the scene was frozen, a tall and strong man came in the door, who was supported by bodyguards.


    When Meier saw Yunjian, he was shocked.


    After a pause, Mai Er stared at Yunjian and said:


    "Chairman Rongyao? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1122

    When Meier saw Yunjian, he was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that Yunjian would be here, so his voice just spoke with a little stupefied and blurted out inertia.


    The tone of voice is also casual, but in general, Mel''s surprise at the moment is also reflected in his face.


    "Mel, what are you talking about?" Matt is a good businessman. He quickly responds, frowns and asks his son in a relatively shocked way.


    However, Zhang jiangui and his uncle, Ge Xuan and his two other roommates, including the board of directors and major shareholders, all stood stunned.


    In front of this teenage girl, a teenage girl...


    she turns out to be...


    she turns out to be the chairman of Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises. In terms of status and strength, she has to be the same with Haji company?


    "Are you kidding? Ge Xuan, your sister is... She is the chairman of Rongyao company? " Zhang jiangui is in a state of stupidity. He looks at Yunjian stupidly, and asks Ge Xuan in a voice of speechless.


    But the tone is still full of unbelief.


    When Zhang jiangui said the last sentence, he suddenly remembered it.


    By the way, when I just entered the gate, I saw the words that GE Xuan said when Mel, the president of Haji company, said.


    Say that Maggie, the president of Hajj company, is not that the last time their parents got married, they were invited to the wedding by Yunjian.


    Ge Xuan just said this sentence, which was directly rejected by Zhang jiangui with a mocking smile.


    Zhang jiangui didn''t want to believe this even if he was a ghost.


    You''re kidding!


    Maier, the president of someone else''s Haji company, went to the Dragon Gate market of Z country to attend the wedding ceremony of Ge Xuan''s parents who didn''t know which valley came out?


    It''s almost as impossible as the earth people can walk to the sun by spaceship!


    But this time, it was admitted by Maier, the president of Haji company. I can''t stand his disbelief.


    So Zhang jiangui was completely stunned.


    At this moment, Zhang jiangui is really ashamed of his previous behavior to the point of looking for a hole to drill in.


    At the beginning, he also showed off the company in front of Yunjian and gexuan.


    Now think of it, his face is big enough.


    To show off in front of the chairman of Rongyao company is like showing off in front of a tiger and catching a little tiger.


    Zhang jiangui and his uncle turned pale.


    "Chairman, she is the chairman of Rongyao company." Maire took a look at his father, and then strangely opened his mouth.


    In the company, Mel never called his father, and Matt never called his son by his first name.


    "My God! The chairman of Rongyao company is a wet little girl! "


    "The news is so shocking. If it goes out, it will surely become the headline of the international press!"


    "Call the reporters to report! The news is shocking! "


    The board of directors and major shareholders here have pulled out mobile phones and tried to call the headquarters of the international press conference.


    Yunjian heard the words of the board of directors and major shareholders in the morning.


    She suddenly raised her hand and threw it.


    This time, there are dozens of blades in Yunjian''s hand.


    All of them were shocked to think that they had already stuck the blades on the rectangular table in front of the board of directors and the major shareholders. Each of them had a blade in front of them!


    This exquisite flick technology made the group of old urchins who only knew about business but could not do any Kung Fu stop one after another, and their faces turned white with fear.


    However, at this time, Yunjian''s words suddenly rise up:


    "who dares to report, tomorrow''s headless body headline, you are the main character!"

 Chapter 1123

    Headless body?


    The people here are all great figures who have been walking in business for several decades. How could they have never heard of headless corpses!


    And the meaning of Yunjian''s words is obviously that if the people on the scene dare to say another word, she will let the people on the scene become headless corpses!


    God!


    Such cruel words, even if the people in this room use their brains, they will not think of them, and Yunjian, she even said it easily?


    She is still a little girl under the age of 18!


    The old men here, the board of directors and the major shareholders, looked at the blade on the table in front of them, and they were all horrified.


    These board of directors and major shareholders have been accustomed to ups and downs for so many years, but they have never seen it.


    A little girl can have such a powerful Aura!


    Just now, when Yunjian opened his mouth to say that, all the people present felt a kind of illusion.


    It''s like against her will, I will become a headless body!


    At this moment, even the toughest man in the gas field could not help straightening his body.


    Let alone Zhang jiangui and his uncle, and Ge Xuan''s two roommates.


    Zhang jiangui and Ge Xuan''s roommates think they are used to the ups and downs of the school, and they are also a mixed student.


    Usually, I would go to some group fights inside and outside the school, and then a large group of brother brothers would go to the nightclub with their own passion to soak up beauties.


    It is precisely because of such a life that Zhang jiangui and his three men feel invincible, because they are followed by a group of powerful brothers.


    If anyone annoys me, I''ll fuck him and bring all my brothers to work with them!


    This is what Zhang jiangui always thought before he saw Yunjian''s exquisite flick.


    But until just now, after seeing the real technology of Yunjian, he was completely stunned.


    Ten to blade ah, her hand a wave, the success of the blade into the board of directors and major shareholders of the table, three minutes!


    How many people in the world can achieve this level?


    Then if she throws the blade into the human brain, it will not go into the wood as well...


    Zhang jiangui shudders.


    This is not something one should do!


    Zhang jiangui felt that from the beginning of calling Yunjian his little sister to now, he suddenly had an illusion.


    Where is this little sister!


    This is a man of God! And the door prying technology of the previous hand!


    It is just when Zhang jiangui thinks like this, Yunjian has come to macdow. She looks at macdow with fixed eyes, and the killing intention between eyes is not hidden at all.


    "Matt, finally, I''d like to advise you that if you, Haji company, are determined to fight with Rongyao company..."


    yunjiandun, she suddenly flashed a vicious and deep smile.


    Seeing this strange smile of Yunjian, all the people present have a feeling of suffocation.


    I don''t know when the people present have been attracted by Yunjian''s aura and follow her rhythm.


    "What!" Matt forced himself to calm down. He frowned and asked these words reluctantly.


    But when Matt asked these two words, the beautiful voice of Yunjian that day continued to come: "fight with my Rongyao company, fire organization is the end of your Haji company!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the body of the people on the scene was stiff and trembling fiercely.


    If the identity of a Rongyao company is not enough to frighten macdow, then the fallen fire organization is undoubtedly the underground black market force macdow dare not touch in his life!


    "What do you... What do you say... The fire organization? Are you the one who exterminated the organization of fire? " When Yun Jian said that, even Matt, who had always been calm as a mountain, showed a frightened expression.


    As for the other people present, they were stunned, without exception!

 Chapter 1124

    If it''s not enough to frighten macdow with only one Rongyao company, then a killer organization like the fire organization is enough to frighten a white man like macdow.


    Such as Rongyao company and Haji company, it belongs to the white power.


    Although Mai De is the chairman of Haji company and belongs to Baidao power, as the chairman of the board, he has made Haji company stable in the international position so far. It is not hard to see that there must be cooperation with a black market power behind Mai de.


    So for a group of people like macdow, the fire organization is not a strange organization.


    They are very clear about what kind of position the original organization of fire in the international arena was!


    What''s more, I heard that from Yunjian''s mouth now. It''s not surprising that Matt is not scared!


    Even the black market, which he worked with the chairman of Hadji company, Matt, is not on the same level as the fire organization.


    Let alone the existence of the fire fighting organization!


    Usually a white power, if it wants to coexist forever, will find a black market power to support each other.


    Of course, these things must be done in the dark.


    Naturally, Hadji company of macdow also has backstage, so it''s not hard to explain that he was so shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in mind: is it not that she is the backstage of Rongyao company, bigger than his Haji company?


    The underground black market of the international famous killer organization, the fire organization, is not...


    "what is the fire organization?" At the moment when the atmosphere was very dull, Zhang jiangui''s voice was weak.


    He suddenly had an impulse to ask for credit in front of MEG, the chairman of Hadji company.


    Or to get macdow''s attention.


    As long as it attracts macdow''s attention, he won''t worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life!


    As soon as Zhang jiangui''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of flattering words. Then he turned his eyes, which looked round at Mai De, and immediately blurted out:


    "Chairman, you are the boss of Haji company! What fire organization is a fart!


    "In the whole M state of Maryland, oh no, in the whole world, who else is your opponent? Just fire organization, you can chop it with one foot! My roommates and I adore you. I... "


    when Zhang jiangui wanted to say something more, Matt suddenly grabbed a box of pen holders in front of his long table, and then smashed them at Zhang jiangui, who was standing at the gate.


    This box of pens, together with the pens inside, fell out, and was smashed by Matt on Zhang jiangui''s head from a distance.


    Zhang jiangui even dared not howl. He endured the pain and listened to the fury of macdow:


    "the fire organization is the second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group in the world. Even if the fire organization is exterminated, our Haji company dare not boast in such a way!


    "If I hear half of what you just said from others in the future, you will be finished!


    "Security guard, now take this man out of the company immediately, and never enter the door of my Haji company!"


    Mad roared with rage.


    Just because of Zhang jiangui''s words just now, Zhang jiangui has completely ruined his future.


    Zhang jiangui was stunned. He had no idea that macdow would be so afraid of that organization.


    In fact, what macdow fears is not the organization of fire, but the reputation that his company boasts of stepping on the organization of fire. Those strong people in the world are not convinced.


    Especially the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment, if they heard this, felt uncomfortable and wanted to start on their own! It''s easy to destroy the efforts of Haji company for decades!


    If Matt knew that the boss of the ancient mercenary group he feared was the cloud paper in front of him, he would not be so calm at the moment!

 Chapter 1125

    Zhang jiangui didn''t expect that he was just trying to please Mai De, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Until being dragged out, Zhang jiangui has not recovered from the fear just now.


    As Zhang jiangui''s uncle, at this time, he dare not to speak. If he speaks now, it shows that he has something to do with Zhang jiangui''s donkey, and he is sure to lose his job!


    You need to know how many contacts and relationships you have found in order to enter Haji company. If you are dismissed now, where will he go to find a better job than Haji company!


    "Now, Matt, we can talk about our business."


    At the moment when Matt was out of control, Yunjian hooked her lips. She went to the edge of the conference room, then pulled out a bench from the edge, sat down, and then raised her legs. She said something leisurely.


    Seeing that Yunjian is like his own place, he sat down holding the stool, and Matt frowned. Then he came to Yunjian.


    "What do you want?" At the moment, macdow has to look at Yunjian with new eyes.


    This little girl is not an equal!


    "I don''t have much patience." Yunjian said, she reached out and rubbed her finger against the armrest of the table and chair, gently.


    Cloud paper said, she looked down at the ground, that a beautiful face, with the long narrow eyelashes, so that people can not help but breathe.


    But listen to Yunjian''s words again: "I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you directly that the backstage of Rongyao company is Gusha mercenary regiment. If you dare to move our Rongyao company, you are against Gusha mercenary regiment."


    When Yunjian said that, she suddenly stood up.


    "That''s all you have to say. You have to weigh it." With Yunjian finished, she made a strange red arc, then turned around and walked to the gate of the conference room.


    Before going out, Yun Jian beckoned to ge Xuan.


    Seeing this, Ge Xuan followed him out.


    The group of old guys standing there, including Zhang jiangui''s uncle and Ge Xuan''s other two roommates, all froze.


    After the silence, a large shareholder suddenly said: "no wonder! No wonder! No wonder she is not afraid of Rongyao company. It turns out that the backstage of Rongyao company is the ancient mercenary group! "


    Not to mention the major shareholder, even macdow himself is scared to be silly at the moment.


    At the moment when the people in the room thought that macdow would not say a word, they only heard him sigh a lot, and then sank his airway:


    "from today on, no one can do anything to Rongyao company by withdrawing the suppression project to Rongyao company!"


    Ancient mercenary regiment! He can''t make it!


    ......


    Ge Xuan, who came out of Haji company, is still in a state of shock.


    "Sister, you..."


    If Ge Xuan wants to ask about his doubts, Yunjian''s voice will continue: "Shhh, brother, keep it secret."


    Yun Jian finished, she smiled, and then said: "in the future, you can find the fairy girl of the president of Rongyao company in Maryland."


    Being said by Yun Jian, Ge Xuan was stunned immediately, but he nodded involuntarily. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t ask.


    After sending gexuan back to school, Yunjian directly returned to Rongyao company.


    At this moment, in the president''s office of Rongyao company.


    As soon as Yun Jian came in, she saw Lan Su holding a sack of things, but she was sitting in a soft seat with a rather cold expression.


    This look is very different from what she has.


    The witch is sitting at her desk.


    Adam was standing beside Lansu.


    The most striking thing is the sack that Lan Su is holding.


    Yunjian knows that it contains pots and pans brought by Lansu from Longmen city. He plans to take them back to Yulong land.


    She didn''t break through Lansu, but narrowed her eyes and smiled. After entering the office, Yunjian said, "ready, let''s go."


    Ready to go, officially to Yulong land!

 Chapter 1126

    "Hey, sister Jian, where are you going?" The witch saw Yunjian enter the room. She got up from her desk and walked to Yunjian''s side, asking as she walked.


    "To a good place." Cloud paper chuckled, and then told the witch, "I have warned Matt that if he dare to take the idea of Rongyao company again, I will destroy it completely when I come back!"


    When Yunjian said the second half of the sentence, his expression was cold, so he didn''t have the slightest sense of joking.


    "Hey, it''s really sister Jian, it''s bullying!" Even the witch could not help sighing.


    Sure enough, she did the right thing in her life when she followed Yunjian!


    Although at the beginning of Rongyao company, Yunjian was a girl of thirteen or four years old. It was hard to believe her age.


    But the original fairy had no way to go. Her father''s company collapsed and owed a lot of debt.


    The money is not up yet. Those who come to the devil''s house to ask for debts even pay attention to her. Those people are not human!


    They even want to defile her in front of her parents!


    The fairy is a tough one. She was desperately ready to bite her tongue and commit suicide. However, at the most desperate moment, those people had no time to deal with her.


    Cloud paper appears.


    The witch felt that she would never forget the scene in her life.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, she killed all the people and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Then she stretched out her hands to her and said a word that made the witch change her fate: "you, what are you willing to follow me for?"


    "I''m leaving. Your office should be renovated. Next time I come here, I remember to prepare dessert." Cloud paper touched his empty stomach, beckoned to Adam and Lan Su, and interrupted the fairy''s memory.


    Looking at Yunjian walking outside the office, the witch stepped forward, but she paused, paused, and then stood in place to see the three people''s figure gradually moving away.


    "SS, my fairy girl, I''ll follow you in this life!" When Yunjian left the office, the fairy''s soft voice suddenly rose and fell.


    With the last word falling, in this empty office, the aftertone gradually fell until it disappeared.


    ...


    country a, southern country.


    Yunjian has been here for the second time. The economic level of country a is relatively backward, so when Yunjian, Lansu and Adam arrived here, they could not even find a hotel.


    Finally, I finally found a hotel in a relatively busy village.


    Si Yi hasn''t come yet, so Yunjian couple will stay here for a while.


    Country a is a relatively poor country, and the hotel where Yunjian three people live is already the most luxurious house in the village - a two-story house built with mud and grass roofs.


    If it rains at night, the house will surely leak.


    Just after staying, Yunjian went downstairs and asked the daughter of the owner of the hotel, a girl in her twenties, how far it was from here to the tomb.


    Although he has been here once, Yunjian was worried about the last Si Yi accident, so he basically didn''t remember the way.


    The hostel owner''s daughter is Eliza. Eliza is a very beautiful girl, and the women in country a usually wear burqa and wrap themselves tightly.


    As soon as Yunjian asked the way, Eliza used an old a language to warn Yunjian of her kindness: "the night in our village of Hassa is not very peaceful. Some days ago, many girls were taken away in the middle of the night and sullied. They were sent back the next morning. There are many passengers who have lost their money.


    "There have been several murders, but no police officer is willing to take charge of them, so those criminals have never been punished!


    "You must be very careful when you live at night! If something goes wrong, there is no local report! "

 Chapter 1127

    Country a is a backward country, at the same time in country a, the law is not perfect at all.


    If it''s in country Z, if there is such a strong woman, theft, homicide, a police officer will come out early to investigate, and then the murderer will be arrested and brought to justice!


    So people in country Z, whether in 1999 or now, can''t understand the backward living environment of country a.


    Even if some foreigners come to country a, even if they die in country a, no one will call the police at all.


    Country a is such a country.


    Yunjian is standing at the front desk at this time. She also knows what Eliza said.


    Now Yunjian silently nodded his head.


    "Well, thank you." Eliza is a kind reminder. Of course, Yunjian would like to express a thanks.


    Eliza is not only a beautiful girl, but also she has a kind heart.


    After listening to Yunjian, Eliza smiles and nods to Yunjian.


    Then Yunjian asked Eliza something in a language.


    Eliza replied one by one.


    Eliza''s parents have gone out to market.


    Talking, Yunjian listened to Eliza talk about her family.


    Eliza''s parents are farmers. Today, they take what they make to the market to sell so as to earn income.


    Eliza was at home watching the hotel.


    Just when the two said this, there was a restless voice outside the door.


    "Oh my mother! It''s all you! Summer vacation travel, must travel to this ghost place! After walking so long, I almost died in the desert and finally found a hotel! "


    "Little Chu, it''s not my fault. They have to organize to come to country A. what else do they say to come to country a to find treasures! I don''t see a ghost here! "


    ...


    what attracts Yunjian is that this group of noisy voices are conversational in Chinese.


    People of state Z? Yunjian squints. I didn''t expect to meet people from his own country in a place like country a.


    At this time, five young people in their twenties dressed up as college students walked into the gate.


    Two women and three men.


    There is no doubt that the man and the woman walking in the front are the two people who just spoke.


    Suddenly I saw Yunjian''s unique face in the same country. A girl walking behind saw her. She was surprised for a while. Then she came over and asked Yunjian in a calm but excited voice, "are you from state Z?"


    After a pause, seeing that Yunjian didn''t take care of herself, the girl pointed to herself and said, "my name is Ningxia, that girl is my friend, whose name is Lin Xiaochu, and..."


    Ningxia pointed to these behind her and introduced them one by one. Then she had a kind of exultation when she met people abroad and looked at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    It''s a very happy time to meet people in their own country abroad, especially in places where there are few people in their own country.


    "Cloud paper." Yunjian briefly introduced his name in Chinese.


    In exchange, Ningxia smiled.


    As for Lin Xiaochu over there, he went to Eliza without looking at Yunjian.


    When Lin Xiaochu passed by Yunjian, she gouged out Yunjian. She didn''t wake up until she stood in front of Eliza. Neither she nor her friends could speak the language of country a.


    At this time, Lin Xiaochu suddenly thought that when a few people came in, didn''t Yunjian communicate with Eliza smoothly in the language of country a?


    "Hello! You, don''t look, it''s you! You know the a language, don''t you? You help us translate with this woman from country A. We need accommodation! " Lin Xiaochu ordered to Yun Jian in a less friendly tone.

 Chapter 1128

    "Little Chu, how can you do that?" Lin Xiaochu''s tone, even Ningxia listened to some embarrassed.


    So Ningxia turned to look at Yunjian, and said apologetically, "Yunjian, I''m sorry, little Chu is this character, you don''t know her."


    "Who has the same insight? Ningxia, whose good friend are you? Who can I help you for? " When Lin Xiaochu heard Ningxia''s words, he shouted angrily.


    Yun Jian squints. She has a good impression of Ningxia. As for the girl named Lin Xiaochu, she is lazy to pay attention to her first sight.


    "I..." although Lin Xiaochu is a good friend of Ningxia, she puts Ningxia in a dilemma.


    However, just at this time, a Chinese female voice, whose pronunciation is not a special standard, came: "stop quarreling, I can understand a little Chinese."


    Cloud paper slightly looked back, and she saw that Eliza wrapped her robe. Eliza covered her face under the bridge of nose with the robe, only showing a pair of black eyes, and then opened her mouth.


    Can Eliza speak Chinese? But Yunjian is not very surprised.


    It was Ningxia and Lin Xiaochu who were surprised.


    Lin Xiaochu, in particular, took a surprised look at Eliza, and when she got back to her senses, Lin Xiaochu shouted to Eliza angrily, "do you know Chinese?"


    "My grandmother is from Z, so she can speak a little Chinese." Eliza said it slowly in a rather strange tone.


    "Since you can speak Chinese, why didn''t you say you could? You mean it! " Lin Xiaochu shouted.


    "Intentionally? what do you mean? I can only speak a little Chinese. " Eliza only knows a little Chinese, so she can''t fully understand Lin Xiaochu.


    "Hello, we want to stay in a hotel." Just when Lin Xiaochu wanted to continue the attack, a boy with outstanding appearance and tall stature came out to solve the embarrassment.


    "OK." Eliza understood, and immediately arranged for a group of people to stay in Ningxia.


    At this moment, cloud paper can clearly see the boy standing out to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere. Lin Xiaochu''s arrogant posture just now immediately converged.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaochu also looked up at the boy, showing a shy expression of a little woman.


    And the boy who came out to solve the awkward atmosphere went to Yunjian to introduce himself and asked questions:


    "Hello, little sister, my name is Hu Qirui. Just now my sister didn''t have any reason for you. I''m here to apologize to you. In addition, I want to ask you, are you alone? Are you going to the ancient tomb like us? "


    There is only one tomb in this eight Li area. Foreigners usually come here and run to the tomb.


    "Not alone." Yunjian answers the previous question.


    Lansu and Adam are resting upstairs now, so Hu Qirui thinks Yunjian is alone.


    "Mr. Rui, this woman obviously doesn''t want to talk to us. What do you do with her?"


    Lin Xiaochu gouged out the Yunjian talking to Hu Qirui. But because Lin Xiaochu is talking to Hu Qirui at the moment, her voice is still a little whine deliberately made.


    Hu Qirui opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Eliza also told Ningxia, Lin Xiaochu and other people what she had said to Yunjian before that the village of Hassa was not very peaceful.


    Hearing Eliza''s words, Lin Xiaochu suddenly looked at Yunjian with pride, and then said with a flaunting tone: "we five are not afraid, we are all college Taekwondo Club!"


    Said Lin xiaochudun, and then more triumphant boast: "Oh, by the way, Mr. Rui is a master of taekwondo black belt three! If someone dare to come, he is not his match!

 Chapter 1129

    When Lin Xiaochu was talking, she also deliberately glanced at Yunjian. She looked and looked like she was saying that we can Taekwondo. What about you?


    You can''t do anything! Just wait for the robber to cry!


    "Little Chu, don''t say that. I''m only good enough to be a gangster in our university now. It''s really out of society. It''s useless." Hu Qirui is very discerning and knows himself well.


    But just after Hu Qirui said that, Lin Xiaochu said, "you are modest, Mr. Rui!"


    Lin Xiaochu said, and turned to look at xiangyunjian. Her eyes were full of strong provocation.


    After two seconds of silence, Lin Xiaochu said, "well, if something goes wrong then, don''t ask me, Mr. Rui, or we can save you!"


    Yunjian glances at Lin Xiaochu, then she turns to go upstairs.


    To this kind of person, cloud paper generally ignores.


    "Cut, cut, look what!" Seeing this, Lin Xiaochu began to say a few more words.


    But Lin Xiaochu just finished saying this, Hu Qirui scolded Lin Xiaochu and said, "little Chu, don''t be so rude!"


    Hu Qirui''s words, Lin Xiaochu, are very good. After all, Lin Xiaochu has different feelings for Hu Qirui.


    For a while, everyone was speechless.


    And now Yunjian has returned to the second floor.


    Although the hotel is rather dilapidated, it has quite a lot of rooms.


    Yunjian is with Lansu, and Adam is with himself.


    Just after Yunjian returned to the bedroom, Hu Qirui and other people moved their noisy luggage upstairs, which was not far from their bedroom.


    Night, soon dark down, there is no electric light in this hotel, usually lit by candles.


    Now Yunjian is lying on the bed board, looking up at the stars and the moon through the broken window that can''t block the cold wind blowing in.


    There is no Internet connection in country a, and mobile phones can''t make calls.


    "Yunjian, are you still awake?" Lan Su turned over. She leaned up to Yun Jian and said something.


    "Well." Cloud paper quietly agreed, silence for two seconds.


    Just when Lansu thought she would not speak again, Yunjian said lightly, "I will sleep."


    Yunjian''s words just sounded. Her beautiful eyes were about to close when suddenly she heard something.


    That pair of narrow eyelashes did not have time to close, suddenly opened.


    "Yunjian, there is a sound." Blue element also opened his eyes.


    Both of them had no sleep at all.


    "Well." Cloud paper is light first nodded a head, then whispered to blue element way: "sleep."


    The word "sleep" refers to the word "fake sleep".


    Lansu and Yunjian have been together for so long, and they will understand at once.


    At that time, cloud paper and blue eyes also closed.


    In the dark, the door, which was crumbling and had no lock at all, was opened, and a dark figure slipped in from the door as quietly as possible.


    After a while, Yunjian could feel that the figure was looking at him, and swallowed his saliva hungrily.


    In the moonlight, the shadow reaches out to the cloud paper.


    Just three seconds before Yunjian''s cheek was about to be touched, yunjianben''s leg, which was still lying flat, suddenly lifted upward. Her foot immediately turned 90 ¡ã, and she directly kicked the figure who was secretly trying to touch her cheek.


    "Ow!" The man screamed and was kicked out by Yunjian for several meters.


    The man didn''t expect that the little girl would wake up, let alone that she had such skill!

 Chapter 1130

    At the moment of Yunjian''s fierce kicking, Lansu stands up with a good cooperation by rolling directly from the bed, and then lights the candles in the room three or two times.


    Adam from the next room came running.


    Adam heard the sound. When he saw the flower picker curled up into a lump and kicked by Yunjian, he could hardly breathe. He rushed to catch the man.


    Then Adam punched the philanderer directly on the forehead, and he immediately knocked the philanderer out.


    "It''s really not peaceful here." Cloud paper hugs chest, she light opening a way.


    At the same time, cloud paper lightly hooked the arc lip, and then said: "he has friends, let''s go out and have a look."


    But just a few philanderer and robber, want to deal with her?


    As an agent, Yunjian was chased by senior killers or people on the international ranking.


    So she doesn''t usually fall asleep at night.


    Yun Jian said that she had already come to the door of this tattered bedroom.


    As soon as she got to the door, she turned slightly over and said to Adam, "bring me the man."


    ...


    the same thing happened in the bedroom of Yunjian and Lansu, in the bedroom of Ningxia and Lin Xiaochu, as well as in the bedroom of three boys of Hu Qirui, and in the room of the hotel owner and his wife and Eliza.


    This group of robbers is not alone. They are a group.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaochu has been caught by a man who is covered in a robe and can''t see his face.


    "Hmmm - hmmm -" Lin Xiaochu shakes his white thigh and rushes out of the house.


    At this moment, Hu Qirui and others have also come to the stairway, just to see Lin Xiaochu being arrested.


    "Little Chu!" Hu Qirui shouted.


    Ningxia is lucky, because she didn''t sleep naked like Lin Xiaochu, so the man chose Lin Xiaochu and didn''t catch her.


    "Ah! Let go of me! Let go of me! " At this time, another gangster rushed out of the house holding Eliza.


    Eliza''s parents ran after her desperately, shouting, "no! Please let my daughter go... Please...


    Eliza''s parents just caught up with her and were kicked away by the gang.


    This group of gangsters obviously had a premeditation. They captured Lin Xiaochu and Eliza, but left several people to stop Eliza''s parents and Hu Qirui.


    "Damn it!" The three of Hu Qirui and the gang soon got together.


    And very quickly, Hu Qirui three people perspiration, fell the wind.


    Seeing Hu Qirui''s three men, they can''t beat these gangsters.


    But Hu Qirui three people are all entangled by several gangsters.


    One of the gangsters rushed to catch the moment when Ningxia wanted to take Ningxia.


    "Shua" a sound, the presence of people only listen to a very clear sound of a knife flying by.


    In a second, he saw that the gangster who wanted to capture Ningxia was hit in the temple by a butterfly knife, and he was killed on the spot and fell to the ground.


    Frightened by this incident, all the people present were shocked.


    Even a few gangsters left behind were stopped by this scene.


    "Bang!" Before the people in the room could come back to their senses, they only heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    When they saw the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, Adam was throwing the flower picker who was about to start work on cloud paper to the ground.


    Different from a group of embarrassed people around her, Yunjian is holding her chest with both hands at this time. She looks down like an outsider and looks at her group of people who suddenly appear downstairs in horror, then her red lips are slightly hooked.


    "No, thank you for the gift. Now I''ll give it back to you." Yunjian said to several gangsters, and she kicked the fainting philanderer with one foot, and mercilessly kicked him down the railing corridor on the second floor. The whole person directly hit the first floor.


    The philanderer''s blood splashed on the spot!


    The presence of people to see, panic for a while speechless, without exception.

 Chapter 1131

    In such an instant, Yunjian killed people! And killed two people in a flash!


    All the people present were stunned by Yunjian''s frightful methods, and they were all stunned.


    After all, Yunjian is just a teenage girl!


    Especially today, when Hu Qirui is about to check in the hotel, Lin Xiaochu and Yunjian show off their skills.


    At that time, Yunjian didn''t dare to refute even one sentence!


    At least that''s what a group of people like Hu Qirui thought. Yunjian didn''t dare to contradict at that time.


    But until now, Yunjian killed two people in a few seconds.


    All the people present were frightened by her cruel means.


    Where is her fear? Where should a teenage girl look like?


    With that exquisite Throwing Knife, she is a devil! Death from hell!


    "You, you..." one of the gangsters couldn''t help but scream at the scene.


    Obviously, these gangsters have been looking at Yunjian and Hu Qirui for a long time.


    Even today, with Eliza, the daughter of the owner of the hotel.


    After all, Eliza is really the ideal person for men.


    But today, just look at the original plan. These gangsters also plan who is the best and who is the hardest.


    The conclusion is that Yunjian is the best.


    Because she is the youngest, plus her appearance is not a mature type, at most, it can only be considered as a pretty.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of Yunjian is the most outstanding of a group of women.


    Because although she doesn''t have the enchanting charm that men like, she is the pretty face to the standard, the exquisite figure, plus the size of Yunjian should be big and small.


    She is a group of gangsters fighting for the man they want.


    And initially, she is the easiest!


    It''s just that this group of gangsters never thought of Yunjian, which seems to be the easiest to start, but it turned out to be a killer!


    She killed two people in a few seconds!


    Hu Qirui, a group of people, is completely stupid.


    At the moment, seeing that one of Yunjian''s throwing knives was obviously the leading gangster, he immediately drew a bright pistol from his belt.


    "Ah! Gun! " Seeing that the leading gangster had pulled out a pistol, the hotel couple turned pale with fear.


    In country a, it is forbidden to use a pistol. It is obvious that the pistol was brought in illegally.


    Plus the people in power in country a don''t care.


    So it''s understandable that the gangster has a gun.


    And Hu Qirui is just a few college students. They used to be ordinary students. How could they have seen something like a real pistol.


    So at the sight of the leading gangster taking out his pistol, he was frightened to be motionless on the spot.


    "Women! Or I''ll kill all of you! " The gangster thought that he had threatened everyone present. He thought that even Yunjian was threatened, so he spoke arrogantly.


    The gangster said the a language once, but he also said the Chinese language once.


    It seems that the gangster can speak Chinese.


    Yun Jian squints, and she still stands in the distance with her chest in her arms. She uses Hu Qirui''s Chinese to speak the same words to the gangsters:


    "I''ll give this sentence back to you as well. Today, none of you want to leave here alive."


    It''s a long time since she killed people so happily. In the state law of Z, and in the state of a, she killed people, and no one knows.


    Cloud paper finish saying, she walked down the stairs step by step, easy to go downstairs.


    The gunman was frightened by Yunjian''s aura.


    Just when the gangster wanted to do something, he saw Yunjian and moved!


    Then the people who were present saw a scene of panic that they could not forget in their whole life -

 Chapter 1132

    I saw yunjianben slowly walking down from the bottom of the building, her mouth slightly raised, from the color of her face, it was just like an innocent flower girl.


    The villain at the bottom couldn''t help but be stunned by Yunjian''s innocent face, but he thought to himself:


    is such a beautiful girl really the devil who just killed people without blinking?


    She just kicked the unconscious flower picker down from the second floor!


    A man who is sleeping is kicked down from a high place. If he is not sleeping and is kicked down from the first floor, he may not die, but Yunjian''s move, the flower picker just now will surely die.


    Just when the people here thought of it, they saw that Yunjian had come to the middle of the stairs.


    All of a sudden, her face changed, and she restrained the arc she had just raised.


    And then the next second, they saw a scene of horror that they would never forget.


    Yun Jian stands in the middle of the stairs and goes downstairs in the future. Her legs suddenly kick, and the whole person leaps up, which is more than ten meters!


    And these ten meters, just make her by the height of the stairs, jump up and down to all the gangsters.


    Before Yunjian''s body fell to the ground, the gunman responded. He raised his pistol, put his hand on the trigger, and tried to shoot Yunjian who jumped out of the air.


    "Be careful!" People around us all pinched a sweat for Yunjian, while Ningxia was crying out nervously at the moment.


    Ningxia has a good impression of Yunjian. If there is no Lin Xiaochu, maybe Ningxia is friends with Yunjian now.


    Hu Qirui''s heart tightened, but he caught a glimpse of Adam and Lansu, who were with Yunjian.


    Why don''t they look worried at all? Don''t they worry about their friends?


    That gangster has a gun in his hand! Even if she has wings, she is not an opponent?


    Just now when I thought about it like this, the cloud paper over there was close to the gangster.


    The gangster was afraid. He shuddered at the thought that Yunjian had just killed two of his companions.


    "Die! Little girl, you forced me to do this! " Before the gangster wanted to start, he roared. Then he pulled the trigger and pushed down.


    However, just a second before the gangster''s hand pulled the trigger, Yunjian leaped to the gangster in the air.


    She stretched out her long front leg and kicked the robber''s wrist holding the trigger.


    There''s nothing surprising about this foot.


    But what''s frightening is that with Yunjian''s foot, she bent the whole wrist bone of the gangster''s hand!


    All the people standing there could feel the crack of the bone of the outlaw''s wrist.


    The wrist of the gangster holding the pistol was bent. He originally held the hand to xiangyunjian. At this moment, Yunjian kicked the bone of his wrist away. He held the gun forcefully and stretched his hand straight, but the whole hand was bent towards him.


    The gangster was kicked by Yunjian. The hand holding the gun hit the heart of his body.


    At this moment, the gangster has pressed the trigger. He has no time to stop.


    "Bang" a shot, up, down.


    The gangster fired his gun, hit his own fatal spot and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Before he temporarily, he also uttered a frightened exclamation: "this... Is impossible..."


    there are such little girls in the world who can kick their wrists in the fastest speed and let themselves kill themselves!


    She''s faster than a gun!


    Just as the gangster finished the last word, he fell to the ground.


    Before the gangster fell to the ground, Yunjian caught his loose pistol and sneered, "it''s really weak."


    Hu Qirui, who was standing in the distance, saw this scene and almost didn''t get scared to death.

 Chapter 1133

    Several gangsters around saw Yunjian kill the gangster holding the robber, leaning back one by one, as if to evacuate.


    At the moment, the two gangsters who first caught Lin Xiaochu and Eliza heard that the situation was not right, and they had already followed several gangsters at the door and left.


    Because after Lin Xiaochu and Eliza were captured by the gangsters, they were planning to wait for several gangsters in the house to leave together.


    But when he saw that three gangsters had died in the house, they retreated first when they saw that the situation was not good.


    But Lin Xiaochu and Eliza were covered with their mouths and grabbed by the gangsters. They saw the terrible scene just now, and couldn''t hum out half a word.


    Especially Lin Xiaochu, who was covered by a gangster with long hair on her hand, almost didn''t spit out.


    But she still saw the amazing method of Yunjian just now.


    That''s cruel!


    Lin Xiaochu has always been proud that she and Hu Qirui are members of the University Taekwondo community.


    So this trip, she is not afraid of being robbed at all.


    First of all, because they can Taekwondo, Lin Xiaochu admitted that his strength is not weak, and Hu Qirui''s Taekwondo level has reached the black three!


    This is because Lin Xiaochu thinks that even if the place is in chaos, there will be no gangsters.


    But Lin Xiaochu not only miscalculated, she even thought that Yunjian was a little girl who could do nothing.


    But the means just revealed by Yunjian......


    frightened Lin Xiaochu.


    She killed people as if she had just done a very common thing.


    Is this... What a teenage girl should have?


    When Lin Xiaochu was shocked, all the people standing in the room could not close their mouths.


    Especially Hu Qirui and others.


    He thought that Yunjian would avoid bullets or rob the pistol of the robber.


    But who could have thought that she would kick the crooked wrist of the gangster, and let the gangster''s own bullet directly result in her own!


    "Little Chu, let go of little Chu!" Before returning to God, the gang had begun to retreat.


    Several gangsters outside have caught Lin Xiaochu and Eliza in a van.


    The van started at the same time.


    Several gangsters who stayed behind saw Yunjian''s skill just now and wanted to retreat to the gate at full speed.


    They don''t want to die! This little girl is terrible!


    She''s not human!


    However, the next second, the voice of Yunjian from hell came from behind and blurted out: "I said, you don''t want to leave here alive."


    With the sound of the cloud paper, there is a series of gunfire like machine guns:


    "bang bang bang bang!"


    There are five gangsters left in the house. Yunjian kills the five gangsters in seconds with the pistol he just seized. There is no time even for them to react.


    These five guns were fired without even looking at them.


    However, each shot was aimed at a gangster''s temple!


    Maybe it''s because Yunjian''s action just now is too shocking, Hu Qirui and others in the room are stupefied again.


    He was shocked by Yunjian''s pistol method and couldn''t extricate himself.


    However, it was at this time that the van outside the house had already driven away in the same way.


    Cloud paper drooped her eyes, she turned around, the pistol also slipped down to the ground along her hand, she walked upstairs, but also extended his hand to yawn.


    "Adam, take care of the scene." Cloud paper said, will go upstairs, obviously do not intend to manage the next thing.


    Among the four Hu Qirui, one of them is shorter and looks the ugliest of the three boys. He looks worried when he looks at Yunjian walking upstairs.


    "Little Chu was captured by those gangsters. Go to save her!"

 Chapter 1134

    This is a little boy. The ugliest one of the three boys saw Yunjian go to the second floor. He rushed to the stairs and stopped Yunjian. Then he said to her.


    The boy''s name is Duan Tianyou. He likes Lin Xiaochu, so he is so eager to see him captured.


    Although boys like Lin Xiaochu, but because they know their own skills are not enough, and see the skill of Yunjian just now, they just pedal to stop Yunjian.


    "God bless, it''s none of her business. She just dealt with the gangsters in the house for us. We will save Chu ourselves!"


    Hu Qirui frowned. Although he didn''t know how to save people, he didn''t even know where the gangsters had caught Lin Xiaochu and Eliza.


    But Hu Qirui can see that Yunjian is no longer willing to take care of this matter.


    After all, they are just passers-by in the journey for Yunjian, just fellow villagers in the same country. There is no need to take risks for them.


    This is normal.


    Although Hu Qirui doesn''t like Lin Xiaochu himself, Lin Xiaochu came with them. Of course, he can''t leave after Lin Xiaochu''s whereabouts are unknown.


    People must be saved.


    "Hu Qirui, are you crazy? Don''t you see how powerful those gangsters were just now? They still have guns! We are going to save people ourselves. Isn''t that to jump into the fire pit! "


    Duan Tianyou likes Lin Xiaochu, but he cherishes his life more, so he yells at Hu Qirui.


    This sentence just finished roaring, Duan Tianyou looked back at Xiang Yunjian: "you just killed so many gangsters, since you have the ability, why don''t you go to save people?"


    Duan Tianyou seems to be right.


    Hearing Duan Tianyou''s words, Yunjian laughs.


    It''s a mocking smile.


    Smile, cloud paper just convergence smile, she asked: "I do have the ability to save people, but why do I go to save?"


    This matter has nothing to do with her.


    She is not a bad person. Even Eliza, who can talk with her better, has been arrested.


    She won''t go to save people.


    She will not take the risk if she has no interest in herself.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel, in her world, or as an agent.


    It''s just for self-protection.


    Who can know if today''s incident is a trap?


    She never does things that are not for her own benefit.


    Blocked by Yunjian''s words, Duan Tianyou was stunned for a while, but because he was worried about Lin Xiaochu''s safety, Duan Tianyou just froze for a moment, and he immediately continued to speak to Yunjian shamelessly:


    "because we are all Chinese Z! How can there be such a person as you in the world if you have the ability to survive when your compatriots are in trouble! "


    Duan Tianyou made no sense.


    Cloud paper chuckled, learning Duan Tianyou''s words and refuted: "how can there be such a shameless person in the world as you?"


    With that, Yunjian paused. Then she turned her hand and saw the butterfly knife she had just taken from the body of the gangster.


    Yun Jian holds the butterfly knife in her hand and shakes it skillfully. Then she turns the blade to Duan Tianyou, who is arrogant but has this capital. She says in vain:


    "it seems that you are going to be my soul under the knife, so I''m not polite."


    Yunjian said that just when he wanted to shake his knife, Duan Tianyou rolled away from the side and shouted hard. It seemed that he recalled the scene of Yunjian killing: "no, no, no, I was wrong! I was wrong! Don''t let you save it, don''t let you save it! "

 Chapter 1135

    Yunjian glances at Duan Tianyou like a pug. She sees the butterfly knife in her hand and rolls to one side. She plans to go upstairs with a cold smile.


    Just when I was about to walk upstairs, I heard two "puffing" kneeling sounds on the floor of the first floor behind me.


    Cloud paper drooped her eyes. She squinted slightly. Turning around, she saw the owner of the hotel, Eliza''s parents, kneeling in front of her.


    Eliza''s father''s name is Satana, and her mother''s name is ivel.


    Eliza''s parents are all good citizens of a country who are very obedient.


    At this moment, I kneel in front of Yunjian without any image, and Yunjian looks at me.


    The next second, Eliza''s father Satana was facing the center of the stairs, and the position of the cloud paper made a big knock.


    At the same time, Satana''s voice rang, but the words were spoken in the language of country A. Hu Qirui could not understand them at all:


    "Eliza is the only daughter of my wife and I, and she is our life! Little girl, I know you have the ability, but I don''t want to interfere in it.


    "My wife and I are too old to lose our daughter! So I would like to ask you to help our daughter!


    "I know this request is too rude! I can see that you are used to that butterfly knife.


    "If you can grant our couple''s request, I will give you the heirloom of our family from generation to generation! The heirloom of our family is a dagger, which is extremely sharp. People who own it can use it to cut anything!


    "Use its blade to cut iron pieces, which can be easily chopped into pieces like tofu!


    "As long as you promise to save our daughter, I can transform it into a butterfly knife and present it to you!"


    Satana''s words are sincere. Unlike Duan Tianyou, Duan Tianyou''s tone of speaking to Yunjian is totally ordering Yunjian.


    Satana knelt down and exchanged his heirloom for Yunjian.


    After listening to Satana''s words, I have to say that Yunjian is moved.


    As a killer or agent, if you have a mythical artifact on hand, it is undoubtedly very attractive.


    And Satana''s knife, Yunjian, is just heard of.


    According to the current scientific level, it is impossible to find out how to make a knife as sharp.


    However, some people have excavated the sharp knife from the ancient ruins. It is said that the knife can cut the iron easily like tofu.


    It''s just that Yunjian didn''t expect Satana''s family to have one.


    Satana never mentioned the family treasure before, because he was afraid that someone would steal his knife.


    But now he can''t help it. Eliza is his only daughter. If you let him watch Eliza being captured like this, I don''t know if she will be sent back.


    He would rather give the heirloom to the girl in front of him.


    Even before making this decision, Satana felt that the power of his family''s treasured dagger matched that of the girl in front of him!


    "What kind of gossips does the old man of country a say? Did he think that if he knelt down and begged her, she would be able to help others?


    "Just now, I didn''t want her to save Xiaochu. The old man of country a can let her save people? Hiss, dream! "


    Duan Tianyou can''t shout Yunjian, and he can''t understand the language of state a, but he can feel Satana kneeling down to say at the moment, just want to ask Yunjian to save people.


    Hu Qirui and other people also thought that Yunjian would not make a move.


    At that moment, however, Yunjian suddenly got a tick on her lips. She replied to Satana in Chinese, "I agree."

 Chapter 1136

    Satana actually knows a little Chinese, but it''s no accident that he intentionally spoke to Yunjian in the language of country a.


    But he didn''t want to let his family have heirloom to Hu Qirui, Duan Tianyou, Ningxia and other people.


    In fact, Satana was the cleverest of the people present.


    He knows how to grasp Yunjian''s heart and exchange with her what Yunjian wants.


    On this level, Duan Tianyou belongs to the category of mentally retarded people.


    He knew Lin Xiaochu''s attitude towards Yunjian before, and he had to use the tone of coercing Yunjian to force Yunjian to save people.


    No matter who it is, it will never allow Duan Tianyou to save people.


    At this moment, Duan Tianyou, who had vowed that Yunjian would not allow this A-man to save his daughter, actually listened to her.


    Duan Tianyou and a group of people were shocked. They didn''t react for a long time.


    "Adam, Russell, stay here, and I''ll be back in a minute." Yun Jian didn''t look at Adam and Lansu standing on the second floor, but he opened his mouth and said something to Adam and Lansu.


    "Good!" Adam answered instead of Lansu, and then he took Lansu''s hand and went to the room.


    At this time, Yunjian has turned to go downstairs.


    "Do you have a car?" Yun Jian came to the first floor and looked at Satana. She asked.


    Just after Yunjian said that, Duan Tianyou just said that, Yunjian agreed to save the daughter of the old man of country a!


    "What do you mean? If your compatriots don''t help you, you promised to save the foreigner''s daughter? " Duan Tianyou said to Yunjian in a questioning tone.


    Duan Tianyou''s tone of questioning was just finished, and Yunjian looked sideways at him and said mercilessly:


    "he promised to give me a million yuan and pay me debts in this life, will you? If you make me a cow and a horse, I will help you. "


    Yun Jian never makes a draft when he lies.


    Satana could understand a little Chinese. He understood that Yunjian said this intentionally because he knew he didn''t want to expose the heirloom. So Satana looked at Yunjian gratefully.


    "You... You are a lion! A million dollars, thanks to your export! I think you''re crazy about money! " Duan Tianyou listens to Yunjian''s words, then he is scared to be pale, and he shouts at Yunjian.


    Yun Jian ignored him, and she made a detour from Duan Tianyou''s side.


    Satana also helped his wife to stand up from the ground, and then quickly caught up with Yunjian.


    "Let''s see, too." Hu Qirui said a word to another boy, and when he wanted to catch up with Yunjian, he suddenly stopped.


    After two seconds of hesitation, Hu Qirui turned around to look at Ningxia, which was not far away. Looking at Ningxia, Hu Qirui''s eyes were obviously soft. He said to Ningxia, "stay here and don''t run around. We will come back soon."


    Ningxia knew that she had gone to make trouble, so she nodded.


    At the moment, Hu Qirui and another boy have gone outside.


    Duan Tianyou saw that Hu Qirui ignored himself and went out. He snorted coldly and followed him.


    At this moment, Yunjian several people are standing at the gate.


    Yun Jian doesn''t care about Duan Tianyou who came out with her. Her goal is only to save Eliza. As for Lin Xiaochu, it''s none of her business.


    "What should I do? You killed all those people just now. Now Xiaochu is captured by those people. He doesn''t know where he has gone! How else to find someone? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! " Duan Tianyou followed and began to say something very unpleasant.

 Chapter 1137

    Satana was relieved to see her daughter safe and sound, and was dazzled by the Lamborghini in front of her.


    The poverty of Hassa village makes Satana, who has a tractor in his family, become the richest man in the village.


    So the black Lamborghini flashed at Satana and Eliza when it appeared.


    Although Hu Qirui did not exaggerate, they did not see such a super sports car.


    I''ve only seen it in the newspaper before, but I didn''t expect to see it here. Now I''m silly. I can''t help looking at it more.


    As for Duan Tianyou, he is still roaring in the thatched cottage. His beloved woman is stained by these gangsters in turn, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    It was just after Satana and Eliza, and Hu Qirui and others saw two big men getting on and off the cool Lamborghini sports car.


    One of them came to Xiang Yun, while the other was closely following the young and handsome man.


    "There is no signal here. How did you find it?" When Yunjian saw Si Yi, she did not wait for Si Yi to come to her, so she went first. Then she took the initiative to stand in front of Si Yi and asked in a soft voice.


    Si Yi saw cloud paper stick to himself, he hooked a smile, in front of Satana and other people will cloud paper into his arms.


    His sharp black eyes converged in an instant, just like a wild Falcon suddenly saw what he was happy with, and in an instant he stopped his sharp edge and showed his gentlest expression.


    Seeing this scene, several people standing in the distance were obviously shocked by the mysterious and tough atmosphere of Si Yi. Seeing the gentleness of Si Yi''s treatment of cloud paper, they were stunned.


    He gives people the feeling that he is a born strong man, and all the people present can only look far and can''t get close to him.


    But when he went up to Yunjian, that momentum was instantly restrained. He was like holding a treasure he loved, and even his eyes were full of doting on Yunjian.


    Si Yi unconsciously took up Yunjian''s small hand, and then said to Yunjian in the gentlest tone: "Adam sent me a position before you came, I found Adam, and he said what just happened."


    It''s obvious that Si Yi also followed the tire trace of the van.


    "Well." Cloud paper lightly nodded, and now Si Yi has pulled her into his arms.


    "Moson, kill everyone here."


    As soon as Si Yi raised his head, his eyes also shifted from Yunjian to a group of Satana people in front of him. His eyes suddenly became sharp, just like looking at the dead, he looked at Satana and Hu Qirui and others not far away.


    Is the man crazy?


    A group of Satana and Hu Qirui thought that since Si Yi was with Yunjian, he was his own.


    But I didn''t expect that Si Yi could say such a thing!


    Kill everyone here?


    "Don''t kill them. Kill the gang in the house." After listening, Yun Jian grabbed Si Yi''s cold hand and said.


    Yunjian came here to get the legendary sharp knife that can chop steel like tofu.


    When Satana died, she didn''t even know where the knife was hidden.


    It was Satana''s own heirloom. It must have been hidden in a very hidden place.


    Don''t blame her for being greedy. It was for that knife that she stopped Si Yi.


    "Listen to you." After listening to Yunjian''s words, Si Yi spoke to Yunjian in a soft voice.


    Then he reached out and gave a light sign to Morrison behind him.


    Morrison saw it and went into the hut.


    At this time, Lin Xiaochu, dressed in clothes, has also staggered out of the thatched house.


    Because Lin Xiaochu is full of the smell of gangsters, Duan Tianyou is not willing to help her.


    In a short time, there was a scream for mercy and a deadly sound of blood splashing down.


    Satana and other people standing there were pale.


    This suddenly appeared man, even more ruthless than Yunjian!

 Chapter 1138

    Because of being suppressed by Siyi''s aura, none of the people here dare to say a word.


    When he killed a group of villains in the house, he came out. He didn''t say a word, but he gave the people in the room a creepy feeling.


    At this time, Mohsen went straight to Si Yi''s, and he said to Si Yi expressionless, "be in charge of your family, it''s all gone."


    As soon as he said this, he dropped the bloody knife on his hand to the ground.


    This move, it is to let the presence of people are afraid of a shudder.


    It''s just like killing a group of gangsters in the house, killing a group of living people. It''s just a common thing.


    "Well." Si Yi responds lightly, then he grasps the small hand of cloud paper to walk toward Lamborghini sports car.


    "Take care of the site." Si Yi left five short words.


    He took Yunjian and walked to Lamborghini sports car, which was just half way. Behind him came Lin Xiaochu''s voice: "ah!"! Ah! She can save me. Why didn''t she save me just now! It''s her... It''s her who killed me... "


    Lin Xiaochu points to the back of Yunjian and roars. At this moment, her mood is extremely complicated.


    Lin Xiaochu has had a boyfriend before, so she is no longer a baby, but she is seen by the gangster''s wheel in front of so many people...


    and also by her most beloved Mr. Rui, how she wants to be a human being!


    It''s all cloud paper! She is capable, but she can''t save herself!


    Lin Xiaochu doesn''t care about the fact that Si Yi asked Mohsen to kill the gangster in the house just now. It can be said that she didn''t even realize that Mohsen killed the gangster just now.


    Now Lin Xiaochu is thinking of revenge for Yunjian!


    Lin Xiaochu was just roaring to the half when Duan Tianyou rushed to cover his mouth.


    Si Yi was going to kill them just now! If Yunjian didn''t stop them at first, they would have been killed now!


    Although Duan Tianyou dislikes Lin Xiaochu, who is turned by the gangster, and doesn''t want to touch her, he is more afraid of death, so he rushes up to cover Lin Xiaochu''s mouth desperately and doesn''t let her say the words that stimulate Si Yi again.


    Si Yi just paused, then he grabbed Yunjian''s hand and went back to the car and drove back to the hotel.


    ...


    Adam had reason to lead Lan Su to his room when he saw Si Yi coming all night.


    Lansu didn''t refuse this time.


    Morrison slept alone in a room.


    The next day, Yunjian several people are ready to go to the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    As soon as he got up the next day and was ready to leave, Satana kept his promise to make the family heirloom dagger he drove out all night into the shape of a butterfly dagger and hand it to Yunjian.


    To make the dagger into a butterfly knife, Satana stayed up all night.


    As you can see, he is really grateful for Yunjian.


    "Thank you." See this, cloud paper also said thanks, and then took this butterfly knife.


    "I hope you can take good care of our family handed down from Jiabao!" This is Satana''s only hope, he solemnly told Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Then cloud paper a line of five people, they set out to the ancient tomb.


    On the way out, Yunjian was easy for Siyi, Adam, Lansu, Mohsen and himself.


    Not only can a civet be easy to look at, but she can.


    With her original appearance, the five people''s looks were too outstanding, so she changed the five people including herself into ordinary young people.


    It''s not far from the village of hasa to the ancient tomb. It''s just near the only entrance of the ancient tomb, the dry well.


    A few people saw tents all around.


    The car was still moving, but in a moment it was stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "Do you want to go to the grave, too? Three days ago, the entrance of the tomb was collapsed by floods and huge rocks, and the dry well at the entrance was blocked. It is said that it will take another ten days to dig the entrance again. Would you like to build a tent together and wait for another time! "

 Chapter 1139

    "The entrance is blocked?" Yun Jian squinted and asked.


    Yunjian and his group all changed into ordinary people. They looked very ordinary, except for their slim body.


    But cloud paper changed itself into a girl with freckles. She looked very ordinary. She could not remember when she stood in the crowd.


    But her own vigour is not diminished.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man is kind enough to stop the five Yunjian people and speak to them harmoniously.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man introduced himself and then explained in detail: "my name is Lou Guodong, an archaeologist.


    "Half a year ago, I heard that there was no treasure under the tomb, so many people came out. By the way, I''m sure you''ve heard the rumor of "only in and out" before the tomb!


    "Then the rumor was broken by a young girl, who came out with all the people in the tomb! Only a few people are reluctant to come out.


    "But I heard that there is nothing and treasure below, but about two months ago, someone found a jade pendant below, saying it is an ancient cultural relic! So everyone came here to find treasure again!


    "It''s a pity that there was no harvest later. Who could have expected that there was a flood three days ago, and the boulders of the mountain also collapsed, blocking the dry well at the entrance of the tomb!


    "If the people below can''t get on, we can''t get off. But don''t worry, the excavation engineers say they can excavate the entrance again in ten days, ha ha! "


    The middle-aged man, the archaeologist named Lou Guodong, is obviously a warm-hearted man.


    So even if Yunjian few people didn''t ask, he also told them the details here.


    Lou Guodong didn''t know that the man who cracked the rumor that the tomb was "only in but not out" and brought the people out of the tomb was Yunjian.


    After Yunjian came out of Yulong land, the people waiting for the stone gate to open in the playground like tomb came out with Yunjian.


    One by one thought they were waiting for nothing.


    Only a few people are still far away.


    As a result, just two months ago, a man found a jade pendant, which is still an ancient cultural relic and is quite valuable!


    So people and horses from all over the world who had lost their interest in exploring the tomb once again swarmed to the tomb.


    Only three days ago, an accident blocked the entrance of the tomb, that is, the dry well.


    So Lou Guodong, a group of talents, will set up tents near the dry well, wait for the entrance to be excavated by engineers and rush down.


    Cloud Jian understood Lou Guodong''s words. Since the entrance was blocked, he couldn''t go.


    So under Lou Guodong''s kind guidance, Yunjian several people also set up tents.


    Lou Guodong is a very warm-hearted person.


    At dinner time, Lou Guodong also came to invite Yunjian several people: "would you like to have lunch with us? We have just set up a barbecue. Since we are destined to gather here, let''s have a meal together. "


    "Thank you." Lou Guodong is out of a kind heart, so Yunjian says thanks.


    Finish saying, Si Yi hugs cloud paper to take a group of people to Lou Guodong''s friends place to walk.


    Among Lou Guodong''s friends, several are young people, of course, some of them are the same age as him.


    There is a 20-year-old woman who looks very ugly, who listens to Lou Guodong''s introduction to Yunjian. She smiles and goes to Yunjian: "Hello, my name is Fang Shaoqin. Make a friend!"


    Fang Shaoqin said, but thought: finally came a girl who looks uglier than her!


    Fang Shaoqin felt that he was much more beautiful standing beside Yunjian! That''s why I came up to say hello.

 Chapter 1140

    "Giggle, Shaoqin, it''s not easy. Finally, there comes a girl who looks more attractive than you! Hahaha! "


    Sitting not far away from Fang Shaoqin, a very beautiful woman dressed in a short pair of jeans, dressed in a very fashionable fashion, said something to Shaoqin.


    The girl who looks more attractive than Fang Shaoqin does not mean Yunjian.


    This "attractive" three words, is also a very side of the taunt cloud paper long like Shaoqin even ugly.


    "Yanyan, how can you say that about other girls! This will hurt the self-esteem of other girls! " Fang Shaoqin listened to the words of this fashionable woman and almost cried out with no pleasure.


    But Fang Shaoqin still smiles.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Speaking of this, Fang Shaoqin is glad to come to Yunjian and ask.


    Cloud paper just slightly heavy eyes, did not answer.


    She was too lazy to answer.


    Fang Shaoqin saw Yunjian''s attitude towards herself. She obviously frowned and resented Yunjian''s indifference to her actions for a while.


    But as soon as I think of standing in front of Yunjian, I can prove that I am not the ugliest one in a group, so she doesn''t care.


    Lansu Yirong''s appearance is also very common, but it is better than Yunjian, so Fang Shaoqin and Lin Meiyan only target Yunjian.


    A group of people gathered together. Lou Guodong brought several benches to Yunjian.


    Just when several people were talking about it, the woman, who is called Yanyan and looks pretty, looked at a tall and handsome man in the distance, as if he was afraid that people around him would not hear him, and said to the man:


    "brother Wenyan, brother Wenyan! We''re having dinner! Would you like to come over and eat together! "


    This is a woman called "Yanyan" by Fang Shaoqin. Her name is Lin Meiyan. After Lin Meiyan shouted to the man passing by, the man named Wen Yan came over.


    "Ah, so busy!" Wenyan comes here and stops here.


    Lin Meiyan is different from Fang Shaoqin. Lin Meiyan herself is beautiful, so she just said that to Yunjian to let Yunjian take care of herself.


    Want cloud paper to take care of themselves and be ridiculed by themselves.


    But Yunjian doesn''t care about herself, so Lin Meiyan thinks that a girl who looks so ugly dare to ignore herself! In my heart, I have the meaning of embarrassment.


    When the man named Wen Yan came, Lin Meiyan took a look at the cloud paper.


    Yunjian thinks it''s a little strange. The man named Wenyan comes here. What''s Lin Meiyan''s spirit?


    Just then I thought of this place, and I heard a scream from the surrounding area:


    "Wow, is it Wen yanei or Lin Meiyan who has the ability to do it? When he shouted, he let Wen Yan come!


    "Hey, isn''t it! Who is Wenyan? He has seen the girl who cracked the rumor of "only going out and not going in"


    "Wow, really! Did he really see the legendary girl who came out of the tomb with all the people? "


    ...


    the boasting of a group of people attracted the attention of Yunjian.


    Legendary girl? Cloud paper eyes a squint, then realize, this group of people say is not themselves.


    At the beginning, Yunjian came out with a group of people from the tomb of "only going out but not going in". Later, it was said that it was like this.


    Even like Wenyan, he saw Yunjian at the beginning, just because of this, now he used to brag.


    If Yunjian is not easy, he will recognize it at a glance.


    As soon as Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, Lin Meiyan said, "isn''t it! Brother Wenyan said that the girl was beautiful! "


    With that, Lin Meiyan also came to Yunjian and said in a sarcastic way: "little sister, I heard that the legendary girl is about your age! Haha, but they are so beautiful! "


    It''s no better than you!

 Chapter 1141

    Lin Meiyan thinks it''s worth knowing Wen Yan because he saw the legendary girl.


    "Oh." Yun Jian listened to some impetuous, she casually whispered in response to Lin Meiyan.


    Si Yi is too lazy to pay attention to Lin Meiyan. He reaches out and puts Yun Jian in his arms.


    The appearance of Si Yi''s face is also very common. Although people look at him, he is also not noticeable.


    Yunjian changes the appearance of five people inside her, which means that she doesn''t want them to be so outspoken and bring some troubles.


    I just didn''t expect that the ugly face was easy to look at, so it was still concerned.


    Lin Meiyan just hooked up with Wenyan a few days ago. Because Wenyan had seen the legendary girl at the beginning, people here all offered Wenyan as a God and tried to get some stories about the legendary girl from Wenyan.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Meiyan takes her knowledge of Wenyan as her capital.


    So when she saw Wenyan just now, she called him over because she wanted to show off her knowledge of Wenyan in front of Yunjian.


    But what Lin Meiyan never thought was that Yunjian''s reaction would be so insipid.


    In this way, Lin Meiyan is even more upset.


    In the heart is hateful stomach Fei, you are such an ugly person, unexpectedly does not obediently give oneself a little imaginary reaction!


    Thinking in her heart, Lin Meiyan was even more annoyed. She always wanted to give Yunjian a good look!


    In her mind, Lin Meiyan sees that Si Yi holds cloud paper in her arms, so she has suspicion in her heart.


    "Are you two boyfriend and girlfriend?" Lin Meiyan asked without laughing.


    "She''s mine." When Si Yi heard Lin Meiyan''s words, he didn''t even lift his head, looked down at Yun Jian, and declared sovereignty very domineering.


    If before, such a handsome man as Si Yi said such a thing to Yun Jian, the people around must be envious.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, Si Yi had a plain face, just like the ugly face of Yunjian, which could not be remembered in the pile.


    "You are a perfect match!" Ugly men with ugly women, really can''t find a better match than you! Lin Meiyan resisted the sarcasm and said a strange thing.


    Neither Yunjian nor Siyi paid attention to her.


    Seeing this, Lin Meiyan felt even more annoyed.


    However, at this moment, Lin Meiyan suddenly has a look in her eyes. She thinks that Si Yi and Yun Jian are too lazy to take care of themselves. Maybe they are more beautiful than them?


    At the thought of here, Lin Meiyan almost didn''t feel her beauty.


    At this time, the food on the grill in front of us is cooked.


    Lou Guodong fairly distributed food to everyone.


    After lunch, Lou Guodong takes a group of men to the entrance of the tomb, which is the dry well.


    It will take a long time just for the engineering team to carry the rocks blocking the dry well.


    Lou Guodong, a group of people, had nothing else to do. They only wanted to go to the tomb earlier, so they took the men to help.


    In a flash, he took Morton and Adam with him and went there to see what was going on.


    Yunjian and Lansu didn''t follow, and Yunjian is sitting in place at the moment.


    Lin Meiyan is cleaning with a group of women with a newly used pot and bowl in her hand. When she sees Yunjian, she is leisurely and angry.


    Ugly people can be idle. They are so beautiful but they have to work. Is there any reason for that!


    Lin Meiyan suddenly thought of an idea of cloud paper. She went to pour a cup of hot tea. She just wanted to trip over and sprinkle it all on cloud paper.


    Suddenly, a woman in the distance screamed out, "ah! That''s... That''s the wolf! God! How can there be wolves here! "


    "Ah... It... It seems to be coming!"

 Chapter 1142

    Although there are many tents built here, they have not reached the point of flooding.


    Even from this side to the grass, you can see a fierce male wolf is roaring towards this side and gradually stepping, with extremely gentle movements.


    "Ah! It''s the wolf! " Lin Meiyan, who was still intoxicated in her beauty, cried out, and then she fell back step by step with trembling.


    Yun Jian squinted, but a group of women around him started to step back. Someone hurriedly hid in the tent and stood up from the bench when shivering.


    "Wolf! Wolf! "


    For a while, all the women in the room shouted and turned white with fear.


    Coincidentally, the men all followed Lou Guodong to the dry well to help. Everyone wanted to enter the tomb earlier, for fear that there was treasure in the tomb. What should I do if I was robbed earlier.


    Where the tent was built, the rest were all women.


    "Ah! How could this happen! The men all went to help, how could wolves come! " Some women screamed that they had run to where the men were, the dry well.


    At this moment, even Wen Yan, who has been offered as a God, has gone to the dry well to help. It can be said that there is no man left here.


    Women subconsciously feel that they are weaker than men, so in this case, everyone seems to panic as if they have to.


    "Ah! It''s... Is it going to pass by or over! " Lin Meiyan held Fang Shaoqin''s clothes tightly for a long time, and her face turned pale with fear.


    "Run away! Run, let''s run to the dry well. They are all over there! " Some women began to shout, thinking that as long as they escaped to the place where the man was, they would be safe.


    "It''s too late." Just as the women lost themselves in a panic and wanted to run to the men for protection, the voice of Yunjian, which was so indifferent that they were not afraid of anything, began to ring.


    "What''s too late? Do you want us all to die here? Why are you so vicious! Let''s run! " Lin Meiyan thought, she suddenly pushed aside Fang Shaoqin, just want to run to the dry well.


    "Ouch!" The male wolf howled.


    Accompanied by the arc of cloud paper smile, extremely strange, she slightly raised her lips, explained: "wolves are social animals, you think only one wolf will come out?"


    Just after that, dozens of vicious wolves jumped out of the grass and stared at the group of women in front of them, blocking the path from here to the dry well.


    "How can there be so many wolves? I, I don''t want to die, whine... "A large group of women tightly hugged each other, crying and shivering with fear.


    Lin Meiyan was also scared.


    A group of wolves gradually approached here, but at this time, Yunjian suddenly pulled out the sharp butterfly knife just obtained from Satana''s hand from his trouser bag.


    She hooked her lips and sighed with emotion. Then she said to Lan Su, "it''s just the right time. I just want to try the power of this knife. Lan Su, do it!"


    "Yes!" Lansu took the order. She turned her hands and took out two darts from her two side trouser pockets.


    Lansu is used to using darts, but now Lansu holds them in his hand and uses them as a knife.


    "Do you and you two want to..." when Lin Meiyan saw this scene, she screamed out in horror.


    Murphy, are they going to fight with dozens of wolves with the weapon that seems to have no chance to win?


    Are you kidding me?


    However, at this time, Lin Meiyan saw the red lips of Yunjian, the ordinary and freckled face, showing a frightening smile.


    The next second, but see cloud paper light drink, together with blue element come forward.


    The next scene, however, makes Lin Meiyan, a group of women who just want to rely on men for shelter, horrified and completely subverted the three views of these women -

 Chapter 1143

    At the moment of Lin Meiyan''s voice, Yunjian has rushed into the wolf pile with Lan Su holding the knife.


    In country a, there are a lot of such ungoverned grass. Of course, there are a lot of wild animals because there is no one to govern.


    Like this group of wolves, they are real predators, and they are also masters of the jungle.


    Dozens of wolves looked at the crowd, and had already made a hungry roar.


    I don''t need to think about it. I can feel it. These dozens of wolves probably haven''t eaten for a long time.


    The hungry wolf can fly up when it sees the prey! Its combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing!


    And Yunjian and Lansu are just two weak women!


    Even in Lin Meiyan''s idea, she thought that Yunjian and Lansu were so ugly, and she really thought that she could have any ability against the sky!


    "They dragged the wolves, let''s run!" Lin Meiyan''s first thought was to run away.


    Because for Lin Meiyan, if Yunjian and Lansu dare to rush up, they must be dead.


    At the same time, it can also delay the escape time for yourself!


    However, when Lin Meiyan just turned to run away, she heard a woman''s exclamation coming from her side:


    "my God, she... She..."


    Yu Guang saw that none of the women around her had turned to run, and Lin Meiyan doubted to turn around, but she saw a scene that made her subvert three views -


    but only the leader of cloud paper over there She rushed up to the three howling wolves.


    "Ouch!" The three leading wolves haven''t reached Yunjian yet.


    But only saw the knife on Yunjian''s hand wave from right to left, the speed is extremely fast, the present group of women can''t see clearly.


    And the three wolves have leaped towards Yunjian, trying to attack it fiercely, and then biting it fiercely.


    However, when the three wolves were about to attack Yunjian, their internal organs were cut by the sharp butterfly knife just now.


    At the same time, the internal organs of the three wolves were cut open!


    The next second, the hearts of the three wolves all hang out along the skin, and then in the same instant, they break! Directly killed on the spot! Not even a struggle.


    This is the power of the butterfly knife which is made by Satana and belongs to his family heirloom!


    Cloud paper hook lips a smile, oneself just lightly stroke, these three wolves then die suddenly in front of oneself.


    She is very satisfied with the weapon she just got.


    This smile, evil with taste.


    However, when the group of women in the distance saw this scene, the expression on their faces was more exaggerated than that of living ghosts.


    Lin Meiyan is even more thrilled that the whole person is tight and straight, never dare to move again.


    The expression on her face is worse than eating shit.


    She actually... Actually killed three wolves! So fast!


    It''s hard to think about it. When they saw Yunjian over there, they kicked the three leading wolves.


    When the knife rises, falls, and the cloud paper passes by, the blood splashes, and a seemingly ferocious wolf can''t even get close to her, she kills her.


    At this moment, Yunjian, like the God of death from hell, will execute every life mercilessly.


    Standing in the distance, Lin Meiyan and Fang Shaoqin almost fell to their knees without fear.


    Is this still a teenage girl! She can deal with wolves! And I''m not hurt!


    Even if an adult man sees such a pack of wolves, he should be scared to piss off!


    Until later, hearing the words of a woman who rushed to the dead well for help at the first time, she said that the women here were blocked by wolves, but the men who rushed back with the fastest speed saw such a scene --


    wolves fell all over the ground in a pool of blood, and the girl in the pool of blood, holding a butterfly knife, killed these lowly people just like the God of death in hell Of life!

 Chapter 1144

    At the moment, Yunjian is stepping on the body of a wolf that has just been killed. She leans down and gently inserts it into the internal organs of the wolf. Even when she inserts it, she directly takes out the skeleton of the wolf with the chopped butterfly knife.


    She drew out the red arc and was obviously satisfied with the sharpness of the butterfly knife. When she drew out the butterfly knife, she raised her feet and stood on the ground.


    Lansu also killed a few wolves, but it was not Yunjian that killed many. No Yunjian was just a bully.


    At the moment, Lou Guodong, Wen Yan and others who came back from the dry well with a small run took a breath.


    The last move of Yunjian just now implies that she killed a group of wolves in front of her.


    "Am I wrong? This little girl she... She killed dozens of... Wolves? God! It''s a joke no! "


    "So many wolves, even if we come back in time, will definitely have to fight a battle to subdue them... But she..."


    she and another little girl, these two little girls, two people killed more than ten wolves!


    This... This is a joke!


    The people around immediately garrulous up, talking, one by one pale face.


    As for the women, they were too scared to say a word.


    The wolves just hit them so hard!


    At this moment, Si Yi, who brought Adam and Mohsen back from the direction of the dry well, was obviously not worried about what would happen here.


    Dozens of wolves are ferocious, but to his family''s small paper, it has no killing power at all.


    Yunjian stands in the center of a group of wolf corpses, surrounded by the blood of wolf corpses.


    Seeing this scene, even the adult man with the best concentration will be shocked by the bloody scene in front of him, and even be afraid to see blood secretly.


    But when I turned to Yunjian, I saw that she didn''t see so much blood and animal corpses at all.


    It''s like killing so many animals and just doing something that''s not noticeable.


    But people standing here, men and women, dare not approach there.


    In the presence of all the stupefied God, but only a long figure flashed in front of us.


    The next second, Si Yi has stepped on the body of a pack of wolves, came to the front of Yunjian.


    At the same time, he reached out his hand and put the cloud paper into his arms. Then he whispered softly, "I will not go far in the future. I will kill or kill wolves for you."


    As he spoke, Si Yi carefully grasped the tender hand of Yunjian. His gentle appearance was in sharp contrast to the coldness when he treated others.


    After hearing the magnetic words of Si Yi, the women standing in the distance were envious.


    If Si Yi''s appearance is not so general, it is estimated that his appearance can drive the women present crazy.


    But at this moment, the present people are paying attention to Si Yi''s words.


    "I''ll kill you or the wolf"?


    Killing? These two words, let the reaction of all panic.


    He can even say the words "killing" so easily!


    "Poof, don''t show off when you are ugly. It''s a good match!" Both of them are so ugly. They deserve it! After Lin Meiyan reacted from her fear, she saw that Yunjian and Si Yi were attracted by the public, and she was very envious, so she said a sarcastic sentence.


    This just finish saying, the sky suddenly big drop big drop of drop of drop of rain.


    "Eh, it''s raining?" Someone reached out his hand to receive a big drop of rain.


    At this time, the rain began to rain, and the rain also washed the cheeks of Yunjian and Siyi''s five people... "Yunjian, how does your face look like..." Lou Guodong saw a slight change in the faces of Yunjian''s several people. He asked, the people present didn''t hide from the rain for the first time, and all turned their eyes to the five people.

 Chapter 1145

    Louguodong''s words just finished, a group of people around turn their eyes to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Even the big drops of rain fell from the sky, and they were still in the rain, and all the people did not care.


    But see over there, cloud paper and Si Yi''s face are so big rain to wash the face are spent.


    After a while, people also felt Yunjian and Siyi not far away from each other. The faces of Lansu, Adam and Mohsen seemed to have a thick layer of skin.


    "Young lady, what''s the situation?" Adam put his hand on his face in front of the people''s surprise and wiped off a thick layer of skin.


    Adam naturally knew that he was Yirong. He just asked Yunjian how it would fall.


    "It''s not waterproof." Cloud paper opened to explain a sentence.


    When it rained just now, she knew that the transfiguration might break.


    The make-up that she gives a few people easy to look up is not waterproof, so this rain, natural exposure.


    Originally, the original intention of cloud paper is not to be changed, but to avoid being concerned.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the ugliness of Yi Rong would still be concerned, and she was helpless.


    "What''s not waterproof? What are you saying... "Lin Meiyan is getting more and more unaccustomed to Yunjian. She still can''t see the Yunjian with her head down.


    But as soon as she heard Yunjian''s beautiful voice, she thought, God gave Yunjian a good voice, but she didn''t have a good appearance.


    How nice a throat like this! In this way, I became a beautiful woman with a good voice.


    But just after Lin Meiyan said that, she saw that the cloud paper over there wiped her face with the rain, and then showed a face different from the face that no one could recognize when she was in the pile.


    This face is very beautiful, delicate to the extreme, small and gorgeous.


    And this little face washed out by the heavy rain, although compared with those ordinary enchanting and charming beauties, this beautiful little face is not with any charm at all.


    However, compared with those enchanting and charming faces, this beautiful face is more beautiful and pleasing to the eyes.


    It can be said that at this moment, the cloud paper which has been washed by the heavy rain has become the beautiful spot of the whole audience.


    In addition, Yunjian is very slim.


    Before that, Lin Meiyan was also very jealous. Yunjian was so ugly, but she had such a slim figure.


    But Yunjian is ugly, which gives Lin Meiyan comfort and Fang Shaoqin comfort.


    However, it was this sudden rain that changed Yunjian''s face!


    The people standing around were shocked.


    One by one silly standing in the rain, also did not want to go into the tent to shelter from the rain, but closely staring at the cloud paper.


    "My God! Is she doing face changing magic? How could it be so beautiful...


    "no... It''s not just her! The man... And the other two men and the woman... Their faces have changed! "


    "My God! Those three men are so handsome! "


    "Those two women are also beautiful! What''s going on? "


    ......


    the sounds of communication from the surrounding area made Lin Meiyan and Fang Shaoqin pale instantly.


    I thought I found a girl who was uglier than myself. As a result, Fang Shaoqin was obviously a little lost.


    But Lin Meiyan couldn''t believe it.


    Even Lin Meiyan shouted directly: "no, it''s impossible! She must have worn a mask to be so beautiful! She......


    when Lin Meiyan just shouted this, Wen Yan''s voice overtook Lin Meiyan and came out in horror:


    "you are the legendary girl who brought everyone out of the tomb!"


    Wen Yan looks at Yunjian and stares in horror.

 Chapter 1146

    If Lin Meiyan just suspected that Yunjian must have done something to make her suddenly beautiful, then what Wen Yan said at the moment was to completely defeat Lin Meiyan.


    Wen Yan is the most popular one, because he saw the girl who cracked the rumor of "only in but not out" in the tomb!


    Now, under the rain, the five people of Yunjian show their original astonishing looks.


    But after showing her original appearance, Lin Meiyan just said that Yunjian had to wear a mask to become so beautiful.


    A circle of people were almost misled by what Lin Meiyan said.


    After all, in this world, can there really be such a beautiful girl?


    The beauty of Yunjian makes people have an illusion that she shouldn''t exist in the world.


    But when Wen Yan''s words came out, they directly denied Lin Meiyan''s words.


    What attracts people is that... Wenyan even says that Yunjian is the legendary girl?


    God! This... How could it be!


    At the moment, knowing that Yunjian looks so beautiful, we once again know that Yunjian is the legendary girl.


    Lin Meiyan''s face is even more embarrassing than eating dog shit. Her face is taut and trembling, and the corners of her mouth are twitching.


    What''s more striking is that not only Yunjian''s appearance is so outstanding, but also Siyi, who is standing beside her, has lost the skill of transfiguration, and now she is even more beautiful.


    There are such beautiful girls and such handsome men in the world!


    To know that at the beginning, Lin Meiyan not only severely attacked Yunjian and Si Yi''s appearance, but even used derogatory "matching" to describe them.


    Even Lin Meiyan bragged to her about the legendary girl in front of Yunjian, and said that the legendary girl was beautiful, which meant that she wanted to say to Yunjian that such a ugly girl as you is an eyesore in the world!


    At the moment, when knowing that Yunjian is the legendary girl, Lin Meiyan feels as if she is standing in the same place and being slapped to the ground with an invisible slap.


    How proud Lin Meiyan was before, how embarrassed she is now.


    As for Fang Shaoqin, who saw Yunjian at the beginning and wanted to be close to Yunjian''s sleeve so as to appear more beautiful, his face is not much better now.


    At the moment, unlike the astonishment and wrong expression of the people present, Si Yi is close to Yunjian.


    At this time, it rained heavily. After the rain blurred the makeup on the faces of five people, Si Yi stretched out a big hand to gather the cloud paper into his arms. He completely folded the cloud paper in his arms and blocked the strong wind and rain for her with a strong chest.


    "Don''t get wet, let''s go into the tent." Said Si Yi in a soft voice, and with the envy of a group of people present, he took Yunjian''s hand and went to the tent.


    As long as people are not blind, they can see the indulgence of Si Yi.


    It''s just a love affair!


    Before that, I thought that Si Yi was very ordinary and totally not in line with his own aesthetic, so Si Yi doted on Yun Jian, and Lin Meiyan did not feel envious, instead, he used the ironic tone to refer to it.


    But now I see the appearance of Si Yi, let alone other people, that is, the hatred of iron is not steel, which even Lin Meiyan envies.


    "Are you really boyfriend and girlfriend?" Lin Meiyan wanted to become Yunjian, lying in Siyi''s arms, she asked heavily, and stopped Siyi''s way back to the tent with Yunjian.


    "Adam, throw it out." Suddenly, Si Yi''s sharp eyes lifted, and he looked at Lin Meiyan.


    Adam came up to throw Lin Meiyan out without saying anything.


    "Are you still reasonable? This is our territory!" Lin Meiyan said this in a forthright voice.


    "Bang!" As soon as Lin Meiyan finished speaking, Adam took out a desert eagle from his waist box and shot Lin Meiyan directly at her feet.


    Lin Meiyan was shocked by this shot, but he heard Adam''s voice immediately: "if you don''t roll, you will die!"! You have no choice! "

 Chapter 1147

    Adam said, though he didn''t shoot at Lin Meiyan''s forehead, he held the gun and "banged" Lin Meiyan''s feet, firing several shots one after another.


    Lin Meiyan was so scared that she would run away as soon as she turned around. She dared to think of anything else.


    "Next time I see it, I''ll kill it." When he had finished speaking to Adam, Si took Yunjian''s hand and went into the tent.


    Hearing the words of seeing people''s lives as if they were grass mustard, all the people standing around shuddered, obviously shocked by the words of Si Yi.


    Until Si Yi and Yun Jian entered the tent, the people around him could not react for a long time.


    "Good fight, that woman should teach." At this time, Lansu came to Adam. She always kept her cold appearance, but now she had a shy smile.


    The smile of Lansu made Adam''s heart melt.


    Adam just wanted to hide the desert eagle back in his waist box. After hearing Lansu''s words, he grabbed the gun again and wanted to go to find Lin Meiyan again: "I''ll go to her directly!"


    As soon as he threatened the woman, Lan Su took the initiative to stand beside him and praise him. If he killed the woman just now, Lan Su would have to pounce into her arms.


    As soon as Adam picked up the gun, he was held down by Mohsen.


    Morrison coughed a few times, paused, and then said, "Adam, don''t be impulsive if you don''t talk with your wife."


    As Adam''s brother, Morrison never matched him with a brother.


    Usually, Adam is reprimanded with rather strict requirements.


    But in fact, all moson did was for Adam''s good.


    "Poof." When Lansu saw the interaction between Morton and Adam, she couldn''t help laughing.


    A second later, Lansu immediately stopped smiling. She pretended to be Gao Leng again and went to a stream: "I''ll go out for a walk."


    He said a word to Moses and Adam, and Lan Su went to the Rain King.


    "Where are you going? Go out without an umbrella. " Adam frowned, then he went back to the car and took out a black umbrella to follow Lan Su''s footsteps.


    However, Morrison shook his head and gave a silent smile.


    He knew that Adam did not rise to Lansu, so he had already regarded Lansu as his sister-in-law.


    ...


    ten days is not too hard, let alone Yunjian.


    Every morning and noon, Fansi Yi would walk around with her small hand. Sometimes, although she would do some shameful actions to her in the place where no one is, Yunjian was expecting it.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    The engineering team is very hard-working. It''s said that in ten days, they will really move the last rock covered in the dry hole in the afternoon of the tenth day.


    That means you can go to the grave.


    Lou Guodong didn''t look down on Yunjian several people from the beginning to the end. When the dry well was opened, Lou Guodong came to tell Yunjian several people.


    Everything is ready. Lou Guodong and others plan to go to the grave with Yunjian. Yunjian doesn''t refuse.


    At the time when five people in Yunjian were ready and Lou Guodong and others were ready.


    A female voice rang out: "ah, it''s you?"


    Yunjian turns her eyes, but those who appear before meeting are Ningxia and Hu Qirui who met in Kaza village some time ago.


    Originally, Yunjian had a good impression on Ningxia and Hu Qirui, but only if they didn''t join Lin Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou.


    "Well." A listen to Ningxia ask oneself, cloud paper still should a sentence.


    Hu Qirui is very smart. He looks at Lou Guodong and asks, "Hello, we also want to go to the tomb. I wonder if we can go together?"


    Hu Qirui knows that Lin Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou have a dispute with Yunjian, so he can only turn to Lou Guodong''s team to go to the tomb with the harmony.


    "Yes, come together. There are many people and great power!" Lou Guodong smiled politely.


    Yunjian naturally doesn''t care. After all, their final destination is different from this group of people.


    So a group of people soon came to the entrance of the dry well.

 Chapter 1148

    Just came to this dry well, Lin Xiaochu, Lin Meiyan, these two people are very consistent by the depth of the wellhead to the bottom of the well to be startled.


    "Ah, why is it so deep here! Will you fall down from here? What can I do if I fall and hurt myself! " Lin Xiaochu is afraid to step back.


    She wants to go back to Hu Qirui''s side, but Hu Qirui escapes.


    Lin Xiaochu hates biting her teeth, so she turns around and wants to be in Duan Tianyou''s arms.


    If it was before, Duan Tianyou would hold Lin Xiaochu for the first time.


    But this time, Lin Xiaochu wants to rely on Duan Tianyou for fear, but he is directly evaded by Duan Tianyou.


    As soon as Duan Tianyou sees Lin Xiaochu, he thinks of the scene that the gang hired ten days ago.


    For Duan Tianyou, Lin Xiaochu is dirty. Even if he liked it before, he should keep a distance in the future.


    Lin Xiaochu, who obviously felt Duan Tianyou''s move, was full of anger.


    Even if Yunjian is more powerful, how about killing a lot of people?


    She could have saved herself!


    Lin Xiaochu even with this group of gangsters that day... She enjoyed it, but also let herself lose face.


    Even Duan Tianyou, who used to pursue himself crazily, alienated himself.


    At the moment, Lin Xiaochu doesn''t care how powerful Yunjian is, she just wants to look good for Yunjian now! It''s better to let Yunjian experience the feeling of being wheeled!


    "Take a step first." Seeing this group of people grinding and hawing, Yun Jian was too lazy to wait. She and Si Yi jumped down the wellhead without any consideration.


    Yunjian is the girl in the legend, so she has already gone to the tomb, and she must have a good understanding of the terrain below.


    Lou Guodong sees this, he directly drinks a way: "you want to follow up to come up, do not want to go back now!"


    Said he also followed a jump down.


    Maybe Lou Guodong is older and persuasive.


    So when Lou Guodong made a noise, the voice of complaining like Lin Xiaochu disappeared instantly.


    Yunjian has already come here. Naturally, he knows a lot about the terrain here.


    As for Wenyan, although he had seen Yunjian before, he saw it when Yunjian came back from the tomb with all the people.


    He didn''t go to the grave.


    At this time, Yunjian has easily brought all the people to this mud hole open field, which is as big as the basketball court.


    There are still a few people stationed here. It seems that someone is still waiting for the stone gate to be opened.


    This large-scale mud cave and open land surprised Lou Guodong and others.


    After all, they have never been to a tomb or seen this paradise.


    At the front of the mud cave, there is a stone gate and a stone cave beside it.


    It is said that this stone gate will be opened up after a year''s waiting here, and behind the stone gate is another world.


    But it''s a pity that someone has been waiting for a year, and there is no need to open up the stone gate at all.


    At this time, the only place that can pass quickly without waiting is this cave.


    However, the stone cave is equipped with a monstrous mechanism. Even a fly does not want to enter.


    When Yunjian took people out of the tomb, the legend of the cave and the stone gate was no longer a secret.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived, she turned to Lou Guodong and said, "let''s leave now."


    When Lou Guodong heard this, he was a little strange: "where are you going?"


    At the beginning, the legendary girl who came out of the tomb with the people below passed through the stone cave with the monstrous mechanism, which was not spread out.


    Lou Guodong and others don''t know.


    Yun Jian chuckles and follows Si Yi to the cave.


    When Lou Guodong saw this, he was shocked: "I heard that the killers on the international list of killers died in that cave, but you want to..."


    Lou Guodong''s words just started to scare people, and Wen Yan, a person familiar with the matter, said: "that girl and three other men were the only ones who crossed the cave at the beginning Inside! "

 Chapter 1149

    Wen Yan''s words just finished, it seems that he is to introduce Yunjian''s skills to you, so his voice is a little louder, and at the same time, he has some exaggerated tone:


    "I heard that as soon as people enter this cave, they will be pierced by a thousand arrows! If you can''t dodge, then these arrows will shoot people through on the spot, and even the corpse capital can''t be found!


    "At the beginning, countless international killer agents and dragon lords from all over the world came here to try to cross this cave, but no one can succeed!


    "And the girl and the other three men are the only people in the world who can pass through the cave!"


    In the end, Wen Yan''s expression is very fierce, just like the legendary figure who can pass through the cave is himself.


    "Brother Wenyan, can this stone cave be so powerful?" A group of people are now following five people behind Yunjian to the cave. After hearing Wen Yan''s words, Lin Meiyan can''t help asking.


    From Lin Meiyan''s tone, I can hear that she doesn''t believe Wen Yan''s words very much.


    Only with this cave, can it really be so powerful?


    So many big guys in the world can''t get through?


    How many people can only use Yunjian?


    Although the skill of Yunjian was amazing before, Lin Meiyan did not believe that even other international tycoons could not pass through the cave, only Yunjian and the three men had passed.


    "Brother Wenyan, you should only have heard about it?" Lin Meiyan asked again.


    "Yes, but I''m sure it''s all true!" Wen Yan saw that the five people of Yunjian were coming to the stone cave, and he said a more firm sentence.


    "They are right. I heard that four people had entered the cave, but I didn''t know who they were." Lou Guodong also came out to testify at this time. As soon as they said that, Lin Meiyan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then she took them all to Yunjian''s five people and walked faster.


    At the same time, Lin Meiyan shouted the name of Yunjian: "Hello, Yunjian!"


    It was not until he came to the opening of the cave that Yunjian stopped on his side, and then he looked half a bit at the people who followed him all the way behind him.


    Listen to Lin Meiyan has shouted himself.


    Lou Guodong was standing not far away. He smiled and said to Yunjian, "although I don''t know why you have to go through the cave again, I hope you have a good journey!"


    What Lou Guodong said is sincere.


    Cloud paper also squinted.


    Lou Guodong has been taking good care of them in the name of their elders.


    "Yes." Before Yunjian spoke, Si Yi had already said a word first, and then he put his hand around Yunjian.


    "Hello! Are you going to go by yourself? Why can''t you take us with you when you''re so good? We all came together, somehow! " Forgetting the lesson not long ago, Lin Meiyan spoke again.


    "We don''t take people." The cloud paper glanced at Lin Meiyan and said a faint word.


    Then Yunjian plans to turn around and walk to the cave.


    "Poof! Not with people? What a joke! Since you can''t take people, what about that woman? Since brother Wenyan said that only four of you have passed through the cave, how could that woman pass without her! "


    Lin Meiyan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She pointed to Lan Su''s outspoken opening.


    But before Lin Meiyan finished, a stranger who had been waiting for the stone gate to open for a long time and had been staying here for a long time looked around Lansu for a long time. At this time, he looked at Lansu and said:


    "aren''t you the woman who came out of the cave several months ago? We haven''t seen you go into the cave, and you were still wearing ancient clothes. Can we...


    "there is really another world behind the cave? And you''re from another world? "

 Chapter 1150

    This man has been standing here for a long time to look at Lansu. He always feels that Lansu''s face is familiar.


    Later, I heard Lin Meiyan say that Lansu can''t go through the cave. She and Yunjian are the same. Naturally, Yunjian can''t leave her behind.


    Just when Lin Meiyan said that Lan Su was "how could that woman live?" the man suddenly thought of it.


    A few months ago, there was a girl about 16 years old wearing a black plain clothes, so she came across the cave.


    At that time, there was a panic among the people who were still waiting for the stone gate to be opened.


    "What do you say? This woman she... She came out of the cave? " Lin Meiyan and others are all stunned, one by one silly in situ, can''t believe looking at Lansu.


    Seeing Lin Meiyan''s disbelief, the man opened his mouth again and said, "it''s true! I have been here for at least one year, and I have never seen anyone enter the cave except those four who came out one after another.


    "She scared us when she came out of the cave in a black suit. Oh... By the way, I remember not only her, but also a man in a black robe came out of the cave!


    "And the strangest thing is that she and the man in black robes have never entered the cave. We have been here for so long, and we have never seen anyone who can''t enter the cave.


    "They seem to come from another world, coming out from the other end of the cave..."


    the man who came out to talk is wearing a pair of glasses, and he looks very gentle, and he is not young, probably in his forties.


    So what he said was not questioned by the people present.


    But at the moment, apart from the shock, no one else could be found.


    Originally, Yunjian had no good opinion on what the man with glasses said.


    After all, if the identity of Lansu is exposed, it is not good for them.


    But it wasn''t until the man with glasses said the last thing that Yunjian suddenly responded.


    "A man in black?" Cloud paper squints at this time exit asked a question.


    Seeing such a beautiful girl as Yunjian asking herself, the man nodded after two seconds of silence and said, "yes, I remember that man was wearing a black suit, only showing a pair of eyes. The whole man was gloomy and mysterious."


    The bespectacled man said, shaking his head, obviously with emotion.


    But obviously, this man''s words have successfully attracted the attention of Yunjian.


    Wearing a black robe, a man came out of Yulong continent...


    How could this man be so similar to the mysterious man that the leader of the original fire organization said?


    When I learned that the murderer who killed my brother''s predecessor was a mysterious man after killing the fire organization.


    Yunjian also tries to find someone.


    Even later, Yunjian was assassinated many times.


    All this seems to be controlled by someone behind the scenes.


    All things connected, the mysterious man''s motivation is the greatest.


    Not long ago, Yunjian had learned from Hu batian, who was killed by her, that the mysterious man who controlled the former fire organization, that is, the mysterious man who has been making trouble behind, is from Yulong land!


    Today, I heard from the man wearing glasses that in addition to Lansu, there is also a man in black robe coming out of the cave, that is, Yulong continent.


    Then it can be concluded that the mysterious man is the man with glasses!


    Thinking of this, Yunjian turns to look at the man with glasses. She asks at the first time, "do you remember any special features of that man?"

 Chapter 1151

    As soon as Yunjian''s words sounded, the man with glasses began to ponder.


    Because the appearance of the mysterious man is longer than Lansu''s coming out of the cave, the man wearing glasses needs to seriously recall the characteristics of the mysterious man at that time.


    "Ha ha, you think you are shooting myth TV series! It''s so mysterious, as if it''s true! I don''t know. I thought you were acting! "


    Looking at cloud paper successfully attracted a circle of people''s attention, and now Lin Xiaochu thinks of the humiliation he received before because cloud paper didn''t save himself in time.


    So Lin Xiaochu opened up angrily, trying to embarrass Yunjian at this moment.


    Lin Meiyan listened to Lin Xiaochu''s words, as if she suddenly found a helper.


    It turns out that this girl hates Yunjian so much!


    After Lin Xiaochu''s words, Lin Meiyan followed Ying and said, "that''s it! Make yourself so mysterious! What other world? What, what!


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law! The age of advocating science! We''re not shooting TV! Normal point, don''t make it as if you understand everything! "


    Lin Meiyan and Lin Xiaochu, both of whom are surnamed Lin, seem to be from one family. They soon start to attack Yunjian by singing together.


    Yun Jian just squinted, but her eyes were fixed on the man with glasses.


    Seems to be waiting for the man with glasses to answer.


    "Oh! I remember that mysterious man has no right thumb! At that time, he wrapped himself tightly, but when he raised his hand, I saw it. His right hand had no thumb! "


    The man with glasses suddenly thought of this place, and he quickly opened his mouth and said to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian looks at Si Yi after listening, and then she makes a curve and says to the man wearing glasses, "thank you very much."


    Finish saying, cloud paper five people turn round to walk toward stone cave.


    Even ignore Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan.


    "Hey, you''re leaving like this? You... "When Lin Meiyan saw Yunjian, she didn''t even look at herself. Just when she wanted to say something, the five Yunjian people had come to the stone cave.


    Then with Yunjian as the leader, the five people quickly flashed into the cave, almost immediately dodged the arrow of the cave, and quickly disappeared in the public eye.


    The flexible skills of the five people made everyone''s eyes wide open.


    "They... Really passed..." when Lin Meiyan saw the five people of Yunjian go into the cave, the flying arrow began to move wantonly, and she almost cried out with fright.


    Just as the flying arrows started to move, even those standing in the same place could feel that it was impossible to pass through the cave, right?


    Lin Meiyan was deeply afraid.


    If it''s your own, even if it''s taken by Yunjian, I''m afraid that when I see those mechanisms, I''m afraid I''m too scared to move, and then a thousand arrows pierce my heart?


    Just thinking of this scene, Lin Meiyan shuddered fiercely.


    Other people''s faces changed a little when they saw the scene just now.


    Even the man with glasses took a breath, and then he opened his mouth under the eyes of all the people and said, "I''ve been here for a long time. No one who wanted to enter the cave before was not pierced by a thousand arrows!


    "Those living people were shot through by at least a hundred arrows all over their bodies, and even their bodies were suddenly exploded!


    "Those five young people are really capable! That skill is not what people should have... "


    the feeling of the man wearing glasses made both Lin Meiyan and Lin Xiaochu erect their pores and tremble.


    Everyone in the audience was frightened.

 Chapter 1152

    At this moment, Si Yi has led Yunjian''s small hand through a long dark tunnel.


    Then a flash of light flashed in front of them, and then they came back to the Yulong continent.


    Since we have been here before, we are not unfamiliar with this section of the road.


    After going out of the stone tunnel and coming to a new world, Lan Su opened his mouth to all the people and said, "here, I can directly cast a spell to bring you back to the Wu nationality. It will be a little far from here to return to the Wu nationality."


    At this point, lansulton stopped, and then she turned to the three men, Si Yi and Adam Mohsen: "before that, would you please please please change your face again?"


    Speaking of this, Lan Su also didn''t forget to explain:


    "Lord Shenjun, you come from the God continent which is in charge of the life and death of all continents. In our mind, you are the God, so if you appear, you may cause the whole continent of Yulong to be restless, so you are wronged to go back with us with your ordinary appearance!"


    "What about the two of us?" Adam went over and took Lan Su''s waist, pointed to himself and said to Morison.


    "You are from the land of gods. I don''t know why you are all on the earth, so of course, you should also be tolerant." Lansu was grabbed by Adam, and she struggled twice.


    In the Yulong continent, unmarried women who are so close to men, or unmarried men who are so close to women, are to be reviled by the world.


    In Yulong continent, monogamy system is much stricter than that of state Z.


    Here, if someone cheated in marriage, then both the cheater and the third child would be killed by strangulation!


    "This is Yulong land. Respect me!" Said Lansu.


    Unmarried men and women have the right to interfere even if they are seen by passers-by.


    "How to respect? Is there anything else on your body that I haven''t touched? " But Adam came up to Lansu and said something.


    Just in the middle of the conversation, Mohsen took Adam by the hand and pulled him aside


    As Adam''s brother, Morrison still has this momentum.


    At the moment, the voice of Lansu''s explanation sounded: "only couples in Yulong continent can hug in public. Here, as long as a marriage contract is concluded, two rings will appear automatically.


    "As long as there is this pair of rings, it means that the man and the woman are husband and wife, and even doing something in public is allowed."


    Lan Su''s words, let Mo Sen pick eyebrows.


    Yunjian also didn''t hear of these, she also turned her eyes to Lansu.


    "How to conclude a marriage contract?" Lan Su''s words just finished, but Si Yi, who had never said half a word, suddenly asked.


    Listening to Si Yi, Lan Su was also surprised. But after the reaction, Lan Su explained patiently:


    "as long as they have a little mental power, they can call the marriage contract array. Once the marriage contract is reached, it means that the two become husband and wife, just like the earth people get the marriage certificate, but this is more direct."


    Lingli is the name of the cultivation level of all people in Yulong continent.


    Lansu said, adding: "generally, a marriage contract can only be concluded with the consent of both men and women, but if the man is better than the woman, or the woman is better than the man, the marriage contract can be forced to be concluded."


    Now that he has said this, Lansu has to say: "by the way, if a marriage contract is concluded here, it will be effective even if it comes out of Yulong continent and reaches the earth."


    The last sentence of Lansu successfully attracted the attention of Si Yi.


    Yun Jian leans against Si Yi''s body. She clings to Si Yi''s warm chest. No one sees Si Yi''s thin lips when he listens to Lan Su''s last words.


    At the same time, he also extended a large, well-defined bone palm.


    In the dark place, after he reached out his hand, his palm congealed and passed a powerful spiritual force that could raze the whole Yulong continent to the ground.


    But it was just a flash.


    Yes, his power, all his strength, has never disappeared!

 Chapter 1153

    Cloud paper attached to Si Yi''s chest, she didn''t see the curved lips of Si Yi.


    "We can go." Yunjian also spoke at this time.


    Lan Su said that these cloud notes didn''t matter, so she interrupted them.


    "Good." Lansu is obedient and shut up.


    In this way, a group of people were brought back to the sorcerer family by blue elemental casting.


    From the earth to the Yulong continent, it will take a while to return to the Wu nationality, while Lansu, with a few people, will return more slowly.


    It took two days.


    These two days, in order to prevent the last surprise, Yunjian put on a human skin mask for Si Yi, Adam and Mohsen.


    These three human skin masks are much more complicated than the previous face changing techniques, and they are made of many materials and cost a lot. They are only disposable.


    Cloud paper for them to use, just to prevent rain like last time.


    In the middle of the return journey, Lansu also returned the wooden sandalwood box to Yunjian:


    "this is your thing, Lord wizard. Now it''s back to the wizard family. Whether you want to help us return to the glory of the original peak or not, it belongs to you!"


    This time, Lan Su did not call the name of Yunjian directly, but looked at her with a very calm expression and said something that could be regarded as a plea.


    Cloud paper slightly frowned, she wanted to refuse, but looked at the blue Su that sincere face, she then hooked the eyebrow angle, changed the mouth: "good!"


    Then she took the wooden sandalwood box on Lan Su''s hand.


    On the way back, Lansu also changed into a black ancient plain clothes. Only Siyi and Yunjian did not change their clothes. They were all modern clothes.


    "Here we are, the witch clan!" Two days later, Lansu finally brought all the people to the sorcerer family.


    At this time, Yunjian is standing in front of a large ancient building, which is different from the houses of any dynasty left on the earth.


    Its huge, its magnificent, even if today''s witch has fallen, can also be shocked by this magnificent large-scale ancient buildings!


    And the whole hall of the witch family is covered with a layer of black from inside to outside.


    If there are experts and scholars studying here, it is estimated that all of them will stare at outer space!


    Because the main hall of the Wu people has been built for thousands of years, without any cracks. More importantly, the main hall of the Wu people is not built with any soil or cement existing on the earth.


    Its structural components, which can be recognized at a glance from the appearance alone, do not belong to the earth.


    The first thing Yun Jian saw was the front of the large building, that is, the front of the Wuzu hall. A huge crystal ball was broken on the ground, and there was no one to take care of it.


    This is not unattended, but nobody dares to clean up!


    That, but it''s left by the Lord wizard!


    "Let''s go in." Lansu takes a deep look at the glass fragments scattered by the huge crystal ball, and then starts to walk in.


    "Well." The cloud paper answers gently.


    So they went on.


    However, before we got to the center of the main hall of the Wu nationality, a group of people dressed like Lan Su and dressed in a black ancient plain clothes stopped Lan Su.


    The first one is a clean girl. Now she is boldly standing in front of Lansu.


    This young girl is different from Lansu. She was born not long ago, but Lansu has lived for thousands of years. She and the group of young girls who followed her have never seen the true face of the wizard.


    So when the girl saw Yunjian, she was only shocked by her beautiful face for a while.


    However, the young girl looked at the three of Siyi casually, and finally looked at Lansu and began to laugh:


    "ah! I heard that you are still looking for the God of witches! The sorcerer has been dead for thousands of years. She would have come back if she wanted to! Now the sorcerer has my aunt. It''s just a legend that some sorcerer returns! "

 Chapter 1154

    The young girl stood in front of Lansu, with her head on her side. Her 16-7-year-old face was full of arrogance.


    "Shut up! Wuqing, how dare you be so arrogant, I will send you to hell now! "


    Hearing the words of the girl named Wuqing, Lansu almost couldn''t help it. When she turned her hands over, two darts were immediately formed by the condensation of her spiritual power.


    "You... Ha ha, Lan Su, don''t forget that my aunt is in charge of the witch family now. If you dare to be unreasonable to me, I will let my aunt drive you out immediately!"


    This girl named Wuqing has a high position in the Wu nationality, because her aunt is now the leader of the Wu nationality, named Wulan.


    The sorcerer family has always been the biggest clan leader. In the sorcerer family, all things have to listen to the clan leader.


    But it''s only in the absence of the wizard.


    A witch family, from ancient times until now, has only one God, who can decide the life and death of the witch family, and only the Lord wizard!


    The sorcerer is always the biggest clan leader, but if the sorcerer killed the sorcerer in public, she also has this right!


    This is the right of the Lord wizard! Master Wushen, you can change the clan leader at any time!


    The reason why the wizard is called God is that in the wizard family, the wizard man is just like the God of heaven. She said that one, no one in the wizard family dare to say two!


    Of course, that was a long time ago. Now many children of the wizard family have never seen the wizard master, just like Wuqing.


    Wuqing, a group of young people, has never seen the wizard adults, so they consider themselves that the wizard adults are just a legend.


    even compared to Wu Qing''s group, the witch has the final say of the clan.


    What wizard? It''s just bullshit!


    "Oh, Lan Su, don''t think that you are the first Dharma protector in front of the God of witches who never showed his face in the legend!


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not your age of wizard adults! In the witch, my aunt has the final say. My aunt loves me most, even if I want you to die now! You have to die for me, too! "


    Wuqing''s words are very straightforward, at the same time, she points to Lansu and opens her mouth in a very arrogant way.


    Just now, a few young girls and boys of the same age beside Wuqing are scrambling to open their mouths.


    "Yes! The legendary wizard never showed his face. The devil knows if she really exists! "


    "It must be a fake!"


    "Ha ha."


    ......


    listen to a series of voices around her, Wu Qing looks up at Lan Su more arrogantly: "Lan Su, I don''t know why my aunt respects you so much, but don''t get carried away, I..."


    "fuck, don''t think that if you are a child, I won''t beat you. You dare to say that she is not. I will kill you now!" Adam couldn''t listen for a long time.


    Lan Su stopped him just now. He didn''t make a sound. Now, hearing Wu Qing''s insults one by one, Adam almost didn''t rush to catch Wu Qing and beat him up.


    For some reason, Wuqing was shocked by Adam, but she quickly responded.


    Wuqing glances at Adam. As soon as she wants to open her mouth and scold back, a girl who is a little mature but has a clear voice then rings: "qinger..."


    at this sound, Wuqing turns back at once.


    "Aunt!" Seeing the woman suddenly appeared, Wuqing was very happy.


    Aunt is here. She can be angry.


    "Auntie, Lan Su didn''t know where to bring some people back, so she hurriedly chased these people who are not our Wu family..." Wu Qing jumped to Wu Lan, who just took Wu Lan''s hand and waited for Wu Lan to fight for evil.


    But see Wu Lan and her with this group of elders have looked at the blue vegetable side of that strange dress girl.


    Under the attention of Wuqing and others, Wulan and others almost knelt down in fear: looking at Yunjian, they cried out loudly: "wizard, Lord wizard!"

 Chapter 1155

    Wu Lan and others suddenly saw cloud paper. Wu Lan and the elders behind her knelt down to cloud paper at the same time.


    The reason is very simple. It''s because the original Lord wizard was so powerful.


    The original method of Wushen adults is to make Wulan and the group of elders behind her intimidate.


    as like as two peas, the witch is not the age of the rise of the wizard, but when Wu Lan saw the cloud, this same face with the adult of the wizard, he was still scared.


    Seeing his aunt suddenly kneel down to the girl brought back by Lan Su, Wu Qing looks silly on the spot.


    In the Wu nationality, every people born are instilled with an idea.


    That is, when the God of witchcraft is here, the witches will prosper!


    One day, the fallen wizard will come back, and then take the people of the wizard family to the peak of Yulong land again!


    Because Lord Wushen once put Haikou down: I will come back in a thousand years!


    Thousand years later, the wizard will return!


    Wuqing has been instilled with such a concept since she was a child. She dared to say so just now, just because she had never seen the Lord wizard himself, and thought that the Lord wizard was just a legendary figure.


    But when I saw my aunt, who was always high in front of all the people when I was young, knelt down to the girl beside Lansu, who had a peerless appearance, and called her Wushen adult.


    Wuqingche is completely stupid.


    "Witch... Witch God... Aunt, what do you say, she... She is the witch God?" Even if no longer willing, Wuqing still turned her eyes to Yunjian, and she asked in front of the crowd.


    Not only Wuqing, but also the group of young men and girls standing behind Wuqing.


    "Qing''er, don''t be rude! If you point your finger at the Lord wizard again, you will be expelled from the wizard family! "


    Wulan sees her niece pointing her finger at Yunjian. She is so scared that she stands up and grabs Wuqing''s hand and kneels down to Yunjian with Wuqing.


    Seeing them, the leaders of the witch clan were scared to kneel down directly for Yunjian, and all the children of the witch clan were scared to kneel down one by one.


    This is the reputation of the wizard Lord!


    This group of young people don''t understand, maybe don''t know, but Wulan has been the patriarch for thousands of years.


    Once, Wulan and the elders behind Wulan remembered the means of Wushen adults clearly.


    At the beginning, those words of the wizard adults were in, the witch family was prosperous, the wizard people died, and the words of the witch family falling were also verified.


    Therefore, for the Lord Wushen, Wulan is a group of people who are extremely respected.


    Yunjian stood in front of a group of people, she squinted, and watched the group kneel down to herself.


    Standing on the side of Yunjian''s body, Lan Su saw that she also turned over and came to Yunjian. Then she gently placed her hands on her chest and bowed deeply to Yunjian.


    At the same time, Lansu opened her mouth with a very excited voice and cried out: "my lord wizard, I will uphold the promise of thousands of years ago! Today, thousands of years later, return to the witch clan! "


    "Lord wizard! Lord wizard! Lord wizard! "


    Led by Wu Lan, the leader of the Wu clan, a group of people began to shout. For a while, the cry broke the sky.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yunjian looks like a familiar person.


    However, at this time, a woman dressed as a maid rushed to the hospital from the side. After she rushed here, she lay on the ground paralyzed and spit out a mouthful of blood. Before she fell into a coma, she cried out the last sentence:


    "Murong family is coming again... In the side yard, fight against the people of our Witch family... Chief, help..."

 Chapter 1156

    The woman said the last sentence and passed out completely.


    But just now, all the people who were still magnificent were furious when they heard that Murong family was making trouble again.


    Murong family, as early as a thousand years ago, is just a small family whose status can be ignored.


    But since the fall of the wizard, Murong family has climbed up from the original family to one of the four families in the present Yulong continent.


    Now, the Murong family has almost surpassed the first family in Yulong land.


    The sorcerer family has fallen, and now the sorcerer family is reduced to a small family. As a big family that used to be so prosperous, the most favorite thing for Murong family is to bully the sorcerer family.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without contrast.


    For the people of Murong family, the Murong family thousands of years ago could not be compared with the Wu family at all.


    But now, at the beginning of such a prosperous witch family unexpectedly fell into the present shape.


    Now it has become a witch family that can''t be compared with Murong family.


    This kind of sharp contrast makes the Murong family find the joy of success.


    Therefore, people of Murong family especially like to find troubles with the people of the Wu family. Even people of Murong family often regard the life of the people of the Wu family as a joke, saying that killing is killing!


    Some young men of Murong family have caught the girls of the witch family and raped them in public!


    Because compared with other families, witch women pay more attention to festivals!


    In the witch clan, if a woman holds hands with a strange man, she will be punished.


    If she loses her virginity, she can only marry the man who takes away her virginity, or she will kill the man! Or commit suicide!


    It is precisely because of knowing this that those childish brothers of Murong family like to defile the girls of the sorcerer family.


    As the leader of Wu Lan, she has no way or strength to stop!


    Just because, the witch family is not that prosperous family thousands of years ago. If you can''t bear it, you will openly oppose the Murong family!


    Then facing the sorcerer, it is not only insults, but towards the end!


    Murong family now want to deal with the witch family, it''s easy!


    "Patriarch, there are so many maidens in our sorcerer family who have been defiled. This time it''s really unbearable!" As soon as the woman had finished speaking, someone stood up and said loudly, while the man''s eyes were still a little tearful.


    Most of the witches are women and men, but not many. Nine out of ten are women.


    And the women of the sorcerer family are very pure, because the sorcerer family has the clan rules of the sorcerer family, that is, no woman is allowed to be close to any man before she is unmarried.


    But the Murong family''s behavior almost drove the witch family to the end.


    Therefore, the people of the sorcerer family yearn for the prosperity of the sorcerer family, and they yearn for the return of the wizard Lord!


    Wu Lan clenched her fist.


    At this time, a clear female voice simply came: "Murong family, is the family that sent people to assassinate Lansu?"


    When they heard the sound, they all turned their heads and looked at Yunjian.


    This is the first time for Yunjian to speak!


    All eyes were on Yunjian.


    Lan Su, standing in front of Yunjian, nodded: "yes, it was the Murong family who sent people to assassinate me..."


    but at last Adam blocked her knife and gun and suffered a very serious injury.


    Hearing Yunjian''s opening, everyone turned their attention to her.


    But when Yun Jian heard Lan Su''s words, the strange smile deepened: "why is Murong family so sacred? Those who dare to move me? Today, Murong family is dead!"

 Chapter 1157

    The meaning of Yunjian''s words is that he is going to fight?


    Are you ready to fight?


    All the people in the presence of the sorcerer family are stupefied at the origin, stupefied one by one, and all stare at Yunjian, which looks like they have seen the Savior.


    Standing beside Yunjian, Si Yi''s eyes flashed a gleam like nothing. He suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had any plans.


    At this moment, Yunjian has stood in front of all the people. She hooks off her red lips and says with a clear smile, "lead the way."


    Yunjian''s aura is very strong. Even though she doesn''t have any spiritual power, the people present can''t ignore her aura.


    That''s the existence of the king!


    "Lord wizard, follow me!" Wulan quickly stood up, she hurriedly walked in the front, to cloud paper lead the way.


    A group of people went to the courtyard.


    And at this moment, the witch family, partial courtyard.


    It''s a rather gloomy place, surrounded by bamboo forests, and sometimes there are bursts of birdsong.


    Just in front of the courtyard, a couple of gorgeous young men are pulling three or four witch girls and starting to attack them.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, escape? Run, run again! I see where you can escape! Little beauty, you just follow me... "Ha ha ha ha..."


    one of the most luxurious young man dressed in black stopped the witch girl in a black pigment suit and gave it a go.


    "Go away! get the hell out of here! Don''t touch me! " The witch girl cried out in despair.


    Then the witch girl wanted to rush to the wall, intending to die to protect her innocence.


    In addition to cultivating spiritual power, the body of the people in the Dragon kingdom will die when they collide with the earth people.


    However, before the witch girl rushed over, she was caught by the plump young man: "hey hey, little beauty, my brother is still not happy, how can I let you die..."


    the young man grabbed the hand of the witch girl, pushed down the witch girl and tore the girl''s plain dress.


    This fat pig''s hoof hand hasn''t reached the witch girl''s body. Suddenly, this young man feels a powerful power is kicking his waist.


    Then, he was shocked by this powerful power.


    "Bang!" Childe brother did not even have the chance to react, so he was kicked far away by the suddenly appeared cloud paper!


    "Ah! Poof Childe was shocked to fly, on the spot spit out an old blood.


    Others from Murong family, who want to defile the pure girl of the witch family, are stunned. They are all shocked by the appearance of Yunjian.


    "You... Bitch, little beauty, who are you?" There was a childe who was the first to respond. When he saw the beautiful face of Yunjian, he almost didn''t drool.


    The young man who was kicked by Yunjian just now stood up within two seconds.


    Looking at Yunjian''s beautiful little face, the childe was ticklish in his heart, but when he thought of Yunjian''s kick just now, he thought that he would revenge anyway.


    So the young man wiped the blood left by his mouth and said angrily to Chao Yunjian, "where is the little beauty who dares to kick me? I want you to look good!"


    Said, this childe elder brother congealed the spirit strength, the morning cloud paper launched the attack.


    Lan Su and Wu Lan, who followed, were shocked.


    Yunjian has no power! Master Wushen has just returned. How can I fight with the Murong family!


    However, just at the moment when the young man gathered his spiritual strength and the fist had reached Yunjian.


    A shocking scene happened -

 Chapter 1158

    This young man gathers the holy power, with the holy power that belongs to the Yulong continent just smashed to the Yunjian side.


    Just three meters away from Yunjian, the spirit power that lingered around the young man''s side suddenly disappeared.


    However, this young man''s fist has been waved towards Yunjian, and can''t be taken back!


    In Yulong continent, the spiritual power is supreme, and the people in Yulong continent are just one more spiritual power than the people on earth.


    In other aspects, the people in Yulong continent are totally the same as those on earth.


    That is to say, if the people in Yulong continent suddenly have no spiritual power, plus the people in Yulong continent have little physical exercise because they are attached to spiritual power, so the people in Yulong continent without spiritual power are even more vulnerable than the ordinary people on the earth!


    This young man looks fierce, also because of his spiritual power. But when he was less than three meters away from Yunjian, his spiritual power suddenly disappeared!


    It''s just like this childe suddenly becomes an earth man without spiritual power, even weaker than the earth man in physical strength and weaker than the ordinary people on the earth.


    It''s easier to put such a man on Yunjian, a man famous for his decisiveness than to crush an ant!


    Everyone in the room looked stupid.


    The next second, however, he was kicked by Yunjian and flew to a huge rock in the distance, smashed his internal organs and died on the spot!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yunjian''s fierce skill is only one of them.


    The most important point is that in today''s world, only one person in the world can make anyone in Yulong land lose all the spiritual power of Yulong land in an instant three meters away from his side.


    That person, she is...


    "Lord wizard! Return of the Lord wizard! Master Wushen will keep the prosperity of our Wuzu forever! Lord wizard! Lord wizard! "


    For a while, the people who followed the witch family all screamed.


    Shout, shake the sky.


    Lord wizard is really back!


    Just because the hand of Yunjian just now can make anyone in Yulong land lose their spiritual power in a moment near their own place, which is the most essential symbol of the wizard man!


    In the past, the reason why Wushen adults are strong is that their unique physique is one of them. As for the other, they are her powerful spiritual power!


    But there is no magic cloud paper, its own strength, no opponent in Yulong land!


    Of course, she can make the people in Yulong land lose their spiritual power in three meters, and turn them into Earth people like themselves.


    With this alone, in Yulong continent, Yunjian has no rivals!


    This is the wizard Lord of the witch family!


    The reason for always being tough!


    Wuzu, the return of Wushen adults, will be prosperous!


    Those childish brothers of Murong family are as ugly as eating shit at the moment.


    In Yulong continent, who doesn''t know the original wizard Lord?


    In Yulong continent, who doesn''t know that Wushen adults can make people lose all their spiritual power in three meters and let them be slaughtered?


    But, in front of this young girl, she unexpectedly is the wizard adult!?


    It''s... Isn''t it amazing?


    However, when the people present began to accept this fact, Si Yi, standing beside Yunjian, suddenly put Yunjian in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the sorcerer family all stared.


    Lord wizard has always been alone. Who is this man? How could he hold the Lord wizard in his arms?


    However, he did not wait for the response of the public, but saw Si Yi reach out his hand. He reached out his hand and grabbed the CHILDES of these Murong families from the air with the power that could destroy the whole Yulong continent in an instant.


    The next second, the Murong family''s childe brothers are smashed into Blood River by Si Yi''s mental power.


    Several living people, not even a skeleton, were pinched into blood with mental strength on the spot!


    The people of the sorcerer family stare with fear.


    However, at this moment, Si Yi holds cloud paper. He draws a curve. Though his face with mask is ordinary, it can''t cover his light.


    The next second, Si Yi looks at Yun Jian tenderly. His eyes are soft, and he speaks softly. With the most pleasant voice in the world, he says the most beautiful words:


    "Xiao Jian, I''d like to employ the fall of Murong family and marry you as my wife!"


    At the foot of Shubi, Si Yi and Yun Jian, a powerful marriage contract array, converges into a five-star array of light, and opens it with a bang!


    More powerful than the Lord wizard!


    When they looked at Si Yi, they were stunned to see nothing more.

 Chapter 1159

    What did Si Yi say just now? He said that he was willing to use the fall of Murong family to hire and marry Yunjian?


    The first sentence is the key and the second one is the key!


    How could he defeat the Murong family?


    This man has the ability to defeat Murong family?


    Wu Lan and a group of elders around him are stupid.


    Do you know that after thousands of years of development, Murong family has flourished to a level, and Si Yi said that...


    he should use the fall of Murong family as dowry and marry Yunjian as wife?


    It needs to be strong enough to destroy Yulong land, so it can be done at once!


    Unless he''s from the land of the gods!


    As for the second half of the sentence, it is even more incredible.


    How could he marry the God of Witches of their clan?


    This is...


    did the Lord wizard find a mate?


    At the beginning of thousands of years alone, the God of witchcraft adults found a spouse!


    Nothing is more shocking than this!


    But no one is more shocked at the moment than Russell.


    Si Yi''s face is covered with a human skin mask, but Lan Su knows that Si Yi is a god Lord!


    Do you really want to sign a marriage contract with her?


    As for shenjunda, Lansu knows that he is the supreme being in the divine land which is in charge of all continents!


    It can be said that in the whole universe, no one is more powerful than the LORD God!


    At the beginning, the exit from the Yulong continent to the earth was created by the LORD God who tore the space apart!


    This is absolutely impossible to happen in the universe, but it was done by Lord God!


    Under the crowd''s observation, the five-star array under the feet of Si Yi and Yun Jian became larger and larger.


    The five star array is the marriage contract array.


    Under the attention of the people around, the light of this five-star light array is getting bigger and bigger. At last, its light covers the whole world.


    Can cause such a huge light in the marriage contract.


    It''s enough to say that the two people who make the marriage contract are the king of the people!


    The light completely enveloped Yunjian and Siyi, and burst out a strong sound in situ.


    The people standing around were all gaping in surprise.


    You should know that only two very powerful people get married, can they produce such a big five-star array of light!


    And the five star array caused by Si Yi is probably in the whole Yulong continent, no! No continent has ever appeared in the whole universe!


    "My God!" There was a cry of surprise.


    The shadow of Si Yi and Yun Jian has been completely covered by the light of the five star array.


    Adam and Mohsen were also surprised.


    Lansu is even more surprised that she can''t help herself.


    "This man is from the land of gods!" Someone has been startled.


    For the people of Yulong continent and other continents, the land of gods is the place where the gods live.


    Because the people in the divine land and the people in the Dragon land are not at the same level.


    There was also a rumor that the wizard man was from the mainland of the gods, but this claim has not been confirmed.


    At this time, the light of the light array began to fade, and the two figures were clear.


    In the sky of the two people, two silver wedding rings are condensed.


    Soon, the two silver wedding rings flew into the hands of Yunjian and Siyi.


    The dazzling light also gradually disappeared.


    A mask of human skin fell off the ground. I don''t know when the mask on Si Yi''s face fell off. At the moment, the perfect Junyan of Si Yi attracted everyone''s attention.


    That face is cold and deep, which gives people a king''s gaze.


    At this moment, Wu Lan and others who saw this face knelt down for Si Yi directly.


    Than to see the cloud paper, to see the return of the wizard adults, but also the face of horror covered the face of Wu Lan and others.


    Wu Lan''s eyes widened, and the whole man fell on the ground and shouted: "God... Lord God!!!"


    The man who has signed the marriage contract with Lord Wushen is Lord Shenjun!

 Chapter 1160

    "Auntie?" Wuqing is frightened by her aunt Wulan''s move. Then she reacts that she has a look at Siyi''s angry face. There is a trace of jealousy in her arms.


    This man looks so good! The ordinary face just now is fake!


    After hearing Wu Lan''s name for Si Yi, Wu Qing is also shocked.


    In the witches, the wizard Lord is one of the most recorded names.


    But in addition, who doesn''t know the LORD God?


    If the Lord wizard is a mythical figure, then the LORD God is just like those immortals in the modern population on the earth, which is totally impossible to contact!


    so Wuqing will react after two times of stupidity.


    In response, Wuqing and her group of friends just knelt down to Si Yi.


    "Lord God! You... You... You... "As the leader of the Wu clan, Wu Lan used to be a calm and steady person, but when he saw Si Yi at this moment, he lost control completely.


    God! The man who forced the Lord wizard to enter into a marriage contract with himself was the LORD God!


    Lord God!


    Wu Lan has lived so many years. She was lucky to see Si Yi at an annual ceremony thousands of years ago.


    At that time, Si Yi, that is, Lord Shenjun, was personally welcomed by the most authoritative king of the Yulong continent. The lineup, just now when Wu Lan recalled it, felt frightened.


    Even after the most authoritative king of Yulong said a wrong sentence, the Dharma protector who was beside Shenjun directly abolished the most authoritative king of Yulong on the spot.


    Directly replaced the king of Yulong land!


    At that time, this event can be regarded as a big event that the whole imperial dragon continent made a sensation for.


    The king is the master of Yulong continent, and this king is selected from all the strong competitions of Yulong continent.


    That is, the most powerful existence of Yulong continent.


    Of course, the original wizard adults were not interested in the competition for the throne of Yulong.


    Otherwise, the original king would not be able to sit on the throne.


    However, even the king of the Dragon Kingdom stood in front of the LORD God, and he also bowed his head and bowed.


    Even before that king in front of the LORD God, just because he said a wrong word, he was abandoned by the LORD God''s Dharma protector!


    At that time, Wulan was also present. She knelt down and heard the king who didn''t want to die. She just said this sentence to the LORD God: "the wizard of the witch family... She... Didn''t come to the ceremony today, she won''t come."


    It''s just this sentence. At the beginning, Lord God directly let the Dharma protector beside him abolish the king!


    At that time, Wu Lan also thought it was strange that the king of the land of the dragon was abolished directly because of this sentence.


    But now it seems.


    Lord Shenjun has forcibly signed a marriage contract with Lord Wushen...


    is it not that... Thousands of years ago, Lord Shenjun had already taken a fancy to Lord Wushen!?


    Looking back, Wu Lan almost jumped up from the ground.


    But the original God Lord and the wizard Lord didn''t even see each other alone. How could they...


    WU LAN looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi with complicated eyes.


    However, Siyi over there gently lifted up Yunjian''s little hand, and then he made a beautiful arc, opened his mouth in front of the crowd, and swore his sovereignty without hesitation:


    "Xiaojian, from today on, you are my people inside and outside!"

 Chapter 1161

    When Si Yi finished that sentence, he raised his lips slightly. Only when he looked at Yun Jian could he show such a gentle look.


    Seeing this kind of Si Yi, even Wulan, an old bone, shuddered. Obviously, Si Yi was shocked by this.


    From the land of the gods, even in the land of the gods are very well-known God Jun adults, even will see the woman rise arc laugh out?


    This... This is more incredible than the flood in Yulong land!


    Yun Jian has not spoken since just now, but her eyes are staring at Si Yi, with a soft meaning in the eyes.


    It has to be said that Yunjian''s heart is tacit.


    Especially when she got the ring in her hand, her heart jumped gently.


    There was a never before feeling in her heart. It was warm.


    "Well." Just when Wu Lan thought that cloud paper would say something, she listened to cloud paper''s soft promise, and then her face turned red.


    How can the Lord wizard blush?


    All the people around looked at it stupidly, and they didn''t react for a while.


    In this scene, even Mosen, who was standing nearby, could not help but feel that he was so quick to be the leader of his family!


    However, at this time, Si Yi took up Yunjian''s small hand. He turned over to look at Wu Lan. His tall body made people tremble just looking at it.


    After a pause, at the moment when Wulan knelt down in front of Siyi and was frightened by Siyi''s aura, Siyi''s cold voice came: "Murong family, lead the way."


    Listen to Si Yi''s words, Wu Lan and other people of the Wu family soon understand that, Lord Shenjun is going to be the leader of the Wu family?


    Murong family is doomed this time!


    For thousands of years, the Murong family has insulted the innocent girl of the sorcerer family to the point of mutual indignation.


    This time, the Lord wizard returns!


    Lord Shenjun has also become a man of Lord Wushen!


    Murong family, it''s over!


    Wulan quickly stood up, and then the wind like lead the way, will lead the people to the Murong family.


    She could not wait to destroy the Murong family! People of the Wu nationality hate Murong family deeply!


    ...


    at this moment, in front of the hall of Murong family.


    There are many people sitting here, men and women, but most of them are older, and some are younger.


    These younger generation are undoubtedly the hope of the new generation of Murong family.


    At the moment, sitting at the top of Murong family, looking at the old man in his forties, there is no doubt that Murong Jing, the patriarch of Murong family.


    At this moment, Murong Jing is sitting at the top, looking down at a group of people.


    "Yu''er, where''s Hua''er?" Murong Jing asked solemnly, turning to the next young man with a decent appearance.


    "Haha, patriarch, he took people to the Wu family. He said that he wanted to find a clean girl of the Wu family to be happy!" Jie, a young man called yu''er, smiled and began to talk lewdly.


    His name is murongyu. He often persecutes poor girls by the witch family.


    "Let''s not go to the sorcerer family to find something, and take it easy for me later! In case that one day the wizard Lord of the witch family comes back, we... "Murong Jing mentioned the wizard Lord of the witch family, and his voice was afraid to tremble.


    But before Murong Jing finished speaking, Murong Yu snatched the right of speech: "ah, patriarch! Where are the witches? If they really have witches, how can they fall into the field like today!


    "Haha, those Wuzu chicks are clean. Tut, I don''t want to come down when I get into their bed!" Murong Yu said boldly.


    However, murongyu and murongjing didn''t know that muronghua in their mouth had become the ghost of Yunjian at the moment.

 Chapter 1162

    "Don''t talk nonsense. The wizard of the witch family never lied!" Murong Jing is obviously much more mature than Murong Yu, he said with his eyebrows locked.


    At the time when there was a god of witches, Murong Jing already existed.


    However, Murong Jing at that time was a person who had no status at all, so he was not qualified to see the true appearance of the Lord wizard or the LORD God at the beginning.


    But even if you haven''t seen the true face of the Lord wizard or the LORD God, Murong Jing has heard a lot.


    At the beginning, the deeds of the witches and the witches can be regarded as a legend.


    Therefore, Murong Jing was afraid to see his descendants treat the people of the witch clan like this.


    If one day the Lord wizard comes back and sees such things, then their Murong family is not finished?


    "Ah, patriarch, what time is it now? What wizard Lord, I think that''s all the imagination of the witch clan!


    "Besides, what can she do when the Lord wizard comes back? Ha ha ha, I really don''t believe it. Even if she comes back, she will not be obedient to us with her current ability! "


    Murong Yu said confidently, and he also held out his tongue and licked his lips. He was already thinking about how to play with the witch girls.


    However, just as murongyu had finished speaking, the door in front of the hall was suddenly kicked open with one foot.


    Murong Jing''s eyelids jumped up and down. He scared the whole person to sit up straight. However, at this time, a slim figure will stop and enter.


    Then a long figure followed the slim figure and walked in at the same time.


    After that, many people dressed as witches came in.


    When Murong Jing saw this, his eyelids trembled, and then he couldn''t help standing up.


    Murong Jing frowned when he saw Yunjian and Si Yi, the first ones to enter.


    He did not see the original wizard Lord, let alone have the right to see God Lord.


    So Murong Jing couldn''t recognize it at all.


    Seeing Wu Lan, the leader of the Wu clan, standing behind Yunjian and Si Yi, Murong Jingcai stood up and came over.


    "Wu Lan, why did you rush into my Murong home with a group of people today?" The so-called momentum of a clan is naturally to be taken out by Murong Jing.


    In particular, the Murong family is not the family that had no fame.


    Now Murong family is one of the four great families in Yulong land! Compared with the past, status is extraordinary!


    The voice of Murong Jing''s momentum made many Murong family members in the audience look up with respect.


    Their Murong clan leaders are different! No matter in momentum or strength, it should not be underestimated!


    The Murong family is indeed the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Now, with the growing influence of Murong family, it will not be long before they can surpass the first family in Yulong continent, and really become the first family in Yulong continent!


    At that time, they will completely reduce the women of the witch family to their crotch slaves of Murong family!


    Besides being clean and pure, each of the women of the sorcerer family is very beautiful. Therefore, this group of talents of Murong family like to start with the sorcerer family.


    However, at the moment when Murong Jing started to scold Wu Lan, another crisp female voice came along:


    "why? Today, I will replace the sorcerer family and destroy your Murong family! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the Murong family members were attracted to their attention, and then returned to their senses. However, the girl standing in the front looked at the scene with a sneer, and said frivolously.

 Chapter 1163

    Yunjian''s words let Murong Jing lock his eyebrows tightly.


    Looking at this teenage girl in front of her, Murong Jing always feels that her momentum is far above her!


    Intuition tells Murong Jing, she, he can''t get up!


    "You are?" Murong Jing frowned and asked gently.


    However, when Murong Jing asked this question, the cloud paper over there suddenly hooked his lips.


    Before Yunjian could speak, a group of witch people standing behind her shouted fiercely:


    "Lord wizard! Lord wizard! Lord wizard! "


    The people of the sorcerer family are excited to the extreme!


    Anyone who is a member of the sorcerer family hates the Murong family.


    Even many women of the sorcerer family who stand here have been violated by the Murong family. Many women have lost their innocent bodies because of the force of the Murong family men.


    To Murong family, the people of Wu family can''t bear to hate any more!


    In Yulong continent, the fittest survive, the strong are respected, and the weak will be bullied. This idea is deeply rooted!


    At this moment, Murong Jing suddenly heard that the people of the Wu nationality called Yunjian as the Lord of the wizard, and he scared the whole person to straighten up.


    "You... Are you the Lord wizard?" Murong Jing reaches out her finger and points to Yun Jian. She is surprised that she can''t help herself.


    As for the Murong family, they heard the name of Yunjian from the people of the Wu family.


    There are a few young people who don''t know the ability of the wizard at the beginning. Now they all cackled and laughed.


    Especially Murong Yu, his smile is particularly fierce.


    "Hahaha! Is this girl the Lord wizard? Is that the God of witches? Is that a joke?


    "I thought the wizard of the witch family was an old woman! Do you people of the sorcerer family casually find a beautiful girl to gather people? "


    Murongyu giggled and looked at Yunjian with wild eyes. The evil intention flashed in her eyes was clearly visible to all the people present.


    However, murongyu looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face with a hostile eye for several times, and then Jie said with a smile:


    "girl, you look so beautiful, do you want to go with me? I''m good at using big tools to make sure you feel better... "


    before the last word" heaven "was said, murongyu felt that an invisible big hand suddenly pinched his throat and neck, and grabbed him from the ground.


    "Cough... Cough..." murongyu was shocked. He stretched out his hand desperately to break away from the invisible palm.


    But not far away, Si Yi reached out, and he lifted murongyu up from the ground with his mental control.


    "My woman, is also what you can covet Si Yi''s cold mouth flashed a frightening murderous meaning between his eyes.


    "Please, Lord Wushen, Lord Shenjun, be the master of our Witch family. The shame of our Witch family for thousands of years will be given back to Murong family!" Wulan stands behind Siyi, and she kneels down directly at Yunjian and Siyi, shouting.


    All the people of the sorcerer family knelt down to Yunjian and Siyi, who were standing in front of them. Then they shouted desperately:


    "please Lord sorcerer, Lord God is the master of our sorcerer family. The shame of our sorcerer family for thousands of years has been returned to the Murong family!"


    ...


    all the people of the Wu nationality have tried their best to shout. For a while, the shouting can be said to break the sky.


    However, no matter Murong Yu, who was strangled by Si Yi, or Murong Jing, the head of Murong family, or all the people of Murong family, were completely stunned at the moment.


    "God... You are Lord God!?" Murong Jing looks at Si Yi. He is scared to kneel down on the spot.


    He is the LORD God from the land of gods!?

 Chapter 1164

    One is Lord God, one is Lord wizard!


    No matter which one, it is a well-known existence in Yulong continent.


    Even some children don''t want to cultivate spiritual power, so the parents use this words to intimidate the children: you don''t want to cultivate spiritual power, OK, the children who don''t cultivate spiritual power will be eaten by the LORD God and the Lord wizard!


    This God Lord and wizard Lord have become the existence of the whole land of the dragon.


    Because of their strength.


    Compared with the wizard Lord, the God Lord is really from the God continent.


    As for the existence of the land of gods? God continent is directly in charge of the life and death of all continents!


    It has also been said that the wizard is from the God, because of the power of the wizard.


    Murong Jing once heard of one thing, so he was afraid to hear the name of the Lord wizard.


    Because he once heard that the wizard Lord once split a God from the mainland into two parts!


    It''s not hard to imagine the name of the land of gods. All the people in the land of gods are gods! That''s where people live forever, immortal!


    There, that is, the living place of immortals in the mouth of people on earth!


    However, it is a God from the land of gods that was once torn in half by one hand of the wizard master and killed on the spot!


    Kill the gods with one hand!


    From then on, the name of the wizard Lord was publicized.


    Therefore, Murong Jing would be frightened just to hear the name of the wizard Lord.


    Therefore, the original God of witchcraft will become the existence of terror in the hearts of countless people in the Yulong continent!


    As for shenjunda, it has been said that shenjunda is the master of Shenming land!


    It is also said that the LORD God is the son of the king of the land of God.


    No matter which continent, the ruler is called king.


    There are many legends about the LORD God.


    Since the existence of Yulong continent, the number of Shenjun adults coming to Yulong continent is absolutely no more than three times.


    For the LORD God, this is an imaginary character.


    So when Murong Jing heard that Si Yi was the LORD God, he was shocked.


    "God... God King? Master Shenjun Rao... Cough and spare life... "Was grabbed by Si Yi in the air with spiritual force, and Murong Yu, who was suspended in the sky, believed it.


    He has never felt such a powerful force!


    Such a powerful force is enough to destroy the whole Yulong continent!


    Murong Yu began to be afraid, so he asked Si Yi for mercy.


    "You think I''ll let you go if you want to covet my woman?" Si Yi sneered. His beautiful face attracted everyone''s attention.


    All the people present just now did not pay attention to what Si Yi said.


    Because everyone was frightened by Si Yi''s identity.


    Lord God is here in person!


    This speech made all the people in the room scared, and they didn''t even think about what Si Yi said at that time.


    However, at this moment, the people present clearly heard Si Yi''s words.


    "My woman"? Does it mean... Lord wizard?


    Lord God and Lord wizard?


    At that time, Murong Jing was suddenly attracted by the obvious pair of silver rings on Yunjian and Si Yi''s hands.


    "You... You have entered into a marriage contract!" When Murong Jing saw this scene, he was so scared that the whole person was twitching.


    Lord Shenjun married Lord Wushen!?


    Is Shenjun your own person?


    At the thought of all the things that Murong family had dealt with the witch family.


    All of a sudden, Murong Jing was paralyzed and soft on the ground. His words made everyone in Murong family despair: "retribution! Retribution! Murong family, doomed to avoid death! "


    Some of the younger generation are still unconvinced to hear that from their clan leaders.


    However, just when these young people are not satisfied with their voices.


    Si Yi holds murongyu''s hand and pinches it barehanded.


    "Poof!" Murongyu was carried in the sky, and was directly pinched and exploded. There was not even one skeleton left, which suddenly exploded into a blood river!


    "Ah!" Seeing this bloody scene, those unconvinced Murong family children were all shocked and shivered.


    Murongyu, the living man, was so pinched and exploded that he became a pile of blood!

 Chapter 1165

    All the people present were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Si Yi even crushed a living person so cruelly! Not even bones!


    How capable is it to do this?


    He didn''t even get close to Murong Yu''s body. He pinched the whole Murong Yu in the air!


    "Ah! Ah! Chief help, chief help Murong family''s young people rushed to Murong Jing''s back, desperately asking for help, and could not help shivering.


    "We are wrong. We dare not start to deal with the witch family any more. Please help us, patriarch. Help us!"


    This group of Murong family''s children almost didn''t pee. At this time, they hid behind Murong Jing one by one, desperately praying for protection.


    When the innocent girls of the sorcerer family are dealt with, the younger generation of Murong family have never been soft.


    There is a cruel murderous intention between the eyes of Yunjian.


    She did not come to Yulong land for the sake of the sorcerers, but because she heard that the mysterious man who was behind the fire organization was from Yulong land.


    But why do you see that when people of the sorcerer family are humiliated by people of the Murong family, you will have an impulse to divide all the people of the Murong family from the bottom of your heart.


    It''s like the bottom line has been violated.


    "Today, I will use the blood of your Murong family to wash away the disgrace of our Witch family for thousands of years!" The cloud paper opened coldly, at the same time she took out the invincible butterfly knife she had got from Satana.


    As soon as the scabbard opened, Yunjian swung the butterfly knife and easily confronted the Murong family in front of him.


    Her cold eyes seemed to have a strange luster, which made the Murong family''s children tremble and the whole person twitch for a while.


    However, it was not the move of Yunjian that frightened the Murong family, but......


    Murong Jing saw the knife on Yunjian''s hand, and his paralyzed body suddenly perked up.


    "That... That blade is the God destroying blade!" When Murong Jing saw the knife in Yunjian''s hand, he was scared like a pug.


    "How... How can it be? This God killing blade... This God killing blade is just a legendary artifact... It''s said that people who own it can kill the gods in the land of gods with their bare hands!


    "Don''t say that in Yulong continent, even in Shenming continent, only Shenjun adults can resist it!"


    Murong Jing looks at the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand, which makes the whole person twitch.


    After hearing Murong Jing''s words, the people around also turned pale with fear.


    Annihilation blade, people in the Dragon Kingdom have heard of it, because it is a legendary artifact!


    People who own it can even kill gods from the land of gods at will!


    So when hearing what Murong Jing said, all the people present straightened up.


    The God killing blade is a legendary artifact. It''s just like the legendary treasure of immortals in the mouth of people on the earth. It''s something that doesn''t exist in the world! It''s a legend!


    But today, it really appears!


    Headed by Murong Jing, all the Murong family and the Wu family were stunned.


    Yunjian is also a little shocked, but her stupidity never shows in her face.


    Didn''t you think that the heirloom of Satana''s family was the artifact of all continents?


    Enough artifact to kill gods?


    Standing aside, Si Yi just picked his eyebrows gently. He was not surprised. He just looked at Yun Jian and his beautiful face crossed a kind of thoroughly spoiled taste that is hard to understand.

 Chapter 1166

    At the moment, Yunjian doesn''t find that Si Yi is looking at her gentle eyes. She is holding the knife with her white right hand, slightly stupefied.


    Annihilation blade refers to that the blade of this butterfly knife is annihilation blade.


    Because originally this knife was not a butterfly knife, but a dagger.


    The reason it became a butterfly knife was that Satana made it into a butterfly knife by himself.


    At first, Yunjian thought that the knife was just handy and extremely sharp, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    God destroying blade?


    Why does this address seem to have been heard?


    Then cloud Jian''s eyes flashed up and down, and she suddenly thought of all kinds of actions of Si Yi.


    He did not lose strength, but also forced to open the marriage contract array, forcing himself to conclude a marriage contract with him.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian''s face is a little red.


    But she was quick to respond, just to the mouth to ask Si Yi words also stopped.


    After all, there are many people with mixed eyes, so it''s hard to ask.


    And... The Murong family still live in this world!


    When Murong Jing saw that Yunjian had a god destroying blade on his hand, he was even more desperate.


    Think of his Murong family''s crimes against the witch family for thousands of years, is it really going to fall today?


    When Murong Jing thought about it like this, Wu Lan and the people of the Wu family were excited.


    The glorious return of the wizard Lord, the glorious era of the wizard family, is coming!


    "Please, Lord Wushen, Lord Shenjun, be the master of our Witch family. The shame of our Witch family for thousands of years will be given back to Murong family!"


    Led by Wu Lan, all the people of the Wu family looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, knelt down again and shouted together.


    Today, the disgrace of the sorcerer family is returned to his Murong family!


    Yun Jian hears the voice of all the people of the witch family standing behind her. She suddenly puts the blade of butterfly knife forward.


    Then she slightly hooked her red lips and pulled off a red arc, which decided the fate of Murong family, so she blurted out: "kill!"


    The battle is led by the Lord of the Wu family and the Lord of God. The battle between the Wu family and the Murong family begins!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, all the people of the Wu nationality kneeling behind Yunjian and Si Yi stood up and rushed to Murong family, with extraordinary momentum.


    As for Murong family, because of its weak momentum, it was in the downwind at the beginning.


    However, at the beginning of the war between the two sides, when Yunjian also wanted to fight forward, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian with his left hand.


    Meanwhile, Si Yi extended his right hand.


    A huge invisible gas volume is formed in this way.


    His outspread palm suddenly pinched hard.


    The next second, it''s a terrifying scene, and it happens like this -


    only to see that all the Murong family members seem to be picked up with their hands, even Murong Jing, the head of Murong family.


    All of them were picked up in the air and grabbed their throats.


    The next second, "poof.".


    I saw that all the Murong family were hanging in the sky. Si Yi pinched it.


    In an instant, in such an instant, there are thousands of Murong family members, so there is no skeleton left. In an instant, "poof" is slapped into blood!


    Thousands of people turned into blood in a flash, and blood flowed into a river!


    The people of the sorcerer family are stupefied. They are glad that they are not Murong family members. At the same time, they have to panic about the strength of the LORD God!


    This is the majesty of the strong!


    If you want to destroy a great family in Yulong, which has been accumulated for thousands of years, you can do it with your hands!


    This is the strength of the LORD God!

 Chapter 1167

    Si Yi pinched his hands like this, and he easily tore all the Murong family into a river of blood with his mental power!


    Murong family is surrounded by Blood River in and out of the world. Anyone who has seen this scene will never forget it.


    Morrison and Adam, standing by, have never spoken before.


    But Lansu is holding Adam''s hand excitedly at the moment. She doesn''t even realize that she is holding Adam''s hand excitedly at the moment. She almost doesn''t jump up excitedly.


    She waited for thousands of years, and the Lord wizard finally came back!


    Wuzu, finally, will return to the glorious era of the past!


    Adam had a flowery smile on his face at the moment.


    Because some tender little hand is grasping herself tightly, she has not yet noticed.


    Adam thought it was cool to be a little family now. He tried his best to make Lansu close to him some time ago, but he didn''t do it. As a result, Siyi waved away the Murong family, and Lansu kept holding on to his hand.


    It made Adam feel - great.


    "Cough... It''s too bloody here. I''ll go out for a walk." Morrison almost choked when he saw Adam holding on to Lansu''s tender hand.


    When he got back to his senses, he said that, and then he turned around and left here and went out.


    After Si Yi killed all the people of Murong family directly, he took Yunjian''s small hand and left here.


    The people of the witch clan dare not say more than half a word.


    What''s more, Si Yi has already signed a marriage contract with Yun Jian, and he is already a husband and wife.


    After the Murong family is exterminated, the people of the Wu family will naturally deal with the rest of the rehabilitation work.


    In Yulong continent, news is always the fastest.


    In less than an hour, the news that Murong family was exterminated by liangen spread all over the Yulong continent.


    At this moment, the head of four families in Yulong continent, namely the first family in Yulong continent, Huyan family.


    Huyan family is the first family in Yulong continent.


    Like the witches, the Huyan family has been famous for thousands of years.


    But different from the witch family, the Huyan family is a famous family from thousands of years ago to today, and has never been defeated.


    As early as a thousand years ago, the Huyan family was second only to the witch family.


    At the beginning, the witch family was the first family in Yulong land! There is no family that can surpass!


    Now the witch family is down, and the Huyan family has become the first family in Yulong land.


    At this moment, at the top of Huyan family hall, a decent old man in his fifties is sitting on the seat with a crutch, and there are many young people sitting next to him.


    The old man in his fifties is the head of the hoyan family, whose name is hoyan ba.


    Huyanba is sitting on the top at the moment. He is locking his eyebrows. Listening to the news that just came from standing not far away, his eyebrows are almost locked into a pile.


    After a long silence, huyanba began to speak, with the patriarch''s unique dignity, calmly said: "what do you say? Has the Murong family been destroyed by the sorcerers


    Standing not far away, the man who came back with no pause echoed: "yes, the Murong family has been destroyed. I don''t know where the ability of the sorcerer family comes from, but it has destroyed the Murong family!"


    After two seconds of silence, the man continued to say, "it''s rumored that it may be the wizard Lord of the witch family... Back."


    Murong family knows that all the people who come back from Wushen adults and Shenjun adults are dead.


    So this person is just suspicious at the moment, with no definite evidence.


    "Impossible! How can Lord wizard return? " Murong Ba rebutted the man decisively.


    Since it''s mentioned here, Murong Ba is not polite:


    "for Murong family, someone must have helped the sorcerer family. The sorcerer of the sorcerer family can''t come back! Oh, it seems that this witch is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it can''t be left! You look for an opportunity to suppress the sorcerer family. When you have time, you will destroy the sorcerer family! "

 Chapter 1168

    The plan of Huyan Ba, the head of Huyan family, is long-term.


    Today, although the witch family has been completely defeated, but want to completely eradicate the witch family, but not overnight can do.


    It''s even more difficult to get rid of the Wu family than to get rid of the Murong family!


    The reason why huyanba didn''t dare to act recklessly is very simple. The Murong family was destroyed!


    Huyanba thought that it would not be the work of the witches, and he did not believe that the witches could come back.


    Then there is only one explanation for the suppression of Murong family.


    It''s probably that the people of the sorcerer family united a powerful family, and then completely eradicated the Murong family.


    That is to say, there must be high people behind the current witch family.


    Therefore, huyanba plans to take a long-term plan and gradually wipe out the witch clan!


    What happened to the Huyan family, Yunjian and Siyi, including all the sorcerers, did not know.


    If the Murong family is completely eliminated, it means that in the future, the sorcerer family will not be suppressed and will be able to cheer up again!


    At this moment, Yunjian several people have been arranged to stay in the most luxurious main hall of the Wu family.


    At this time, Yunjian and Siyi are standing in a bamboo forest in the main hall of the Wu nationality. Yunjian takes the initiative to call Siyi over.


    It''s quiet here. Even the people of the witch family seldom come here.


    At this time, Yun Jian is looking up at Si Yi. She takes a sip of her red lips, and then takes out the butterfly knife made of the God destroying blade and puts it in her hand.


    Here, Yunjian slowly looks up at Siyi. Her red lips, beautiful face and clear eyes make Siyi fascinated.


    After two seconds, Yun Jian asked Si Yi, "is this yours?" With that, Yunjian raises her hand and shakes the butterfly knife in her hand.


    "You gave it to me, didn''t you?" In the latter sentence, Yun Jian did not ask questions, but spoke to Si Yi in a positive voice.


    She looked at Si Yi, but saw her beautiful face, and her eyebrows were up and down.


    Seeing that Yunjian asked himself, Si Yi never concealed any truth from Yunjian.


    "Yes," he said decisively At the same time, while talking, he reached out and put cloud paper in his arms.


    The fresh and clean taste of the girl fascinated Si Yi. He could not help but lower his head, bend down, stick it to the ear of Yun Jian, the position of the clavicle, and feel her beautiful taste. He explained:


    "I made it into a butterfly knife, and let Satana deliver it to you."


    In other words, Satana didn''t give Yunjian his heirloom.


    Compared with Satana''s heirloom, this God destroying blade on Yunjian''s hand is the real treasure.


    Compared with Satana''s heirloom, the blade of this butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand is a magic weapon! Unique in the world!


    It can be said that there is no comparability between the two at all!


    With the help of Satana''s hand, Si Yi just turned this God destroying blade, which he personally ordered to turn into a butterfly knife, into Yun Jian''s hand.


    "You..." Yunjian didn''t ask Siyi where the knife came from. She was suddenly moved. He even gave such a precious thing to himself without saying a word.


    Yunjian''s heart was warm. As soon as she wanted to say something gratefully, Si Yi''s shameless words came later:


    "Xiaojian, don''t move, let me feel it."


    As soon as Yunjian reacts, she feels a big palm under her lapel. The big palm bypasses the bra and directly attaches to her some soft part. She pinches it gently.


    Next second, Yunjian''s face turned red.

 Chapter 1169

    shame on you!


    Cloud paper wanted to shout out on the spot.


    She didn''t think of it at all. Si Yi looked at the beautiful face on the surface. There was such a handsome face that couldn''t care about women''s faces at all. When she thought about it like this, Yun Jian felt that a little bean in his chest was firmly under his hand with a big palm.


    This feeling is really...


    "let go." Although Yun Jian didn''t go to rasiyi''s hand, she was red and pink, and her little red face pushed him with her hand, saying that, at the same time, she was so shy that her cheeks were burning.


    But how could Si Yi do what she wanted?


    He is also a normal man, if not because his little paper is still small.


    He could not get her out of bed for days and nights.


    "Darling, let me feel it." This time, Si Yi simply stuck his thin lips to the ear of Yun Jian, and he gave a little breath.


    If there is a person standing behind Siyi at the moment, he can only see the scene of Siyi leaning down slightly.


    The movement, the manner, are all revealing the meaning of handsome.


    No one would have thought, so serious sense of Si Yi is doing the thing of shame to death to Yun Jian.


    "Don''t... This is the outside, someone will come here..." Si Yi''s move made Yunjian''s face ruddy. She dared to make sure that she had never done such a exciting thing in her life.


    And it''s still in the wild!


    Although it''s the territory of the sorcerer, the bamboo forest is on the mountain. It''s in the wild, and there''s no one around, and he actually treats himself like this.


    If someone saw this...


    just when he thought this way, a voice came over: "there is no one here, you come to me to say it."


    Yun Jian heard the sound, and Si Yi, who was standing behind her, heard the same sound.


    But the eyes of Si Yi flash. He hooks his lips and puts his other hand around Yunjian''s waist. The other one is holding the beautiful and plump territory of the girl, which has never been picked by others. He is unwilling to leave.


    And the next second, just as the voice of the man leading another man is about to come here, Si Yi holds the cloud paper and flashes into a tall grass not far away.


    See someone really come here, Si Yi is still holding his own somewhere, gently kneading, cloud paper feel that his face is rolling hot.


    When I think about it like this, I just saw Lan Su and Wu Lan coming from the grass.


    Obviously, the one who just made a sound was Wu Lan.


    Wulan is the leader of the Wu clan. She has been leading the Wu clan for thousands of years. So in the Wu clan, she still has a very important position.


    Lan Su follows, and neither she nor Wu Lan finds Yun Jian and Si Yi hiding in the grass.


    At this moment, after Wu Lan came here, she turned around to look at Lan Su. Suddenly, Wu Lan''s eyes were sharp.


    At the same time, Wu Lan goes forward to grab Lan Su''s hand and exposes Lan Su''s wrist.


    But see blue vegetable''s wrist white tender, nothing.


    "What about your palace guard sand?" Wu Lan suddenly raised her voice. Listening to the tone, she said angrily.


    Lansu didn''t answer. She turned to one side.


    Wait for a pause for a long time, blue element just sneers like smile to return a sentence: "have guard palace sand, what is the difference?"


    Wulan suddenly clenched her fist. She frowned and looked at Lansu. "Have you forgotten our clan rules? Who is that man? When you find him, kill him! "


    "It''s my pleasure." Lan Su suddenly spoke.


    "Are you crazy?" Wu Lan growls at Lan Su.


    "I''m not crazy. Please don''t come to me again. My business has nothing to do with you, a stranger!" Lan Su glances at Wu Lan again and plans to leave.


    Wu Lan listens to Lan Su''s words, she suddenly catches Lan Su, very excited to say: "how can it have nothing to do with me, I am your biological mother!"

 Chapter 1170

    Wu Lan''s last words let cloud paper''s eyelids lightly jump.


    She didn''t expect that Wu Lan was... Lan Su''s own mother?


    Yunjian has no memory of the wizard, and she doesn''t know whether the wizard knows it or not. But after hearing Wulan''s words, Yunjian is still shocked.


    At this moment, she forgot that one of her "pig hoofs" was still going on.


    But in the distance, Lan Su is grabbed by Wu Lan''s wrist. When Wu Lan says that, her whole body is stunned.


    Then Lan Su mercilessly slaps Wu Lan off his wrist and says to Wu Lan, "who I want to talk to? It''s my business. From the moment you discard me and don''t recognize me, we have no relationship."


    Finish saying, blue element head also does not return to walk away.


    Wu Lan''s face stood in the distance, obviously stiff. A painful look covered her cheek.


    At the moment when Lan Su was about to leave, Wu Lan shouted at the place where Lan Su was about to disappear: "you don''t recognize me, I''m sorry for you! But if you lose your virginity, don''t let the people know! "


    This is her advice to Lansu as a mother.


    Wu Lan knows that she is selfish.


    She is the leader of the witch clan. She should have said such a thing at the first time.


    Because this is the clan rules of the witch family, but she has no way to let her daughter into a dilemma!


    Wu Lan stood here and meditated for more than ten minutes.


    In these ten minutes, Yunjian didn''t dare to say a word.


    This made Si Yi eat all the tofu.


    After Wu Lan left, Si Yi came out of the grass with cloud paper.


    However, at the moment, Yunjian''s upper body is not well dressed.


    If people see this picture, they don''t know what they think she and Si Yi have done.


    ...


    when Yunjian and Si Yi return to the main hall of the Wu nationality, they have already begun to set up a dinner party.


    People in the Yulong continent still have to eat and drink, just like people on earth.


    In addition to that body can cultivate physique, and as long as cultivation, you can easily live for thousands of years.


    Other physiques are exactly the same as the earth people.


    After supper, Yunjian asked Wu Lan something.


    She came here to find the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    Besides, Yunjian is not prepared to stay for a long time.


    Listen to the cloud paper and it will return to the earth soon. Wu Lan and the people of Wu family are lost.


    Wu Lan also asked symbolically, "Lord wizard, will you return to the Wu clan?"


    Wu Lan asked, but looking at Lan Su''s begging face, Yun Jian nodded: "I will come."


    She came here just to find out the whereabouts of the mysterious man and left for a few days.


    While talking, Wu Lan also agreed to cloud paper, to help her pay attention to the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    A dinner will soon be over.


    When going to bed at night, Yunjian sleeps in a room by himself.


    Si Yi also sleeps in the main room, which is next to Yunjian''s room.


    However, Yun Jian had just lain down with the quilt cover, and suddenly she felt that she was full of a strong chest.


    This familiar breath, needless to say, must be Si Yi.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Yun Jian thought of what happened in the bamboo forest today, she blushed and pushed Si Yi.


    "Xiaojian, today is our wedding night. I''m not here. Where else can I go?" Si Yi raised Yun Jian''s small hand very shamelessly. He looked at the ring on her hand, which was a pair of his own, and said in a forthright way.


    Yunjian''s face is red again.


    But the next second, Si Yi suddenly put down the cloud paper, he pressed on the top of the cloud paper, some place swelled and boiling, was touching her soft through clothes.


    "Xiaojian, let''s go to the cave." Si Yi''s breath was tight, he pressed on the cloud paper, and the mellow magnetic voice sounded softly.


    The image of Si Yi at the moment is not in direct proportion to the cold way he usually treats others.


    Yunjian blushed instantly. She didn''t even know where to put her little hand.

 Chapter 1171

    Cloud paper said, she looked at the calm face embarrassed to the extreme Si Yi.


    She had never seen Si Yi''s dark face before. Looking at his dark face, she could not help showing it. Yun Jian sniggered, then pushed Si Yi away, and soon put on her own clothes.


    When he was dressed up, Yunjian paused, and then went to Si Yi''s and gave him a kiss.


    The handsome Yan of Si Yi just relaxed a little, he kissed the girl''s sweet lips for a while, and then released the frown that was originally contracted.


    "I''ll go, too." See cloud paper quickly put on clothes, Si Yi also quite quickly put on clothes.


    Yu Guang glimpses the red strawberries around the collarbone of Yunjian, which is obviously the traces left by himself.


    The calm face of Si Yi just now stretches out.


    Suddenly, Si Yi had a pleasant feeling.


    Although she has not completely possessed her body, she has been touched all over herself, not only once, but also once.


    Where else can she escape in her life?


    His woman, one day, will become him completely.


    He will accompany her even if it''s going up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!


    His woman, he dotes! Who loves to see, envy a ghost to go!


    I didn''t realize that I had been planted with red strawberries.


    The big red ones, especially under the light, can be seen clearly as long as you glance.


    Si Yi draws a handsome arc. He doesn''t remind him, and he''s dressed up now.


    But Yunjian ran out and Siyi followed.


    After all, Lansu has been with Yunjian for such a long time. She also has feelings with Yunjian.


    And in Yunjian''s heart, she has regarded Lansu as her own person.


    If not, then when seeing the Murong family bullying the witch people, Yunjian would not be the first one to rush forward so actively.


    It is because the Murong family had dealt with Lansu and Adam on earth.


    Adam was also seriously injured when he was attacked in order to protect Lansu.


    It is precisely because of this point that when I think back to listening to the dialogue between Lan Su and Wu Lan in the bamboo forest, Yun Jian now has a bad premonition, so she moves faster.


    ...


    at this moment, in the hall of the Wu nationality.


    Lan Su is standing in front of Wu Lan and the elders beside Wu Lan.


    Wu Lan''s face is very bad. As for the other elders of the Wu family, it seems that this style is very tough.


    In front of the Great Hall of the witch family, Adam just heard the sound of running from his bedroom, but was stopped outside by the people of the witch family.


    At this time, it was very dark and silent. When Adam was just stopped, Yunjian had already arrived here with Si Yi.


    Seeing the cloud paper, the witch maid who stopped Adam immediately let go: "please come in, Lord God and Lord wizard!"


    Yun Jian understood that as soon as he and Si Yi went inside, he saw that Adam and Mohsen were stopped by the witch maid again.


    "Let them in." The cloud paper opens its mouth and says an imperative sentence.


    The witch maid did not dare to listen. She let go immediately.


    When Yunjian and others enter the hall, they can see Lansu standing in front of a group of people.


    One of the elders pointed at Lan Su and said, "I lost my life before marriage, but you are still the protector of the wizard. I lost the palace guard before I got married. It''s so vulgar! Who allowed you to do this! "


    The female elder has a terrible voice.


    However, just when the female elder said this, the more fierce voice of Yunjian forced her to come over:


    "I allowed it! Lansu is my man. Even if she is corrupt, I will take care of her. What''s the matter with you old man! "

 Chapter 1172

    These elders of the sorcerer family are very pedantic in their thinking. To put it bluntly, they have a fight with the group of old masters of state Z on the earth.


    Even in some concepts, several elders of the witch clan are more exaggerated than the older generation of state Z.


    Although the Lord wizard is bigger than the clan leader and the most powerful existence of the clan, there are always some people who feel that they can stand on the concept of elders and preach to her.


    Even because Yunjian''s age is relatively small, these witch elders are holding themselves like Yunjian''s teachers, preaching to Yunjian in all kinds of ways, and even some old bones will think:


    now that they have said these words, they will know, understand themselves, and then return them with a grateful attitude.


    This is what the elder of the witch family thought just now. The elder who said that Lan Su was indiscreet had no surname. All the people of the witch family called her empty elder. Her single name is empty.


    Elder Kong thought that he wanted to teach Lansu in such a way.


    But she forgot one thing, that is, she took her idea as the absolutely right point of view, but once denied Lansu''s own idea.


    Even the empty elder thought that she could have preached to Lansu without the elder''s voice. She stood up and said that it was for Lansu''s good.


    Elder Kong said this so that Lan Su would not understand her good until she knew that what she said was correct.


    However, elder Kong didn''t know that Yunjian was most disgusted with her.


    In fact, the most essential purpose is to sell it well in front of the Lord wizard.


    But she expressed it in a way that she thought Yunjian would feel good about herself.


    Elder Kong doesn''t know. Yunjian hates her behavior.


    So after hearing what Yunjian just said, elder Kong turned around and preached to Yunjian: "Lord wizard, although you are the great savior of our Witch family, you are the future of our Witch family!


    "But I said all these things for Lan Su. The women of the witch family should abide by their own duties. For example, this kind of behavior of losing their virginity before marriage, if the girls of the witch family were forcibly abused by the Murong family, it would be irreparable.


    "But Lansu has violated our clan rules, so according to our clan rules, she should..."


    "shut up! Old man, if you talk again, I''ll make you dead in the next second! " Yun Jian suddenly yelled at her. At the same time, she took out the butterfly knife with the edge of God destroying blade and put it in front of Kong Chang''s old face.


    "Oh, don''t think you are the elder of the witch family, I won''t kill you. Don''t forget, I can''t even remember what the witch family is now! Stop talking about you, people of the sorcerer family. Who dares to disobey me? I will destroy you now! "


    Cloud paper crazy, very crazy, between the lines can not cover her arrogant tone.


    So she held the knife and pointed it at the empty elder.


    Yes, no one can disobey her! No one is entitled to scold her! No one has the right to talk in front of her!


    This is the majesty of the wizard Lord!


    Maybe he has been too carefree for thousands of years. Kong Chang has long forgotten the arrogance of the wizard adults.


    Because she is strong! So she''s arrogant! What she said, in the whole witch family, in the whole Yulong continent, that''s heaven! That''s the edict!


    All the people present were shocked by Yunjian''s move.


    Especially the empty elder.


    If the God of witches stood in front of him thousands of years ago, elder Kong would not dare to preach.


    But now Yunjian, let elder Kong think that he can control people.


    But elder Kong is wrong.


    When Yun Jian pointed the God destroying blade at the empty elder, the empty elder almost didn''t kneel down.


    At this moment, all talents really feel the majesty of the wizard, which is a momentum that no one can replace!

 Chapter 1173

    Elder Kong originally thought that Yunjian was a wizard Lord, so she would definitely read the old love. In addition, she was also a witch. Even if she said something, Yunjian would never be cruel to herself.


    But she''s wrong. Yunjian can''t even remember what the witch clan is now.


    Let her say the same thing to the sorcerers? It''s impossible at all!


    She helped the sorcerers to exterminate the Murong family, not for revenge, but for Lan Su''s face!


    If it wasn''t for Lansu, she wouldn''t have done it at all!


    Elder Kong thought that Yunjian was concerned about the sorcerers, but when she found out, Yunjian had looked at her with a sneer.


    In response, elder Kong could not help swallowing his saliva.


    But see cloud paper sharp eyes side turn, she will sharp eyes to air elder.


    She looked at elder Kong and said the following words to elder Kong and all the pedantic elders behind him:


    "Lan Su is my man. From now on, if I find you dare to disrespect her, I will kill you!"


    When Yunjian says this, it''s like killing someone. It''s so easy for her.


    Do these old guys think that they are witches and they are going to listen to their opinions?


    Even if Yunjian is really a member of the witch family, she is her own person with these old guys. If these old guys dare to disobey themselves, she will kill them!


    Hearing cloud paper, the elders even shuddered with fear.


    At this moment, no one will question the truth of what Yunjian said.


    Because she''s a witch Lord!


    At the beginning of the wizard Lord, is not so crazy!


    "Yunjian..." seeing Yunjian standing in front of himself without any reason and protecting himself, Lansu almost couldn''t resist his high cold image to rush up and hold her.


    "Old people, it''s Lao Tzu who broke her. If you dare to move me, I will kill you every minute!"


    Because the aura of Yunjian just now was so strong, Adam couldn''t even find the chance to speak.


    At this time, Yunjian didn''t speak, so Adam found the chance to walk over and take Lan Su''s hand and roar at the elder Kong.


    After roaring, Adam grabbed Lansu''s hand, regardless of a group of people around him, so he took Lansu''s hand and proposed to her in public:


    "Hey, you have to marry Lao Tzu. The clan rules of your witch clan don''t mean that whoever breaks your witch woman''s body should marry someone."


    Adam''s tone is not like a proposal, but a bit like a forced marriage.


    Adam said, as soon as he took off his skin mask, he held Lan Su''s head and kissed him fiercely in public.


    After kissing, Adam reached out his hand and stroked Lansu''s lips. Looking at her unresponsive face, he laughed: "haha, your famous festival has been ruined by Laozi. You must marry Laozi!"


    Standing not far away from the cloud paper hook arc a smile, Si Yi is standing on the side, no trace of the cloud paper to his arms.


    But when Adam in the distance just ripped off the mask of human skin, the old people of elder Kong stood there and gave a big jump.


    Because originally, Si Yi revealed his true face when he signed the marriage contract with Yunjian, and was found to be a god Lord.


    And now Adam just tore off the human skin mask.


    See that piece of cool face which is enough to cause a frenzy and girls'' pursuit in Yulong land.


    The elders froze one after another.


    "You... You are one of the four Dharma protectors under the LORD God... Adam!" said elder Kong

 Chapter 1174

    In Yulong continent, everyone knows that there are four Dharma protectors under Shenjun''s hand. It''s needless to say that Shenjun''s own strength. These four Dharma protectors under his hand, no matter which one is released, are enough to suppress the whole audience.


    People in Yulong continent have heard that in Shenming continent, Shenjun adults are the supreme existence.


    In addition, there are four Dharma protectors.


    The strength of these four Dharma protectors is second only to that of Lord Shenjun. Let alone the land of Yulong. Even in the land of gods, one person can destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    So it''s not hard to see that when Adam showed his true face, Lan Su, who wanted to laugh at Lan Su, found an empty elder of unknown generation, and immediately stopped talking.


    She thought that Lansu had given her innocent body to a man who didn''t know where to come out.


    But how do you know that this man is the Dharma protector of the LORD God!


    It is said that in the divine land, the four Dharma protectors of the divine Lord are the masters of the divine land except for the divine Lord. As long as the divine Lord doesn''t do anything, the four Dharma protectors of the divine Lord can make any decision instead of the divine Lord!


    And everyone has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth!


    One of the four Dharma protectors from the land of gods, Adam, who is said to have a hot temper, is the man who has taken away Lansu''s innocence!


    In this way, don''t talk about the rules of the witch clan.


    The people of the sorcerer family, just like the Lord of God, dare to fight against Lansu before Adam has time? Hiss, joke!


    Elder Kong shuddered. She was thinking. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything beyond her.


    However, at this time, the empty elder suddenly felt his throat tightened.


    The next second the empty elder was strangled by an invisible big palm.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    when the air elder was caught in the air, all the people on the scene were shocked. However, seeing the nearby Si Yi with a calm face, all the people on the scene were frightened for a while after he grabbed the air elder with his mental strength.


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible. He grabbed the empty elder with his mental power and threw him out.


    Elder Kong is an old bone. She was thrown by Si Yi. Suddenly, the whole person was hit on the bench not far from the hall.


    The bench broke in an instant, and the empty elder rolled to the ground, spewing out an old blood in an instant.


    Seeing this sudden move of Si Yi, the people around all turned pale in a flash, but no one dared to stand up and say that Si Yi was not.


    At this time, Si Yi''s mellow but unknown sound sounded: "if you dare to pick up trouble in the evening, there is no need for your witch family to exist in the world!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Si Yi takes the small hand of cloud paper and goes out.


    With his saying, the people of the sorcerer family all have doubts: why is the LORD God so angry?


    However, no one can imagine that just because of tonight''s event, it completely disturbed someone''s plan to get a beauty back.


    But the people who are here must not dare to do anything more.


    What''s more, Adam and Mohsen are here.


    Who else can question what the Lord wizard said?


    It''s elder Kong. If she can find a life, it''s already Si Yi''s ruthless hand!


    Wu Lan was relieved for Lan Su at this time. She was not a good mother. She even dared to admit that Lan Su was her daughter!


    When Yun Jian was pulled away by Si Yi and was about to walk out of the main hall of the Wu nationality, she stopped. Then she turned around and said to the people in the main hall, "I will go back to Longmen store tomorrow."


    This is telling, not asking for consent.


    After that, Yunjian looks up at Lansu. She takes a sip of her red lips and pauses. Then she asks Lansu, "do you want to go back with me?"

 Chapter 1175

    It''s not a temporary decision for Yunjian to go back to Longmen store.


    From the place where Yunjian stepped into the Yulong continent, her purpose here is very simple, that is to know who was the mysterious person who manipulated the fire organization at the beginning.


    The culprit for the tragic death of his brother has not been eradicated.


    Of course, that''s just one reason.


    From the killing of her brother in the past to the recent assassination, there are various signs that this matter is not so simple.


    So Yunjian plans to come to Yulong land.


    However, Yunjian is also very clear in his mind that there are not so many coincidences in the world. It is impossible for her to find the mysterious man just like this when she came to Yulong land.


    Before leaving, Yunjian has privately asked Wulan to find the trace of the mysterious man for herself.


    At the same time, she asked Wu Lan to find someone for herself.


    That person is her mentor in her previous life. She doesn''t know the old man whose name is unknown.


    It was this old man who taught his hypnotism and other moves in his previous life that made him survive in the world of "cannibalism".


    A long time ago, Yunjian heard that the old man was from Yulong land. Now he has come to Yulong land. He also thinks that if there is any hope in the future, he would like to see his former mentor again.


    "I..." lansulton paused, and she was silent for two seconds.


    "I still..." Lan Su bit her lip. As soon as she wanted to speak out her decision, Adam, standing next to her, grabbed Lan Su''s hand.


    Then Adam took the place of Lansu and said to Yunjian, "young lady, look at her family, I''m sure she won''t go back to Longmen store in a short time."


    With that, Adam pretended to be light and cool, and he laughed twice, and then said very smoothly:


    "the young master has agreed that I have been in Yulong land for a while, and I will take good care of her, and when the situation of the witch nationality gets better, she just wants to stay in Yulong land, and I will not allow it."


    With that, Adam reached out his hand and pinched the blue face. Then he laughed twice.


    After listening to Adam''s relaxed and happy words, Lansu was very moved to look up at Adam.


    Even when Lansu''s hand had been held by Adam, she didn''t realize it, but she was very moved that Adam even said what he thought in his heart.


    After a pause of two seconds, Lan Su breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yun Jian, "Yun Jian, I want to stay in Yulong continent. At least I can''t leave recently. Murong family has been destroyed. Now is the best time for the rise of Wu family!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Longmen." Cloud paper at this time hook lips nod, she always does not stop her people''s idea.


    For their own people, like Qin Yirou, like Yun Yi, what they want to do, Yun Jian has never been the one who supports them.


    After listening to Yunjian, Lansu was moved. At the same time, she grabbed Adam''s hand and assured Yunjian: "Yunjian, don''t worry, I only need one semester, no, one summer vacation time, to let us rise up! I will go to Longmen city to find you at once! "


    "I''ll wait for you." Cloud paper squints, her eyes with a light that people can''t think through.


    It''s a belief and an agreement between her and Lansu.


    ...


    this night, Si Yi fell asleep with Yun Jian in his arms, but he did nothing.


    The next morning, Yunjian, Siyi and Mohsen returned home.


    Knowing that Si Yi has not lost his power, there is no need for blue element to send him on the way from the Wu nationality to the Yulong continent to the entrance of the earth.


    From the earth to here, it''s not hard for Yunjian.


    As soon as Wulan has news, he will inform Yunjian. At that time, Yunjian will come to Yulong land again as soon as possible.


    So blue element even if some do not give up, nor to the point of life and death.


    At this moment, Yunjian three people have passed through the stone tunnel back to the earth and left the stone tunnel.


    As soon as I went out, I found that Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan didn''t leave.


    See cloud paper come out, Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan also ran to shout her.

 Chapter 1176

    "Hey, you''re finally out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Lin Meiyan rushes to Yunjian ahead of Lin Xiaochu. She wants to stretch out her hand like a good friend.


    Previously, Lin Meiyan''s attitude towards Yunjian can be seen as long as it is an individual. As before, Lin Meiyan just wanted Yunjian to die immediately.


    But now it''s completely out of tune.


    Lin Meiyan runs over and wants to hold Yunjian''s hand. The sense of intention is all on her face.


    Yun Jian looks at Lin Meiyan coming to her side, and she can''t help but pull open her mouth and smile coldly, and then in the next second she avoids Lin Meiyan''s gesture of holding hands.


    Yunjian avoids Lin Meiyan who pours at her without trace. Lin Meiyan glares at her with his eyes.


    After Lin Meiyan glanced at Yunjian with the eyes that she wished Yunjian would die, she suddenly became a good seller again, and once again came together.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only a few days. Don''t you know me?" Lin Meiyan said, and she flirted with her hair. At the same time, she threw a wink at Morison not far away.


    Si Yi''s eyes and means are too cruel. In addition, Si Yi is the man of Yunjian. Lin Meiyan was frightened by the action that Yunjian killed the wolves before.


    So now Lin Meiyan dare not provoke Yunjian.


    Want to know cloud paper her that kill wolf appearance, but ruthlessly out of a realm!


    How can a normal girl be like her?


    Because of this, Lin Meiyan said that she dared not go near the man of Yunjian.


    Just as Lin Meiyan gave Mo Sen a wink, he saw Mo Sen move his head and cut his face with a steady and cold knife, which made Lin Meiyan eat a flat again.


    Yun Jian can see Lin Meiyan''s move clearly. She can''t help sneering. She doesn''t plan to stay here any longer. She has to leave with Si Yi and Mo Sen.


    "Let''s go." Yun Jian said in a soft voice, and then joined Si Yi, followed by Morison.


    The three are going to the tunnel out of the tomb.


    "Are you leaving?"


    This time, it''s not Lin Xiaochu or Lin Meiyan who want to come up and hook up when they see Yunjian''s ability.


    It is Lou Guodong, an archaeologist who helped Yunjian and Si Yi very enthusiastically not long ago.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    "Have a good journey and get together again!" Lou Guodong is a very professional chaoyunjian three people arch hand.


    "Thank you." Cloud paper also hook arc a smile, and then with Si Yi, Mo Sen three people go out.


    "Ai Ai, are you going like this? You...... "Lin Xiaochu wants to catch up and shout Yun Jian, but is shouted by Hu Qirui, the head of the school, who is in her mind.


    But Ningxia stood for a while and thought about it. However, she ran to the cloud paper with great effort. Finally, she took out a very precious handkerchief from her arms, which was embroidered with two mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    Ningxia handed this handkerchief to Yunjian''s hand, then took a breath for a while and then said with a sincere smile: "this is for you. I embroidered it myself. I hope you will be happy forever!


    "Haha, in addition, my family is in Ningshi, Zhejiang Province. I don''t know that your family is far away from my family, but my family is by the sea. If you go out to play in summer vacation, you can come to the sea near our home and eat seafood ~"


    and Ningxia also reported the address of your home to Yunjian.

 Chapter 1177

    After Ningxia finished the address, he looked at Yunjian with sincere eyes, as if waiting for the reaction of Yunjian.


    The cloud paper just blinks up and down.


    Silence for two seconds, cloud paper just hook arc, whispered Ningxia a sentence: "good."


    If the blue glaze that has been following Yunjian is here, and saw this scene, it is estimated that at this moment it will be unable to help exclaiming.


    Chashen, the No. 1 international secret service agent, would agree to the invitation of someone he met on the journey?


    Yunjian was meant to refuse, and the reason for the promise was very simple. She saw gratitude in Ningxia''s eyes, a kind of gratitude for saving her life.


    The other reason is that xiaoyunzhu also said a few days ago that he wanted to travel to the seaside in summer vacation because he could eat fresh seafood.


    Ningshi is a coastal area, close to the sea, and there is a small island in Ningshi, which is a holy place to go to the seaside for vacation and tourism.


    So after listening to Ningxia, Yunjian did not refuse.


    It is obvious to all that Yunjian saved Ningxia.


    Previously, in the hotel in the village of hazar, a group of gangsters came to steal things and women in the middle of the night.


    It''s mainly stealing women. Women are precious in poor areas like the village of Hassa.


    Many men can''t afford to marry a daughter-in-law.


    So at that time, if it wasn''t for Yunjian to take a butterfly knife and fly to the gangster who wanted to capture Ningxia, Ningxia would undoubtedly have been captured by a group of gangsters who had planned for a long time.


    If Yunjian didn''t go to rescue people, it is estimated that even the owner of the hotel, Eliza, the daughter of Satana, would be raped by the gang in turn.


    Her result in Ningxia will certainly be like that of Lin Xiaochu.


    Lin Xiaochu is no longer a baby. A girl like her who doesn''t listen to her will steal the forbidden fruit after having a boyfriend a long time ago.


    Later, every time I make a boyfriend, I have to climb the bed once.


    Because Ningxia is more familiar with Lin Xiaochu, and the university is a roommate in the same dormitory, Lin Xiaochu used to show off to Ningxia.


    But Ningxia is not the same. Her family is strict and she is also rigid. She thinks that girls should wait until they get married, and then they will deliver themselves out on the wedding night.


    So if a few days ago, the gang took turns to rape and put it on Ningxia, it is estimated that Ningxia has committed suicide.


    She is the kind of woman who would rather commit suicide than be insulted.


    So in Ningxia, Yunjian saved her life.


    In Ningxia''s heart, she felt that Yunjian should be the kind of person on the top.


    Therefore, Ningxia is very happy to hear that Yunjian agrees to travel near his home.


    She also exchanged contact information with Yunjian, and urged her to visit her home when Yunjian was free. She would definitely treat Yunjian well.


    In Ningxia''s grateful eyes, Yunjian left here.


    And rushed back to Z guolongmen all night.


    After Si Yi sent Yunjian to the airport, he took Mohsen back to the dark soul organization.


    After all, it must take time and hard work to run a large organization.


    And when Yunjian returned to the home of Ge Junjian, the Dragon shop of Z country.


    Xiaoyunzhu jumps over with Duan liduanya.


    The three men looked at Yunjian''s side, but did not see Si Yi.


    Xiao Yunzhu asked strangely, "how about brother Si Yi?"


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Yun Jian looks at her brother''s face, which is obviously fattening. She reaches out and pinches it. Then she can''t help saying, "have you been obedient recently?"


    Xiaoyunzhu shook his head like a rattle: "of course, I''m obedient! I am a man now! "


    With that, xiaoyunzhu looked forward to Yunjian: "sister, can you take us to play in summer vacation?"

 Chapter 1178

    Summer vacation is always the most yearning period for the student party, because the summer vacation has two months'' vacation, which is enough to make the student party quiet in the fun of the holiday, feeling that they are not students, but free birds.


    No one can restrain themselves, no one can control their own school, no teacher can use an imperative tone to make themselves do something unpleasant.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya finally had their summer vacation. They all wanted to relax.


    This time, seeing that Yunjian has come back from a long distance, xiaoyunzhu cannot help but look at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    In fact, just now Xiao Yunzhu asked Yunjian, "what about brother Si Yi?" the reason is that he wanted to let Si Yi take the three of them out to play.


    Because Xiao Yunzhu knows that brother Si Yi loves him the most.


    Even my elder sister didn''t love him!


    If I want to play, brother Si Yi will definitely agree to take me!


    And Duan Li asked Xiaohui in their class before. Xiaohui said that brother Si Yi dotes on himself just to bubble his sister.


    Xiaohui also said that as long as he helped his brother, sister Pao, his brother, Siyi, would be better to him.


    Yunjian didn''t know that she had been "betrayed" by her brother. As soon as she heard that xiaoyunzhu was going out to play, she squatted down to look at xiaoyunzhu and nodded.


    "Well, where would Xiao Zhu and Xiao Li and ya ya like to play?" Said Yunjian, opening up.


    "Yeah, you can go out and play! We''re going to the seaside! Elder sister, we are going to play by the sea! There are a lot of seafood to eat, swimming, beach and crabs to catch on the beach. Xiaohui of our class has gone to play. He said he would never go to the beach. It''s a pity for his whole life! "


    Xiao Yunzhu is naive and can''t be excited.


    "What a pity, you are still young." Yunjian gently patted xiaoyunzhu''s mouth and told him it was unlucky to say so.


    Yunjian still knows xiaoyunzhu very well. She knows that xiaoyunzhu wants to go to the seaside to play, so she agreed that Ningxia was also a good choice.


    At least go out to play, in the place of play can let an acquaintance lead the way, which can be a lot of convenience.


    Because the general travel, life is not familiar, easy to take detours.


    In this era, there is no navigation system. Mobile phones can only make a phone call, send a text message, and play more games like snake.


    Finally, I said to Qin Yirou that we should go out and play together.


    At that time, Ge Junjian will ask for leave together.


    As for the time, it was set after a week, because Ge Junjian had time to ask for leave after a week.


    Si Yi was too busy to come.


    However, Si Yi said that he would try his best to come here and let Yunjian stay well with xiaoyunzhu to play first.


    The time of the week passed quickly, and in a flash, it was the day before we set out for our trip.


    Because it will take a while to get to Ningshi by bus from Longmen City, xiaoyunzhu was as excited as going on a spring outing the next day. On that night, they took Yunjian and ran to the supermarket of Longmen city.


    "I want three bags of chips!" In the supermarket, Xiao Yunzhu is standing under a food rack at the moment. Because he can''t reach the height of potato chips, he pads his feet to ask Yun Jian to help him get them.


    Just as Yunjian turned around, she saw a gorgeous woman in her 30s and 40s walking to push away xiaoyunzhu with her perfect figure, and then put all the five bags of chips left on the food rack into her shopping cart.


    , the dressed woman, make complaints about the little cloud bamboo, and she tucked out a sentence: "go away, little child!"

 Chapter 1179

    Xiaoyunzhu is showcased by this fancy dress. The woman who is already middle-aged but still needs to dress up is like a girl in her twenties. She pushes her body and almost fails to stand firm.


    But fortunately, xiaoyunzhu had a quick reaction. He reached out and immediately grabbed a handful of food racks with his little hands, so he didn''t let his butt sit on the ground.


    But his little hand accidentally took a handful of food racks and a pile of chips with other flavors on them to the ground. Even the chips on the shelves bounced back by the elasticity of the grab.


    The next second, a lot of packed chips all fell to the ground.


    this woman is scared. She pushes the shopping cart and looks at the little cloud bamboo before it is pushed down by herself. After that, she stumbles over a lot of potato chips on the food shelf. So she also tucking a few small bamboo sticks in her mouth:


    , "Hey, hey, how did you make complaints about this little child?" You''ve dropped so many chips on the ground. It''s a loss! "


    As she said, the woman seemed to be afraid that this matter might affect her, so she hurriedly ran to catch the thief in order to get rid of her suspicion. She called out a very short female employee who was wearing a supermarket employee''s uniform and was fat with a big nostril.


    "Now look, look, this kid, I don''t know whose family it is. He''s making such a mess here. There are so many chips! It''s not expensive, but he''s making trouble, isn''t it? "


    "It''s as if she''s totally in charge of it," she said to the staff member.


    In particular, the sentence "although not expensive" was added by the flowery woman who wanted to make others feel that her family was rich.


    Just now, when xiaoyunzhu almost fell to the ground, Duan Li and duanya had already run to help xiaoyunzhu.


    Cloud paper in the distance has also come here.


    She saw the whole scene just now, especially when the woman pushed xiaoyunzhu herself, and saw that xiaoyunzhu accidentally scattered all the chips on the food rack.


    She was afraid of implicating herself, so she ran and called the staff to point out that Xiao Yunzhu was not, and that Xiao Yunzhu was making trouble here.


    Yunjian can''t help but stab the fancy woman to death with a butterfly knife. When the woman is still chatting and complaining to the supermarket staff nearby, they all want to drive xiaoyunzhu, the "troublemaker", out of the supermarket.


    She walked over.


    The gorgeous woman glanced at Yunjian. She did not know that Yunjian had something to do with xiaoyunzhu, but continued to point out to the female staff that xiaoyunzhu was not.


    "Sister." Xiaoyunzhu looks at Yunjian and shouts innocently.


    Sister?


    Hearing xiaoyunzhu''s address for Yunjian, the woman who said xiaoyunzhu wasn''t stunned for a moment, but saw Yunjian step forward.


    Yunjian didn''t say anything. She reached over and grabbed the woman''s head and smashed her on the food rack.


    The food rack was smashed by Yunjian with the woman''s head, and the whole rack was rattled.


    I don''t need to think about it. I can also know what it looks like when this woman is hit like this.


    "Ah! Ah! " The woman screamed directly.


    This female staff member has already scared silly eyes, she is dull looking at cloud paper this move.


    Around some people who are still shopping in the supermarket just stopped to watch the bustle of women''s counting on little cloud bamboo.


    At this moment, when seeing Yunjian walking up, he grabbed the woman''s head and threw it on the food rack.


    The people around took a breath, but saw Yunjian release to grasp the woman''s hand and drop the woman on the ground directly.


    Then she took a cold look at the woman and said with a smile, "you want to tell me if you push my brother? Believe it or not, I''ll make you the ghost of the food rack! "

 Chapter 1180

    Yunjian''s words are matched with her actions just now.


    People around her were shocked by what she did.


    What she did just now is still something that a teenage girl can do?


    Just as Yunjian grabbed the woman''s hair and smashed her head on the food rack, people around almost wanted to scream.


    In such a public place, especially Yunjian, she is just a teenage girl, but she can do such amazing things.


    All the people present were stunned.


    The female staff member who was just pulled over by the woman was already scared and couldn''t move her feet.


    Just now that scene, just look at feel pain, let alone cloud paper directly grasp people on the hands!


    After the reaction, the female staff realized that it was not right. She hurriedly ran to the gate of the supermarket, shouting a panic cry for help: "security! security staff! Something''s wrong! Come on......


    just now, she pushed Xiao Yunzhu and scolded her fiercely. She was hit hard by Yunjian and dropped on the ground. She almost choked with pain.


    "Ah! Ah! You hit me! Ah! " At the same time, after falling to the ground, the woman rolled several times, and her whole body was roaring with pain.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, she reached out and touched the forehead of the food rack which was just grabbed by Yunjian. She felt as if there was some liquid flowing down there.


    When the woman touched her forehead and put her hand in front of her eyes, she almost fainted.


    The woman even forgot to stand up, and then came the roaring voice. She cried, "ah! Blood! Blood! Ah! "


    After howling for several times, the woman turned her head to look at Yunjian. Her sharp eyes were like giving Yunjian to thousands of corpses. At the same time, her mouth kept howling:


    "killing! She''s going to kill! Kill! Killing for no reason! "


    It seems that women don''t care about things. They start shouting.


    People around saw the blood, one by one were scared to tremble, dare not go forward.


    Even some people dare not look at the blood on a woman''s head.


    In 1999, people''s life began to get rich gradually. Even if the fingers were accidentally cut by a kitchen knife and bleeding, they would be scared to death.


    Needless to say, the woman''s forehead was smashed on the food rack by the cloud paper, which directly cracked the wound, and the blood rushed out.


    It seemed that the woman soon realized her own danger, and she began to shout out, "do you people have a sense of morality! She hit me just now, and you just watched like this!


    "I''m going to die! I''m dying. A lot of blood! Take me to the hospital! "


    Yun Jian hears a woman''s cry. She doesn''t move at all, but slowly steps towards her side.


    The woman had no weakness for Xiao Yunzhu just now.


    Cloud paper just went there two steps, a more crazy voice came: "Mom?"


    When Yunjian glanced around, she saw a girl who looked like a woman and dressed in the same flowery clothes running to this side.


    The discerning person knows that this is the hand that cloud paper moves to the woman.


    The girl, who was about the age of Yunjian, saw that she was unreasonable at all. She swung a mop from the side and rushed towards Yunjian: "ah! How dare you hit my mother! You......


    just now, Yunjian has been away from the woman for a long time, so she started to subdue the woman quickly. People around her would only regard Yunjian as an ordinary girl, but they just think that she is tough.


    Only this girl who just rushed here, she has a weapon in her hand! Although it''s just a mop.


    But when the mop went down, the people who were present thought that the beautiful face of Yunjian was absolutely flawed! She''s not an agent killer, how could she take this vicious mop!


    However, the next scene shocked everyone -

 Chapter 1181

    This girl''s hand is really hot.


    She saw her mother fall to the ground, her forehead split and blood gushed out. At the same time, her mother was still there desperately shouting "pain, dying, dying" and so on.


    No matter who is right or who is wrong, this girl doesn''t care whether her mother has done anything wrong or not.


    This girl is at the age of youth, she is also in school by virtue of her own good growth, and the boys around fooling around, but also with the boys mixed with the society more chat.


    Listen to that group of social boys boast about their strength, this girl thinks that she is really covered by the role of cow force, so no matter in school or out of society.


    Girls feel that even if they offend others, they can be sheltered by those boys.


    So girls have developed a domineering character.


    Even the girls in the school who dare to say that they are not, even if they play jokes, she also immediately turned her face, said to hit, or even sometimes with a group of people around a girl, for a group fight.


    However, this kind of behavior in the concept of girls, she felt that it was not shameful to attract the attention of boys.


    That is to say, growing up in such an environment, the girl just saw her mother fall to the ground and her head is broken and bleeding.


    No matter who is right or who is wrong, she rushed to the side and swung a mop, then rushed to the cloud paper.


    Also at this time, the girl has swung the mop to the cloud paper, she ran, her mouth also shouted a series of water like roars: "go to die! You dare to beat my mother, you will die for me! "


    Roaring, the girl has swung the mop to stand in front of the cloud paper.


    At the same time, a group of onlookers around the supermarket were looking forward to seeing some bloody scenes, and the girl had swung the mop to the top of Yunjian''s head.


    A few seconds before that, the female staff who had just run out to shout for help had hurriedly come back with several security guards, but they just saw the scene that the girl swung her mop to the cloud paper.


    A group of spectators around took a breath, and someone exclaimed in the first few seconds:


    "the little girl is finished! Hey, that mop, unless she has the ability of the spy killer in the movie, it''s a pity that she has such a beautiful face... "Br >


    just after someone makes a sound here, someone starts with a exclamation voice, and points to the cloud note over there:" look, that... "


    everyone around looks up.


    But I saw Yunjian standing still.


    The mop on the girl''s hand has been smashed towards the top of the cloud paper.


    I watched the moment when the mop was about to hit the top of the head of the cloud paper towards the forehead.


    Yun Jian looks at the front, and suddenly she reaches out her left hand. She doesn''t even look at the track of the mop falling from her head.


    She was so in front of the crowd, her head seemed to have eyes, and she put out her left hand accurately, so she caught the tug which was falling towards her, and the inertia was very strong.


    When the mop was waved, it was very powerful. But Yunjian didn''t even look at it, so she reached out and took it.


    This behavior made the customers standing around watching the theatre and the female staff who called for several security guards to come back stunned.


    However, in the middle of everyone''s trance, Yunjian has pulled a mop, directly holding the other end of the mop together with the girl who has been dumbfounded, and pulling the whole girl towards her side.


    The girl didn''t stand firm. She was pulled by Yunjian. The whole person rocked back and forth and fell on the ground directly.


    And now Yunjian has stepped on the mop.


    "Kazam..." just listen to the next second, and the mop bar is easily broken in two by Yunjian.


    The girl''s hand is under the mop bar at the other end. When Yunjian steps on it, it''s like torture to the girl.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!!! " The girl wanted to withdraw her hand. Yun Jian said that she was tough. She couldn''t withdraw at all and screamed all over the room.


    Cloud paper cold and strong strength, let the people on the scene see the sudden panic.


    "Then, that''s what the secret agent killer in the movie can do! This little girl is too powerful, isn''t she... "Someone can''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1182

    "This... This little girl must be a traitor!"


    Although some people are against the words of the man who knows that he is infatuated with the spy killer in the movie, no one is against the fact that Yunjian has the ability at the moment.


    After all, her strength just now has been placed in front of the public, such strength!


    Don''t say that girl just now wants to hit her head with a mop. She can''t even get close to the side of Yunjian!


    "Kazam, kazam --" but just then, the sound of breaking bone in the palm of the hand was heard again.


    When they heard the voice, they turned their eyes once again and saw that Yunjian was standing on the mop bar with her feet. Although the mop bar had broken, she could still control the girl''s hand which was pressed on the ground by the mop bar.


    As for the "click click" sound, it is the result of a broken finger bone when a girl is pressed on the ground with a mop bar by Yun Jian.


    Girls desperately want to retract their hands, but can''t. her whole body is sweating with pain, and her mouth makes a desperate cry for mercy: "ah! Ah... Let go! release! I was wrong! Let it go! "


    This is the voice of begging for mercy and the voice of command.


    Cloud paper sneered, but the strength under his feet was more severe.


    "You''re not wrong. It''s your mother''s fault. She pushed my brother just now, not only didn''t apologize, but also falsely accused him of making trouble here. But you should take the blame for her."


    Cloud paper sneers, at the same time she glances at the whole woman sitting on the ground.


    This woman, obviously, is the mother of the girl. Their looks are almost the same.


    As soon as Yunjian finished speaking, she stepped on the mop bar again.


    "Ah!!! Mom, I''m going to die. It hurts... Please forgive me. I''m wrong... I''m wrong... "


    the girl is suppressed. How can she keep her strength from retracting the hand that Yunjian stepped on under the mop bar? Because of the pain, the girl begins to beg for mercy.


    "Min Min! Min Min! " When a woman saw her daughter being trampled on by Yunjian, her cells were shaking all over her body.


    At this time, the most regretful thing for a woman is that she just pushed Xiao Yunzhu.


    If I don''t do this to Xiao Yunzhu, I won''t have this scene at all!


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Just now it was I who pushed your brother. Not only did I push your brother, but I also framed your brother for making trouble here! My fault! Please let my daughter go... "


    the woman covered her forehead with the blood flowing slowly. From the moment when she was domineering to now, she dare not say a word. She can only desperately beg for mercy from Yunjian.


    A woman can beat and scold other people''s children at will, regardless of the slightest. However, she dotes on her daughter.


    Now see cloud paper such to own heart baby, the woman felt that her heart almost stopped beating, she desperately cried to cloud paper, begging.


    A group of people around are all stupid.


    At first, everyone thought it was Yunjian who rushed up and hit people.


    But I don''t know until now when I hear the confession from the woman. It was this woman who bullied her brother first?


    It''s understandable that Yunjian was so angry just now.


    After all, adults who bully children feel shameful when they see them.


    Yu Guang glimpses xiaoyunzhu looking at herself slightly. Yunjian knows that she is too cruel in front of xiaoyunzhu, so she looses her feet after hearing the woman''s apology.


    "Go away." Cloud paper''s cold mouth, eyes to the woman''s side a gouge.


    After a pause, the voice of Yunjian came again, saying to the woman, "leave the chips, and you can roll."

 Chapter 1183

    The woman and the girl have already breathed a sigh of relief.


    This little girl is terrible! It''s terrible! Her means are so cruel! It''s not like a person to be ruthless!


    Just want to escape, but listen to the voice of cloud paper again.


    A listen to cloud paper unexpectedly just want her to leave the chips, people can go.


    The woman breathed a big sigh of relief.


    If I had not been greedy and wanted to eat chips with this taste, I would not have happened.


    The woman found that the blood on her forehead had not gushed out, she no longer covered.


    Rush to your shopping cart, reach out and take out the five bags of chips from your shopping cart, then run back to Yunjian.


    The woman put all the chips into Yun Jian''s arms as if to avoid pestilence. Then she turned around and rushed to her daughter, took her daughter''s hand and ran to the door.


    This little girl is terrible! The look in her eyes just now was like killing people!


    The woman dragged the girl to run out of the supermarket, even the shopping cart.


    It''s just in front of several security guards.


    One of the security guards stopped the woman and wanted her to cooperate with her to solve the next problem.


    After all, Yunjian started to hit people, and the woman also pushed xiaoyunzhu before.


    After that, it is estimated that the camera in the supermarket will be adjusted to monitor and then handed over to the police.


    There will be many processes.


    However, the woman seems to be scared by Yunjian. She grabs her daughter. She doesn''t care about the injury on her head and the broken hand of her daughter''s palm. She just wants to leave now! Stay away from such a terrible person as Yunjian!


    "This lady, please stay and cooperate..." just when the security guard said that, the woman hurriedly continued to run out and pushed away the security guard who wanted to stop her.


    "No, no, no, I''m going home. I''m going away. Get out of my way!" As she said this, the woman pushed aside the security guard and rushed out with her daughter.


    She would rather not cloud paper to pay her own compensation, now she just want to leave here!


    Because cloud paper is terrible!


    Seeing the woman running away with the girl, Yunjian can''t help tearing open the corner of her mouth, and chuckling slightly.


    Because women themselves do not care, then a few security guards naturally do not like meddling.


    This time is over.


    At the moment, Yunjian takes back her eyes. She goes to xiaoyunzhu.


    People around know that Yunjian doesn''t beat people for no reason. In addition to seeing Yunjian''s strange skill, some people want to stay to see what she is going to do next.


    But when Yunjian came to xiaoyunzhu, she gently stroked her hand between her hair and paused. Then she asked xiaoyunzhu, "is Xiaozhu afraid?"


    She saw the body of Xiao Yunzhu trembling obviously just now.


    Xiaoyunzhu looked at Yunjian and was obviously afraid. He shook his head and nodded again: "elder sister, I don''t hurt! Is it too much for my sister to do that to them just now? "


    Xiao Yunzhu doesn''t understand anything. He just asks questions according to his own ideas.


    But see standing in front of the small cloud bamboo cloud paper hook lip a smile, she said: "when the small bamboo grows up will understand."


    Cloud paper said here, she looked at a long distance, and then she just drew a faint arc of smile from the corner of her mouth, strange people are afraid.


    After half a sound, she went on: "if you want to avoid being bullied, you have to start first!"

 Chapter 1184

    Yunjian knows how to tell xiaoyunzhu these things so early, but Yunjian must let him know a little.


    Only when people are strong can others not despise them!


    When xiaoyunzhu grows up, even if he has a strong elder sister.


    But what if one day she''s gone? Who can he ask to help himself?


    Yunjian''s words, xiaoyunzhu shakes his head, which must be incomprehensible.


    However, the people standing around the supermarket listened to Yunjian''s words to his brother, but they were shocked.


    It was unexpected to all present that the little girl was so young that she had such a mature mind!


    Not only that, she also used such a serious tone to teach her brother.


    A little girl can realize this, people around have to sigh.


    But there are also people in the heart of the silent smile cloud paper.


    How strong does she think she is? It''s as if I''ve really experienced something amazing!


    However, if these people know that when Yunjian was an agent in his previous life, he was trained by the organization.


    Hundreds of agents, only one hand can count people survived in this world, the weak eliminated, those hundreds of people died because of the weak.


    Those who were there secretly mocking Yunjian would not think so.


    A person who lives by licking the blood from the edge of a knife or a gun must have a different feeling.


    "Sister, I seem to understand." Xiaoyunzhu grabs his head, thinks for two seconds, and then toots his mouth to Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded his head slightly.


    Then she handed the three bags of chips to Xiao Yunzhu and left two for herself. She rubbed their heads one by one and said, "go find the snacks you want."


    Xiaoyunzhu three people listen to Yunjian''s words and immediately run to find the snacks on the way to travel.


    Because tomorrow is going to travel, Xiao Yunzhu is so excited.


    When I went home, three people held hands.


    Xiao Yunzhu pulls Duanli, Duanli pulls duanya.


    Yunjian is a big bag of snacks bought from the supermarket with little Yunzhu in one hand and three big babies in the other hand, so he goes home.


    Because Qin Yirou is at home to prepare the necessities for tomorrow''s travel, and Si Yi is not at home, so Yunjian comes to the supermarket with Xiao Yunzhu and three of her own.


    At this time, he went home with a big bag of things. Just when he got home, Yun Jian saw Qin Yirou sitting on the sofa with half his buttocks and putting his hands in his backpack to play with the things to be taken tomorrow.


    Qin Yirou is still standing in front of a lady dressed up.


    Yun Jian can see at a glance that the person dressed as your wife is Mrs. Yang who made friends with Qin Yirou a few days ago.


    Mrs. Yang''s husband is a businessman. He has made a big business and has a lot of money at home.


    Mrs. Yang herself is a woman with a very good temperament, and she is a very expensive lady.


    However, Mrs. Yang is different from other expensive ladies.


    Qin Yirou is from the countryside. Mrs. Yang, who knows this, doesn''t dislike Qin Yirou very much. She and Qin Yirou have become very close friends.


    The reason why Mrs. Yang and Qin Yirou make good friends is that Mrs. Yang and Dong Ruan are also good friends.


    And tomorrow''s trip is that the Yunjian family and Mrs. Yang''s family go together. Dong Ruan has no time but to stop.


    Mrs. Yang''s husband is not available, so Mrs. Yang can only take her children and the Yunjian family for a tour.

 Chapter 1185

    Seeing Yunjian coming back with xiaoyunzhu and a big bag of snacks in Yunjian''s hand, Mrs. Yang quickly said to Qin Yirou, "Yirou, they are back."


    Said, Mrs. Yang also very friendly walk to help cloud paper carry that big and heavy plastic bag.


    Thank you very much.


    "Aunt Yang!" Xiao Yunzhu and his three friends ran to Mrs. Yang, and they cried out intimately.


    "I cooked mung bean soup in the kitchen. Take the bamboo with you to serve it." Qin Yirou stopped what he was busy with and said to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper lightly nodded his head.


    Yunjian just finished saying this, the door was opened again, and Yunyi came in from outside.


    Yun Yi just came in, and a small figure came in.


    Seeing Yunyi coming in with the green glaze, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    But when she saw the green glaze just coming into the room with Yunyi, she shyly released Yunyi and grabbed her hand.


    "Hello, sister Jian." Blue glaze to cloud paper and Qin Yirou asked a good.


    "It''s just the right time to come. I cooked mung bean soup in the kitchen, and I''ll serve it all, ah." Qin Yirou saw the green glaze and Yunyi holding hands and pretended not to see them. She said and stood up.


    This tour, blue glaze also went together.


    When a group of people finished eating mung bean soup, they went back to their respective houses and dreamed about Duke Zhou.


    After Yunjian returned to his villa, she did not rush to sleep, but took out her tablet computer and logged into the spy killer website that had not been logged in for a long time.


    Just log into the website of secret agent killer with the code of chashen, a pop-up window will be displayed.


    Yunjian squints in, but is attracted by the big black headline on the webpage, which says that the third global underground tea party was held in country B on August 1, 1999.


    See the cloud paper eyes of this title lightly flash.


    Don''t look at the name of the party.


    "The third underground tea party in the world".


    Tea party, if the ordinary people see these four words, will only be considered as an international gathering of bigwigs.


    But take a "underground" and it means a whole different thing.


    Her profound cloud paper also doesn''t say, in a word, taking a "on the ground" means that the people who go to the party are either agents or killers, or members of the international mercenary Corps.


    To put it bluntly, this is a gathering of underground forces, and it is global.


    There are few gatherings of such underground forces, and so far only two have been held around the world.


    Yunjian once participated in it, but at that time she was just a small person on the secret service list who was not ranked.


    Just did not expect that the third underground tea party will be held soon?


    "Drop by drop!" At this time, the pop-up window of the webpage suddenly rings. As soon as Yunjian opens the dialogue, he sees the person who is looking for him, it is the snake lizard.


    And the words displayed in the dialogue bar are very simple and clear. It says: in a moment, the third underground tea party is about to start. Do you want to go.


    This "tea party" is obviously a cover up for the underground forces.


    And this party, the people who go to is either the killer or the agent, to put it bluntly, this is the meeting of the agent killers.


    The room did not turn on the light, cloud paper stared at the computer screen for two seconds, in the dark, she slightly raised a radian, the corner of her mouth gently up.


    After a pause, Yunjian reaches out her hand, and her fingers quickly knock out a word on the notebook keyboard, and then click send.


    In the dialog box of the computer screen, the word sent by Yunjian is very striking: go.

 Chapter 1186

    After Yunjian sends out the message, but two seconds later, a short reply from the snake lizard pops up on the dialog box: OK.


    Seeing the snake lizard''s reply, Yunjian converges her slightly raised arc lip. She reaches for her hand to close the computer, places the laptop on the bedside table, turns over and falls asleep.


    August 1, 1999, is still some time away.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, because the reserved ticket is 7:30 in the morning, Yunjian is used to getting up early, so she got up at more than five.


    After a routine of exercise, breakfast is ready.


    After breakfast, Qin Yirou took a group to Mrs. Yang''s house to wait for Mrs. Yang''s family.


    Mrs. Yang''s own cleaning is quite fast, but her son is procrastinating. It took her twenty minutes to come out.


    Mrs. Yang has a son and a daughter.


    His son''s name is Yang Lin and his daughter''s name is Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao is a very obedient little girl, now only 14 years old, two years younger than Yunjian.


    When Mrs. Yang made friends with Qin Yirou a few days ago, Mrs. Yang''s daughter Yang Xiao often went to Yunjian''s house to play.


    At that time, Lansu was still there, and Yangxiao and Lansu were very close. They also became friends.


    So Yunjian also knows Yang Xiao.


    Seeing Yunjian, Yangxiao spits out his tongue at Yunjian and then shouts, "little sister!"


    After shouting, Yang Xiao also asked Yun Jian, "little sister, why didn''t Lan Su come?"


    "She''s back home. It''ll be some time before she comes back." Yun Jian said naturally.


    "Oh..." Yangxiao and Lansu can talk. Now I heard that Lansu didn''t come. I was a little disappointed.


    Also at this time, Yang Lin, the son of Mrs. Yang, finally came out of the house with two hands resting on her head, like a little gangster.


    "Why do you come out so late? What are you doing?" Mrs. Yang scolded her son in a low voice, and then she turned to Qin Yirou with some apology.


    "My lin''er has a little delay. We can start." Mrs. Yang smiled apologetically and said to Qin Yirou.


    "It''s OK, ha ha, kid. It''s normal to like sleeping in the morning." Qin Yirou followed with a smile.


    Just then, Yang Lin''s voice, which was a little lazy but with the smell of ruffian and rogue, came back again: "wait, my girlfriend and my friend are going together."


    Yang Lin is in his twenties, and he''s about the age of marriage, so it''s no surprise that he has a girlfriend.


    Mrs. Yang could not bear to scold her son, and reluctantly let her not to scold her: "it''s almost the departure time. How about them?"


    Yunjian stands not far away. Seeing Yang Lin, she knows that Mrs. Yang wants to control her idle son, but she can''t.


    Cloud paper slightly hook lips a smile, she closed his shoulder shoulder bag.


    "Mom, what''s the hurry? It''s about to come." Yang Lin is an indifferent person.


    Yang Lin just finished saying this, he pointed to the two figures who were not far away and didn''t know how to worry. "Look, isn''t this coming?"


    As soon as Yang Lin finished speaking, the two figures came to the audience.


    Yang Lin''s girlfriend, Liu Mei, has put on a heavy make-up, which looks a bit shocking.


    Yang Lin''s friend''s name is Zhang Jin. Yang Lin''s friend also has yellow hair on his head and an earnail on his ear. He looks like a bad boy.


    Yang Lin''s girlfriend just came here and saw the cloud paper standing not far away.


    Yunjian''s clothes are clean and tidy. Even if she is wearing clothes and selling goods, she can''t hide her dazzling light.


    Liu Mei herself is pretty good. When she saw Yunjian, when she saw a girl who is more beautiful than herself, she felt a little upset.


    Especially looking at Liu Mei''s appearance, we can know that she is a person who pays great attention to her appearance.


    Liu Mei gouged out the cloud paper like this, and then went to Yang Lin''s front. She didn''t care that Yang Lin''s mother, Mrs. Yang, was still there. She went and hugged Yang Lin and kissed her in public: "honey, I''m here."


    after Liu Mei said a very sweet word, she turned to look at cloud paper and Qin Yirou.


    Seeing that Yunjian and Qin Yirou are all dressed in ordinary clothes, and none of the famous brands are worn, Liu Mei scolds her in front of Mrs. Yang and says to Yang Lin:


    "honey, what''s wrong with you today? You want us to play with a group of Country Bumpkins? Can it be fun? "

 Chapter 1187

    Especially when she saw Qin Yirou, the color of Liu Mei''s deep disgust became more obvious.


    Generally, at the age of Liu Mei, she doesn''t want to go out with the older generation of people in their 40s and 50s, because there will be generation gap.


    Especially after seeing Qin Yirou, Liu Mei was even more disgusted.


    Although the family is better now, Qin Yirou is used to wearing the clothes and pants that she usually bought from the roadside.


    These clothes and pants are the things that people talk about.


    Liu Mei also saw Qin Yirou and Yunjian dressed in ordinary clothes. At first sight, they had no money at home, so she said that Qin Yirou and Yunjian were villagers.


    And Liu Mei is still in front of her boyfriend Yang Lin''s mother, Mrs. Yang. She doesn''t say anything about it.


    With that, Liu Mei also pulled back her spare hair and pretended to be very proud.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t expect her rebellious son to find such a defiant girlfriend. She hates iron but not steel.


    At the same time, Mrs. Yang angrily scolded her son for looking for a woman like Liu Mei: "lin''er, Yirou is my good friend. Give me good control of your girlfriend, or we won''t welcome her!"


    Although Mrs. Yang usually looks soft and weak, she is actually a very strong woman.


    Liu Mei just said in front of her that Qin Yirou and Yunjian were not right, which immediately annoyed Mrs. Yang, so Mrs. Yang said directly and head back.


    Mrs. Yang''s meaning is also very clear. She is telling Liu Mei that she and Qin Yirou have organized this tour. If Liu Mei dislikes them, she can go on her own.


    Liu Mei was startled by what Mrs. Yang said.


    Then Liu Mei was afraid that Mrs. Yang would not agree to go with her, so Liu Mei''s defiant face changed her tune in a flash.


    At the same time, looking at Mrs. Yang, Liu Mei''s face was full of flattery: "Auntie, I''ve always been straightforward. If you say something bad, don''t blame me!"


    Although Liu Mei said this, she turned a white eye in her heart at the moment.


    In my heart, I thought, is Yang Lin''s mother crazy? She even helped Qin Yirou''s family to dress up in local style, and knew it was a poor man at first sight?


    Liu Mei has long forgotten that she was also a poor man. Later, she made several rich boyfriends and waited on her boyfriend. Then she has a famous brand all over her body.


    As for Yang Lin, to be honest, she is Liu Mei''s gold master.


    But in fact, Liu Mei wanted to marry into Yang''s family, so she would admit her mistake immediately after hearing what Mrs. Yang said.


    "Hum!" Mrs. Yang ignored Liu Mei. She went to help Qin Yirou with her backpack and headed for the bus stop.


    Yunjian''s eyes also flash, and then she squints slightly.


    Liu Mei is obviously hostile to herself.


    I have never met her, though I don''t know where Liu Mei''s hostility came from.


    But Yunjian has always maintained its own principles. As long as she doesn''t provoke herself or Qin Yirou, Yunjian will not do anything.


    A group of people took the city bus to the east bus station soon.


    Just checked in.


    Mrs. Yang and her party got on the bus first, while Yunjian, Qin Yirou and Liu Mei went to the bathroom, so they were slow.


    At this time, Liu Mei walked at the front of the bus steps from the flat, followed by Qin Yirou. They were just about to get on the bus.


    Yunjian just came this way from the toilet.


    The toilet is only ten meters away from the bus stop.


    As soon as Yunjian left the toilet, she saw Qin Yirou just going up the stairs. Liu Mei stopped at the entrance of the stairs and suddenly showed a sinister smile. As far as Yunjian could see, Liu Mei said four words to Qin Yirou silently:


    ha, country bumpkin.


    Before these four words were finished, Liu Mei stretched out her feet and pushed Qin Yirou''s feet on the bus steps.


    This push just pushed Qin Yirou''s foot out of the last step of the bus.


    But Qin Yirou''s back foot is not stable. She is pushed by Liu Mei intentionally but seemingly unintentionally, which makes the whole person lose their focus and fall back...

 Chapter 1188

    Liu Mei deliberately pushes Qin Yirou to let her fall from the steps. This move is not seen by anyone on the scene, but it happens to be seen by Yunjian.


    Mrs. Yang, who was sitting in the car, was the first to find that Qin Yirou''s feet were askew as soon as she was about to get on the bus. She didn''t stand firm and fell down half a meter from the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Yang stood up in fright. She rushed to this side, and at the same time, she cried desperately: "Yirou!"


    But see at this time, Qin Yirou has with amazing speed back down, down to the ground.


    Qin Yirou is quite old. In her forties, she is in middle age, but her bones are hard. If she falls like this, something will happen!


    "Mom!" Seeing this, Yun Yi got up and ran to Qin Yirou.


    The falling speed is always faster than the running speed.


    On the surface of Liu Mei innocent, in fact, the corner of the mouth gently up, tick out a smile if there is no moment.


    Liu Mei''s mouth suddenly froze in the next second.


    After the check-in, a group of Mrs. Yang sat on the bus, and there were many long-distance buses parked beside the bus, and the surrounding long-distance buses were also full of people.


    It was just when the people inadvertently spotted a small figure rushing towards the bus to Ningshi at the speed of Falcon from the toilet.


    All the people around turned their heads and glanced at the past. The next second, all the people on the scene opened their eyes and accepted the next frightening scene -


    just saw Yunjian from the toilet ten meters away from the bus, like a running cheetah, or a delicious falcon, running towards the bus as fast as lightning.


    "Hard... Is she going to save the woman who fell from the car over there?" At last, they realized that Qin Yirou, who was over there, had fallen from the bus steps by mistake.


    If Qin Yirou falls, something will happen, and the cloud paper here is just like a gust of wind running towards Qin Yirou.


    All the passengers sitting on the bus around looked at this scene with silly eyes.


    "That place is more than ten meters away from where she is, how can she hold it..."


    some people feel that they have seen Qin Yirou''s back down and his head hit the ground heavily.


    Qin Yirou will be seriously injured if he lands his head first! Even this serious injury, it''s not impossible to directly throw out problems!


    But wait for the man''s voice to finish.


    All the people felt was a strong wind in front of them.


    Next second, she saw Yunjian flash by. She couldn''t reach out to hold Qin Yirou, who was about to land, so the whole person rushed to the other side.


    "Hard... Does she want to..." someone saw Yunjian''s move and was shocked on the spot.


    However, she saw that the cloud paper over there had not finished waiting for the crowd to exclaim.


    Qin Yirou''s speed from stepping on the air to falling will never exceed four seconds. If Yunjian runs, it is absolutely impossible to react from a place more than ten meters away, and then reach out to catch Qin Yirou.


    But it''s not the same.


    Jump over, cloud paper is driven by the whole person.


    When she ran to the last step, she fell on the ground.


    That''s the speed, too!


    However, when Yunjian came across and made a meat pad with his own body, people around him were still shocked that Yunjian was faster than cheetah.


    "Bang" of a, see Qin Yirou already knot solid solid whole person hit cloud paper body.


    Qin Yirou naturally has nothing to do with the soft meat pad.


    But across the distance, people around can feel the pressure of the smash and the cloud paper.


    So the people around couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Was caught by?


    Liu Mei in the car is completely shocked by the amazing speed of Yunjian.


    She... She can even in just a few seconds, from ten meters away after the reaction!


    What speed is this! Is she really just a girl student as pure as she looks!

 Chapter 1189

    Yunjian was really hit hard. She snorted, but she didn''t shout a word of pain. So she took Qin Yirou''s body. She was shocked that Qin Yirou didn''t have any sign of injury.


    In this scene, the whole audience was shocked.


    It''s the speed of Yunjian''s running that makes the people on the scene clamorous!


    Is she a sportsman! I can''t believe I can come here so far!


    Second, when Qin Yirou was in danger, Yunjian didn''t even think about what would happen if he took the heavy blow!


    She rushed up without hesitation, using her body as a meat pad to let Qin Yirou survive.


    How powerful, and how strong, will it be for Qin Yirou to suffer this?


    In the middle of everyone''s surprise, Yun Yi on the car has jumped from the steps, jumped out of the car, and then came to shout and picked up Qin Yirou who hit Yun Jian: "Mom! Are you hurt? "


    Yunyi and Yunjian have been exercising for so long, and their strength has been greatly improved. So when they jumped off the bus just now, Yunyi''s skill was very simple.


    Just after Qin Yirou''s eyes were lifted, Yunyi hurriedly went to help Yunjian.


    Although Qin Yirou fell heavily, the cloud paper that made Qin Yirou a meat pad directly suffered a heavy blow.


    Yunyi naturally knows that the situation of Yunjian is more serious than that of Qin Yirou, so after supporting Qin Yirou, Yunyi immediately bends down to help Yunjian.


    The people around looked at Qin Yirou being helped up by Yun Yi, and they all gasped for breath.


    Looking at the cloud paper over there, Qin Yirou pressed it heavily.


    In particular, the thin little body of Yunjian is pressed by Qin Yirou, who is a little fuller than it is, so it should not stand up, right?


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yang hurriedly ran down, and Ge Junjian ran over for the first time.


    Xiao Yunzhu was so scared that they almost didn''t cry.


    In the bus parked nearby, all the passengers looked at the scene in front of them, and felt that Yunjian must be the moment when they couldn''t stand up under the pressure of gravity.


    The moment when Yunyi bent down and reached for Yunjian.


    Cloud paper but himself like a harmless person on the ground turned a body to stand up handsome.


    The people around saw this scene but held their breath for a while, and their hearts were even covered with astonishment.


    Is Yunjian such a small body, after being pressed down by the person who bears Qin Yirou''s strength, standing up like a nobody?


    What are you kidding about?


    Can this girl be a special soldier?


    In the movie, when the special forces rescue people, they are like the girl''s behavior just now!


    "Xiaojian, how are you! Is there anything hurt? Let mom see! " Qin Yirou was frightened. She hurriedly ran to Yunjian and looked at it for several times.


    However, Yun Jian''s eyes were deep, and she said to Qin Yirou gently, "Mom, I''m ok."


    After Qin Yirou repeatedly confirmed that it was ok, Qin Yirou was persuaded by Yunjian to get on the car.


    Even Qin Yirou didn''t realize just now that her "accident" was not an accident.


    The passengers on the long-distance bus stopped by saw Yunjian get on the bus and thought it was over.


    Just when I thought about it like this, I saw that soon after Yunjian got on the bus, a gorgeous woman dressed in a famous brand suddenly fell from the bus.


    But they saw that the woman had been thrown to the ground solidly. Before the woman could react from the sharp pain, the five throwing knives flew over the woman''s head and sides at a frightening distance, and then they were tied to the ground.


    Next second, Yunjian was standing on the bus steps. She looked at the woman coldly and said, "push my mother. Now I allow you to choose a way to die!"

 Chapter 1190

    The five throwing knives, one flying over Liu Mei''s head, and the other four flying over Liu Mei''s left and right arms.


    This amazing throwing knife skill did not make people return to God from the shock of suddenly seeing the scene of panic, so they heard this sentence behind Yunjian.


    Are these five scary throwing knives flying out of Yunjian''s hands?


    Is it from Yunjian who looks at a teenage girl?


    And these five throwing knives fly directly through Liu Mei''s side. This unique skill can only be seen when performing in a circus!?


    How old is this little girl! She actually......


    people are scared, but it''s the words behind Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou fell from the car just now. Did this woman do it?


    And the arrogant words of Yunjian make people have to look at her with new eyes.


    In this era, the bus station hasn''t started the security check. Even with a knife, no one is in charge.


    So they were not surprised that Yunjian had a knife.


    All the people were surprised and shocked by Yunjian''s unique skill of throwing knives.


    "Mei Mei, how are you, Mei Mei?" At this time, Mrs. Yang''s son, Yang Lin, rushed down from the car to help Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei was just thrown into the car by Yunjian and landed on her butt.


    Liu Mei as like as two peas, and Liu Meigang, is the same as Qin Yi.


    Yunjian gives back to Qin Yirou the crime she was going to suffer when she dropped Liu Mei from the car.


    So when Liu Mei was frightened, she was shocked by the pain and didn''t see the five throwing knives flying by her side.


    Seeing Yang Lin, Liu Mei can''t stand up, but she holds Yang Lin squatting down and leans her chest to Yang Lin''s arm in front of the crowd.


    At the same time, she resisted the pain and was afraid of Yunjian. At that time, she regretted that she had just treated Qin Yirou like that, so Liu Mei slapped her chest to Yang Lin''s arm and asked for help: "Lin, I''m so afraid. She framed me and my ass hurt so much."


    When Liu Mei leans to Yang Lin, her fear of Yunjian also dissipates more than half of the time.


    Yang Lin is a gangster and knows a lot of ways, so after being protected by Yang Lin, Liu Mei suddenly felt less afraid of cloud paper.


    Especially at this time, Zhang Jin, who was with Liu Mei and Yang Lin, was the boy who had dyed a yellow hair and wore a fashionable ear stud.


    "It''s too much. You can frame people without evidence. How can the little girl now have such a bad heart!" As soon as Zhang Jin came out, he helped Liu Mei speak and attack Yunjian together.


    Cloud paper sneered, she walked down from the bus slowly, and looked at Liu Mei and other people who thought they were very energetic after being sheltered for a while.


    "You want evidence, don''t you?" Cloud paper slowly toward Liu Mei, she hooked up a sinister smile.


    Just now Qin Yirou almost fell, and the bottom line of Yunjian was touched again!


    Regardless of the opinions of the people around her, she went to Liu Mei like this.


    "What are you... Doing?" In front of Liu Mei, Zhang JinFang looks like protecting vulnerable groups.


    "Don''t you want evidence? Of course I am... "Cloud paper in front of all the people present, gently pursed open arc lips a smile.


    After a pause, she continued, "give you the evidence you want."


    It''s just finished without any emotion. Yunjian has stepped forward. She stretches out her long thighs, and the long black tights wrap her perfect leg shape incisively and vividly.


    Yunjian kicks Zhang Jin, and then continues to walk slowly towards Liu Mei under the panic of all the people.


    Just now, Yunjian kicked Zhang Jin, because she was dressed in black tights and her feet were crisp, just like the killer agent in the movie.


    All the people here thought of it, but they saw that Yunjian had gone further to Liu Mei -

 Chapter 1191

    Yunjian''s pace was slow. She walked slowly towards Liu Mei who fell on the ground. She walked for a while.


    However, when Liu Mei and Yang Lin saw that Yun Jian had kicked Zhang Jin off, the two young lovers, who were full of momentum, suddenly changed their faces.


    In the morning sunshine, Yunjian''s high ponytail makes her beautiful.


    Yunjian wears a pair of black tights under her body, which completely outlines her perfect leg curve. Her upper body is also tight. The plumpness of the two peaks is also vividly presented in front of the public.


    But her face was grim.


    Just at the moment when Yunjian kicked Zhang Jin, everyone had an illusion, as if they had seen the agent in the film.


    No, in front of this teenage girl, she is more like an agent than the agent in the movie!


    No matter how sharp the eyes of the agents in the film are, no matter how thorough the expression is described, there is no sharp eyes of the teenage girl in front of them, nor the handsome girl in front of them.


    In particular, I saw Liu Mei''s image of a delicate, soft and sweet little woman. The passengers on several long-distance buses around me almost didn''t applaud Yunjian.


    Hit her! Hit her! Hit her!


    Some even growled in their hearts.


    Some people are not pleasant by nature, while others can give people a kind of high-ranking but full of admiration from the heart.


    Liu Mei belongs to the former, while Yunjian is the latter.


    Mrs. Yang, standing in the bus, looks very bad.


    As for Qin Yirou, she was stunned by the fall.


    Qin Yirou''s body was not very good, especially the fall just now, which made Qin Yirou more dizzy.


    Now Yunyi and Ge Junjian are taking care of her.


    Mrs. Yang really hates to travel with her son Yang Lin.


    What kind of women are you looking for!


    Mrs. Yang believes in Yunjian''s words, very much.


    So now Mrs. Yang''s first thought is to get rid of Liu Mei, a vicious woman, as soon as she comes back from the tour!


    At that moment when the thoughts of all the people were like floating clouds, Yunjian had already stepped forward and stood in front of Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei grabs Yang Lin''s hand and looks at Yun Jian. She is so scared that her whole body is shaking.


    Because so many people around looked at the coach, Liu Mei thought she could not lose face.


    So Liu Mei stretched out her neck, looked at the cloud paper, and then made a trembling sound: "you, you, you... Don''t come here, or I will..."


    it''s time for Liu Mei to threaten herself, but in fact, Liu Mei has no handle to threaten cloud paper at all.


    Cloud paper sneers.


    The next second, under the exclamation of the crowd, Yunjian suddenly sprang up with one foot, and she rushed to Liu Mei.


    At this time, Yang Lin was scared to death. When he thought of the way Zhang Jin was kicked away by Yunjian, he couldn''t care about Liu Mei at the moment. Because of his fear, Yang Lin forcibly pulled Liu Mei away and held her arm, hiding far away.


    "Ah... Lin you..." Liu Mei didn''t expect her boyfriend to run away at the last minute.


    But the last voice was buried in the violent foot of Yunjian.


    Yunjian kicks Liu Mei to lie on the ground, and she keeps up.


    Then, in the crowd''s exclamation, Yunjian turned to step on Liu Mei''s head and stomped hard.


    Liu Mei was almost suffocated by Yunjian''s foot.


    Everyone around was frightened by Yunjian''s violent behavior.


    This is going to be fatal!


    Just when she thought about it like this, she saw that Yunjian had closed her legs. She reached out and grabbed Liu Mei''s hair, lifted her whole body up, then sneered at her: "the last one who tried to play tricks in front of me has gone to the grave. You pushed my mother, but you can''t admit it. Now I can let you go into the coffin and think about whether to admit it or not."

 Chapter 1192

    Yun Jian said, the people didn''t even know when a butterfly knife appeared on her hand.


    This butterfly knife suddenly appeared in Yunjian''s hand. She gently swung the butterfly knife twice, one hand holding Liu Mei''s hair.


    Yunjian''s style of playing with a knife comes and goes freely, which is as skillful as if she often plays with a butterfly knife.


    Normal people can''t play butterfly knife as skillfully as Yunjian without three or four years.


    Just as Liu Mei was recovering from the pain of being trampled on by Yunjian''s feet, she felt a butterfly knife turning in front of her.


    The next second, however, the blade of this butterfly knife stabbed itself in the eye!


    "Ah!" Not only did Liu Mei scream and close her eyes, but the passengers on the coach around her, including the bus driver and the conductor.


    All the people were shocked by Yunjian''s sudden turning of the blade and stabbing the butterfly blade into Liu Mei''s eyes. They screamed one after another, some even covered their eyes.


    Because of the previous example of cloud paper''s cruel means, cloud paper now holds a butterfly knife and stabs Liu Mei in the eye.


    Everyone around did not question whether Yunjian really dared to do this.


    So everyone thought there would be a bloody scene.


    The shriek was heard even by Qin Yirou, who was sitting in the car, who had just stood up, but was stopped by GE Junjian.


    Ge Junjian said very gently to Qin Yirou, "you sit down, I''ll have a look."


    After that, Ge Junjian walked under the car.


    At the moment, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand stopped with a distance of 0.1cm from Liu Mei''s eyes.


    At that time, Liu Mei seemed to be scared to death. She closed her eyes severely. Because her scalp was pulled by the cloud paper and her face couldn''t move, she closed her eyes and felt that the blade of the butterfly knife was less than one centimeter close to her skin.


    Liu Mei cried out on the spot. She didn''t realize that Yunjian had stopped the butterfly knife''s moving track:


    "ah! I was wrong! I shouldn''t push your mother, but who makes you look so beautiful! It''s not my fault, and you''re wearing such dirt. Lin''s mother can help you! "


    When Liu Mei begged for mercy, she had to say something to clarify herself.


    It can be clearly heard that she begged for mercy and had no repentance at all.


    The people around are listening to me.


    Liu Mei is really stupid. She not only admitted her mistake, but also gave her reasons.


    The people around even think that Liu Mei is being beaten by Yunjian.


    "Apologize to my mother." Cloud paper listened to Liu Mei''s words, her expression is still not moved, but light to say this sentence.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! " Liu Mei was so frightened that her whole body was shaking. She had put out her hand to cover her eyes and cried out.


    Yunjian stood up at this time. She let go of her hand, which was holding Liu Mei''s hair, and then turned it over.


    There were five more blades in her hand.


    At this time, Liu Mei opened her eyes. She saw that Yun Jian suddenly held five blades in her hand, and she was scared to be silly.


    There were also some doubts around.


    But listen to the beautiful voice of Yunjian, like the sound of nature, spread again. It was said to Liu Mei. During the conversation, she turned five blades in her hand: "I will give you five seconds to get out of my vision, or I will kill you."


    This is a flat and narrow speech, without any emotion, but it is enough to let the people in the presence of a Zheng.


    Intuition told them that she was not joking! It''s true!

 Chapter 1193

    Cloud paper that cold words, with her just that frightening skill.


    Liu Mei''s whole body suddenly trembled. She almost ran to the check-in gate of the bus station. She didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Yang Lin, so she rushed out of here.


    Cloud paper only felt cold and laughed.


    People like Liu Mei will only add to the unpleasant atmosphere of the journey.


    Since she''s gone, that''s exactly what she wants.


    Yang Lin is also frightened by Yunjian''s skill just now. Seeing Liu Mei leave now, he dare not say a word of nonsense.


    Yunjian holds five throwing knives in one hand, and she looks at Zhang Jin who was kicked away by herself just now. She gently picks up the arc lip and says coldly, "you are not leaving, are you?"


    With that, Yunjian easily played with five throwing knives in his hand.


    Zhang Jin shuddered at the thought that Yunjian had just flown five throwing knives from Liu Mei''s side to perform acrobatics in the circus.


    Although he is in his twenties, he is also the first time to encounter such a thing.


    At first, Liu Mei and Zhang Jin were just going to play together. Anyway, Yang Lin would pay for the journey and all the expenses.


    But at the moment, seeing the threat of Yunjian, Zhang Jin turned around and ran away.


    Standing in place, the cloud paper made a slight sneer, and then she turned her head to Yang Lin, who was shrinking in the distance: "still not getting on the bus?"


    Yang Lin is a little frightened by Yunjian''s skill just now. Now listen to Yunjian''s voice, and he will follow him.


    Liu Mei and Zhang Jin can run so fast, of course, they can''t be seriously injured.


    I must have been scared.


    As long as we don''t make a big deal, no one will take care of what happened just now.


    After Yunjian got into the car, she glanced at all the people and then said, "they are homesick, so they don''t go. Let''s play."


    They refer to Liu Mei and Zhang Jin who have fled.


    Listen to cloud paper say this, Yang Lin who comes up with behind pulled his mouth: "obviously, you are beaten to run by this terrible person!


    No words all the way.


    ...


    Ningshi is not far from Longmen City, because it is within the scope of Zhejiang Province.


    After the bus took Yunjian several people to the bus station of Ningshi, Yunjian several people got off.


    "Hey! Yunjian, I''m here! " Far away, Ningxia was seen waving towards the cloud.


    Ningxia''s face is full of laughter, her hands are waving, and her face is full of hospitality.


    Last time, I met Ningxia in Kaza village, and then I went to the tomb. Especially in Kaza village, Yunjian saved Ningxia. So Ningxia''s gratitude to Yunjian cannot be described in words.


    Not long ago, when Yunjian decided to take xiaoyunzhu to the seaside, Ningxia called Yunjian shortly, saying that he wanted to visit her home.


    Yunjian agreed at that time.


    Ningxia knows that Yunjian is at odds with Lin Xiaochu, so Ningxia came here alone today.


    After seeing Yunjian, Ningxia rushed over here. She saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, and said, "good Auntie! Good uncle! "


    Then I ran to help Yunjian with his luggage.


    Ningxia family is very rich, because the last time Yunjian saved her, so in Ningxia and Ningxia''s parents retained, left Yunjian and Mrs. Yang''s family for dinner.


    "The best beach in Ningshi is Zhoudao, but it takes more than 40 minutes to take a big boat from here. The hotel charge is very high!


    "So you''ll live in my house first today. I''ll take you around in the evening and have a seafood dinner. Tomorrow morning I''ll take a big steamer to boat island to play all day and come back in the evening!"


    Ningxia offered the most suitable tourism plan.


    Looking at Ningxia''s excited appearance, Yunjian finally squinted and nodded.


    Qin Yirou also smiled and praised.

 Chapter 1194

    Traveling without knowing the local people is a very distressing thing, because it will be cheated.


    If you ask a stranger, they will not tell you much without any reason.


    Of course, we also meet very warm-hearted strangers.


    But if you meet someone who has interests to plot for you, for example, he will show you the way and ask you to eat in his restaurant, such purposeful things often happen.


    So with the guidance of Ningxia, a native, many things can be saved.


    There are many people willing to go with the tour group because they can''t find the place to travel.


    With the help of Ningxia, it is convenient for the Yunjian family and Mrs. Yang''s family.


    After lunch, the party was ready to go shopping.


    Ningxia''s parents are all government officials. As soon as they heard that Ningxia was traveling to country a, they saved Ningxia''s Yunjian from traveling here. They hurriedly asked for a few days off and invited Yunjian and Mrs. Yang''s family to have lunch.


    Ningxia''s mother is a very temperamental woman, so she talked with Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang for lunch, and the three reached a tacit agreement. In the afternoon, they formed a team to go shopping together.


    Ge Junjian didn''t go, but he stayed in Ningxia and played chess with his father.


    Both are good at playing chess.


    During the Spring Festival, Ge Junjian played some backgammon with Si Yi.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that GE Junjian is because Si Yi is good at chess, so at the beginning, he strongly supported Si Yi to pursue Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Qin Yirou went shopping together, so Yunjian, Yunyi, qingglair and Ningxia are at home together.


    "I''m free in the afternoon. Let me take you to the biggest shopping mall here ~ hehe, I also asked Mr. Rui to join me. That''s the handsome one last time we were in the village of Hassa."


    Ningxia said, zhaoyunjian spits out his tongue, and then added, "I know you and Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou can''t talk very much, so they didn''t call today."


    This directly avoids the unpleasant things that Yunjian encounters.


    Cloud paper nodded a smile.


    So Ningxia took Yunjian several people to Nanjing''s large shopping mall.


    In 1999, the most bustling shopping mall in Nanjing was crowded.


    In the bustling tide, Ningxia took Yunjian several people to find Hu Qirui.


    Hu Qirui also said hello to Yunjian. Obviously, he knew that Yunjian was coming.


    Hu Qirui is surrounded by a man in his twenties. He is very fashionable, but he looks like a bit of a fool.


    "This is my brother, Xu Liao." Hu Qirui reached for Xu Liao, and then opened his mouth to introduce Yunjian.


    Xu Liao looked at Yun Jian and Qing glaze with a smile, and then said, "Hello, little sisters!"


    Said that, Xu Liao also lifted his own bangs, pretended to play a force.


    Seeing this, Yunyi grabs the green glaze hand, and then first speaks to Hu Qirui and Xu Liao and says, "Hello, my name is Yunyi, this is my girlfriend."


    Yun Yi is reminding Xu Liao that this is my man. Don''t look at it.


    But it''s not over.


    Xu Liao thought that Yunjian was just a delicate girl, so he just pulled his hair and played cool.


    I want to show my coolest side in front of Yunjian. However, when Xu Liao was just about to show off, he heard that Hu Qirui behind him had already introduced Yunjian to Xu Liao:


    "her name is Yunjian. Don''t look at her soft and weak. I told you the other day that she was the one who subdued all the gangsters when she met the gangsters in a hotel."

 Chapter 1195

    "She was the one who subdued the gangster, huh? What, what... Is she... Rui, are you right? She was the one who subdued the gangster! "


    At first, Xu Liao didn''t respond. He followed Yun Jian''s eyes closely. Then he heard Hu Qirui''s words. Xu Liao was almost shocked to be silly.


    Suddenly I heard that Yunjian was the girl who Hu Qirui passed on to me a few days ago. Xu Liao almost fainted.


    I want to know Hu Qirui''s ability to boast about Yunjian a few days ago. It''s like throwing a knife to kill a gangster, but it surprised Xu Liao.


    At this moment, I heard that Yunjian is the main character. Thanks to Xu Liao, he just imagined that Yunjian was very weak.


    I can imagine how shocked Xu Liao is now.


    "Hey, OK, let''s go to the seaside." Ningxia suddenly suggested, and then she turned to look at Yunjian and continued to explain:


    "the best beach here is Zhoudao. Tomorrow morning we will go by big ship. The water on the beach there is very clean. Then we can go swimming in a swimsuit!


    "Today, let''s go to the seaside. There are beaches here, but the beaches here are not very clean. Let''s go for a walk today. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the clean seaside for a swim!"


    Ningxia originally brought Yunjian several people to the shopping world of Ningshi, but when she got here, she immediately remembered that there was a sea near the shopping world.


    So she quickly suggested.


    Everyone agrees, no opinion.


    After all, it''s not uncommon for any city to have shopping world.


    Since Yunjian came from Longmen City, he naturally wanted to see the sea.


    When I heard that I was going to go to the seaside of Ningshi, my blue glaze eyes flashed slightly.


    The green glaze avoided Yunyi without trace, and then watched Ningxia and Hu Qirui take the lead in going forward.


    She just held on to Yunjian and gently approached Yunjian''s ear and said: "sister Jian, I got the news before that there will be a big international figure trading arms on a beach in Ningshi today. I don''t know if it''s the sea we''re going to..."


    the green glaze always pays attention to international events, usually some secret arms trading, she can know a specific one.


    "No problem, let''s go." Yunjian is relaxed.


    However, just after Yunjian and qingglai said two whispers, Xu Liao, who had been walking in front and saw two little beauties not following, suddenly turned around and saw what Yunjian and qingglai were whispering.


    "Hey, what are you whispering, so mysterious?" Xu Liao asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Cloud paper cold back.


    Then the party came to the seaside.


    The beach is crowded with people.


    Ningxia vomited her tongue slightly, then she turned to look at Yunjian and said to the people, "I know there is a sea nearby without any people. It''s not far away. I''ll take you there."


    The crowd in this place is too crowded, so people also listened to Ningxia''s opinions and followed Ningxia''s guidance to another sea.


    There are obviously not many people in this place. Looking left and right, we can only see dozens of people walking around the sea.


    This is just around the beach, not yet on the beach. From afar, several ruffians in their twenties who have looked at Yunjian and qingglaze for a while come here.


    The leading punk saw Yunjian and his eyes were all straight.


    These ruffians want to flirt with beautiful women when they see them.


    And the leading punk is standing in front of Yunjian. He is still naked and has a tattoo on his chest that he thinks is very cool and manly.


    Looking at Yunjian, the little gangster teased his hair, then flirted with Yunjian and said, "Hey, beauty, what''s the name? I haven''t seen you here before. Did you come here for the first time? "

 Chapter 1196

    This group of ruffians and hooligans have already played many circles here and flirted with many beauties.


    So it''s not a coincidence to see Yunjian several people today. He brings his brothers to flirt with Yunjian.


    It''s just that he''s here waiting to flirt.


    Seeing this strange man, who was full of rogue breath, came to flirt with his sister. Yunyi frowned. Then he protected the blue glaze behind him and blocked the man and Yunjian.


    "Excuse me, please." Yun Yi did not think of the positive conflict, so he began to frown.


    "Who is your boy?" The leading rogue man reached out his fists and smashed them against each other, making a clicking sound between the bones, pretending to fight fiercely and looking up at Yunyi.


    After the rogue men''s costume has made a move, he still needs to glance at the cloud paper standing behind Yunyi with his spare light.


    He felt that he had just smashed his fists with his hands, and there was a cackle among the bones, which was very handsome.


    So the rogue man wants to see the reaction of Yunjian.


    The rogue man knows that his looks are pretty. He thinks that after ordinary women look at their looks and tattoos on their bare chests, they will feel that they are very powerful and powerful, and then they hook up with women.


    A woman is willing to talk to herself.


    But when the rogue man saw the cloud paper not far away, but saw that she was not moved at all, and was not attracted by the cool look he just pretended to be.


    Rogue man''s self-esteem is very damaged. This is just when he wants to do something more to show his ability.


    "Catch them all and seal up the sea!" All of a sudden, a male voice with a foreign language pronunciation sounded bleakly.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. The male voice was German.


    Cloud paper just eyes a squint, see not far away suddenly ran into a group of underground black market dressed up people.


    This group of people ran in, and within a short time, they ran inside and outside the place. At the same time, a dozen people rushed to try to suppress the cloud paper.


    Blue glaze eyes flash, she didn''t think that the thing she said at the beginning was really met by them.


    "Sister Jian, it seems that this is where their arms are traded." The blue glaze is close to Yunjian and whispers to her.


    Yun Jian thought that there were so many things on the seashore in Ningshi. He would never let himself meet them. But he did not expect that he would meet them.


    In a short time, a dozen people rushed to tie up the cloud paper. Yunjian didn''t struggle.


    There were also people tied around trying to scream, but immediately people from both sides of the arms trade covered their mouths with black tape.


    Rogue men just pretended to be cool and handsome in front of Yunjian, but now they are shocked.


    They haven''t seen such a terrible formation! Black market people! That''s all real gangsters!


    The reason why Yunjian doesn''t struggle is that as long as these people finish the arms trade, they will release all the innocent people around them.


    Now I don''t let people go because I''m afraid these people will go out and talk.


    As long as the deal is over, it''s too late for anyone who wants to disrupt the arms deal to get the news.


    Sure enough, within a short time, a party of people came out of the streets of Ningshi.


    On the other hand, people and horses came down from a large cruise ship which appeared a little later at the seaside.


    Both sides, officially began the arms trade.


    Then when the two sides met, they saw a man in his twenties who was coming down from the cruise ship looking at a younger man. Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    What a coincidence? It''s him?


    To sum up, they are old friends of the past.

 Chapter 1197

    He is the biggest enemy and a friend.


    Why do you say that? The reason is simple.


    Yunjian''s previous life was a secret service organization trained by Lin Wei.


    At that time, Yunjian was abducted into the organization at the age of five and forced to carry out a life and death test.


    At the beginning, there were at least a few hundred people who entered the dark soul organization with Yunjian to test the killer.


    Later, every once in a while, a new group of new people will come into the organization.


    Of course, every once in a while, a group of weaker children die, and the bodies are dragged out to feed wild dogs.


    As a special agent, Yunjian has experienced a cruel life that no one else can understand.


    At that time, the organization fought with hundreds of children including Yunjian. The strong were respected and the weak died.


    Come and go, at least thousands of children, finally can grow up, that is to say, can survive and go out of the organization, including cloud paper, only three people!


    And Yunjian is one of the strongest.


    These three people are all on the top of the list of international killer agents.


    They grew up trampling on bodies they didn''t know how many survived.


    It can be said that when you are in the organization, even if someone suddenly stabs you to death while sleeping, you can only admit your life.


    The survival of the fittest, who can come and go to kill thousands of people without being killed, is undoubtedly the most powerful existence!


    Yes, among the thousands of people, among the three who survived, one is Yunjian, and this young man, who is only in his twenties, is also one of them standing not far away at the moment!


    Only three of the thousands survived.


    In addition to Yunjian, this young man in his twenties is also one of the best in the world.


    He is the third God of war in the list of international agents, code name: dragon!


    Kuang long is also an elite figure among the strong. His strength is among the best in the international list!


    So this dragon is the biggest enemy of Yunjian''s past life and her old friend.


    In the organization, the dragon is her enemy.


    Because in that kind of large-scale killer organization, those thousands of children are all enemies of Yunjian.


    Either they die or she dies!


    But after the organization, the development of Yunjian in the world does not conflict with the interests of Kuang long.


    Even when Yun Jian was just mixing, Kuang long helped her.


    But I saw that the dragon was trading arms with another group of people and horses.


    None of the innocent people who were there would be OK.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to "recognize" the dragon.


    But I didn''t expect that the rogue man who just tried to flirt with Yunjian didn''t cover his mouth with black tape. He didn''t shout just now because he didn''t respond. When he did, he began to beg for mercy loudly:


    "you, who are you, we are all passing by, just passing by, let us go! Please......


    the rascal man immediately counseled and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the sound was loud, it immediately attracted the two-way people who had been released after the completion of the arms trade.


    The Dragon frowned even more.


    This is to attract outsiders to let people know the rhythm of the arms trade going on here?


    "That group of people, all killed." Under the order of the mad dragon, the rascal man''s cry of surprise will kill all the people including Yunjian.


    "Ah! Don''t kill us... Don''t kill us... "The rogue man not only didn''t realize that all the troubles were caused by himself, he began to cry out.


    If rogue men don''t shout, Yunjian few people won''t be noticed at all. When the arms trade is over, Yunjian few people can be released.


    However, the hooligan man''s shout directly attracted the attention of the dragon.


    Like Yunjian, kuanlong is a king who climbs out of the dead. He is used to the dead and kills people.


    Killing more is no different from killing less.


    The man who got the order of the Dragon immediately took out the silencing pistol from his pocket. He just wanted to shoot the rogue man and Yunjian, who was just beside the rogue man.


    The girl''s voice, which was a little loud, suddenly came out: "Kuang long, I haven''t seen you for several years, you boy can''t even move me!"

 Chapter 1198

    In the dark soul organization, among hundreds of people, Yunjian is the most powerful one.


    Her strong body is now her ruthless, her fast, her crazy.


    Why should we say that there are only a few hundred people in the dark soul organization, but several people in Yunjian killed several thousand people and survived?


    The reason is very simple. Every year, a group of new people will enter the dark soul organization. At the same time, a group of people with poor strength will be killed by powerful people every day in the dark soul organization.


    If the strength of new comers is too weak, they will be killed by powerful people before long.


    And only a few hundred people live each year.


    This group came in, next year a group of dead lineups led to a little bit.


    Only a few hundred people in the organization are moving back and forth.


    Returning to reality, the cold voice of Yunjian just shouted out, which not only scared the rogue men half to death, but also directly let the dragon''s men, as well as the group of people who were about to carry out arms trade with the dragon, also gave them a cold sweat.


    Is there anyone else in the world who dares to call it crazy dragon?


    Who is the dragon?


    Third in the list of international agents!


    The top three international agents or killers are the most terrifying existence in the world.


    Even if the top ten international agents or killers are not in the top three, they will turn around to escape if they don''t have the strength to win.


    Even if the dragon is only the top 10 international agents or killers, everyone here should be scared.


    Not to mention that he is the top three in the list of agents!


    What kind of international status is that!


    Moreover, Kuang long was one of the three people who came out of the dark soul organization together with Cha Shen, the top agent in the international secret service ranking.


    He is the one who knows the number one international secret service!


    Therefore, no one present was not frightened by Yunjian''s behavior.


    She is such a little girl. How dare she scream with the third dragon in the list of international agents?


    It''s called "you boy"?


    This little girl has never seen the face of the dragon before. How dare she be so arrogant?


    Does she just want to be killed?


    The people around turned pale with fright.


    I haven''t heard such a name for years. The Dragon narrowed his eyes and turned to Yunjian.


    He saw a white, clean, delicate and beautiful face that people couldn''t believe there was such a beautiful face in the world.


    Even seeing the wild dragon, who is used to world-class beauty, can''t help but look at it more.


    The boss of another group of people who had arms trade with Kuang long glanced at Yunjian fiercely. He was also amazed by Yunjian''s appearance, but he quickly responded.


    Then the man glared at Yunjian fiercely, then turned his head and said to the dragon, "don''t be angry, I''ll kill her now!"


    Said, this person beckoned, had planned to let under hand give cloud paper fatal blow time.


    Yunjian suddenly unties the rope and stretches himself to stand up.


    Although her movements are so lazy, no one can see a strange light flashing from the corner of Yunjian''s eyes.


    "She! How could she untie the rope! " Just now, they have been tied tightly! The man standing next to Yunjian exclaimed.


    But the Dragon suddenly saw the blue glazed face.


    This girl... How do you know her so well?


    This girl... Isn''t she the person around ss?


    With the arrogant tone of Yunjian just now, it overlaps with someone in his memory who is both rampant and powerful.


    Mo Fei......


    suddenly, the wild dragon thought of this place. He pointed to Xiang Yun Jian and changed his arrogant and cool look. At the moment, his face was shocked. Then he looked at Yun Jian and said in front of the people present:


    "SS!!!???"

 Chapter 1199

    As soon as Kuang long said this, the whole audience was shocked.


    SS£¡£¿


    It''s not surprising to be called SS.


    Because the first chashen in the list of agents, there is no Ss to call him.


    The name of SS is limited to the nickname of Shashen, the code name of Yunjian.


    Only those who are familiar with Yunjian in the past will call her with the intimate words like SS.


    So it''s not surprising that people are surprised.


    But...


    the third largest wild dragon in the list of international secret agents, which once came from the dark soul organization together with the most legendary myth of the secret service world!


    Everyone here should look up to him!


    Even if the wild dragon stamped his feet here, it would make all the people on the scene look shocked and scared!


    How can you shout "SS" to Yunjian?


    Although the people present didn''t know the meaning of SS, they could see it just from the expression of the dragon.


    In front of this teenage girl, it''s not easy!


    ¡°SS£¿ What is ss? " Just now, the rogue man who was scared to pee his pants suddenly saw the name of the dragon to Yunjian. He seemed to find the capital that could survive and shouted.


    After shouting, the rogue man did not know the identity of the dragon, so he guessed that Yunjian had a relationship with the dragon.


    So the rogue man broke free of the rope, and then he bounced to the dragon for two times. Because he was bound, he couldn''t break free.


    But people are closer to the dragon, so the rogue man shows a very friendly smile. He giggles at the Dragon twice with sarcasm, and then says:


    "this... Brother, are you interested in her? No, we are all innocent. Please let us go and take her away! We promise not to call the police... "


    at first, the rogue man wanted to make cloud paper himself, so when he saw that both cloud paper and wild dragon seemed to know each other, he used the expression of" I know you very well "to look at wild dragon, thinking that he was a man, and knew wild dragon''s thoughts about cloud paper very well.


    After all, no one here will believe that Yunjian has a higher international status than Kuang long.


    How old is she?


    And just now, the crazy dragon''s response to Yunjian''s shock was naturally thought by the rogue man that he was fond of Yunjian.


    The rogue man finished, he looked at the dragon with extremely flattering eyes, as if waiting for the dragon to praise himself, and then let himself go by the way.


    After hearing the words of the rogue man, the leaders of another group of people and horses who are engaged in arms trade with Kuang long immediately and decisively think that Kuang long is interesting to Yun Jian.


    "You... You are interested in this beauty, so you may as well give this beauty..." the boss of another group of people who are engaged in arms trade with crazy dragon thinks that crazy dragon is interested in cloud paper, and then he immediately opens his mouth.


    But before the man finished, the wild dragon standing next to the eldest brother slapped the eldest brother to the ground.


    Before the response from the crowd, the Dragon drew a silver pistol from his waist, which was so fast that the rogue man had no time to respond. He turned the muzzle of the gun toward the rogue man, and then shot the rogue man in the thigh.


    This gun is a silencing pistol. If you listen carefully, you can still hear a slight "hiss".


    The next second, the bound rogue man screamed desperately, but because he was bound, he couldn''t turn over, and soon began to sweat.


    A moment before the rogue man was about to pass out, he listened to the wild dragon over there smashing the silver pistol on the ground, his face was very poor and he said in a high voice:


    "I''m interested in her? How dare you say that? Do you know who she is? I dare not be funny to SS even if I have a hundred darlings! I will kill you all! "


    The words of the Dragon bring a sense of thrill to all the people present.


    She... Is she more powerful than the dragon!?


    Then she, isn''t she on the secret service list... That!?

 Chapter 1200

    The boss and his subordinates who deal with the dragon are stunned by the words of the dragon.


    Especially Ningxia, Hu Qirui and Xu Liao.


    If we say that when we were in the village of hazar, Yunjian''s body method of killing gangsters was weird and frightening.


    At this moment, the influence of cloud paper is to make several people in Ningxia pale with fear.


    It can be seen that the identity status of the dragon is so powerful. From the appearance of the Dragon fearing cloud paper just now and the reaction of a group of people around it, we can see that the identity of cloud paper is not as simple as it seems.


    I don''t know when the blue glaze has untied the rope that binds it.


    Yunyi and Yunjian have learned their skills for a long time. The ability to untie the rope has been learned for a long time.


    People don''t even know when the blue glaze and Yun Yi untied the rope.


    At this moment, a person standing not far away suddenly pointed his finger at Yunjian, he seemed to think of something, so he shouted out loudly: "SS! I have thought that the Chinese pronunciation of SS is translated into Chinese, which is the number one Cha Shen of our agent list! "


    As he said this, his tone became more intense and his mood was quite excited. He looked at Yunjian and then spoke loudly, as if he was afraid that others didn''t know. His tone was even more frightened: "are you the temple, the temple... God?"


    In the last sentence, the man cried out with fear.


    And this person''s tone is even more amazing and unbelievable.


    No wonder. If Yunjian is really the top one in the list of secret agents... How can it be?


    Suddenly the girl is the first one on the secret service list!?


    How could it be!


    You should know that there is no trace of the God, and the trace is even more strange and frightening. Every time the God appears, he will wear a human skin mask on his face.


    Therefore, in today''s world, people who can see the true face of the God will never have more than one hand!


    The man''s words had just been finished, and all the people present were stupefied.


    "What!? Special agent list? " Several people in Ningxia don''t even know what the secret service ranking is.


    But even if some people in Ningxia are stupid, they can''t understand the meaning of the secret service ranking.


    Agent, killer, that''s the character in the movie.


    But why do these people even ask if Yunjian is the first God of the secret service?


    First!


    Is that the number one in the world?


    Xu Liao didn''t think of it at all. He saw it at the first sight and thought it was just the cloud paper of a weak girl.


    She is the first one on the list of international agents?


    However, when the scene became a sensation and the scene was horrified.


    Yun Jian''s voice, which had not been affected by the horror scene at all, came coldly: "I am not."


    She''s not a brake, because that''s her previous life.


    Cloud paper doesn''t make a draft even if it lies.


    Standing not far away, the Dragon clearly realized that Yunjian didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "Cough! How could she be the first one on the secret service list! " The Dragon tells a little lie to help Yunjian.


    "Then why are you so excited to see her?" Someone risked his life to stand up and ask the dragon.


    At this moment, everyone around will look at the dragon.


    However, without waiting for the roar of the dragon, the cold voice of Yunjian came again: "because he is too weak, he was chased and beaten by me."


    She even said that the third largest dragon in the list of international agents was too weak!?


    Once again, those present were shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    At this time, four long figures came in from the outside of the beach.


    One of the figures saw Yunjian''s eyebrows slightly stretched out, and then his beautiful face was perfect to the point where people and gods were angry. He opened his lips and walked towards Yunjian.

 Chapter 1201

    No one noticed that the people who surrounded the beach had fallen, and Si Yi came here smoothly.


    People standing in the same place are not willing to believe what Yunjian said.


    Since she said that she was not a God, how could she ever catch the dragon, the third in the list of international agents, and hang it?


    However, all the people in the room were very suspicious. They didn''t believe this fact at all. The Dragon standing opposite Yunjian suddenly coughed.


    "Cough! SS, can you tear down my desk as soon as you appear? Although it is true. " Said, the wild dragon a change before that pair of tall cold face, unexpectedly showed a smile.


    Just now, I thought that Yunjian was a few people who had exaggerated themselves. Suddenly, he was shocked by the admission of the dragon, which made him stagnate.


    Is this... Is this true?


    What is the identity of the dragon? He is the third best agent in the list of agents!


    As a result, he himself admitted that he couldn''t beat Yunjian?


    Even if Yunjian denied that he was the God of the temple just now, the fact that the Dragon admitted at the moment was enough to shock the people present.


    However, when the people in the room were surprised to keep the same face, Si Yi suddenly appeared. He came up and grabbed Yunjian''s small hand, glancing at the dragon with a sense of crisis.


    Then Si Yi looked at Yunjian, just glancing at Gao Leng''s eyes of the whole audience, and suddenly became a gentle sunrise.


    Si Yi looks at Yun Jian. He leaves the slightly curved side face to the people present. The soft light reflects the irresistible gentleness. He looks at her and whispers, "Xiaojian, is it fun?"


    A gentle greeting surprised everyone present.


    This MOU is taking unusual sharp luster, the man that appears suddenly after seeing cloud paper, can still show such doting luster unexpectedly.


    "Well." Yun Jian did not resist Si Yi''s on-the-spot grip. Instead, she was quite square with him.


    "What about the people around you? Isn''t this sea sealed off! How can anyone else come in! How about them! " The boss who was going to deal with the Dragon suddenly grabbed one of his men''s collars and shouted.


    The surrounding waters have been guarded. According to reason, it is impossible to enter here.


    "Kill." At this time, Si Yi suddenly turned slightly, his perfect face was that the man could not help but stay for a few seconds.


    At the moment, Si Yi said the two words calmly, while he grasped the small hand of Yunjian with one hand, and inserted the other hand in his pants pocket casually and lazily.


    There are three people standing behind Si Yi, they are Mohsen, snow eagle and Lin Wei.


    At the moment, snow eagle is putting one shoulder on the shoulder of Mosen and Lin Wei, holding their shoulders and facing this side, as if they are whispering something.


    "What! You dare to kill my people, you... "The eldest brother was obviously stupid. When he heard that Si Yi killed his own people, he was angry and wanted to be arrested.


    But also at this time, snow eagle and Mo Sen and Lin Wei''s whispers.


    Then the Three Snow Eagles turned around.


    Also at this time, the Dragon saw Lin Wei. Just now, Lin Wei was shouldered by the snow eagle and turned his back to this side, so the Dragon didn''t see Lin Wei clearly.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Lin Wei, and the dragon was stunned for a second. Then he cried out in surprise, "L, it''s you?"


    50. It''s Lin Wei''s unique code when training assassins in dark soul organization. It only has one letter.


    Lin Wei''s own name is not very famous, but it is also familiar.


    But who in this way doesn''t know l of dark soul?


    So as soon as the Dragon said this, someone exclaimed: "what! L? Is He Lin Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization

 Chapter 1202

    If it''s a terrible existence, any one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization is enough to match the top three.


    That is to say, Lin Wei''s strength is enough to enjoy equal or higher treatment with Kuang long in international status!


    Obviously, the original cloud paper was trained by Lin Wei, so the dragon was also trained by Lin Wei.


    Wild dragon saw that Lin Wei would appear here. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything more after the reaction.


    However, Lin Wei nodded gently to the dragon, but didn''t say a word.


    In comparison, among the four leaders of dark soul organization, Lin Wei is the most reticent one. If he can not speak, he will never say a word.


    If according to the ranking of Gao Leng, the second one is a very steady Mohsen.


    "Hey, boy, I met the student you taught me!" Snow Hawk is a grasp of the shoulders of Lin Wei, people get close to Lin Wei, laugh ha ha''s fight a sentence.


    "Loose." Lin Wei said a word with a cold face.


    Scared snow Eagle quickly took his hand off Lin Wei''s shoulder.


    Among the four leaders, the most powerful one is Lin Wei, and the most beautiful one is snow eagle.


    However, there is a long scar on snow eagle''s neck, which just covers his beauty for three points, so some women usually see him and stay away from him in fear, where to see whether he looks handsome or not.


    Ningxia several people saw later Si Yi four people, they were more suspicious.


    Why do these people seem to have a lot to offer?


    "I have something to tell you about boat island tomorrow." In the presence of the atmosphere is about to sink into the low tide, cloud paper suddenly spoke to the dragon.


    The appearance of the dragon is OK. When Yunjian said this, Si Yi grasped Yunjian''s small hand more tightly.


    Without thinking, the Dragon agreed, "no problem."


    If he doesn''t agree to the aunt''s invitation, Kuang long believes that his nest will be blown up by the aunt.


    "Let''s go." Cloud paper said turn around, at the same time her small hand is also led by Si Yi.


    The blue glaze and the cloud Yi already very tacit agreement several people untied Ningxia.


    This arms trade will be carried out, of course, Yunjian several people have to go, where dare the boss of arms trade with Kuang long stop?


    Then he watched Yunjian several people go out, until Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Lin Wei and others in the back followed.


    Yunyi and Qingmei, several people from Ningxia also went out together.


    Only rogue men are left alone.


    Until watching Yunjian and his party leave, the dragon is relieved.


    "So let them go?" The eldest said a word suddenly. He immediately realized his mistake and then covered his mouth.


    But this eldest brother''s words, was listened to by the wild dragon really.


    Crazy dragon looks at the boss with the eyes of a fool, then sneers at him and says:


    "fool, can you not see it? The three men standing next to the man were all the four leaders of the dark soul organization. Except for Adam, they all came!


    "There are three of the four leaders! Three people are protecting that man. What do you mean? You fool should weigh it up! "


    Crazy dragon just finished saying, the eldest brother also responded to come over.


    When the thoughts turned around, the rest of the group stopped breathing.


    The eldest brother exclaimed directly: "Mo, Mo Fei, that man is..."


    at the end, the eldest brother was afraid to automatically reduce the tone, and then gently attached a few words with near silent words: "dark soul organization leader!"

 Chapter 1203

    "Keep your mouth shut. You can''t talk about that person''s business, or you don''t know how to die!" Seeing that the eldest brother was so curious, Kuang long frowned and shouted at him.


    No one noticed that when Kuang long said this, his heart tightened suddenly, and his face was slightly dignified.


    In fact, even the dragon is very afraid at the moment.


    That man, he is absolutely the most terrible man in the world, no one!


    If today he or the boss dare to leak out the news of one word of him, then they will never live tomorrow!


    Seeing that the wild dragon showed such a solemn expression, the eldest brother was shocked and immediately covered his mouth.


    ...


    at the other end, Si Yi has been holding Yunjian''s small hand and walking at the front, followed by the three people of Lin Wei, Yunyi and Qingmei, and the three people of Ningxia followed at the end are obviously a little scared.


    Until he walked out of here, Xu Liao looked at the cloud paper walking in the front, and his eyes fell on Si Yi''s small hand holding the cloud paper.


    After two seconds of silence, Xu Liao asked Yunjian, "who are those just now? How can they open... Shoot... So blatantly... "


    Xu Liao is with Ningxia and Hu Qirui. They are all college students. They have never seen the scene before, and they seem to be frightened.


    Ningxia and Hu Qirui have seen it in Kaza village, but when they see the scene just now, they will still send out their fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Yunjian is going to the other side for two steps. After these two steps, she suddenly stops her feet again and comes back slightly. Her hand is still being grasped by Siyi. She hooks her lips and says, "do you want to know? You can go back and find out. "


    After that, Yunjian ignores Xu Liao''s trembling look. She holds Si Yi''s hand and moves on.


    Just walked to the two fork road crossing, Yunyi said hello to Yunjian and went shopping with the green glaze.


    Cloud paper immediately nods, then cloud Yi pulls blue glaze to walk away.


    "Hey, young lady, was that your sister-in-law?" Snow Eagle put out his hand to hold Morison''s shoulder and came to this side to ask Yunjian.


    Obviously, the sister-in-law refers to the blue glaze.


    Green glaze is also famous in the world, so it''s not surprising that snow eagle can know it.


    "Well, yes." Cloud paper returned.


    Then a few went to the shopping world nearby.


    Originally, I planned to play here. Later, Ningxia was eager to take Yunjian to the seaside to have a look, so I met that matter.


    The whole city of Ning is very big, but the biggest shopping place is here.


    So I met Qin Yirou, Mrs. Yang and Ningxia mom who were also shopping in less than a circle.


    Qin Yirou is holding Duan Li and Duan ya.


    Xiao Yunzhu is going by himself. In the words of Xiaohui in his class, he is a man. If he is a man, he must go by himself.


    Just after seeing Yunjian, the manliness that xiaoyunzhu had just kept disappeared completely.


    "Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi! " Xiaoyunzhu runs to Yunjian.


    Yunjian sees xiaoyunzhu and releases Siyi''s hand and squats down to reach out.


    She thought Xiao Yunzhu would come to her arms.


    But I didn''t think xiaoyunzhu had bypassed her directly, and hugged Siyi''s leg fiercely:


    "brother Siyi! Hug! "


    Yunjian, who was ready to meet xiaoyunzhu''s embrace, pulled at the corners of his mouth and stood up without trace: "...


    but Si Yi, who was standing next to Yunjian, saw that Yunjian was eating shriveled. His perfect handsome face was slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of doting color.


    Then he bends down in the next second, holding up xiaoyunzhu in a handsome manner.


    Standing in the distance, Ningxia''s mother stared at Siyi and Yunjian holding xiaoyunzhu. She couldn''t help but say to Qin Yirou:


    "these two children really match! Yirou, you should encourage these two children to have a lovely baby for you so that you won''t be bored at home. "

 Chapter 1204

    Ningxia''s mother and father came out of the countryside. They studied well when they were children. When they grew up, they became government officials, and now they have a living standard.


    So even though the living standard is not at the same level as before, for Ningxia mother, her thoughts are still embedded in more rural people''s thoughts.


    Rural people get married in their teens. Even if they don''t get a marriage certificate, they start a banquet in the village and get married first. When they can get a marriage certificate, they can make up the marriage certificate.


    Generally 16 or 17 years old, some rural girls are already mothers of one-year-old children.


    So when Ningxia mother saw that Yunjian and Siyi were so well matched, she couldn''t help saying these words.


    As soon as Ningxia''s mother finished, Yunjian''s face was ruddy.


    But Si Yi seems to be afraid that others don''t know the relationship between him and Yun Jian. He draws a little arc of lips, and naturally says something easily misunderstood in the next second: "I will come on."


    That said, even if the Ningxia mother''s words just now were unintentional, everyone present should think that something has happened to Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    "Cough... Cough!" Snow hawk didn''t stop coughing twice. Then he turned his back and didn''t laugh.


    He is really right this time. The young leader of his family even said such shameless words! Are they still in charge?


    Lin Wei and Mo Sen are also flesh and blood.


    Qin Yirou is also looking forward to it, so she is in a good mood after listening.


    Qin Yirou looks around and doesn''t find Yun Yi. Otherwise, she thinks it''s necessary to remind her son that she should have a good grandson or a good granddaughter as soon as possible.


    Yunjian''s face is ruddy now. She stands beside Siyi, but reaches out and pinches Siyi''s waist to make him talk nonsense!


    Si Yi didn''t feel any pain at all. His curved lips, which had been slightly raised, were more obvious.


    His little note, only his!


    As for the wedding ring on Yunjian and Si Yi''s hands, everyone present has noticed it.


    When Qin Yirou asked, Yun Jian said that Si Yi had bought it for her.


    At that time, Qin Yirou covered her mouth and smiled. Then she greatly praised Si Yi: "this child is really more and more interested!"


    ...


    in the afternoon, I strolled around the street and went back to my home in Ningxia. At the same time, Ningxia also told Hu Qirui and Xu Liao goodbye.


    After dinner in the evening, Xueying asks if there is a nightclub in Ningshi, Ningxia.


    Today, snow hawk and Lin Wei can appear here. They are two tourists who are taken by Si Yi on holiday.


    For snow eagle and Lin Wei, country Z is also a tourist destination.


    Snow Eagle wants to relax. He should go to the nightclub for a walk.


    After thinking for two seconds, Ningxia clapped and shouted: "yes, the nearby Royal nightclub, every night business is booming!"


    As soon as snow hawk heard this, he hurriedly ran to Yunjian and said, "little madam, how can we go out for a tour or go to a nearby nightclub at night?"


    Snow eagles are very serious when they usually negotiate with the big international people, but he likes playing in private.


    The reason why snow Eagle didn''t ask Si Yi to say this is that he ran to find Yunjian. That''s because he knew that as long as he called Yunjian, their young leader would definitely follow him.


    If Si Yi knows that snow Eagles call themselves with four words in their hearts, it is estimated that Si Yi will send snow eagles to Amazon forest to play tonight.


    "A nightclub?" But see cloud paper pick pick pick eyebrow, then she indifferently smile, promised snow Eagle: "good."

 Chapter 1205

    Hearing cloud paper, snow Eagle knew that they would follow when they were young. Now he laughed and looked very happy.


    Cloud paper is a trace of micro squint.


    The nightclubs are also divided into different sizes. So far, Yunjian has been to several nightclubs, but the scale is not large.


    Ningxia said that this royal nightclub is a chain nightclub in Z country, which is very famous in Z country. Previously, when Yunjian was in school, he had no intention to listen to some male students in the class.


    But Yunjian has never been interested.


    Today, snow Eagle takes the lead, and Yunjian goes to join in the fun.


    As soon as Qin Yirou heard that several children were going to the nightclub at night, she couldn''t help saying: "that kind of place is not safe. You can go and play, but you can''t drink drinks from strangers!


    "Some time ago, there was a news that a nightclub was investigated by the police. The girls in the nightclub started their skin and meat business one by one, but they didn''t know it. When the police checked it, they found that the girls were all going to other''s nightclubs at night, and they were forced to do such things when they were drugged and locked up!


    "To play in such a place, you need to have a long mind and don''t be cheated!"


    Qin Yirou is totally worried that Yunjian few people go to the nightclub, which is not a very serious place to play.


    As a mother, Qin Yirou is also very normal to worry.


    Even if her daughter Yunjian is more powerful, she will worry.


    This is the psychology of being a parent.


    "Well, Ma, I know." Yun Jian said with a smile. She said this to prevent Qin Yirou from worrying.


    "Brother Si Yi! I will go with Xiaoya! " Xiao Yunzhu shakes his head. He doesn''t know where the nightclub is, but he wants to go with Yunjian and his brother Si Yi.


    "Children can''t go to places like that. There are police uncles there. If you go with them, you will soon be arrested and put in prison!"


    Qin Yirou deliberately tricked Xiao Yunzhu into taking her back from Si Yi.


    "Mama Qin, will... Will there be any police uncle to arrest?" Duan Li is really scared. She swallows her mouth.


    Before she got Qin Yirou''s answer, Duan Li ran to hold xiaoyunzhu, who had been put on the flat ground by Qin Yirou. Then she said to xiaoyunzhu, "let''s not go, I''m afraid..."


    "OK! If the little chestnut says no, I won''t go! " Xiaoyunzhu said with a just and awe inspiring pat on his chest.


    "All right, you can go, come back early, remember to keep in touch with the phone." Qin Yirou was still worried about Yunjian, so she added the last sentence.


    But Qin Yirou has never been a mother who likes to interfere with her children''s affairs.


    She will always stand behind Yunjian and Yunyi in silence and care about their words and deeds without disturbing her daughter and son.


    "Well, Ma!" Yun Jian nodded.


    Then they set out for the Royal nightclub.


    Yun Yi and green glaze didn''t go.


    There were only Yunjian, Siyi and Xueying, including a Ningxia.


    Ningxia is following to guide several people, but Ningxia has never been to a nightclub.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Royal nightclub.


    Yunjian several people enter in front of and behind.


    Just into the club, was attracted by the noise under the dance floor.


    On the dance floor, a woman with a hot figure is doing a fantastic act on a steel pipe.


    There''s a lot of crazy shouting from the men below.


    "Let''s have a box. It''s too noisy here." Snow Hawk is very lazy to open his mouth to suggest that, at the same time, he has no feeling at all for the woman who is standing on the dance floor and dancing crazily.


    Si Yi has been staring at Yunjian since he started, let alone the dancer on the dance floor.

 Chapter 1206

    At this moment, beside the dance floor, in front of a fancy low table is sitting a fat, wrinkled and ugly old woman.


    Facing the old woman sat a timid middle-aged man, who seemed to be discussing something.


    But it is obvious that the identity of an old woman is more noble than that of a timid middle-aged man.


    Because on the dance floor, that hot beauty is crazily twisting her body and presenting her exposed body to the men under the dance floor.


    So there were screams from the men below.


    The noise of the pool and the shrieks and shouts of the men made the old woman hiding in the corner and the timid middle-aged man talk loudly about the ineffable topics without fear.


    The middle-aged man took a timid look at the old woman. He just wanted to break the silence and said, "Auntie, you......"


    this old woman, who is called auntie, is forty to fifty years old. She didn''t wait for the middle-aged man to finish, so she stood up and clapped the table.


    When Aunt Hong stood up, she pointed to the beautiful woman who was twisting her body on the dance floor to attract men''s attention. She sneered at the middle-aged man and said:


    "this is the only thing? How long ago is this product! It''s time to change! No wonder the business in our shop has been robbed by the new one! "


    Aunt Hong looks annoyed.


    The middle-aged man on the opposite side was startled. Then he suddenly lowered his voice and said to Hongyi, "how many little girls have just come in our shop recently, or young ones? Hongyi, do you want to send them to the bosses?"


    "What kind of goods? Can you find something different? " Red aunt is a product. She doesn''t treat people as people at all.


    Just as Hongyi said this, she was suddenly attracted by the slim figure just entering the gate.


    The figure just started may not have the enchanting charm of the dancing beauty, but it can be attracted at a glance.


    Together with the red aunt for women at first glance, are completely attracted.


    For a while, Auntie Hongyi didn''t even have the heart to curse the middle-aged man. She seemed to have even taken away the soul. She walked towards the beautiful and delicate figure, whose face was too delicate to believe.


    ...


    Yunjian, Siyi and Xueying, who are standing at the gate, just entered.


    Hearing snow eagle''s proposal to pack a box, Yun Jian agreed with him very much.


    Snow Eagles come here today, but they have other purposes.


    He made a temporary appointment with an international tycoon who had just arrived in Ningshi, intending to cooperate here.


    Snow eagle is the leader of dark soul group and other partners. It''s right that he seldom has a vacation.


    But during the holiday, he still has to deal with the business.


    Snow hawk plans to open a box first, first place Shao''s wife and Ningxia in it, and then let Shao''s family go with Lin Wei and Mo Sen to talk with that international big guy.


    Snow eagle thought so, so he called cloud paper, so that he could come with him willingly.


    Snow Eagle just finished saying that, and got the acquiescence of cloud paper.


    At this time, an old woman in a red cheongsam, very short, about 40 to 50 years old, stood in front of the crowd.


    As soon as aunt Hong arrived here, she looked at Yunjian with conspiracy eyes, then smiled and stood over, very friendly and said:


    "are you the first to come to our royal nightclub? Do you need a box for several people? "

 Chapter 1207

    Red aunt said, as if she was afraid of being misunderstood by Yunjian that she had another picture, so she added with a smile. At the same time, she wriggled the red lips on her mouth, which were like chicken''s butt. She continued:


    "haha, I''m the head of the Royal nightclub. You can call me red aunt. Do you think it''s the first time you''ve come to play with us?


    "I think you are all young people. The front hall is noisy and not suitable for you. Do you want to open a box? I''ll take you there?"


    Red aunt said, showing a smile that she thought was very kind.


    In fact, I think in my heart: go to the box with me. Only when I go to the box can I ''handle affairs''!


    Cloud paper narrowed her eyes, and red aunt asked her to doubt, but on the surface of cloud paper, she could not see any doubt about red aunt at all.


    This makes red aunt think that little fish has been hooked.


    "Thank you! I''m here for the first time. Shall we go to the box with aunt Hong? " Ningxia is a silly child. She didn''t come to such an occasion. She thought that Aunt Hong was really kind enough to help.


    "Well, I''ll ask the front desk attendant to show you the way!" Red aunt in order not to let cloud paper a few people doubt, she will not personally give cloud paper a few people lead the way.


    With that, aunt Hong beckoned the front desk waiter.


    When red aunt beckoned the waiter to lead the way, she was carrying cloud paper on her back. So red aunt winked at the waiter, and the cloud paper standing behind red aunt did not see.


    Soon the waiter took Yunjian to the box.


    Seeing Yunjian disappear in front of them, she went to the back of the dance floor around the corner. The kind face that Hongyi had been smiling just now fell down in an instant.


    "Red aunt!" The middle-aged man who just spoke to Hongyi came over at this time. He looked at Hongyi and shouted.


    "It''s been taken by someone. You can send more people. This little girl is absolutely the best! After several years of training, I am sure to become the first lady of our royal family! " The matchmaker showed a strange smile.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man answered, and then he paused, and asked the red aunt about his doubts in his heart:


    "red aunt, the girl just went in with the man holding hands, it is obvious that the relationship between male and female friends, then whether the girl is not a baby? Isn''t it worth money if she isn''t a child? "


    "Just like her, she can''t sell for a good price even if she''s a baby. Hurry to prepare for her. This time I''m going to do a big job!" Red aunt kicked the middle-aged man, and then whispered.


    The middle-aged man immediately replied "yes" and ran away.


    ...


    after Yunjian entered the box, snow Eagle begged Si Yi to meet the international giant with him.


    Mo Sen and Lin Wei stand by and look at each other, and sometimes they open their mouths.


    At first, Si Yi refused to go.


    Snow Eagle begged for more than ten minutes, but the thunder couldn''t move.


    Later, Yunjian said, "follow me and have a look. I''ll wait for you here."


    Yun Jian''s words are crisp and numb in Si Yi''s ear, which makes Si Yi feel inexplicable.


    "Good." Then Si Yi agreed, and stood up with one hand in his belt and walked out.


    Snow eagle is in a complex and changeable mood at the moment. He has been in charge of his family for so long with Shao. It doesn''t work with Shao Ma''s words!


    He''s asking who''s offending who! If you have something to do in the future, please don''t worry, madam!


    Thinking of this, snow Eagle stands up from his seat and follows Si Yi, then runs out with Lin Wei and Mo Sen.


    As soon as the three men left, a waiter came in and brought in a pot of free tea. When they left, the waiter didn''t close the door tightly and left a slit.


    And cloud paper can feel the slit very clearly, someone is squinting at her and Ningxia.


    Yun Jian didn''t see it. She poured tea and drank it with Ningxia.

 Chapter 1208

    Just after drinking, Ningxia felt dizzy. She looked at Yunjian with her eyes, but found that at this time, one person became two figures, three figures...


    "Yunjian, how can there be so many of you?" Ningxia shook her head, dizzy, she felt that she couldn''t make it up.


    "Me too..." cloud paper felt the door slit outside, that eye-catching eyes more sharp up.


    She wobbled twice, and in a moment she lay on the sofa first.


    Ningxia sees Yunjian lying down. She suddenly feels scared. Then she runs to Yunjian and shakes Yunjian vigorously: "Yunjian, what''s wrong with Yunjian? Don''t scare me. How is it? How do I feel my head is getting dizzy..."


    Ningxia just said the last word, her voice pinches but stops. Then her head shakes again, and people follow her He fell directly to the ground.


    The door squatted for a long time to see the red aunt, she directly pushed the door into.


    Because she was afraid that Yunjian and Ningxia hadn''t been dazzled, red aunt came up to Yunjian and Ningxia and shook them for a while. She asked nervously, "wake up, wake up! What''s the matter with you, little girl? "


    In order to verify that Yunjian and Ningxia had passed out completely, Hongyi also reached out to scratch Yunjian and Ningxia''s stomach and under her arm.


    The average person is sensitive to both.


    Red aunt scratched, but did not see cloud paper and Ningxia have any reaction.


    At this time, she just put away that very nervous look and said to the door, "come in."


    Immediately two women came in and moved Yunjian and Ningxia to another place.


    Red aunt basically calls for women to handle affairs, such as moving the cloud paper and Ningxia to another place.


    Of course, it''s to avoid being noticed.


    ...


    "tick - tick - tick -"


    the sound of water is leaking. This is a basement that can''t see the sun and is dark.


    In one part of the basement, there are still water drops, which drop by drop, and wet a large area of the basement floor.


    Yunjian woke up long ago, or maybe we can introduce her in another way, that is, she hasn''t fainted since she was "dazed".


    At the moment, the whole body of Yunjian is tightly bound by hemp rope.


    She just looked around, and it was very clear that this was not the site of the Royal nightclub, but a basement, but not the Royal nightclub.


    Around Yunjian, there are a lot of teenage girls tied up, and at least 20 of them have a preliminary glance.


    Back to back with Yunjian is Ningxia.


    Ningxia hasn''t woke up yet.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." not far away, a girl about the size of Yunjian was shivering and crying.


    There are girls who are scared by the scene in front of them. They are desperately asking: "where is this? Are we... Abducted? Are we going to die? Wuwu... "


    there are more than 20 teenage girls at the scene, some of whom are not awake, but as long as they wake up, they are crying low now.


    A girl who had been caught here for a long time didn''t cry, but she was very depressed and said, "we are finished. Several beautiful girls who were caught before have been sold. They will sell us!"


    As soon as I said that, the girls around me cried even more.


    Listening to the cry, Yunjian frowned. She was not nervous, but she was upset by the cry of these girls. Then next second she gave a cold cry: "shut up for me!"


    As soon as this words shouted out, all the girls on the scene were scared to shut their mouths.

 Chapter 1209

    A group of girls around are only about ten years old, very young.


    At the age of a flower season girl, it''s not hard to see that dozens of girls around are abducted in the same way as Yunjian and Ningxia by Hongyi.


    Among the abducted girls, the only one who can be as calm as Yunjian without being affected by the feelings of weeping around and forcing herself to cry, even shouting "shut up for me".


    Obviously, many people around didn''t know the situation, but they were shocked by the gloomy basement in front of them.


    In particular, the body is also tied with ropes, which looks like the legendary kidnapped formation.


    In addition, a girl who had been here for a long time said that several beautiful girls who had been caught before had been sold, and several girls around were even more scared.


    At this time, once Yunjian drinks, it can be regarded as frightening the people around him.


    Even the girls who were sobbing just now were scared to squeeze the crying back into their throats.


    Around quiet down, cloud paper this just closed eyes.


    She was already very aware of her situation.


    The girls who were caught around were all very beautiful, and the worst-looking one could be recognized in the street.


    Since these people dare to catch her, they have to pay a price.


    In the dark, cloud paper hooks a cold arc.


    Since this kind of underground collusion was met by her, I don''t know how long it will take.


    The crying stopped, and the awake girls began to talk to each other, but from the girls'' conversation, Yunjian could still hear their deep fear.


    "I''ve been here for half a month." At this time, a girl with a desperate breath of opening.


    After a pause of two seconds, the girl''s voice became a little shaky, her throat was hoarse, and her voice seemed to sob out at any time: "I was dazed, and I woke up here.


    "Several girls and they who were with me have been sold. This is not a place for people to stay. They feed us like animals, and... Sell them... Let a lot of men spoil them... We, and... Will also be sold like that..."


    at last, the girls can''t help sobbing again. The basement is very dark, but Zhou A group of girls were frightened by the girl''s words and began to cry again.


    Several of them were shivering, too scared to turn over and start.


    Cloud paper slightly frowned, next second she just closed eyes, instant open.


    If the basement is bright, several girls around will be scared by the sharp eyes of Yunjian.


    When Yunjian opened, the door of the basement was suddenly opened.


    She sensed early in the morning that someone was coming.


    And then a faint yellow light flashed into it, and then a fat old woman in a red cheongsam came in with her buttocks twisted.


    Then I walked into a few well-dressed middle-aged men, who only thought that they were successful businessmen.


    At the end, there are some strong men.


    The light in the basement was suddenly turned on, and people who had not seen the light for a long time couldn''t open their eyes for a while.


    At this time, red aunt came to Yunjian with her bottom shaking.


    A group of girls who were bound around shrank in fear.


    Red aunt with that group of people is directly to cloud paper.


    Then Aunt Hong suddenly gave way to a well-dressed middle-aged man standing in front of her, pointing respectfully to Yunjian and saying, "look, this girl is a rare one in thousands of years!


    "Not to mention the skin type, but the appearance... And the body... Tut, this girl must be more enchanted than any woman you''ve ever been to! Most of all, she should be a baby! "

 Chapter 1210

    Red aunt has doubted with the former middle-aged man whether Yun Jian is still a baby, but she said so after introducing her to the middle-aged man who looks like a successful person.


    There is only one reason. She hopes that Yunjian will sell at a good price.


    In red aunt here, call these cheated girls "goods".


    Red aunt this group of people do not regard this group of girls as people at all.


    To be honest, I was cheated here. Even if I wanted to die, someone would stare at me all the time.


    The girls who are completely controlled, even have no right to choose death, can only be completely reduced to red aunt and other people to make money, for the men to laugh at the crotch puppet.


    This is the unknown side of the Royal nightclub, but also a major means of making a living for the Royal nightclub.


    Even as a woman''s red aunt saw cloud paper can not help but be attracted by her, let alone this middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Jia, is called boss Jia.


    Boss Jia is a typical rich man. He invests in navigation enterprises in Ningshi. He has contact with some big foreign bosses. Moreover, his family''s assets are up to tens of millions!


    In 1999, the family can have tens of millions of assets, known as the millionaire.


    Even being a millionaire is enough to occupy a place like Ningshi, let alone boss Jia.


    This achievement of boss Jia can be regarded as the top figure of Ningshi platoon.


    That is to say, such a person, the outsider would never have thought that he would be a regular guest of the Royal nightclub''s private girl trafficking gang.


    Strictly speaking, boss Jia''s eccentricity is pedophilia, because he is already in his fifties and nearly sixty years old.


    Boss Jia''s hair was shiny and greasy, but he was bald in the middle.


    He was full of fat, and looked so ugly.


    Seeing the beautiful face, the beautiful and flawless face is exquisite to the extreme.


    Boss Jia''s mouth is brimming with saliva.


    "Beauty! Beauty! Beauty! " Boss Jia wiped the saliva from his mouth with his pig''s hoof hand and shouted three times in a row. His eyes were rolling and staring at the cloud paper.


    At the same time, boss Jia rubbed his hands.


    "How is it? Boss Jia, are you satisfied? " Red aunt threw a wink at boss Jia and said with a smile.


    "Satisfied! satisfied! Too satisfied! " Boss Jia never left Yunjian.


    Cloud paper did not move, around the girls who were bound to see this scene, because as long as they do not involve themselves, they even dare not say a word.


    "Aunt Hong, let''s make a price." Boss Jia looked at Yunjian and rubbed his hands harder. He could not wait to rush up.


    Red aunt hooked her lips and said, "five hundred thousand!"


    "What!? Five hundred thousand? For a woman, you''re offering five hundred thousand? " Boss Jia was shocked, then exclaimed.


    "Hey, you''ve also seen that this girl is delicate and tender. It''s worth 500000 yuan. You have a bottom in your heart! If you don''t want to, I can also turn to boss Yang......


    boss Yang in red aunt''s mouth is boss Jia''s nemesis.


    As soon as aunt Hong said this, boss Jia was unwilling to fall down: "success! Half a million is half a million! "


    "Poof!" In red aunt and Jia boss solemnly say the price, a chuckle and come.


    In such a serious and dangerous time, there were people laughing, and they immediately turned to look.


    As a "commodity", Yunjian is not afraid at all.


    The laughter just now came from her mouth.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Red aunt was surprised by cloud paper''s strange laughter, and then she asked.


    But listen to Yunjian''s unafraid reply: "instead of estimating my value here, I''d better talk to me about how you like to die."


    Yunjian just finished saying that, everyone around was stunned.


    Now Yunjian is in a weak position. How can she not only be afraid, but also threaten Hongyi and boss Jia!?


    This is not only red aunt and Jia boss stunned, around the timid group of girls are silly.


    Especially at the beginning, Yunjian scolded all the girls.


    At first, girls thought she was just annoyed, but who knew that she even dared to contradict Hongyi?


    You know she''s in red aunt''s hands now! She''s not afraid of death!

 Chapter 1211

    In addition to the shock, the biggest part of the reason is that red aunt is a group of people who do underground business, and the people who sell are also living people.


    In such circumstances, the red aunt group is the most afraid to meet the police.


    It''s in the street that I meet the police. Auntie Hong is hiding, let alone meeting the police directly.


    At the moment when Yunjian said she was a senior special soldier, with the hand she just kicked boss Fei Jia directly.


    Even if aunt Hong doesn''t believe that Yunjian is a senior special soldier, she can''t explain how she is a teenage girl who looks soft and weak. How could she have such ability?


    Unless she said that, she is a senior special forces soldier, but how old is she?


    She''s only a teenager!


    How could it be...


    "you! You''re a senior commando! " Red aunt pointed to cloud paper, she can''t believe the opening exclaimed.


    Speaking, red aunt''s vocal cords all have the meaning of hoarseness.


    "Or what do you think?" Cloud paper did not show any fear in the face of red aunt and a group of tall and burly men standing behind her.


    On the contrary, after she said the latter sentence, she raised her feet to go to Hongyi and others at the same time.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    It can be seen that Yunjian just kicked boss Jia Fei. She must have practiced. So Hongyi saw Yunjian coming to her side. She took some big men behind her and took a few steps back together.


    Obviously it was Yunjian''s skill just now, which gave Hongyi a sense of crisis.


    But I saw the cloud paper walking towards the red aunt in the excited and shocked mood of the girls who were still bound.


    As he walked, Yunjian raised his hand gently.


    Scares red aunt to think cloud paper will use what weapon, red aunt in the same second time nervous regression three steps.


    The cloud paper over there just reached out and gently pulled out the only old wooden stool in the basement, and then sat on it.


    After she sat on the wooden bench, she reached out and pulled her extra hair behind her ears. Then she hooked her lips and smiled: "actually, I would not have been in charge of your business."


    After a pause, she suddenly raised her eyes slightly, and then continued to say:


    "but since you all invited me here and performed such a wonderful play in front of me, I''m sorry that I won''t leave you any reward."


    Yunjian''s words are so flat that people can''t hear the joy and worry.


    But such a bland to no ups and downs words from such a little girl''s mouth, how many people on the scene suddenly a shock.


    Red aunt regrets very much at the moment.


    She thought she had found the treasure this time, but who ever thought...


    "bang!" The gate that was just closed was kicked in the next second.


    The strength of the foot outside the door was so strong that the door was kicked hard. The whole door flew straight out, and the door was broken!


    All the people in the room were shocked.


    Turning around, I saw a man in a black leisure suit, who was so beautiful that he could not help but frown at the gate.


    As soon as the man entered the arena, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    After Si Yi entered the door, he looked around, and finally saw the cloud paper sitting on the wooden bench.


    His frown, which had just been frowning, was now relaxed.


    Si Yi came this way.


    The people around were frightened by Si Yi''s aura.


    He just kicked the flying gate. It was frightening and unexpected!


    Seeing that Si Yi went to Yunjian for two steps, he suddenly stopped, and then slightly turned to the cold command of the words "kill" of Mosen, snowhawk and winwei who followed him into the room

 Chapter 1212

    There is no emotion on Si Yi''s face, but the three men who are familiar with Si Yi are quite clear.


    They''re really angry that they''re not in charge this time!


    "Who are you?" Red aunt was frightened by several people who came into the door suddenly. She stepped back several steps.


    Especially when hearing the killing words of Si Yi, red aunt had an illusion that she was provoking a very scared big man.


    "Old woman, you don''t need to know who we are..." snow Eagle came first with a smile. His handsome face was covered with a long scar under his neck, which greatly reduced his handsome face.


    "You... You..." red aunt was scared back and forth.


    "Don''t talk to her, just kill these people." Morrison has come this way.


    Mohsen''s legs are very long, especially from the back, his body shape and appearance are the existence of girls'' yearning.


    As soon as Mohsen stepped this way, those big men, who were behind aunt Hong, took two steps backward.


    Next second, I saw a sharp killing intention flash between the eyes of Mosen.


    In the next breath room, in this airtight space, people only feel a gust of wind.


    If you look back, you will see that at some time, Mohsen has already dodged from those big men.


    The crowd almost didn''t realize when he started, only to see those big men suddenly spewing out a mouthful of old blood.


    In the next moment, several burly men fell down the back of a horizontal line to the ground.


    In a moment there was no breath.


    Mosen killed these people, and he went back to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei is the most powerful of the four managers, but he didn''t do it.


    That''s because these people in front of him don''t even have the qualification to ask him to do it.


    Mohsen stands back beside Lin Wei.


    But the snow Eagle over there has gone to red aunt.


    "Ah! You! You dare to kill them! How dare you! You...... "Auntie Hong is too scared to use words to organize language.


    The snow Eagles here are gradually approaching red aunt.


    Snow Eagles approach red aunt and make a sound of "tut tut".


    At last, snow Eagle said to red aunt:


    "what do you say about your old woman? She has to catch our little lady. Do you think you can survive if you catch our little lady? Tut tut... He''s half stepped into the coffin, and he''s coming out to harm people... "


    he said. Snow hawk also pinched his slender hand on his chin, and he looked at red aunt thoughtfully.


    Red aunt gradually retreated to the place where the girls were.


    When she retreated to the place where there was no way to escape, aunt Hong knelt down for snow Eagle: "please don''t kill me! Don''t kill......


    when she said the last word, red aunt suddenly grabbed a girl who was huddled beside her. Red aunt smashed the girl directly into snow eagle''s arms.


    The girl was tied up, and now she was directly hit by red aunt into snow eagle''s arms. She couldn''t stand on her feet at all.


    Red aunt eyes a squint, she suddenly jumped up, to the side, the basement door running away.


    This red aunt, still have two inferior strength!


    Yun Jian squinted, but didn''t see it before.


    But aunt Hong is doomed to leave the basement door today.


    Lin Wei is ready to throw away. Everyone sees only one golden flash.


    No one saw what he had thrown out.


    Only to the basement door and run out, thought he was about to escape the claws of red aunt suddenly people freeze twice.


    The next second, her mouth and nose spewed blood together, and within a moment, she fell to the ground without any sound.


    "Dead." Lin Wei frowned a little. He didn''t want to say one more word.

 Chapter 1213

    Lin Wei just helped snow Eagle kill red aunt. Red aunt stared when she fell. She didn''t believe she was killed like this.


    Her great good years have not yet come, her years of living have not yet come, but such forever disappeared in the world.


    However, there was no shame at the moment of red aunt''s death.


    She has been a human trafficker all her life. She has abducted many young girls in her youth and killed many families.


    How many young girls have also been ruined by countless men in their fifties and sixties, and they are in agony at last.


    Some even can''t stand that kind of life. Under the last painful torture, they choose to end themselves in the most miserable way.


    Red aunt damn! be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths!


    Red aunt here a series of things, snow Eagle no longer care.


    Just now, red aunt hit a young girl on snow eagle. The reason is to distract snow eagle''s attention.


    People as smart as snow Eagles could not have been cheated at all.


    But red aunt hit the girl. She was tied up. She didn''t stand on her feet, so she almost slipped.


    Snow Eagle didn''t know what happened to him. He grabbed the girl.


    Originally let snow Eagle encounter such thing, the other side even if is the big chest big buttock sexy beauty, he will directly dodge.


    I don''t know if influenced by Si Yi, he has no interest in those sexy beauties at all.


    But this time, this young girl who was hit by red aunt on his body looks like she has a fragrance on her side.


    The fragrance is like mint, fresh and elegant. It gives people a feeling that they want to hold the girl in their arms unconsciously.


    So the snow Eagle held the girl in her arms.


    In the dark yellow light of the basement, the snow eagle or the girl''s face to see a thorough.


    This is a beautiful girl as delicate as a doll. She is about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her long narrow eyelashes flicker up and down. It makes people feel that they can''t help but want to love her.


    Let alone men.


    Snow Hawk is the first time to see a girl as delicate as a doll. The girl is still full of body fragrance, which is a light mint flavor. The taste is very light, but it is enough to make snow hawk stupefied.


    In the snow Eagle stupefied, Si Yi has come to Yun Jian. Although his facial expression is as usual, Yun Jian can feel Si Yi is really angry this time.


    Yunjian stands up from the wooden bench. As soon as she stands up, she is surrounded by Si Yi.


    Even if he knew that she would be OK, he would still be worried when Yunjian disappeared.


    "Xiaojian..." what should I do with you? I wish I could rub you into my bone marrow and let you follow me all my life and never leave me again! Si Yi rubbed the long black hair of Yunjian, and he said softly.


    A touch in Yunjian''s heart.


    When she was on a mission in her previous life, she was alone. At this time, Si Yi''s words made Yunjian''s heart warm.


    She reached out her hand and hugged Si Yi.


    ...


    the handling of the matter here is left to the three of Morison.


    Ningxia hasn''t woke up since it was locked here with Yunjian.


    Of course, this is very lucky, because in this way, Ningxia''s life is also missing some bad memories.


    In the end, Mosen contacted the local police of Ningshi directly and arrested all the traffickers led by Hongyi.


    These innocent girls are saved!


    On the way back to Ning''s home, Xueying, Mosen and Linwei.


    When snow Eagle took two steps, he turned around to see the girl who followed him all the way.


    The girl was holding an old cardboard box in her hand. When she saw him turn around and look at herself, the girl stopped, kept a distance of five meters, and looked at the snow eagle with innocent eyes.


    Snow Eagle stroked his forehead, he simply turned around and asked her, "what do you want?"


    This girl is the one who was just taken into her arms by the snow eagle.


    The young girl blinked in fear, but she still tried her best to summon up courage to look at the snow eagle and said in a soft voice: "I don''t have a home... Can you take me in?"

 Chapter 1214

    The girl''s words fell, and the snow Eagle almost didn''t step on the air.


    Snow hawk finally took hold of Mohsen standing beside him, which made him stand firm.


    "Cough!" The first time snow Eagle heard this, he was choked when swallowing, and then he coughed twice.


    "Yes, he will." All of a sudden, Mo Sen, who didn''t speak very much, reached out and patted the snow eagle on the back. Then he said something to the girl with a smile.


    Finish saying, Mo Sen evil evil a smile, rare such as today joke.


    At the end of the conversation, Mo Sen pulls away the snow eagle''s hand holding his shoulder, then turns around and walks with Lin Wei. Just halfway through, Mo Sen leaves a saying to snow Eagle: "don''t bully other girls."


    With that, he gave a wicked smile, which was very inconsistent with his calm appearance.


    After the evil smile, Mo Sen hooked his lips and left with Lin Wei.


    The snow hawk standing in the same place just wanted to catch Morison and Lin Wei and beat them up. They left alone!


    However, snow Eagle dare not beat Lin Wei, let alone Mo Sen.


    Mo Sen and Lin Wei have the best relationship. Maybe they are similar in character.


    Snow Eagles dare to promise that if they beat Mo Sen, Lin Wei will definitely fight.


    When he thought that he was alone...


    just then, Morison and Lin Wei had left here quickly.


    The snow eagle''s face was black and heavy, and he turned his head and gave the girl a fierce look.


    Not because of her! If it wasn''t for her two ungrateful guys, Morrison and Lin Wei, who would leave first!


    The snow eagle turned her eyes and glared at the girl. The girl was scared to shrink her thin body.


    Snow eagle looked at the girl''s thin body, he sank his eyes, and finally he took the sharp edge, turned around and walked to the big road Ningxia home.


    Two steps later, the girl immediately follows. As long as the snow Eagle stops, the girl stops.


    She didn''t seem to dare to come forward. She followed the snow eagle for about five meters from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, snow Eagle stroked his forehead and let her follow him all the way.


    ...


    the Royal nightclub went bankrupt overnight, not only in Ningshi, but also in all the chain stores of the Royal nightclub in country Z.


    This event will cause a stir in country Z, especially the big bosses who often go to nightclubs.


    But no one can find out why the Royal nightclub closed down.


    Of course, this is what happened later.


    At the moment, Yunjian and Siyi just arrived at Ningxia''s gate.


    Ningxia has been taken back to Ning''s home by other people sent by Si Yi. Yun Jian explained that Ningxia had a little wine in the Royal nightclub, and she fainted because of her heavy drinking.


    In fact, Ningxia won''t drink.


    So Ningxia mother helped Ningxia back to the house to rest.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are standing at the gate of Ningxia''s home, looking at the stars in the sky.


    After a while, Mosen and Lin Wei followed.


    Soon after Mo Sen and Lin Wei entered the room, Yun Jian stood here and saw snow Eagle coming in with his face down.


    Behind the snow Hawk is a girl of sixteen or seventeen. She is holding a paper box in her hand. She looks very shy with her head down.


    "You''re still coming!" Snow Eagle stroked his forehead, and he began blundering, "I''ll go, I don''t care about it!"


    Said snow eagle to enter the house.


    Just after entering the house, the snow hawk didn''t want to walk, so he hid behind the door and squinted at this side.


    I saw the girl holding the paper box and looked at the cloud paper with a timid look.


    Cloud paper up and down looked at her, and then she said: "what''s the name?"


    The girl Yun Jian was once seen in the basement, and was abducted by red aunt.


    The girl held the paper box and shrunk. Then she looked up at the cloud paper and said softly, "Si... Si Luo."

 Chapter 1215

    Sloe said, her bony hands clasped the carton, and she looked afraid again.


    Cloud paper narrowed her eyes, she stared at sloe again, went up and down to look at sloe, and then gently took a sip of her lips and said, "won''t you go home?"


    While talking, the eyes of Yunjian flash a sharp luster.


    She seems to have a new idea.


    Sloe did not look up after hearing Yunjian''s words. She shrunk, shook her head and said, "I have no home..."


    "would you like to follow me Cloud paper will interface soon.


    Cloud paper words, let sloe suddenly look up.


    Is someone willing to take care of themselves? Is this... Is it true?


    Sloe held the paper box in her hand. She sent the paper box to her arms, and then stared at the cloud paper with eyes that could speak as if they could, with some shaking in her voice: "can you... Take me in? Can you really take me in? "


    It seems that sloe can''t believe that Yunjian is really willing to take care of herself. She has big eyes, which seem to speak.


    Yun Jian nodded, then she narrowed her eyes: "yes, but I have a condition."


    "I promise! I promise! As long as you can give me food to survive, I can do anything! " Sloe almost got down on his knees.


    Now if you look carefully, you can see that sloe''s clothes are ragged and dirty.


    Her face is also covered with mud, and the whole person looks like a little beggar.


    If it wasn''t for her face like a doll and her dirty clothes that couldn''t cover the natural peppermint smell from her body, it would be like a refugee escaping from a beggar''s nest.


    Seeing sloe, Yunjian only squints slightly.


    Naturally, she can''t accept people without any reason, but...


    "wait!" A male voice suddenly broke what Yunjian wanted to say next.


    Yunjian picks up her eyebrows. She looks at Siyi who is standing beside her and always looks at her. Turning around, she sees the snow hawk who just hid behind the door and watched what happened here coming back.


    "Little lady, cough!" When snow Eagle realized that he had come out recklessly, he gave a light cough.


    Cloud paper squinted, but listen to snow Eagle continue: "little madam, she is following me back."


    As soon as snow Eagle said this, cloud paper immediately realized the meaning of snow eagle''s words: "do you want to keep her?"


    It''s obvious that Yunjian just took a fancy to sloe.


    What''s more, although sloe looks thin and weak on the surface, Yunjian can see that although she looks weak, she is a good seedling!


    The person who can be seen by Yunjian at a glance has her own advantages.


    Just like sloe, Yunjian can guarantee that if she is trained by herself, in time, a good young man like sloe will surely become a senior member of the ancient killing mercenary regiment!


    Even for a long time, it is possible to surpass the snake lizard!


    But snow hawk suddenly jumped out at this time is...


    "yes, little madam!" Snow hawk didn''t hesitate at this time.


    "All right." Cloud paper is not reluctant.


    After agreeing, Yunjian glances at sloe sideways. Then she squints and says to sloe, "if you think it''s not good to follow him, please come to me at any time."


    With that, Yunjian rarely changed her cool and proud appearance like today, and winked at sloe.


    Sloe shrunk, holding the paper box, but she nodded desperately.


    "Little girl, you will be my apprentice later. Come in soon!" Snow Hawk is at the door and hooks his finger at sloe.

 Chapter 1216

    When cloud Jian saw snow Eagle hook at SLO, SLO was obviously afraid of him.


    In other words, sloe was afraid of the long scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    But sloe held the cardboard box and summoned courage. Finally, he walked towards the snow eagle.


    Seeing SLO and snow Eagle walk into Ningxia''s home, Yunjian can''t help but hook his lips and smile: "it''s really an interesting girl."


    "It''s not as interesting as my little note." Si Yi is looking at Yun Jian. He squints and holds her small hand tightly.


    said that Yun Jian was also a red face. Then she gently patted Si Yi''s unhonest big palm, turned around and went into the Ningxia home.


    The arrival of Shiluo has brought trouble to Ningxia''s mother, because Ningxia''s mother has to tidy up a room for Shiluo.


    Fortunately, the most important thing in Ningxia is the room.


    Originally, SLO stood in Ningxia with her baby''s cardboard box. When she saw Ningxia''s mother was going to prepare a room for her, she went out with her paper box: "thank you! But don''t bother. I can go to the bridge nearby for a night. "


    And sloe said that he was going out of the house with the cardboard box.


    Cloud paper see shape, her eyes a pick.


    A nerve in the bottom of my heart was severely touched.


    Yunjian of the previous life was also abducted as a child.


    She was abducted at the age of five.


    Originally five-year-old child, she should have been lying in the arms of her parents, nothing to think about the baby.


    But Yunjian only remembered that her parents had lost her when she was five years old.


    Before being abducted into the dark soul organization, Yunjian had been a beggar for some time after he separated from his parents.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a beggar.


    No one has ever been bright, no one has grown up from nothing.


    At that time, she was only five years old and lost her parents'' shelter. At that time, Yunjian went out to beg in the daytime and stayed at the bridge or even in the dog hole at night.


    If there is a good person to give a newspaper, can let oneself in the cold night more than a trace of warmth, this is already a blessing.


    That kind of life is not a human life at all, but it would be very good if life could not be guaranteed.


    Just now I saw sloe''s dress, plus the words that his boss now said.


    What kind of time is it that can make a girl at the stage of development say so calmly, "I can go to the nearby bridgehead for a night''s sleep"?


    Countless teenagers who are sheltered by their parents boast, but who can think of some people living at the bottom of the society who even have enough to survive is a problem.


    So when she saw sloe go out of the house, Yunjian touched her heart and instinctively wanted to open her mouth.


    But another male voice is faster than her.


    Snow eagle, standing next to SLO, grabbed SLO''s hand. He didn''t think her hand was dirty. Snow Eagle forced himself to calm down, and then roared to SLO: "you are my apprentice now! My... Apprentice, go to sleep at the bridge? If you pass it on, where will my face rest! "


    Snow Eagle took the words of telling his identity out directly. He grabbed sloe. He didn''t think sloe''s hands were dirty. He roared out directly.


    Mo Sen and Lin Wei have gone to bed. If they stand here, they will be scared by snow eagle.


    Snow eagle is the world''s most famous shameless king. He represents the dark soul organization to participate in all kinds of activities. When will he have face?


    It''s even said that "the most shameless person in the world".


    As a result, today he also stressed where to put his face?


    Poof, don''t laugh. No!


    Yunjian sees through but doesn''t say. She just makes a slight tick.

 Chapter 1217

    Sloe was grabbed by the snow eagle. She looked up at the snow Eagle at a close distance, but when she saw the long scar on the neck of the snow eagle, she shrunk her head and finally bowed her head.


    She was afraid.


    This is normal.


    The scar on snow eagle''s neck is very deep, and it is because of the deep scar on this knife that the appearance of snow eagle is greatly reduced.


    From the aspect of appearance, snow eagle is the most handsome of the four leaders.


    Of course, even if the appearance of snow eagle is the most handsome of the four managers, but because of this scar, many beauties dare not approach him.


    "You don''t have to stay at the bridge. You''ll never live your life again from today." The voice of Yunjian spreads in the next breath.


    As soon as the voice of Yunjian sounded, Sloane hurriedly raised his head and looked at Yunjian gratefully.


    "Don''t look at me like that." I''ll help you if I''m profitable. The latter sentence didn''t come out.


    She''s not a bad person. If it''s not profitable, to be honest, she won''t fight even if sloe kneels in front of her.


    Don''t blame her, this world, this world is so.


    You are not strong, no one will pity you.


    "Thank you!" Sloe still said thanks. If you look carefully, there is a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Yunjian nodded for a moment and then didn''t speak again.


    Finally, Ningxia mother prepared a room for SLO.


    Ningxia family has money, the house is villa, and every room has toilet, this lineup is just like the hotel.


    Ningxia mother saw sloe was very poor, but also personally taught sloe how to put bath water.


    Yunjian also stood by and watched the mother of Ningxia teach SLO.


    At last, sloe took a hot bath and changed into blue glaze clothes.


    Sloe and blue glaze are similar in height, but sloe is thinner than blue glaze. The whole person is only bone.


    Although the blue glaze clothes are bigger on sloe''s body, they are just right.


    When they are busy with their work, they have already had a rest.


    ...


    the next morning I planned to take a cruise ship from the harbor of Ningshi to Zhoudao, so Yunjian got up early.


    When the cloud paper was up, the blue glaze and sloe were up.


    When Yunjian went downstairs, he saw that blue glaze and sloe were sitting together and talking. It seemed that they could talk.


    Yesterday, sloe washed her dusty body and put on blue glaze clothes. Her little beggar appearance disappeared completely.


    At that time, even Yunjian couldn''t help looking at sloe more.


    After washing, Shiluo''s light Mint Body fragrance becomes heavier. Her baby like cheek is pure and natural.


    Even the mother of Ningxia couldn''t Stop Praising: "what a delicate girl!"


    In the morning, Ningxia mother and Mrs. Qin Yirou and Yang made breakfast together.


    When Siyi and snow Eagle come down.


    Snow Eagle three people are scared to stop by sloe''s present appearance.


    Especially snow hawk, he did not expect to change into a white dress of sloe even so beautiful.


    Si Yi is not moved. No matter how beautiful the girl is, he can''t get his little note.


    Si Yi didn''t even have a look at sloe. He went straight to Yun Jian and took her small hand.


    "Wow! What a beautiful little sister! " Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya come down from the upstairs. When Xiao Yunzhu sees SLO, he shouts and wants to run to SLO.


    At the same time, Xiao Yunzhu also opened his hands. There was a big style to be hugged by Shiluo: "Hello, little sister!"


    But xiaoyunzhu just walked to the half, he had seen his sister Yunjian standing not far away.


    At this time, xiaoyunzhu suddenly felt that he had been raised.


    Xiaoyunzhu looked up and saw the snow eagle''s dark face.

 Chapter 1218

    "Have you eaten breakfast, little boy?" Snow hawk plays like life in front of the cloud paper to lift up the little cloud bamboo, and then he looks at the little cloud bamboo and looks up at himself, then the tone is stuffy.


    Xiao Yunzhu shakes her body, but she finds that she is killed by the snow eagle.


    Small cloud bamboo nuzui, he is very reluctant to see to Si Yi, then to Si Yi pleaded: "Si Yi brother, Wang Er brother bully me! He won''t let me down! I am in pain. My sister will be sad when she sees it! "


    Xiao Yunzhu is able to talk. He knows that Si Yi cares about Yunjian, so he says it deliberately.


    The meaning of the whole sentence will not be said first, just that one sentence of Wang Er''s brother is enough for snow eagles to sink their eyes.


    Hearing the words of Wang Er''s brother in Xiao Yunzhu''s mouth, snow eagle had an impulse to run to Yulong land to kill Adam immediately.


    That kid at first let himself erect the image of Wang Er in front of xiaoyunzhu. Now xiaoyunzhu refuses to change his mind!


    Feeling the murderous look of Si Yi, snow Eagle quickly released his hand to hold xiaoyunzhu.


    The loosened little cloud bamboo didn''t run to find SLO. Instead, he ran back, reached out and took Duan Li''s hand. Then he said to Duan Li:


    "little chestnut, we can go to the seaside later, yeah!"


    Standing not far away, Yunjian is just a smile without losing style.


    Snow eagle, Mohsen and Lin Wei are not going to the seaside.


    They have played by the sea all the time, especially Hawaii, and they don''t want to go again.


    Sloe also said that she didn''t want to go to the seaside, because for sloe, her life before was not even as good as that of the bottom of the society, but now she was suddenly asked to enjoy the tourism, how could she accept it all at once?


    Before departure, Yunjian stood at the gate. She glanced inside the house and saw the snow hawk standing nearby. It''s hard for moson to say to the snow hawk in a joking tone:


    "when he came, didn''t he say he wanted to play by the sea?"


    It''s hard for Mohsen to make fun of people. Snow eagle can''t answer this joke.


    At last, snow Eagle replied, "I don''t want to go temporarily. Isn''t it normal?"


    Snow hawk''s words in exchange for a smile.


    "It''s normal." Even Lin Wei said three words without laughing.


    ...


    Ningshi cruise terminal.


    Ningxia mother knows the people who work at the cruise terminal, so she bought some better tickets for Yunjian by the back door.


    Ningxia''s mother didn''t come with her, but she asked Ningxia to go to Zhoudao with Yunjian.


    The people in the company were Mrs. Yang''s family. Then Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Yun Yi and Qing glaze, Xiao Yunzhu, and finally Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When boarding, the flow of people is very large.


    It takes more than an hour to get on the boat, because there are many people in the boat island.


    In the process of queuing, there are many people. Si Yi is tall. He holds cloud paper all the way and protects it in his arms. He doesn''t let people around step on her or touch her because of the crowd.


    Just boarded the ship, the seat is fixed, with their hands on the ticket fixed seats.


    At least that''s true of the cruises here.


    Both Yunjian and Si Yi found their seats and sat down.


    When Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian found the ticket they bought, they saw a couple sitting on the seat.


    Qin Yirou took a look at GE Junjian, and then she went up to him politely: "Hello, do you have the wrong seat? This is the seat of our ship ticket..."


    "go away, it''s just a seat. It will die if you take a seat for us! You''re going to die when you stand? Anyway, I''ll be on boat Island soon! "

 Chapter 1219

    A twenty-five-six, very exposed, the whole upper shoulder exposed, very foreign woman holding a shaved flat head, looks a little ruffian, almost age of men sitting in the seats that should belong to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    The woman in very exposed dress is the one who yells at Qin Yirou.


    Let''s not mention the woman''s tone towards Qin Yirou, but the last sentence that she said to Qin Yirou, "it''s going to be Zhoudao soon anyway.".


    It will take at least 45 minutes to get to Zhoudao from the wharf of Ningshi, which is still unobstructed.


    Boat island is an island in the middle of the ocean, that is to say, a piece of land floating in the ocean is an island.


    Boat island is located on the island and surrounded by the sea.


    And the boat island is surrounded by the sea, people come here to travel, more to understand the true meaning of the sea.


    But from Ningshi to Zhoudao, a super large ship, carrying hundreds of people, will sail slowly towards Zhoudao from Ningshi for at least 45 minutes. If something unexpected happens on the way, it will take at least one hour.


    But even so, there are also a lot of tourists coming, which leads to the lack of boats sailing back and forth in Ningshi wharf and Zhoudao.


    Therefore, there will be a situation of sitting by seat, and some people can only stand all the way if they can''t get the tickets.


    Ningxia mother has friends in Ningshi dock, so it''s not surprising that she can get seats.


    Obviously, these two young men didn''t grab the seats, so they took the seats of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian shamelessly.


    The woman''s words made Qin Yirou frown.


    Although Qin Yirou doesn''t like looking for things, she is not the kind of person who is led by others and dare not say a word.


    So Qin Yirou listened to the woman''s words, she retorted on the spot: "this beauty, this position is the seat we reserved when we bought the ship ticket, so please give me a pass!"


    Qin Yirou''s voice also increased a little.


    After all, for Qin Yirou, although she is weak, she will open her mouth to ask for her back when something that belongs to her is taken away by others, and when the other party has no kinship with her.


    "I said old woman, you are insane. We will die in this seat!" Women are still aggressive.


    The most exasperating thing is that the aggressive words of the woman just fell. The man sitting next to the woman also peeled a grape and fed it to the woman himself.


    The man also gouged out Qin Yirou''s eyes, and then comforted the woman: "honey, don''t pay attention to them, I think the menopause of this woman is coming."


    "You..." Qin Yirou listens to the little couple in front of her. The more they talk, the more they talk. As long as it''s a person, she will be angry.


    Ge Junjian just held Qin Yirou''s hand and tried to reason. A beautiful little hand took the lead in holding Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian goes this way for two steps. She holds Qin Yirou''s hand and says to ge Junjian, "Dad, take mom to our seat first."


    Yun Jian has changed his voice and called Ge Junjian his father.


    Ge Junjian listens to Yunjian''s words, he decisively pulls Qin Yirou''s hand to Yunjian and Si Yi''s seat.


    At the moment, Yunjian is holding her chest and looking at the young couple.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked straight at the young couple.


    This pair of young people seemed to have nothing at all, and they made their own.


    But after being stared at by Yunjian for a long time, the woman began to panic and scold Yunjian: "are you crazy? What are you looking at? "


    The woman just said that, Yunjian suddenly stepped forward. Under the surprised eyes of all the passengers around, she reached out and grabbed the woman''s hair. In the moment when the woman didn''t respond, she dragged the woman''s hair down from the seat and threw it into the distance.


    Without any precaution, the woman was directly hit on the ground and rolled around.


    But the cloud paper here suddenly clapped and clapped, raised her feet and stepped on the seat where the woman was sitting, and then said to the man:


    "roll yourself, or I will help you roll."

 Chapter 1220

    Si Yi seldom gets angry.


    But since he met Yunjian, his anger has increased gradually.


    Out of the society, there are always some people in the world who think they are very powerful and then give directions to others.


    In other words, when a man sees a beautiful girl, he wants to hook up with her.


    Maybe the general girl was hooked up by the boy, boasting a few good words, was really hooked away.


    But it''s impossible for such a thing to happen here.


    Si Yi''s hand was very fierce. The man who was kicked by Si Yi was about to spit out the food in his stomach.


    But see now Si Yi took back his eyes, he will look at cloud paper again.


    "Don''t let me see you again. Get out of here." Si Yi said softly, his words were cold, but now his eyes turned to Yun Jian.


    This is what the man said just now. He turned his eyes to look at Yunjian, but he was overindulged.


    The man couldn''t get up for half a day. He whetted and hawed on the ground for a long time. At last, he got up from the ground far fetched.


    But it''s strange that the man just got up from the ground. He just wanted to run to ask the person who presided over the order on the cruise ship to do justice for himself. By the way, he blackmailed Si Yi, but he was just kicked so hard.


    As a result, as soon as the man got up, he didn''t feel any discomfort from his body.


    How is it possible? What a pain he had just been kicked by Si Yi! He can''t stand up because of the pain!


    How can I stand up without any discomfort?


    When the man frowned and doubted how he could do this, Si Yi took the small hand of Yun Jian and sat in the seat occupied by men and women just now.


    Of course, he can''t kick a man with that foot.


    It''s good to go out and play. Si Yi doesn''t want to cause anything to hinder the progress of going out and playing.


    The world of him and Xiaojian has not yet begun.


    Yun Jian doesn''t know the thought of Si Yi. At this moment, she and Si Yi have been sitting in the seat occupied by the woman and man just now.


    The ship is still sailing.


    Apart from the last turbulence, there was no shaking of the ship.


    The voyage was very smooth, and it was eight or nine o''clock in the morning when we finally arrived at Zhoudao.


    In summer, the sun is already shining at eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    When I got off the boat, I went to the beach near Zhoudao by the leader of Ningxia all the way.


    Boat island beach is a large area, from the edge of the place to the seaside, a whole piece of yellow sand and stone beach.


    July day, the weather has gradually begun to sultry up, the two months of summer vacation for students is undoubtedly the hottest time of the year in Zhejiang Province.


    To the beach, Ningxia accompanied the blue glaze and cloud paper to the girls'' dressing room.


    Qin Yirou went to the dressing room with Mrs. Yang.


    Before coming to the beach, Ningxia mother has prepared swimsuits for several ladies. Ningxia mother is very polite.


    Men''s swimsuits Ningxia mother also helped prepare, but the general boys to the sea are wearing underwear on the sea.


    Of course, the underwear here is not briefs, but flat pants.


    The sea nearby has set up the specialized male and female respective dressing room, but now the blue glaze is joyfully pushing the cloud paper into the dressing room.


    As soon as she entered the dressing room, she put a very sexy black swimsuit into Yunjian''s arms. Then she shouted, "sister Jian, please change it. I think this swimsuit can match you!"

 Chapter 1221

    Yunjian''s body is very slender. At the moment when she came out, all the men around her looked at her side.


    This swimsuit on Yunjian won''t go out a bit, but it''s similar to tights.


    Can give people endless reverie space, at the same time can also be the body of the most incisive show in front of all.


    "Sister Jian is so beautiful!" Blue glaze also came out. She put on a pink swimsuit, which was more eye-catching than the one on Yunjian, and slightly exposed.


    But pink looks more girly.


    And now the blue glaze is standing behind the cloud paper shouting a sentence.


    This is a family meeting with friends and then traveling together.


    To put it bluntly is to come out to relax, so of course, there is no such constraint.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing on the line where she looks at Siyi. She gently raises her head and then lowers it.


    I don''t know why, in front of others, she can keep her face unchanged, but in front of him, she feels that everything she does is enough for her to think deeply.


    Si Yi is hard to be stupefied for a moment and then reacts. When he reacts, he comes to Yun Jian.


    Her beauty is only for him to appreciate!


    In front of the crowd, Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and went to a place with more sand and rocks beside the beach.


    Qin Yirou just came out of the girls'' dressing room. She saw Siyi walking to the beach with Yunjian, so she said, "ah Yi, where are you going with Xiaojian?"


    "Walk around." Si Yi said softly. Instead of turning around, he took the cloud paper and walked to the place with more rocks on the beach.


    "These two children are really more and more matched." Ge Jun stands beside Qin Yirou. He looks at the back of Yun Jian and Si Yi, nods and says to Qin Yirou.


    The height of Yunjian is not very high, which is a little over one meter six.


    But Yunjian''s height matched her good face and body proportion, which was just right.


    Si Yi''s stature is enough to be 1.85 meters. Standing beside Si Yi, Yun Jian has a feeling of being dependent on others.


    Even the head of Yunjian can only be hooked to the position above Siyi''s shoulder.


    But the two people feel like they are born together, matching to the extreme.


    At the moment, Si Yi is far away with cloud paper.


    Qin Yirou, who was standing there, did not follow.


    When children grow up, like birds, they should have their own sky.


    Qin Yirou is very pleased.


    And Si Yi here has come to the beach with Yunjian, where there are many rocks.


    As soon as Si Yi came here, he took off his coat and put it on himself.


    "If you wear so little, your stomach will be exposed. Be careful of catching cold!" Si Yi said, after putting his coat on Yun Jian, he buttoned the coat on Yun Jian.


    Yunjian: "...


    the current weather temperature is at least 378 degrees. If it''s high noon and the sun is exposed, the temperature can soar to 40 degrees.


    In such a hot temperature, some people even want to take off all their cool.


    What does kosiyi say?


    He said, "take care of the cold"?


    Don''t be too obvious!


    As soon as Si Yi buttoned the men''s coat on Yun Jian''s body with his long fingers, he stopped in many small yachts not far from the rock bank. A middle-aged man came to Si Yi and Yun Jian and said:


    "young man, do you want to take a yacht? There are some guests here who want to rent a yacht together. I''ll take you around the boat island. If you come together, it''s a good deal. Everyone only needs to pay 30 yuan! "

 Chapter 1222

    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man came here wearing a casual suit on his upper body and a loose grey brown trousers just over his knee. He walked with a bump, as if his legs and feet were not flexible.


    The middle-aged man''s stop here also interrupted Si Yi''s move just now.


    Although the middle-aged man was a little embarrassed, he still spoke boldly in order to attract business:


    "well, my name is hang. You can call me master hang. I have been sailing in this sea area for decades. I have a boat here, which can seat ten people, and there are eight guests here.


    "If you two come together and build a boat, I can give you a cheaper way to build a team. So little girl, young man, are you interested? "


    This middle-aged man can also be called master hang.


    Master Hang is now introducing Yunjian and Si Yi briefly.


    Like the beach, all kinds of beach activities, so there are not many people come to pull business.


    Some people''s work is these, perhaps a day did not pull enough tourists, their lives are not guaranteed, so cheeky point is certainly a reasonable thing.


    After listening to master Hang''s words, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    Si Yi did not see Master hang, but after listening to master Hang''s words, he reached out to pet the head of Yunjian, and then the magnetic mellow voice came out: "do you want to go?"


    It''s natural to ask if you want to go on a yacht.


    The doting eyes even the master hang, who was standing in the distance, could not help smiling.


    "Well." Yunjian agrees, and at the same time, she reaches for her husband and puts on a coat to cover her swimsuit.


    "Two." Si Yi saw this. He reached out his big hand and pulled the little hand of Yun Jian to hang Shifu, and Jun arced.


    "Heller!" Master Hang''s words have a strong local tone, but he can still hear them clearly.


    Master hang said, holding a life jacket in his hand. When he went back to lead the way to the yacht, master hang couldn''t help but praise Si Yi and said, "young man, there is no future, ha ha!"


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    With a smile, Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and followed him.


    Master hang takes Si Yi and Yun Jian to the yacht. There are several people about the size of Yun Jian and Si Yi standing by the yacht.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi, these young people, who are almost the same size as Yunjian and Siyi, say hello one after another.


    These young people look very friendly.


    No wonder. After all, Siyi and Yunjian came here to form a team with them. It used to cost about 50 yuan for each person to rent this ship, but later, Siyi and Yunjian came here, which means that there are more people and less money for each person to pay.


    "My name is Lin Huiyi. How are you!" A girl is very friendly to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Well." Cloud paper lightly nodded a head, Si Yi did not reply.


    See, this group of young people who are not angry with Yunjian and Si Yi.


    A group of people are friendly.


    After all, not everyone will show their emotions on their faces.


    "Put on your life jackets first!" Master hang took ten orange life jackets and handed them to them.


    Although there are no peers who are not very kind to Yunjian and Siyi.


    But when peers go out, they always like to compare each other''s strengths, and even like to say some professional words to show their erudition.


    "How can I wear this life jacket?" One of the girls didn''t put on her life jacket for a long time, so she asked.


    "Hey, you don''t? Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll wear them first. I''ll teach you one by one later! You don''t know, my cousin used to be a master of speedboat driving. I also learned speedboat. You can''t even wear life jackets, waiting for my brother to help you! "

 Chapter 1223

    The voice came from a young man with a pretty face, he said, and he lowered his head to tie up his life jacket.


    The young man couldn''t stop boasting: "I think my cousin was a famous yacht expert at the beginning. What yacht competition did he take part in! And a first prize! "


    Then, the young man paused and showed off: "when I was 16, I went to my cousin''s house for a period of time during the summer vacation. At that time, my cousin also taught me to drive a yacht. The operation was quite simple. I could drive a yacht by myself for a day!"


    The young man''s ostentatious tone was very unpleasant.


    Obviously, Lin Huiyi and others who are with the young people have heard the young people''s boasting for the next time.


    And the young people boast about their ultimate goal only to see surprise and surprise on Yunjian and Si Yi''s face.


    It''s like bragging about yourself, and then seeing surprise or surprise on Yunjian or Si Yi''s face can help young people''s vanity.


    The young man didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to see the surprised reaction of others when they knew their own strength.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see any surprise or shock on Yunjian and Siyi''s face.


    On the contrary, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s expression is very normal.


    It''s the young people who are still tying their life jackets. Some are surprised that they are not as scared as they expected when they hear that they are so powerful.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have already put on their life jackets skillfully and tied them in a few seconds.


    Let alone the people around us. The skillful technique of Yunjian and Si Yi is that even master Hang is stunned.


    "Cough... Fasten your life jacket and get on board." In order to alleviate the embarrassment of the scene, master hang deliberately pulled the rope that tied the bow of the boat.


    The young man smiled awkwardly, then helped to put on life jackets for several others.


    Yunjian and Si Yi were the first to board the ship.


    When Lin Huiyi and some young people get on board, Yun Jian and Si Yi have already sat on one side of the yacht.


    A few other young people just got on the boat and just tried to show off their abilities. Another boy said to him, "Yushu, you said you learned a summer yacht. Hang Shifu will drive it for you later!"


    The young man who had been showing off in front of everyone just now was named Xiong Yushu.


    Bear elm wanted to prove its ability from the beginning.


    At this time, another boy who came with him began to cooperate with him. Bear elm immediately continued to talk:


    "Hey, no, I''ve been studying for a summer vacation, but my cousin praised my progress."


    Said bear elm, rubbing his head.


    At this time, master hang has started sailing around the beach around the boat island with all the people in his yacht.


    Boat island is very large, if only one day''s travel time is impossible to come over the whole boat Island, so it''s a good choice to spend tens of dollars generally and sail around boat island by yacht.


    Yun Jian sits beside Si Yi, squinting to enjoy the thrill of the speed of sailing on a yacht.


    By this time, we had already sailed around the boat island for half a circle.


    Just then, master hang, who was sailing here, suddenly covered his chest. Next second, he felt a pain in his heart. The hand holding the yacht was suddenly released.


    "Hang? What''s wrong with you, master hang? " Lin Huiyi was the first to react. When she saw master hang, who was still sailing, suddenly fainted on the ground, she was frightened and shouted.

 Chapter 1224

    Lin Huiyi first found out that master hang had fainted.


    Originally, both Yunjian and Si Yi were on their sides, while others were carrying master hang. When master hang fell to the ground, Lin Huiyi found out and screamed directly on the spot.


    As early as when master hang fell to the ground and made a sound, Yun Jian and Si Yi noticed it.


    As for the others, after Lin Huiyi finished shouting, they also responded.


    What happened to master hang? How did he faint?


    This is the first thought that emerges from the minds of those present.


    Because everything happened suddenly and no one was allowed to react, everyone was stupid at the moment.


    "Yacht, yacht... Who can drive a yacht? Send people to the beach! Hang Shifu will he... "A boy began to cry out in panic.


    After all, it''s near the coast that has sailed nearly half the way around the boat island. It will take at least ten to twenty minutes to go back from here.


    Master hang fainted suddenly, and the people on the scene didn''t know what happened. Now the best way is to send them back to the beach where they first came out, and then call for help.


    But now the question is, after master hang fainted, who will drive this yacht?


    And master hang fainted. Nobody dared to touch him. In case something happened again, what would happen?


    Who is responsible?


    "Elm, hurry up. Didn''t you learn to drive a yacht with your cousin during the summer vacation? Hurry to drive the yacht back to the beach! If you drag it down, you will be killed! " The boy who just helped bear elm boast said to bear elm.


    Because no such thing happened, the boy''s voice was hoarse and trembling when he spoke.


    "I... I don''t know where to drive. I''m not familiar with this place. I, i..." the momentum that Xiong Yushu just boasted was gone. He began to shiver and even hesitated to drive a yacht.


    It''s one thing to boast just now. When it''s really the critical moment, he''s afraid.


    After all, when I used to drive my own yacht, I was on my own. Now I have so many people to carry. Besides, there''s another person who may be in danger at any time. He just fainted...


    he... He''s afraid...


    "elm, what else are you doing! Here you are the only one who can drive a yacht. If you don''t, we......


    the boy urged again.


    This yacht has been parked here is not the way. If it stops for a long time, maybe it will sink?


    People are more and more afraid. They are not only worried about master hang, but also about their own safety.


    However, these people are so afraid that they can''t move and don''t know what to do next.


    Then a clear female voice came: "I''ll drive a yacht."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Yunjian was already sitting on the right side of the yacht.


    Cloud paper back to the people, she stood behind the panic of these humanitarian: "he is myocardial infarction, try not to touch him."


    This is not a question, but a positive sentence.


    After that, she started the engine of the yacht and pulled the speed to the maximum.


    "How do you know he has a myocardial infarction? Have you ever read a doctor? And you can drive a yacht? " Lin Huiyi asked in surprise.


    But in exchange for a clear voice from Yunjian, she didn''t directly answer Lin Huiyi, but said to the crowd, "hold on!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yunjian put the clutch.


    The next second, in the crowd ''s exclamation, the yacht to fly to the speed of the first departure of the beach.

 Chapter 1225

    The ear side can only hear the sound of "whirring" wind blowing by, and everyone grabs the handle, one by one stunned.


    The speed of the yacht driven by Yunjian is extremely fast. This speed alone is enough to make the people on the scene pale with fear. If someone doesn''t hold the handrail, he can be blown out at this time.


    The speed is almost to the extreme!


    "My God! This is not a novice can operate up! Even my cousin is not as fast as he is today! My cousin has been driving a yacht for nearly 20 years! "


    Bear elm was scared to death. He grabbed the railing and said in a frightened voice.


    After Xiong Yushu''s words, several young people standing around, including Lin Huiyi, all had a look of panic on their faces.


    What did bear elm do to his cousin''s boast?


    But now?


    This girl, who came to the boat with them and has not been able to speak much since she got on the boat, has such advanced yachting technology?


    even bear bear elm can''t help but Tucao said he most admired uncle did not make complaints about driving today.


    This is how powerful it is to force bear elm to say such words!


    The sea wind roared, and Si Yi stood beside Yunjian. He didn''t do anything else. Even in this open-air yacht, he didn''t reach out to pull the handrail on the yacht, but he was able to keep his body straight.


    Originally, it took more than ten to twenty minutes to sail and was dragged by Yunjian to five minutes.


    Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others have been completely stupid.


    Seeing such a situation, all the people present were stunned.


    Not for anything else, just because of the terrible strength of Yunjian.


    She can drive a yacht!?


    How old is she?


    Just when I thought about it like this, the low voice of Yunjian immediately came: "hold on!"


    At the end of Yunjian''s speech, several people on the yacht held the handrail of the boat with two hands.


    Next second, he felt that Yunjian was driving the yacht towards the beach without sea water.


    "Ah! It will capsize! " Lin Huiyi''s face was pale with fright. She grabbed the rail of the boat and closed her eyes directly.


    Like Lin Huiyi, other people''s faces are worse.


    At the moment, all eyes are closed tightly, which makes the nerves all over the body tense.


    Everyone listened to Yunjian''s words, and now they are grasping the handrail of the yacht.


    "Bang!" But the next second, the yacht rushed ashore.


    Because of the impact of sea water, plus the inertia is very strong.


    So the next moment when the yacht hit the shore, it hit hard and stopped steadily.


    In fact, the turbulence of yachts is not particularly serious.


    At least the master Hang who was lying on the boat did not shake, so the yacht was stopped steadily.


    It''s obvious that master hang doesn''t drive a yacht alone. There are many friends of master hang around.


    When seeing Yunjian driving the yacht back to the shore, several other friends and colleagues of master hang came running barefoot.


    "What''s the matter what''s the matter?" A group of people were making a lot of noise. When they saw master hang falling on the boat, they were all pale with fear. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    A middle-aged man even reached out to pull master hang up from the ground and went to the hospital on his back.


    Just then, before the meeting, the beautiful girl came out of the boat''s pilot''s seat. She calmly stopped the man''s behavior: "don''t touch him!"


    The middle-aged man who just wanted to extend his hand was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t continue to extend his hand.


    "Little girl, are you dizzy and don''t let us go to the hospital? Do you want old hang to die?" A colleague of master hang came up to criticize Yunjian with a pair of very correct words.

 Chapter 1226

    The man who came here didn''t care about anything else at all. When he came here, he criticized the cloud paper, and even appeared to be slow.


    It doesn''t look like it''s for the sake of master hang, but it''s a bit of gloating.


    Moreover, the man came over and looked at Yunjian slowly. He was eager to see Master Hang''s accident.


    And when he spoke to Yunjian, his voice was very bad.


    However, this man intentionally used the good words for master hang. The people around him really thought that Yunjian intended to harm master hang.


    So people around criticized Yunjian one after another.


    "What''s the situation with you little girl? Do you wish that master hang had an accident? "


    "Yes! Master Hang is such a nice person. This little girl is so vicious. Come here! Hurry to carry master hang to the hospital! "


    ...


    Mr. Hang''s colleagues began to blame Yunjian. Some even say that Yunjian is vicious.


    These words are all said in a flash. Yunjian squints at the moment. She just draws a cold arc.


    After a sneer, Yunjian said:


    "it''s a myocardial infarction. Call an ambulance right away. You are not a medical staff. If you don''t get timely rescue after the onset of myocardial infarction, the patient often dies within 2 hours after the onset.


    "Don''t move or help the patient to walk, otherwise the disease will only aggravate faster. If something happens, none of you can bear it!"


    The cold words of Yunjian came quickly, and then they successfully stopped the group of people who wanted to reach out and touch master hang.


    Yes, Yunjian is right.


    If there is any other accident when moving or helping the patient to walk, no one can bear it!


    "I''ll call the doctor!" Someone rushed to the hospital near the beach.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the hospital.


    After the doctor came back and completed a series of safeguard measures, and finally sent master hang safely to the hospital, the doctor waved off his cold sweat.


    Seeing that the medical staff had escorted master hang to his hospital, the doctor waved a cold sweat on his brow and heart, and said to all of them, "Whoa, as long as you send him to the hospital on time to take medicine, there is no big problem.


    "Just now, the patient''s condition is very serious. Fortunately, you called us to come over and didn''t reach out to help him or touch his body. Otherwise, in today''s situation, he may die suddenly on the spot."


    Even the doctor sighed a fluke, not to mention others.


    Especially the colleague who just scolded master hang with exaggerated words.


    Although the man was unreasonable, he didn''t want master hang to die at all, and didn''t dare to do so.


    At the moment, after listening to the doctor''s words, the man still looked at the doctor with disbelief, and asked with a trembling tone: "doctor... Doctor, the situation of old hang just now really can''t move?"


    As soon as I hear it, I know that this man does not know medicine.


    The doctor glanced at the man and said, "yes, to put it in a popular way, if you move him, it is likely to lead to the immediate sudden death of the patient who is in the process of myocardial infarction, that is, the immediate death."


    "So the little girl just now really knows medicine!" At this time, someone opened his mouth and looked at xiangyunjian with a slightly surprised look.


    At this time, all talents turn their eyes to Yunjian.


    When they saw that Yunjian was only 16 or 17 years old, or even under age, they were shocked.


    Is this little girl so young that she knows medicine? If it wasn''t for her just now, master hang might have...

 Chapter 1227

    People around are scared. It''s a human life!


    If it wasn''t for Yunjian, maybe master hang had already...


    when he thought about it, everyone around him gave a shudder.


    There is no doubt that what happened just now has a great impact on the people present.


    Even this group of teachers were scared to death, let alone Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu.


    At the moment, a group of young people led by Lin Huiyi are in a state of stupor.


    That expression is no different from petrifaction. The whole person is frozen in place, unable to move.


    "Little girl, thank you so much just now!" When the doctor knew that Yunjian had stopped the group of masters from moving master hang, he let master hang avoid a disaster. Instead of master hang, the doctor thanked Yunjian heavily.


    "You don''t have to say thank you, I''m just raising my hand." Cloud paper very plain opening said.


    After that, she turned around and left with Si Yi.


    "Ah, can you two wait!" It was not until Yunjian and Siyi got out of the way that bear elm came up.


    He looked at Si Yi and cloud paper, and then he said to cloud paper in a worship tone: "you are so good at driving a yacht! I don''t mean to ask where you are from? Where did you learn such a good way of sailing? "


    Whether it''s master hang, Xiong Yushu or Lin Huiyi, these people are just passers-by on the journey.


    Everyone has their own living space and world. Passers-by on such a journey, as long as they return to their own living space or world, they will never meet again.


    You can only meet a passer-by once in your life. If you are lucky enough to help you, it''s not impossible.


    Cloud paper chuckles.


    Si Yi can feel that this bear elm is not interested in Yunjian. He just wants to ask about the strength of Yunjian.


    So in addition to making Yunjian not too close to bear elm, he did not stop it, but stood quietly aside.


    But see cloud paper slightly hook lips, she half smile to bear elm grin.


    After a pause of two seconds, Yunjian''s voice faded out and said eight joking words: "self-taught, self-taught."


    With that, Yunjian reached out and took the initiative to hold Siyi''s hand. Then he took Siyi and went to the place where they were.


    Bear elm stood in place and looked at Yunjian''s figure, which was getting farther and farther away. He was stunned for several seconds.


    Half a sound later, bear elm said: "that''s not genius..."


    this bear elm is really believed.


    Because his cousin has studied yacht for about 20 years, he can''t compare with a teenage girl?


    It''s not a genius. What is it?


    At this moment, what Yun Jian said, bear elm is willing to listen.


    That is the worship of the strong!


    ...


    Yunjian drags Si Yi''s hand back to the shallow sea where Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are.


    The shallow sea area by the sea is a holy place for children to play. Because the water is shallow, even if it is in the water, the adults will not let the children fall into the water when they watch on the side.


    It can be said to be a safe and fun place.


    Yun Jian just dragged Si Yi''s hand to this side like a young girl in her adolescence.


    From a long distance, he saw xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya lying on the sand on the beach, holding a plastic cup in one hand, and squatting on the ground.


    "Shh, don''t talk, or the crabs won''t come out!" Xiao Yunzhu presides over the order like a little adult.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya also "Shh" each other.


    Cloud paper drags Si Yi to go over. Xiao Yunzhu looks up and just wants to talk. As a result, he sees cloud paper drags Si Yi to this side.


    Just found a hole for a little crab. After seeing Yunjian and Siyi, xiaoyunzhu stepped on the hole directly. The poor hole was blocked by xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu has run to this side with Duan Liya, and at the same time, she says the coquettish words: "elder sister, brother Si Yi ~"


    xiaoyunzhu rushes into Si Yi''s arms with great insight.


    Duan Li and Duan Ya rush into the arms of Yunjian.


    Yunjian reaches out and rubs Duanli and duanya''s hair. Seeing such a harmonious scene, her words soften: "are you happy?"


    "Happy! I''m so old and come to the seaside for the first time. Little sister, we are so happy! " Duan Li took Yunjian''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Hey, brother Si Yi, would you like to take us to have ice cream? We are thirsty!" Xiaoyunzhu shook the hand of shaking Si Yi and said coquettishly.


    "Good." Si Yi agreed directly.


    After talking to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Yun Jian and Si Yi lead Duan Li and Duan ya to an ice cream shop nearby.This ice cream shop is famous for its high price, but it is also the only ice cream shop in Bali.


    When Yunjian and Siyi walk into the store with xiaoyunzhu and just sit down.


    Suddenly a group of people came in outside the shop.


    Cloud paper didn''t look carefully.


    But someone at the other end suddenly called out to her, "ah, it''s you! What a coincidence! "


    Waiting for cloud paper side to look over, but just saw Lin Huiyi smiling face.

 Chapter 1228

    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu didn''t expect to meet Yunjian and Si Yi again in the ice cream shop.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu were just shocked by Yunjian''s superb yacht driving skills and her proficient medical knowledge.


    At this time, cloud paper is regarded as an idol.


    Although bear Yushu realized that he wanted to pretend to be very powerful in front of Yunjian and Si Yi at first, he was very embarrassed to think about it now.


    But at the moment, the psychology of worship is greater than that of some embarrassed emotions.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu hurriedly came here, and then stood in front of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Lin Huiyi put her hands behind her back and smiled at cloud paper with a little hippy lips. Then she said, "you''re here to eat ice cream, too? Would you mind making a table together? "


    Lin Huiyi said, she also looked at xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya.


    "Wow, what a lovely little brother and little sister." Said, Lin Huiyi also squatted down to see Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli duanya.


    "Well." Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    Because she saw Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya and Lin Huiyi''s arrival, she seemed very curious.


    Let Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli duanya know more about people and the market, not bad.


    "Then we are welcome, ha ha!" Lin Huiyi takes the lead and sits down first.


    After chatting for a while, we know that Lin Huiyi''s family is in the north. She and Xiong Yushu come from the north.


    Xiong Yushu''s cousin is from the south. When he was 16, Xiong Yushu came to the south for a summer vacation. That is to say, his cousin''s family learned a summer yacht.


    When it comes to this, the ice cream ordered by everyone comes up.


    The ice cream in this shop is plentiful, but the price is very expensive.


    Obviously, Lin Huiyi''s several people came to the shop, which means that their family will not be poor, otherwise they will not travel far from the north.


    The ice cream here is eaten with a spoon. Yunjian once used a spoon to deliver ice cream to his mouth. He accidentally touched some ice cream on the edge of his mouth.


    Si Yi doesn''t speak. When he sees it, he immediately reaches out and wipes the ice cream on his mouth.


    This action makes Lin Huiyi and others feel extremely warm.


    Even Lin Huiyi could not help saying, "you are so kind! And just now when I saw you at the first sight, I thought you were very well matched. Ha ha! "


    Lin Huiyi just wanted to express her ideas. She didn''t mean anything else.


    But Lin Huiyi''s words were heard in Xiao Yunzhu''s ear. Xiao Yunzhu shook his head from left to right, then blinked his black eyes and looked at Lin Huiyi. He said seriously:


    "elder sister and brother Si Yi often play kinship, but we won''t see it! Xiaohui in our class said that he was hiding our secret love! "


    Small cloud bamboo nuzui, with very innocent words said.


    Originally good atmosphere, by small cloud bamboo such a stir, it is embarrassed to the extreme.


    Yunjian is still eating ice cream just now.


    The spoons she was scooping ice cream were all released by her and fell to the ground.


    What Xiao Yunzhu said just now is so imaginative.


    "Cough!" In order to ease the embarrassment, Yunjian coughs.


    Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu all ordered ice cream.


    Si Yi didn''t order them. He didn''t like them.


    See the spoon on Yunjian''s hand slip to the ground because of the "shocking" words just said by xiaoyunzhu.


    Si Yi reached out and caught the spoon without even looking.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu, who were sitting opposite Yunjian and Si Yi, took a breath.


    Just now I thought that Yunjian was so powerful.


    As a result, the man caught the spoon that the cloud paper accidentally dropped without even looking at it?


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, Si Yi took a sip of ice cream with the spoon of cloud paper and swallowed it.


    He hooks the arc, then looks to the cloud paper, the eyes light slightly dotes on saying something more misleading: "this ice cream is very sweet and delicious..."


    after a pause, he continues: "it''s as sweet and delicious as the small paper."

 Chapter 1229

    Si Yi''s words are enough to be misunderstood by those present.


    Cloud Jian heard Si Yi''s words and his cheeks were slightly rosy.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu also hit hard for a moment, and their faces changed slightly after the reaction.


    But most of them are awkward.


    At the moment, everyone thinks that what Si Yi said just now is really embarrassing and possessive.


    What''s more, it''s reasonable and vigorous. It looks like I''m afraid others don''t know what he has with Yunjian.


    But to be honest, just because the appearance of Yunjian matches that of Si Yi, it is enough for Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu to envy.


    Yun Jian reaches out and grabs the spoon from Si Yi''s hand. She doesn''t dislike the spoon that Si Yi has eaten, and her face is slightly red.


    "Not for you." Cloud paper lowered his head and scooped another bite of ice cream. His cheeks were slightly red and he said something to Si Yi.


    When he heard this, he thought it was mixed with coquetry.


    To this, Si Yi can''t help but hook his lips.


    "Cough! Well, then, you know, there will be a surfing match at the seaside later. Let''s go together and have a look, right Bear elm at this time in order to ease the embarrassment, he stood out and whispered.


    Said, bear elm also rubbed his mouth with his hand.


    "Surfing? Little brother, is surfing the kind that people stand on a board and rush to and fro in the sea? " Xiaoyunzhu thought for a while, and he asked smartly.


    Listen to the metaphor of xiaoyunzhu, bear elm quickly nodded, "yes!"


    "I''m going I''m going!" When xiaoyunzhu heard this, he ran to shake Yunjian''s hand and said: "can you show us surfing, sister! Our teacher said surfing in class, I want to see ~ "


    xiaoyunzhu opened his mouth, and Yunjian naturally would not disagree.


    She took a sip of her red lips and immediately agreed, "OK."


    A listen to cloud paper promised, small cloud bamboo three people happy bad again.


    After eating the ice cream, they set off for the seaside. The three of them are not as skinny as they were just now.


    Maybe it''s a big bowl of ice cream.


    Because it was suggested by bear elm, then bear elm led the group to the beach where the surfing competition was about to take place.


    The beach here is not a shallow sea area, so Yunjian and Siyi tighten their hands at all times, for fear of their three children running around.


    There is a lot of traffic in this beach because there is going to be a surfing competition.


    Originally enough for a person to run around the beach, but now it is crowded by people who can only walk.


    In this way, it''s time for Yunjian to tighten up xiaoyunzhu and Duanli duanya.


    Xiong Yushu, the leader of the team, finally found a spare place to watch the game. Just after he called several people of Yunjian here, Yunjian squinted and saw an acquaintance in the crowd.


    Cloud paper pasted Si Yi''s body and said softly to him, "the dragon is coming."


    She arranged to meet the Dragon at Zhoudao, where she had just set the place.


    At first, Yunjian didn''t expect that there would be such a crowd here.


    "Ah, come and play together..." when Lin Huiyi saw the bustling scene here, she just waved to signal Yunjian and Si Yi to bring xiaoyunzhu.


    But suddenly, Si Yi leaned down to the ear of Yunjian.


    That posture, the ambiguous Lin Huiyi instantly blushed and turned around.

 Chapter 1230

    Whether Lin Huiyi has turned to Si Yi does not know or want to know.


    He didn''t want to know anything about others.


    He only cares about his little notes.


    At this time, Si Yi lowered his head. He pasted Jun''s lips under Yun Jian''s earlobes. He ignored the people around him and looked at him with strange eyes.


    He opened his mouth gently, saying words that people around him could not hear at all.


    People around think that Si Yi is talking very ambiguous words to Yun Jian.


    However, in fact, Si Yi came to Yun Jian''s ear and said only: "Xiao Jian wants to let the Dragon join the ancient mercenary killing regiment?"


    Although this sentence sounds like a question, in fact, Si Yi has basically determined the plan of Yunjian.


    Sure enough, after listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian lightly nodded his head: "HMM."


    She invited the dragon to meet at boat island just for a little.


    That is to let the Dragon join the ancient killing mercenary regiment and expand the strength of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Although in the international position, the name of the ancient mercenary killing regiment can''t be underestimated, in fact, the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is not strong enough.


    At least Yunjian thinks so.


    A person, an organization, it can''t stay in the same place forever. If we want to achieve greater success, we must take that big step bravely.


    Yunjian never satisfied with the status quo, because she knew that she was not good enough.


    There are people outside, there are mountains outside. She must be the strong one who supports the whole mountain to protect the people she wants to protect.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment will never refuse the talents to join, let alone the elites like the dragon.


    It is true that the strength of the dragon is not as good as that of Yunjian, or even far away. But if the dragon is later poached by other forces, it will only have one more enemy and one more danger for the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    So Yunjian plans to invite Kuang long to join the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    "You''re here with the three little bamboos. It''s fun. I''ll deal with it." Si Yi has now raised his head and stood up straight, his one hand gently inserted in his pants pocket, the mellow male voice just blurted out.


    There are so many people around, but even if Yunjian and Siyi come out again, no one will stop to watch them or eavesdrop on their conversation just like watching monkeys.


    So when Si Yi said the sentence behind, he didn''t put his voice down on purpose.


    "You..." cloud paper smell speech head, she suddenly pursed lips, some surprised but in the heart but faintly floating a warm flow.


    The dragon is now a member of the dark soul.


    Why do you say that? Because all the assassins or agents of dark soul work for dark soul.


    Yunjian of the previous life also worked for the dark soul organization for several years. Later, she was strong enough, so she became the first person to leave the dark soul organization!


    But the dragon has not completely separated from the dark soul organization.


    But in fact, the dark soul organization does not participate in these. In the dark soul organization, you can leave the organization as long as you have completed the tasks it has set.


    And the dark soul never stops a powerful agent killer from leaving its grip.


    So far, Yunjian is the only agent who has completed all tasks of the dark soul organization and got rid of the dark soul organization.


    Because the agents and killers who once wanted to get rid of the dark soul organization to complete the task of the dark soul organization, none of them lived to leave that day!


    But Yunjian believes that the dragon can do it.


    Because of the strength of the dragon, strong enough!


    Yunjian is moved because the dragon is still a member of the dark soul organization.


    Yunjian just wanted to let the Dragon reach a consciousness with himself first. After the Dragon left the dark soul organization, he formally joined the ancient mercenary group.


    But Si Yi''s words are...


    when Yun Jian just said the word "you", Si Yi suddenly reached out and surrounded her waist.


    His eyes as if with a light, beautiful as this face, arc lips slightly up, his eyes reflect only one of her.


    There is nothing else.


    After a pause, he spoke to her gently: "little note, if you want, you can take the whole dark soul at any time. I just want you. "

 Chapter 1231

    He can do nothing, even the dark soul.


    He only wants her!


    He never thought that in his life, he would meet a woman who could not even have her own life, but only wanted to hug her in her arms and let her belong to her alone.


    Si Yi was extremely disgusted with women, and had even reached the point where it was cold to see women alone.


    He thought that he was destined to be lonely, and he never longed for any love, much less for it.


    But fate let him meet his little note.


    As soon as Si Yi loves him, he will live forever. It''s impossible for him to let go.


    His woman, he naturally is to hold in the palm of his hand.


    Yun Jian listened to this sentence of Si Yi''s back, her face slightly ruddy.


    Her words touched her to the extreme.


    If it''s not crowded now, she even wants to reach for him.


    "With little bamboo, three of them stand here waiting for me." Si Yi said and gently reached out and rubbed the smooth and smooth hair of Yun Jian.


    "Well." Yun Jian did not refuse at this time. She nodded to Si Yi.


    With that, Si Yi just turned around and left by the busy crowd.


    Xiaoyunzhu clapped his hands and cried, "Wow! Brother Si Yi touches my sister''s hair, just like my hair! "


    Xiao Yunzhu just said that, Lin Huiyi secretly looked over again, but saw the background of Si Yi''s turning away.


    Although Lin Huiyi was a little suspicious, she came to Yunjian.


    "Where''s your boyfriend? Hey, I''ll take your brother for you. You take good care of your two sisters. We''ll stand here and the surfing competition will start later. "


    Lin Huiyi asked a gossip first, and then she came to Yun Jian''s side and said with a smile.


    Lin Huiyi is just kind enough to help Yunjian pull xiaoyunzhu to prevent xiaoyunzhu from being pushed out or stampeded in this crowded place.


    "Thank you." After all, Lin Huiyi is kind-hearted. Yunjian smiles at Lin Huiyi and says thanks.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Lin Huiyi was a little flattered. She scratched her hair and didn''t speak again.


    At the same time, at the organizer of the beach, someone is holding the microphone to announce the start of the competition:


    "thank you all the tourists who come to watch the competition, because there are many people on site, so I hope all the tourists can stand in a safe place to watch the competition, thank you! The next competition begins... "


    ...


    the surfer competition will begin soon after Siyi has gone away.


    Si Yi went to the center of the crowd. He put one hand in his pants pocket, and his long figure went to the center of the crowd, which was very striking.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Si Yi went to the center of the crowd. He reached out and grabbed the collar of a man with his back to him. Next second, he didn''t even bother to talk, so he dragged the man''s collar to the corner where there was no one.


    Suddenly, the dragon was grabbed by the collar by Siyi, who appeared behind him. He didn''t know that Siyi was the one who grabbed his collar. He was furious at the moment.


    He is the third God of war in the list of international secret agents. Why was he just hit yesterday and dragged away with his collar today?


    It''s just that Kuang long wanted to break away, but he found that his strength, which was enough to make countless famous experts in the world intimidate him, was of no use to the people carrying his collar.


    It wasn''t until Si Yi took the dragon to the beach where there was no one, that he directly threw the dragon to the ground.


    When the Dragon saw Si Yi''s face, his face suddenly changed: "it''s you?"

 Chapter 1232

    Is it the man beside ss?


    The face of the Dragon changed.


    Kuang long met Si Yi at the seaside yesterday. Of course, that''s because Si Yi was standing beside Yunjian.


    What''s more, the three leaders of the dark soul organization appeared there.


    So at the beginning, the Dragon suspected that Si Yi might be the leader of his dark soul organization!


    Don''t ask why the Dragon doesn''t know if Siyi is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    In the dark soul organization, no one has seen the leader of the dark soul organization except the four leaders.


    Even the original God did not know that Si Yi was the leader of the dark soul organization!


    If it wasn''t for Siyi''s own admission, Yunjian didn''t even know where to start.


    No matter how powerful she is, she can''t find out who is the leader of the dark soul organization!


    Kuang Long''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t lose his footing.


    It has to be said that all the opponents and teammates that the dragon has ever met will be tough.


    And a powerful person, when he or she is in trouble, is basic.


    The dragon can''t confirm that Si Yi is the leader of the dark soul organization only by seeing the three leaders of the dark soul organization.


    After all, the dark soul organization has existed for so many years, which makes him believe that the leader of the dark soul organization is only a young man about his own age, or even two years younger than himself.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe it, but he doubted it a little.


    "Dragon." When the Dragon thought of frowning and tried to guess the identity of Si Yi, his voice interrupted him in time.


    Being called by name, the Dragon frowned and looked at Si Yi. As a professional agent, the Dragon didn''t respond to Si Yi.


    "I''ll give you three days, and the dark soul will let you go, as long as you join the ancient slaying mercenary regiment in three days." Si Yi made his meaning clear and simple.


    He never disdains to beat around the Bush because he doesn''t have the free time to talk to people.


    "You..." the dragon was shocked by the words of Si Yi.


    This simple three sentences sums up a lot of content.


    For example, he explained in profile that he was the leader of the dark soul organization.


    Because no one can put any secret agent or killer out of dark soul except the four leaders of dark soul.


    Except for the leader of dark soul!


    "Remember to join the ancient mercenary killing regiment after leaving the dark soul organization. Otherwise, you should know the means of the dark soul organization to deal with the Betrayer." Si Yi didn''t say half a word more nonsense, he said very simply.


    This made the Dragon swallow a breath fiercely, and then he saw that Si Yi had gone to the distance.


    Just after two steps, Si Yi suddenly thought of something. He turned sideways, and his perfect face was that of the same man, the wild dragon could not help but bow to the wind.


    "Remember, that''s my woman. Don''t stand three meters away from her in the future, or you will be the number one on the dark soul killing list."


    The angle of Si Yi''s eyebrow picked up slightly, he said, his face did not change.


    The person on the kill list of the dark soul organization is the wanted person of the dark soul organization. If anyone is on the kill list of the dark soul organization, as long as the killer or agent of the dark soul organization sees this person, he must be killed at the first time!


    The number one person on the dark soul organization''s kill list is wanted by the whole dark soul organization!


    Even if you don''t die, it''s definitely not a joke!


    The face of the dragon was stiff.

 Chapter 1233

    That''s more terrible than death!


    The face of the dragon was too dark to recover.


    "I will go to the ancient mercenary killing regiment in three days, and... I promise not to be close to her within three meters!" At this time, the dragon''s heart was sweating.


    But on the surface, there is no change in his expression.


    But no one can imagine that at this moment, the heart of the dragon has been shocked to cover everything.


    Big bang, big bang!


    The boss of the ancient mercenary killing group, the first person on the list of international secret agents, was with the leader of the dark soul organization who had trained her?


    And it''s only Si Yi who can''t get close to Yunjian. Otherwise, he will be remembered as the number one figure on the kill list of the dark soul organization. The dragon will be scared enough.


    He dare not touch SS even if he is dead!


    That''s the head of dark soul!


    After hearing the assurance of the dragon, Si Yi went up in a cold arc. Then he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked to the place where Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were.


    ...


    at this moment, Yunjian is holding Duanli and duanya''s hand, while Lin Huiyi is holding xiaoyunzhu''s hand for Yunjian, standing at the original place to watch the surfing competition.


    "Wow, elder sister, they are so powerful. I will be as powerful as them when I grow up!" Xiaoyunzhu is still small, and what he said is not true.


    Children just like to dream what they want, but they don''t know the cruelty of reality.


    That''s the benefit of being a child.


    Children don''t need to think more about the trivial things in the world, just like little cloud bamboo. They can say what they want without taboo at all.


    "Little bamboo will be so powerful when it grows up!" Yun Jian reaches out and takes Duan Li''s hand and rubs Xiao Yunzhu''s head, then takes Duan Li''s hand again and says.


    "Haha." Xiaoyunzhu spits after listening.


    By the time Siyi came back, the surfing competition was already half way over.


    Si Yi accompanied Yunjian to watch xiaoyunzhu''s last surfing match.


    It''s already over four in the afternoon.


    Since the last cruise from Zhoudao to Ningshi is at five o''clock in the afternoon, it''s time to prepare for the return trip.


    Lin Huiyi and Xiong Yushu are going to stay in Zhoudao, then go back for a day.


    Yunjian and Lin Huiyi said goodbye to each other, and then said goodbye at the dock of Zhoudao.


    This goodbye is usually a lifetime.


    ...


    it''s six o''clock in the evening when Yunjian and Qin Yirou return to their home in Ningxia.


    Ningxia mother is very polite to make a rich dinner, we have a very harmonious dinner.


    The next morning I was ready to leave for Longmen.


    Ningxia and Ningxia''s mother are also very friendly to say that Yunjian, Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang''s family must come to Ningshi next time.


    After saying goodbye, all the talents returned to Longmen city.


    This time, huilongmen store is different from before.


    Because there is one more person, this person is SLO.


    Shiluo can talk with qingglair, so when we get to Longmen, Shiluo wants to go to qingglair''s house with qingglair.


    "Haha, it''s right to live in my house, sister Jian, don''t you think?" When Laszlo went to live in his own home, he also asked Yunjian.


    "Well, that''s good." Cloud paper squints, today''s her hair is loose, that beautiful hair is not tied up with a hair band.


    At that time, I was still sitting on the return bus. There was a cool wind outside the window. The wind blew the beautiful hair of Yunjian to the Buddha. The beautiful hair and the fragrance were very good.


    "But there''s a noisy little fool in my family. You should get used to it. Her name is mindfulness!" The green glaze laughs and introduces to sloe in advance.


    "Grace!" Slobber would not say that at this time, the blue glaze can take her, she has been extremely grateful.


    At this time, snow hawk can''t see any more. He rushes up from the back seat and grabs sloe''s wrist and opens to the blue glaze:


    "Hello, when can I tell you that she is going to live in your house? I agree! "

 Chapter 1234

    When snow Eagle said this, not only a few people in the audience were stunned, but even snow Eagle himself was stunned.


    But snow eagles are different from other people.


    If someone else accidentally says such an awkward word, he will try to change the topic.


    However, in Xueying''s place, he was stunned directly. Then he grabbed sloe''s hand and leaned on the back of sloe''s seat. He continued to reason with the blue glaze in front of the whole bus:


    "she came back with me at that time, so I should take it even if I wanted to take it. Who are you robbing?"


    It''s quite reasonable to say this. After that, snow hawk added, "besides, she is the one who asks me to take her in. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself."


    Snow Eagle got cheap and sold well. He not only wanted to rob people, but also let sloe admit that she wanted to follow him.


    With that, snow Eagle also pulled Laszlo''s wrist, intending to let him open his mouth.


    "I..." sloe thought that Yunjian was the largest one here, so she glanced over Yunjian.


    The reason why sloe thinks that Yunjian is the largest is that Si Yi has to listen to Yunjian here.


    If Yunjian wants to go east, he dare not go west.


    After looking at Yunjian, she saw that Yunjian grinned at her, slonu nuzzled, and finally turned her head back. She shrunk her neck in fear, looked at the scar on the neck of snow eagle, and then turned her eyes back to the body of blue glaze.


    "I''d better live with... Green glaze..." sloe was severely seized by snow eagle. She was afraid, but she braved her ideas.


    As soon as sloe finished speaking, she raised her neck for fear that snow eagle would scold her.


    The scar on snow hawk''s neck is very terrible. I have to say that sloe is really afraid.


    If she saw snow eagle in the snow eagle''s house in the evening, it was really...


    but on the contrary, the blue glaze was different. The blue glaze was so beautiful, and it would protect her. What''s more, the blue glaze said that there was a silly girl in her house who was very noisy, named Gu Nian.


    In this way, I will not feel bored at home.


    So she still chose...


    "I''ll go, and you plan to follow her? No, it''s not! You''re coming back with me. You have to come with me! " The strength of snow eagle''s hand is a little bit strong.


    Finally.


    If you want to ask the final result, it is snow hawk who takes SLO directly to his home.


    After returning, snow eagle will live in Longmen city for a day, and then directly rush back to the dark soul organization.


    When we left Longmen, snow eagle and Lin Wei left together. But today he is different. He left with sloe.


    Sloe originally wanted to live in Longmen City, but snow Eagle took her and she did not dare to resist, so she could only shrink her neck and leave with snow Eagle under the welcome of blue glaze and cloud paper.


    ...


    "Gosh, sloe is so poor. Is that right, sister Jian Green glaze shook his head, and was standing at the bus station to send snow eagles to the airport.


    "I feel OK." Cloud paper side head toward blue glaze to show a half smile, and then to stand not far away from Si Yi to go.


    The next few days were very ordinary.


    These days are accompanied by Si Yi, so for Yunjian, life is not ordinary.


    In a few days, it will be the third underground tea party in the world. In other words, it will be the gathering of global underground agents and killers.


    Up to the first three days of the underground tea party, Yunjian had a calm summer vacation for a month.


    It''s almost August. Three days before the tea party, Yunjian is called to hold the graduation ceremony of class a of junior three.


    The graduation ceremony is on July 29.


    It''s a bit late because it''s organized by classmates.


    When Yunjian hurried to the hotel to gather with the students, he saw Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi wave to her one after another: "here! Here''s the paper! "

 Chapter 1235

    Zhang Shaofeng is waving at Yunjian, while Chen Xinyi is putting her hands on her lips to exaggerate her voice and shout at Yunjian in the distance.


    Yunjian also hasn''t seen Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi for several days. Now she can''t help showing a indifferent smile.


    "Hey, how humiliating it is for you two to shout like this. Let''s keep our manners!"


    Ling Yichen, standing next to Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, gives a handsome lift to his short hair, which can''t be lifted by shaving, and then poses coolly.


    "Fuck you! It''s all my own! What kind of outfit! " Zhang Shaofeng takes a picture of Ling Yichen''s cool posture.


    "I''m not ashamed that you''re not a classmate of our class, but you also join us in the graduation ceremony of our class!" There is a teacher named Yunjian standing by, and Zhang Shaofeng accepts Ling Yichen.


    "I''m not the only one from other classes coming here to join the party. Other students in your class have asked their classmates who are not in your class to come here to attend the graduation ceremony of your class." Ling Yichen''s witty retort to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Ah, I said you, you are a classmate from other classes who came to our class to attend the graduation ceremony, and you are still alive..." Zhang Shaofeng said and joked with Ling Yichen.


    However, before the two men had finished fighting, the cold words of Yunjian came over: "if you two say one more word, I''ll let you go backwards now."


    Hearing his master''s words, Zhang Shaofeng shrunk. Ling Yichen was also shaken by the momentum of Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen believed what Yun Jian said, so they stopped talking immediately.


    "Hahaha! It''s my family''s good at writing! " Chen Xinyi said, holding on to Yunjian''s hand and spitting at Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    "Here we are. We can have lunch in the hotel!" The person who organized the graduation ceremony was Lin Yaxi, the study committee member of Yunjian''s class.


    Lin Yasi is a very ordinary looking girl, but she studies very well, and her organizational ability is also first-class, that is, she is usually reticent and doesn''t like to talk much.


    When she was at school, linyasi wore her school uniform. Today, she changed into a white dress and watched it floating.


    "Halle, study commissar, yes!" Zhang Shaofeng is not restrained either. He laughs and walks into the hotel with Yunjian.


    Today, the graduation ceremony of the students also called for the teacher to come here. At this time, the results of the middle school entrance examination have already come out. After high school, the students are about to go their separate ways.


    After entering the box of the hotel, Yunjian sat on a table with Zhang Shaofeng.


    There are three or four tables around. They are all in one room. This is also for the better party.


    After Yunjian sat down, several noisy boys in the class began to quarrel:


    "Hey, don''t leave any of you. Qi Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend will come later. Qi Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend is the young master of Zhejiang Shengyuan company! My family is rich!


    "Later, Qi Xiaoxiao said that she would let her boyfriend take him to the horse farm in Longmen city! We are all free! The Grand Master of Shengyuan treats you, hehe! "


    These noisy boys just finished saying this, which is called Qi Xiaoxiao, who was quite obedient when she was in school.


    Less than two months after she left school, she began to put on a lot of make-up. Today, Qi Xiaoxiao, a girl wearing a pink miniskirt and a lot of rouge and water powder, stood up and said: "it''s not so exaggerated. My boyfriend''s family is only worth tens of millions."


    The value of tens of millions, which in 1999 today, has been the amount of ordinary people can not imagine.


    That''s a rich man among the rich.

 Chapter 1236

    After hearing Qi Xiaoxiao''s words, both male and female students took a breath.


    "Wow... Qi Xiaoxiao, how powerful is your boyfriend''s family? They''re worth tens of millions of dollars! " There is a girl with bright eyes aligned with Xiaoxiao''s opening.


    As soon as the girl finished, another boy began to say, "I''m not the same as before, Qi Xiaoxiao. She''s the wife of Shengyuan company in the future! Later, the whole Shengyuan company should be her! "


    When the boy said this, there was a loud "Oh" sound around him.


    Qi Xiaoxiao listened to the boy''s words, which made him more elegant.


    As it happens, the boy added, "Qi Xiaoxiao, you''ve made a great success in the future. Don''t forget us!"


    The latter sentence attracted everyone''s exclamation.


    Although the identity of Yunjian as a senior special soldier is shocking, compared with Qi Xiaoxiao, who is likely to be the wife of Shengyuan company in the future, the students still prefer to flatter Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Because Qi Xiaoxiao will be rich.


    People are very realistic, in front of interests, what reputation is not worth mentioning at all.


    Qi Xiaoxiao took a cup of tea lightly under the praise and admiration of others, just like a lady.


    Yun Jian is not affected by the atmosphere here. She is sitting at the corner of the dining table with Chen Xinyi.


    "Master, when you go to the military school, you are going to study in other cities. You must come back to see us later!" Zhang Shaofeng is reluctant to open his mouth.


    After all, the friendship of nearly a year is not something that can be forgotten.


    "Yes, we are going to high school in Longmen city. Now you are out of Longmen city. You need to go to high school outside. You must come back to see us when you have time!" Chen Xinyi holds cloud paper tightly.


    "Yes, yes, and me. Shaofeng and Xinyi have all been admitted to a high school!" Ling Yichen interrupts at this time.


    Looking at the three people''s expectant eyes, Yunjian nodded and smiled: "well, I will."


    To sum up, her first friends after coming out of Xinjiang town to Longmen city were Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen didn''t know each other for a long time.


    And up to now, all three of them have been by their side.


    However, Yunjian knew that there was no banquet that could not be separated, just like LV Feiyan at the beginning.


    When we meet, we always meet.


    People must go alone in this life, no one can accompany them to the end, because everyone''s life and experience are different, no one can make a conclusion.


    "Here comes my boyfriend!" At this time, Qi Xiaoxiao, who was sitting at the table next to Yunjian, suddenly looked at the door excitedly, and then stood up and ran.


    For Qi Xiaoxiao, she can change because of her boyfriend.


    And now she has her boyfriend, so she becomes confident.


    At the beginning, Qi Xiaoxiao was an ugly girl at school, and she didn''t know how to dress up. Now when she left school, she became able to dress up and also knew how to dress herself up.


    Now I can boldly burst out my boyfriend''s family property to modesty, and then attract a group of people around me.


    This feeling satisfied Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Yun Jian didn''t look up, but Chen Xinyi and her three looked over there.


    I saw a man in his early twenties, wearing a pair of tattered trousers, standing at the gate thinking he was cool.


    At first glance, it''s the appearance of bad teenagers.


    Qi Xiaoxiao rushed to catch the man, and then opened his mouth to show off: "this is my boyfriend Lin Zihang. Today, my boyfriend will pay for all the expenses for the reunion!"

 Chapter 1237

    Qi Xiaoxiao led the man named Lin Zihang to show off.


    Indeed, Qi Xiaoxiao''s ostentation is of some use.


    Qi Xiaoxiao''s words just finished, and all the students around him burst into a pot.


    "What? Qi Xiaoxiao, is that true? Your boyfriend will pay for the money we spent today? " Someone asked Qi Xiaoxiao an unbelievable question.


    When Qi Xiaoxiao saw that others were so surprised, she was very satisfied that everyone looked at herself with such an expression, so Qi Xiaoxiao didn''t even want to pay attention to the people who looked at herself with such an expression.


    Qi Xiaoxiao, holding Lin Zihang''s hand, said coquettishly like a little girl: "Zihang, you''re right, today we''re paying! Anyway, that''s all. You''ll have half a day''s allowance! "


    It was not approved by Lin Zihang.


    Although Yun Jian didn''t look up, she sneered.


    Lin Zihang is trying to take a slap at Qi Xiaoxiao. Let her ramble, unexpectedly still want to let oneself all pay the bill!


    But in front of the crowd, Lin Zihang still pretends to be a expensive young man with a lot of money.


    "If you eat today, it''s all mine!" Lin Zihang gnawed his teeth.


    "Then we are welcome, ha ha! Rich people are different! " A boy made a joke.


    ...


    everyone talks and laughs, but most of the students go to sell with Lin Zihang or Qi Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Yunjian''s identity as a senior special soldier is not obvious at all.


    But that''s exactly what Yun Jian meant.


    When the meal was half eaten, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang went out to check out.


    Because I have to go to the horse farm in Longmen city in the afternoon, I have to eat lunch faster, otherwise I won''t have enough time to play in the afternoon.


    "Jianjian, go to the toilet with me," Chen Xinyi said to Yunjian, covering her stomach.


    Cloud paper has been eaten, at this time there is no work to do, chenxinyi called her to stand up and accompany chenxinyi to the toilet.


    The toilets in the hotel are generally divided into men''s and women''s toilets, as well as hand washing tables.


    Yunjian didn''t follow up the female toilet. She came to the toilet with Chen Xinyi.


    She stood at the washing table and waited for Chen Xinyi.


    Suddenly, there was a very light conversation in the distance.


    Yunjian''s ears are very sensitive. She doesn''t want to listen, but she can still hear the conversation on the stairs and beside the washing table.


    It''s more like a couple kissing than a conversation.


    "Zihang... Zihang..." the voice of Yunjian can be clearly heard. It was Qi Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    Cloud paper eyes a pick, her people will lean against the wall to hide in the stairway, squint out an eye to see.


    At the stairs, Qi Xiaoxiao hugged Lin Zihang. They were very happy.


    It''s really thirsty. Cloud paper silent sneer.


    There are not many monitoring devices in hotels in this era, at least not here.


    Moreover, the staircase where Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang hug and kiss each other has no windows. It''s dark and dark here, and few people go.


    "Xiaoxiao..." at this time, Lin Zihang has reached dishonestly into Qi Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    "Don''t......" Qi Xiaoxiao made a very sweet voice.


    The voice made Yunjian''s hair stand on end.


    Cloud paper squints to see Qi Xiaoxiao stop Lin Zihang''s hand, and then says shyly to Lin Zihang, "Zihang, we''ve all done this. When are you going to make an appointment with me..."


    cloud paper''s eyebrows pick up.


    The next second Yun Jian heard Lin Zihang standing in the stairs suddenly sink his face and align with Xiaoxiao in a loud voice: "do you still want to make an engagement with me? You don''t look at yourself! Do you think I will marry you? "

 Chapter 1238

    Lin Zihang suddenly changed his face, and Yun Jian could obviously feel Qi Xiaoxiao''s fierce stupor.


    After all, Qi Xiaoxiao went out with the purpose of marrying Lin Zihang.


    "Zihang, what do you say? Don''t I already have that with you? Why do you regret? You didn''t say... "


    Qi Xiaoxiao was stupid. She thought she would marry Lin Zihang, the young master of Shengyuan company, as her classmates said.


    "Before? Did I say anything before? " Lin Zihang didn''t admit it at all.


    Originally, Lin Zihang was able to tell Qi Xiaoxiao a few words about cheating girls, but just now when Qi Xiaoxiao said that today''s students would let him pay for everything, Lin Zihang changed his mind completely.


    That''s not a small number! How can she help herself? Do you really think she''s his housekeeper?


    Lin Zihang is completely angry.


    "But we didn''t already... You said that as long as you... You will be good to me, your things are mine, I..." Qi Xiaoxiao was completely stunned by Lin Zihang''s words.


    ...


    there are still arguments here, and Yunjian has returned to the washing table.


    Just after returning to the washing table, Chen Xinyi''s cry came out of the toilet:


    "ah, Jian Jian, I didn''t bring a paper towel! What should I do? Can you help me to the front desk and ask if there is any paper towel? You can see the front desk just down the stairs! "


    Chen Xinyi is very depressed. She squats in the toilet and covers her face and shouts at Yunjian.


    "Good." Cloud paper lightly nodded his head.


    ...


    at the stairway, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are still arguing.


    But in general, Lin Zihang has the upper hand.


    Lin Zihang holds Qi Xiaoxiao''s chin and says to her, "I''m just fresh to you. You''re still on your nose? Do you think if you go to bed with me several times, I will not marry you?


    "Ah, just like your dead fish bed skill, it''s always dominated by Laozi. If you know what you''re doing, be obedient. Don''t be shameless! I can give you face and play with you for a while, otherwise I will make you ugly today! "


    Lin Zihang maliciously aligns Xiaoxiao to say, he is at this moment the original model exposed his malign.


    It''s just as true.


    Qi Xiaoxiao is frightened by Lin Zihang''s ugly appearance.


    She thought that she had become the wife of Shengyuan company.


    Now that the cowhide has been blown, how can she be a human being in the future?


    "Lin Zihang, how can you do this! You didn''t say that before. You said that as long as I follow you, you will be good to me all your life! You said you... "Qi Xiaoxiao just said that.


    Lin Zihang didn''t even have time to interrupt Qi Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, a silent figure passed by the two.


    Yunjian steps on the stairs without footsteps, so she passes by Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang, as if she didn''t hear the fierce conversation between the two people, and goes downstairs.


    Because Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were arguing just now, and there was no sound when Yunjian walked.


    So it wasn''t until Yunjian appeared in front of them that they found out.


    Especially on the dark side of the stairs, I suddenly saw Yunjian. Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang almost fell down.


    At the moment, Yunjian has bypassed Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang, and plans to go down the stairs.


    Qi Xiaoxiao saw cloud paper at this time. When she saw that this man was actually cloud paper, her face turned pale with fright.


    Lin Zihang was also frightened.


    No one wants his scandal to go out.


    Especially like Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang who love face.


    "Yunjian? Stop for me! " When Qi Xiaoxiao saw cloud paper clearly, she shouted at her.


    Did Yun Jian just hear her conversation with Lin Zihang?


    How much did she hear?


    Yun Jian ignores Qi Xiaoxiao.


    This time, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang rushed down together and stopped in front of Yunjian.


    Qi Xiaoxiao pointed to Yunjian and said to her: "Yunjian, stop for me! I told you to stop! "


    "No one can command me!" Yun Jian suddenly looks to Qi Xiaoxiao, her sharp eyes seem to be killing.


    The words of Yunjian made Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang tremble.


    Just see the words of cloud paper spread again: "so get out of the way."

 Chapter 1239

    Yun Jian suddenly said something that made Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang tremble.


    "What do you... Say?" Qi Xiaoxiao was shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    At the thought that Yunjian was a senior special soldier, Qi Xiaoxiao took two steps backward.


    But soon, Qi Xiaoxiao was afraid that his scandal with Lin Zihang would be exposed, and he was even more afraid that he was just bragging in front of the public.


    Even many people say that she can be the future wife of Shengyuan company.


    But that''s the time. Lin Zihang doesn''t want to be himself?


    This is not the point. The point is that at least now Lin Zihang is not tired of her, which means that Qi Xiaoxiao doesn''t say, nobody knows.


    But she just bragged in front of so many people, and was seen by Yunjian?


    Did Yunjian hear what he said? How much did she hear?


    If this goes out, how can she behave!


    "Yunjian, what do you hear? I''ll tell you that my boyfriend is the master of Shengyuan company. If you dare to say what you heard just now, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed! "


    Qi Xiaoxiao was obviously afraid to die.


    If people know that they have gone to bed with Lin Zihang, the main thing is that Lin Zihang doesn''t want to marry him now.


    If this word spreads, don''t say her face is gone.


    She must be finished after that! When people talk about her, they only say that she is a prodigal! I don''t know how to behave when I''m young.


    Qi Xiaoxiao is afraid, so she stops Yunjian from going downstairs.


    Cloud paper glanced at Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Compared with Qi Xiaoxiao, Yunjian is taller and slimmer.


    Qi Xiaoxiao is a little fat.


    Lin Zihang can''t see the appearance of Yunjian in the dark stairway, but just looking at the body of Yunjian, he knows that Yunjian is not bad.


    That kind of Playboy''s taste has been aroused again.


    Of course, Lin Zihang doesn''t want to expose his own affairs.


    If he and Qi Xiaoxiao let his father know about this kind of woman, his pocket money will be deducted in the future!


    So Lin Zihang stops Yunjian''s downstairs stairs, and Qi Xiaoxiao gasps and says, "you don''t want to be known, do you? Then come and record for me. I got her here! Then she and we are on the same boat! "


    Lin Zihang reached out and thought he was handsome and threw his mobile phone to Qi Xiaoxiao.


    Now the mobile phone has no function of recording, but it has the function of recording.


    "What, you..." Qi Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Lin Zihang to say such a thing. She suddenly became stupid.


    "What else? This is the best way to block this woman''s mouth! Qi Xiaoxiao, hurry up! " Lin Zihang roars.


    Qi Xiaoxiao took a vicious bite on her teeth, which she thought was probably the best way.


    At this time, Lin Zihang has rushed to Yunjian.


    It has to be said that Lin Zihang''s idea is the safest.


    If I change to any girl today, I will be completely destroyed by Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang.


    But fortunately, the person standing here today is Yunjian.


    Cloud paper squints. There is no light here. She feels Lin Zihang''s hand reaching out to her.


    Cloud paper gently to the side of a hide, and then she a kick in the belly of Lin Zihang, directly with the leg will step on the ground.


    She didn''t even make a move. She stepped on Lin Zihang''s body with her feet.


    It''s only two seconds.


    Even in the dark, Lin Zihang was shocked by the technique of cloud paper.


    Qi Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that Yunjian was a senior special soldier!


    The next second, I heard the gloomy words clearly coming from Yunjian:


    "Oh, you say, it''s so quiet here, and no one moves around. Now I''ve killed you, and then I''ll cut your body into eight pieces and put it into a sack and throw it into the stream. Will anyone find your body?"


    Yunjian''s words are terrible, especially with her skill and the dark environment.


    It''s true that Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang trembled with fear.

 Chapter 1240

    Yun Jian didn''t talk to Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang anymore.


    She had no intention of paying attention.


    What''s more, Chen Xinyi is still waiting for her in the toilet.


    Yunjian said what he had just said, and then he walked downstairs with his hands in his trouser pockets like no one else.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was startled. Just now, his hand was unsteady, and Lin Zihang''s mobile phone fell to the ground accidentally.


    But at the moment, both Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are not here.


    They are concerned about whether Yunjian will say what she just said?


    Seeing Yunjian go down the stairs to the front desk on the first floor, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are silent.


    After half a sound, Lin Zihang just aligned Xiaoxiao''s angry roar: "help me up soon! It''s killing me! Damn it! "


    Qi Xiaoxiao is so scared that he runs to help Lin Zihang.


    After all, for now, align Xiaoxiao, coax Lin Zihang, and her admirable days will last.


    Pick up Lin Zihang, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang hurry to the room where the students are.


    Although they are afraid that Yunjian will say what they saw just now, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are more afraid that Yunjian will go back first.


    Because at least they go back first, even if Yunjian wants to talk nonsense, she has no proof.


    ...


    in the next period of time, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are in a state of mental tension. When students talk with Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang, they can clearly feel Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang''s heart wandering.


    Because I don''t know what the situation is, so the students didn''t care.


    Until Yunjian and chenxinyi came back from the toilet, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang didn''t even pay attention to the polite words with their classmates, and the eyes were always aiming at Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian and chenxinyi returned to their seats, Zhang Shaofeng''s voice of reproach rang out: "Oh, I''ll go, Xinyi, you have to go to the toilet so long, I almost thought you fell into the pit!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you!" Chen Xinyi listens, she is a little stingy, clenched the pink fist at present toot the mouth toward Zhang Shaofeng lightly smash to go.


    Zhang Shaofeng laughingly holds Chen Xinyi''s Pink fist, and then continues to tease:


    "take it easy, I''m different from before! Now, I have the unique skills taught by my master! Drink


    Said, Zhang Shaofeng also waved his hand, pretending to be very domineering.


    Of course, Zhang Shaofeng is joking.


    It''s just the kind of play between acquaintances.


    Chen Xinyi was directly amused by Zhang Shaofeng''s move.


    Even cloud paper has pulled out an arc angle.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing looking at the cloud paper over there?" A girl''s strange question came from the next table.


    just heard a sudden noise of chopsticks falling to the ground, and then Qi Xiaoxiao''s cluttered voice: "no, no, I just saw her today, especially looking at it. I don''t know what foundation she has painted today, ha ha."


    Listen to this voice can infer, Qi Xiaoxiao at this time of panic.


    The more Yun Jian pretends to be an innocent person, the more Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang are afraid of her purpose.


    But in fact, Yunjian didn''t want to take care of what was going on.


    "I don''t make up." The voice of cloud paper is cold and cold, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang shuddered at the same time.


    Fortunately, at this time, learning committee member Lin Yaxi stood out and said, "have you finished? After eating, let''s hurry to the horse farm. I think it''s over 12 o''clock now. It''s a little late if we don''t go. "

 Chapter 1241

    Previously, the awkward atmosphere was reconciled by linyasi, and all the people had finished their meals. Now they also stood up and went out of the hotel with their friends.


    Yunjian and chenxinyi also left the hotel.


    Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang come out of the hotel hand in hand, but it''s not hard to see their two faces full of worries just by looking at the faces of Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang.


    "It''s not a long walk from here to the horse farm. It''s about 20 minutes away." Linyasi stood in front of the crowd and said very methodically.


    "Our study committee members have spoken. Follow them, ha ha!" A few of the more naughty boys listened to linyasi''s words and all followed.


    Although the students'' party, but most of the students'' party is their own with their more chatty classmates together, scattered into three or two, but not the same place in the past.


    Yunjian played with Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, so they came together.


    Just out of the hotel gate, Yunjian saw a familiar figure at the gate.


    It''s blue glaze.


    It''s obvious that blue glaze came to find Yunjian.


    Cloud paper slightly raised a arc, she followed the past.


    "Sister Jian." Blue glaze saw cloud paper and shouted at her.


    Cloud paper also saw the blue glaze at the moment hand is pulling a rope, this rope tied to stand in the distance of the hands.


    Her hands were tied with ropes, and she stood on the edge with her mouth bent.


    When I saw Yunjian, I thought about it and said to Yunjian angrily:


    "Yunjian, I won''t kill you. You can put me back. This rope is tied as if I am a prisoner. Somehow I also said that I scared a large number of people to death. Where can I put my face?"


    He said, thinking about pulling the rope with his hands.


    Since the last attempt to assassinate Yunjian, she gave up completely.


    Yunjian is so strong that she can''t beat it at all.


    So I want to go back to Yulong continent. After all, she is the person and killer of Yulong continent.


    If you let her choose, even if she is stupid, she will not be stupid enough to tear up the notice on the billboard at the beginning, and go to the earth to assassinate Yunjian for that generous reward.


    She''s so sorry! Where there is regret medicine to buy, she is absolutely the first to run to buy!


    See someone suddenly appear, and is come to look for cloud paper, some of the students around how much to turn around to look at cloud paper.


    After all, students and students are very concerned before.


    In particular, the thought is bound by blue glaze, which is very striking.


    However, when hearing what mindfulness said to Yunjian, several male and female students who were about to walk around stopped one after another.


    Even one of the female students asked him quickly: "do you want to kill Yunjian? Killing people. Are you kidding? Or acting? It''s against the law to kill! "


    Normal people are certainly shocked to hear the words of consideration.


    Especially the students of this age are generally idle and lazy, so the students passing by Yunjian stop to look at them.


    "The problem is that I can''t beat Yunjian, I can''t kill her!" It seems that it''s not right to kill people, she said innocently.


    From the Yulong continent came the same thoughts as the original blue element, and knew nothing about the earth.


    After saying this, mindfulness turned to look at Yunjian: "Yunjian, you let me go, you see that the green glaze has closed me for so long, I finally came out to bask in the sun today, I feel like I''m going to become a vampire."


    A group of students standing around could not understand the meaning of the words of mindfulness and Yunjian.


    But at the moment, many students have transferred their eyes to Yunjian.


    The more incomprehensible, the more interested the students are.


    However, seeing Yunjian''s eyes, she smiled at mindfulness: "as a prisoner, you have no right to say no."

 Chapter 1242

    With that, Yunjian reached out and rubbed her hand to think about the dark hair. She drew a smile and went on two steps first.


    Then she paused and looked over at the blue glaze. "You two come together, too."


    After listening, the green glaze nodded and then pulled the rope that tied his hands and followed the cloud paper.


    At last, he kept up with Yunjian with the blue glaze.


    In the middle of the process, the green glaze still stopped to learn from the cloud paper and rubbed the head of mindfulness. Then it lowered its head and pasted it to the ear of mindfulness to gently tease her: "little silly mindfulness."


    Finish saying, blue glaze bear to smile to follow the footsteps of cloud paper.


    Think about: "..." she Ya also don''t want to live, how a two bully her!


    The group of students standing at the back are all dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    Why are the words of mindfulness and Yunjian so profound?


    How do you feel that the two of them said this, as if they were pretending to show their classmates, so as to win the attention of the public?


    Some students have a feeling of disgust. They feel that Yunjian is just trying to attract people''s attention.


    But no one broke it or expressed their emotions in their faces.


    ...


    the gathering of students in Yunjian''s class is also a graduation ceremony. Not only the students in this class can attend, but also the students in other classes, even those who are not in Longmen No.1 middle school.


    So adding the blue glaze has nothing to do with caring.


    Green glaze came out for a walk with her thoughts today, but she knew that there would be a classmate meeting in Yunjian''s class, so blue glaze just came here with her thoughts.


    "Let''s go. We need to hurry up. We''d better try to get to the racecourse before 12:50, because later, when we get to the racecourse, we have to choose the horses we like, and there will be horse racing in the afternoon."


    Linyasi walked at the front, like a little guide to lead everyone forward.


    I have to say that linyasi arranged it very well.


    Especially when she was in school, as a learning committee member, Lin Yaxi showed a very unusual organizational ability.


    So at the moment, everyone is very happy to listen to linyasi''s arrangement.


    Soon, Yunjian and his party arrived at the horse farm.


    When I came to the horse farm, I met the old man who raised the horse.


    Uncle Zhang is fifty or sixty years old. He has been raising horses for nearly thirty or forty years. It can be said that he has been focusing on raising horses since he was sixteen or seventeen. He knows horses very well.


    Now Uncle Zhang is helping to manage and manage the whole horse farm.


    Lin Zihang obviously knew Uncle Zhang, so Lin Zihang spoke to Uncle Zhang very eloquently, and Uncle Zhang took the people to choose horses.


    "Xiaojian, what horse do you want?" Chen Xinyi looks very excited. She pulls cloud paper and shouts to cloud paper.


    "This kind of horse can''t fly. I don''t want to ride it." He took a look at all the people who were choosing horses and began to talk.


    Their horses on the Dragon continent can fly.


    She doesn''t want this kind of horse.


    Cloud paper gently hooks the arc.


    "I think this horse is good. It''s strong and strong. It must be the fastest. I''ll choose it!" Zhang Shaofeng had come to a horse, he untied the rope that tied the black horse, and then said.


    "Poof!" At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came out.


    The boy who suddenly burst out laughing was not a classmate of Yunjian''s class, but a friend or relative who came with a classmate.


    After the man finished laughing, he began to sneer at Zhang Shaofeng:


    "horse selection is not to see which horse is stronger. A strong horse may not run fast. It''s just that. A layman like you must not know. I''ve been playing horse racing for some years. You''re the only horse that can''t do it! "

 Chapter 1243

    The man said it in an absolute tone, and it was full of perfect tone.


    The boy is about 17 or 18 years old. He looks like a high school student. He should be a relative or friend of a classmate in Yunjian class.


    When the boy finished, someone immediately answered, "Wow, are you Cai Yi, Cai Lin''s cousin?"


    This boy, that is, Cai Yi, once heard that someone knew himself, so he nodded: "yes."


    "Hey, you are the cousin of Cai Lin in our class who said that horse racing is very powerful. I also heard that you have participated in the provincial horse racing and won a second prize!"


    The student who asked Cai Yi just now heard that he was a horse racing expert who he had heard of before.


    Especially in the environment of horse racing, this man adores Cai Yi even more.


    "Hey, I just won a second prize. As long as I keep on racing every day for three years, everyone can do something." Cai Yi also felt that the firepower was not enough. He was very modest.


    Sometimes, the more humble you are, the more high-profile you are.


    Cai Yi is so modest just to show his high profile, that''s all.


    Cai Yi''s words were heard by more students around him.


    So the students all praised.


    "It''s so powerful. Look, people who are powerful are also trained. For three years, it''s really powerful to insist on it!"


    "I really admire him! It can be called school grass! "


    ...


    the students around began to talk, which made Cai Yi more elegant.


    It''s like he''s really something.


    Zhang Shaofeng here was angry, but Yun Jian came to the horses. She narrowed her eyes and reached out to untie a horse tied to a wooden pole: "I''ll choose it!"


    "Ah, little girl, this horse is not easy to control. This horse is the most ferocious horse here. Anyone who gets on its back will fall down in three seconds. Only the top trainer can barely mount it!


    "If you go up, you''ll break your leg!"


    Uncle Zhang saw that Yunjian had untied the rope of the horse. He ran to stop it.


    "Uncle Zhang, this horse, let me tame it. Although I''m not the most powerful, I''ve learned it for three years."


    Cai Yi heard Uncle Zhang''s words. He repressed his eager heart and came to Uncle Zhang from a distance.


    "This..." Uncle Zhang looked embarrassed.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, I''m sure I can!" Cai Yi said confidently.


    And he waited to shine before all!


    "All right." After hearing this, Uncle Zhang nodded in silence for two seconds.


    Yun Jian didn''t make a sound, so she stood there and watched Cai Yi lead the horse to the front of the crowd.


    Because of Uncle Zhang''s words, people all around looked at this side with a tense heart.


    Uncle Zhang said that this horse can only be tamed by the top horse trainer!


    Cai Yi''s action is obviously to challenge whether he can tame this fierce horse.


    So the people around were attracted, and at the same time, they all looked at the scene that was about to happen.


    Cai Yi feels that people around him are looking at him, and he can''t wait to show himself.


    So Cai Yi simply grabbed the reins and stepped on the stirrup to sit on the back of the horse.


    Just sitting on the back of the horse, the horse roared and shook wildly.


    Cai YILENG for several seconds, he desperately grasp the reins, but less than three seconds was directly thrown to the ground by the horse.


    Cai Yi stood up quickly in pain. Then, in order not to embarrass himself, he deliberately explained, "this horse is really a strong horse. I don''t think anyone can tame it here..."


    just now, people saw a small figure passing in front of them.


    Only Yunjian stepped forward quickly, she rushed to the horse from a distance in three seconds, and then she kicked her legs hard. The whole person turned over directly, and even stepped on the horse''s back without even stepping on the stirrup.


    Then in the same second, she reached for the rein of the horse. At the moment when the horse roared wildly, she grabbed the rein and used the rein to restrain the restless horse in the shortest time.


    Until the horse was completely quiet and tamed by her.


    The scene was so quiet that even a pin fell to the ground. Yun Jian sat on the horse''s back with the rein in her hand. She curved her lips and looked down at the crowd. She said eight amazing words like a general: "this horse, it''s mine."

 Chapter 1244

    Yunjian''s words were loud, and her voice was heard all over the audience, making everyone present at the scene stunned in a moment.


    "She, she even rode on the horse''s back? Doesn''t it mean the horse is a strong horse? It''s not that only the top horse trainer can tame it... "


    some students were stunned to see Yunjian turn over the horse''s back.


    In particular, Cai Yi was left behind the horse within three seconds just now. At this moment, no one does not believe that it is a strong horse.


    What kind of ability can she have to manage the cloud paper of this black horse to do what she just did?


    Some of the boys who had been robbed of the limelight by Cai Yi just now clapped their hands and shouted, "OK!"


    "Yunjian, you are so good! Don''t lose face with class a! "


    Even if everyone graduated at this time, they would still call the class.


    Cai Yi is not from their class, so at first, like Cai Yi and Lin Zihang, they were called by their classmates and showed off at their graduation ceremony. This group of boys in class 3a of junior high school was extremely unhappy.


    It''s just not on the face.


    Just now, when Cai Yi fell off his horse, some boys in Yunjian class wanted to clap and cheer, but they didn''t show it directly.


    At the moment, Yunjian gets on the horse after Cai Yi can''t control the fiery horse. This move is like throwing a big slap at Cai Yi!


    So the boys in the class cheered and howled directly. They were too excited to be themselves.


    Cai Yigang just scrambled to get up to explain to himself, but he was severely squeezed by Yunjian. His face suddenly darkened.


    "Cousin!" At this time Cai Yi''s cousin Cai Lin came to Cai Yi''s front, and Cai Lin handed Cai Yi several paper towels.


    Cai Lin is a classmate in Yunjian class. Today, Cai Yi can come here because she is invited by Cai Lin.


    After Cai Lin came to hand Cai Yi the tissue, she turned around and looked at the crowd. At the same time, she glared at the cloud paper sitting on the back of the horse with Yu Guang, and then said: "it''s nothing to be able to ride on the back of the horse. Racing depends on technology. My cousin''s racing technology has been praised by the national racing coach.


    "That coach once participated in international competitions on behalf of our country Z! I heard that he won the grand prize! "


    Cai Lin is very high-profile. She doesn''t believe it. Yunjian is a senior special soldier. It''s a strange thing.


    Can she be an all-around agent?


    Just like the agents in the movie, can they mix in all kinds of professional groups and not be found, so powerful that they can exist to the top?


    Poof, isn''t that a joke? How old is she?


    Cailin is upset. She has been reading cloud paper for a long time.


    "So powerful!"


    There are girls who should be reconciled immediately.


    "My God, it''s so awesome that I can get the approval of the national horse racing coach!"


    The girls began to bite again.


    At this time, Yunjian has firmly held the horse. She pulls the reins and leads the horse to mindfulness easily.


    She doesn''t care what people around her say.


    Yunjian just draws up an arc lip, then she reaches out and hooks her index finger to mindfulness: "give you a chance to let you free, as long as you choose a horse to win me."


    Yunjian''s words have successfully attracted the attention of all the people around.


    Thinking of being named, she made an exaggerated expression and then reached out and pointed at the horses. "What, you want me to compete with you with this kind of inferior horse that can''t fly? Are you kidding me? "


    The conversation between Yunjian and mindfulness surprised people around.


    Cailin is holding her chest, proud like a little princess. She listened to the dialogue between Yunjian and mindfulness and said coldly, "the inferior horse who can''t fly? Oh, is this woman stupid? She thinks she lives in a fairy tale world! "

 Chapter 1245

    Cai Lin also has one or two friends around her.


    Girls and girls are the most likely to have jealousy, especially Yunjian just did so, which has attracted everyone''s attention.


    So Cai Lin said, immediately a few girls followed the trend of pointing out that Yunjian and mindfulness, blue glaze are not.


    When Yunjian didn''t hear all of them, she stared at them now, and could see clearly the arc of the lips.


    Most of the girls are just playing tricks on the girls, but they don''t listen to Yunjian. Cai Lin and several girls around her have to give up.


    I was uneasy to be stared at by Yunjian. At last, I looked at Yunjian and stammered, "if I win you, you can really let me free?"


    "I''ll give you an opportunity only once. It''s overdue." Yun Jian simply hugs her chest, and she looks at her mind like this. She doesn''t know.


    "Good! Compare! Although the horse has been waiting a little, I don''t want to be tied like a prisoner any more! " My eyes narrowed slightly.


    ...


    "are you two girls competing for horses?" Uncle Zhang went to Yunjian and mindfulness and asked kindly.


    "Well." Cloud paper answered.


    "Two little girls, there''s only such a place for us to race. You young people must want to have a race, and you don''t have much time.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. You two girls can compete in a five person competition!"


    Uncle Zhang then began to explain.


    There is only one racetrack here.


    If the forty or fifty students in the Yunjian class, plus their relatives and friends, all want to race one-on-one, they will not be able to race in one afternoon.


    Although many people can''t even drive their horses on horseback, the feeling of horse racing, since all the students have come here, is sure to want everyone to experience it again.


    "I have no opinion." Yunjian has no opinion, because she just wants to think about horse racing, and someone nearby is involved, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Good, then" sister Jian, you two play, I won''t join in the fun. " Blue glaze at this time a loose hand on the easy release of the binding of the hand.


    Finally, he was untied and stretched out.


    "I will!" Cai Yi''s voice sounded at this time.


    Then Cai Yi came this way.


    "There are two other students who want to compete. The last one is two boys who don''t know how to ride. We can say that they have never seen a live horse, let alone whether they can ride it.


    But they were brave enough to try first, which is praiseworthy.


    So Yun Jian, Gu Nian, Cai Yi and the two male students each pull the selected horses and line up at the starting line of the racetrack to prepare.


    "Cousin, come on! You are the best! First, it must be yours! " Cailin stood in the distance and put her hands on her mouth.


    After listening to his cousin''s words, Cai Yigang''s nervous heart suddenly recovered.


    In a word, Yunjian is just an ordinary junior high school graduate. Even if she just suppressed the Liema, what does that mean?


    Thinking of this, in order to make himself less nervous, Cai Yi also turned to look at Yunjian and mindfulness and preached: "a horse race is not a race that can be won by anyone who can control the horse, it has nothing to do with subduing the horse. Cheer up yourself, and I won''t let you, because I really like the horse race from the heart, and the results don''t depend on letting it out Yes. "

 Chapter 1246

    Cai Yi not only directly preached about Yunjian and mindfulness, but also said it as a show off.


    He said he won''t let Yunjian and mindfulness come from his love of horse racing.


    The reason is very good.


    Cai Yi''s words also indirectly indicate that he will definitely win Yunjian and care.


    Hearing Cai Yi''s words, Yunjian just sneers.


    Consideration is to reach out to grab their own scalp, in the heart, how could there be such a stupid fool on this earth! Is this really stupid or not! Dare to say such words in front of her and Yunjian.


    I don''t say anything else, but I know that Yunjian has real strength.


    At least she can''t beat Yunjian, which is an indisputable fact.


    So... Cough, so she will be captured by Yunjian now.


    Cai Yi didn''t care about himself when he saw Yunjian and mindfulness. He coughed dryly. Obviously, he couldn''t hang on his face.


    But the shouts of the girls around Cai Yi made him feel confident again.


    All the girls around are shouting:


    "don''t you think this boy is very handsome?"


    "Handsome! Besides, Cailin didn''t say that he had won a prize in the provincial horse race. I don''t think it''s inappropriate for Uncle Zhang''s words this time.


    So Cai Yi and his three men soon began to prepare for the state of mental tension.


    On the contrary, Yunjian and mindfulness are relaxed and have no appearance of upcoming horse race at all.


    See this, Cai Yi sneered again, in the heart is to say a sentence.


    Don''t even feel nervous before the race, want to race? Oh, it''s strange to win!


    "Ready, take your place! get set! ... "Uncle Zhang held up the red flag and began to count down.


    When hearing Uncle Zhang''s cry, Cai Yi''s heart tightened again.


    He will win, he will!


    He even got a place in the comparison of horse racing in Zhejiang Province! How can we not win two girls?


    As for the other two boys, let alone.


    Cai Yigang just thought of this place, Uncle Zhang''s "start" roared, and Uncle Zhang also waved the little red flag in his hand.


    Cai Yi just clenched the reins. He was just about to whip the horse with a whip to let the horse run.


    Two faster than he did not know how many times the figure has been sitting on the back of the horse towards the racetrack out.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Yi even forgot to swing his whip and beat his horse to run. He just stared at the two figures and rushed out.


    The people in the distance also saw the two figures at Uncle Zhang''s command. They rushed out like lightning.


    Especially those who started to mock Yunjian and those who thought about it, they all stared at each other for a moment.


    Don''t ask if Cai Yi has the possibility to compare with them. In this case, it''s a miracle that Cai Yi can finish one third of the distance when Yunjian and mindfulness run to the end!

 Chapter 1247

    Cai Yi was stunned at the beginning. He grabbed the whip and stood still.


    It wasn''t until Yun Jian and Gu Nian rushed out for ten meters that Cai Yi reflected. At present, he grabbed the whip to catch up.


    As for the other two boys, because they had never learned horse racing, they grabbed the reins and pulled them. They accidentally drove the horse to a place where it was not a racetrack and completely deviated from the racetrack.


    Of course, none of the students will pay attention to the two boys.


    From the beginning, Yunjian and mindfulness rushed out of the starting line and left Cai Yi behind. Everyone knew that Cai Yi would lose!


    The key is to see the win and loss of Yunjian and mindfulness.


    At the beginning, of course, it really shocked people.


    No one thought that Yunjian and mindfulness could be so powerful?


    Unexpectedly, he rushed out of the starting line at the very beginning and left Cai Yi out of sight at the very beginning?


    "God, Yunjian and that girl are too fierce!"


    Some people looked at the cloud paper and thought rushed out of the figure, has begun to shout.


    "Don''t forget, she is a senior special soldier! The killing God of the king''s team! " Someone reminded me.


    Everyone around us screamed and screamed for Yunjian.


    For a while, everyone''s attention was focused on the cloud paper and mindfulness in the distance, cheering and screaming.


    Cai Lin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    How is it possible? How could her cousin Cai Yi lose to Yunjian and that girl!


    "Look! There! " At this time, someone pointed to Yunjian and the figure thinking of going away and shouted.


    They heard it and looked.


    He saw Yunjian holding the reins and gradually left his thoughts behind him.


    It''s hard to catch up with mindfulness, but it''s not hard to see that the strength of mindfulness can''t be underestimated.


    "My God, I have been in the horse farm for 30 or 40 years. Uncle Zhang is a professional after all, so when people around listen to Uncle Zhang''s words, their hearts are tight.


    Even Uncle Zhang said so. How far is Yunjian and mindfulness against the sky!?


    Until the end of the time, cloud paper and care to maintain a previous one after the progress.


    In the last ten seconds of the sprint, Yunjian suddenly holds the reins and speeds up.


    Consideration has reached its limit and can''t be accelerated any more.


    Then in the last few seconds, Yunjian rushed to the end with the speed of five seconds.


    Just across the end, Yunjian jumped.


    The horse is still galloping. It was a very dangerous move for her to jump, but it is smooth and free here.


    Yunjian stands on the flat ground, holding the reins to hold the horse that is about to run out.


    In three seconds at most, she completed the series of actions.


    The idea is to pull the reins and let the horse slowly come down from the end.


    When the thought stopped, Yunjian had already squinted at her.


    Mindfulness also turned and jumped off the horse.


    The two men''s skill is crisp and neat, which is totally different from the age of teenage girls.


    Everyone around looked stupid.


    However, she saw that the mindfulness over there went to Yunjian for two steps. She smiled and said to Yunjian, "I''m willing to lose! Yunjian, I''ll follow you from today on. Do you accept me or not! "


    Cloud paper is lazy embrace chest, her eyes slightly a squint, half a sound before spit out a let think of the words of Zhang Kuang: "you are my prisoner."

 Chapter 1248

    Yunjian''s words almost made mindfulness spit blood.


    It took her a long time to make up her mind.


    At the beginning of the race, I thought about it. If Yunjian can win herself, she will follow Yunjian!


    After all, her strength in Yulong continent is not covered. She can find a stronger person on the earth. What should she do?


    What can I do? Of course, I''m going to hold you! To learn art from a teacher, she will not leave even if she is driven!


    "Haha, little captive, it seems you can''t escape." At this time, the green glaze came from a distance, laughing.


    In fact, the starting point is the end point. Why do you say that? Because you start from the starting point, run around the racecourse, and finally return to the starting point.


    At least the racetrack here is similar to the school playground.


    All the students around are standing in place.


    In addition to a group of Cai Lin''s girls, other people have great admiration for Yunjian.


    In particular, the handsome appearance of Yunjian just now is the kind of style they want!


    Cai Lin saw her cousin Cai Yi didn''t catch up with her. She frowned and couldn''t help it.


    At this time, I saw that Yunjian was adored by the students, and I was even angry.


    But Cailin is smart. She never shows her disgust on her face.


    Just now I heard that mindfulness said that she would follow Yunjian.


    Here comes the question. What is she going to do with Yunjian?


    Catch the opportunity to make cloud paper difficult, Cailin immediately came over.


    "Congratulations on winning. You are very good." Cai Lin said this first, and then she continued to talk to Yun Jian in front of the crowd.


    "What were you talking about? Why do you want to follow you? What for? Hey, what you said just now seems like you''re going to be fooling around, like the spy killer in the movie.


    "Don''t say that in the future. You two are girls. Don''t be so careless. It''s not a girl''s job to compete with boys for the first place.


    "We girls should be quiet, or you will not get married in the future!"


    Cai Lin changes her arrogant tone that Cai Yi is sure to win. She deliberately makes herself look very calm. Then she goes to Yunjian and mindfulness and preaches loudly to them.


    Others listen to Cai Lin''s sermon.


    Eh, there seems to be some reason.


    So several girls followed Cai Lin.


    It seems that Yun Jian and Gu Nian have robbed Cai Yi of the first place and made a mistake.


    Cloud paper sneered, did not speak.


    At a glance, Cailin thinks that Yunjian can''t answer her words, so Cailin smiles secretly.


    In the heart a burst of stomach Fei, ha ha, what cloud paper, what senior special forces, really think that they are mixed black?


    Especially the woman who competed with Yunjian, what else did she say to follow Yunjian?


    Think you''re a gangster?


    Her appearance disgusted Cailin.


    In particular, the tone of thinking about talking to Yunjian seems to be the same as what is really going to be a great event.


    When Cai Lin just finished thinking about it, three or four vans came into the racecourse not far away.


    Then a group of masked men in Black got off the van.


    Originally, people were just curious to look over there. How could there be so many strange people in the racecourse.


    But when the group got out of the car and ran to the crowd, holding all kinds of guns in their hands to surround them, Cailin and all the people on the scene felt something was wrong.


    That is to say, a man with a big body, two meters high and thick arms, who was like a wall of iron, came to the front of the crowd.


    The man looked around for a while, and then he said, "who is SS among you? If you don''t want me to kill all the people here, please come out!"

 Chapter 1249

    The man said, and he grabbed a machine gun and shot it on the lawn not far from the crowd.


    "Ah! Ah ah! Guns, these are real guns! "


    Originally, the appearance of these people only made Cai Lin, Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang, a group of people secretly afraid.


    After all, it is forbidden to use pistols in country Z. the shape of real guns and toy guns cannot be distinguished, but the bullets in real guns are filled with gunpowder.


    At most, toy guns are loaded with a few toy guns smaller than soybeans. They can''t kill people.


    At first, Cai Lin and others all thought that the suddenly appeared men just wanted to play with authority and stand in front of the crowd with toy guns one by one.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of these men, Cai Lin and others didn''t feel afraid at the beginning.


    But until this big man, two meters tall and with thick arms, stood in front of the crowd and grabbed a machine gun, he shot a circle on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the people who were there reacted.


    This is a gun! Real gun!!!


    The man frowned.


    Although there are lawns all around the horse farm, there is not even a personal house except the thatched house built by Uncle Zhang himself here.


    But these people have been howling in panic. If they are heard, they will be in trouble.


    In particular, they haven''t found the target.


    The man suddenly raised his voice. His face was covered with black gauze. He could not see which country he was from: "if you dare to speak again, I will kill you directly!"


    With that, the man grabbed the machine gun and swept the ground again.


    All the people headed by Cai Lin squatted down in fear and never dared to make a sound again.


    These people are gangsters! They have guns! They have guns in their hands!


    Cloud paper squinted, standing beside the blue glaze cloud paper to see, but cloud paper no trace of the hand.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, she stood at the front, covered her face with black gauze, and spoke Chinese, but in fact, she was a mature male from a foreign country.


    He is the remnant force of the former fire organization, which has not been completely eradicated, and even the iron King Kong with the mysterious man who killed Xiao Yunzhu!


    This iron King Kong is the subordinate of job, the leader of the fire organization who was killed by Yunjian.


    But in fact, job is just the name of the head of a burning organization.


    This iron King Kong is bigger than job!


    Or it can be said that iron King Kong is the secret man''s subordinate!


    In fact, Yunjian is not wrong.


    Standing in front of Yunjian, a man of two meters in height is iron King Kong.


    Iron King Kong grabs the machine gun on his hand and looks at the group of people in front of him.


    After waiting for half a sound, he couldn''t wait for someone to stand out. Iron King Kong was impatient. He even clenched the machine gun and shouted again:


    "SS, I know you''re here. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t come out again, I''ll shoot all the people present with the mechanism!"


    Said the iron king.


    Cai Lin and all the students in Yunjian class, including Cai Yi who has come back from Saima Road, and Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang and so on, where do they know what SS is.


    They don''t even know what SS is.


    "No! No Don''t kill us! We really don''t know what SS is! Who are you ss? Come out on your own. Let''s not die. Sobbing... "


    someone has begun to cry out.


    Iron King Kong ignored, he grabbed the machine gun and began to count: "10, 9, 8... 3!"


    On the third count, when all the people around were scared to pee their pants, the voice came from the girl who was totally not shocked by the terrible scene: "iron King Kong, you dare to find me, do you want me to kill you?"


    Under the siege of so many people led by iron King Kong, Yunjian stood out fearlessly and said.


    However, the students around listened to Yunjian''s words, but they were almost scared to death.


    Is Yunjian the SS of that population? What does this SS mean?


    And does she know what she''s talking about? People have guns! She even... Dare to talk to each other like this. Doesn''t she want to live!


    Cailin almost fainted.

 Chapter 1250

    Iron King Kong just got information that SS was in the racecourse.


    This information is very accurate, because the mysterious man in Yunjian''s eyes revealed it to iron King Kong.


    So iron King Kong will bring people here, and plan to kill SS here, so as to make a great contribution in front of mysterious people!


    Iron King Kong thought that SS must have been in his twenties even if he was young.


    But when Yun Jian stood out and opened his mouth, iron King Kong turned to look over there.


    He froze on the spot.


    But before the meeting, this young girl has a beautiful face and a charming face, which makes people have a kind of deep-seated addiction.


    That little face with that perfect golden ratio.


    The girl in front of you is only 15 or 16 years old at most, isn''t she? Under age?


    SS, a young girl!?


    How is it possible?


    Iron King Kong was completely shocked.


    Cai Lin, Cai Yi, Uncle Zhang and the whole class of Yunjian all stared at the scene one by one.


    Let alone what SS means. The group in front of us are obviously criminals!


    In their hands, they also hold all kinds of guns that even some of the boys who like guns can''t name!


    How dare Yunjian speak to them in such a tone?


    She doesn''t want to live!


    When all the talents just thought of this place, they saw that the cloud paper here was two steps up to iron King Kong.


    Yunjian''s curved lips rise, her smile is shy, but it gives people a sense of crisis with danger.


    Even the iron King Kong holding the machine gun could not help but step back.


    This scene is clearly seen by the people around!


    This is a man with a big body and a head of two meters tall, and a machine gun in his hand. He is afraid of nothing in his hand?


    Is Yunjian really so powerful?


    Although Yunjian is a senior special soldier, all the students in the class know it, but even if the age of Yunjian is not convincing at all.


    Standing in the distance, at the beginning, because Yunjian overheard the conversation between himself and Qi Xiaoxiao, he wanted to run Yunjian. He also wanted Qi Xiaoxiao to record for himself. At last, Lin Zihang, who threatened Yunjian''s failure, trembled.


    Even the iron King Kong holding the machine gun is afraid of cloud paper!


    Lin Zihang suddenly realized that he and Qi Xiaoxiao wanted to deal with Yunjian, which was just a dream!


    Also at this time, cloud paper looked at iron King Kong directly, she was not afraid, and even looked at iron King Kong lazily with her chest: "you are very powerful, you can find me."


    Her identity in the world is blocked by no dead angle. It is more difficult for outsiders to find her than to go to heaven.


    Iron King Kong clenched his fist and the bone between his fingers rattled.


    Then iron King Kong looked at cloud paper, his voice slightly increased a little way: "SS, you can''t fly today! I will kill you here! "


    "Oh? really? Are you sure you can kill me with your broken guns? " Yunjian glanced at the iron King Kong and the various guns in his hands, and chuckled.


    Iron King Kong''s fist clenched a little.


    Yes, Yunjian never exaggerates.


    If chashen, the number one international secret service agent, can be killed by the group of people he takes with guns, she will not be called chashen!


    She should have given up!


    "Sister Jian, these people don''t need your help." Blue glaze at this time from the crowd came out, she is very indifferent to the opening.


    Say, green glaze took out a few poisonous needles from the body at will.


    This needle has been soaked in poisonous water by her. As long as it penetrates into the skin of human body, that person will be killed instantly!


    "You are... Poison mother!?" Iron King Kong frowned at the blue glaze, and the next moment he called out.


    The code name of green glaze is poison Niang. Based on poison, her name on the road is amazing!


    Cai Lin and Cai Yi are shocked by the change of this scene, but no one dare to make a sound at the moment.


    What poison mother? What ss? Do they think they''re shooting? You even gave yourself another code?


    What''s more, isn''t the code of Yunjian called murderous God?

 Chapter 1251

    "What SS, what poison mother? You... You must be acting, right? What''s more... There must be no gunpowder and bullet heads from those guns, so you can''t kill people, right? "


    There is a boy, because he was afraid, he suddenly shouted, just to give himself a comfort.


    All of this in front of us is fake!


    These people in front of me must be just joking! Everything is not true.


    So he doesn''t need to be afraid!


    Boys comfort themselves like this.


    "Acting? Puff! I seem to hear the funniest joke! " Iron King Kong cackled twice, even the attention that just hit on blue glaze body also turned back.


    Iron King Kong is also inseparable from killers and agents. At the same time, his strength is not like those third rate killers.


    Don''t look at Yunjian''s lazy face, but in fact, she always pays attention to iron King Kong and everyone around her.


    She is never conceited! Even from the appearance of her laziness to the extreme, even has confidence to the point of intolerable.


    But even if we want her to fight with beggars on the side of the road, she will never look down on anyone! Because no one can guarantee that the person standing in front of himself is very weak!


    But if there is no such mentality as Yunjian, and when they are fighting with anyone, they always show their emotions in their faces, so that their opponents find that they have been vigilant around them.


    Such a person, he is absolutely a weak person!


    It''s the most basic move for an agent to prevent outsiders from seeing through his real thoughts!


    Iron King Kong''s every move is in the hands of cloud paper, cloud paper is still at this time, if someone observes the details, it can be seen that her eyes flash a fine light, fleeting.


    "Boy, I''ll show you the power of this bullet!" At the same time, he held a machine gun to the boy who just said that all these were fake.


    If this machine gun is fired out, the boy''s body will be shot into a honeycomb by the machine gun!


    Don''t say whether we can survive or not, I''m afraid even the integrity of the body is a problem!


    Although the boy thought all this was fake, he still shivered.


    Whoever is confronted with a machine gun, even a fake gun, will still be afraid.


    But it was when the boy, including all the people present, thought of it.


    Iron King Kong has aimed the machine gun at the boy, and his finger has buckled the trigger.


    "Ah!" The people standing around shouted in a flash.


    Everyone can see that the bullets sent by iron King Kong to the ground just now flashed by fire. Even if they can''t kill people, they will certainly hurt people if they shoot them.


    In particular, the appearance of iron King Kong makes people around them more convinced that their guns are real guns.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Ah! " Even the boy just started to shout with his head in his arms.


    "Ha ha, dare to question me, go to die!" Iron King Kong doesn''t care about this. After he roars, his hand has already turned to the trigger.


    However, when all the people only heard the words of iron King Kong roared to half, a sharp female voice came out: "you dream of killing in front of me!"


    Just when the sound came to mind, people saw a small figure passing through in front of them.


    In the three breaths, we can see that the figure of Yunjian has come to the front of iron King Kong from near. She raised her leg and kicked the wrist of iron King Kong accurately.


    Iron King Kong eyes a Cu, he was directly prevented from shooting that boy, but also did not let cloud paper kick his wrist.


    Iron King Kong takes a big step back at the same time.


    This iron King Kong''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    Cloud paper squints, she changes strategy, the whole person directly to iron King Kong.


    But when she was about to get close to iron King Kong, she turned over on her right side, stretched out her foot and kicked iron King Kong''s waist from the side.


    "Bang!" This time, iron King Kong was kicked by Yunjian, and then fell directly to the ground, but after iron King Kong was kicked to the ground, he rolled on the ground twice, and then stood up the next second.


    If someone else is kicked by Yunjian, he will not be able to stand up within half an hour. This iron King Kong is really powerful. He turns over and stands up a second after being kicked away.


    Cloud paper stood in place, she hooked her lips and sneered at iron King Kong: "you can walk under my hand, you are really powerful."


    After a pause, Yunjian''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and her cold lips hooked: "but you are more damned!"

 Chapter 1252

    The death of his younger brother in his previous life is fatally related to the iron King Kong in front of him.


    Because iron King Kong is the culprit, the secret man''s subordinate.


    Originally, iron King Kong didn''t come here today, and cloud paper has been looking for iron King Kong.


    Now iron King Kong has found his own door, so he doesn''t want to leave here alive!


    "Sister Jian, you don''t have to fight for the strength of these people!" Blue glaze came up at this time, holding poison needles between her fingers.


    Green glaze came to iron King Kong with a poisonous needle. Let alone iron King Kong. Even the men standing beside iron King Kong shrunk and stepped back two steps.


    It''s not that these people are timid, but that the strength of green glaze is too terrible.


    Although the battle effectiveness of green glaze is not strong, but her means of poisoning, in the world she dare to call the second, no one dare to call the first.


    Who hasn''t heard of the name of poison lady?


    The code name of the poison lady is the same as that under the blue glaze. It was so terrible that it killed countless tycoons and presidents of some countries in the world.


    Who in the world is not afraid to hear the title of poison mother?


    "Take one of the living mouths and destroy the rest." Yunjian just showed her hand just now, and then she looked at the group of people in front of her. She held her chest in her hands and opened to the blue glaze, and calmly uttered this sentence.


    "Yes." Green glaze led, she suddenly turned over her hands to put the needle, and then took out a pair of transparent gloves from her pocket.


    The glove is similar in thickness and appearance to the plastic wrap.


    But its role is quite different.


    This pair of green glaze transparent gloves is made by herself. She can directly hold any poison she makes by wearing this pair of gloves.


    Even the poisons that can be deadly if touched with a little skin can be completely defensive as long as she wears these gloves.


    Blue glaze put the transparent gloves into her hands, and then she turned her hands, took out the poisonous needle again, grabbed it in her hands, and went to iron King Kong and other people.


    If the strength reaches a certain level, agent killer, or mercenary, special forces, they can avoid bullets!


    So iron King Kong knew that the guns they had had had no effect on the blue glaze and cloud paper.


    "Green glaze, don''t be a fool. I haven''t done it for a long time. Wait for me!" At this time, I stood on my feet and hands, making the bones of my body crack.


    As you ring, think about it and walk this way.


    Seeing the blue glaze and mindfulness, Yunjian simply stands on one side and is not ready to make a move at all.


    "Little captive, why do you come here to join us?" Blue glaze didn''t care about iron King Kong at all. She even turned her head to look at him and joked.


    But in fact, although the blue glaze turned its head and looked at mindfulness, its eyes were still staring at iron King Kong and others.


    "I''ll go. Green glaze, you should dare to call the old lady and the little captive again, old lady and I..." miss nuzui, she just said here.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! " A series of shots rang out.


    Yun Jian has noticed it for a long time, she just doesn''t say.


    But see that end, iron King Kong side standing under one by one fell to the ground.


    Even iron King Kong himself hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    Standing in the distance, Si Yi has also seen the cloud paper here. His brow is slightly frowned. Lin Wei is taking the assassin of the dark soul organization to snipe the iron King Kong''s men remotely. Si Yi is coming to the cloud paper here in the bullet rain forest.


    Seeing this, Yunjian didn''t even turn her head. People had rushed to tiejingang, but left a sentence for Uncle Zhang and all the students in the class: "if you don''t want to die, you should find a place to hide right away!"

 Chapter 1253

    Yunjian''s words are just casual. Uncle Zhang at the back and all the students in Yunjian''s class are scared to find trash cans or various defensive places to hide.


    The boy who was saved by Yunjian just now looked at Yunjian gratefully, but he was the fastest to find a place to hide.


    In fact, the boy didn''t know that Yunjian was not in charge of his life and death before he came out to save people.


    The saying "you dream of killing people in front of me" makes everyone present, even iron King Kong, think that Yunjian is protecting people.


    As an agent and killer, she is not the Virgin Mary, there is no need to protect anyone.


    Even if the boy died in front of her just now, Yunjian would not care.


    However, Yunjian just made a move.


    If you want to ask why, the reason is simple.


    She just wanted to test the strength of iron King Kong.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Yunjian never underestimates, and in such a case, she is bound to test the strength of the other side.


    Just now, it''s just a matter of asking for help. In fact, the real idea of Yunjian is just to test the strength of iron King Kong.


    If you can try to find out a person''s strength before you go, it''s easier for Yunjian to kill iron King Kong with one move!


    Return to reality, Yunjian has rushed to the iron King Kong first.


    Blue glaze and mindfulness are just a little stupefied, then they rush to the other side with the pace of Yunjian.


    In the distance, Lin Wei also takes the assassin of the dark soul organization to snipe at iron King Kong''s men. In this way, iron King Kong and others are caught in the middle by the people of Yunjian and Si Yi. The front and back are attacked at the same time.


    "Damn it! Kill! Kill! " Iron King Kong just then reacts to come over, his side''s under has been Lin Wei to take the dark soul organization''s killer to kill half.


    Naturally, Lin Wei''s strength is not covered. The killers he leads snipe at the iron King Kong Group from afar. They are almost one target.


    Watching the people here fall down one by one and hide in garbage cans, or in various places with covers, Cai Lin, Cai Yi, Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang and other people have turned pale with fear.


    This is beyond the black market.


    This is a gun battle between life and death!


    Life and death, only in a read between!


    As long as they are not strong enough, as long as a second of time is enough, a second, death of a life!


    Just like this, Cailin suddenly felt that she had passed a small figure in front of her eyes.


    With blue glaze and consideration, Yunjian is not afraid of the risk of being killed and sniped by the distant Lin Wei and dark soul organization killers, thus rushing into the chaos.


    At that time, Cailin also mocked and thought that she had followed Yunjian and said it was like mixing black.


    At this moment, Cailin felt that her face was hot, as if she had been slapped heavily.


    Cai Lin''s face is hard to see. However, just then, when she saw the cloud paper rushing into the crowd, she killed one of iron King Kong''s men three or two times and went straight to iron King Kong.


    Meanwhile, Yunjian holds a butterfly knife in his hand.


    This butterfly knife''s blade is made of God killing blade. It can kill all the things in the world, even the gods in the land of gods!


    Yun Jian grabs the butterfly knife and goes to iron King Kong.


    Originally, iron King Kong was ready to retreat, but when he saw the butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand, iron King Kong''s pupil suddenly widened, and he cried out directly in the horror: "kill... Kill God blade!"


    "Yunjian, be careful! He''s from the Dragon kingdom! " Looking at iron King Kong, she suddenly opened her eyes to cloud paper and shouted.


    Iron King Kong in the next second reaction, he has found that things are not as simple as imagined.


    So iron King Kong risked a hundred years of non practice, and directly used the power of the Dragon Kingdom on earth.


    "Well, what is that..." the people standing in the distance all looked pale with fear.


    The next second, the voice of cloud paper quietly rang: "you lost."


    The voice is cold, as if there is no temperature.


    However, when the cloud paper is within three meters of the iron king, the power that the iron king just exerted is suddenly broken.


    He became an ordinary person in a flash!


    "Poof!" In the next breath, I saw that the butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand had pierced into the heart of iron King Kong.


    People who can make the people in the Dragon Kingdom lose their spiritual power within three meters are the only people in the whole world who are...


    "witchcraft... You are the God of witchcraft..." the last "adult" hasn''t called out.


    Iron King Kong only saw cloud paper cold smile, she quietly said the last words of the world that iron King Kong heard when he was alive: "I said, you lost."


    Finish saying, cloud paper takes back butterfly knife.


    Iron King Kong spewed blood on the spot, killing directly.

 Chapter 1254

    Iron King Kong is dead. Iron King Kong''s men are defeated in an instant.


    Especially in the distance under the sniping of Lin Wei with the dark soul organization, and the help of nearby blue glaze and mindfulness.


    The gang of iron King Kong soon died.


    Of course, with the will from the beginning of Yunjian, all of iron King Kong''s hands have been killed, leaving only one alive.


    In the distance, Lin Wei and snow hawk, with the assassin of the dark soul organization, are on their way here.


    Looking at the iron King Kong killed by Yunjian, Cai Lin and others standing in the distance saw the power of the Dragon kingdom before the iron King Kong finally died.


    At that time, iron King Kong''s hand suddenly sent out a strong light, but the light had not yet started, he was killed by cloud paper.


    So the people in the distance just thought that the iron King Kong took out the flashlight like things.


    After all, standing far away, and people would not think that iron King Kong came from Yulong land.


    Because people don''t even know the existence of Yulong continent.


    This is the time when they believe in science. They are required to believe in another world, unless they have really seen and experienced it.


    "Then... Those people..." watching Lin Wei and snow Eagle come from afar with several killers of dark soul organization, Cai Lin''s group are still scared and afraid to come out.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen have seen a more frightening scene. Although they don''t ask Yunjian directly, the three of them also know that Yunjian is not simple.


    And Yunjian also knows some international figures.


    Especially when seeing Si Yi, Zhang Shaofeng and his three people immediately understood.


    Si Yi is the man of Yunjian. Zhang Shaofeng and his three people know that. So when they saw the death of iron King Kong and other people, they came out.


    Cai Lin and other people in the distance even saw the body of iron King Kong and other people were scared to death, where dare to come over.


    While Yunjian is standing here, Si Yi has come up. When he comes up, he grabs Yunjian''s hand and says, "Xiaojian, why didn''t you tell me here?"


    Said, Si Yi put cloud paper directly into his arms.


    No matter how far away he is, the students in Yunjian class still look at him. In his eyes, Yunjian is the only one.


    "For the reunion, let''s come and ride." Cloud paper puckered red lips to explain a sentence.


    There is an arc in the stream.


    As long as he saw Yunjian, all his anxiety was gone.


    "Well." Si Yi answered softly.


    "Little madam, be in charge of your family. I''ve tied you up!" Snow Eagle said, and he threw the iron King Kong''s man who didn''t kill him to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Snow Eagle deliberately put cloud paper in front of him when he called it, because he knows the position of little lady now, but it''s bigger than running a family!


    The young lady would kneel down and sing and conquer when she was little in charge, and she would never refuse to be little in charge.


    Snow eagle thought that he should please Yunjian. At that time, he asked Yunjian to sing a song of Conquest to them.


    "Take it back to the scene first." Si Yi said to the snow hawk.


    With that, he reached for the head of Yunjian, which was very spoiled. Qi Xiaoxiao in the distance looked at the gesture and envied it very much.


    Although Lin Zihang is very good, it is not at the same level as Si Yi.


    Unfortunately, Lin Zihang must have more money than this handsome man.


    Just think of this time, Si Yi has already led the hand of cloud paper to the outside of the horse farm.


    Chen Xinyi sees that she wants to follow up but is stopped by Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen with a smile.


    After the snow Eagle promised, he just came to the crowd hiding in various places. After a pause, the snow Eagle said, "who is in charge of the horse farm?"


    "I... I..." Uncle Zhang stood out timidly at this time.


    Snow Eagle took out a bank card. He threw it to Uncle Zhang in front of the crowd and said, "thank you very much for your horse farm. There are ten million dollars here. Remember, nothing happened today."

 Chapter 1255

    Uncle Zhang took this card from the snow eagle''s hand, and heard the snow eagle''s words.


    Compared with the dead iron King Kong Group, the appearance of snow eagle and Lin Wei is more frightening.


    Because they have guns in their hands!


    More importantly, they are more powerful than iron King Kong!


    And most of all, iron King Kong is so powerful! They were killed by their class''s Yunjian......


    they were killed by the God of killing of senior special forces!


    Before, I only heard about the majesty of the God of murder, but the people present today actually saw the power of the God of murder.


    That... Is beyond a person''s ability!


    But behind the snow eagle''s view is lets the present person eat Leng.


    Ten million dollars?


    The cost of sealing is ten million dollars?


    Does his family have a bank! How to make a move is 10 million! Dollars!


    All the students around were stunned.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was even more stunned and widened his pupils.


    Snow Hawk is just that handsome to the man''s hands, and even if it is his hands that the seal fee is 10 million dollars.


    To know the total assets of her boyfriend Lin Zihang''s family is only one tenth of ten million dollars at most!


    Qi Xiaoxiao thought of taking Lin Zihang to brag in front of Yunjian group, and she thought she was stupid at that time.


    People''s boyfriends give us $10 million for sealing!


    And your boyfriend?


    Qi Xiaoxiao immediately began to dislike Lin Zihang.


    After Uncle Zhang received the ten million dollars, snow eagle''s sharp eyes scanned the scene. Although he was handsome and bright, the deep scar on his neck made him look ferocious.


    So people standing around are afraid to come out.


    The snow Eagle smiled ferociously, and made the people around him shudder. Then he reached out and fiddled with the gun in his hand and said, "today, I was going to kill you all."


    Hearing snow eagle''s words, and thinking about the previous killing scene, the whole body trembled.


    "But in the face of the young lady, I will not kill you. But remember for me, who dares to say half a word about today''s matter... "Snow Eagle continued quietly.


    Before he had finished speaking, a "bang" shot into the sky rang through the sky.


    The snow Eagle grabbed a pistol and fired it into the sky without looking at it.


    After that, snow Eagle just hooked his lips: "this is the end!"


    ...


    according to the rules of the dark soul organization, all the witnesses should be killed.


    But if we kill all the students in Yunjian class, it will cause a big disturbance in Longmen city.


    Originally, it didn''t cause great disturbance, but the problem was that Yunjian still wanted to live in Longmen city.


    Yunjian''s relatives are also rooted in Longmen city.


    ...


    at this time, Yunjian has been pulled by Si Yi to the Lamborghini sports car.


    "Don''t wait for them." Yun Jian is led by Si Yi to Lamborghini sports car and asks gently.


    After that, she paused and continued, "wait a minute, I''ll say goodbye to Xinyi."


    Yun Jian said, and she wanted to release Si Yi''s grip on her hand.


    Getting along with Si Yi will make her blush and heartbeat.


    "Don''t say goodbye, snow hawk will do it for you." Si Yi''s grip on Yunjian is not loose. Next second, he takes her to the front passenger seat of Lamborghini sports car. Then he drives the sports car and takes Yunjian back to ge Junjian''s home.


    Yun Jian blinked, and she glanced at Si Yi''s beautiful face, which was so charming that a smile appeared on her face.


    As soon as Yun Jian saw Si Yi smile, he heard his voice: "three days later, you are going to the international underground tea party."


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Yunjian is shocked. She remembers that she didn''t tell Siyi that she was going to the tea party.


    But Leng Leng, cloud paper or nodded: "well."


    She knew that Si Yi had never been in such a place.


    Any activities organized by dark soul are always attended by snow eagle.


    Si Yi never showed his face.


    After knowing Si Yi for such a long time, Yun Jian can also know about it. He doesn''t like to attend such activities.


    So she didn''t tell Si Yi.


    Because she didn''t think Siyi would go.


    Just when I finished thinking like this, I heard him say again, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1256

    Yun Jian knew that Si Yi didn''t like to attend such a grand occasion, so she didn''t call him together.


    So when hearing the last sentence of Si Yi, Yun Jian only felt her heart warm. After two seconds of silence, she said to Si Yi, "I know you don''t like to go to such occasions, so you don''t have to accompany me deliberately."


    She knows that Siyi doesn''t like such occasions, so Yunjian doesn''t want Siyi to do things she doesn''t like.


    She knows her mind very well now.


    Even she can say it out loud. She likes him very much!


    Because of this, Yunjian doesn''t want Si Yi to accompany him to places he doesn''t want to go.


    If Si Yi had nothing in her mind, Yun Jian would not have said such a thing at all.


    Because in Yunjian''s heart, she also wanted Si Yi to attend the activity with her.


    Yunjian''s eyes are staring at the front now.


    The car is moving slowly, the windows are closed and the cold air is open in the car.


    She said this, and did not hear the voice of Si Yi for a long time.


    Yun Jian was stunned. She just wanted to turn around to see Si Yi.


    "Z -" an emergency brake sounded, and Yunjian''s eyes touched lightly.


    The next moment, the car stopped down the road like a flash of thunder and lightning.


    It''s almost done overnight.


    In the next moment, Yunjian felt that he was cuddled by a strong chest.


    Feeling the embrace of the strong chest, Yunjian froze for two seconds.


    From the driver''s side, Si Yi suddenly reaches out his hands and holds Yun Jian half in his arms. The fresh and pleasant smell on his body is introduced into Yun Jian''s nose, and Yun Jian unconsciously reaches out his hand and holds him back.


    She only felt her heart warm, and this strange and touching heartbeat sounded again.


    At this time, the magnetic voice of Si Yi came from the top of Yunjian: "I like any occasion I don''t like anymore, as long as I am with you."


    This words did not roar out, nor did they wish to let all people know their sweetness like the adolescent love boys and girls.


    Si Yi is only in the right situation, the right situation, so, like ordinary dialogue, he said the most real idea in his heart.


    However, this is the most real idea in Si Yi''s heart, which makes Yunjian''s heart throb.


    "You..." Yunjian''s heart trembled a little. She could feel her heart jumping and crazy jumping.


    What Si Yi said made her tremble or move.


    Yunjian can''t speak after saying only one word of "you". After a few seconds of silence, Yunjian asked a rather stupid question: "why do you treat me so well..."


    this sentence is quite stupid.


    Maybe it''s because Yunjian doesn''t know what to say at the moment, so she asked such a thing in a short circuit.


    Just finish saying, cloud paper regretted.


    Is she stupid or what? She can ask such a stupid question!


    Just after Yunjian asked this, Si Yi suddenly reached out and covered Yunjian''s brain. He covered Yunjian''s brain with one hand, and his head sank.


    Cloud paper can only feel a blanket of kisses to their own down, her lips were suddenly blocked by a piece of ice cool handsome lips.


    Jun''s lips didn''t stay on Yunjian''s lips for a long time, almost like a dragonfly skimming the water, he wiped the lips of Yunjian lightly.


    Then Yun Jian saw Si Yi''s fair complexion and flawless handsome face.


    After staring at him for two seconds, she listened to the evil spread of Si Yi''s voice: "because... This."

 Chapter 1257

    Si Yi''s words are easy to be misunderstood. Yunjian''s face is red and pink in an instant.


    "Drive! My mother made dumplings and went home for dinner. " Yun Jian pushes an informal stream.


    It is also acquiescence that Si Yi accompanies himself to the tea party.


    And when cloud paper said this, there was a little taste of a little woman in the conversation.


    This made Siyi itch again.


    The woman in my heart is in front of me, but I can only watch and drink, but I can''t understand her deeply.


    This feeling is really... Suffocating.


    As soon as Si Yi thought of the last time he was in Yulong continent, his good deeds with Yunjian were interrupted by Mohsen, Si Yi was in a panic.


    Yun Jian, sitting beside Si Yi, reaches out her tender hand and shakes it gently before her eyes. Then she sips her lips and says, "drive, my mother said in the morning, let''s go home and eat dumplings."


    Qin Yirou called everyone to come home and planned to make a pot of dumplings in the evening and have a round dinner together.


    And it''s just that GE Junjian is here today.


    Si Yi is reluctant to move his eyes back from Yun Jian. Then he holds the steering wheel and starts the sports car engine.


    Go home.


    As for his small paper, it''s still a long time. One day, he will know her deeply.


    ...


    Ge Junjian.


    Qin Yirou is very busy at this time.


    Without Lan Su''s help, Qin Yirou has no help now.


    When Lan Su was there, she was curious about the things on the earth, so Lan Su often followed Qin Yirou and asked Qin Yirou to teach her all kinds of things.


    For example, making dumplings.


    There''s a lot of dumplings to make tonight.


    Before, with the help of Lan Su, Qin Yirou''s hands and feet are faster. Today, Qin Yirou basically cuts the celery and meat stuffing of dumplings by himself, and then makes dumplings.


    Sloe has stayed at GE Junjian''s and Qin Yirou''s house. Snow Eagle sent her here.


    Now she was sitting alone in the living room, looking a little afraid.


    The boiling water at the back of the kitchen is boiling. Qin Yirou can''t draw it, so she asks sloe gently, "that... Little girl, can you do me a favor?"


    As soon as SLO saw that Qin Yirou was shouting to herself, he looked over and nodded to Qin Yirou.


    "Can you help me put the boiling water in the kettle?" Qin Yirou smiled at SLO, and he was busy.


    Sloe saw this. She rushed to help.


    ...


    when Yunjian and Siyi return home, Xueying and Linwei will come back.


    After a while, Morrison came back.


    Green glaze and mindfulness, as well as Yunyi and others, all returned home.


    Qin Yirou set up a big round table, and now everyone was sitting on the table.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Ge Junjian had already sat on the round table.


    As soon as Yun Jian and Si Yi sat down, Qin Yirou brought out a bowl of dumplings that had been packed in the kitchen and placed them in front of their seats.


    "Take care of the heat. Eat slowly." Qin Yirou smiled and went to the kitchen.


    Qin Yirou just turned around, she was shouted by snow Eagle: "Auntie, where is sloe? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Snow Eagle placed Shiluo in Qin Yirou''s house in the afternoon. He didn''t see anyone at the moment, so he naturally asked.


    "That good boy, hey, she''s helping me in the kitchen! It''s really thanks to her this afternoon, otherwise I can''t come here alone! Sloe is such a good boy. Look, here comes the good boy! "


    Qin Yirou is very pleased to say, said, she also pointed to the distance towards this girl.


    SLO took a bowl of dumplings and put it in front of snow eagle.


    Then she took two steps back.


    "The child''s life experience is very poor. His parents are both dead. I don''t think so. Let the child follow me later. Anyway, I''m idle and bored at home, so that the child can have a home, OK?" Qin Yirou said what she had thought out in the morning.


    This just said, was interrupted by snow eagle''s face: "Auntie, she lives with me now."

 Chapter 1258

    The meaning of this sentence is self-evident.


    When Qin Yirou heard this, she immediately understood it. Then she suddenly realized to snow hawk, "OK, Auntie knows."


    Said, Qin Yirou also sniggered.


    "In fact, I don''t need to bother you..." to this day, sloe is a little afraid of snow eagle, so she said to it.


    Speaking of this, sloe thought of the snow hawk''s inexplicable disagreement when he wanted to live with the green glaze.


    So sloe immediately turned her eyes to Yunjian. She asked Yunjian for help and said, "can I live in your house?"


    Shiluo didn''t know that Yunjian didn''t live in the home of Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou.


    She only knows that the decision-making power of Yunjian is the biggest here.


    Last time, she was dragged away by snow Eagle before she could ask for help. She didn''t want to live with snow eagle, because he was really scary, especially the scar on the neck...


    "you can ask him, he agrees, I have no opinion." Cloud paper evil evil smile, she hinted at snow eagle, and then to SLO.


    "Ah..." let snow Eagle agree? Isn''t that the same as not asking? Sloton lives.


    Why can''t she live with blue glaze? Sloe didn''t understand.


    "Don''t even think about it!" As expected, snow Eagle immediately decisively dispelled sloe''s idea.


    This reunion dinner is very, very happy, only slobodu mouth, can always come back to say that she is also very happy to eat.


    When the meal was half eaten, Ge Junjian said to Yun Jian, "prepare for it. In two days, you will pack up and go to the military school to report."


    When Yun Jian heard Ge Junjian''s words, she raised her head, but Ge Junjian continued to explain: "the opening time of the freshmen in the military school is different from that of the ordinary high school. The freshmen in the ordinary high school usually report to the school one week earlier, and the military training is one week.


    "But our military training has a month, so we have to prepare to go to the school to report at the beginning of August. The next month is the military school, and then in September, we start normal classes like ordinary high school."


    Ge Junjian explained to Yunjian in detail.


    After that, Ge Junjian turned to Si Yi and said:


    "ah Yi, since you have also enrolled in the military academy, but you are senior three, and senior three doesn''t need military training.


    "Because the military academy is a closed school, that is to say, you can''t go to see her in the month of military training."


    These things should be done according to the rules of the military academy itself.


    Even if Si Yi''s identity is not ordinary, since Ge Junjian has said it, he means that Si Yi should bear it for a month and not meet Yunjian.


    "Good." Si Yi agreed very happily.


    He promised directly that it was because he wanted to see the small paper. Who can stop it?


    Ge Junjian means that he can''t meet Xiaojian, but secretly. Who stopped him?


    "Well, I see." Cloud paper also nodded.


    Yunjian''s skill gradually improved in the actual battle, but she knew that she was not strong enough.


    She hasn''t reached the strength of her previous life, but she''s not far behind.


    Yunjian will not miss any chance to improve its strength.


    Military training is vital to others, but for her, it''s something she can''t get.


    ...


    dinner will be finished soon, and Qin Yirou will also clean up the dishes and chopsticks soon. SLO helped to clean up the whole process together, so we have to say that SLO is a smart girl.


    After dinner, they all went back.


    The tea party will be held in three days, so Yunjian plans to leave early the next morning.


    In the evening, snow Eagle pulled sloe''s face and went back to his residence.


    As soon as she entered the door, sloe shrank in fright. She opened her mouth, and then said, "you... You can''t do this. I don''t want to live with you. I..."

 Chapter 1259

    Before sloe finished speaking, he was interrupted by snow Eagle: "are you afraid of me?"


    Snow Eagle said, he then toward her body further step, then stuffy mouth.


    Snow Eagle feels very anxious now. He just wants to catch the stupid woman standing in front of him and scold him, but he can''t bear it.


    Sloe saw that snow hawk had taken a step further to her side, and she retreated in fear. Then her hands were gently hanging on the hem of her pants. She shrunk her head and glanced sideways at the ground: "I don''t have any!"


    "No?" Snow Eagle repeated, while others to sloe to stand again, snow Eagle reached out to hold sloe''s chin forced her to look at themselves.


    Now the snowhawk''s men are standing by sloe.


    Snow eagle can even feel the breath of mint on her body.


    Sloe is really crying.


    She is really afraid of snow eagles.


    Especially the long scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    What kind of injury can we get so deep scar?


    "Look at me! Since you are not afraid of me, look at me and tell me that you are not afraid of me! "


    Snow Eagle pinched sloe''s chin and forced her to look at him. He was a little fickle but didn''t want to hurt her, so he pretended to be ferocious and shouted.


    "Woo, I..." sloe was frightened by the formation of snow eagle. She shivered and then shrank back.


    The more the snow hawk looks, the more he gets angry, especially when he smells the mint like fragrance of sloe''s body, and then he looks at his long and narrow eyelashes.


    The snow Eagle held out another free hand.


    It was as if he wanted to slap her.


    Sloe suddenly thought that she had been beaten before begging. She shrank in fear, closed her eyes, and even tears came out. She cried out:


    "ah! Don''t hit me, please don''t hit me... I''ll be obedient, whine... "


    snow eagle was stunned by sloe''s appearance. After that, snow Eagle stretched out another free hand and held sloe''s back head, bringing sloe''s whole head to his face.


    Then the next second, the snow Eagle aimed at sloe''s lips and kissed him directly.


    "Hmmm -" I just thought snow hawk was going to hit her, but I didn''t expect that he even kissed her directly. Sloe''s eyes just closed suddenly opened.


    Sloe was so scared.


    Snow Eagle didn''t kiss for long. He realized his mistake immediately after kissing, so he quickly moved his lips away.


    At the thought of what he had just done, snow Eagle reached out and smashed into the wall beside sloe.


    That hand smashed down hard, even the white powder on the wall fell down with it.


    Sloe shrank back in fright, and covered her face with her hands.


    After a long time did not hear the sound, sloe opened her eyes, and then she saw the snow eagle was looking at her with black eyes.


    She shrank her neck again, trembling.


    By this time, sloe had seen the scar on snow eagle''s neck.


    It''s a terrible scar tangled together, showing a huge scar. It''s frightening to see it at such a close distance.


    Sloe shrunk her neck again, and then her hand could not help but caress the terrible scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    Sloe was scared to death. She was scared to hide, but when she saw the terrible scar on the snow eagle''s neck, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "Do you... Hurt?" Sloe said, and a look of sadness immediately appeared on her face.


    Sloe is a very pure girl. She didn''t even know what it meant when snow Eagle licked her mouth just now.


    As soon as snow Eagle heard sloe''s words, he immediately held sloe''s wrist with his back hand. He hooked his lips and looked at sloe and said with a smile, "are you worried about me?"


    "No, I... If your relatives see you hurt like this, they will be very sad." Sloe frowned at the wound on the snow eagle''s neck, and she said sadly.


    He must have hurt so much at that time.


    "I have no family." As soon as he spoke of the words "family member", snow eagle''s face immediately changed. He said, not changing the movements on his hands, but the expression on his face was ferocious.


    If not for this deep scar, the handsome appearance of snow eagle, even only one point of the second Si Yi!


    After a pause, snow hawk said: "if it wasn''t for those nominal relatives, I wouldn''t have fallen this scar and been ridiculed!"


    Snow hawk said this ruthlessly, but it touched sloe''s heart. After hearing snow hawk''s words, sloe''s tears flowed down his cheeks.


    Snow Eagle suddenly realized that sloe was crying. He was stunned. He seemed to be helpless. After a while, snow Eagle released sloe''s hand. Then some of his hands and feet were disordered to wipe sloe''s tears: "what are you crying for? Did I hurt you? "

 Chapter 1260

    After hearing snow eagle''s words, sloe cried out without warning, and snow Eagle saw it panicked.


    He reached out his hand and hurriedly wiped sloe''s tears.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time snow Hawk has done this to wipe the tears of girls.


    In the past, he hated the girl who always cried.


    But sloe gave him a different feeling.


    I don''t know why, the tears from the corner of sloe''s eyes made snow hawk flustered, as if something of his most precious suddenly cried.


    And the girl''s peppermint smell was introduced to the tip of her nose, and snow Eagle felt that she was almost demonized.


    Then snow eagle can''t help but reach out his hand. He reaches out one hand to take sloe''s hand, which is rubbing his eyes. The other hand reaches out and gently tries to wipe tears from the corner of her eyes.


    See sloe''s tears surging down, snow Eagle flurried softly asked: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    When snow Eagle said this, sloe cried even more.


    Sloe tried to restrain her tears, but she couldn''t.


    She sobbed to snow eagle in tears: "you... Why are you so pitiful? Don''t your relatives want you? Did they hurt you? It must be painful, right? "


    Sloe said, stretching out her soft jade hand and gently stroking it on the snow eagle''s neck. Although she was afraid of the terrible scar on his neck, she forced herself to cry and asked.


    Sloe didn''t pretend.


    The eyes of a really sad person can''t be so pure.


    For the first time, snow Eagle saw a girl who loved crying so much.


    At first, she was afraid of him. She had to shrink.


    She will cry if she refuses to go home with him.


    Now listening to her own point, she has some tragic life experience, and her tears will flow continuously.


    Snow Eagle did not know how to comfort her, he directly hugged sloe into his arms, and then gently stroked sloe''s back with his hand, whispering: "no pain, don''t cry."


    Was suddenly embraced by snow eagle, sloe''s heart suddenly jumped, she really did not cry.


    But it was a strange feeling.


    Sloe has never been to school. She was adopted by her foster parents since she was a child. She worked hard at home.


    No one taught her, so she didn''t even know the difference between boys and girls.


    But at this time, her physiological reaction stopped her crying. She raised her hand and didn''t know where to put it. She was stunned and stupefied.


    No one has ever held her like this since childhood.


    When I was a child, no matter who I was, I only beat her and scolded her.


    No matter those children or adults, they all dislike her. They say that she often does rough work and is dirty. What kind of bacteria are all on her body.


    No one even wants to get close to her.


    Sloe was completely stunned.


    Snow Eagle didn''t think that he would hug her.


    But the girl''s faint mint fragrance came, and the snow hawk didn''t even give up.


    ...


    no one knows what happened here. At the moment, Yunjian and Siyi share the same bed, but nothing happens.


    His beloved is sleeping beside him, and Si Yi is only putting his hand on Yun Jian for a while, but he doesn''t do too much.


    Because they were going to the tea party the next day, Yunjian and Siyi both slept very early.


    The next morning Yun Jian and Si Yi got up.


    Blue glaze is ready to go with Yunjian.


    Care is left in Longmen city by green glaze.


    As for Lin Wei and Mo Sen, they have been sent back to the dark soul organization by Si Yi.


    Snow Eagle goes with Si Yi.


    Just as Yunjian got up, Yunyi called him to the garden outside the villa.


    Yunjian knew that Yunyi had come here because the green glaze wanted to go with him.


    If so, Yunyi looks at Yunjian and asks, "Xiaojian, where are you going?"


    Cloud paper just said to go out, not where.


    Yun Jian''s eyes sank. She blinked at Yun Yi, without elaborating: "brother, we will come back soon."


    "Note." Yunyi suddenly interrupts Yunjian''s words. He is silent for a long time and hesitates for a long time.


    At last, he looked up at Xiang Yunjian, and at the same time he bit his teeth and asked, "I have something to ask you for a long time. You''re not my sister, are you? "

 Chapter 1261

    After thinking for a long time, Yun Yi finally made up his mind to ask.


    He wanted to ask for a long time whether Yunjian was his own sister.


    It''s almost a year since his sister changed to today.


    What was his former sister like?


    Timid, cowardly, incompetent, but now the sister?


    Her light is dazzling, her strength is appalling.


    Even to everything I met later.


    At first, Yunyi just thought her sister had changed. She just hid her cowardly nature.


    But later, what Yunjian did made Yunyi deeply question it.


    But because the appearance of Yunjian hasn''t changed, Yunyi didn''t doubt it at first.


    But up to now, I have been together for nearly a year. No matter how great a person''s character changes, it is impossible to change so much!


    Originally, Yunyi was going to wait for Yunjian to tell him.


    But to this day, he can''t wait!


    Suddenly, Yunyi asks this question, and Yunjian is also stunned.


    Looking at Yunyi''s questioning eyes, Yunjian purses her lips.


    She never hides herself in front of Yunyi and Qin Yirou because Yunjian didn''t intend to hide it from the beginning.


    As long as Yun Yi and Qin Yirou ask her, she plans to tell Yun Yi the truth.


    But looking at Yunyi''s tense face, Yunjian feels that he is wrong.


    At the beginning, she may not really treat Yunyi and Qin Yirou as relatives, so she was not afraid at the beginning.


    She even thought that if she didn''t expose her identity as a real cloud paper, she could go away.


    She was a homeless person who could live anywhere.


    She lives happily and never gets caught up in any worldly affairs.


    But Yunjian didn''t think that she would be tied up with Yunyi and Qin Yirou by the two words of affection.


    So later, she didn''t want to say that she was not Yunjian.


    But this day finally comes, cloud Yi still asks exit.


    Yunjian droops her eyes. At last, under the questioning of Yunyi, she raises her eyes and says to Yunyi: "yes, I''m not your sister Yunjian."


    She''s not going to lie again.


    If Yunyi hates her when he knows it, if Yunyi tells Qin Yirou the truth and drives her away.


    She took Xiaoyun and left.


    She''s not the one who can''t put it down.


    Seeing that Yunjian is so frank, Yunyi feels shocked as if he was hit by lightning. He is stupid.


    Even though he had psychological preparation when he asked this, he was still stupid when he heard this.


    "You''re not Xiaojian... Then you, I mean where is my real sister? Why are you here? To replace my sister? " Yun Yi asks several questions in a row.


    At last, Yunyi pauses for a while, and then his voice sounds dull. But if you stand near and listen carefully, you can hear the voice of Yunyi with hoarse and unstoppable trembling tone.


    After a pause, Yun Yi asked the last question: "so who are you?"


    Yun Yi''s mood at the moment is like a roller coaster, and his heart is contracting tightly.


    His younger sister, who grew up with him, has become another person. This kind of feeling can''t be understood by those who haven''t experienced it.


    Yunjian takes a sip of her lips. She looks at Yunyi and pauses. Under Yunyi''s intense questioning, she directly answers Yunyi''s last question: "I am an agent of the international underground organization, code named chashen, a dark soul once belonging to the international first killer organization."

 Chapter 1262

    Yunjian opens her mouth, and every word she says makes Yunyi''s body shake.


    At the moment, yunjiandun continued: "yes, I''m not your sister, I''m an underground agent who kills people without blinking.


    "The person standing in front of you is not your own sister, nor is she any spoiled daughter.


    "She is just an underground agent who lives and survives by stepping on the bodies of countless people. She is the chief wanted person of the 3S Interpol team."


    In the end, Yunjian said that she even said her identity to Yunyi in an outsider voice.


    No one knows better than herself how capable and courageous it is to survive in a killer organization like dark soul.


    How she hoped that she was just an ordinary junior high school student, with a brother doting on her, just like Yunyi, and a mother loving herself, just like Qin Yirou.


    Outsiders fear her, only see her strength.


    To be honest, she didn''t even have the right to choose to live or die.


    She can''t be like an ordinary junior high school student, who can decide her future in the middle school entrance examination and the college entrance examination.


    She can''t choose her future career after finishing high school and college, just like ordinary students.


    She lived in the world of knife and blood since she was a child. She had no right to choose a career.


    Not even the choice to survive!


    All she can rely on is her hands!


    She can only use her own hands to kill all the people who hinder her survival, and then strive for the qualification of survival!


    This is her life and her childhood.


    They are the only ones that outsiders can see.


    But who can see how she once survived killing.


    So after her rebirth, she came to an ordinary living environment, ordinary family and ordinary campus life.


    She is greedy.


    Just like many people who don''t know her world want to explore her world and her living environment, she also wants to experience the life of an ordinary person.


    When Yunjian says that he is an agent of an international underground organization, Yunyi''s heart is shaking.


    He had no idea that the man in front of him was not only his sister, but also such a terrible international presence.


    But later, Yunyi listened to Yunjian''s words, and he could even feel that in Yunjian''s words, she had a lonely, independent and reliable life in her previous life.


    For Yunyi, what happened in his ten years with his sister hasn''t brought up more memories than one year with Yunjian.


    Even after knowing the truth, Yunyi thinks that Yunjian is his own sister.


    He clenched his fist and listened to Yunjian saying to him in a normal voice:


    "I woke up and attached myself to your sister. I don''t know if your sister is alive or not, and where she went. But I can guarantee my personality. No matter to you or to Mom, I never hurt my heart!"


    Yunjian''s words only touch Yunyi''s heart.


    Yun Yi suddenly shakes his head. He quickly opens his mouth to Yun Jian and says, "no, Xiao Jian, I''m not afraid that you will hurt my mother and me. I just want to ask the truth."


    Speaking of this, Yunyi simply paused, and then he said to Yunjian quite seriously: "Xiaojian, whether you are my own sister or not, I already treat you as my own sister in my heart!


    "No matter you are an international underground agent or any other identity, you just need to remember that no matter where you are in the future, mom and I will always be your relatives, and the door of your family will always be open to you!"

 Chapter 1263

    Yunyi''s words moved Yunjian for a while.


    It was an experience she had never had before.


    "Well!" Looking at Yunyi, Yunjian nodded heavily.


    She didn''t expect Yunyi to say such touching words.


    Cloud paper never shed tears, but now corner of the eye unexpectedly flashed a tear.


    Of course, just flashed by, even if the cloud paper is shaken again, it will never cry in front of people.


    "Well, Xiao Jian, don''t you want to go there? Now it''s time to start at this point." After everything is said, Yunyi doesn''t hesitate as much as before.


    Although his sister''s whereabouts are unknown, he can do nothing. Fortunately, he let go, but he will never give up.


    "Well." Seeing that Yunyi suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at her, Yunjian tried to laugh at her and ease the tension, so she also recovered her usual mood.


    "Brother, I''ll go first." At this time, Yunjian went to the garden. Before she left, she turned her head and said something to Yunyi.


    "Good." Yunyi nods, and then suddenly something comes to Yunyi''s mind. He stops Yunjian directly:


    "Xiaojian, I have no objection to where you are going, but I just want you to go in peace and come back completely!"


    Yunyi''s words, let Yunjian touch the heart again.


    Yunyi doesn''t worry about other things. He only cares about their safety.


    This moved Yunjian so much that she looked at Yunyi and nodded heavily: "brother, I promise you that I will come back alive no matter what happens in the future!"


    Yun Yi doesn''t ask where she is going or what she is going to do, and she never asks these questions. But he and Qin Yirou are essentially the same. They only need Yun Jian to be safe.


    ...


    when Yunjian came out of the flower garden, Si Yi was leaning against the Lamborghini sports car on his back. He was very idle and leaning against the Lamborghini sports car with his legs. The big, long, thin figure was very handsome no matter from which angle.


    So he looked at the cloud paper here and went to his side.


    "How can I go so long." It was not until Yunjian came to him that Si Yi began to speak softly. He also pulled Yunjian''s small hand.


    "I talked to my brother for a while." Cloud paper squints at Si Yi and smiles.


    Now her family and love are both close, which is the life she yearned for in her previous life.


    "Well." Si Yi didn''t ask any more. He reached out a big, well-defined hand and gently touched the head of Yunjian, then he took Yunjian to the car.


    Besides Si Yi and Yun Jian, there were snow eagles and blue glaze.


    Snow Eagle placed sloe in Qin Yirou''s house. When he left, he told him to take sloe when he came back.


    He was afraid that sloe would not leave at Qin Yirou''s house.


    Every international underground tea party is very dangerous. Even if the people who rush to attend are not the agent killers with strong strength, they are also famous people in the world.


    Some small killers and agents will also participate, of course, these people have no status.


    They are often directly ignored.


    After arriving at the airport, Si Yi parked the Lamborghini sports car in the custody area, and then four people got on the plane to country B.


    Every year, tea parties are arranged in a relatively depressed country.


    And war could happen in that country at any time.


    Of course, if you want to ask why, it''s because in a prosperous country, the gathering between killers and agents is always a little unpleasant.


    At that time, if someone directly killed someone, or someone directly carried explosives to blow up the dead, then they would fight directly with a big gun. In a depressed country, no one is in charge of it, which is just as we would like.


    Country B is such a down and out country, and country B is basically black.

 Chapter 1264

    Country B, karuzi.


    Just after getting off the plane, Yunjian and Si Yi felt the most essential difference between country B and country Z.


    Generally speaking, the economy of country B is relatively backward, and the per capita income is not high, and country B is black.


    Although the income is not high, and country B is quite down-to-earth, but the life of people in country B is very harmonious.


    Although the people live a hard life, they may only live in thatched cottages. It is the richest family in the village that can change a bed in ten years.


    But in country B, everyone helps each other.


    Money is supreme, but sometimes money is not equal to human feelings.


    As soon as Yun Jian and Si Yi, snow hawk and green glaze got off the plane, they saw the hardworking people of country B on the street supporting each other to help carry fruit trees.


    And some women in country B still wear headscarves, of course, some do not.


    In country B, women don''t have the rule that they have to wrap themselves up to go out.


    In some countries, women''s social status is very low, and even young girls have to wrap themselves up and show only one pair of eyes before going out.


    Of course, these do not exist in country B.


    Yunjian and qingglaze are all yellow people. They are not white people, but they are not black. They have the right skin.


    Of course, walking in the tide of people in country B, the turnover rate of Yunjian and qingglaze is quite high.


    Even so, no one from country B will come forward to say hello.


    "Sister Jian, the master has sent me the address. She hasn''t come yet. She means let''s go first and then stay in the hostel over there." After receiving the message from the snake lizard, qingglaze said to Yunjian.


    The green glaze was dug out by the snake lizard in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and her poison skill was handed down by the snake lizard.


    So the master in the mouth of green glaze refers to the snake lizard.


    "Good." Cloud paper nodded.


    Then the party went to the designated hostel.


    The hostel here is provided by the organizer of this underground tea party.


    Yunjian and Siyi arrived two days early, and the tea party would not start until two days later.


    So now Yunjian and Siyi can live in the hostel provided by the organizer.


    After all, there is not even a hotel, let alone a place to stay, in a country like country B.


    The hostel is a very advanced temporary apartment built by the organizer here.


    Of course, it took the organizers some time to build the apartment.


    After all, the structure of this apartment is built according to the five-star hotel. The interior decoration and sound insulation effect are absolutely first-class.


    Just after entering the hostel, a receptionist standing at the front desk handed the four room keys to Yunjian.


    All the people attending the party are internationally famous people, so the four of Yunjian can get the key to the apartment without even having to explain their identity at the front desk.


    Four rooms, just three.


    Si Yi didn''t even go to the room he had allocated, so he came directly to the room of Yunjian.


    The apartment here also provides hot springs. The service is very first-class.


    Yunjian wants to take a bubble bath.


    Because the hot springs here are separated from men and women, and Yun Jian is not around, Si Yi has no interest in hot springs at all.


    Yunjian changed into a swimsuit, then wore a conservative bathing suit outside and went to the women''s hot spring.


    She came here for another essential purpose, that is, to find out who is on the international list at this tea party.

 Chapter 1265

    Yunjian is also very clear. People who can come to this public women''s hot spring must be small people.


    It''s impossible for big people to come here for a public hot spring.


    Of course, cloud paper is not excluded.


    But this is a point that Yunjian is more powerful than other big people.


    She never treats herself as a great person.


    It can be said that cloud paper will generally mix into the general population first, and then find out the details of some people in the crowd.


    This is the best place to explore the bottom.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Yunjian tries to find out something from the nearby population that she should not know.


    To be honest, Yunjian has now arrived at the public women''s hot spring with his bathrobe.


    As soon as she entered the public women''s hot spring, she saw a wide range of hot springs in front of her.


    The hot spring covers a large area, which is as large as the five or six classrooms in the school.


    Hot springs are not purely natural, but artificial.


    Of course, all the investment money is provided by the organizer.


    And all the high-end equipment here is just for entertaining people from all over the world.


    There are already a lot of people who go to the hot spring, and it''s all for women.


    The appearance of Yunjian soon attracted the attention of many women present.


    After all, even if the appearance of Yunjian is not powdered, it is amazing enough.


    Of course, women in hot springs come from all over the world, all over the world.


    In some countries, the aesthetic standards are different, so Yunjian has only been noticed for a while, and many women quickly take back their eyes.


    Yunjian takes off her bathrobe and exposes her swimsuit. Her sexy, concave, convex and orderly figure shows incisively and vividly.


    Yunjian took off his bathrobe and put it away. Then he went to the hot spring.


    There are at least a dozen hot springs here, and Yunjian just picked a more pleasant water.


    Just after entering the water, five or six women immediately surrounded Yunjian.


    The cloud paper drooped its eyes, when it didn''t see.


    One of the women stood in front of Yunjian. She pointed her finger at Yunjian, her face full of murderous intention. Then she said to Yunjian in English:


    "this hot spring belongs to our sister Sina. I will give you three seconds to get out of this hot spring, or you will die here!"


    Say, five or six women hands make eagle claw shape, one by one will kill move to show out, to Xiang Yunjian.


    Yun Jian squints, but she still doesn''t move.


    According to preliminary judgment, these women are all low-level killers or agents.


    This is not country Z, nor are the women in front of her.


    Killing people is a very common thing for everyone here.


    So after these five or six women surrounded Yunjian, all the women who were soaking in the hot spring looked at Yunjian as if they were dead.


    It seems to be waiting to see the cloud paper torn to pieces by these five or six women.


    "Ah, ah, Maggie, this is my friend. Leave me a face and don''t kill her. She''s a little ignorant. I apologize to you!"


    Yunjian is still soaking in the hot spring. The five or six women surround Yunjian and plan to start against the one who doesn''t start.


    The people here are very realistic. What to do with the disobedient? Then take death as the commandment!


    At this time, a woman in her twenties came running nearby. She came to hold Yunjian and apologized to the leading one of the five or six women and ran to another hot spring.


    Yunjian did not refuse.


    She had no intention of revealing her identity.


    Until this 20-year-old woman with a pretty face pulled Yunjian to another hot spring, the woman was relieved. Then she smiled at Yunjian and said, "my name is Douya, and my Chinese name is Ge Siqi. I think you are also a native of Z, aren''t you?


    "You don''t know. The identity of those people just now is amazing. They even know the middle-level members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! You can''t make it!


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just pulled you in time. Otherwise, you''re really finished! They''re going to kill them! "


    Doya breathed a sigh of relief, then introduced herself to Yunjian and explained the situation to her.


    Douya saves Yunjian because Yunjian, like her, is from the state of Z.

 Chapter 1266

    When she finished, she looked at the cloud paper.


    When doya wanted to say something, Yunjian had already opened his mouth and said thanks to doya, "thank you very much."


    After hearing Yunjian''s thanks, doya raised her mouth, and then waved to Yunjian: "Hey, it''s no big deal, we are all Chinese people ~"


    and said, doya went to Yunjian''s ear, reached out and pointed to several women in a hot spring in the distance, and then said to Yunjian:


    "let''s sneak over there, those are my friends! Shhh, keep it down, don''t let Maggie see them! "


    Maggie is the one with five or six women surrounding the leader of Yunjian.


    Look at this. Doya is afraid of Maggie''s women.


    Yunjian knew that doya had just pulled her straight to another hot spring to avoid the sight of Maggie''s group.


    At this time, doya observed that Maggie''s women had stopped looking at her and Yunjian. She was going to take Yunjian back to her friend''s side.


    "Well." Of course, Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    "Then let''s go!" As she said, she took Yunjian''s hand and ran away from Maggie''s group like a big sister to her friend''s hot spring in the distance.


    Yunjian followed doya all the way.


    At this critical moment, if Yunjian or Douya makes any move, Maggie''s group of women will come back to find something.


    This is the world where Yunjian used to be.


    People with strong power and power can see who is not happy to rush to kill directly, or tease each other, and then insult each other to death.


    So even if doya just saved the cloud paper from Maggie, it''s not sure that Maggie''s women will make a comeback.


    It wasn''t until she took Yunjian to the hot springs of her friends and herself that she was relieved.


    "Doya, did you really save this girl?"


    As soon as Douya left the hot spring with Yunjian, one of Douya''s friends said lazily.


    Cloud paper immediately looked up, she saw her right opposite, a chest almost quickly called out, chest big even the swimsuit can not cover the woman is holding the chest to look at themselves.


    "I have to save others if I can''t manage it! Do you know how dangerous it was just now, doya! Maggie, they are not simple people! Especially Sina, Sina''s old face is good, but she is a person of dark soul organization!


    "The most important thing is that they also know the ancient mercenaries! What''s more, it''s said that even the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America owes her a favor! "


    Just now the big breasted woman finished, and a woman in a bikini standing next to her began to scold luoduoya.


    They are just a group of low-level killers, who can''t provoke anyone.


    Because it will bring death.


    Among all the people present, hina, the sister in Maggie''s mouth, is the highest ranking person.


    So every woman in the spa is afraid of her.


    Even when Yunjian didn''t come just now, Shina killed a woman like Yunjian who was considered quite self righteous by the public.


    Just now, doya saved the cloud paper from Shina''s follower, Maggie. This is a very risky thing for doya''s friends.


    Don''t wait for her friend to finish, she waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Maggie owes me a favor. I was safe just now!"


    With that, Douya suddenly lowered her voice. She spoke to the crowd in a low voice, and clapped Yunjian on the shoulder. "Besides, I don''t want to see such a beautiful girl killed by those people."


    Doya, this is a complete child of their own. Cloud paper red lips a hook, she said nothing.

 Chapter 1267

    Yun Jian didn''t speak, so she quietly listened to several people in front of her to discuss what doya had saved her just now.


    After listening to the conversation, Yunjian can preliminarily conclude that Douya''s heart is the kindest among these people.


    But good character, mixed in this way, is not suitable.


    If doya continues to keep her kind heart, Yunjian dares to be sure that one day she will lose her life because of her kindness!


    "Douya, we don''t want to see any killing or death, but your actions just now not only nearly put you in danger, but also killed us all!


    "It''s true that you saved the little girl, but it''s time for you to think about it. We''re killers, not philanthropists!"


    Just now, the big breasted girl, whose big breasted swimsuit could not be wrapped, spoke to doya with great dignity.


    She is not aiming at Yunjian, but to let doya see the truth.


    They are not strong enough to save anyone now!


    If Maggie didn''t owe doya just now, just because of doya''s meddling, let alone doya, even these friends of doya have to die here!


    Doya was stunned. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the end, doya was silent for a while. She just wanted to say this sentence: "I promise, this is my last time..."


    "well said." A clear female voice interrupts doya''s words and spreads them to doya and her friends.


    When doya and doya''s friends look around for their voices, they just see Yunjian lying on the hot spring bank. She closes her eyes and says those three words lightly.


    Several of the people present were all stupefied for a while.


    They didn''t hear me wrong, did they? This little girl, she even said, good?


    Say what the big breasted girl said just now, good?


    You should know that everyone present just now is accusing Douya to save Yunjian!


    As a result, the little girl agreed with the big breasted girl?


    People are stupid.


    If you change to anyone else, you will be furious when you hear the words of the big breasted woman and the woman in the bikini.


    After all, the big breasted woman and the woman in bikini mean don''t save Yunjian, let Yunjian be killed by Maggie''s group.


    In the eyes of big breasted women and bikini wearing women, if doya didn''t save Yunjian just now, Yunjian would surely die.


    Because of the age of Yunjian and her seemingly incomprehensible picture, people around her feel that she must be a novice from a killer organization or an agent organization.


    But what Yunjian said surprised everyone.


    She even helped the big breasted woman talk to the woman in the bikini? Is she... Stupid?


    Just when they thought about it, they heard the voice of Yunjian come again.


    Yunjian said to doya, "from my point of view, I should thank you.


    "But, from the perspective of a killer, your just kind behavior will one day kill you. She is very right. You are a killer, not a charity!"


    Yunjian''s simple words made everyone swallow a breath.


    No one thought that a teenage girl in front of her had such a deep feeling?


    Cloud paper doesn''t feel like a novice killer or secret agent. It feels like...


    doua and her friends are touching each other tightly at the moment. Everyone has an unknown illusion in an instant.


    Is this little girl in front of you a big person in the world!?

 Chapter 1268

    But the idea was quickly dismissed.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here. She can''t start to train from her mother, can she?


    So when people think of it, they don''t think that Yunjian is a great person in the world.


    Big chest woman listened to cloud paper words, she suddenly like cloud paper character.


    Before, Yunjian was silent, and several of Douya''s friends obviously didn''t know Yunjian, so they all treated Yunjian in the way of strangers.


    But just now, what Yunjian said shocked everyone.


    Doya was silent for a few seconds.


    Yunjian is leaning against the hot spring bank. She looks at the reaction of several women around her. She doesn''t continue for a while.


    Until the delicate atmosphere is interrupted when a long and beautiful hand reaches out to the cloud paper.


    The big breasted girl held out her hand to Yunjian under the eyes of all the people. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Yunjian. The beautiful hands had reached to Yunjian. She said:


    "just now I said something that I didn''t listen to. Now I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind. In addition, my name is meiyena from country M."


    This big breasted girl, meiyena, is going to fight with Yunjian. From the beginning of antagonizing Yunjian to now, she plans to make friends with Yunjian.


    "You little girl, what you said is quite agreeable Hey! I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. Make a friend. My name is Charlotte. I come from country y. "


    The woman wearing a very thin bikini also learned from the big breasted woman who apologized to Yunjian and showed her kindness.


    At the same time, Charlotte also extended a hand to the cloud paper.


    Seeing this, she just smiled.


    Then she shook back meiyena and Charlotte respectively, and nodded to them under the attention of meiyena and Charlotte: "Hello, my name is Yunjian, Chinese Z."


    Then several other friends of Douya introduced themselves to Yunjian.


    It''s kind of familiar.


    "So we are friends, ha ha!" Charlotte smiled at Yunjian.


    Meiyena went to the middle of the hot spring station, she walked two steps, the chest of the huge also followed two shudders.


    If there is a man here, she will be fascinated by the bloody nose of meiyena''s chest.


    Since Charlotte said so, Yunjian is not polite.


    Yunjian got a lot of news from Douya, mayena and Charlotte.


    For example, there will be some big and small people at the tea party two days later.


    When she was about to go out of the bath, Charlotte suddenly grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to her:


    "by the way, Yunjian, you must be careful not to offend Sina and Maggie. That''s the group you just offended. The status of those people can''t be underestimated! Be careful! "


    Charlotte thinks that Yunjian is just a little killer or agent who just started. Charlotte treats Yunjian as a friend sincerely, so she takes Yunjian''s hand and tells her again and again.


    Charlotte was out of kindness.


    Yun Jian naturally accepted her kindness: "well, I see."


    "Is that enough? We can go back to our room. " Charlotte said.


    So Yunjian several people put on their bathrobes and planned to go out from the spa.


    This just walked to the door of the hot spring bath, and a dozen women rushed in.


    These ten women took a deep look at Yunjian at the first sight, and the first one turned to meiyena.


    "Get her!" The woman at the head gave a ferocious command to those around her.


    Mayena didn''t even know what the situation was, so she was caught by the woman in charge.


    Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t make a move.


    "Pa!" The woman at the head suddenly slapped meiyena.


    "Na!" Doya was startled. She just wanted to run to mayena''s side, but she was pulled by Charlotte.


    "Who are you?" Meiyena looked at the leading woman. She was slapped, but she was puzzled.

 Chapter 1269

    It can be seen that mayena did not know the woman who suddenly called for her to be grabbed and slapped.


    "Oh, who am I? I am the gold of the European arms family, Mila The woman who called herself Mira called her men to grab mayena and slap her hard.


    It''s the gold of the European arms family!


    The woman who claims to be Mila has a higher status than Sina, and is even more difficult to provoke!


    The faces of doua and Charlotte and others changed.


    Mayena shivered with fear.


    Meiyena was scared immediately. She shook two times fiercely. At the same time, the huge ditch on her chest bounced up and down again.


    Mila saw this, and she was even more angry.


    Mila directly raised her foot and kicked meiyena''s huge foot on the chest. Then she went over to grab meiyena''s hair and said:


    "who am I? In the morning, when my man saw you, the soul was taken away by your chest! I came here to teach you a lesson today! The next time I see you, I''ll make you die ugly! "


    Mila said, she put on a young lady''s appearance and turned to look at Yunjian and Douya.


    To be honest, Yunjian can make a move, but if she does, she will expose her identity.


    Exposing your identity before the tea party will definitely put you in danger.


    If the identity of the first God in the list of international agents is exposed, it will really make people in the world panic.


    In this world, there are many people who are afraid of cloud paper.


    But more people want to die.


    So if she''s exposed now, she''s putting herself on the brink of death.


    After all, she has to live here for several days. If she exposes her identity at the moment, she can''t live here.


    Because at that time, will there be fewer people who assassinate her and want her to die?


    Not even the tea party.


    So Yunjian didn''t make a move.


    Don''t blame her selfishness. She can''t expose herself to the brink of death for a friend who has only met once.


    When Mira looked at herself, Yunjian''s eyelids slightly jumped.


    The women in the hot spring are all looking at the scene like watching a play. No one will come to help.


    Mira''s slaps made her mouth bleed.


    At Mila''s words, meiyena is right.


    Because it was Mira''s man who looked at mayena''s chest and was attracted, but mayena did nothing.


    Even so, Mila can beat meiyena and even kill meiyena.


    This is the dark world of Yunjian''s previous life.


    The strong is the king. If you are the weak, don''t be unreasonable. You don''t even have the right to say no!


    "Is she your friend?" Just then, Mila suddenly pinched meiyena''s chin and turned meiyena''s head to Yunjian.


    When Mira saw Yunjian''s beautiful face, her jealousy as a woman suddenly soared to the extreme.


    "No! No, ha ha, she is not my friend! You can see that she is such a rubbish. You can see that she is the worst person in the circle. How could she be my friend! "


    Meiyena is stunned, then she looks at Yunjian coldly and laughs a few times.


    Behind her back, meiyena beckoned to Charlotte with her eyelids to take the cloud paper with her.


    Meiyena said that just now, but she didn''t want to be involved in Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She didn''t expect that meiyena would say such words to Mila in order to protect herself.


    If meiyena admits that she is her friend, Mira will definitely turn her eyes to herself, so that meiyena will not suffer the following crimes.


    But mayena didn''t.


    "Ha ha, is that so?" Mila said, she simply raised her feet and kicked meiyena to the ground.


    "Teach her a good lesson!" Mira took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands, then ordered her men.

 Chapter 1270

    Yunjian didn''t clench her fist or show any worry about meiyena.


    Because of this, Mila believed that meiyena did not know Yunjian.


    Otherwise, Mira must find a reason to involve Yunjian.


    Charlotte clenched her fist in the dark. She saw her good friend meiyena beaten by Mira''s people, but she couldn''t help it.


    They have already agreed for a long time that if one of them has an accident and can reduce one injury, they should not appear.


    The hearts of Charlotte, Douya and so on were cut like knives, but they couldn''t help it.


    Because even if Charlotte and Douya did, it would be useless. It would only increase the number of injuries.


    In front of Mira, she is the gold of the European arms family!


    Her identity is even higher than that of hina!


    They can''t get up!


    They are just a group of low-level killers. If they meet a person like Mira with such status, they can only admit their lives!


    Yunjian was shocked for a while, but she still didn''t do it.


    She didn''t expect mayena to do it for herself.


    But if she had changed her mind because she was moved for a while, then she would not have stood here alive.


    There have been countless people to assassinate her, delusions to let her be moved to reveal the flaws of such tricks emerge one after another.


    But Yunjian has never been cheated.


    The first condition for her to be on the top of the international secret service list is that she can''t forget her original intention if she is moved by anyone.


    "What? Are you still here? Ha ha, are you her friends? So can''t you give up? " Mila saw Yunjian several people are not leaving, she suddenly laughed twice, and then very sensitive mouth.


    "If so, then this woman lied to me, didn''t she?" Mira''s smiling face fell down in a flash.


    Mira suddenly turned around and stepped on meiyena''s chest, then rolled her feet on meiyena''s chest several times.


    Douya could hardly see it. She wanted to rush up and save mayena!


    But he was caught by Yunjian.


    If doya runs by now, she will only add Mila''s punishment to meiyena.


    "We just haven''t seen such a wonderful play for a long time, so we couldn''t help looking at it more." Yun Jian is like an outsider standing outside. He speaks to Mila in a rather flat tone.


    This words let Mira have no interest for a moment, she glared at Yunjian fiercely, and then turned around to ask her subordinates to leave here.


    Meiyena lies on the ground groaning painfully, no one around will take care of her.


    When Mira left, Yunjian was the first one to walk up.


    Doya and Charlotte quickly helped mayena up.


    Douya and Charlotte watched meiyena''s wounds, and their hearts were cut.


    Not strong enough to be bullied, but fortunately they are still alive, so they want to be strong!


    "Sorry." Yun Jian squatted on the ground to see that Douya and Charlotte had slowly lifted meiyena from the ground, and she said softly to meiyena.


    She was sorry that she could stop it, but she didn''t.


    "Cough..." meiyena coughed several times, then she pulled out a pale smile, and said to Yunjian: "you little fart boy, what''s your apology? It''s none of your business! She''s just jealous that I have breasts, ha ha! "


    Meiyena said with a joke and shook her big chest, which was so full that she was about to pop out of her clothes.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, she did not speak.


    Then they helped meiyena back to her own bedroom.


    Yunjian then took medicine for meiyena and went back to her house.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Si Yi sitting on the sofa. He was dressed in a bathrobe. It seemed that he had just bathed in the bathroom.


    The water mark on the hair flowed into the bathrobe with strong chest along his neck, and the white handsome face became more handsome.


    In this scene, even Yunjian took a breath.

 Chapter 1271

    Just now, Si Yi was still sitting on the sofa. It was as cold as a beautiful man coming out of a cartoon.


    His handsome face, coupled with that cold and arrogant face, if it is seen by women at the moment, whether it is old or young, it is estimated that they all want to attack him severely.


    Yunjian is not an ordinary woman at all. She took a breath and didn''t rush like crazy.


    Even in Yunjian''s heart, Si Yi is his favorite.


    The kind of liking for a loved one.


    However, Si Yi, who was still cold and proud, stood up and came over when he saw Yun Jian.


    Gao Leng disappeared in a moment. When he came over, he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and whispered to her, "Xiaojian..."


    the voice was as light as if she was his master at the moment.


    Si Yi shouts, and he pulls Yun Jian into his arms. But just when he does, Si Yi''s hand accidentally touches the lace of the bathing suit on Yun Jian.


    This bathrobe on Yunjian''s body is only tied with this small tie that can''t be thinner.


    At the moment, Si Yi really accidentally pulled the tie off her body.


    As soon as the tie was pulled off, the whole bathrobe on Yunjian fell directly to the ground.


    There is a swimsuit in Yunjian, which shows her proud figure.


    Suddenly, Si Yi saw this scene. He felt that he was surging up somewhere.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi is so calm, but he is also a little flustered at the moment, but it''s not flustered. It''s OK that he is flustered.


    Si Yi''s hand was originally intended to be placed on the waist of Yunjian. This slip accidentally fell on the bottom of Yunjian!


    The swimsuit Yunjian wears just covers her hips very sensitively.


    Yunjian''s face turned red instantly. She patted Siyi''s hand directly and went to the bed for two steps.


    When she was halfway there, she turned her head and looked a little shy and tender. She said to Si Yi in a slightly coquettish tone, "don''t follow me, or you won''t go to my bed."


    Yun Jian just wanted to express that he would not let Si Yi go to his room to sleep with him.


    But after Si Yi listened to Yun Jian''s words, Jun''s lips rose up.


    ...


    nothing happened overnight.


    Si Yi just sleeps with Yun Jian in his arms, sometimes with his hands up and down, but he never does the last step.


    After two days in the hostel, the third morning is the time of the third underground tea party in the world.


    August 1, 1999.


    Cloud paper and Si Yi, snow hawk and blue glaze all rose early in the morning.


    The hostel is full of people, and this tea party is held in a large dance hall not far from the hostel.


    It''s said that it''s a dance venue, but it''s also a high-level venue built temporarily. Naturally, the environment is not bad. It''s a competition with the highest villa area in country Z.


    The tea party will be held from morning till 12 o''clock in the evening, so it is in progress now.


    Yunjian and Si Yi went to the dance place where the tea party was held first.


    Today, she doesn''t have to hide her identity.


    Because she left the party today.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi had just arrived at the gate of the dance hall. Before they entered the gate, that is, outside the flower garden at the gate, they heard a miserable scream and saw a large group of people watching the opera there.


    Cloud paper can hear the miserable scream is "Na".


    She had a bad premonition when her eyelids jumped.


    Cloud paper quickly opened the crowd, only to see the center of the crowd, Mira is standing in front of her.


    There is a pool of blood in front of me, in which there is a woman without breath.


    And the breast of the woman, which should have been full, was cut off, and she fell naked before Mila.


    There was a man standing beside Mira. At the moment, Mira was holding the man''s hand and looking at doya and Charlotte with merciless sarcasm.

 Chapter 1272

    At first, doua and Charlotte could pretend that they didn''t know mayena as they did the other day.


    But now it''s not as simple as the ordinary lesson.


    Mayena she was killed by Mira!


    Mayena''s dead!


    The reason is that just now Mila was standing beside her with a man''s hand and accidentally met them. The man looked at meiyena''s breast as much as before!


    Just because of this, Mila was humiliated and cut her chest in public.


    Mayena died on the spot!


    This is the end of a man who has no power or power to a man who has power or power.


    People around looked at meiyena''s shapeless chest, which had been cut off. They also enjoyed it.


    No one will sympathize with meiyena, or even think that meiyena deserves it.


    Because mayena is weak! If she''s weak, she''ll die.


    "Ah! Ah! You wicked woman! You must die! Na! Na! Ah!!! "


    In addition to other people''s indifference and indifference, doua and Charlotte have the deepest feelings with mayena. At this moment, doua and Charlotte have been roaring wildly to rush to Mila, but they are pulled by their other friends.


    Here, Mila''s strength is the strongest, so if doya and Charlotte don''t have reason to rush to Mila, they can only sacrifice for nothing!


    In this world of sword and blood, you have no right or power. You can, as long as you are strong enough, powerful enough to kill thousands of enemies.


    But if you can''t, you have no right or power. You''ll end up as miserable as meiyena, or as miserable as meiyena.


    "Yo Yo, do you want to die like this woman?"


    Mila looked at the big chest which had been cut off by her own person. She looked at doya and Charlotte, and then said to doya and Charlotte in a rather ironic tone.


    Mira didn''t know what she had done wrong. She raised her foot and stepped on meiyena''s cut chest with a provocative and fierce foot.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    That lump of chest was trampled into sauce by Mira in front of the crowd.


    And took away the last humiliation of mayena''s life.


    Blood spatter.


    The cries of doua and Charlotte grew louder.


    However, the people who were watching the play laughed as if they had seen a perfect play.


    Some men even laughed and sighed: "ah, such a beautiful woman, how nice it would be if we killed her in turn, but it''s a pity that those two big chests..."


    he said, and the evil man also stretched out his hand to draw.


    In this world without legal system, mayena will be humiliated when she dies.


    But no one can help her.


    As soon as Yunjian opened the crowd and came in, she saw this scene. Mila and Charlotte were hugged by several friends who were equally sad but rational. They howled bitterly, but they could not revenge for meiyena.


    When she saw the scene clearly, though her face and expression did not change a little, she felt it hard in her heart.


    So Yunjian pushed the crowd to come to Douya and Charlotte. She looked at them and said nothing else. She asked plainly, "tell me what happened just now."


    The more silent Yunjian is, the more heart goes in reverse.


    She still remembers that when she was abducted by the organization in her previous life, she had a good friend who treated people very well.


    She can''t remember the name of the little girl, only that every night when she was just taken away, the little girl would hold her and comfort her not to be afraid.


    The little girl once said, "don''t be afraid of me. We will all be fine. We will be able to go home!"


    There, the word "home" is harder than going to the sky.


    Yunjian is not born to be a murderer. She has been cowardly and scared.


    Later, the little girl died. She was cut off by several other girls in the organization. She dug her heart and died.


    At last, the little girl was thrown into the pack of wolves and dogs, and there was not even a bone left.

 Chapter 1273

    The little girl died for Yunjian.


    The person who died was Yunjian.


    Like meiyena, Yunjian didn''t try to provoke anyone, but when she was in the organization, she attracted envy because of her talent.


    At that time, Yunjian was seven and a half years old, with excellent talent but eye-catching.


    So that group of girls organized a lot of girls to frame Yunjian. They put things on Yunjian bed by themselves. They had to say that it was stolen by Yunjian and kill Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s talent is unique, but she can''t resist the attack of so many girls. In order to save Yunjian, the little girl was cut off by the group of people and dug out the heart on the spot.


    Those girls are children after all. When they catch the little girl, they see the painful expression of Yunjian and forget that their original purpose is to kill Yunjian.


    I even think it''s more interesting to leave the cloud paper to torture slowly.


    So I killed the little girl in front of Yunjian that day.


    Yunjian is a man of two generations. She will never forget the last sentence she shouted to the little girl the moment before she was killed: "you must survive! Be sure to survive! Please, do take me home... "The little girl is bigger than Yunjian, she was nine years old at that time.


    Before her life began, it was over.


    At that time, Yunjian and the little girl were very small, and their wish was only to find their way home.


    It was from then on that Yunjian began to change completely.


    She no longer needed friends, no longer cowardly and incompetent. She understood the truth that everything must be contested by herself.


    After that, in the next year, Yunjian began to train crazily. She killed all kinds of children around her and forced herself to survive.


    Almost in a year, all the children abducted into the killer organization with her at the age of five were killed by her Throwing Knife.


    There are children in the organization constantly, but those who come in are living people. When they go out, they are a cold body.


    It''s lucky to have a body out.


    Nine out of ten people can''t even find the body.


    Then she started as an agent at the age of 12 and officially took over the assassination mission. The next things have been mentioned.


    She began to become a killer without any emotion.


    Return to reality, see meiyena lying in the pool of blood, see Mira''s face.


    At the bottom of Yunjian''s heart there was an unknown anger.


    Because thinking of meiyena, Yunjian seems to see the little girl defending herself.


    Feeling the killing and sadness of Yunjian, Si Yi now takes her hand.


    Douya and Charlotte, who were standing in the same place, were already speechless. At last, Charlotte tried to calm down her breath, but breathed heavily and abominably and said to Yunjian:


    "she killed na! Her man wanted to see Na herself. She said that Na... Seduced him, so just now she let people... Let people... "Let people cut meiyena''s chest in public, insulting her to death.


    But somehow Charlotte couldn''t say anything else.


    "Isn''t it a bitch? Kill it and kill it!" Mira stood in the distance and said a word coldly.


    Then Mira turned her eyes to Yunjian. She was aroused by the perfect face and the irritating jealousy of Yunjian.


    Mila looked at Yunjian. When she wanted to say something more, she saw that Yunjian at the other end suddenly let go of Siyi''s hand and came to this side.


    Mira couldn''t help jumping.


    "Then you can die." Yunjian is walking slowly here, she said this sentence in a quiet way.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words somehow, Mila and the people standing around took a breath.

 Chapter 1274

    From Yun Jian''s expression, she is very calm, but the people who know her know that this is the expression of her anger.


    "Ha ha, let me die?" Mira suddenly chuckled.


    Because of Mila''s high status, there was an immediate sound of people shouting and shouting.


    "Who is that little girl? She even challenges Miss Mira, the daughter of a European family of munitions! "


    "I think this little girl will die miserably... Tut, just like the woman who didn''t know how to do it before, she was cut alive."


    "Or let''s talk to miss Mira and let''s have a good time before she kills the little girl, eh?"


    The men standing around are all talking disgusting meat words.


    Before meiyena''s death, not only did the people around her not help, but even one of them kicked meiyena back to Mira when she desperately wanted to escape.


    Everyone is eager to see a free and wonderful play.


    These shameless people are still speaking shameless words.


    It''s just that. Finally, it''s suggested to discuss with Mira. Before Mira kills Yunjian, the head of the man who gives Yunjian to all the people is suddenly pressed by a long, bony palm.


    The big palm pressed the man who was lustful for Yunjian, then the other hand slapped the man''s head severely, directly fixed the man''s head and twisted his neck.


    "Click" a crisp sound, the man was killed on the spot, the process took less than three seconds.


    And this man was killed by the master of this pair of big, well-defined palms.


    There is no doubt that the murderer is Si Yi.


    Si Yi calmly killed the man directly.


    The people around were scared back three steps.


    What they are afraid of is not Si Yi''s killing, but his skill.


    "Say it again and go to hell!" Si Yi uttered this sentence with a cool face.


    Among these people, Si Yi is the tallest.


    However, in a group of people, Si Yi''s appearance is undoubtedly the most handsome one.


    Since Siyi has never been seen in such an underground tea party, people around him at first thought that Siyi was very weak.


    But until Si Yi came from afar to kill a man in three seconds, people around him would never dare to talk nonsense again.


    Mira over there saw that Si Yi, who was with Yunjian, was so powerful. She was arrogant and domineering just now, but she collapsed in a moment.


    Looking at cloud paper step by step toward her, Mila was afraid.


    But years of arrogance made Mila unable to lower her head. Suddenly, she reached out and pointed to Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "you! Stop! I am the daughter of the European arms family!


    "My father''s arms force covers the whole Europe. If you dare to fight me today, I will make you die miserably!"


    Mira was frightened by the aura of Yunjian.


    Some people''s aura is tough by nature. It''s enough to frighten people back three feet.


    And Yunjian is such a person.


    Yun Jian didn''t speak. She continued to walk to Mira''s side. The pace was very slow. Her feet didn''t make any sound when she stepped on the ground.


    "You..." seeing that Yunjian is not retreating, Mila is silly, but Mila quickly reacts and threatens Yunjian again:


    "I tell you, my father will form an alliance with the ancient mercenary group as a European arms tycoon. If you dare to do anything to me today, all of you must die for me! I''ll take out all your sinews and skin! "


    Mira''s threat soon made people around her scream.


    The European arms tycoon wants to unite with the ancient mercenaries?


    That?


    When people first thought of this place, it was cold and cold, and the charming female voice like the sounds of nature spread to everyone''s ears:


    "Oh? My old mercenary regiment wants to form an alliance with the European arms barons? Oh, I don''t seem to have heard of it. "

 Chapter 1275

    What Yunjian said this time was extremely high-profile.


    She did not use "my old mercenary regiment" but "my old mercenary regiment".


    The former can give people a sense of yes or no, but the latter is absolute tone.


    Those who are qualified to say such things in her old mercenary killing regiment are not even the senior members of the old mercenary killing regiment, the elder snake lizard and the elder tiger and leopard!


    The only qualified person is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    Besides the people beside her, no one has ever seen her face. She is the number one international secret agent with excellent assassination skills. She is the first one in the world!


    It has been said that if one day we can see the top one in the international secret service ranking, and see the style of the God, then we will live in vain!


    Of course, that''s what people who come into contact with it say.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not even know the list of agents and killers, let alone others.


    It can be said that his father is about to form an alliance with the ancient mercenary killing regiment, which is Mila''s biggest card.


    But when she said her biggest card, what she got was Yunjian.


    "My old mercenary regiment"?


    "You... You are... You are the boss of the ancient mercenary group? No, how can it be! " Mila''s face changed greatly. Mila''s face became extremely pale at the speed that everyone could see.


    Everyone standing around was shocked!


    This little girl is... She is the boss of the ancient mercenary group?


    Here! How could it be!


    Because if she is the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, then she is the first in the list of international agents!


    A brake?


    She''s a brake!?


    "Brake God!? You are the God of the temple


    The people around were shocked.


    Just now, Yunjian seemed to be a time bomb, which exploded at that moment.


    What kind of existence is that!


    That''s a legend!


    How many international business politicians have been killed quietly since the emergence of zashen.


    There is also a saying on the road, which is said as follows: those who are stared at by the God are like those who are covered by the God of death. They will die and die!


    Such a person is a group of people who have never imagined that one day she would stand in front of all the people alive!


    Douya and Charlotte also recovered a little from the deep despair of mayena''s death.


    When they heard what they had just said, they both looked at Xiang Yunjian with incredible eyes.


    "Cha... Cha Shen?" Dora and Charlotte were stunned, totally stunned.


    Douya and Charlotte never dreamed that they had "saved" Yunjian two days ago because of their kindness.


    Even if cloud paper is not needed, but only this hand, let them completely change their fate.


    "Oh, what kind of God, you see how old you are. Fortunately, it means that the ancient mercenary killing regiment belongs to you? Do you think this kind of nonsense can''t be said by others? I really think I''m talking nonsense. People should believe that you''re a brake! You......


    a sarcastic male voice suddenly came. The male voice wanted to continue to say something, but it just came to his mouth.


    A small flying knife from the cloud where the paper is thrown to the voice of the man.


    This flying knife flew out of the cloud paper, flew directly into the man''s mouth at the moment when the man opened his mouth, and a knife pierced the man''s mouth.


    The man''s mouth was immediately stabbed by a throwing knife, and blood spattered.


    Although not dead, but the man was suddenly, or even root too late to respond to the pain of the shock fainted in the past.


    But listen to the cloud paper over there to catch up with him. At the moment, the green glaze standing behind him said: "the talker, green glaze, you go to kill him."


    Blue glaze these two words let the people around stare big eyes.


    "The green glaze elder of the ancient slaying mercenary group... She is really the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary group, chashen! She''s the brake! "

 Chapter 1276

    The name of the green glaze is also resounding on the road, because the green glaze is the person beside the God, and her hand is poisonous.


    What realm has the poison technique of green glaze reached?


    For example, the green glaze can pass a person within three meters. Without even reaching out, she can make the person passing her within three meters be poisoned quietly.


    She can make people die in the dark.


    This is the skill of green glaze.


    It is because of this terrible ability that the people on the road fear the blue glaze, even second only to the God of the temple.


    Because chashen she came to kill openly, and the blue glaze can make a person die, and even he doesn''t know why he died.


    This is the power of poison.


    It is chashen who really makes qingglaze famous. It can be said that in addition to the high-level snake lizard and tiger leopard of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, there are few people who can follow chashen and even see the true appearance of chashen.


    And the green glaze is the person who follows the God at all times. Except for the God, she will not obey anyone.


    So when heard cloud paper to the girl behind the call "blue glaze", the people around were instantly surprised.


    After the surprise, there was endless fear and fear.


    "My God! Chashen is her! It''s really her! " Some people can''t help exclaiming loudly.


    However, just after the exclamation, the man covered his mouth in fear that his voice would be heard by Yunjian.


    Mira''s legs are shaking with fear.


    Mira has never met anyone more powerful than her father before, so she has always been fearless.


    But until just now, she was completely afraid.


    She still remembers that her father once said to herself that this road should not be offended, which would directly uproot and destroy their arms family.


    One of them is the first chashen in the list of secret agents, and the other is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    But Mira has always thought that she could not meet them.


    But when she heard that Yunjian was the God, Mila felt that her world had collapsed.


    At this time, Yunjian has come to Mira, and she reaches out and grabs Mira''s long hair.


    The group of bodyguards beside Mila, even the men of Mila, dare not fart or breathe loudly.


    They just watched Yunjian pull Mila''s long hair and drag Mila''s face to themselves.


    "Hiss!" In the distance, the blue glaze poured a bottle of corpse water, which directly turned the comatose man into a pool of blood water in front of the public, and made a thrilling sound when the chemicals dissolved.


    Who else in the world can make a bottle of liquid to turn people into a pool of blood water?


    This performance of the green glaze is a direct proof of her identity in front of the public.


    She is the green glaze elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! At the same time, it''s also called poison Niang by outsiders!


    "Ah! Ah -- "Mira was dragged by the cloud paper to see the scene that the man was poured a bottle of liquid by the blue glaze and the whole human was turned into a pool of blood.


    If it was normal, Mila would not be frightened by the bloody scene, but now it is different.


    Now she is oppressed by Yunjian. Yunjian shows her such a bloody scene. It''s not...


    "do you want to taste it?" Yun Jian forces Mila to look at the scene over there. She has reached Mila''s side, her mouth is close to Mila''s ear, and she gently says something that makes Mila scared to death.


    "No! No I... "Although Mila likes to kill people, she would be completely afraid if she really arrived at the moment when she would be killed.


    Yun Jian didn''t wait for Mila to finish, she hooked her lips and smiled. The smile was weird like the death of hell.


    She reached out her right hand and grabbed Mira''s back, throwing her face and chest down to the ground.


    Mira was thrown straight to the ground, her nose straight to the ground.


    Mira was terrified. The moment she wanted to stand up, she felt a strong foot step on her back, and then suppressed her to death.


    On the top of her back, the voice of Yunjian sounded like a verdict: "snow eagle, go find a saw and come here. I saw her limbs by myself today!"


    The words are bland, but the words are frightening enough.


    But the focus is not here.


    "Snow eagle, one of the four leaders of dark soul organization!" Some people have listened to Yunjian''s words, and their eyes are so wide that no one can think of anything bigger.


    But the snow hawk over there looked down at Yunjian, and said respectfully, "yes!"


    "My God! The four leaders of the dark soul organization have come! " Seeing this, some people are already scared and pale.


    Snow hawk just went out soon, the figure of a few women then came from a distance.


    The leading figure saw Mira, who was trampled on the foot by Yunjian, and ran straight to this side. At the same time, he could not stop shouting: "Mira? God! "Yun Jian looks up at her eyes, just in time to see Sina, Maggie and other people running this way.


    It was the proud Sina who shouted.


    At that time, Yunjian wandered into a hot spring, and Shina sent Maggie to drive people, and even wanted to kill her.


    Now seeing Shina and Maggie, Yunjian squints.


    After a while, Sina and Maggie stood in front of Yunjian.


    When she saw Yunjian trampling Mira under her feet, her face changed a lot. Because she didn''t know what happened here, she looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian directly:


    "she is the daughter of the European arms tycoon. How dare you treat her like this? I''ll tell you that I know the middle level of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. My man is still a member of the dark soul organization. Now I order you to loosen your feet immediately, otherwise I want you to look good! "

 Chapter 1277

    She also made friends with Mira the other day.


    Although Mila looked down on hina at first, she said a few words to her after she saw that there were people in the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization.


    Mila''s father told her to make more useful friends. Mila always kept in mind, so she reluctantly chatted with her.


    This makes hina think she''s made friends with Mira.


    Just now I saw Mira was trampled on the foot by Yunjian. Because she wanted to flatter Mira, she rushed in without saying anything and threatened Yunjian with Mira and her position.


    In the world where the strong are respected, strength and status represent everything!


    Sina also believes that as long as she says so, Yunjian will be afraid to let go.


    But what Shina never thought of was that instead of loosening her feet, Yunjian''s feet on Mira''s back became heavier after hearing the threat of Shina.


    Mira was howling at the foot.


    But now she doesn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    "Did you hear me!? Would you please loosen your dirty feet for me? I think it''s great like you, but in fact, I''ve seen a lot of rookies who just wandered in our circle. Now let go of their feet, and I can still leave you a whole body!


    "Otherwise..." Sina looks at Yunjian with the eyes of her predecessors.


    Hina thinks that she has been in this circle for five or six years. What kind of thing hasn''t she seen?


    People like hina are not professional killers trained by organizations.


    Generally, the professional killers trained by the organization, who can survive from the organization, must have the level of senior killers or agents.


    Some people in the world are 15 or 16 years old, and they are close to adulthood when they start to contact the circle of killers or agents, and practice their skills.


    It was only at the age of fifteen or six that sina began training.


    Imagine, hina started training at the age of 15 or 16 and just learned how to kill.


    It''s different from the secret service killer who grew up in the dead as a child like Yunjian. Only by killing other people can he gain life. He grows up in the actual combat.


    It can be said that one is genuine and the other is just piracy.


    Sina started to train and learn killer moves at her age, so she naturally thought that Yunjian was just a rookie.


    She''s probably just starting to mix in, right? How dare you be so arrogant in front of yourself?


    Before she had finished speaking, several junior attendants, led by Maggie, began to get along.


    "Yes! That''s it! Our sister Sina has thousands of ways to make you die! And our sister Sina has people in the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    "You will kneel down for us to beg for mercy if you are wise. Then we can give you some good-looking ways to die. Otherwise, we will kill you!"


    Maggie and others look at Yunjian with hate eyes, which looks like they would like to crush Yunjian to pieces.


    Maggie even thought that she should not put the cloud paper because she owed doya a favor!


    Doya and Charlotte met. They clenched their fists.


    Also at this time, a mellow male voice will all ring, and when all the people react, the owner of the mellow male voice has stood beside Yunjian.


    Si Yi looks at the snow hawk who just came back with a saw and stood silently beside him. He says to the snow hawk in front of the crowd in a slight angry voice:


    "snow hawk, when did that waste come out of the organization? Now tell Lin Wei not to clean up the waste in the organization in an hour. Let him come to see you! "

 Chapter 1278

    Si Yi can''t stand sand in his eyes.


    The reason why the dark soul organization has achieved today is that it strictly follows its own rules.


    On weekdays, Reese Yi can play with the four leaders of the dark soul organization, but when it comes to the critical moment, a word of mistake is not allowed to happen in him.


    What''s more, the dark soul organization has its own rules. No one in the organization is allowed to have relatives.


    This rule means that anyone who belongs to the dark soul organization is absolutely not allowed to use the name of the dark soul organization in any place.


    It is not allowed to be used by any outsider to "I know who and who of the dark soul organization" to advertise in the circle.


    It is obvious that her man is from the dark soul organization, and she is using this to fly outside.


    This is intolerable to Si Yi.


    The people of the dark soul organization will certainly protect themselves in the organization. But if they have only a little relationship with the people of the dark soul organization, they will start to play a big role in the world. To be frank, they will cheat everywhere under the name of the dark soul organization.


    This point was severely suppressed by Si Yi a long time ago.


    This is something he can''t stand!


    "Yes, stay at home!" Snow Eagles now wipe a sweat for Lin Wei.


    Si Yi seldom spoke with anger.


    But in fact, snow eagle knows that this time, the rage in Si Yi''s words is completely because someone is targeting Yunjian under the name of dark soul organization.


    That''s why Si Yi got angry.


    Cloud paper is the only one that can make Si Yi produce emotional changes.


    If this matter doesn''t involve Yunjian, even if the dark soul organization is destroyed, snow Eagle estimates that Si Yi''s expression will not change.


    It can be seen that compared with cloud paper, snow Eagle estimates that in Si Yi''s heart, even hundreds of billions of dark soul organizations cannot be compared with a cloud paper, right?


    He thought that snow eagle had a deeper idea of flattering in front of cloud paper. He thought it was necessary for him to plan to let Mason Adam Lin Wei flatter in front of cloud paper with him.


    Thinking, snow Eagle dialed Lin Wei''s communicator, ran to one side to talk.


    I left a group of people around me who looked stupid.


    All the people standing around were standing here just before the identity of Yunjian chashen was exposed, and they also saw the whole process.


    The performance of sina and Maggie is also in the eyes of all the people present, and one by one they feel that sina and Maggie are certain to die.


    But what no one thought was that the man standing beside the chashen dared to command the snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, with such a tone?


    And the main thing is that snow eagle is obedient!


    So this means that...


    "is this young man... He is the leader of dark soul organization?"


    Some people were shocked to shout out, and stabbed everyone''s heart at once.


    All the people present turned pale.


    Hearing Si Yi''s words, everyone around us felt that they wanted to escape quickly.


    But because of fear, but the whole person like a nail in place.


    It has been said that anyone who has seen the leader of the dark soul organization will be killed by the dark soul organization. Even if he escapes, he will be the target of the dark soul organization.


    In other words, there is no doubt that we must die!


    Sina, Maggie and other people just looked good, but they collapsed in a moment.


    Especially Sina, who just boasted that her man was a dark soul.


    As a result, the man of Yunjian is the dark soul organization who never showed his face... Boss!?


    This... Isn''t it true?


    "The boss of an ancient mercenary killing regiment, the leader of a dark soul organization, they are really a perfect match! I''m afraid there''s no better match in the world! "


    At the moment when she couldn''t believe it, a voice came from the side of her head, driving her to the bottom of the valley.


    Boss of the ancient mercenary group? A brake? Is it the first chashen in the list of international agents?


    The perfect match for Si Yi is not the one who stepped on Mila

 Chapter 1279

    Cloud paper! It''s a brake!


    This sudden reality changed hina''s face.


    Sina was terrified. In order to please Mila, did she go to war with the leader of the dark soul organization and the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group?


    Just think like this, but listen to the voice of cloud paper over there: "snow eagle, have you brought the saw?"


    "Here." Snow Eagle obeyed. He took the saw in his hand and went to Yun Jian, then handed it to him.


    This saw is used by migrant workers to cut down trees.


    Even trees can be sawn off. It''s only a matter of time before they can be used to cut a person''s legs.


    Of course, if you use this saw to cut a person''s leg, and do not use anesthetic, it is no doubt that life is better than death.


    Yun Jian takes the saw and puts it on the white legs under Mira''s shorts.


    As soon as she slipped gently, the sharp saw cut Mira''s white and smooth thigh, and blood gushed out.


    "No! No Wuwu... "Mira was so scared that she was shaking all over her body, but Yun Jian stepped on her back so hard that she could not move at all.


    Yun Jian leaned down. She put out her hand in front of the crowd and patted Mira''s face gently. Then the light and quiet voice spread over Mira:


    "this saw is very sharp. It''s used to saw your legs and hands just right. Well... I''ll cut your legs first, then your hands, and then your heart. Let''s take it easy, OK Good. "


    Yun Jian''s words seemed to be self-talk, but it scared her to death to hear it from Mira.


    "No, no... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have killed that woman. You can do anything you want me to do... Or I''ll let my father not unite with your ancient killing mercenary, as long as you don''t kill me! Don''t kill me... "


    Mila felt the fear of dying for the first time. Now Mila can clearly feel the struggle of mayena before she died.


    But this time the protagonist, but for Mira himself.


    Before Mila finished saying this, Yunjian had already picked up the saw and grabbed it and cut it hard on one of Mila''s thighs.


    "Ah!!!"


    Mira almost fainted from the sudden pain.


    But Yun Jian did not let Mira pass out.


    At this moment, Mira would rather pass out by herself.


    "Yunjian..." just when Yunjian was going to cut Mira''s leg with a saw, a weak voice came.


    Cloud paper side head to see, see doya looking at her, pale voice way.


    "Well?" Yunjian stops her hand, and she looks sideways at Douya.


    But I saw that there was a Dayton, and then I suddenly summoned up my courage and said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, Na was killed by her. I want to avenge her, Mila. I will kill her!"


    Even if she knows the identity of Yunjian, she can still look at her head in a big way. Although she is a little afraid, she can stand out after knowing the identity of Yunjian, and her courage is even greater than that of countless men present.


    "Yes, we will kill Mira!" Charlotte clenched her fists. Her eyes were red, but she could not help crying. She followed Douya and looked at Yunjian.


    Yun Jian squinted at the sound.


    Look at the energy of Douya and Charlotte.


    She likes it very much.


    Cloud paper micro hook out a half with a smile, a strange smile makes people tremble, silence two seconds later she said: "OK."

 Chapter 1280

    Yun Jian finished, she looked down at Mira, who was under her feet.


    Mila didn''t faint because she was pinched by Yunjian.


    And what Yun Jian wants is to make Mila miserable.


    With a flick of her hand, Yunjian did not even look up to see Douya and Charlotte. She had already swung the saw to Douya and Charlotte.


    Douya reached out her hand and smoothly took the saw thrown by Yunjian. She grabbed the saw and rushed to Mila with red eyes.


    Holding the saw, she rushed to Mira, and she cried out, "die!"


    The next second, Douya took a saw and cut it on Mira''s thigh. After a few powerful saws, she saw one of Mira''s thighs off directly!


    That leg is completely separated from Mira''s body!


    Mila suddenly howled bitterly, because at this time, Yun Jian was so dead that she could not resist. Her scream broke through the sky, but no one answered.


    When doya cut off one leg of Mira, she suddenly thought that mayena had been insulted to death by Mira just now. When she was cut off, the people around her had no sympathy. The man even whistled happily.


    When doya raised the saw and was about to cut Mila''s other leg, Charlotte grabbed the saw in a crazy way...


    Mila finally cut off her hands and feet. Even though she was pinching people, she couldn''t wake up. She passed out completely.


    Yunjian stands by and looks at Douya and Charlotte. You and I saw Mira''s limbs and cut her to pieces.


    It wasn''t until Mila swallowed her last breath that Douya and Charlotte stood in front of the cloud paper with their hands clasped.


    Mila''s death was at best revenge for mayena.


    But mayena''s death, Mira''s death, can''t make mayena come back to life.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, she did not turn around.


    Si Yi is standing behind the cloud paper. He reaches out his hand and draws the cloud paper into his arms. Then he orders to the snow Eagle behind him, "kill all the people here."


    Don''t include Dora and Charlotte.


    Snow Eagles know it.


    "What!? You''re going to kill us! "


    "Why!"


    ......


    someone heard Si Yi''s words, his face changed greatly, and they all started to turn around and run wild.


    Snow eagle''s ability, even if all the people on the scene work together, it''s not an opponent!


    What''s more, those who are stared at by the leader of dark soul organization will surely die!


    When such a thing happens, it''s impossible for all people not to escape. One by one, those who escape are faster than others.


    Green glaze, she also help snow Eagles rush up to those who want to escape all killed here.


    One of the things that she regretted most before she died was that she didn''t care about anything. She rushed to help Mira, and finally killed herself.


    She regretted and offended Yunjian! This devil!


    ...


    the corpses were lying all around, but Yun Jian and Si Yi had no change in their faces at all.


    The dead are no longer used to Yunjian or Si Yi.


    This is the case in this circle.


    If you''re not strong, you die.


    Because of Yunjian and siyiqiang, those people deserve to die.


    Cloud paper nest in Si Yi''s arms, Si Yi from her back around her, gently bent down to smell her body that light fragrance.


    But Yunjian held out a hand and handed it to Douya and Charlotte. She took a sip of her mouth and said, "you two, would you like to join the ancient mercenary regiment?"


    Douya and Charlotte are very satisfied with their performance just now. If they teach carefully, they will become the elites and talents in the way!


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Douya and Charlotte looked up in dismay.

 Chapter 1281

    Cloud paper''s eyes seemed to flash through a firm, see Douya and Charlotte are stunned.


    They didn''t expect Yunjian to say that at all.


    "You two, would you like to join the ancient killing mercenary regiment?".


    Such a good thing, Douya and Charlotte never go to delusion.


    Douya and Charlotte would not want Yunjian to invite them to join the ancient slaying mercenary group because they had saved the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary group.


    Douya and Charlotte know very well that any success depends on their own efforts.


    They never thought that when they saved Yunjian, they wanted Yunjian to repay them.


    So when they heard Yunjian''s words, Douya and Charlotte froze.


    If this changes into any one person, at this time, regardless of the others, it is absolutely a direct nod, first added.


    But that''s not true of cordoa and Charlotte.


    "We..." doya looked down at the dust on the ground. She was just about to open her mouth.


    But listen to the voice of Yunjian again: "don''t worry, I never invite waste to join the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, nor will I read about friendship. I invite you to join the ancient slaying mercenary regiment because you have the strength to grow!


    "And I just dug out the bole of Qianlima."


    That''s what doya and Charlotte are worried about.


    They are different from other people. They want to survive in such a world by their own strength.


    Not like Mira, or Sina, depending on one of their own relatives or friends, or the power of love, everywhere.


    They want to be strong! Just like Yunjian does not rely on anyone!


    "Good! I promise! " All of a sudden, Douya opened her lips and smiled at Yunjian.


    "I promise, too!" Charlotte clenched her fist.


    If they want to be strong, they will not be bullied!


    Talent... Unlike before, I can''t help watching meiyena killed by Mira.


    "Well, I welcome you very much." Cloud paper squints a smile, her eyes flash between a sharp luster.


    Yunjian only invited Douya and Charlotte to join, as for the others, she didn''t care.


    She doesn''t invite the weak. Other friends with Douya and Charlotte don''t have that qualification.


    Whoever she invited from Yunjian must be the future strong one she identified!


    Waste, she won''t take it!


    ...


    the flower bed where Yunjian and others are is a long way from the dance hall of the tea party.


    And now, in the dance hall of the tea party.


    The snake lizard is here.


    She was standing in the middle of the hall, chest in place.


    Many people recognized the identity of the snake lizard, and all came forward to show their affection.


    But the snake lizard didn''t pay any attention, and she still kept the high and cold appearance.


    "Hello, elder snake lizard! I''m a European arms tycoon, Milu. Last time we met, I proposed to form an alliance with your ancient mercenary killing regiment. Should it be almost over? "


    The man who claimed to be Milu stood in front of the snake lizard with his waist bowed and spoke respectfully to the snake lizard.


    Milu is Mira''s father and a European arms tycoon.


    "I forgot." The snake lizard stood with its chest in its place, and she didn''t even notice Milu.


    At this point, Milu''s face was instantly embarrassed, but he continued to gather in the past.


    However, just then, the door suddenly opened, and a beautiful teenage girl came in from the door side by side with a beautiful man.


    Behind him came a handsome man.


    The handsome man grabbed a sack with one hand, and he swung it towards the crowd.


    The contents of the sack rolled straight out.


    It''s a body without limbs. It''s already stiff, but the face is complete to see who this person is.


    Cloud paper looked around, next breath between her cold opening: "this is who''s stuff, come out to claim it."

 Chapter 1282

    When I saw the body of the cold body that the snow eagle had thrown out of the sack, and it was still a body with four limbs.


    Milu just looked around with a little curiosity, but at the same time he screamed out, "ah! Daughter? my daughter! Mira!? "


    Mira has always been loved by Milu in the palm of his hand, holding the fear of change, darling of lawlessness.


    Milu also felt that all this was justified.


    So when he knew that Mila was in love with abnormal killing techniques, milufei didn''t stop him. Instead, he found a lot of living people to play with Mila and killed them in various cruel ways.


    Yes, Mila loved to kill a living person in the cruelest way since she was a child.


    For example, when meiyena was just killed, Mila cut meiyena''s chest alive.


    But for Mira, it''s very fun and interesting to watch meiyena cut her chest and die.


    And Milu has been conniving his daughter to do so, because he has the ability to connive his daughter to treat others like this.


    But when you see your most precious daughter, she is so alive that her limbs are broken and thrown on the ground like garbage.


    Heard cloud paper just called his daughter, things?


    "Who owns this? Come out and claim it.".


    In this simple sentence, Milu has changed from the initial calm to the point where he would like to crush the cloud paper to death, cut it to pieces.


    "Ah! My dear daughter, ah! " Milu screamed and screamed, and the whole face turned red at a speed that was clearly visible to all.


    Milu''s face turned red with rage.


    Yun Jian looks at Milu''s face, which is extremely angry. She squints, and her eyes flash a killing intention.


    Then Yunjian hooks his hand at Milu, which is ironic.


    Cloud paper to Milu hook, after a long pause she continued: "your daughter killed my friend."


    Speaking of this, Yunjian has put away the original smile, and her face suddenly turns cold.


    "So she has to pay!" Cloud paper said coldly.


    At this point, she had another meal, and then Yunjian reached out his hand and pointed to Milu.


    "The price is... I want you to be a European arms Tycoon!"


    The cloud paper crazily talks.


    She is crazy, that''s because she has this capital crazy!


    She is proud, that is because she has this capital proud!


    As long as taking the position of Milu''s European arms tycoon, Yunjian will get all the financial and human resources of Milu.


    European arms tycoon, this is not an ordinary little person or small position. If Yunjian gets this position, it is bound to double the status of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in the world!


    Yunjian''s words made everyone in the room shout.


    Especially the top figures on the list of killers or agents from all over the world are on the spot at the moment.


    Looking at Yunjian, a girl in her teens, rushing in, she exaggerates and points to Milu, asking him to give up his position as a European arms tycoon.


    Is this little girl crazy?


    "Poof, hahaha! Little sister, if you don''t go home to find your mother to drink milk, come here to sing? Ha ha! " A man was suddenly amused by Yunjian, and then walked to the place three meters in front of Yunjian.


    The people around were infected by this man''s atmosphere, and they all laughed.


    However, the man who walked within three meters of Yunjian burst out laughing.


    Yunjian suddenly glanced sideways. She held out her hand and a blade flew to the man''s neck along the track at a speed that human flesh could not catch.


    One knife, seal the throat!


    The man is still laughing. Suddenly his laughter stops abruptly. Next second, he flops to the ground.


    All the people around laughed and mocked that Yunjian was a small fart child and stopped laughing for a moment.


    All of a sudden, there was silence all around!


    But listen to the cold voice of Yunjian: "against me, death!"

 Chapter 1283

    Milu was angry and roared to rush up just now, and his delusion to rush up stopped abruptly in the next second.


    Because the man who just mocked Yunjian was killed by the throwing dagger thrown out by Yunjian!


    This little girl, absolutely not as simple as it seems!


    Milu just impulsively wanted to rush up and kill Yunjian on the spot, but also stopped at this moment.


    After all, Milu is a European arms tycoon. He can climb up the position where countless people are waiting to sit, which means that Milu must not be a person who acts on impulse.


    Even if his daughter was killed in such a cruel way, but because the strength of Yunjian just now was too shocking, Milu could only stand in the distance and stare at Yunjian fiercely.


    Compared with Milu, a group of people around him are stunned.


    Just now, all the people who mocked Yunjian together with the man who was killed closed their mouths.


    The scene was silent.


    People watched as Yunjian walked towards Milu.


    Si Yi, who is with Yunjian, also goes at the same time.


    The snow hawk behind us also came along.


    Qingglair and Douya didn''t come here. Qingglair still contacted the ancient mercenary group to deal with the matter just now.


    At this time, among the people present, someone saw the snow Eagle following Yunjian and Si Yi.


    "He... He is the snow Eagle who is one of the four leaders of dark soul organization?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was stunned.


    Even Milu was blindfolded.


    But Milu clenched her fist. She killed his daughter! He will never let the cloud paper go!


    When Milu just thought about it, he suddenly realized that he had passed a long, cold figure by his side.


    But see snake lizard twist enchanting body, in Milu''s attention to go to cloud paper.


    Seeing this, Milu''s heart moved.


    The snake lizard''s cold face, and then look at the cloud paper with the same cold face.


    Milu thinks the snake lizard and Yunjian have a feud!


    At this time, snake lizard goes to Yunjian. It''s not...


    "elder snake lizard, as long as you kill her for me and avenge my daughter, I''ll give you half of my money and power!" Milu wished he could tear Yunjian to pieces.


    So now Milu is the old man.


    As long as he can kill Yunjian who persecuted his poor daughter, Milu is willing to give up half of his financial resources and power!


    And Milu knew that the offer he offered was very attractive.


    He also believed that the snake lizard would agree.


    After all, they can get half of the power of their own European arms tycoons, which is enough to make the ancient mercenary killing regiment stronger in the international position!


    What''s more, it''s just to kill the teenage girl in front of you. For the snake lizard, it''s just a matter of catching it?


    Milu didn''t get a response from the snake lizard.


    But Milu is confident that the snake lizard will help him kill Yunjian.


    Looking at the snake lizard walking towards Yunjian, the standing Yunjian frowned slightly, and Milu strengthened his mind.


    Even in order to make the snake lizard kill Yunjian for himself quickly, Milu shouted to the snake lizard, "hurry up! Kill her! Kill her! Kill her and I will give you half of my money and power! "


    Milu''s face turned red, the red of rage.


    Just after Milu said that, the voice of cloud paper resounded over there: "I''m only worth half of your arms force? It''s not more cost-effective for me to kill you and take all your forces to my hands. "


    Yunjian''s words made the people present confused for a while.


    What nonsense is the little girl talking about?


    Just then, the snake lizard came to Yunjian.


    However, without waiting for the snake lizard to open its mouth, a man suddenly walked into the gate. The man looked around and locked his target on Yunjian.


    The man came to this side and opened his mouth to Yunjian and shouted: "SS! So you are here. Sister snake lizard has been looking for you for a long time. "


    Man is a dragon.


    But after seeing the snake lizard listen to Yunjian''s words, he just bowed his head to Yunjian: "sister Jian."

 Chapter 1284

    As soon as the words of the dragon and the snake lizard came out, everyone around looked at the cloud paper with terrified eyes.


    Everyone was staring at her.


    SS£¿


    If the ordinary people that Yunjian knew before didn''t know what the meaning of SS was, then the people standing here, who didn''t know the meaning of SS?


    In the way, the people who can be called SS, except for the God, no one else!


    What''s more, the snake lizard calls Yunjian sister!


    "That man is the dragon of dark soul! It''s only recently that the Dragon joined the ancient mercenary killing regiment! So, this little girl is the brake and the brake God! "


    In the past, Yunjian would also attend such a large-scale occasion, but every time he appeared, a group of people around him could not help shouting.


    Of course, in addition to the uproar of a group of small people around, a group of big people around are squinting their eyes and looking at xiangyunjian with a little provocative eyes.


    Milu''s strength should not be underestimated, but in such an occasion, his identity is only at the bottom.


    So when I heard that Yunjian was the God of the temple, I thought about the way I wanted the snake lizard to kill Yunjian.


    Milu felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt, and the whole man was stunned.


    Looking at the people around the consternation of the consternation, squinting eyes, cloud paper is not moved at all, she just frowned.


    At the beginning, Yunjian attended all kinds of occasions, using human skin mask and anti heaven''s face changing technique to transform himself into another person.


    People on the road know this, so even if they see the appearance of Yunjian, no one will follow the appearance of Yunjian to find the God himself.


    As time goes on, no one has done such a stupid thing.


    Yunjian also knows that today, he uses his real appearance to show people, and everyone present will think that he is using a human skin mask to attend, and no one is willing to follow his face to check.


    Even if someone checks, she has a way to wipe them out of the cradle before they want to track themselves.


    The old mercenary killing regiment didn''t have the ability to do this, but now she has the ability to do it! So she doesn''t have to look like another anymore.


    Outsiders think that she is mysterious in her previous life, but in fact, the cloud paper at that time did not expose itself, for fear that she would not be able to protect herself after exposing her identity!


    After all, there are many powerful roles in the world, and there are countless people coveting this position.


    At that time, Yunjian had extended her hand to Milu. She went to Milu for two steps, but her expression did not change at all. She said again: "hand over your arms force in Europe, and I will leave you with a whole body!"


    Yunjian has never been a sentimental person.


    To be honest, Yunjian found Milu today, not just for meiyena.


    Meiyena''s death is an excuse. What she wants is Milu''s European arms force!


    The snow hawk standing at the back side of Si Yi receives the glance of Si Yi, and he immediately knows that Si Yi does not intend to expose his identity.


    But compared with the maintenance of Yunjian, he is less in charge of the family and is willing to do anything.


    Snow Eagle swallowed his saliva. He cleared his throat gently. Then he turned around and looked at the crowd: "my secret soul organization has reached a consensus with the ancient killing mercenary group. Later, the ancient killing mercenary group''s business is the secret soul organization''s business! Those who disobey are the enemies of our dark soul organization! "


    Snow eagle''s words aroused everyone on the scene.


    The power of dark soul is well known.


    Such a powerful dark soul organization, armed forces can even be compared with a developed country.


    But the good thing is that the dark soul never gets involved in any fight. It is always neutral.


    But today, it''s an exception for the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group?


    This? Why is that!

 Chapter 1285

    If the people here know that this is the leader of the dark soul organization, in order to express his love to the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group, it''s estimated that everyone will be stupid at the moment.


    Milu just survived a fluke, in this moment was completely defeated.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization joined hands, let alone a small European arms tycoon. Even the famous former fire organization, which resounded all over the world, was destroyed in this way!


    "It''s over, it''s over, my whole life''s work... It''s over..."


    Milu knew his situation very well, he stretched out his hand and howled wildly to the sky twice, then Milu sat on the ground, completely paralyzed.


    When he''s finished, the European arms tycoon won''t have no one to inherit, but he provoked the God of the temple and the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group. Does he still have a life!


    The people around were all infected by Milu''s howling, and now their faces were even paler with consternation.


    "Lizard, it''s yours." Yun Jian squints at Milu and says to the snake lizard.


    "Good." The snake lizard nodded.


    Milu''s end, but a dead word.


    Cutting grass and eliminating roots is the principle of Yunjian. She will not let Milu have a chance to make a comeback.


    Now Yunjian is in charge of some things in the organization. Although she acts as a shake off manager, she handles many big things herself.


    Yun Jian was dragged away by Si Yi before the third underground tea party.


    The tea party starts early in the morning and lasts until 12 p.m.


    But in the middle of the tea party, Yunjian was pulled out by Si Yi.


    Everyone in the room noticed this, but nobody dared to talk.


    That''s a brake!


    Si Yi doesn''t care about the dark soul organization. He is more thorough than Yunjian.


    Si Yi didn''t move his mouth all the way. It was snowhawk who did what he wanted.


    In fact, if Yunjian can''t come to this tea party, Si Yi will not come.


    Of course, Yunjian came here to participate, so it''s all different.


    The blue glaze has just dealt with what happened before and walked into the dance hall.


    Seeing a wild dragon standing beside the snake lizard, the green glaze blinked and then came over. She turned her eyes to the snake lizard and asked, "master, where is sister Jian?"


    After hearing this, the snake lizard turned around. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was robbed of the right to speak by the snow Eagle not far away.


    Because there was no one standing around the snow hawk at this time, he said to the green glaze very generously: "I have been going out for a long time with my wife."


    After listening to the blue glaze, it will no longer ask.


    ...


    country B is surrounded by deserts, even green lawns are scarce, and water is scarce.


    But the tea party is located in the most prosperous area in country B, although the most prosperous area here is probably just like the poorest area in country Z.


    But generally speaking, the place with water is the most prosperous place for a country to develop.


    There is a stream near here. The stream is very long. There are fishermen on the stream who also go fishing by boat.


    The stream is also very wide, and the boat support is just right for it.


    Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand all the way to the stream, and saw a couple of fishermen docking their fishing boat on the bank.


    No matter how poor the local people are, they are not greedy for money.


    Si Yi didn''t want to disturb the order here.


    So Si Yi simply took Yunjian and walked there. Then, with a good expression of his lips, he said a few words to the fisherman standing on the bank in the fluent local dialect.


    The language cloud paper of country B is yes.


    But country B is also like country Z, each region has its own dialect.


    Si Yi spoke to the fishermen and his wife in the local dialect, so Yun Jian couldn''t understand them.


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, the woman covered her mouth and smiled. Then she said to Yun Jian in the language of country B: "it''s a newly married couple. Hurry up, little girl. Your husband really loves you!"

 Chapter 1286

    The fisherman''s wife''s words let cloud paper have such a moment of stupefaction.


    He said they were... Husband and wife?


    At the same time, she turned to see Si Yi.


    Si Yi is very high, and Yun Jian is not short, but not high.


    Standing by Siyi''s side, it seems that Yunjian has a feeling of little birds depending on people.


    But cloud paper raises head, she just can see Si Yi''s bright and clean chin, his beautiful outline is let cloud paper heart a warm.


    The fisherman''s wife, the woman, saw this. She covered her mouth, and her smile became more obvious.


    The woman smiled, and reached out to pull Yunjian to get on the boat. At the same time, she said to Yunjian, "you are really worthy, new bride! This young man is handsome, and he is not good for you. Little girl, you are blessed! "


    Said, the woman had taken Yunjian to the boat, and she stretched out her hand to pat the clean back of Yunjian''s hand. Then she said to Yunjian:


    "well, I didn''t think my family was so good to me. If he was so good to me, I would like to show him all my things!"


    Women are joking with Yunjian.


    But after hearing the woman''s praise of Si Yi, Yun Jian was stunned again. She turned her head to see Si Yi, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    What did he say just now that the fisherman''s wife praised him like this?


    Seeing that Yunjian turned her eyes to herself, Siyi smiled at Yunjian.


    It''s the sunshine smile from the heart.


    Smile, Si Yiyu just caught a glimpse of the suspicious eyes of the fisherman and his wife.


    Si Yi hooked his lips, and once again he said to the fisherman and his wife in a dialect that he could not understand with cloud paper: "she can''t leave me, she will be afraid of life a meter away from me."


    The fisherman and the fisherman''s wife, after hearing this, made a delay with a tone of "Oh ~".


    Then the fisherman''s wife reached out and patted the back of Yunjian''s hand. She said to Yunjian in the B language that Yunjian can understand:


    "don''t be afraid, Auntie and uncle are not bad people!"


    With that, the fisherman''s wife praised Si Yi again.


    Yunjian''s face was confused.


    She would like to know what Si Yi said to the fisherman and his wife.


    But in front of the fisherman and his wife, Yunjian didn''t ask.


    The fisherman and the fisherman''s wife are really good people. They took Yunjian and Siyi and rowed up and down the stream.


    The fisherman and his wife were standing on the fishing boat to catch fish, and then they exchanged the pleasure of chatting with Si Yi.


    As long as you listen to Siyi, the fisherman''s wife will turn around and say a few words of praise to Yunjian.


    Yunjian has always listened to the same thing.


    Instead, she turned her head and slightly puffed her mouth and stared at Si Yi, but what she got was his innocent face.


    This is the first time for Yunjian to eat shriveled.


    She hasn''t been played around like she is today because she can''t understand the local dialect.


    There are many local dialects in the world. If they are all added together, they can''t even count.


    It is impossible for Yunjian to learn all the dialects in the world once in more than ten years.


    But she didn''t expect that Si Yi could speak the dialect of the town.


    Just then, the ship suddenly swayed, and then Si Yi, who was sitting next to Yunjian, suddenly "accidentally" fell on Yunjian.


    He suddenly fell on Yunjian, but directly pressed it on the boat board.


    The fisherman and his wife looked away.


    After Si Yi accidentally pressed the cloud paper on the boat board, and was pushed up by the cloud paper, the fisherman''s wife smiled twice, and then said in the language that cloud paper of country B understood:


    "you young people, are dry firewood and fire! If you don''t mind, you can stay in my house for one night. If I don''t say anything else, the sound insulation effect is still good! "

 Chapter 1287

    The fisherman''s wife''s words made Yunjian''s whole face red.


    Si Yi didn''t answer, but he enjoyed it.


    When the fisherman''s wife saw that Yunjian was shy, she came and pulled Yunjian to the other side of the boat. At the stern of the boat three meters away from Siyi and the fisherman, she took Yunjian''s hand and secretly said to Yunjian:


    "don''t be shy, little girl, and don''t think Auntie is long winded. You don''t know. That''s the only one in our town who doesn''t cheat!


    "Auntie, I think I''m in love with you. Now Auntie will give you the way to discipline men!"


    Said, the fisherman''s wife also probe to see the bow side of the sit Si Yi, as well as the fisherman is rowing oar figure.


    Seeing that Siyi and the fisherman didn''t see this way, the fisherman''s wife began to teach Yunjian her "must kill skills".


    The fisherman''s wife put her head to Yunjian''s ear, and Yunjian did not resist.


    Then the words of the fisherman''s wife came out slowly: "Auntie a told you, woman, it''s OK at ordinary times, but when you get to the bed, you have to make efforts to serve your man, and don''t be shy..."


    the fisherman''s wife is listening to all the words of Yunjian, but after listening, as long as she wants to be with Siyi...


    Yunjian''s face can''t stop being red, she can''t stop being red My heart also jumped.


    It wasn''t until the fisherman''s wife pulled Yunjian back to the bow, where Siyi was with the fisherman, and then handed the small hand of Yunjian to Siyi in person, that the fisherman''s wife looked at Yunjian with the eyes of "you know what I know".


    She just wanted Yunjian to be on the bed with Siyi. Waves... Got up.


    At the thought of this, Yunjian lowered his head, and his ruddy face became more exaggerated.


    "What did you say?" What''s more, Si Yi is going to get close to Yun Jian''s ear and ask her gently.


    "Nothing." Si Yi comes to Yun Jian''s ear. Yun Jian is numb by the air flow of Si Yi''s speech. Then she gently reaches out her little hand and pushes Si Yi.


    "Little note, you are not good." He looked at her like this.


    This straight look makes Yunjian more shy.


    At this time, the boat went into a cave, and the fisherman and his wife stood in front of the boat.


    When crossing the cave, both of them are very careful. After all, if they make a mistake, they are likely to capsize in the cave.


    If the boat capsizes outside, after all, there are still people to see. There are many vagrants here, and they are very united.


    If you see someone falling into the water, you will come to rescue.


    But if the boat capsized in the cave, the vagrants would not be able to see it at all, even if they were shouting.


    So the fisherman and the fisherman''s wife are rowing very seriously at the moment, and they are all back to Yunjian and Siyi.


    At the moment when he passed the cave, Si Yi suddenly leaned over. His long hand pressed the head of Yunjian, and the other hand leaned the head of Yunjian towards his side.


    However, he leaned down and kissed his unresponsive mouth.


    It''s very exciting because after all, the fisherman and his wife are not far away.


    There is not a bit of light in the cave.


    If the fisherman''s wife sees that she and Si Yi are actually in front of them...


    then she and Si Yi can''t bear the hunger and thirst?


    Yun Jian pushes Si Yi several times, but Si Yi sits still and kisses her little mouth.


    Until the moment when he was about to leave the cave, the moment before the fisherman''s wife turned around, Yunjian pushed Siyi away.


    However, due to the pushing force and the lack of experience of the two people, when pushing away Si Yi, the two lips attached together were pushed away in time, and the sound of "Bo" was also made.


    The voice straightened the back of Yunjian.


    But the fisherman''s wife turned around at this time. When she heard the sound of "Bo", she asked suspiciously, "eh, do you hear any sound?"

 Chapter 1288

    The fisherman''s wife''s question, let the straight back cloud paper shake his head, then to the fisherman''s wife way: "did not hear."


    Cloud paper is the best at the moment.


    Si Yi''s heart itched.


    He felt that he should hold his little note in his arms and let no one see her beauty.


    Because her beauty is his!


    It can only be him!


    "It''s estimated that the fish in the stream are having an affair and are kissing secretly! There are so many fish in this stream. It''s summer now. All the fish are coming out. They are in a state of heat! "


    At this time, the fisherman opened his mouth to explain with a smile, and then said that he rowed again.


    There is no end to the stream here, but the place where fishermen and fishermen''s wives usually go boating and fishing is the end.


    Go on, because the fisherman and the fisherman''s wife don''t know if there will be any other danger there, so they don''t plan to continue rowing.


    "You little couple, live a good life!" When we said goodbye to Yunjian and Siyi, the fisherman and his wife leaned on each other affectionately to watch Yunjian and Siyi and waved to them.


    Said the fisherman''s wife very, very kindly.


    When the boat came down, the fisherman and the fisherman''s wife insisted on not taking any money from Yunjian and Siyi, and they also said that they took Yunjian and Siyi along the way.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi thanked the fisherman and his wife.


    At the end of the day, the fisherman''s wife smiled and asked, "don''t you two really need to stay at my house for one night? The sound insulation effect of my home is really the best one in ten miles. "


    The words of the fisherman''s wife make cloud paper blush instantly.


    It''s quite natural that Si Yi refused.


    Then Yunjian and Siyi went back.


    Since Yunjian and Siyi came out at noon, it took almost an afternoon to go from the upstream to the downstream of the stream.


    Go back to the dance hall. We can have dinner.


    But Yunjian and Si Yi are not going to have dinner here. They plan to go back to Z guolongmen directly.


    This time, Si Yi sent helicopters and Yunjian directly back to country Z.


    Snow eagle, snake lizard and wild dragon will be here again. When the dance hall is over, they will return the next day.


    Before leaving, Yunjian met with Douya and Charlotte.


    Douya and Charlotte have simply covered meiyena''s body with white cloth, and then the parts that can be spliced are spliced for her as much as possible.


    The part damaged by Mira can never come back.


    When Yunjian met with doya and Charlotte, they knelt in front of the white cloth covering meiyena''s body without a word.


    Cloud paper walked past and gently put his hands on the shoulders of Douya and Charlotte.


    After two seconds of silence, she said, "only when you become stronger can you protect the people you want to protect."


    Hearing the voice of Yunjian, Douya looks over her head, and she hears a little sadness in her voice.


    "Do you have a time when you are too strong to protect the people you want to protect?" she asked


    Hearing doya''s greetings, Yunjian suddenly shook his fist.


    The death of a little girl and a younger brother is vividly remembered.


    Yunjian soon released his fist, and there was no change in his face.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Just when doya thought Yunjian couldn''t speak, she suddenly said, "yes."


    She is powerful, but not God, not omnipotent.


    She''s in a state of suspense, and she''ll miss!


    "I heard that you will go to country m first, and then report to the mercenary regiment?" Cloud paper broke the silence.


    This time, Charlotte opened her mouth. Her eyes were blank and her lips were pale. It seemed that she was remembering something: "country m is Na''s hometown, and Na was taken away by killer organizations when she was 15 years old.


    "We also met in the organization. She told me early that she had family members, but she didn''t want to encumber her family members because of the identity of the killer. She once said that if one day she couldn''t wait for herself to become stronger and stronger enough to die before she could go home in a fair way, she asked me to take her back to her hometown.


    "This is her... Lifelong wish, so... This time, I will definitely take her home!"

 Chapter 1289

    If Yunjian looked down at Charlotte, she could see her strong eyes, which had a water like luster.


    Charlotte tried to make her voice sound normal, but her hoarse voice betrayed her mood.


    Charlotte clenched her fist, and she looked straight at the body of meiyena covered with white cloth. She clenched her fist tightly.


    All of a sudden, a teardrop came down from Charlotte''s corner of the eye silently, and fell into the dust.


    She shed tears because of meiyena''s death, but also to survive in such a cruel world of their own.


    "Yunjian, I will be the strong! I''m very grateful to you for avenging mayena and for giving me and Douya the chance to join the ancient mercenary regiment! "


    Charlotte stood up suddenly, wiping away her tears. She turned and looked straight at Yunjian.


    "Don''t thank me, you should thank yourself." Cloud paper very insipid toward Charlotte, and then she turned around and walked out.


    She''s not helping Dora and Charlotte for no reason.


    Dora and Charlotte are good seedlings. She only wanted Dora and Charlotte to join the ancient slaying mercenary regiment in order to cultivate these two talents. They will be used by the ancient slaying mercenary regiment in the future.


    She is not the virgin. Of course, if one day doua and Charlotte betray the ancient mercenary regiment, she promises that she will kill doua and Charlotte herself.


    ...


    not all the world''s big people attend this underground tea party, but it is undeniable that there are many big people.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t take part in it. Instead, they left behind the snake lizard, green glaze and snow eagle.


    Si Yi directly sent a helicopter to bring Yunjian back to country Z overnight.


    It will take a while to return from country B to country Z. at that time, in addition to the pilot of the helicopter, there were only two people, Yunjian and Siyi.


    At the moment, the pilot of the helicopter is like the blind and the deaf. He dare not and will not turn his head to look behind him.


    Of course, it also encourages someone''s'' ambition ''.


    Si Yi is sitting beside Yunjian, his body is close to the side of Yunjian, feeling the beautiful and tender touch of the girl.


    When Si Yi came here, Yun Jian''s face was ruddy.


    When Si Yi''s big hand shrouded her small hand, Yun Jian retreated slightly because the pilot was still sitting in front of her.


    Seeing the shyness of Yunjian here, Siyi suddenly itched in his heart. Siyi simply reached out and grabbed Yunjian''s small hand to draw it into his arms.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi''s low magnetic voice was muffled.


    At this time, Yunjian was gathered into his arms by Siyi. She felt Siyi''s strong chest and thought it was exclusive to his fresh breath. Because there were still people here, she pushed Siyi: "br >


    " don''t... Like this, there are people here... "Yunjian''s voice was even more misleading.


    But just then, Si Yi had already pressed the head of Yun Jian and kissed her lips.


    The helicopter is in the pilot''s seat, no one can see the pilot''s eyes flash and kill.


    The next second, as soon as Si Yi kissed Yun Jian''s little mouth, the pilot in the helicopter''s pilot''s seat suddenly turned his hand and a machete appeared on his hand.


    The pilot grabbed the machete and went over the middle of the driver''s seat at a lightning speed to the place where Yunjian and Siyi were!

 Chapter 1290

    The pilot''s action can be regarded as a sudden and quick reaction.


    However, Si Yi, who had just kissed Yunjian''s mouth, suddenly responded. He immediately left Yunjian''s delicate lips, raised his foot and kicked the pilot to the left helicopter door.


    Yunjian also reacted early. At the same time, she immediately kicked the pilot to the helicopter door at the same time as Si Yi, reached out and opened the helicopter door.


    The pilot who tried to assassinate Yunjian and Siyi didn''t expect Yunjian and Siyi to keep such an amazing vigilance even under the circumstances that you just killed me.


    Cloud paper opened the helicopter door at the same time, and the pilot was kicked out of the helicopter directly by Si Yi.


    Then, the pilot fell from the sky like a broken kite from thousands of meters.


    Cloud paper can only hear a scream, and then even the scream disappeared in the clouds.


    Nobody expected that the pilot would suddenly assassinate her and Si Yi, but Yun Jian and Si Yi were not surprised.


    They are both used to such a life.


    But to Yunjian''s slight shock, she didn''t say what she had done with Si Yi at all, and the two secretly kicked the pilot out of the gate.


    Just think like this, suddenly a burst of "drop drop drop drop" of the pressing sound rings.


    Yunjian''s eyes sank, and her face changed slightly.


    Si Yishuo''s figure has come to the pilot''s seat, and his long fingers input a series of English on the button of controlling the plane.


    "The helicopter is guided into the latest bomb, which will ignite the engine in two minutes and forty-nine seconds, and explode in situ," said Si Yi


    Just now, the pilot dared to assassinate Yun Jian and Si Yi in the helicopter. He must have reported that he would die.


    There are many puppet killers in the world. These puppet killers are trained by some organizations or big people.


    And puppet killers are thoroughly brainwashed. At the same time, one of their biggest characteristics is that they can sacrifice their lives to kill the target characters.


    Because they have been implanted with the belief that sacrifice for the Lord, or even sacrifice, is glorious.


    Ordinary people are very incomprehensible, but for these puppet killers, they only obey their master''s orders.


    Nine times out of ten, the pilot just listened to the order of someone, and then he wanted to die with Si Yi and Yun Jian with the determination to die.


    Yunjian skillfully searched for the parachute on the helicopter, but found nothing.


    "There are no parachutes here." But she was not surprised.


    Since someone wants her and Siyi to die, they will not be prepared with parachutes.


    This helicopter was sent by Si Yi directly from the dark soul organization.


    That means one thing.


    Dark soul organization, there are traitors.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    "I forced the plane down to the bottom, ready to jump." Si Yi said, he has skillfully controlled the helicopter forced descent.


    Both Si Yi and Yun Jian can operate helicopters. For those of them who are born, helicopter operation is only a required basic course.


    "Well." Hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian nodded.


    At this moment, the helicopter door opened, and Yunjian stood right in front of the helicopter door. She reached for the handrail.


    In a short time, Si Yi forced the helicopter to land from thousands of meters to hundreds of meters above the ground.


    "There is a lake over there. In three seconds, we will jump!" Si Yi turned the plane down to a lake, and then he was standing behind Yunjian, reaching around her waist.


    Now, ten seconds before the bomb exploded.


    This is the fastest speed, from thousands of meters high in less than three minutes to complete the operation and jump.


    It''s a long time ago that someone else would be at a loss.


    I''m afraid that even the old captain who controls the plane will die at this moment!

 Chapter 1291

    "Three..." Si Yi began to count.


    When Si Yi had just counted to three, he suddenly changed his tone, and directly turned the three characters into "one."


    With that, Si Yi jumped down from the plane with a slender waist around the cloud paper.


    At the moment, it is only less than ten meters away from the water surface of the lake.


    The countdown of the bomb on the helicopter is about to end. If Yunjian and Siyi don''t jump at this time.


    When the helicopter explodes, it will have a strong momentum. If it is not tens of meters away from the helicopter, it is likely to be directly killed by the momentum of the helicopter explosion.


    Even running tens of meters away can''t guarantee people''s safety.


    So we have to jump before the helicopter''s bomb explodes, otherwise the probability of death is as high as 99.9%!


    At the moment when Si Yi jumped off the plane with Yunjian in his arms, Yunjian felt that his strong back was blocking any danger for him.


    Si Yi intentionally stood back and jumped behind the cloud paper.


    Just a few seconds after jumping out of the plane, the plane behind that smashed into the middle of the lake exploded in place.


    There was also a deafening "boom", which scared the residents around them to think it was an earthquake, and they all ran out of their homes.


    Si Yi hums. He hugs Yunjian''s body. After jumping into the water with Yunjian, Si Yi''s predecessor is closely attached to the back of Yunjian.


    After falling into the water, he took Yunjian''s small hand and swam to the shore of the lake.


    The loud noise just now attracted many residents around. Now the lake is full of foreigners for Yunjian and Si Yi.


    But at the moment, no one will reach out.


    After all, for these two people who don''t know where to come from and cause great riots as soon as they come out, the local people naturally dare not come up to help.


    At this moment, Si Yi has swam to the shore with the fastest speed.


    The people standing around were afraid to go forward.


    It''s just a village. It''s seven or eight o''clock in the evening. There are no street lights around.


    The people around are lit by torches.


    It''s clear that this is not far from country B, but the specific place is unknown to Yunjian and Siyi.


    However, it can be understood that the place is not particularly rich as long as you look at it, and the lighting here is even the original torch.


    After Siyi and Yunjian went ashore, Yunjian could see Siyi clearly.


    But he was stained with blood. He was wearing the white short sleeve bought by Yunjian. Now the back of the white short sleeve has been stained with blood thoroughly.


    Yun Jian suddenly realized that when he jumped off the helicopter door, Si Yi was facing the helicopter with his back.


    He tightly closed her with his body, and at the same time protected her from some fragments and strong momentum from the helicopter explosion.


    But the price is that his own back is bleeding.


    You can imagine how painful it is just looking at it.


    But Si Yi insisted from just now on that he didn''t cry out in pain, so he hugged Yun Jian.


    In fact, if Si Yi did not protect her just now, she would not be hurt at all.


    At most, Yunjian was a little bit injured by a helicopter explosion and a little bit bruised by some debris.


    However, the move of Si Yi just now did not scratch her at all.


    He would rather hurt himself than let her have any bruises!


    Yun Jian didn''t know what to say at the moment. She looked at Si Yi''s handsome face, which didn''t even frown.


    Yun Jian is not good at expressing her feelings, but at the moment she is moved by what he wants her to do at the moment, and she will not hesitate to agree with him.


    If there was no injury to his back, she might have hugged him directly.

 Chapter 1292

    But now it''s not the time to say that. Yunjian stands up and looks around. Then she opens her mouth and asks in fluent English:


    "who has a knife, hot boiled water and towel? If I use it, I will thank you again in the future. "


    Now the urgent task is to deal with the injuries behind Si Yi.


    However, Si Yi didn''t take the serious injury behind him as an injury. The injury made a lot of stabbing pain, but he was just as unhurt. Instead, he stood up and took a look at Yun Jian.


    Seeing that Yunjian was not hurt at all, he was relieved.


    As for the injury behind his own back, it''s nothing at all.


    Because I don''t know where it is, Yunjian asked in English.


    English is a common language all over the world.


    No matter how poor it is, there should be people who can speak English.


    But Yun Jian did not guess wrong. There are people who can speak English here.


    As soon as Yunjian''s words were finished, a girl of twelve or thirteen came out and looked at Yunjian. She said to Yunjian in the same English: "sister, I have it. Go to my house."


    The little girl is very beautiful. She has big eyes and small nose, but she wears very shabby clothes.


    "Well, thank you." Yun Jian nodded after hearing this, and then took Si Yi to follow the little girl to her home.


    ...


    Yunjian takes out all the pieces that he has left behind with a knife and deals with all the wounds.


    From the explosion of the helicopter flying out of the broken momentum is very strong, into the back of Si Yi, the wound is very deep.


    If ordinary people were hurt so badly, they would have been dying.


    When Yun Jian treated the wound for Si Yi, he looked at her all the way. Even if the pain was too painful to bear, he didn''t shout out a word of pain.


    Even when Yunjian used rough equipment as surgical tools for surgery, Si Yi suddenly said to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, let''s get married."


    Cloud paper Leng Leng Leng, then she said: "we are not yet married age."


    Besides, in Yulong land, isn''t the marriage deed already contracted?


    Cloud paper''s face slightly blushed.


    "When we go abroad to apply for marriage license, country R will be old enough..." Si Yi said a lot of countries where girls can get married when they are 16 years old.


    Finally, Si Yi said, "when we are old enough, we will go back to country Z to apply for a marriage certificate."


    He can''t wait to pick up her beauty.


    Cloud paper face a hang, but in fact, she is shy and avoid Si Yi''s eyes.


    After a long time, Yunjian said softly, "OK. As long as you get better soon, we''ll get married. "


    Yunjian promised him.


    He was hurt for her now. Then he thought about what Siyi had done for her.


    Yunjian thinks that she will give Siyi whatever she wants now.


    ...


    although the tools are temporary or even not surgical tools, it can be said that the operation is very successful.


    As soon as Yunjian came out of the thatched house, the little girl who had just lent her the tools came up.


    "Elder sister, elder brother should be ok?" The little girl asked very obediently.


    "Nothing." Cloud paper said, and said a thank you.


    At this time, Yunjian saw that the thatched cottage was full of people. There was no doubt that all of them came to see the bustle.


    When I just came back, Yunjian asked the little girl where it was.


    Yunjian also heard that this is the border of country B, just about to leave country B, the junction of country B and another country.


    Just after the little girl asked, a big ugly woman came out. She looked at the little girl with a ferocious look. She grabbed the little girl''s ear and swore loudly in the B language that she understood with cloud paper:


    "you are a loser and dare to bring people home, huh? Don''t you think the family is poor enough? Little girl, as cheap as your mother! I''m leaving tomorrow. I can still get into trouble today! "

 Chapter 1293

    It''s very ugly. It''s covered with red pimples and nose drops. The fat woman and the woman who can''t walk hold the little girl''s ear and scold her for a few words. Then she slaps the little girl in front of the crowd.


    This slap directly threw the little girl to the ground.


    There is no dialect in this village. Everyone speaks the language of country B.


    Therefore, the voices of the people around us can be understood by Yunjian.


    Seeing that the little girl was slapped by the woman in public, everyone around began to talk in a low voice, but the words were heard by Yunjian.


    "Lily is so pitiful. She lost her mother when she was a child, and her father was so. She didn''t care about Lily and didn''t make money to support her family.


    "All the expenses of the family these years are Lily going out to work to make money! What are all these!


    "Her father doesn''t make money. He goes out to play every day. Anyway, he marries a mother and comes back. Alas, Lily not only wants to make money, but also has to be beaten every day!"


    "Isn''t it? Do you know that? Two days ago, the mother received the betrothal gift from Lu Da, the village head next door. Hey, you don''t know. Lu Da is 56 years old, and one foot is standing beside the coffin. Lily is only 13 years old! If lily is allowed to marry... "


    lily is the girl who just kindly brought Yunjian and Siyi home, and then provided what Yunjian needed to help Yunjian complete the operation, and placed Yunjian and Siyi in the thatched house.


    Lily''s clothes are very simple. They can only cover some important parts of her body at most. They are so worn that they can''t be imagined.


    After listening to a group of people around, Yunjian knows Lily''s life experience and situation.


    Lily helped her just now. Yunjian won''t forget.


    "Talk about it, talk about fart, and get away from me!" Lily''s stepmother, also known as the "mother of the night fork", turned her head and shouted a few insults at the people.


    After scolding, the woman turned her head and grabbed Lily''s ear and twisted it. Then she turned her head to look at Yunjian. Instead of doing anything to lily, she said angrily to Yunjian:


    "you''re not going out of my house yet! My family can''t afford you two big living people! "


    Then the woman yelled at Lily again: "bah, you are a loser. Don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble? This time, I dare to bring two big living people back to my mother. I can''t afford it! "


    In fact, the family''s livelihood is earned by Lily''s brick work.


    But all the money went to Lili''s stepmother, the woman with the single name of Yazi.


    Ya is the woman''s name.


    It''s a very nice name, but it can''t bear to look at it directly when it''s used for women.


    "No! Don''t drive away my elder sister and brother. I can make more money. I can move more bricks. I can do more work. Please don''t drive away my elder sister and brother, OK?


    "Elder sister and elder brother fall into the river, elder brother has been seriously injured, they will have no place to go!"


    Lily listened. She knelt down to beg for elegance.


    Lily didn''t call her mother or mother.


    Lily is a very kind little girl.


    On weekdays, even if she saw an animal like a rabbit injured on the mountain, she would bring it home. When the animals recovered, she would send them back to the mountain.


    Lily''s kindness is obvious to all.


    But ya is a very vicious woman. After hearing this, she ran to one side and drew out a long cane. However, she rushed to Lily and waved her hand: "they are pitiful, I am not pitiful!"! You dead girl, money losing goods, I''ll kill you! "


    When the last word came down, Ya waved a cane and pulled it at lily.


    Lily closed her eyes in fright.


    But the cane didn''t pull on Lily.


    A pair of white hands grabbed the cane that was waving.


    Ya was startled. She turned to look, and saw that the white hand who had caught the cane was looking at her with cold desire to kill her, and said to her coldly, "you, let me go."

 Chapter 1294

    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ya''s eyelids obviously jumped violently.


    Especially saw the sharp eyes of Yunjian.


    Yapela has no rules, but she has never seen a little girl''s eyes can send out such a terrible killing intention.


    The eyes were fixed on her as if to kill her.


    After all, Ya is just a small woman in country B. she was shocked by Yunjian''s eyes, and then pretended not to be frightened by Yunjian. After Ya cleared her throat, she scolded Yunjian:


    "why do you let me let go? What do you think you are? I used my knife, boiled water and towel. How about it? God, how could there be such a shameless person in the world......


    Ya began to howl loudly in a mournful voice.


    But she saw that Yunjian had drawn the cane over there. She waved it gently, and the cane was directly grasped by Yunjian and then hit Ya hard.


    Ya was beaten by the cane and fell to the ground directly. She took a few strong breaths. After being beaten to the ground, Ya didn''t really hurt, but she began to shout loudly again:


    "God! Hit people! Kill! Good intentions are not rewarded! "


    "Say it again, I''ll kill you now!" Yun Jian''s words directly interrupted Ya''s cry.


    However, Yun Jian lost her cane. She took a dagger out of her trouser bag directly, and then pulled it out of the scabbard and threw it at ya.


    Yunjian doesn''t use butterfly knife. That''s because she doesn''t need to use her butterfly knife to deal with such people.


    At that time, the knife flew straight from Ya''s head.


    Ya is suddenly shocked to be in place. She is stupefied to be in place. She clearly feels the knife flying over her head.


    The knife flies over Ya''s head and inserts into the soil behind ya. This unique skill makes a group of people around look surprised.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian''s hand just now is really amazing.


    But when he saw the cloud paper pull past lily, he went to the side.


    Ya is scared by Yunjian. She dare not do it again.


    At this time, Yunjian has led lily to Lily''s own room.


    ...


    lily has told Yunjian a lot of things, of course, she also said her life experience, and what is the place here.


    When talking about her life experience, Lily lowered her head and said to Yunjian, "my stepmother will sell me to others in a few days, but I already have someone I like..."


    Lily said that the family she likes is also very poor, and they moved bricks together.


    The boy she likes is 15 years old. He has studied before, so he can speak a little English.


    Lily wants to go to school, but she has no money.


    So Lily was able to speak English. She learned it secretly from the boy.


    Asked Lily about some things, and heard Lily about her life experience. Yun Jian closed his eyes, and he had a plan in mind.


    ...


    Yunjian slept with Siyi.


    The next day, Yunjian was noisy outside the door.


    When she walked out of the door, she saw three or four men trying to drag Lily away. At the front, there was an old man with a cigar on his hand. He was fifty or sixty years old, enough to be Lily''s grandfather.


    This old man is the head of the next village, Lu Mada. In this poor place, he is very rich.


    "Bah, loss goods, I really can''t hold you for a day. Hurry up and let me go! It''s cheap for you to follow the leader of Luda village! " Ya follows and swears at lily.


    It was ya who called for village head Luda to hurry up and take Lily away.


    The village head Lu Mada has long been interested in lily, and now he would like to press lily under his own body.


    So at this moment, hearing that ya wants to take people away by herself, she came here early this morning.


    What Yun Jian saw was the scene when village head Lu Mada called out to drag Lily away.


    Seeing this scene, Yunjian''s eyes sank again.


    Just when the three or four men had planned to pack Lily into a sack and forcibly take her away, a sharp female voice came along, with a little irresistible dignity in the voice:


    "rob people under my eyes, no one has succeeded, you want to try the taste of death!"

 Chapter 1295

    The voice of Yunjian is frivolous with a dignity that can''t be despised.


    Even the big men standing in front of him were shaken by Yunjian''s words for a while, but they all responded quickly.


    "Who is this girl?" Lu Mada, the village head, was smoking a cigarette with a cigar in his hand. At this moment, he suddenly heard a female voice that he had never heard before. He was stunned and turned to look at Yunjian.


    Lily has been half packed in the sack. She''s rolling all over the place. She wants to get out and talk, but the men put her back into the sack.


    Because her mouth was covered with black tape, she could only make a wummy help.


    The village head Lu Mada can''t wait to do something to Lily. When he heard the voice of Yunjian, he immediately looked at it with disgust.


    "It''s my family who took back the money losing goods! Village head Luda, the woman threatened me with a knife yesterday. I was threatened to take them in. You have to make up your mind for me! This woman''s very impressive!


    "A small family like my family can''t support them! This will kill us! Village head Luda! "


    Ya seems to have found a rescuer in front of the village head Luda. She starts crying for help, which is no different from a rude shrew thief calling for someone to judge.


    But it''s natural that the head of Luda village doesn''t want to spread this muddy water. The purpose of the head of Luda village is only lily.


    "Well, you have to deal with it yourself, and I have no right to deal with your village affairs." The village head Lu Mada didn''t treat Yunjian''s words as words at all. Instead, he waved to ya and pushed Ya away impatiently.


    Then the village head of lumada waved to the three or four big men to carry lily, who had been put into the sack, away.


    "Didn''t hear me, did you?" When the village head of lumada beckoned that the three or four big men were about to leave here with big sacks dressed in Lily''s clothes, Yunjian''s words came to you again.


    This time, the village head Lu Mada was not as stunned by the sharp words of Yunjian as he was at the beginning. Instead, he felt that what Yunjian said now seemed to be a joke.


    "Let''s go. What can she do for a little girl? What else can we do?" The head of Luda village waved and spoke with disdain.


    Ya saw that the village head of luma didn''t care about herself. She was in a hurry and rushed to stop the village head of luma: "Alas, you can''t go, village head. If you go, what can I do..."


    "get out!" The village head Lu Mada pushes Ya away. He just wanted to let his people carry Lily away.


    Village head Lu Mada felt that his back was kicked by someone.


    Then the village head Lu Mada felt clearly that he had been kicked to the ground.


    After Lu Mada was kicked down, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow passing through his side at the speed of light, straight to his three or four subordinates.


    "Bang bang!" Just listen to three sounds of the body falling to the ground.


    The next second, the three men Lu motor brought were kicked to the ground by Yunjian.


    At this time, the village head Lu Mada reacted and wanted to stand up.


    At that time, Yunjian stretched out her legs and stepped on the back of the village head lumada. Her cold voice spread all over the venue at the same time:


    "I''ll give you the money for selling lily. In addition, you''d better disappear in front of me immediately, or I''ll call Pierre tomorrow. Let''s have a good theory."


    Yunjian''s words, let ya and Luda village head straighten their backs.


    Pierre, isn''t that the president of their country B!


    Did she... Know the president of their country B!?

 Chapter 1296

    Unfortunately, she knows president Pierre of country B.


    Looking at the face of village head Ya and Luda, Yunjian is very calm.


    "You... You know... You know the president?" This not only shocked ya, but also the mayor of lumada village, who was trampled on the ground by Yunjian, shuddered, and then asked Yunjian in a frightful voice.


    After all, the head of Luda village is the head of a village, but ya is just an ordinary rural woman.


    Ya''s shock is definitely bigger than the village head Luda.


    Looking at the horrified expression of the two, Yunjian simply holds his chest with both hands, and raises his foot on the back of the village head Luda.


    "He''s just a loser." Yun Jian said without exaggeration.


    At the beginning, Yunjian received a task to hang her ministers under President Pierre of country B.


    It wasn''t long before Pierre became president. It was a time for his ministers to help him consolidate his position.


    One by one, Yunjian killed the ministers under President Pierre of country B, which almost left Pierre on the verge of despair.


    Peir is also a person with a little ability. After a long time of searching, he finally found Yunjian. Then he offered a lot of money and begged Yunjian not to kill any more of his people.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she begged on her knees.


    Because even if country B is allowed to send out all the troops, there will be no Yunjian, let alone kill it.


    PiRNA is desperate.


    At that time, Yunjian had finished the task and planned to close down. However, Pierre had sent so many valuable treasures to her. How could she not accept them?


    Who can''t live with money?


    Later, Yunjian overheard from his population that Pierre, President of state B, was afraid that she would have sequelae.


    Once someone mentioned the word "brake God" in front of Pierre, and Pierre was so scared that he rolled down from the dining table.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the village head Lu Mada didn''t think Yunjian was joking at all.


    After all, we all saw Yunjian''s ability just now.


    How could an ordinary girl be so powerful?


    If I changed to a normal girl, I''m afraid that the move of village head Luda just now scared me to cry for my father and my mother, right?


    "Cough..." the village head Lu Mada had to look at Yunjian again. After staring at Yunjian for two seconds, he said to Yunjian slightly weakly, "you... Do you really know the president?"


    The identity of the president is impossible to see in his whole life, either for the village head Luda or for ya.


    So when we know that Yunjian knows the president, whether this is true or not, the attitude of village head Lu Mada and Ya towards Yunjian will be greatly reversed.


    Yunjian had already raised her feet on the back of the village head Luda early. Now she was standing aside in the cold.


    "But you are the president of country B. is it necessary for me to talk nonsense?" Yun Jian said in a soft voice.


    Lu Mada''s eyes immediately turned around. He hurriedly ran over and kicked three or four men who put Lily in the sack. Then he gave a low roar: "don''t loosen... Loosen!"


    , the three or four men were shocked, but Kwai quickly pulled Lili out of the sack and untied the string, loosening the black tape on his mouth.


    Lily took a few breaths, but there was no trace of fear on her face.


    At this time, Lily''s stepmother, ya, also ran to Yunjian. She changed her way. Now she even flattered Yunjian and said: "it was my fault before. I... I should fight!"! It''s time to fight! Don''t take revenge, I''m just a knife mouth tofu heart. I... "


    Ya said that she didn''t listen to Yunjian. She took a step back and said to ya," I''m not interested in your business. We''ll stay here for two days, and all the money used will be paid back in double time. "


    "But I''ll take care of Lily''s business!"

 Chapter 1297

    Lily''s business, she''s in charge!


    Because lily has helped her, Yunjian has always been the one who will revenge and return the kindness.


    Besides, it''s just a chore for her, but for Lily, it''s a matter of life.


    Think of here cloud paper to hang eyes.


    Ya is still standing in front of Yunjian. When she sees Yunjian, her eyes are heavy and her heart is slightly afraid.


    Don''t worry if Yunjian really knows them, President of country B.


    If it''s true, she can''t afford to have a hundred heads.


    Yunjian turns to enter the room, but she pauses for two times. At last, she looks at ya from the side of her face, her red lips are slightly hooked, and her smile is a little strange:


    "I hope I never see that scene again, otherwise, I will catch up with Pierre tomorrow to have a good theory with you."


    With that, Yunjian knew that his words were fatal to village head Lu Mada, or to ya.


    In other words, they were afraid that they would actually invite President B here.


    So Lily won''t be in danger for the time being.


    As for her and Si Yi going to leave the village.


    Yun Jian believes that after she lost contact with Si Yi, the snake lizard and snow eagle will surely find the place where the plane crashed and soon find it here.


    So Yunjian said he would stay here for about two days.


    After entering the room, Yunjian closed the door. When the village head Luda saw him, he not only didn''t stop him, but also gave him a big sigh of relief.


    Then, with his own people, the village head Lu Mada didn''t even ask ya for the money of the dowry, so he ran away.


    Lily also mercilessly relieved, and Ya didn''t dare to embarrass her any more.


    ......


    when Yun Jian came into the room, he saw Si Yi sitting at the head of the bed and watching her enter the room.


    Seeing this, she went over and sat next to Siyi. Then she stared at him for two seconds, transferred to his bare shoulder and back. The ferocious scar and red lips were pressed. She asked softly:


    "is it still painful?"


    On the back of Si Yi, the debris that was pierced when the plane exploded has been taken out by cloud paper.


    But his back was still scarred and he couldn''t bear to look straight.


    Si Yi had been injured before, but this time, he just wanted to break it without any scratch on Yun Jian, so he got his own serious injury.


    Listen to the voice of Yunjian, it''s a little hoarse. Si Yi, with a strong naked chest, gathers Yunjian into his arms.


    "No pain." He spoke to Yunjian gently, and his voice was gentle, which was not the style that Si Yi should have.


    He is always different from Yunjian.


    "Don''t do it later. You could have been OK, I..." when Yunjian wanted to say something else.


    Si Yi stopped her mouth in time.


    "Hmmm..." Yunjian''s hands are propped up in front of Siyi''s chest without clothes. She is afraid of touching Siyi''s back, so she dare not hug him back.


    Although the injury on Si Yi''s back didn''t touch the heart and other organs in the body, the skin injury was the most painful.


    If ordinary people are hurt like this, I don''t think they dare to move even a little. It will hurt unbearably.


    Si Yi doesn''t care at all.


    His favorite little note is right in front of him. He can''t help it. That''s why...


    Si Yi kisses Yunjian''s little mouth.


    After a while, they unconsciously took off their clothes.


    In particular, Si Yi also reached out to remove the jeans of Yunjian.


    This just took off the jeans of Yunjian. Si Yi saw that the lower part of Yunjian was stained with a little blood.


    Seeing this, Si Yi''s eyebrow angle was deeply frowned, and his mood was completely gone. He put his hand on the bloodstain in the little cloud paper, and then reached out to pick it. At the same time, he said in his mouth:


    "little paper, are you hurt? Was it yesterday''s injury? Why don''t you tell me! "

 Chapter 1298

    There was a trace of anger in Si Yi''s words, which was the anger of "suddenly found that Yunjian was hurt, but she didn''t tell me the first time".


    And look at the small inside of the cloud paper. The blood is all over the whole small inside.


    Just looking at it, Si Yi can see that the depth of the wound is even deeper than himself!


    She didn''t say anything?


    Si Yi angrily reaches for the small inner part of her "wound".


    Yunjian didn''t react just now, but suddenly.


    Yunjian has never had the idea of time for relatives to visit. Since she took over, the body has come to take a vacation.


    In the past, Yunjian didn''t have the concept of time for relatives to visit, or even came when they were performing tasks.


    But even if it''s a regular holiday, she should still go into the water. Even if she is fighting with blood, she should also complete her task.


    At this point, the cloud paper after the rebirth is good for recuperation.


    However, Yunjian has never had the time concept of relatives'' visit. Every time, Qin Yirou helps her to prepare something to change.


    This time, cloud paper was completely unprepared.


    She didn''t realize that her holiday came at this time...


    and what''s more embarrassing is that she didn''t wear a sanitary towel.


    "Don''t... It''s not an injury." Yun Jian holds Si Yi''s hand for the first time.


    But her face was ruddy, and the red glow covered her face, which made Yunjian look even more shy and red.


    "So much blood, huh? Not an injury? " Si Yi raised her voice a little.


    At the moment, Si Yi frowned tightly. He looked at Yun Jian with his eyebrows locked. He could not stop worrying.


    Si Yi has always been an action oriented person. At this time, he has pressed Yun Jian on the bed with one hand, and picked up her little inside with the other: "Xiao Jian, sooner or later you are all my people. I''ll see if it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Said Si Yi, who had already pulled off the little inside of the cloud paper.


    Cloud paper is shrinking into a group.


    So she quickly explained, "this is a physiological phenomenon! It''s not a wound! All girls will come! "


    Yun Jian swore that she had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    Si Yi doesn''t even understand this!


    But Yunjian can understand.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Si Yi still doesn''t believe it.


    He also leaned over to have a look at...


    and checked the cloud paper thoroughly, and then he believed that...


    ...


    cloud paper had been sitting back in front of the bed and put on his clothes and pants.


    Si Yi believed this. He was embarrassed at the moment. But just think that he saw his little note...


    cough!


    Half a time later, Si Yi came out of the room.


    There are only two people in their room, Yunjian and Siyi. Their pants are stained with blood, so they can''t go out naturally.


    Although Si Yi was injured on his back, he was able to help Yun Jian get what he needed.


    When Si Yi came out of the room, he saw a group of rural women from country B sitting in the courtyard, and Ya was also here.


    When ya saw Si Yi coming this way, she quickly got up.


    Si Yi is with Yun Jian. Yun Jian knows their president of country B, so Ya''s attitude towards Yun Jian and Si Yi has changed 360 degrees.


    She dare not be unreasonable to Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    When ya got up, Si Yi walked by like this. There was no change in his cool face. When he walked by, he opened his mouth and asked, "do you have any sanitary napkins?"


    Several women sitting here to enjoy the cool heard it and stared at Si Yi incredulously.


    This young man looks like a man, handsome and in a mess. How can he think so dirty!?


    "What..." even yadu was stunned.


    "I need the sanitary napkin. Give you two minutes to hand it over."


    It seems that he didn''t know what sanitary napkin was and how to use it. So he said it, and didn''t think it was inappropriate. All the women around are stupid.

 Chapter 1299

    Although country B is poor, the secret of women is still very conservative, which will not be mentioned in front of men.


    Even in front of women, it must be said in private.


    But which big man is like Si Yi?


    Let''s not say that he is a man. How could he ask such a simple question in front of the crowd?


    There are a group of big men standing in the distance to enjoy the cool!


    "This... Where is this young man..." a woman listened to Si Yi''s words, and her face reddened. At present, she was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Ya stands up quickly. Ya dare not offend Yunjian now, so ya xianchaosi Yi makes a face-to-face interview: "I have, I have. Go back first, and I will bring it to you later."


    Ya just wanted Si Yi to hurry back to the house.


    When he heard that yah would give it to him, he went to the room where Yunjian was without turning back.


    After Si Yishuo''s long figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, Ya was relieved.


    Then Yacai said to a group of women standing behind her: "that was just a misunderstanding... A misunderstanding! Ha... Don''t take it seriously! "


    Yun Jian and Si Yi now live in her home. Ya feels that she has lost all her face.


    But ya dare not resist.


    "Here... I''ll have a look. You can talk, you can talk..." Ya said and turned around. She slipped away from everyone''s eyes in embarrassment.


    ...


    in the room, Yunjian is sitting on the bed with his hands on the bed board.


    Seeing that Si Yi came into the room, she turned her head and looked at it. She took a sip of her lips. The blush on her face had not yet faded: "have you borrowed it?"


    "She will bring it." At this time, Si Yi came to Yunjian. He reached out and rubbed Yunjian''s hair. The doting color in his eyes was clearly visible.


    ...


    because of poverty in country B, the sanitary napkins used by women here are all made by themselves.


    Some even recycle.


    But when ya knew that Yunjian knew their president of country B, she didn''t dare to make it.


    So ya brings a clean one to Yunjian.


    After the change of Yunjian, she also changed a pair of Lily''s big pants, so Si Yi took Yunjian and sat outside the room to enjoy the cool.


    Si Yi didn''t look embarrassed, but Yun Jian''s face was red and tender, but at the moment, Si Yi was holding Yun Jian''s small hand and kneading her hand in his big hand.


    Now I am sitting on a few wooden benches in the courtyard, just like the old lady and grandpa who are comfortable in the countryside.


    In this way, if Adam saw it, he could not help laughing and saying that he and his wife had lived an old life.


    Just then, a group of people burst in at the gate of the yard.


    Yunjian turns his head and sees that the leader of the team is village head Luda.


    At the moment, village head Luda is bringing a group of residents with hoes to Yunjian and Siyi.


    "She said she knew our president. It''s a fake! I''ve sent someone to ask how our president can meet such a small person!


    "Ya, she dared to do this to us yesterday. Today we killed her! Whoever lies on her, the girl will be yours! "


    Today''s village head Luda brought a group of villagers here. At the moment, he was looking at Yunjian maliciously and said that he seemed to want to recover yesterday''s anger from Yunjian.


    Hearing this, Si Yi''s face sank instantly.


    Just then, a huge helicopter flew from a distance to a nearby lawn, and the sound of its wings was deafening.


    The helicopter door didn''t open until it was about to stop on the ground. A handsome man with a terrible scar on his neck stuck out his head. He held a short, fat, middle-aged man in his hand and threw him out of the helicopter.


    The man was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    People around me are suspicious.


    However, when the village head Lu Mada''s face sank, he exclaimed next second: "president, President... Big man!"

 Chapter 1300

    The handsome man with a deep scar on his neck dropped him from the helicopter. He was Pierre, the president of country B.


    Pierre is the president of country B.


    There is someone in the head of the village head of lumada. When President Pierre was traveling, the village head of lumada saw Pierre far away from the place where he was traveling.


    So village head Luda can recognize Pierre as the president of their country!


    Country B has a small land area but a large population, which is also a major cause of poverty in country B.


    Country B is also a country. In the minds of village head Luda and others, Pierre may be a great man who will never meet in his life.


    So suddenly I saw Pierre, village head Luda and others were all shocked.


    Especially just now, village head Lu Mada and others have denied the fact that Yunjian knew Pierre.


    Suddenly I saw a strange man drop Pierre from the helicopter.


    Lu motor village head and others see the situation, at this moment can not help but think: is it possible that the man with scar on the neck who threw peel from the helicopter is with Yun Jian?


    Just when I thought about it, Pierre, who had been thrown to the ground, had already risen from the ground.


    Village head Lu Mada and others have not yet responded.


    At this time, the snow Eagle standing on the helicopter jumped from the helicopter at least five meters above the ground and landed on the ground steadily.


    After the snow Eagle jumped down, the snake lizard also jumped down from the helicopter.


    "You... You''ve found someone, should and should let me go..." Pierre watched the snow hawk and the snake lizard walk by his side. He shook his fat body and asked weakly.


    But snow eagle and snake lizard didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Snow eagle and snake lizard walk to Yunjian in front of village head Luda and others.


    Snow hawk went to cloud paper and Si Yi, respectively shouted: "little madam, little master."


    The snake lizard just shouted "sister Jian".


    From the appearance of snow eagle and peel just now, village head Luda and others have already known that snow eagle and snake lizard are the people of Yunjian and Siyi.


    So I was not surprised at the moment, but I still had a sweat in my heart.


    Especially the head of Luda village. You should know that he brought all the villagers with him to look for Yunjian with a hoe.


    Because the village head Luda listened to a man who said that such a small person as Yunjian, if he knew president peel, how could he appear in such a small place!


    The man said that Yunjian was a bluff!


    So Lu motor came with his hands. He tried to find Yun Jian''s trouble.


    Yesterday, Yunjian interrupted his good deeds, and what he said was not so pleasant.


    Village head Luda has always kept it in mind.


    But at the moment when I saw Pierre just now, the village head Luda even had a kind of character that he should not provoke by mistake.


    Therefore, the village head of Luda swallowed a breath fiercely and dared not speak again.


    Seeing that the two men kidnapped by force called Yun Jian and Si Yi with respectful words, Pierre was not stupid either. He immediately responded that Yun Jian and Si Yi were probably their leaders.


    Pierre has a good stomach.


    After all, he is the president of country B, so he can''t show his fear.


    So Pierre ordered Yun Jian and Si Yi, "who are you? Why kidnap me? Now I order you to let me go, or this is my land. When my soldiers catch up with me, they must......


    before PIR finishes speaking, Yun Jian standing opposite PIR suddenly sneers, and then she says:


    "PIR, what happened four years ago hasn''t made you remember? Do you need me to kill all your ministers before you can settle down? "


    Yunjian had just started her career, and her task was to assassinate Pierre''s ministers.


    Pierre was scared out of food.


    It''s a long time since Pierre heard a girl''s voice reach this level.


    How can this girl''s voice...


    be similar to the woman who killed countless ministers under his hand and finally gave away half of the national treasure in his memory...


    peel locks his eyebrows. Next second, he suddenly raises his head, looks at the cloud paper with a horrific look, and then cries out: "you... You are... You are just a moment ¡±

 Chapter 1301

    Said Pierre, who had slumped to the ground in fright.


    Because peir saw that Yunjian raised her right index finger gently, she put her right index finger on her lips and made a "Shh" action that made peir think Yunjian was extremely strange.


    Pierre slumped to the ground in fear, not because he thought the gesture made by Yunjian was rather strange.


    It''s because Yunjian...


    she just did this "Shhh" action, which completely coincided with the action of the woman he had been afraid of and even interfered with for several years, who could be scared to wake up in his sleep!


    This shows that the girl standing in front of her really is...


    Pierre didn''t dare to say the word behind the "brake".


    Because cloud paper put a "Shh" action.


    At this time, Yunjian saw a slight arc, and she said to Pierre with a smile in her face: "Shhh, you haven''t seen anything, then nothing happened today, otherwise, I don''t recommend revisiting the past four years ago."


    The feeling that cloud paper gives people at this time is that kind of creepy, creepy feeling emanating from the bottom of my heart.


    Pierre could not help shaking his fat body, and then swallowed saliva, really dare not say anything.


    Their president of country B actually knows Yunjian!


    And look at this situation, how can I seem to be afraid of cloud paper!


    Village head Luda, and ya, as well as the women and men standing around, all looked silly.


    "Let''s go." Yun Jian is not interested in the next thing. She looks up at Si Yi''s beautiful side face and says.


    Then they went to the helicopter over there.


    A rope is hung down from the helicopter. When the helicopter is not parked on the ground, people are dragging this rope to climb up.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi walk to the other end of the helicopter side by side for two steps. Suddenly, she sees a girl who cringes and looks at her in the distance.


    It''s Lily.


    Lily is looking at her from afar with gratitude.


    Seeing that Yunjian turned to herself, Lily reached out to Yunjian and waved, then said softly, "goodbye, elder sister."


    Yunjian''s eyes picked up, she turned to peel, and pointed to Lily:


    "peel, I like this little girl very much, and have already recognized her as my sister. If I hear a little dissatisfaction from her next time when I come to your country B, I believe that with my ability, it will not be a problem to bomb your country B easily."


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment wanted to bomb country B, which was easy.


    Pierre got down on his knees and kowtowed to Yun Jian: "how dare I! I will treat her as my own daughter! "


    With peir''s words, Yunjian believes that Lily will definitely be happy.


    Pierre knows her rules.


    Yunjian turns to look at lily, only to see Lily over there looking at her and blinking at her.


    Seeing this, Yunjian smiled quietly, then reached for the rope hanging from the helicopter under the eyes of all people, and flew on the helicopter in a few moments.


    This one action, ordinary people do not practice for three or four years, do not want to do so skillfully at all.


    So all the people around looked stupid.


    After Si Yi got on the plane with snow eagle and snake lizard, snow eagle turned over to fly the helicopter. Snow Eagle left here with cloud paper and Si Yi.


    As for the helicopter before, there will be someone to deal with it. Of course, these are not matters within the scope of Yunjian and Siyi.


    It wasn''t until seeing Yunjian and Si Yiyuan go away that Pierre was relieved.


    Then Pierre grinned at lily. It was the kind of forced smile. Pierre beckoned to lily, which embarrassed the village head luma and ya: "little sister, will I be your father in the future? Do you want to go to the palace with dad? Dad will be very good to you! "


    ......

 Chapter 1302

    There were only four people on the helicopter, snow eagle, snake lizard, cloud paper and Si Yi.


    Green glaze didn''t come. She was still at the tea party in country B. she planned to accompany Douya and Charlotte to send meiyena''s body back to country m for burial. However, she would take Douya and Charlotte back to the ancient mercenary group.


    After all, the place of the ancient mercenary group is hidden. If the green glaze doesn''t stay to lead the way, doua and Charlotte don''t know where the ancient mercenary group is.


    What''s more, Douya and Charlotte don''t have the same amazing hacker technology as Yunjian.


    If we use hacker technology to attack and find the specific location of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, we need strong technology like Yunjian to find the location of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    But they didn''t, they didn''t even know what the hacker meant.


    ...


    because of what happened before, the time for returning home was also delayed.


    When Yunjian and Si Yi returned to China, it was August 3.


    After sending cloud paper back to Longmen store, Si Yi went back to dark soul organization with snow eagle.


    Yunjian is about to start school. Si Yi was going to go to minshi with Yunjian.


    Yun Jian is going to have military training for a month. If Si Yi enters the school, he will go to senior three directly, so he doesn''t need military training.


    Originally, he wanted to see cloud paper all the time.


    However, in such a case, Si Yi will personally return to the dark soul organization to investigate who is going to kill him and his little note this time.


    Is it a mysterious man from Yulong continent?


    Or someone else?


    It''s a matter of life. It''s natural to be careless.


    What''s more, he can be sure that there are traitors in the dark soul organization!


    Without finding the traitor of the dark soul, Si Yi will not stop.


    So Si Yi is not sure when he will come back this time.


    Before leaving, Si Yi hugged Yunjian''s body and said to her, "Xiaojian, next time I will bring back our marriage certificate abroad."


    What he wants to do to her then is a reasonable thing.


    Of course, when looking for the betrayer of the dark soul organization, it doesn''t rule out that he will sneak to the military training place to find Yunjian.


    If Adam stands here at this moment, he can probably clap his arm and shout. If he can hold back from sneaking to the place of Yunjian military training for a month, he will eat excrement to show them three!


    If Adam is here, and Si Yi hears the inner monologue, it is estimated that Si Yi will directly pat the shit on Adam''s head.


    ...


    after Si Yi left, Yunjian was ready to report to minshi military academy.


    "Xiaojian, after going to school, we should take good care of our body, adjust the nutrition of our food, mix vegetables and meat dishes evenly, and we can be choosy to eat all kinds of dishes.


    "Girls of your age, don''t learn from others. What''s fat to lose? Mom tells you that Xiaojian is not fat. Don''t lose weight like other girls. Eat a full meal. You can see that you are thin..."


    Yunjian is going to school. Qin Yirou is sitting on the sofa with Yunjian. Qin Yirou is sorting out a box of clothes and putting them neatly In the trunk, and then keep talking to Yunjian.


    Finally, Yunjian doesn''t have the ability to listen to Qin Yirou''s nagging all the time.


    Although she has now made Qin Yirou her own loving mother.


    "I know Mom." Yunjian stroked his forehead and interrupted Qin Yirou''s words.


    "Well, that mother won''t say much. Now she''s ready to go. By the way, have you got enough change? Would you like mom to bring you some change? You''re going to minshi by car today, and then you''ll have to come back by car. Mom will give you change, wait, mom will take it to you! "


    Qin Yirou then pedals and stares upstairs.

 Chapter 1303

    Qin Yirou becomes very nagging now, but she can''t be blamed.


    Anyone who looks at their children is about to leave and enter high school, which means that their daughter is about to leave and go to another city, will become like this.


    In Qin Yirou''s opinion, no matter how unusual she behaved before, but in Qin Yirou''s heart, she is just her daughter, just an ordinary girl.


    Although Yun Jian doesn''t want to hear Qin Yirou''s nagging, she is warm in her heart at the moment.


    To be able to enjoy a mother''s love is a luxury for her in her previous life.


    Because she has no mother.


    After a lifetime of hard work and being able to get a good mother like Qin Yirou, Yunjian feels that he has not been reborn in vain.


    She even congratulated herself that she could be reborn because of the wooden sandalwood box.


    "Here comes the change." Qin Yirou is afraid that Yunjian can''t wait to leave first. She runs down the stairs and shoves a handful of loose money to Yunjian.


    "Small note, take it, your military school can often go home when you are free!" Qin Yirou then helped Yunjian to lift the heavy suitcase, and then went out first.


    On one shoulder, Yunjian carried a black, cool little schoolbag. There was no book in it. There was only a black pen, a butterfly knife, a bunch of blades and two daggers.


    This butterfly knife is not the one made with the God destroying blade.


    The cloud paper butterfly knife made with the God destroying blade is hidden in her body. Unless she takes it out by herself, no one can find it from her at all.


    Besides, Yunjian usually carries two butterfly knives.


    One is made with a god destroying blade, and the other is a common butterfly knife with a blade purchased from a vendor.


    Yunjian, a butterfly knife made with annihilation blade, is always hidden on her body, and she won''t dirty it when she doesn''t need it.


    As for another ordinary butterfly knife that has been sharpened, as long as it gets dirty, Yunjian will throw away and change the knife at any time.


    This small schoolbag on one shoulder can''t be imagined by anyone. Yunjian is so sweet-looking, with a touch of beauty in its delicate face. Any man who sees it will be fascinated to see a cute girl.


    What is hidden in the bag is not a book, but a lot of knives.


    Seeing that Qin Yirou robbed her heavy suitcase, Yun Jian hurried to grab it and said to Qin Yirou, "Mom, I will take it myself."


    Said, cloud paper no longer let Qin Yirou grab the suitcase in his hand.


    "Ah, you child, your mother is not old yet!" Qin Yirou cried out happily.


    Qin Yirou personally sent Yunjian to the bus station and watched the bus leave slowly.


    After an hour or two, Yunjian is finally from Longmen city to Min City.


    After getting off, Yunjian came to the school gate of minshi military academy with his suitcase.


    This is not the first time she has come to minshi military academy.


    However, the last time Yunjian made a move, the former senior one and senior two students have been promoted to senior two and senior three.


    Senior three students have graduated.


    Besides, this is the period of military training, that is to say, Yunjian won''t see any acquaintances. The six people of Chu Ning are still in the summer vacation.


    Only new high school freshmen arrived at the school to participate in the one month long military training.


    Even the former group of instructors who are trying to get Yunjian into their team will not appear in this month.


    Because the school attaches great importance to this military training, it has sent National Senior instructors to train new students.


    Think of here, cloud paper slightly hook lips a smile.


    She is looking forward to the training of senior instructors.


    Her new life will start here.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian steps into the gate of minshi military academy.

 Chapter 1304

    The school is still as clean as it was when the cloud paper came last time, but because a month''s summer vacation has passed, there are many fallen leaves on the ground.


    It also fully proves that the school is very environmentally friendly and green.


    If there are fallen leaves, it means that there are trees, schools with trees, and students living here, the air they breathe is the freshest.


    Yunjian is not afraid of being exposed to the sun in the summer heat, so he wanders from the school gate to the school report bar.


    In general, freshmen are looking for their names in the report column, and then see which class their names are listed in.


    Yunjian soon found his name on the report column. At the top of the name, there was a big block letter: Class 2, senior one.


    Cloud paper squinted, she gently slung a black shoulder bag, turned to leave when the back suddenly rushed up a girl.


    This girl rushed up, and because of Yunjian''s turning around, she did not hold on, but the girl still bumped into Yunjian, holding the mentality of "as long as she is not hurt, it doesn''t matter how others are".


    Or you can see that Yunjian is not happy standing here. If you want to smash Yunjian away, you can reach the report bar and hit Yunjian with your shoulders.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I think it must have been hit at the moment.


    And Yunjian just squinted her eyes, her body didn''t rotate a little, just one side of her feet, she took her body away with the momentum that the girl hit her.


    The girl didn''t stop the car for a moment, but she ran straight into a boy who was standing in front with a weight of 200 Jin and smelled of sweat.


    The boy''s body smelled of sweat, which made the girl who tried to knock down Yunjian almost didn''t spit out her breakfast.


    All around were young men and girls who were in puberty. When they saw that the girl had jumped on a boy, they all shouted "Oh ~".


    The girl hurriedly pushed away the boy who smelled of sweat, and then quickly responded by pointing to Yunjian and swearing at her: "why did you just dodge! If you don''t dodge! I won''t hit him! "


    I won''t make a fool of myself!


    Don''t get out of the way, are you going to hit me?


    Yun Jian sneered, ignoring the girl, but went straight to class 2, grade 1 with a shoulder bag on one hand.


    Let the girls yell behind their backs and ignore them.


    After entering the classroom, Yunjian found a seat at will.


    Surrounded by new students, Yunjian doesn''t know them, and they don''t know Yunjian either.


    Not even the teachers and students sitting on the platform know each other.


    After Yunjian put her shoulder bag on the seat, the girl sitting next to Yunjian suddenly said to her, "Hello, my name is Lin Wan, what''s your name?"


    See someone to their own good, cloud paper quietly replied to two words: "cloud paper."


    She is a cold person.


    The girl named Lin Wan didn''t see it. Instead, she smiled at Yunjian and asked, "Yunjian, your name is very pleasant. Can we make a friend?"


    I''m not familiar with the place of life here. Most girls are used to finding friends first.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded slightly.


    Lin Wan is very interesting, she said, always like to say something that makes people laugh.


    Soon several girls sitting around Yunjian were laughed by Lin Wan.


    Even Yunjian could not help but hook his lips.


    Said nearly ten minutes when cloud paper suddenly saw a person come into the gate.


    This is the girl who just scolded Yunjian in the report column.


    The cloud paper drooped its eyes.


    So clever?


    Just thinking about this, Lin Wan had already taken Yunjian''s hand and said to her, "Yunjian, would you like to go to the toilet with me?"


    Yunjian agrees.


    Lin Wan made a good first impression on her.


    When they came back from the toilet, Yunjian suddenly saw that his black schoolbag had been left on the ground. All kinds of knives in the schoolbag were exposed in front of the students around him.


    The girl who just scolded Yunjian in the report column was stepping on Yunjian''s small schoolbag. When she saw Yunjian coming back, the girl laughed a few times and said with sarcasm:


    "tut Tut, this schoolmate didn''t even have a book in his schoolbag hey, there are all knives in his schoolbag,


    " we are military school right, but you are all equipped with knives in your schoolbag to show what you want What about it? You want to show that you''re really good? Or do you want others to think you are different from us?


    "Ha ha, do you think you are an agent? You think you''re a killer? There are so many knives in the bag! Poof, stop laughing! Take a good look at yourself in the mirror first! I wonder if you came into our military school by the back door, that skinny body! "

 Chapter 1305

    The girl is very wild.


    Now the head teacher sitting on the platform is out.


    Probably because the head teacher went out, so the girls are so rampant.


    In addition, the girl can''t forget that she ran into a fat and sweaty boy because of Yunjian''s hiding in the report bar!


    She has a habit of cleanliness!


    And the most important thing is that just that scene was seen by a lot of students, one of these students and two of them were shouting and shouting!


    Girls can''t tolerate this most, so when she sees that Yunjian and herself are students in the same class, she thinks of revenge.


    The students in the class and in the class don''t know each other. They are all strangers. So when I saw this girl dealing with Yunjian, everyone was puzzled.


    But it is undeniable that the girl opened the small bag of Yunjian. When the students saw that there were all kinds of knives in the small bag of Yunjian, they were stunned.


    Yunjian saw that the girl stepped on her schoolbag under her feet. Before she spoke, Lin Wan, who was standing beside Yunjian, grabbed Yunjian and walked up angrily.


    Lin Wan looked at the girl angrily. She bit her teeth and said, "what do you mean, classmate?"


    Lin Wan is not only a girl who likes to tell jokes, she is also very just.


    No matter what the reason is, the girl found Yunjian.


    But now it is obvious that this girl is looking for the trouble of Yunjian.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, she simply stood aside silent.


    But the scene that Lin Wan helped him come out, let cloud paper eyelid touch slightly.


    "What are you? It''s none of your business. If you know what you''re doing, get out of my way! "


    When the girl saw that Yunjian''s expression did not change at all, she was angry in the heart, but saw that Lin Wan stood up for Yunjian and shouted back.


    "Classmate, are you crazy? Swear at the exit! What''s more, it''s my friend you bully. Why don''t it matter to me? "


    Lin Wan sneered at the girl, walked to push away the girl, and picked up the small book bag on cloud paper from the girl''s feet.


    The girl was pushed by Lin Wan, but she didn''t respond. She stumbled back two steps and stood firmly in a mess. Then she pointed to Lin Wan and shouted, "dare you do this to me? Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you, my father is... "


    this girl is obviously incompetent. When Lin Wan pushes her, she dare not fight back.


    Lin Wan''s push is not what an ordinary girl should have.


    Around a group of boys are looking at the bright eyes, even cloud paper also gently picked eyebrows.


    "Here comes the teacher, here comes the teacher." At this time, someone suddenly shouted a few times, and then a group of people rushed back to their seats.


    The girl in trouble just now is Lin Shuya.


    Lin Shuya was a little competent, but she was frightened by Lin Wan''s push after she went up to him.


    At this moment, when the teacher came, Lin Shuya quickly sat back to her place, but before she left, she turned her head and glared at Yunjian fiercely, as if to say that it was not over!


    Lin Wan helps Yunjian pick up the small schoolbag, hides all the knives scattered on the ground back in the small schoolbag, and then takes Yunjian''s hand to the toilet.


    "Yunjian, I''ll help you wash the cover of your schoolbag. It was very dirty just now." Lin Wan said very friendly.


    "Well." Yunjian did not refuse either.


    Just now, Yunjian didn''t make a move or show his edge, which made the students in the class think that Yunjian is really just a soft and weak girl.


    Look, she is so bullied that she dare not fight back.


    Finally, let friends help themselves out!


    Su didn''t know that Yunjian didn''t dare to fight back, but she just came to a new environment and didn''t want to become a world-renowned existence in the first time...


    and her military school career just started!

 Chapter 1306

    This black schoolbag was bought by Qin Yirou for Yunjian Qian some time ago, so Yunjian can''t be lost naturally.


    Girls'' toilet door.


    Lin Wan is helping Yunjian to clean his schoolbag very carefully and carefully.


    "Yunjian, your schoolbag is so beautiful. Hey!" Lin Wan rushes to help Yunjian clean his schoolbag.


    "Thank you." Seeing that Lin Wan is very serious about cleaning her schoolbag, this shouldn''t be her business, so Yun Jian politely thanks her.


    "Don''t be so polite! Ha ha, we will be good friends in the future! " Lin Wan smiled at Yun Jian with a big smile on her side, and then she wiped off the last stain on the black schoolbag.


    "Here, here!" Lin Wan said, returning the small bag to Yun Jian.


    Then Lin Wan went back to the classroom with Yun Jian.


    After returning to the classroom and sitting in the position, the head teacher has also stood on the platform.


    Seeing that all the students were in place, the head teacher cleared his throat and introduced himself first: "Hello, everyone, my name is Chu, ha ha, I believe you can see my gender.


    "You can call me Mr. Chu. You just entered high school. I believe most of the students here are the first to contact the military school. Our high school is different from the ordinary school. Our military school focuses on physical practice!


    "And most of the boys in the class. I counted the girls. There are more girls in our class than in other classes. There are six in all! Of course, it means that the male students in our class should be good flower protectors! Don''t let the girls in our class be bullied! "


    ...


    Mr. Chu is a male teacher, but his words are humorous.


    Standing on the platform, Mr. Chu came and went, walking and talking. Soon, all the students in the class laughed.


    Even the cloud paper on the seat squinted.


    Sure enough, the military academy is the best place for her.


    Ordinary schools, no matter in junior high school, senior high school or university, tend to study, and physical education classes are almost a week scarce.


    On the contrary, physical practice is the most important thing in military schools.


    After finishing the basic precautions, Mr. Chu continued:


    "we''ll go to the canteen for lunch later. We''ll gather in the classroom at 12:30 at noon. We''re going to go to military training. Remember to take our suitcases! Our military training ground is not in the school. As for the dormitory in the school, we will arrange it after one month''s military training! "


    After teacher Chu arranged all the things, he told the party to leave.


    There is only one canteen in the military academy, but there are all kinds of dishes in the canteen.


    As soon as Yunjian and Lin Wan came here, Lin Wan exclaimed, "Wow!" and cried out.


    But before Lin Wan had time to take Yunjian to the dining hall and line up at the dining window, she was blocked by Lin Shuya and a group of girls she took.


    If you are right, the group of girls behind Lin Shuya is not the ones in the class except Yunjian and Lin Wan.


    How could she have drawn other girls in her class so quickly?


    However, Lin Shuya, who is over there, points to Yunjian. She yells at Yunjian: "I tell you, your previous behavior has made me very angry!"! If you know what''s interesting, I''ll kneel down to apologize, then I can forgive you, otherwise... Hum! I''m not polite to you now! "


    Lin Shuya takes the lead in choosing things, which makes the other high school freshmen passing by stop and look at them more.


    After all, it''s not common to take the lead in choosing things like this.


    Today, I met a good play just after school. I have to stop to have a look.


    Lin Shuya hands akimbo, very proud to look at cloud paper, the students around will also look at cloud paper body.


    However, seeing that cloud paper''s eyes on the other side shrink severely, she suddenly went to a certain place in the canteen.


    Lin Wan just wanted to start for Yunjian, but saw that Yunjian had gone to some place in the canteen. Seeing this, Lin Wan hurriedly called out, "Hey, where are you going, Yunjian?"


    The cloud paper over there didn''t care. She went straight to a corner of the canteen. Then she came to a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old. She reached out and held a piece of white stone hanging on the girl''s neck, which seemed to be ordinary, in her hand.


    Yunjian''s eyes sank, and then she turned to look at the girl. The sharp refraction between the eyes made the girl with the white stone suddenly tremble.


    Yun Jian''s face is dark at the moment. She looks at the girl like this, and suddenly she asks her in a high voice, "this, where did you get it?"

 Chapter 1307

    Instead of noticing Lin Shuya, Yun Jian went to a girl in a different class who didn''t know her at all. She reached out and picked out the white stone hanging on the girl''s neck, then asked again.


    When Lin Shuya saw this, she thought it was Yunjian who wanted to make a fool of herself in front of others. She thought Yunjian was deliberately ignoring herself or trying to attract people''s attention in the canteen.


    Some girls are in adolescence, especially like to show their different side from other girls, so attract the attention of boys.


    Lin Shuya immediately thought that the purpose of Yunjian was this, so she stood in the same place, in front of all the boys and girls in the canteen, and smiled coldly at Yunjian:


    "ah, what do you pretend to be? Just now, in the classroom, I just dropped your schoolbag on purpose. Why? Now I want to pretend to be very powerful again. "


    Lin Shuya''s words, let the students around pick up their eyes and look at the cloud paper again.


    But the cloud paper over there was not affected at all. Her deep and beautiful eyes were fixed on the girl who was eating at the dining table in the canteen.


    The girl was frightened by cloud paper. She quickly reached out to pull the red rope which was pulled by cloud paper.


    The red rope is tied with the white stone.


    The red rope is hung around the neck by the girl.


    The girl wanted to pull the red rope back, but she pulled it twice. The red rope did not move. The cloud paper did not mean to return the white stone to the girl at all.


    On the contrary, Yunjian ignores Lin Shuya, who stands behind her and insults her loudly. She looks at the white stone with her eyes, and then repeats it again with a high voice:


    "stone, where did you get it!"


    It is not a question, but an absolute questioning tone.


    Yunjian has never shown such a look in front of outsiders.


    But after seeing the white stone today, she was a little out of control.


    The reason is simple.


    It''s just a common stone that can''t be more common. However, on the front of the stone, there''s a letter, my, that''s so vague that you can''t even see what it is.


    On the back of the white stone, there are two equally obscure letters: SS.


    SS refers to the nature of the God, that is, Yunjian itself.


    As for my, Yunjian doesn''t know what it means in Chinese, but Yunjian knows that these two words represent the little girl Yunjian met in the dark soul organization when he was a child.


    The little girl who hugs her every night in the cruel killer organization, comforts her not to be afraid, and tells her "we all need to be good, we will be able to go home".


    But in the end, the little girl didn''t go back home, but for the sake of cloud paper, she was cut off by several other girls in the organization. She dug her heart alive and died. Finally, the body was thrown to feed the wolfhound.


    She was the one who was supposed to die.


    Yunjian doesn''t know the name of the little girl. She only knows that the little girl is my and she is SS.


    This white stone may be nothing to others.


    This stone was carved by Yunjian and little girl with sharp stones one by one when they were organized by killers.


    The little girl said that with it, they will find their way home one day.


    But in the end, the little girl died and the stone disappeared.


    But she and the little girl never forget their vows.


    Yunjian didn''t look for the white stone, but she couldn''t find the whereabouts of the white stone.


    But I didn''t expect to see it here!


    So the mood of Yunjian is out of control!

 Chapter 1308

    "You... As like as two peas, I saw a stone just like a girl I met just now."


    Just when Yunjian''s eyes were fixed on the white stone, and she didn''t move her eyes half a time, the girl hanging the white stone suddenly opened her mouth.


    It was a great surprise to see this white stone here today.


    Not everyone in the world has the chance to be reborn.


    Yunjian is an accident; xiaoyunzhu is a miracle.


    Not everyone has such an adventure.


    There is only one time in human life. If we miss it, there will be no second time.


    But suddenly listen to the owner of the white stone, that is, the girl in front of her, Yunjian suddenly looks up at the girl, her expression is cold, she reaches out and grabs the girl''s wrist, and asks: "br >


    " what do you say? "


    "Pain... Pain... Pain... You... Let go first, it''s so painful..." the girl suddenly got hold of Yunjian''s wrist. Yunjian didn''t control her strength at the moment, so the girl was grabbed by Yunjian, and the tears were coming out.


    Several girls sitting next to the girls also shouted to Yunjian: "what are you doing, classmate? Didn''t see my classmates'' tears coming out? Let go first! "


    Yun Jian listens to this. She releases her hand first.


    Only saw this girl mercilessly relieved a breath, looked really is by the cloud paper this grasps, was injured.


    "Sorry." As like as two peas, she asked, "where is the girl who you are saying exactly the same way I do?"


    Girls inadvertently, let cloud paper eyelids suddenly jump.


    Originally, Yunjian just wanted to ask the girl where the stone came from.


    But the words behind the girl directly make Yunjian crazy.


    Suddenly, Yunjian has a premonition that...


    "it''s in the shooting range of our school. Just after we went to the school, we saw her standing alone shooting...


    " by the way, her shooting is very accurate... "


    what the girl said behind her, Yunjian can''t hear any more.


    Yunjian turns directly and runs towards the main entrance of the canteen.


    Just ran to Lin Wan, Yun Jian stopped for a moment, and then she asked Lin Wan, "do you know where the shooting range is?"


    "I know, but what are you going to do in the shooting range? I... "


    " take me! " The cloud paper raised its voice.


    When Lin Wan saw this, he took Yunjian and ran to the shooting range.


    Lin Shuya stood in the same place and a group of people were stupefied.


    Finally, Lin Shuya smiled coldly, and then Lin Shuya broke the atmosphere first:


    "ha ha, I can really pretend! Even the actors in the movie can''t match her, can they? Let''s go and have a look at the bustle and see what she wants to do! "


    Lin Shuya, an organization, was surprised by what Yunjian was going to do.


    So a group of people were noisy and all chased in the direction of Yunjian.


    Among the people who went there, there were not only the students in class 2, grade 1 of Yunjian.


    Now, there are only new freshmen and sophomores in the school who are still having their summer holidays. Now, most of the freshmen who are eating in the canteen follow Lin Shuya to join the party.


    Lin Shuya organized all the students of senior one to follow Yunjian to the shooting range, whose basic purpose was to watch Yunjian make a fool of himself in public.


    At the moment, Lin Shuya can''t stop thinking: Hey, this is Yunjian who wants to make a fool of himself. It''s none of her business!


    When Lin Shuya comes to the open shooting range with a group of people, she can see that the cloud paper in front of her has gone to the only girl in the shooting range who is standing in front of the shooting target.


    The girl''s back makes Yunjian feel familiar.


    Here, Yunjian has already grinned a big smile.


    The girl''s back overlaps with the little girl who used to protect her in the organization.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian suddenly drew two daggers from his flanks in front of the crowd.


    Then she clasped the two daggers in her hands, and rushed towards the girl''s back silently in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, the group of students standing far away all stared in disbelief, some even cried out:


    "I''ll go. Is this woman insane? Does she want to kill! Just now, seeing her excited appearance, shouldn''t she have found a good friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time! How can she still hold the knife...

 Chapter 1309

    At this moment, Lin Shuya, who had been trying to guess what Yun Jian was thinking, was stunned.


    After Leng finished, Lin Shuya showed a sneering face again. She also extended her hand and waved to the crowd: "I think she just wanted to show off, hum! They must have said it in advance. If you don''t believe it, wait and see! "


    Lin Shuya suddenly thought of such an explanation, so she said.


    In the end, even Lin Shuya believed that the only girl standing in front of the shooting target was Yunjian, which must be the case.


    In this case, 80% of the girls standing in front of the shooting target agreed with Yunjian in advance. Their purpose is to show off in front of the whole school.


    And then mystify yourself as if you are not a creature on this earth.


    "What a psychopath. You think we can''t see it? They directed and acted a good play by themselves. Haha, I really think we are all fools... "


    the last word" ah "just fell. Lin shuyaben turned to look at a big wave of students who were coming to see the play after him.


    However, Lin Shuya''s eyes suddenly widened when she saw the big wave of students who came to the theatre with her. Lin Shuya was shocked. She turned her head and saw a shocking scene -


    Lin Shuya and all the students on the scene thought that Yunjian was just taking out the knife to make a look.


    After all, it''s in school now. No one dares to kill like this?


    And listen to the words of Lin Shuya, a group of students around think that Yun Jian is to take out a knife to make a face, so the students are misled by Lin Shuya''s words, thinking that Yun Jian is really just a girl who wants to show off in front of the whole school.


    But at this time, they turned around and saw such a scene.


    Yunjian''s hands were holding two daggers. Her figure, like lightning, rushed towards the girl and stepped on the ground without making a sound.


    The dagger that cloud paper grasps in the palm of the hand, the blade is all toward the ground, the backhand grasps.


    Almost in a few moments, as fast as human flesh and eyes can''t respond, Yunjian has rushed to the girl. In five breathing rooms, she came to the girl''s back.


    There was no sign that the girl would turn around at this time.


    Seeing such a scene, all the people standing in the distance held their breath.


    "My God, is she going to kill in our school! Dare to kill in the military academy, she''s crazy! "


    "Hurry up and call the teacher! It''s going to be fatal! "


    ...


    some people in the crowd have realized that something is wrong, so they all start shouting loudly.


    However, at this time, it''s too late for Yunjian to rush to the girl''s face in a flash. She clasps these two daggers and stabs the girl''s back to her back.


    "My God!" Among the people watching from afar, someone has covered his face.


    But in military schools, most of the boys and only a few of the girls, so the boys did not cover their eyes, but one by one they all looked at the other side.


    The dagger on Yunjian''s hand is less than 3cm away from the girl''s back.


    "Ah!" The girl in the distance was screaming and shaking.


    Also at this time, the girl standing in front of the shooting target suddenly put the sniper gun without gunpowder on her back.


    The sniper gun that the girl is using for training is within a distance of 3cm, which blocks the two daggers of Yunjian.


    Seeing this familiar technique, Yunjian''s lips slightly raised, she suddenly turned sideways, threw herself forward hard, and then turned a somersault in the air, and kicked the turned girl in the abdomen.


    The girl was stepped on by Yunjian. She stepped back three steps, but she was firmly in place.


    Then the girl saw the cloud paper clearly. There was a little tear in the back of her eyes. When she saw the cloud paper clearly, the girl paused for a few seconds and held back her tears. She said:


    "I knew that with your strength, I would definitely survive and fulfill my promise!"


    "I''m glad you''re alive." Cloud paper also smile, the corner of the eye has a trace of moisture, but did not fall down.


    The conversation between the girl and Yunjian is meaningless, but it makes the students standing in the distance more confused.

 Chapter 1310

    What lives? What is the fulfillment of my promise?


    Aren''t the two of them still alive, standing in front of each other?


    And how did the two of them just come from that terrible skill?


    ...


    standing in the distance, Lin Wan, Lin Shuya, as well as all the students saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Lin Shuya doesn''t know about other things, but what Lin Shuya knows is that she was stunned when she heard the meaningless conversation between Yunjian and the girl.


    Lin Shuya herself is shocked. When she comes back to her mind, she hates Yunjian even more.


    Lin Shuya was very upset to see all the students standing around him looking at Yunjian and the girl.


    So Lin Shuya began to shout again: "don''t be cheated by them. They must have said something in advance. Then they deliberately said something strange and made some strange actions to show us. Hum! I don''t know what Ann''s heart is! "


    Lin Shuya''s words, the success of a group of girls around are shouting like the wind.


    The girls think that Yunjian and that girl are deliberately showing off, which makes a group of girls around envy.


    So by Lin Shuya a provocation, cloud paper and that looks enchanting in slightly charming girl soon became the public enemy of all girls present.


    However, standing in the distance, Yunjian and the girl didn''t care at all.


    "Let''s go to the dormitory. There''s no one there." The girl standing in front of Yunjian puts the sniper gun back on the long table of the shooting range, and then takes Yunjian to a place.


    There are so many people here that it''s hard to talk about something.


    "Well." Cloud paper gently nodded, and then she looked sideways at Lin Wan, who was standing not far away from her: "you go to the canteen first."


    "Ah... Oh, yes." Lin Wan nodded when she came back.


    Yun Jian finished, even did not look at the distant Lin Shuya and other people, she and the girl so in front of the crowd, went far.


    "Hello, you..." Lin Shuya still wants to take people to chase, but is stopped by Lin Wan.


    "What do you want to do, classmate? My friend has something to say. Do you want to violate their privacy? My grandfather is a lawyer. Can you believe me to sue you? "


    Lin Wan stops Lin Shuya and others, and helps Yunjian and the girls gain personal time.


    Originally, Lin Shuya had to chase after her. As soon as she heard that Lin Wan said that her grandfather was a lawyer, Lin Shuya was afraid. She stood there and stamped her feet, but she didn''t catch up.


    ...


    in front of the dormitory building.


    Today, I came to the school because the military training for freshmen in senior high school began, and the location of the military training was not in the school, so the students did not stay in the dormitory.


    Therefore, there is no one walking in the dormitory building. Even cicadas can hear the sound clearly.


    Yunjian and the girl stood in this way.


    "SS, I thought I would never see you in my life." The girl took the lead in breaking the silence and then said.


    "Me too." Yunjian''s voice is a little hoarse, but from her face color, there is no change at all.


    Even though Yunjian''s heart was fluctuating, she could not see any mood changes from her face.


    "In fact, I didn''t die at that time, which can be regarded as death."


    At this time, the girl opened her mouth and said, she also grinned her teeth easily toward the cloud paper:


    "I think we should first re recognize my name is muying. At the beginning, my name was just an abbreviation of my name in the organization."


    Cloud paper listen to this, she also toward Mu Ying hook arc a smile: "cloud paper, my name."

 Chapter 1311

    Muying smiled a little, then she stopped the smile, looked at Yunjian up and down, and then continued:


    "your strength... Is very strong! Now, I''m afraid I can''t walk under your hands. I''m not disappointed that you can be the only one to complete all tasks of the dark soul organization and get out of the control of the dark soul organization. "


    When muying died, she was only nine years old, and she spent only a few years in the dark soul organization.


    Even so, anyone who has grown up in such an environment will not be easy.


    "Tell me about you." Cloud paper simply embrace chest, slightly squint to Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying just smiled, put away his smile, and said seriously: "I was really dead at that time, but fortunately, before my body was thrown into the wolfhounds, my brain thinking was extracted by a doctor of perversion.


    "Perhaps you can understand better. That is to say, now I am still me, thinking and thinking are all my, but this body is not my own.


    "My body has been gnawed by the wolf dog. Now this body is a little girl ''s.


    "At that time, the abnormal doctor transplanted my brain thinking to the dead little girl, which made me come back to life.


    "The purpose of his rescue is to let me pretend to be a little girl and accompany her family. Oh, do you think I''m lucky? Dr. pervert is the only scientist in the world who has mastered the transfer of one person''s consciousness through the brain to another, and I am his first successful experiment.


    "But it''s a pity that he died the next year after he attached me to this body. And now I have a new family as a little girl. I''m very satisfied. "


    Muying summed up her life experience with a few words.


    After listening to Yunjian, although he was a little surprised, there are people in the world who can transfer one''s consciousness to another dead person and make this person become another!


    But since we can all be reborn, it''s not so amazing.


    "Isn''t it amazing? ha-ha! But when I became a little girl, I didn''t give up my training. In high school, I went straight to minshi military academy, but I didn''t expect to meet you here again! "


    Muying tells Yunjian what happened to her, but she doesn''t ask Yunjian what happened to her or dare to ask.


    Yunjian''s life experience, the less he knows, the safer he will be. Muying, somehow or not, has mixed up some ideas in the dark soul organization, which is understandable.


    What''s more, muying doesn''t want to participate in the world of killers and agents in the past.


    As for why muying keeps training her strength, on the one hand, it is because of the influence of the idea that the winner of previous generations is king.


    She wants to be strong!


    On the other hand, it''s because muying''s family, her grandfather, grandmother, father and mother, even relatives with a little kinship, are all soldiers!


    It can be said that muying''s identity now is a little princess from a military family.


    Growing up in such a family, muying can''t really do without some strength.


    Yunjian is like muying who doesn''t ask about his current identity.


    She opened the arc towards muying and smiled quietly: "then let''s forget all the past and get to know again."


    With that, Yunjian once again put out his hand, and then put it in front of muying, and once again introduced himself: "my name is Yunjian, a 16-year-old student from Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, senior one (2)."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, muying was moved.


    It''s hard to know that in the dark soul organization at the beginning, they had the heart to die and were able to leave the dark soul organization. For them at that time, it was a luxury.


    Muying holds the cloud paper in tears, and then introduces herself again: "my name is muying. My family is in minshi. I''m a senior 1 (9) student. Nice to meet you!"


    The most beautiful friendship in the world is not commitment, but crossing the boundary of death. In the vast crowd, I can recognize you at a glance and be my best friend all my life.

 Chapter 1312

    After talking with muying, Yunjian and muying went to the canteen to cook together.


    What happened in the dark soul organization before is still true, but muying said that now she is no longer the one she was in the dark soul organization, and she will try to forget herself.


    Because now muying has a happy family.


    That is to say, the life track of muying and Yunjian is different.


    Muying went to the canteen with Yunjian for lunch.


    Junior high school and senior high school are not the same. Junior high school is a fixed meal, while senior high school is to order by swiping the card.


    Although it is the first day to report to school, but the first time in the classroom, the class teacher has distributed the meal card to each student.


    After having lunch in the canteen, Yunjian separated from muying and went to his classroom.


    "Yunjian, here!" Before reaching the classroom entrance of class 2, grade 1, Lin Wan was waving at the paper.


    Led by the teacher in charge of the class, Mr. Chu, all the students in the class have carried their suitcases and backpacks to gather at the door of the classroom.


    Yunjian smiles at Lin Wan, then goes into the classroom and carries the black schoolbag on his shoulder. Then he drags the suitcase with his hand and goes out of the classroom. He stands at the door of the classroom and gathers with the students.


    Mr. Chu stood at the front. He saw that all the students who came back from lunch in the canteen were almost back. So he opened his mouth and said:


    "the school bus that will pick you up to the field training camp will come soon. I''ll talk about the rules of your military training here.


    "This year''s military training for the freshmen is the most rigorous one over the years. Moreover, this year''s military training for the freshmen is put in the field training camp. It''s basically combat training. When the specific matters are over there, there will be a special instructor to explain them to you.


    "Later, you will all be assigned to your tents. No matter the wind or the rain, you will live in tents for the next month!"


    To put it bluntly, it is to train the students'' skills of survival in the wild.


    Chu teacher''s words just finished, around a circle of students are crying out in pain.


    "My God, in the field military training, this is to kill our rhythm?" Lin Wan began to cry after listening.


    After calling twice, Lin Wan turned to look at Yunjian again, and saw that she was not afraid at all. Lin Wan asked Yunjian, "Yunjian, aren''t you afraid? I heard before that I might encounter poisonous snake and beast in the field military training? "


    "Should I be afraid." Yunjian turns his head to look at Lin Wan and says softly.


    "Poof, some people really think that they just made a splash in front of everyone, as if they were invincible! Tut Tut, don''t get up in the middle of the night and cry and say, "Mom, I want to go home!"


    Lin Shuya, who was not far away, listened and quickly spoke to Yunjian in a sarcastic tone.


    Lin Shuya doesn''t believe that Yunjian just showed her strength in front of the public.


    Don''t mention Lin Shuya. The people just present saw Yunjian and muying''s actions. It''s estimated that none of the people just present believed that was the real strength of Yunjian and muying.


    After all, the new high school freshmen are the first time to contact the military academy. Before that, all of them came from ordinary high school, and no one deliberately trained their skills.


    "In that kind of field training camp, it''s normal for girls to be afraid! Ha ha, it''s a big deal. I''ll lend you my shoulder! "


    At this time, a careless boy came up. He patted his shoulder and pretended to be very generous.

 Chapter 1313

    "Xu Haocheng, just you? Do you want to rub the tofu of the girls in our class? Go as you go! "


    Just now, as soon as the big boy finished speaking, there was a skinny boy with a pretty good appearance coming to push away the big boy named Xu Haocheng.


    "I''ll go. You owe me..." the boy named Xu Haocheng soon quarreled with the thin and pretty boy.


    Although the students in the class don''t know each other before today, they can all play and laugh together soon.


    Like Lin Wan, although she was the first day to know Yunjian, she was also very used to talking with Yunjian.


    "Did you listen to me..." seeing that all the people around me said their own things, Lin Shuya raised her foot.


    But in the end, Lin Shuya''s voice fell.


    After a while, Lin Shuya suddenly hooked her mouth. She seemed to think of something, so she smiled proudly.


    "Eh, Shuya, when you were eating in the canteen, didn''t you tell us that your cousin is a senior two? This time we set out for the military training of the field training camp. Your cousin was invited by the school to come back to school early and accompany us with the team, right?


    "Then you should know what the field training battalion commander looks like now? Tell us about it! Is there any danger during field training?


    "Besides, your cousin must be very powerful, isn''t he? Otherwise, I don''t have the ability to be invited back by the school to lead our team, right


    Lin Shuya has just finished laughing. Standing beside Lin Shuya, she has resolutely become a girl in Lin Shuya''s class. She tells Lin Shuya about her in front of everyone.


    This doesn''t say, people don''t know yet, once said, the people around looked at Lin Shuya with surprised eyes.


    Seeing all the people around her looking at herself in surprise, Lin Shuya felt that she was floating.


    "My cousin is the most powerful student in the second year of our military school, and he has trained Taekwondo, Sanda and judo since childhood," Lin Shuya began to boast


    Speaking of this, Lin Shuya looks at Yunjian again. She tries to see eating Leng''s expression on Yunjian''s face.


    However, Lin Shuya was disappointed. Yunjian kept her face as if everything could not enter her eyes. She didn''t even have some slight changes, let alone be surprised at what Lin Shuya said.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuya is even more angry.


    She met Yunjian for the first time. Yunjian dodged and let herself run into a fat and sweaty boy. Until now, Yunjian has been keeping a tall and ugly face.


    Lin Shuya felt that she had to tear the face of Yunjian, or her name would be written upside down!


    Cloud paper does not respond, but it does not mean that people around it do not respond.


    Listen to Lin Shuya say that her cousin can Taekwondo, Sanda and judo. It''s all there is!


    All the students around shouted "wow".


    Even some of the boys shouted "too much".


    Cloud paper just slightly picked pick eyelids, pressure root is not the case.


    "Here comes the school bus. Everyone hurry up and get ready to get on the bus!" At this time, Mr. Chu came and counted the number of students in the class, then waved and took all the students to the school bus.


    A class a school bus, military school is very rich, also very generous.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon when the students arrive at the field training camp.


    This also means the field military training, officially started!

 Chapter 1314

    The name of the field training camp is quite advanced, but in fact, the address of the field training camp is set in a rural gully in minshi.


    This village is called Banqiao Village. It''s about two hours'' journey from minshi military academy to Banqiao Village.


    Because a school bus has a lot of students to carry, and the body of the school bus is relatively large, if the driver drives too fast, it is likely to have dangerous events.


    With this in mind, drivers drive steadily and slowly all the way.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when Yunjian and his party arrived at Banqiao Village.


    The field training camp is a small forest and hillside.


    The school bus can only drive to Banqiao Village. If you want to get to the field training camp, you must walk from Banqiao Village to the big rock ground with potholes. Walk for about half an hour to get to the training camp without people.


    Just got off the school bus, not in a hurry to start.


    Banqiao Village is a village with a large number of older people.


    Their class arrived early, so they need to wait for other new students in grade one to arrive at Banqiao Village, and then the instructor will lead them to the mountain.


    Of course, before that, the school also needs to distribute the camping food and tents to each student, so that students can take them to the mountain.


    Yun Jian and Lin Wan get off and sit on the cement stone at the gate of a family in Banqiao Village.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw another school bus coming down. It was a slim, charming girl with a delicate appearance like a little princess.


    It''s muying.


    After muying saw Yunjian, she came to Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian and Lin Wan sitting on the concrete, she also sat down when she came.


    "I''ll be in the mountains later." Muying presses the cement stone with her hands. She looks over at Yunjian and smiles.


    "I miss it." The cloud paper hooks the lips.


    There was a time when the dark soul organization threw everyone into the Amazon forest and gave them nothing.


    For six months, they had to live and die in the Amazon forest.


    They have to do their own eating. If they encounter poisonous snakes and beasts, and they don''t find tools, they have to work with poisonous snakes and beasts barehanded!


    It was the most embarrassing period of time for Yunjian in the dark soul organization. At the same time, those six months were the most important stage to improve her strength.


    Amazon forest, this is a dangerous forest with any species in the world. Ordinary people can''t live in it for three days!


    In such a place, you can get out of the siege and live for six months.


    Today''s military training is nothing to Yunjian at all.


    But even so, Yunjian will treat it with 100% enthusiasm!


    ...


    "Yingying!" Just as Yunjian and muying are talking in a low voice, the atmosphere is slightly lowered. When Lin Wan is going to remedy it, a male voice comes.


    Cloud paper slightly looked up, and saw a boy in a military uniform, who had a model and a style coming here.


    The boy looks about eighteen or nine years old. The boy is running to muying.


    Muying looks up at the boy, she lowers her head and asks him plainly, "how did you come?"


    "It''s the school that invited me to come back to school early to lead your team. It''s very easy for you to go to the field training camp without any strength basis in this year''s senior high school." The boy explained.


    Then he gave a dry smile and saw muying''s attitude towards himself. His smile was a little bitter.


    Seeing Yunjian and Lin Wan sitting next to muying, the boy paused. Then he introduced himself to Yunjian and Lin Wan: "Hello, my name is Leng hanzhe. I''m from senior three, and I think I''m your senior."


    The boy who claimed to be Leng hanzhe said that, and then he introduced his fingers to several boys standing beside him: "like me, they are all the elders who are invited by the school to return to school in advance to lead your team."

 Chapter 1315

    Leng hanzhe and muying know each other, and Leng hanzhe is the son of muying''s parents'' family.


    Since childhood, Leng hanzhe likes muying, and has been following muying, protecting her and protecting her.


    About eight or nine years ago, muying accidentally had a car accident and had been declared dead.


    But in the spirit hall, Leng hanzhe remembered that there was a crazy abnormal doctor who said that muying was not dead.


    Then the funeral ceremony was not held that day. A few days later, muying was revived.


    However, since that day, muying''s eye base has only been cold, even his eyes are cold, without any temperature.


    To this day, Leng hanzhe also secretly likes muying, and even calls her. Her reply is cold like a stranger.


    ...


    return to reality. Leng Hanshen just pointed to a few senior high school leaders who came with him, and suddenly rushed to a tender figure.


    Lin shuyafei is like a man standing beside Leng hanzhe. He looks thin, but he is actually a strong man.


    Lin Shuya grabbed the boy''s hand in front of the crowd and shouted happily, "cousin, you can count! Haha! "


    When calling this, Lin Shuya''s voice was very loud. It seemed that people all over the world would like to know that this boy is her cousin.


    The students around were soon attracted by Lin Shuya''s shouting.


    Especially Lin Shuya has shown off her cousin before.


    Her cousin is a master of Taekwondo, Sanda and judo! When the students around hear the shouting, they naturally turn around to have a look.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuya looks at the cloud paper.


    Now you have nothing to say?


    Lin Shuya raised her chin very gracefully.


    "Han Ming, is this your cousin?" A boy standing next to Lin Shuya''s cousin smiled and gave Lin Shuya a look, then asked Lin Shuya.


    Han Ming is the name of cousin Lin Shuya.


    "Yes!" Han Ming patted Lin Shuya on the shoulder and laughed. His face was full of energy, showing the winner''s attitude.


    Yun Jian and Lin Wan stand by, but they are ignored.


    Today''s cloud paper is ordinary, and she sits on the cement stone. In order not to steal the limelight, she deliberately hangs her head and doesn''t let people see her face, so it is naturally ignored.


    Just now, a farmer suddenly came running towards this side in the distance, then ran to the instructors who were standing not far from Yunjian, and asked for help: "officer, officer, help, a wild boar suddenly came out of the mountain, two people are so big, we have never seen such a big wild boar! Several villagers have been hit and wounded. Officers help us... "


    Banqiao Village has been stationed in the army all the year round, so the farmers will find the soldiers to deal with any problems.


    Several instructors listened and hurried to the other side.


    One of the instructors frowned and turned to Leng hanzhe: "Han Zhe, some of you who led the team also came together. With your current strength, you should be able to help a little!"


    "Yes!" Leng hanzhe''s response was hurried.


    Hearing that there are two wild boars of this size, the students around have been shocked.


    "Yingying, I''ll go and come back soon." Leng hanzhe turns to look at muying and says.


    Just as Leng hanzhe and others are about to turn around and follow the steps of several instructors, a tearful girl says, "I''ll go too."


    Leng hanzhe, the leader of the team, and the students around him were stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the voice of Yunjian.


    "If you''re a girl, just stay where you are. It''s not something you can handle." Leng hanzhe looks at Yunjian and says.


    "That''s right, don''t show off, ha ha, just like you..." Lin Shuya grabs the chance, grabs the finger and scolds Yunjian.


    However, before she finished speaking, muying suddenly stood up, and she said coldly, "just a boar, you say she can''t handle it? Even in Amazon forest, she can easily survive for six months without any tools and with bare hands. If she can''t cope with a boar, all of you here are rubbish! "

 Chapter 1316

    Muying is usually in front of Leng hanzhe. Since he was rescued by Dr. pervert in a car accident eight or nine years ago, he has been cold and light.


    Even sometimes she often sits in a small corner, with her head down and her black eyes staring at the ground, which makes it hard to guess what she is thinking.


    After that, muying has always been strange, and she has always been quiet in front of the public.


    In front of Leng hanzhe, I can manage people.


    Today, I heard Leng hanzhe and Lin Shuya question the strength of Yunjian. What muying said in front of Leng hanzhe''s several people can be regarded as the most said sentence in these years.


    So Leng hanzhe''s words in muying''s mouth are even more shocking.


    "What, Yingying? She... She''s been naked in the Amazon forest for six months? "


    Leng hanzhe is shocked, Lin Shuya is silly, and all the students around are shocked.


    Even the instructor who had accompanied the farmer to the boar stopped.


    Everyone is staring at Xiang Yunjian.


    Look at Xiang Yunjian''s thin arms and legs.


    Amazon forest is one of the most species forests in the world. At the same time, there are all kinds of dangerous creatures in Amazon forest.


    Just think about how dangerous it is. If ordinary people enter the Amazon forest, they may not be able to survive for three days.


    Let alone six months.


    This whole six-month period doesn''t mean that you should not encounter dangerous species in it, and then count the time to live.


    For six months, we need to eat every day and face all kinds of poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Yunjian, where did he live for six months?


    "How could it be! How could she live in Amazon forest for six months! How old is she... And she... "Lin Shuya wants to find the words to refute Yunjian''s strength, but she can say them. Her words become incoherent.


    "Cousin, do you have a word... Even you are so good at Taekwondo, Sanda and judo that you dare not go there? She''s a woman, how can... "


    Lin Shuya doesn''t want Yunjian to be the focus of attention. She is eager to find any words to deny that Yunjian is powerful, and even puts the topic on her cousin Han Ming.


    "You girls still don''t talk about it. You don''t want to go to Amazon forest. According to your age, you don''t even have a passport, do you?


    "You can''t go abroad without a passport. You don''t even go abroad, have you? So don''t talk about it......


    Han Ming also has a strong sense of showing off. He doesn''t want to see people who are more powerful than himself, let alone girls.


    Listen to Han min''s words, people around seem to suddenly understand.


    Just now, I was afraid that muying was imagining to boast about Yunjian, right?


    How old are they? I''m afraid I don''t have a passport right now? And they are all ordinary students from junior high school. How can they have time to spend six months in Amazon forest?


    What''s more, do normal people run to the Amazon forest?


    This is simply unrealistic!


    This group of people''s words, cloud paper did not care, she went straight to the farmer.


    Muying doesn''t care to say anything more. She follows Yunjian.


    Lin Wan was stupefied, and he started to follow him.


    "Is that nonsense? Ha ha, I imagined that I had been in Amazon forest for six months. Who can''t! It''s true... Who can believe you is a fool... "


    Lin Shuya thought that Yunjian and muying had been exposed by herself and her cousin, so she ran to the side with no face.


    When I first thought about this, I saw the cloud paper over there walking to the farmer standing next to the instructor.


    Yunjian reaches out and grabs the collar of the farmer and pulls him out. She looks cold and faces the farmer in front of the crowd and says:


    "you are here for help, but you have been affected by other unrelated things for a full minute. In this minute, if I attack your partner, I can make your partner die a thousand times! So you''re not ready to lead. "

 Chapter 1317

    Yunjian is criticizing the farmer in disguise because of other things, so quickly forgetting his companion who is still in danger of his life.


    Everyone was stunned. Just now, everyone thought that Yunjian would explain something to Lin Shuya and Han Ming.


    After all, boys and girls in adolescence don''t want to be refuted by anyone.


    But Yunjian doesn''t have one.


    Not only did Yunjian not have it, but on the contrary, she even went over to catch the farmer''s collar and gave him a simple lesson.


    The farmer was stunned by Yunjian''s words. Then he quickly reflected that his companion was still in danger. So the farmer scratched his scalp and quickly led the way:


    "this way, this way!"


    As soon as Yunjian released her grip on the collar of the farmer, she didn''t even see a group of senior teachers and students standing behind her, so she walked with the farmer.


    Muying also keeps up with Yunjian. Lin Wan shouts "I''ll go too" and strides forward.


    "Let''s go too!" Standing in the same place, senior teachers from all over the country were shocked. They didn''t even have the consciousness of a new girl in grade one.


    The boar attack on people over there is not over yet. They even stood in the same place because they heard the shock. They were stupefied.


    The senior instructors followed up, and Leng hanzhe and others followed up.


    "Hello, you''ve all gone, and I''ll go..." Lin Shuya is still reluctant to watch Yunjian show off in front of the crowd. She stops twice, and then chases over there.


    So many people have passed. Besides, the instructor is protecting them. No matter how dangerous they are, they will not be involved in themselves.


    Thinking of this, the students who are standing in the same place all run there.


    ...


    there is a hillside near Banqiao Village. The forest is deep in the hillside, and there is a flat land outside the hillside.


    Originally, it was very quiet here, and there were often farmers gathered in the village to cut firewood from this side of the mountain.


    At this moment, there are at least a dozen farmers standing here. At this time, each farmer is holding a hoe in his hand.


    A dozen farmers are facing each other. One is big and fat. There are enough wild boars as big as two adults. They are howling like humors, which looks like they will jump at the farmers at any time.


    The hair of wild boar is gray black, which is totally different from that of domestic pig.


    Domestic pigs are not aggressive, while wild pigs attack people.


    If you look carefully, some of the dozen farmers have been injured.


    "Why hasn''t Lao Wang come back? We can''t stand it!" There was a farmer who had just been offered a belly by a boar and curled up in pain.


    "What should I do? This wild boar is so powerful that we can''t control more than a dozen of them! "


    Someone shouted again.


    But if you look carefully, this boar, which has two people, has also suffered a slight injury. Its abdomen has been scratched, and there is blood pouring out.


    "How can this beast be so difficult to deal with! A dozen of us can''t stop it! " There was a cry of hate.


    "Ow!" At this time, the boar on the opposite side roared, and began to plan to make a final attack on a dozen farmers.


    "Shit, we''re done!" Someone cried out in despair, but at the same time he held the hoe tighter.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. I''ll come!" Just when more than a dozen farmers were at a loss, a natural voice of women sounded.

 Chapter 1318

    This beautiful female voice seems to have a little magic, which makes everyone in the audience stunned, one by one, affected by the voice, all step aside and step out.


    At this time, the fast and fast figure, like a fast wind and lightning, shuttled through a dozen farmers and ran straight to a boar as big as two adults not far away.


    "God, that''s a little girl! She will die! So many of us are no match for that boar! "


    "Come back, little girl! Come back! "


    When a dozen farmers saw that the newcomer was only a teenage girl, they all cried out in panic.


    In the distance, a group of people came in a hurry. It was the instructor, Leng hanzhe, Lin Shuya and so on.


    "Crazy, this little girl is afraid to be crazy! Help! Come with me to save people! " When several instructors saw the growth of wild boar over there, one of them rushed to this side first.


    Look at the faces of these instructors, one by one, they are all black to the extreme.


    Several instructors are senior instructors from all over the country, which are naturally different from ordinary instructors.


    So several instructors quickly responded and chased Yunjian.


    "Hum, let her try! I think she''d better die under the boar, and want to hurt our instructor! No shame! " Lin Shuya just said angrily.


    "Ming, take care of your cousin. Don''t talk about it!"


    When Leng hanzhe heard Lin Shuya abusing Yunjian in such a tone, he knew that Yunjian was very unusual for muying.


    Leng hanzhe and Han Ming are friends again. They are both members of the student union of minshi military academy, so they usually get along well.


    And Lin Shuya is Han Ming''s cousin. Leng hanzhe doesn''t know Lin Shuya, but she is very familiar with Han Ming, so in this case, Leng hanzhe looks directly at Han Ming and says.


    "Hello, Zhe, the mouth is long on my cousin''s face, I can''t help it..." Han Ming listens, and he reluctantly waves to Leng hanzhe.


    "Pa!" However, before Han Ming finished, a sharp slap came.


    This slap directly to Lin Shuya''s face, and in public to Lin Shuya to the ground.


    Leng hanzhe and Han Ming didn''t react at all.


    After the reaction, muying has warned Lin Shuya coldly:


    "my hands are covered with blood. Next time I hear half a sentence from your mouth saying that she is not, I don''t mind that you become one of the ghosts under my knife!"


    Muying has killed many people. Although she is less than 1% of Yunjian''s, she has lived in the dark soul organization until she is nine years old.


    Nine years old, that is to say, muying has lived in the dark soul organization for four years.


    If you can live in the dark soul organization for four years, there will be many people killed!


    In the past, muying was one and a half years older than Yunjian.


    Now muying''s body is smaller than her before, just as big as Yunjian''s.


    Otherwise, according to the actual age of muying, it should be 18 and a half years old now.


    Muying''s strength is very strong, so Lin Shuya''s heart beats hard.


    But Lin Shuya is in the heart.


    Lin Shuya just wanted to stand up and insult Mu Ying. "It''s no use lying to me.".


    He was suddenly shocked by the figure in the distance.


    But in the distance, in front of many teachers, farmers and the students who followed, Yun Jian drew the ordinary butterfly knife directly from his schoolbag.


    She clasped the butterfly knife in the palm of her hand and ran to the boar with great flexibility.


    The wild boar rushed to Yunjian.


    The two figures that come and go make people in the distance hold their breath.


    But I saw Yunjian passing by in front of the boar, and people in the distance could not catch Yunjian at all.


    Even when they didn''t see the movement of Yunjian clearly, she had already flashed past the boar and stood behind the boar.


    Then, she gently threw the butterfly knife without any blood back into her schoolbag.


    Everyone was surprised.


    That boar hasn''t been killed yet. How can she...


    "Ow!" Just as the crowd thought this, the boar suddenly howled, and then fell to the ground within the range of the eyes of the crowd.


    After the reaction, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Her knife, her speed, even faster than the speed of red blood spurting out from the key point of the boar being stabbed!


    Where the knife passes, there is no blood on the tip!


    It''s a matter of how fast it takes to do it!


    Is she really just an ordinary girl student!


    At this moment, even the group of senior instructors trying to catch up and stop Yunjian stopped their steps directly and looked foolish on the spot.


    Let alone others.

 Chapter 1319

    Several instructors are national senior instructors. They have trained many military students, many of whom even went to the field training camp with their classmates.


    When there is time for military schools such as high schools and universities, the school often organizes students to participate in activities such as field survival, etc., and all of them are senior instructors present.


    With the word "senior", it is different from the general military training instructors.


    Since several senior instructors engaged in military training, countless things have happened.


    Some students in the field training camp can''t stand crying and shouting to go home. There have also been incidents like wild animals attacking students.


    But which one was not solved by the instructor himself?


    But what about the little girl in front of you?


    In front of her, the little girl, using a butterfly knife, killed the boar, who could not kill more than a dozen farmers.


    Not only that, she killed the boar with one stroke! The speed of playing with the blade, even the blood on the boar, did not drop on the blade!


    What kind of speed is this! What kind of people can achieve this level!


    Instructors have never seen such a horrible knife making technique in a person, let alone a woman student who can use such a horrible knife making technique!


    "Wow! Oh, My God! Yunjian, you are too handsome! Ah! I''ve been your number one fan since today! " Lin Wan clapped and screamed.


    But see the cloud paper over there slightly, her sharp eyes seem to reflect a powerful luster.


    Then she smiled at Lin Wan and Mu Ying.


    Standing behind the instructors, Leng hanzhe and Han Ming were stunned to the extreme.


    Previously, the students who followed me were also severely shocked, and their mouths were shaking with surprise.


    As for Lin Shuya, she had doubts about the strength of Yunjian before, and now she is embarrassed.


    "I thought this wild boar would be so strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable." But I saw the cloud paper over there put away the butterfly knife. She walked to muying with a light step.


    Others do not know, but muying will not know?


    Yunjian didn''t mean to show off.


    Maybe it can be said in another way that Yunjian can come to military training today just to improve his strength.


    The promotion of strength is not by speaking or practicing in private.


    It needs real combat, survival in the jungle and experience.


    Just now I heard that there are two Boars of this size. Yunjian is eager to kill the boar because she wants to increase her strength in the process.


    I didn''t expect this boar to be so vulnerable.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, a dozen farmers standing around all bowed their heads in shame.


    She said the boar was vulnerable?


    Just now, they were driven to the point where they couldn''t fight back by this wild boar, not...


    "hum, depending on their own ability, they began to show off..." Lin Shuya was not willing to give up this time, and began to make a low voice, but now Lin Shuya didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    After all, Yunjian has real strength.


    Muying and Yunjian did not manage Lin Shuya.


    Muying red lips slightly raised, she came to Yunjian, and under the suspicious eyes of Leng hanzhe and Han Ming, she said to Yunjian again: "so when the military training is over, shall we go to Amazon forest again?"


    Said, muying has stood in front of Yunjian, she smiled a little, and then seemed to think of something, and then said: "stop by and see that old guy. Without that old guy to help, there would be no me now."


    Yunjian and muying were thrown into the Amazon forest together by the dark soul organization. They lived in the Amazon forest for six months.


    Yunjian all survived on its own strength.


    At that time, muying was killed by a poisonous snake. When she was about to die, she was saved by a strange old man stationed in Amazon forest all year round.


    Ordinary people dare not even spend the night in the Amazon forest, but the old man has lived in the Amazon forest for forty or fifty years.


    At the beginning, muying told Yunjian about it. Although Yunjian didn''t hear about the old man, he also wanted to meet him.


    Now muying said again, and Yunjian smiled: "OK, we will go back to Amazon forest after the military training."


    At the moment, Yunjian and muying''s words are undoubtedly the points of concern for all the people present.


    Listen to Yunjian and muying say it''s so easy to go to Amazon forest. Leng Hanshen and others are stupid.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Leng Hanshen responded quickly:


    "Yingying, don''t mess with me, that boar is powerful, but it''s a gap between the sky and the earth with Amazon forest. How can you get into Amazon forest with your strength! You will die! "

 Chapter 1320

    Leng hanzhe really cares about muying.


    Leng hanzhe first saw muying, who was five or six years old, when he was seven or eight years old, and he fell in love with her.


    When I was a child, muying was kind to herself, though she didn''t like herself.


    But even if so, cold philosophy is also in the bottom of my heart quietly like muying.


    But since muying''s accident, Leng hanzhe can''t see through muying.


    Leng hanzhe and muying''s parents are world friends. They grew up together from childhood, which can be regarded as childhood.


    However, it has always been Leng hanzhe who secretly protects muying and secretly likes muying.


    The reason why Leng hanzhe doesn''t believe the words "go back to Amazon forest" in muying''s mouth is that he has been protecting muying from childhood to adulthood.


    It''s hard to say. Even if muying goes to the toilet, when does he go to the toilet? Leng hanzhe knows that he just didn''t say it.


    As for muyingkou''s saying that he has been to Amazon forest, he has never seen it! I never saw muying leave the country.


    What''s more, cold and cold philosophy will not go to the present muying, which is not the former muying.


    Leng hanzhe knows that he likes muying now, likes it very much, and likes it until he is willing to hide his love heart from her, and he is willing to protect him secretly!


    Muying listens to Leng hanzhe''s words, and her eyebrow slightly frowns. She doesn''t know Leng hanzhe likes her.


    But she couldn''t let anyone down in her heart, and never let anyone down.


    This may be because of her childhood experience, which makes her unable to love a person as bold and unrestrained as a normal girl.


    At least she can''t love now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my own business." Muying''s face, smiling at Yunjian''s hook arc, was suddenly cold when he was cold and philosophical.


    See this, cold cold zhe clenched a fist, his heart slightly cool, but in the next second to Mu Ying solemn way: "Ying Ying, you can go, when you go with me!"


    She''s going, he''s not against it, but he''s going with her, so even if she''s in danger, he can stop her!


    He may not be so powerful, but he should protect her even if he gives his life.


    "Whatever." Muying said something very quietly.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! " Just then, Lin Shuya''s laughter suddenly came.


    Cloud paper pick eyebrows, she gently side head to see Lin Shuya holding his abdomen, smiling a face not straight back appearance.


    When people around heard Lin Shuya''s laughter, they all looked at the past.


    Lin Shuya had finished laughing at this time. She looked at the cloud paper, and the hatred reflected in her eyes could be seen by any individual.


    But when Lin Shuya looked at Yunjian, she was very sarcastic and said to Yunjian:


    "do you want to go shopping? Did you just hear what she said? She said to go back to Amazon forest! Ha ha ha! Is Amazon forest her home? And stroll! drowned in laughter.


    "What''s more, Yunjian, you really think you''ve killed a boar and turned it against the sky! First of all, how many talents are there in the world? There are so many talents in our country Z. do you think you killed a boar just now and you are invincible?


    "I''m so happy! Haha, what do you think you are, the leader of the killer Organization released in the movie? You think you have a lot of killers, agents and other people working for you?


    "Who gave you confidence? Go to Amazon forest! Do you have a life back to you! I think if you go to Amazon forest, you won''t survive for a day! "

 Chapter 1321

    Lin Shuya''s laughter infected almost all the students.


    But listen to Lin Shuya''s words, the students around all feel as if they are really being reasonable.


    "Yeah, it''s just killing a wild boar. There are more powerful people in the world. We are still young. We can''t be so conceited." Standing next to Lin Shuya, the little attendant immediately raised his head and said loudly.


    After hearing Lin Shuya''s words, especially her sentence "you think you have countless killers, agents and other things to work for you", the cold lips of cloud paper didn''t make anyone notice a slight rise.


    Yun Jian doesn''t care about Lin Shuya.


    "I can''t say that. This primary school girl is really capable. At least she killed the boar just now. It''s an iron fact! Anyway, I believe what she just said. "


    When Lin Shuya was not convinced, a slightly mature female voice came.


    Listen to this, even cloud paper can not help but look to the side.


    I saw a girl in her 18''s coming here. She was wearing the same camouflage clothes for military training as Leng hanzhe. Her tall and thin body was wrapped under the camouflage clothes, enchanting and charming.


    The girl looks good. She is wrapped in a loose one size camouflage suit, which can show her slim figure at a glance.


    This girl is coming here, her face looks kind and friendly. She smiles a little, giving a gentle feeling of big sister.


    "Lingling sister?" Seeing that the girl helped Yunjian to say a word, and came to this side, Lin Shuya was silly for a while, she looked at that side dully, and then asked aloud.


    "Lingling Xuejie, didn''t you refuse to go back to school in advance for the military training leader of the freshmen?" Han Ming, standing next to Lin Shuya, was obviously familiar with the girl who suddenly appeared. He asked.


    The girl, Wen Peiling, is a senior three sister of minshi military academy. She is also a member of minshi military academy student union like Leng hanzhe and Han Ming.


    Leng hanzhe is the president of the student union, and Wen Peiling is the vice president of the student union.


    Although they are not students of the same grade and class, Leng hanzhe often meets Wen Peiling and Han Ming in the student union.


    As for Lin Shuya, Lin Shuya went to minshi military academy to find Han Ming, so she also got to know Wen Peiling through Han Ming.


    In addition, Wen Peiling is very kind and feels like a big sister, so Lin Shuya and Wen Peiling are approaching.


    "I pulled away temporarily, so I went back to school ahead of time, thinking about the invitation of the school, and always came to greet the new students in grade one." Wen Peiling explained to Han Ming.


    Then Wen Peiling beckoned to Lin Shuya: "Shuya, she will not grow more and more beautiful in a few months. Don''t be so angry in the future, or she will get wrinkles easily."


    Wen Peiling''s words let Lin Shuya cover her face. Lin Shuya changed her way of looking at cloud paper and said to Wen Peiling, "I see, Lingling''s senior sister."


    It has to be said that Wen Peiling has two abilities.


    She''s older, but she''s quite compatible.


    After greeting her acquaintances, Wen Peiling turned to look at Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Peiling. I''m your senior sister." Wen Peiling smiled at Yunjian, and the smile was very sweet.


    After laughing, Wen Peiling turned to look at Yunjian. She continued to say to Yunjian with a smile: "what''s the name of Xuemei? You were really good! And... I believe what you just said. "


    As she spoke, Wen Peiling blinked at cloud paper and muying.


    Seeing this, Yunjian squints. Under Wen Peiling''s attention, she draws a curve and introduces herself briefly: "Yunjian."

 Chapter 1322

    "Yunjian, the name is very nice! As beautiful as you! " Wen Peiling greatly praised Yunjian.


    This time cloud paper just sipped lips, no interface.


    "Well, if there''s nothing to do, go back to Banqiao Village. We''ll divide the food and tents and the military camouflage clothes you need to change later."


    Now that everything has been settled and such a thing has happened for a little time, it''s not too early at this time. A drillmaster stood up and said.


    At the first hearing, the instructors all spoke, and the students all withdrew to Banqiao Village.


    "Let''s go, too!" Lin Wan looked at Yunjian and muying, then said.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded gently.


    When the three of them were about to take the first step, the senior instructor who just urged the students to go back to Banqiao Village called Yunjian in time: "wait, you are Yunjian, right? Please stay for a while. I have something to tell you. "


    Seeing the instructor shouting at her, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She nodded quietly, then turned her head to muying and Lin Wan and said, "you two go back to Banqiao Village first."


    "Well, come here later." Muying and Lin Wan know that Yunjian is being shouted by the instructor. They both nod their heads and walk to the loop.


    "Yingying, don''t go so fast, wait for me!" Cold cold zhe sees Mu Ying go to the direction of Banqiao Village, he hurriedly spreads his legs and flies to catch up.


    Lin Shuya looks at Yunjian, she "hum" of cold ha, with Wen Peiling, Han Ming left.


    After all the students around left, the senior instructor who called out cloud paper just came up.


    The senior instructors around have not left.


    But several other senior instructors were puzzled when they saw the instructor shouting cloud paper.


    A dozen peasants standing around have not yet left.


    This wild boar is fierce, but after the boar died, the boar meat is more delicious than the domestic pig.


    The villagers can''t let go of such delicious food.


    Now more than a dozen farmers are planning to divide the boar meat.


    Seeing that Yunjian was shouted by several instructors, one of the farmers came to Yunjian and stood in front of him. He looked at Yunjian with a bright smile and said sincerely:


    "little girl, I''m the village head of Banqiao Village. Thanks to you, my mother-in-law will cook dinner later. I''ll take the boar meat back and let her fry it. It''s very fresh. You can do it later Do come to my house and have dinner before you leave! "


    The farmer, who claims to be the village head, is very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to go into the mountain with my classmates later, so I won''t stay for dinner." Yunjian refused the village head''s kindness.


    The village head is also a reasonable person. He knows that Yunjian is with his classmates, so he doesn''t have to.


    After a dozen villagers moved the big and fat boar away, the senior instructor who just called Yunjian said to Yunjian in front of all the slightly suspicious instructors:


    "Yunjian, right? My name is Zhou Zhiren. You may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. I know you! Are you the most powerful senior special soldier of the generation of teenagers in Lao GE''s hands? Oh, by the way, the king''s team! "


    As soon as the instructor finished speaking this week, all the instructors around were bright.


    "Is this the murderer who led the army of Zhejiang Province to join the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization to extinguish the fire organization?" Another instructor shouted in surprise.


    This group of instructors are from all over the country, and are all the best instructors team in country Z.


    Like the senior instructors present, what kind of talents have they never met?


    But people like Yunjian have never met before.


    I''ve heard of the name of the king''s team killing gods for a long time. I heard it''s still a female doll!


    But the magistrates could not imagine that such a legend was the thin and weak girl in front of him!

 Chapter 1323

    Looking at the astonished eyes of the instructors, Yunjian didn''t have any pride that could make the senior instructors from all over the country marvel.


    She is different from other students, so she will not be proud to let several senior instructors in front of her be shocked.


    "I don''t like to beat around the bush." Looking at the instructor who just called himself, there was no change of expression on Yunjian''s face, so he said it.


    Even in front of many instructors, Yunjian is not afraid at all.


    Looking at Yunjian like this, several instructors on the scene were stupefied.


    Instructor Zhou was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yunjian to say that.


    If you change to other adolescent boys and girls, it''s time to be sure.


    But what about cloud paper?


    Are you afraid of saying something wrong in front of the instructor?


    "Cough!" Teacher Zhou covered his mouth and coughed softly to show his embarrassment.


    He has something to look for Yunjian.


    But just now, he was going to talk with Yunjian for a while, and he was going to talk to Yunjian after he got familiar with Yunjian.


    But since he was seen through by Yunjian, the instructor didn''t plan to hide it that week.


    "Well, I really have something to look for you..." teacher Zhou said, pausing before continuing.


    "Well, the military training of our students is about a month. In the past, there were not many military training sites in the field training camp, and the students had no experience before.


    "However, this freshman of yours, he sent a new notice that you are required to participate in a field survival activity in the last seven days of a month''s military training.


    "There will be risks during the activity. Those who wish to participate in the activity will be transferred to the elite class that your school has just planned to open once they complete their tasks in the activity.


    "This elite class is your class. The teaching and research group of the school has just decided to open it. If it''s well done, it''s planned to open an elite class in every session after your class, so..."


    instructor Zhou pulled a lot of words, and Yunjian frowned slightly.


    She coldly interrupted teacher Zhou''s words: "say the key point!"


    Suddenly, he was interrupted by Yunjian. Instructor Zhou had a sense of seriousness from his superiors. He immediately changed his words:


    "generally speaking, the last seven days of military training will hold a field survival activity for students. Those who have successfully completed the activity can join the elite class. I want to ask you to look at the safety of other students as much as you can Some......


    "this field survival activity is voluntary, right? How can you be sure that I will choose to participate? " Yun Jian just hugs his chest and looks at instructor Zhou.


    She showed no fear in the eyes of the magistrates.


    On the contrary, Mr. Zhou is now the superior of Yunjian.


    However, several instructors standing nearby have an illusion.


    As if, standing in front of instructor Zhou''s cloud paper is their leader, the superior of all.


    What''s the matter with this feeling?


    "You will certainly attend!" This time instructor Zhou spoke confidently.


    "Because as long as you join the elite class, study in our school for one year, or study for half a semester with outstanding performance, you will have the opportunity to represent our country Z and directly send to the South American Hunting school for special forces training!"


    Coach Zhou''s words, very successfully attracted the attention of Yunjian.


    Hunting school is a world-famous Training Center for special forces. The elimination rate of students entering the school is 50% - 80%, and the mortality rate is extremely high.


    But if it can be trained, it can definitely be compared with the general secret agent killer organization trained secret agent killer!


    If you enter a hunting school and come back from training there, the strength of Yunjian will be doubled on the basis of the present! Even worse than before!


    This is undoubtedly a huge temptation for Yunjian.

 Chapter 1324

    Instructor Zhou is very clever. He knows to grasp her mind and ask for help.


    Yunjian hopes to improve its own strength, which other instructors have not found, because Yunjian is well hidden.


    But instructor Zhou found out, which shows that instructor Zhou observed very carefully and was very smart.


    "Hello, Zhou Zhiren, are you stupid? They learn to live freely. Why go to hunting school? That place is not for people! The mortality rate is also high. It''s lucky that those who fail in the middle of the way are driven back.


    "How can a good girl go to such a place? That place will die! "


    One of the instructors heard that instructor Zhou even said these things to Yun Jian. The instructor preached to instructor Zhou on the spot.


    Several instructors around listened to this instructor''s words, they all felt reasonable.


    All instructors think that this is bullshit.


    Who would want to go to a place like that?


    Especially now''s children, one and two like to enjoy life, but no one likes to go to that kind of place to suffer! And something could happen at any time.


    What''s more, there''s no way to get out of hunting school! There, unless it''s a failure to pass the examination, or even if it''s a death, it must stay in it!


    "Little sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. You can''t go to that place, but this field survival activity really needs your help..." a teacher standing beside said to Yunjian with a smile.


    Just when the instructor said that, Yunjian''s voice interrupted him and made several instructors present listen to him: "I agree, I try to look at the safety of other students in the field, but if they don''t listen to me and something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with me. In addition, the premise of all this is that after joining the elite class, you must help me to get a place to go to the hunting school. "


    Yunjian is not a girl without any social experience.


    Since instructor Zhou has made a request, she can''t guarantee that she can get what she wants. Naturally, she won''t help.


    When teacher Zhou lamented that Yunjian was smart, he did not forget to reply to her: "OK! I promise. "


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yun Jian glanced at the instructor Zhou, then turned to the direction where Mu Ying and Lin Wan left.


    Standing at the same place, instructor Zhou and other Yun Jian left, just laughed and shook his head: "the afterlife is dreadful, the afterlife is dreadful! We are old! AI......


    ...


    muying and Lin Wan have received their own equipment - tents, camouflage clothes, food and water.


    Standing in place and waiting for Yunjian, I saw a figure coming over there.


    "Yunjian, this way!" Lin Wan waved to the cloud paper.


    Now Lin Wan and Mu Ying are sitting together, but they have some speculation.


    "Get the equipment." Muying patted her military travel bag gently.


    Don''t look at this travel bag. There are really many things in it.


    All the equipment just distributed has been packed in this military travel bag.


    Cloud paper nodded, and then went to the organization teacher who was distributing the equipment.


    "Why, what did the instructor leave you just now?" Just when Yunjian was halfway there, Lin Shuya stopped Yunjian. She spoke to Yunjian in a strange way.


    "You don''t need to know, waste. If I were you, I would shrink into a group and get away. "


    Yunjian steps a meal, this time she did not ignore Lin Shuya, but a good mood to Lin Shuya said a word.


    After saying that, Lin Shuya almost didn''t get mad. But when Lin Shuya reacts that Yunjian actually scolds herself, the Yunjian over there is far away.

 Chapter 1325

    After receiving the equipment, Yunjian loaded all the things into the military travel bag just distributed, and then returned to the place where muying and Lin Wan were.


    "Hey, Yunjian, Lin Shuya''s face just now is as ugly as eating shit. Did you just say something funny? Say it, let''s have fun! " Looking at Lin Shuya in the distance, Lin Wan laughed twice and said.


    "It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. She''s absolutely mad when she speaks." Muying sits next to Lin Wan. She pinches open a bottle of mineral water, drinks a few mouthfuls of it, moistens her throat, and then turns her head to say something to Lin Wan.


    "Ha ha, you know Yunjian so well, then the relationship between you two must be very good, right?" At this time, Lin Wan asked, saying, she sighed again:


    "Wow, I envy your friendship!"


    Lin Wan''s temperament is straight. What she thinks is usually said without thinking.


    "Friendship? Maybe it is, Yunjian and I, maybe it''s friendship... "After hearing Lin Wan''s words, muying looks at Lin Wan at the back of her head, then looks into the distance and says something.


    Yunjian also sits on the cement stone and sips his lips. At last, he says nothing.


    Others may not understand, but muying said that Yunjian understood.


    Muying still hasn''t come out of the cruel world of her previous life.


    In that world, Yunjian and muying have no friendship, not even friends.


    They snuggle together just to find a little bit of security in each other.


    If it comes to the point where either you die or I live, muying must start with Yunjian, or Yunjian must start with muying. At that moment, no one will be merciful, because who doesn''t want to live?


    But in the end, muying died for Yunjian. To be honest, muying could die for herself at that moment. Yunjian was unexpected.


    Because in order to survive, Yunjian could kill muying.


    So they can''t be measured by friendship in their previous lives.


    "Ha ha, I''m making a fool of myself again. Some people think that their companion killed a boar, and they start to boast!" Lin Shuya, standing aside, listened to Mu Ying''s words and said a sour one.


    Even if that is not what Yunjian said just now, but as long as it can be related to Yunjian, Lin Shuya starts to talk nonsense.


    In fact, Lin Shuya has great opinions on muying and Yunjian, because muying and Yunjian are too mysterious, which makes Lin Shuya hate muying and Yunjian.


    On the other side, Leng hanzhe has been paying attention to muying.


    Leng hanzhe is not far away. Han Ming, the senior and senior sisters who were invited back to the school by the school, are not far away.


    Seeing Leng hanzhe''s eyes staring directly at muying, Wen Peiling''s eyes standing not far away flashed a sharp light, but it flashed by.


    "Three girls, would you like to drink Sprite? I brought a bottle of Sprite and a few packets of chips. Would you like to have them? " Wen Peiling stood up. She came to the three people and patted her military travel bag politely.


    "I don''t eat snacks." Don''t eat snacks from strangers. Later, Yunjian didn''t say that.


    Wen Peiling smiled awkwardly, and then took out the chips from the military travel bag and handed them to Mu Ying.


    Before Wen Peiling spoke, muying interrupted her: "I don''t eat snacks either."


    "I eat, I eat, thank you, sister!" Lin Wan takes over the chips in Wen Peiling''s hand. She smiles and thanks Wen Peiling. Then she opens the outer package of the chips and nibbles at them.


    "Eat slowly. There''s Sprite here." Wen Peiling poured Lin Wan a sprite with a smile.


    "How nice of you, sister! Not like some people! " Lin Wan gave Lin Shuya a hard look and then said to Wen Peiling.


    "You..." Lin Shuya in the distance almost didn''t blow up.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. We are here for military training. We should get along peacefully." Wen Peiling interrupts the quarrel between Lin Wan and Lin Shuya. She smiles brightly.


    Xu is influenced by the atmosphere of Wen Peiling, so Lin Wan and Lin Shuya really don''t quarrel.


    "Eh, there''s a car coming..." just as everyone was about to leave Banqiao Village and walk on the mountain road for about half an hour to the base of the field training camp, a military jeep drove in this way.


    See this, the people around are curious stare big eyes, want to see who this car is.


    Even the instructors who have come back here are a little surprised.


    Who''s here?


    There are only a few families in Banqiao Village. Who can drive here? And the main thing is that it''s a military jeep.


    Seeing the familiar jeep, Yunjian squinted.


    This car is built by GE Junjian.


    When I first thought about it, I saw six figures coming from the car.


    It was no more than the other six members of the king''s team, namely Chu Ning, Chu Nan and so on."Wow! I know them! Oh, my God! They are the king''s team! Did they come here to cheer us up? " There was a loud cry.


    Now the name of Wang''s team is the most famous in minshi military academy.


    Some students have said a word with the Wang''s team, which can be used to boast.


    "The King team?" Lin Shuya was stunned to see the people around her. She was also stunned.


    "Yes, yes! It''s the king''s team! I saw them before, I just because they are in minshi military school so desperately into minshi military school to go to school! Look, on the side is the king''s team code named thunder''s Chu Nan, ah! How cool! " There''s a girl around screaming and fainting.


    Lin Shuya several people in the heart secretly sigh, this king''s team is very powerful.


    Just when I thought about it like this, I saw Chu Ning dragging Chu''s ears to the South and bringing the others to Yunjian at the same speed.


    Chu Ning looked at Yunjian, she smiled and said, "Yunjian, we''ve come to cheer you on! In this field survival activity of military training, you have to fight for our king''s team. You''d better enter the elite class directly, hehe! "


    Chuning''s words, let a group of people around directly silly.


    Lin Shuya and others are completely stupid.


    What...


    Yunjian is also a member of the king''s team!?


    In addition, we can find out that there are only one person missing from the six people in front of the king''s team, Chu Ning.


    And that man is the most divine, the most powerful... Killing God!?


    Yunjian... Is it not Yunjian that is the God of the king''s team!!!???

 Chapter 1326

    All the students around, Lin Shuya, Leng hanzhe, Wen Peiling, Han Ming, and all the students in other classes, are all stupid.


    What''s the news? They have been admiring, even many people are famous for coming to the military school because they listened to the killing God going to high school in minshi military school. As a result, the killing God is not only among many people, but also the girl who looks at the thin Baba who has no fighting power?


    But if Yunjian is really a god killer, it''s not so incredible that she killed the boar with one man''s power just now.


    "Then she''s killing the gods?" Lin Shuya asked Chu Ning a question unconsciously at the moment when she dragged Chu south to Yunjian.


    Unbelievable or not.


    Because before that, Lin Shuya still had some awe when she heard the name of murderer.


    "What a valuable commodity! My yunjian''er ~ "Chu Ning replied to Lin Shuya in the first sentence, and then she shouted to the girl who was learning to be charming and soft, and then rushed to Yunjian.


    He also pushed Chu, who had been pulled all the way to the south.


    The whole Chu scratched his head to the South and was helpless.


    Yun Jian didn''t even look up here. With one hand extended, she stopped Chu Ning from pouncing on her body and said, "how are you coming here?"


    "They said they had to come and cheer you on, so I brought them here." At this time, Ge Junjian, who came down from the military jeep, took Yunjian''s words.


    "Yes, yunjian''er, we have come all the way from Longmen city to cheer you on! Because I heard that you freshmen can sign up for the field survival activities in the last seven days.


    "Then those who pass the exam can join the elite class, so we will come here to cheer you on!"


    Chu Ning followed the hand that cloud paper stretched out and hugged.


    She explained to Yunjian with a smile.


    "What is survival in the wild? What is the elite class? " Leng hanzhe, who was not far away, was the first to find out the problem. He opened his mouth and asked.


    Other students immediately realized this point, so they all turned their eyes to several senior instructors in charge of the students in the military academy.


    "Ha ha, Lao Ge, don''t be too strong! I recognized her just now! " Instructor Zhou saw Ge Junjian go up first and gave him a big hug.


    Then instructor Zhou turned around and explained to many students about the field survival activities and elite classes.


    "Your military training this time is one month. Some time ago, you were doing military training as usual. The training content is nothing more than standing in the army posture and so on. Among them, we will take you into the forest to teach you the key points of survival in the wild in detail. Naturally, we will not let you enter blindly.


    "In addition, when the last seven days of this military training, there will be a field survival activity. The activity may not be safe, but it can ensure the safety of life. Those who wish to participate will not be forced.


    "But if you can succeed in the activity, you can join another elite class. This elite class is a new one. It has not been opened before in the senior two or three years. If you enter the elite class, you can go to a better and better place to be cultivated at any time!


    "Of course, if this field survival activity fails, there will be various opportunities to join the elite class in the future."


    ...


    teacher Zhou was afraid that the students could not understand him, so he explained it in detail and pointed out clearly that only after entering the elite class can he be trained.


    Since that''s the case, Mr. Zhou may also say something to make the students work hard:


    "if you enter the elite class and perform very well, it''s possible to enter the hunting school for training on behalf of our national special forces in more than ten or twenty years!"


    When instructor Zhou finished, some girls around him were puzzled. At that time Leng hanzhe asked excitedly: "instructor Zhou, the hunting school you mentioned is not the South American Special Forces training base, which is called devil training. Its mortality is very high, but after learning it, its skills are enough to match that of the killer crawling out of the dead!"


    Cold cold zhe words, let everyone around take a breath.


    The cloud paper standing next to her was a choice of eyes. After Leng hanzhe finished her talk, she asked teacher Zhou: "after entering the elite class, how many decades can I go to the hunting school? I can''t wait that long! "


    Yunjian''s words caused the consternation of the students around him.


    Yunjian... She''s going to the hunting school with a high mortality rate!?

 Chapter 1327

    And listen to Yunjian''s voice...


    it seems that it is inevitable for her to go to the hunting school with high mortality.


    "Since the establishment of the hunting school, there have only been more than ten or twenty special soldiers in our country Z, and those who were eliminated in the middle are basically those who lack arms and legs, which is quite lucky. Generally, there are not a few who were eliminated in the middle and sent back directly.


    "Yunjian, do you really want to go to such a place?" Because Yunjian is muying''s friend, Leng hanzhe will ask her like this.


    "I have to go." Yun Jian finished, she turned her eyes to instructor Zhou in front of the crowd.


    Instructor Zhou hasn''t replied to the question he just asked.


    At the beginning, he told himself that he could go to the hunting school if he studied in the elite class for a year or even half a semester if he was fast.


    But now he says that after entering the elite class, he will stay in the elite class for more than ten or twenty years, not sure he can go to the hunting school.


    "That''s for the ordinary elite who can get into the elite class. As for you... I guess you can go to the hunting school in half a semester!" Teacher Zhou said a highly praised word to Yunjian.


    The outstanding person who can enter the elite class is absolutely the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    But here in Yunjian, even the top of the elite class has to add an ordinary one.


    But it''s also true that the best students in the elite class have to wait more than ten or twenty years to see if they have the chance to go to the hunting school on behalf of the country.


    It is the lifelong wish of many special soldiers to enter the hunting school for training.


    Teacher Zhou''s evaluation of Yunjian shocked all the students standing around. Even Ge Junjian didn''t expect that teacher Zhou''s evaluation of Yunjian was so high.


    Instructor Zhou is a senior instructor. Even in the world, he has a certain position.


    What he said will never be generalized!


    "Instructor Zhou, is she really so powerful?" Lin Shuya said in a voice that she was not convinced.


    Listen to this, a group of people standing around even have an impulse to slap Lin Shuya.


    Where can she refute what the instructor said?


    At this time, I heard the words from instructor Zhou again. When instructor Zhou spoke, he looked at Yunjian with an inquisitive eye, and then said, "I''m afraid her strength is even more powerful than I thought. As for how strong she is, you can ask her for yourself."


    In fact, all the instructors here want to know this very much.


    Lin Shuya didn''t expect that she would get such an answer. She stomped away a little unconvinced.


    But Yun Jian didn''t hear teacher Zhou''s question, so she didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, instructor Zhou didn''t ask Yunjian to say anything more.


    ...


    the military training lasted for one month officially came. After all the students set up their tents in the field training camp, they began to carry out normal military training.


    Six people of Chu Ning also returned to Longmen city under the leadership of Ge Junjian.


    Apart from standing in the military posture, military training is to practice the basic steps of some soldiers. It''s no different from the military training in ordinary schools, but it''s a little longer in time.


    During this period, nothing special happened, so twenty days passed in a flash, and the next day we were going to carry out field survival activities.


    In the evening, sitting on the lawn and watching the moon in the sky, Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan are sitting in front of the tent.


    The three of them were silent for a while. At last, muying broke the silence. She seemed to hesitate for a long time. Finally, she squeezed her fist and said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, I''m going to hunting school!"


    This words just finish saying, haven''t waited for cloud paper to speak, the side rushes up a tall figure.


    It''s Leng hanzhe. Leng hanzhe apparently heard what muying had just said. He rushed up and grabbed muying''s wrist and said to muying, "no, what are you going to do in that place? What''s more, your family won''t agree! "


    Seeing this, Yunjian slightly drooped her eyes. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a familiar and long figure standing near a big tree.

 Chapter 1328

    I saw a huge figure leaning against the big tree. The long legs and the starlike outline in the dark were enough to make all the girls scream to lose themselves.


    But now it''s evening. Except for other students, other students have either returned to the tent, so they gather together to play cards, and no one looks there.


    Cloud paper side head to see that moment, and the dark in the dark, the dark eyes that send out luster.


    When I look back, I can see that the man standing by the tree has come this way.


    Those long, slender legs seemed to have been meticulously carved by God, and soon attracted his classmates who had not noticed him just now.


    "I''ll go!" One of the boys who was playing cards yelled. He was so scared that all the cards on his hands fell into the fire which was lit up with firewood. Suddenly, Si Yi appeared like a ghost in the dark.


    All the people around us were frightened. When they reacted, they saw that Si Yi had already gone to Yunjian.


    "Who is this man? It just scared me to death! " Someone said a word out loud.


    "But this man is so handsome!" Another girl called out loudly holding her face.


    ...


    all around, Si Yi didn''t hear. After he passed by, he grabbed Yunjian''s hand and pulled it up from the ground, then walked to the woods.


    "Who are you? How can we take our school students away without permission? " A drillmaster on patrol saw Si Yi suddenly pulling cloud paper to the grove, and he hurried to catch up and stop him.


    At the moment of seeing Si Yi, Lin Shuya, who was sitting with Wen Peiling and Han Ming, straightened her eyes.


    All the students think it''s early love.


    After all, this suddenly appeared man walked past and pulled the cloud paper away in front of the instructor.


    It''s not puppy love. What is it?


    And they dare to be aboveboard!


    After listening to the instructor''s questions, Si Yi squinted. At the same time, he not only didn''t let go, but directly pulled the cloud paper into his arms.


    "Instructors, they are just in love! Let''s not say that we are students first. I don''t think even in the army we can be so aboveboard? I propose that Yunjian must be punished! "


    Looking at such a tall and handsome man holding cloud paper, Lin Shuya is very unconvinced, and her jealousy also sprouts.


    Just caught such a scene, Lin Shuya began to urge desperately, as if afraid that cloud paper will not be punished.


    "In love?" Si Yi opens the arc, his handsome face makes people a little fascinated.


    Lin Shuya couldn''t help but look silly.


    "I agree with Shuya this time. It''s better not to have early love in school, especially in our military school, and it''s still during military training." At this time, Wen Peiling stood up quite gently and said a just word with awe inspiring justice.


    "Cough, even if you are the killer of the king''s team, I can''t protect you, so..." the instructor will soon punish Yunjian.


    At this time, Si Yi suddenly half embraces cloud paper, takes out a thin big book from his pants pocket, and then throws it to the instructor.


    He put his arms around Yunjian''s waist again, suddenly hooked an arc and swore Sovereignty: "if in name, she is my wife, this is the marriage certificate of r country, we are... Legal."


    The drillmaster seized the big book and looked at it for a few times, then his face was a little stiff: "er... This is really the marriage certificate of r country... I have a relative who has been married to r country people, that''s the book..."


    at the drillmaster''s words, Lin Shuya''s face was very dark.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    What? Yunjian is married!?

 Chapter 1329

    Tell everyone in front of others that Yunjian is her own woman, legal!


    This feeling makes Si Yi feel great.


    if Adam or snow hawk stood here, he would make complaints about it.


    But neither Adam nor snow Eagle knew it was here.


    Adam was in the Dragon Kingdom, and snow hawk was left in the dark soul organization by Si Yi to replace his work.


    "Have you seen enough?" Seeing that the drillmaster was still holding the marriage certificate of him and his family note, Si Yi said something.


    The instructor was stunned by Siyi''s scam, and then he reached out and threw the big book back to Siyi.


    The marriage certificate of r country is not called marriage certificate, but marriage class.


    There are many types of marriage in r country, but they are almost the same. Unlike Z country''s marriage certificate, it is a small red book.


    And in country R, women can get married as long as they are 16 years old.


    Si Yi picked up the big book that the instructor had left without looking at it, and then put it back in his trouser bag. During that time, his deep eyes had been looking at the cloud paper, even his eyes had not been willing to move.


    Before taking Yunjian to the woods, Si Yi left a very imaginative saying: "if you get on the boat, you have to pay for the ticket."


    When Si Yi said this, Yun Jian reached out his hand and gently pinched the fleshy flesh on his waist.


    In the eyes of all people, Yunjian''s action is to show his love in public.


    Oh, by the way, it''s still legal.


    "My God, it turns out that Yunjian has such a handsome boyfriend... No, it''s her husband! How sweet and envious! And just now, Yun Jian''s husband caught the marriage certificate without reading it. He must be good at it! This is just a man and a woman! It''s a great match! "


    Originally, this event was enviable enough. As a result, Lin Wan shouted out. Even if the people around didn''t want to listen, they couldn''t help it.


    Especially those girls, who are both envious at the moment.


    Lin Shuya envied that the fingertips of her fingers had been pinched into her hands.


    "Shuya, come here." At this time, a small attendant of Lin Shuya suddenly put his head to Lin Shuya''s ear and said something.


    Lin Shuya is also a student of Yunjian class, whose name is Xiangchi poem.


    Xiangchi''s poems are envious to death, but she dare not make her own moves, so she goes to Lin Shuya and whispers a lot of things.


    At last, Lin Shuya smiled and narrowed her eyes. Then she nodded her head and gently said something that only Xiangchi poetry and herself could hear: "hum, what is the man of her cloud paper? Who is not fond of the new and dislikes the old?"


    ...


    at the grove, Si Yi held Yunjian for a while before releasing it. Then he said: "I''ll go back to the dark soul Organization later. This time I can''t leave for a long time, so you think I''ll come to me."


    Not a plea, but a certain tone.


    "Who will miss you." Cloud paper small push Si Yi, just want to turn around to leave, was Si Yi a grasp of the wrist press on the tree crazy kiss.


    "Where''s the ring, Xiao Jian?" After kissing, he found that the ring cloud paper that Yulong continent brought back was not on his hand.


    We can''t wear ornaments during military training, so we put away the cloud paper.


    "In the bag." Cloud paper lips mouth way.


    "Well." Si Yi is bored to return a, then he suddenly hooks out a radian: "next time if do not wear it, I eat you."


    Say, Si Yi hooked hook lip, still reach out to steal a bean curd in some soft place.

 Chapter 1330

    Si Yi takes advantage of Yunjian''s inattention and steals several mouthfuls of tofu. At last, lianyunjian reaches out to pat his hand to stop him.


    If this is not a grove but a big bed, Si Yi may not be able to help it.


    This marriage certificate has been obtained, but the title has not yet been settled. I am unwilling to think about it.


    ...


    "they''ve been to Yunjian for such a long time. The instructor said that the woods here are not particularly safe. When we first came, there was a boar attack on people. Do you think they would encounter any danger?"


    Lin Wan sat on the lawn and said a lot to Mu Ying.


    In fact, Lin Wan is talking to herself. Muying is in charge of listening to her. Occasionally, she goes back to Lin Wan for two sentences.


    Lin Wan said and suddenly thought of the dangerous things. She sat up straight and said to Mu Ying.


    In this way, there are a lot of wild animals in the forest. No one can guarantee that there will be a ferocious beast out of the forest.


    "Ah, can something happen to them? Muying, let''s ask the instructor to look for it? " Lin Wan stood up from the ground in fright.


    Muying grabs Lin Wan''s clothes and puts her back on the ground. She says plainly, "don''t worry, if this broken forest can defeat her, unless the sky will collapse."


    After listening to Mu Ying''s words, Lin Wan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "well, then I won''t worry!"


    "Poof, what do you say? Unless the sky is going to fall, it''s impossible to defeat her. Even if she is the killer of the king''s team, she can''t be omnipotent, right? She''s not a god! It''s better not to say something so easily! " Lin Shuya is sitting not far away. Hearing muying''s words, she makes a mockery.


    Lin Shuya knows that Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team, but she still doesn''t like it.


    But the sarcastic words are not as obvious as before.


    Lin Shuya''s words were not answered by Mu Ying and Lin Wan.


    After sitting there for a while, Lin Wan suddenly saw two figures coming out of the woods. At the moment when she saw Yunjian, Lin Wan was relieved. Then she pulled the corner of her clothes: "look, Yunjian is back safely!"


    "Well." Muying nods.


    When I just looked up, I saw two figures walking towards Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian was escorted out of the woods by Si Yi, he felt a girl''s figure rushing towards him.


    Needless to say, this girl is Lin Shuya''s little classmate Xiangchi poetry.


    Xiangchishi came to reach for Yunjian''s wrist and tried to pull it to one side. At the same time, he said:


    "Yunjian, you are killing God! I adore you very much. My friends adore you very much. Can you come and say hello to my friends


    Saying that, Xiangchi poem wants to pull away Yunjian, but before she reaches out her hand, Yunjian turns away from Xiangchi poem''s hand, and she coldly refuses: "No."


    Xiangchi''s poem was shocked. She didn''t expect Yunjian to refuse so decisively.


    Lin Shuya over there wants to talk to Si Yi. She says serious words on her mouth, but her action is to lean against Si Yi: "handsome boy, are you really married to Yun Jian? How do you get married? Can you... "


    Lin Shuya said. She even thought about it. Her chest is well developed. She planned to rub against Si Yi and rub his hand with her chest. As long as she was a man, she couldn''t stand it.


    It can be imagined to be beautiful.


    Lin Shuya didn''t even get close to Si Yi. He didn''t even touch a corner of Si Yi''s clothes. Si Yi didn''t even give him a look. He kicked Lin Shuya with a cool kick. His brow slightly frowned, and a word of disgust came out between his thin lips:


    "go!"


    It''s nothing. What makes Lin Shuya feel terrible is that Si Yi even takes a silver pistol from his waist box and points it at her.


    "Stay away from me, or this will be your end!" Si Yi finished saying, in the public panic he even took out the pistol at the same time, he suddenly towards the lawn, Lin Shuya side not far place opened a shot.


    A "quack quack" frog was killed by this gun. The blood splashed directly onto Lin Shuya''s face and body. Lin Shuya was shocked and screamed on the spot.


    Not only Lin Shuya, the people around are scared.

 Chapter 1331

    Lin Shuya was suddenly kicked by Si Yi and splashed by the frog''s blood, which made the whole person twitch.


    If Lin Shuya envied Yunjian and Siyi just now, she and all the girls present were frightened to the horror.


    He even used a gun?


    Others Lin Shuya just want to play a little careful machine. He not only kicks people to fly, but even kills people!


    This man is very handsome and cool, but how can he be so cold!


    At this time, the instructor who was patrolling around saw it. He rushed to stop Si Yi, for fear that Si Yi would kill in front of the crowd:


    "don''t you know it''s illegal to carry a gun, comrade! Hand in the gun! "


    Although I don''t know who Si Yi is, the instructor can only act according to common sense.


    As for Lin Shuya and Xiangchi''s poems, they are already scared to be in a group.


    Don''t mention the two of them. All the boys standing around are shivering.


    Si Yi''s eyes moved. As soon as he grasped the cloud paper, he didn''t even look at the instructor. He reached into his trouser pocket and took out another leather Certificate besides the marriage certificate and threw it directly to the instructor.


    It''s evening, but there are firewood around. The students around can clearly see the three big words written on the leather cover of the certificate: gun certificate.


    The cloud paper at this glance all slightly raises eyebrows.


    Did he even get all the z-state certificates?


    You should know that if Si Yi came to state Z in the past, he never cared about this. He could have committed a crime and left state Z. in his status, even if the police pursued him, there was no news.


    But he didn''t. in the territory of state Z, Si Yi never killed for her, and now he has deliberately made a gun certificate together with his gun.


    Because after all, Yunjian still lives in state Z, Qin Yirou and Yunyi are all in state Z, and they can''t live if something happens.


    You can imagine how much change Si Yi has made for her.


    He is the leader of the dark soul organization. He even tolerated it for her.


    If it''s not in country Z now, Lin Shuya''s end is definitely the same as that frog.


    The drillmaster''s eyes went straight the moment he received the gun certificate.


    "This... This..." the instructor''s hand trembled twice. He looked up at Si Yi and looked at the gun Certificate in his hand.


    "This is really a gun license, you..." the instructor''s words, let all the students around the heart shocked.


    Although the people around just saw the three characters of the gun license, when it was certified by the instructor, the aural shock was not small.


    That is to say, is it legitimate for Si Yi to wear a pistol?


    Lin Shuya and xiangchishi were too scared to move. They seemed afraid that Si Yi would shoot them both.


    The reaction of the people around Siyi didn''t care any more. He put the gun back in his waist box and put his arms around Yunjian again in front of the people. At the same time, his low voice came out:


    "I''m leaving. If someone bullies you and kills you, I will bear everything for you! "


    As soon as Si Yi''s words fell, Yun Jian gave a light "hum".


    It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get a gun license! In this way, Si Yi is definitely not an ordinary person!


    At this moment, even the instructor was a little stunned.


    Until Si Yi got the gun certificate from the instructor and left, the people were still in a state of stupor.


    "Eh, Yunjian, you have a ring on your hand? How beautiful! " At this time, Lin Wan suddenly ran to Yunjian and raised Yunjian''s ring finger and looked at it. Then he cried out happily.


    This ring was worn by Si Yi for her, and she deliberately chose the ring finger.


    Yun Jian takes back her eyes from the side where Si Yi left. She smiles slightly: "HMM."


    "Well, go back to your tent to sleep. It''s all right. It''s all right, especially for the students who will take part in the field survival activities for seven days tomorrow!" The instructor urged at this time.


    Then all the students went back to their tents.


    A night without a dream.

 Chapter 1332

    The next day, it was still sunny. In summer, the sun in the South came out earlier.


    At about 4:20 in the morning, there is a glimmer of dawn in the East, which can be fully lit in less than 20 minutes.


    Yunjian wakes up at 4:30, when the air is the freshest. Sniff hard to give you a cool feeling.


    Open the tent, cloud paper from the tent, she gently stretched a stretch.


    At this time, the students in the surrounding tent are still sleeping.


    Half past six is the time to get up. At seven o''clock, the students who plan to participate in this field survival activity will be sent to the place of the activity by the school bus.


    "Yunjian, do you get up so early?" At this time, instructor Zhou came from the side. He took a look at Yunjian and then said with a smile.


    "It''s not early." Cloud paper chuckled, then put on his little white shoes, stood up and walked to the woods.


    "What are you going to do, Yunjian?" Seeing this, Mr. Zhou was stunned.


    "Morning exercise." Yunjian stretched out, then jogged to the woods.


    Teacher Zhou stood in the same place, stunned, then smiled, stood in the same place, shaking his head and exclaimed: "it''s a good seedling..."


    it''s half past five when Yunjian came back from running in the morning, and the students haven''t woke up, except for a few instructors, who are already awake, sitting on the lawn.


    Seeing Yunjian, instructor Zhou waved to her: "Hey, Yunjian, are you back? Other students have an hour to wake up. Come here and have a chat. "


    Seeing this, Yunjian dabbed the sweat on her forehead and went to several instructors. Then she sat on the lawn and looked at them.


    "The students who don''t need to participate in the field survival activities today ended their military training early, so last night, they asked the students to hand in the notes that they didn''t want to participate in the field survival activities.


    "There are 15 classes in the whole grade, but even one class has no students. How can it be compared with the students from other people''s Wulin military school?"


    One of the instructors slapped a large pile of small notes on the ground, and some of them said a word with hate.


    Cloud paper slightly picked eyebrows, she asked: "this field survival activities, our school and other military students from other provinces to compete?"


    Teacher Zhou then replied to Yunjian, "yes, it''s more than the number of students who passed the field survival activity. I''ll talk about it later."


    When cloud paper sips its mouth, it doesn''t ask again.


    Muying woke up at six o''clock. By six thirty, all the students got up.


    Today, all the students who didn''t participate in the field survival activities are ready to go back to school and go home to have a rest after the military training.


    As for the students who continue to participate in the field survival activities, they stay.


    At half past six, after seeing off the group of students who were unwilling to participate in the field survival activities, only 30 students remained in the freshman year of senior high school.


    That is to say, thirty students are willing to participate in the field survival activities.


    Thirty students were sent to the seaside near minshi, and instructor Zhou mentioned that the students of minshi military academy and the students of Wulin military academy from sesame City, an province would compete in the field survival activities.


    And the place of comparison is set in an uninhabited island.


    This uninhabited island covers a large area and contains some dangerous animals.


    And before entering unmanned Island, instructor Zhou will send an emergency button to each student.


    Press this button, the army will know that the student gave up the game, and then will immediately send helicopters to take people away.


    The game can be stopped halfway.


    Yunjian several people got off the car and met with the freshmen of the first senior of the Wulin military academy before they went to the unmanned island.


    Seeing minshi military academy, that is to say, the thin and weak appearance of Yunjian group, some students of Wulin military academy began to put on airs.


    One even snorted: "poof, just like them, there are so many girls here. Do you want to compete with the men of our martial arts academy? Don''t laugh at me! "

 Chapter 1333

    Many playful boys in minshi military school quit the school and didn''t come to participate in this field survival activity.


    But a group of girls held up the whole day.


    Lin Shuya, Xiangchi poetry and Wen Peiling are all here.


    It''s needless to say that on the night when Yunjian and muying chose whether or not to participate in the field survival activity, Lin Wan also wrote a note to participate.


    So Lin Wan came.


    In addition, there are several other classes of girls.


    Of course, there are more boys coming.


    Leng hanzhe and Han Ming didn''t have to participate.


    As for the boys in other classes, there are also people who have signed up.


    Girls are not the majority. After all, there are only a few girls in military schools.


    But compared with the Military Academy of Wulin.


    All the boys from the Military Academy of Wulin are strong and strong. One by one, they are very strong. As for the girls, there are only one or two from the Military Academy of Wulin.


    Listen to the boy of the Wulin military academy, but all the students of minshi military academy are furious.


    "You wait for us, we will win you!" One of the boys in Yunjian''s school shouted back at the boy just now.


    For a while, the atmosphere on both sides was a little stiff.


    "Well, everyone, don''t hurt the harmony. After all, friendship is the first, competition is the second." At this time, Wen Peiling stood out quite kindly and said.


    No matter how noisy the scene is or how the crowd quarrels, Wen Peiling can always show a warm smile.


    Cloud paper eyebrow lightly pick.


    Then, under the guidance of the instructors of Wulin military academy and Zhou instructors, they took a cruise to unmanned island.


    Yunjian sits on a large cruise ship and slightly closes her eyes to rest.


    After a while, suddenly there was a loud quarrel nearby, which made Yunjian open his eyes.


    The ear side then immediately spreads the ugly cry scolds the sound, is two girls are quarreling.


    "You just stepped on my foot. How can you suffer! Ha ha ha, I''m just surprised. How come the girls in Wulin military academy can''t even say an apology? Do you want me to teach you? Son of a bitch! " The voice comes from Lin Shuya.


    Cloud paper can be heard.


    "You... You... I''ll tell you if I''m not in military training now, I''ll have you killed right away. Believe it or not!" The voice came from one of the girls in the Wulin military academy.


    "Wei Wei, stop quarreling. Let''s not quarrel with the students of minshi Military Academy who are not qualified!" Another girl from Wulin military academy quickly pulled away the girl who quarreled with Lin Shuya.


    The name of the girl who quarreled with Lin Shuya is Xu Wei. Xu Wei was dragged away by her friend and didn''t continue to quarrel with Lin Shuya.


    But before leaving, Xu weichong shouted to Lin Shuya, "wait, I will not call Xu Wei unless I kill you!"


    Xu Wei''s words made Wen Peiling''s eyelids move. She hurriedly went to open Lin Shuya.


    "Who is this..." Lin Shuya called again.


    Cloud paper on this side drooped her eyes. As soon as she wanted to close her eyes again, she saw that instructor Zhou over there had begun to distribute each student''s emergency rescue device.


    There is a button on the emergency device. Press the button to locate.


    As long as a student doesn''t want to continue to participate in the competition, he can press the button to show that he has given up and intends to quit the competition.


    According to the location on the emergency rescue device, the helicopter will drive there to pick up the students.


    When instructor Zhou handed the emergency device to Yunjian, Yunjian didn''t answer: "I don''t need it."


    "Every student has it. You take it. Whatever you do with it." Instructor Zhou said with a smile.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, she took over the emergency rescue device and threw it into the sea outside the cruise ship without even seeing it.


    This loss means that she has no back road, even if she wants to quit the competition halfway.


    See, the boys at the Wulin military academy began to whistle.


    Some boys even joked: "Oh, this girl is very fierce, but not very wise, ha ha!"


    "I even lost the emergency apparatus. I''m afraid it''s a fool!"

 Chapter 1334

    "Even if it''s a fool, our classmates can''t come to you! Rubbish Wulin military academy! " Lin Shuya didn''t know what was wrong at this time. She even helped Yunjian to scold the boy.


    Lin Shuya helps Yunjian because Wulin military academy and minshi military academy are now in a hostile relationship.


    It''s one thing for us to quarrel with ourselves, but it''s another thing for us to quarrel with outsiders.


    "What do you say, a woman? Be careful if I beat you! " The boy at the Military Academy of Wulin listened to Lin Shuya''s words and stood up and pinched her fist.


    After all, boys are more powerful than ordinary girls. Lin Shuya sees it. She shrinks and is afraid.


    "Pa!"


    In the Wulin military academy, the boys saw Lin Shuya''s advice one by one. When they laughed, Yun Jian''s hand, which was originally attached to the armrest of the seat, suddenly forced.


    Smell the sound, a group of people around all probe to see, but only see cloud paper hand attached to the armrest of the seat, she slightly forced, even the plastic seat armrest directly pulled off!


    Although the armrest of this seat is made of plastic, but because of its large size, it''s impossible to break it with ordinary strength!


    And cloud paper looked at the thin and weak, that small body with no food, no strength at all.


    But this hand gently pulls, unexpectedly broke this plastic armrest directly!


    What strength is this?


    The boys in the Wulin Military Academy were just making fun of all kinds of sarcasm. When they suddenly saw this scene, they all stopped breathing.


    "I''ll go! Motherfucker! This, this is not a person There is a boy in the Wulin Military Academy who even yelled out when he saw this behind the scenes.


    But she saw the cloud paper over there threw the armrest of the seat to the ground. She put her hand on her ear and said, "you are noisy."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, and looking at Yunjian''s action just now, the boys in Wulin military academy suddenly shut their mouths and counseled each other.


    Seeing this, the boys in Yunjian''s school laughed one by one.


    "I''m going to relieve my anger! Yunjian, you are so powerful! We support you! "


    Sounds like this are popping up.


    But Yunjian just turned over and closed his eyes.


    When they calmed down, some of the boys in the Wulin military school shouted to Yunjian, "it''s not good for girls to be so rude. Be careful that no one wants you when you grow up!"


    "I want it! Such a beautiful beauty, I can be rare! "


    ...


    What''s more, someone even shouted at Yunjian: "Hello, sister, if we win this competition, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    This caused another uproar.


    No one here at minshi military academy speaks for Yunjian.


    Lin Wan was going to help Yunjian scold him back, but he was stopped by muying.


    After arriving at the unmanned Island, the instructors gave thousands of instructions, and finally checked the food in each student''s military travel bag, which was enough to survive for seven days, before seeing a group of students into the dense woods of the unmanned island.


    Every student has brought enough food and necessary articles.


    After all, a group of students do not have any practical experience. It is very dangerous to let them in if nothing is taken.


    In addition, the instructors also prepared a military dagger for each student to defend himself.


    Just entered the woods of unmanned Island, all the students of Wulin military academy and minshi military academy walked together.


    In the beginning, when the sun is shining, you will not feel gloomy even if you walk into the woods.


    Lin Wan walked, seemingly affected by the environment. She glanced over at Yunjian, then turned to muying, and asked, "muying, what was your relationship with Yunjian in the Amazon forest before?"? Can you tell me! "


    With that, Lin Wan blinked curiously.


    Hearing that two girls have been to the Amazon forest, the boys of the Wulin Military Academy who don''t know what situation turn their eyes to see xiangyunjian and muying.

 Chapter 1335

    "I''m going, are you right? Two girls have been to the Amazon forest? This is teasing me! Do you have passports? Can you go abroad? I don''t believe it! "


    Just now, a boy from the Wulin Military Academy who looks like a ruffian took the lead in shouting, and then looked at Xiang Yunjian and muying with elegant eyes.


    The expression of disbelief was felt by everyone present.


    "That''s right. If you put it in a man''s place, I can still believe it. You put it in two girls with thin arms and legs, and I can''t believe you!"


    Standing next to the ruffian boy, another boy who followed the ruffian boy closer also burst out laughing in collusion.


    The former is Wu bukui and the latter is Ma Xiaoyao.


    Both of them are the boys with good strength and not good character among the famous freshmen in Wulin military academy.


    Wu bukui, in particular, attracted a lot of girls'' love for his outstanding performance during military training, and secretly ate many girls'' tofu.


    In Wu bukui''s own words, that is, he wants to go over all the beautiful girls!


    He thought it was good when he saw Yunjian just now.


    But boys, especially those who are in adolescence and have the most competitive minds, want to compete when they hear that a boy is better than themselves.


    Let alone some girls are better than themselves.


    If there are girls who are better than themselves, of course, they will not admit it.


    Unless the girl can convince herself.


    Originally, Lin Wan just wanted to ask Mu Ying, but she didn''t expect that these boys in the Military Academy of Wulin would even talk to each other, so she stamped her feet angrily.


    Muying didn''t pay attention to the boys at all. She didn''t hear them. She said to Lin Wan directly:


    "that was a long time ago. Yunjian and I spent half a year in Amazon forest. When we first went in, we didn''t talk about food. We didn''t even have a dagger in the capital. In the place where the wild animals like Amazon forest came out, I met them as soon as I went in The cheetahs......


    speaking of this, muying suddenly turned to Yunjian and asked, "Yunjian, what''s the first beast you met after you entered Amazon?"


    At this time, muying asked Yunjian about her words, but there was a kind of nostalgia when she traced back to the past dangerous memory.


    It''s a feeling of both fear and nostalgia.


    "Cobras, about a hundred." Cloud paper sipped red lips, she looked at the ground back to muying.


    "Hahaha, cheetahs and cobras! What an international joke! " Muying and Yunjian have just finished talking, and the boys of Wulin military academy headed by Wu bukui and Ma Xiaoyao start laughing again.


    Just as a group of people went two steps further, Yunjian suddenly raised his head and said, "stop!"


    By the sound of Yunjian, everyone around stopped in fear.


    Yunjian''s voice was loud, and Wu bukui was frightened, and then reacted.


    "I''ll go, little girl. What are you crazy about?" Wu bukui shouted.


    "If we move forward, it will be the swamp. If we fall into the swamp, no one will want to survive." The cloud paper is cold.


    "Hahaha! What about marshland? Isn''t the road ahead normal? Are you kidding? Or is it just a sense of being? Is that all you can do at minshi military academy? "


    This time, the girl named Xu Wei who just quarreled with Lin Shuya said something ironically.


    Obviously, Xu Wei is not happy that Yunjian has attracted all the boys in the Wulin military academy to the past.


    "You have to go, whatever you want." Yun Jian did not look at Xu Wei. She crouched down slightly, picked up a big stone from the ground and smashed it on the ground in front of her.


    I saw that the flat ground, which seemed to be a normal road, suddenly sank down, and then quickly swallowed up the big stone to the bottom of the earth.


    Xu Wei, who just wanted to find more words to mock Yunjian, was shocked.


    Other students also hurriedly stopped their feet, one by one, their faces turned pale.


    There seems to be no different place, but it''s really a swamp!


    Yunjian is really right!


    And if it''s not for Yunjian, then all the people who were present would not......


    at the thought of this result, all the people on the scene swallowed a breath.

 Chapter 1336

    The faces of Xu Wei and Wu bukui immediately faded.


    Xu Wei, in particular, was the loudest one to shout.


    Especially when Yunjian said to her, "you have to go, at will", Xu Wei raised her feet and really planned to go forward.


    At that time, she was still thinking, how could it be a swamp when the ground looks flat?


    Who does Yunjian want to cheat?


    But before Xu Wei could move forward, Yunjian smashed a huge stone.


    Then this seemingly ordinary land actually swallowed up this huge stone.


    It''s a swamp! This is the swamp!


    Yunjian is absolutely right!


    If Yunjian had just smashed the stone into the swamp slowly, she would have stepped on it and died!


    The faces of all the people around changed.


    One of the students of the Military Academy of Wulin even shouted: "how could it be like this! The instructor said there would be no danger! How come there are marshes here? It''s impossible... "


    " everything is possible. This forest is not as simple as it looks. If you can''t stand it, you can go as soon as possible. " Yunjian glances at the student who is shouting at the Military Academy of Wulin.


    At this glance, the student trembled for a while, then he shouted: "I will not continue! This is to play with our lives! "


    After shouting, he pressed the button. He chose to quit the game. It''s too dangerous here! There''s a risk of death at any time!


    But ten minutes later, a military helicopter flew here and took the student away.


    Several boys in the Military Academy of Wulin also dropped out of the competition automatically.


    No one in Yunjian''s school chose to quit.


    When those who choose to leave leave leave, Yunjian turns to the people and says, "I''m not happy. I can''t believe that. We''re going our separate ways here. I''m not obliged to take you with me and ask for more."


    With that, Yunjian beckoned to muying and Lin Wan.


    Xu Wei can''t say anything more, but what Yun Jian said just now is clearly about them.


    Although all the students of Wulin military academy want to go with Yunjian, they can''t face each other. So Wu bukui will take them away and walk to the left.


    All the students of minshi military academy are standing in place.


    "I want to be with Ying Ying." This is the wish of Leng hanzhe.


    "Let''s go together. We need to unite to win, and it''s very dangerous here. I think Yunjian has a better understanding of the survival process in the wild, so I''d like to ask her to take the road. It''s also for the honor of our school."


    After Leng hanzhe finished, Wen Peiling immediately opened her mouth.


    "Follow me, but don''t question my judgment, or leave." This is the principle of Yunjian. She is standing in front of the crowd at the moment, her face expressionless and cold.


    "A little bit can bear to be really......" Lin Shuya is not convinced after listening. She is muttering a few words, and is immediately covered by Wen Peiling.


    "Well, I''ll listen to Yunjian from now on. If anyone has any opinion or ability, he can go alone!" After all, Leng hanzhe is the oldest one among all the people present. As soon as he speaks, everyone is under control.


    If it is true, no one dares to say a word more.


    They went to the opposite direction of the students'' departure.


    After walking for about half an hour, there was a cry for help from afar.


    As soon as you hear it, it''s the voice of the students in the Wulin military training running to this side with the fastest speed, and the words of the people shouting desperately for help, making Leng hanzhe and others frown.


    "Ah! They''re almost catching up! So many snakes! What to do! I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place! It''s going to kill! Ah, ah -- "


    " run! Run! "


    It''s a classmate of the Military Academy of Wulin, which brings the danger?


    Cloud Jian frowns.

 Chapter 1337

    Yunjian''s face didn''t change after just a flash of light in his eyes. By comparison, this group of students in Yunjian school were all tense when they heard the screams from the old man from the Wulin military academy.


    "How... What happened... What happened?" As soon as Han Ming''s face changed, he turned his head to Leng hanzhe and spit out this sentence in fear.


    "Yes... They should be chased by the snakes. Run!" Leng hanzhe''s face is also very bad, but compared with the people around him, his reaction is the most calm one.


    "Snake? Snakes? I''m afraid of snakes! Ah ah! " Lin Shuya was so scared that she almost sat on the ground without feet. Her face was pale and weak. She turned around and wanted to take the lead.


    "It''s snakes. You can''t run." Cloud paper gently squats on the ground, she will touch her hand on the ground, feeling the waves from the ground in the distance.


    "Yunjian, do you want to kill us! You said it''s snakes and we won''t run! " Lin Shuya can no longer suppress the fear, she is like a crazy like the first to run.


    But hear Leng hanzhe''s words: "listen to Yunjian! If anyone dares to run now, don''t stay with us for the next seven days! "


    Cold cold Zhe''s words make Lin Shuya more afraid. She dare not run away.


    "Since it''s a group of snakes, let''s go up the tree!" The poem of Xiangchi that stayed with Lin Shuya suddenly came to this sentence.


    Listening to the footsteps of the students of the Wulin military academy getting closer and closer in the distance, the people around have been shaking with fear.


    So listen to Xiangchi poem, a group of people around immediately found their own target tree.


    Even for the image of Lin Shuya, the girl who can''t climb the tree at all has jumped up the tree.


    By this time, Yunjian had lifted her hands on the ground, and she stood up straight.


    "Snakes will go up trees, too." Yunjian said this.


    This makes the students who have climbed the tree suddenly think of this.


    Yeah, snakes go up trees, too? What about this? Are they really going to die here!


    No! They don''t want to die...


    at this time, they listen to Yunjian''s calm opening: "you take out all the inflammables such as paper or books. Snakes are afraid of fire and smoke. If there is fire, there will be smoke. As long as the fire is lit, it dare not come over. "


    A listen to cloud paper words, a few boys immediately realized this point.


    At this time, the students used the fastest speed to throw all the books and papers in their military travel bags into a pile, and then Yunjian took out a lighter. After she opened the lighter, she directly threw it into the fire together with the lighter.


    At this time, I just saw the group of students in the Military Academy of Wulin chasing after dozens of snakes and rushing over here.


    When the fire broke out, all the students of the Wulin military academy jumped over, and the snake group that was creeping towards this side suddenly realized something. They suddenly turned around and ran away as if they had met some natural enemy.


    The people around kept fighting and fearing all the time. Only Yunjian stood right behind the fire with his chest in his arms and watched the snakes go away.


    After the snakes really went away, all the students in the tree climbed down.


    Xu Wei and Wu bukui, who just took their schoolmates to another direction, were very relieved.


    But the students of Yunjian school are all marveling at Yunjian''s calmness.


    She''s calm, she''s calm, she doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    Then it suddenly occurred to everyone that at the beginning, muying said that she and Yunjian had lived in the Amazon forest, and Yunjian also said that once she entered the Amazon forest, the first beast she met was a group of snakes.


    Is the way to drive away the snakes just now the common sense of survival in the wild?


    So...


    "Yunjian, did you really stay in Amazon forest for six months?" Cold cold zhe frowns and looks to cloud paper.


    This question, people around turn their heads and stare at Xiang Yunjian, as if trying to get the answer.

 Chapter 1338

    Cold cold zhe this question, the people around are full of curiosity.


    Feeling the eyes of all the people around her looking straight at her, Yunjian didn''t have the fear of being watched by all the people at all. On the contrary, she paid great attention to all the people.


    With a hook of her cold lips, the ruddy curved lips slightly rose. At last, under the expectant eyes of all the people, she said, "does it have anything to do with it. I have nothing to say if there are believers or not. "


    Cloud paper finish saying to turn around to greet Mu Ying and Lin Wan, take the lead to go ahead.


    "Hello, Yunjian, wait for us!" See cloud paper three people want to go, the people around rush to follow up.


    Even the students of Wulin military academy are afraid to catch up.


    Who cares about his face now?


    Does face matter?


    Follow Yunjian to at least guarantee your life!


    Wu bukui, Xu Wei, Ma Xiaoyao and other students of Wulin military academy all followed Yunjian''s footsteps.


    Where cloud paper goes, this group of students will follow.


    Yunjian didn''t intend to get rid of them.


    From morning to afternoon, then to evening.


    No one island in the evening chilly, no one around, from time to time will be heard the roar of the beast.


    A group of students sat around, scared.


    "Here comes the firewood. It''s all here." After listening to Yunjian''s words, Leng hanzhe organized several boys to carry firewood, which now piled up in a pile.


    "Well." Yunjian takes a look, and then she says to Leng hanzhe, "save the fuel, burn the fire until the sun rises in the morning, and arrange two other people to watch the night."


    With that, she took a look at the students who were supporting tents around her. She walked to a big tree, stepped on the ground and jumped lightly, and the man had already leaped up the tree with the fastest speed, and then lay on a thick branch.


    "Yunjian, what are you doing?" This scene let Wen Peiling see. She opened her mouth and asked Yun Jian in surprise. At the same time, there was a trace of wonder in her eyes.


    "Sleep." Yunjian said and closed his eyes.


    "Sleeping in a tree? I''ll go. She thinks she''s making martial arts movies! " Lin Shuya could not help but make complaints about his own personality.


    As soon as Lin Shuya said that, she was pulled by Wen Peiling.


    "Shuya, come on, Yunjian has saved us twice! She is our benefactor! " Wen Peiling comforted Lin Shuya''s shoulder.


    Lin Shuya''s unconvinced echo said: "Lingling Xuejie, you are so kind..."


    ...


    the words beside her ear, Yunjian didn''t hear a word, she just closed her eyes and kept her mind.


    In the next three days, a group of boys settled here. In the daytime, they went to the beach to fish, and then picked up firewood. In the evening, they lit the firewood to prevent no one from noticing when the surrounding wild animals approached.


    On the fourth day, a group of people picked fresh mushrooms and were about to cook them for food when they were stopped by Yunjian and preached.


    In the early morning of the fifth day, Yunjian was woken up by a shrill cry. She opened her eyes and jumped down the tree. Then she saw Wen Peiling and some girls shouting in panic. A group of people around showed a look of panic:


    "is Shuya gone? Shuya is gone! ... "


    " how can a good person disappear! " Someone asked with a pale face.


    "Ah, I remember that she went to the beach alone last evening. I saw her and asked her what she was doing. She didn''t pay attention to me. Then I remembered that I went to sleep first..." a girl''s voice was a little shaky.


    In such a gloomy forest, someone suddenly disappeared in the team, which was a fear event that could not be expressed in words.


    "What to do? What to do? " Some girls are too scared to speak.


    "Don''t panic. Let''s go to the seaside to find it." Leng hanzhe has no idea, but he calmly organizes several boys to go to the seaside to find someone.

 Chapter 1339

    "How could this happen? Why didn''t I have a good look at her yesterday? Why didn''t I notice that there was no one in her tent before I went to bed yesterday... "Wen Peiling''s body trembled and she was comforted by a group of girls. It seemed that she was greatly frightened.


    "It''s OK, Shuya will be ok..." xiangchishi herself was scared to death, but she persevered and didn''t let herself be afraid.


    Cloud paper jumped down the tree and came this way.


    "Have you found it?" At this time, several boys running to the seaside all came back here. Wen Peiling hurriedly ran up to hold Leng hanzhe''s hand and asked.


    Leng hanzhe shook his head. He pushed away Wen Peiling, who was holding her hand, and then chaoyunjian and muying came over.


    "Yunjian, do we want to leave or..." Leng Hanshen is asking for the meaning of Yunjian.


    "Stay." Yunjian starts without thinking.


    "I''ll go. My cousin is missing! Are you human! You''re happy my cousin''s missing, aren''t you? Before, my cousin did this to you. You hate my cousin, right As soon as Han Ming heard Yunjian''s words, if not for the people around him to hold him down, he imagined that he would rush up to Yunjian as if he were mad.


    "You can go if you want to." Yunjian stands in place like this, her eyes are slightly drooping, calmly saying the words that make people around ignorant.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ming stared at Yunjian for two seconds, and he said something indefatigably.


    "We''ve got location shields all around, and we''ve got all these emergency responders out of service." Next came a more enchanting figure of the girl, a fixed eye is not muying.


    Muying is holding three or four things that are very similar to routers. It''s not a router.


    "I found only four. The whole island is equipped with this. The emergency apparatus we sent out cannot be received by the instructors." Muying hands the four positioning shielding devices to Yunjian, and explains them to the public.


    "Then you found the location shield!" Some of the students didn''t believe it. They quickly pressed the buttons on the emergency rescue device they had hidden.


    But...


    wait for ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes, not even a sound, let alone preach that the officials will send helicopters to rescue.


    "How can... How can..." At this time, the students realized the seriousness of the matter, so both of them were scared.


    "Unless you find all the location shields within 100 meters around us, your emergency responders will not work." Cloud paper at this time will muying handed to his all positioning shielding device to see once, and then she stood straight said.


    While talking, Yunjian dropped all the positioning shields on his hand to the ground.


    "These positioning shields only work within 100 meters, but to find them, you have to search all the places where you can hide things, such as soil, trees, or leaves, within 100 meters." Cloud paper says.


    "I just found four in a hundred meters. There should be more." Muying says.


    "If you want to go out and find Lin Shuya, you need to find the positioning shield." Yunjian refers to the positioning shield that is left on the ground.


    ...


    on the fifth day, a group of people gathered together to find the location shield. By the sixth day, a dozen location shields had been found.


    Yunjian takes Lin Wan''s emergency rescue device and takes a look at it. She suddenly stands up and says, "there is a positioning shield within 100 meters. As long as you find that positioning shield, you can use it within 100 meters."


    This is definitely a human event!


    Because more than 100 meters away, every corner of the island is equipped with a positioning shield.


    Someone did it on purpose.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Why don''t we find it?" Wen Peiling''s hand was tight and her foot was heavy, she said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes! We must contact the instructor as soon as possible. Lin Shuya''s bags are still here. If something happens to her, we... "Xiangchishi said with some fear.


    "Bah, bah, bah! What''s the matter! My cousin can''t... "Han Ming said halfway.


    "Yes, here it is!" At this time, someone stood in the distance and shouted to the crowd.


    The classmate found the final positioning shield. He just reacted from the excitement of fear but about to get salvation. He dug the final positioning shield out of the soil. As a result, he stepped back a step and stepped on some flesh thing in the grass.


    The student stood up and looked at it strangely, and then she saw that -


    ...


    Yunjian was standing in the distance. Just as she turned her head, she saw that the student leaned over to look at the grass. At the same time, the student sat on the ground, shouting like crazy, and cried out in horror"Ah! Ah! Blood! Ah! Lin Shuya! Dead, dead, dead... "

 Chapter 1340

    In the grass, Lin Shuya stares at her eyes. It seems that there is a trace of blood on her eyes. There is a fatal wound on her lower body. She stares at her eyes like this and is suddenly placed in the grass that can block her body.


    The student who just shouted just now saw Lin Shuya''s eyes open slightly shed a trace of blood, so that she could compete with the female ghost in the film of dying in peace.


    Lin Shuya''s body is completely cold and stiff, which is the body of the dead.


    Within an hour after death, the body will be completely stiff.


    This is also the reason why the old people usually have to put on their birthday clothes within an hour after their death, because once they fail to put on other clothes in time after their death, it is very difficult to change clothes after an hour.


    Return to reality, see Lin Shuya''s body at that moment, this classmate is sitting on the ground and rolling away.


    Hearing the student''s words, everyone around screamed.


    It''s that unspeakable sense of fear, of fear, of fear that comes to the bone.


    "No... How, how possible! How could Shuya die... It''s impossible! It''s impossible... "Han Ming is too scared to go to see it.


    Leng hanzhe heard the voice. Although his hands were shaking violently, he went up to see it with some brave boys.


    Before leaving, Leng hanzhe said to muying: "Yingying, don''t be afraid, you are standing here..."


    before he finished, muying followed Yunjian''s steps and walked to the body of Lin Shuya.


    "Dead... Dead... Really, really dead..." Xu Wei, who had a quarrel with Lin Shuya on the cruise ship, was also afraid, and she sat on the ground.


    "I want to go home... Wuwuwu..." seeing this scene, some big boys all cried and shouted to go home.


    Wen Peiling and Xiangchi poem stepped back in succession, their faces changed greatly.


    For a while, all the people around were crying and shouting to go home, and their faces were pale with fear.


    By comparison, Yunjian and muying turned over the corpses in the grass and looked up and down for several times.


    Yunjian looked at the body for a few eyes, and then she stood up straight.


    "Yunjian, what do you find?" Leng hanzhe strides forward. He can''t help but look at Lin Shuya''s body, which looks like a rotten body bitten by a wild animal, and asks Yunjian.


    "No." Cloud paper Mou between flash a luster, she is very calm shake head said.


    "Here comes the helicopter!" At this time, some students found that a helicopter had come down.


    At the same time, they saw the instructor''s face.


    When instructor Zhou got off the plane, he saw the body over there. He frowned at once and asked uncertainly, "what''s the matter!"


    Some students immediately cried and shouted to explain the reason to Mr. Zhou.


    When coach Zhou knew everything, he locked his eyebrows tighter.


    What happened to the students during military training is a very troublesome thing!


    But it has happened...


    "instructor, we are going home!"


    "Let''s not stay in this ghost place any more... Wuwu..."


    all the students are clamoring to leave.


    In the end, no one wants to stay.


    Except for cloud paper.


    "I''m not leaving. The game is not over." Cloud paper bland mouth, the expression on the face is plain, let a person not see what is thinking in her heart at this moment.


    No matter the result of the game, Lin Shuya''s death was initially confirmed to have been killed by wild animals.


    Plus the swamps we met before, and the snakes we met later.


    No one wants to stay here! Who knows what will happen next to stay here!


    "Yunjian, are you sure you don''t want to leave?" Instructor Zhou was surprised.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    "You? It''s you! You must have killed my cousin! It''s your plan, isn''t it! If it''s not you, how do you know the positioning shield? How can you know the situation here! You must have killed my cousin! You must be because of my cousin''s hatred for you! "


    Han Ming in front of the instructor pointed at Yunjian and shouted wildly.


    "Then why don''t you say that your cousin had a dispute with the girl in the Military Academy of Wulin before? In this case, the girl in the Military Academy of Wulin is more likely to be suspected!" At this time, Lin Wan helped Yunjian to reply.


    "I didn''t!" Xu Wei cried back.


    "I won''t leave until the game is over." But listen to the voice of the cloud paper again.


    As if to die a person who was still chattering around yesterday, it had no effect on her at all.


    The dead seemed to her as normal as ever.


    At the same time, people around are afraid of Yunjian.What''s more, she was not afraid at all!


    Lin Shuya is dead. She is not afraid at all! Is she still an ordinary student!?

 Chapter 1341

    "It''s the end of the day. You haven''t left yet! Shuya... Ken, you must have killed it! Only you can be so discordant with Shuya, and you are the strongest. It''s easy to want to take advantage of our absence. Your suspicion is the greatest! instructor! Instructor, get her! Don''t let her go! "


    Han Ming is so excited that he can''t even control himself.


    If it''s not stopped by the people around him, Han Ming will jump to Yunjian.


    "All right! Everything will be done after the seven day field survival activity tomorrow! " Instructor Zhou took a good look at Yunjian, and then he said.


    "Yunjian, since you don''t leave, as long as you stay until noon tomorrow, your minshi military school will be considered as a victory in the competition." Teacher Zhou said, and then he asked the other students to leave.


    As for Lin Shuya''s body, no one dared to go to see it.


    "Yingying, let''s go." Leng hanzhe and Zhou jiaoguan turn around to pull muying''s hand, but muying avoids.


    "I''m with Yunjian." Muying''s cold mouth.


    At this time, everyone is in panic and fear. They are all trying to leave. No one will notice this side at all.


    "I, I also want to go with Yunjian! If Yunjian doesn''t leave, I won''t either! " Lin Wan''s face was frozen with fear, but she still pinched her corner and refused to leave.


    She really takes Yunjian as a friend. Yunjian is still on this island. Even if Lin Shuya died on this island, she still doesn''t know who killed her. But since Yunjian dares to stay, she trusts her!


    "Yingying, no matter where you are, I will accompany you!" Leng hanzhe made up his mind and didn''t want to leave.


    Wen Peiling, who is not far away, originally planned to leave with the army, but after hearing Leng hanzhe''s decision, she also chose to stay.


    "Crazy, crazy crazy! Minshi military school students are crazy! This, this place will die! There are people who choose to stay and die! " Students at the Military Academy of Wulin are afraid to stutter.


    Finish saying, one by one run to gun helicopter seat, want to leave first.


    After sending all the students out of the competition, instructor Zhou took a deep look at Yunjian, and then said to her and the remaining people:


    "at 12 o''clock tomorrow, I will send another helicopter to pick you up here. In addition, all the students will stay in the hotel near the island and wait for you, and then announce the results of this field survival activity."


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded.


    ...


    the remaining people are Yunjian, muying, Lin Wan, Wen Peiling, Leng hanzhe and Leng hanzhe''s brothers.


    Leng hanzhe''s brothers are all senior high school seniors. They don''t want to leave.


    Although Han Ming is familiar with Leng hanzhe, he is the first one to rush into the helicopter and escape.


    On the sixth night, the firewood was still piled up for the night as before, but because of the previous thing, the sixth night was a group of three people.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, when it was nearly 10 o''clock at noon, the cloud paper sitting on the thick trunk of the tree to rest suddenly jumped down from the tree.


    "Eh? Yunjian, where are you going? The instructor will send a helicopter to pick us up at 12 o''clock. " When Lin Wan saw this, she quickly stood up and asked.


    For fear that Yunjian might be lost, she would suddenly become a corpse like Lin Shuya.


    "Go to a place of... Fun." Cloud paper hook hook lip, didn''t say much.


    But when they heard her, their eyelids jumped and they all followed her.


    No one saw the rising angle of cloud paper''s arc lip.


    The game is over. She''s going to solve the mystery.

 Chapter 1342

    After the students left, the island fell into silence again.


    Although they spent another night here after the accident, they always came back and said that in the last two hours, they need to be more vigilant.


    At this time, Yunjian refused to stay at the same place. Although everyone was surprised, none of them made a sound.


    Through the previous two performances, Yunjian is undoubtedly the most powerful one among the several people on the scene. At the same time, people don''t know what she is going to do or ask, just follow her all the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, Yunjian and others walked around the forest and came to a small mountain.


    There is a cave at the bottom of the hill. It seems that someone is walking around.


    Yunjian several people were covered by tight trees and were far away from each other, so people walking in front of the cave there didn''t find them.


    "There are still people in this place..." Lin Wan covered her mouth and whispered in a voice that no one around could hear carefully.


    "Don''t say anything when you see it later." Cloud paper with a very light voice to the people one by one whisper.


    The sound is very light.


    But the people around me nodded with great cooperation.


    Then Yunjian led them to move by the thick grass and trees.


    Closer to that side, they found that the soldiers in uniform were standing in front of the cave!


    One of them is actually a senior instructor who led the team the other day!


    Because in the field training camp, everyone sits together at night and likes to joke and talk, so everyone has memories of every instructor''s appearance.


    At this time, several other people covered their mouths, only Yunjian narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was not surprised at all.


    Just at the moment when Leng hanzhe, Lin Wan, Wen Peiling and a group of friends of Leng hanzhe were all silent, Yunjian suddenly waved to muying.


    Then they jumped out of the trees, one turned over and walked towards several men in military uniforms standing at the entrance of the cave.


    These men in military uniforms suddenly saw Yunjian and muying, and they were shocked.


    But a few of them are strong soldiers.


    But the friends of Leng hanzhe, Lin Wan, Wen Peiling and Leng hanzhe in the distance saw Yunjian and muying rush to them. They dressed in military uniforms two or three times, and one of them was a few of their instructors who were stunned on the ground.


    This scene saw Leng hanzhe, Lin Wan and others take a breath.


    Can''t help exclaiming that even senior instructors are not rivals of Yunjian and muying?


    This...


    just when a few people were surprised, Yunjian and muying had rushed into the cave.


    ...


    it will be 12 o''clock in the noon soon. At the appointment, Mr. Zhou brought all the students back to the unmanned island.


    Because no one has ever died on this side of the island, and it is their companion who died, so all the students are too panicked.


    "Mr. Zhou, you must catch the cloud paper! She must be the one who killed my cousin! " Han Ming is saying it maliciously.


    However, instructor Zhou squinted at the edge of the forest.


    "There... Someone is coming out!" Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is it Yunjian? They''re alive! " Another shout.


    However, when people saw Yunjian walking in front of them, Leng hanzhe''s friends were helping each other with a girl who fainted, but could vaguely recognize who the other was.


    All the people present were boiling.


    "That... That''s Lin Shuya!"


    "No! How is that possible? Isn''t Lin Shuya dead! "


    Instructor Zhou watched Yunjian come this way. At the same time, when he saw several boys behind Yunjian holding Lin Shuya, his eyelids jumped hard.


    I can''t stop shaking.


    I thought Yunjian was brave enough to stay on this island!


    But who the hell told him how she even cracked her flawless plan!


    Is this cloud paper still human!

 Chapter 1343

    The calm look of instructor Zhou was not calm. He was the first to run in the direction of Yunjian.


    Look at Lin Shuya, who passed out. Instructor Zhou helped her forehead.


    A group of students around were all surprised not to close their mouths.


    However, Han Ming took two steps backward, and then cried out on the spot: "Shu, Shu Ya? No, no, Shuya isn''t already... Is she a ghost? Ah! Ghost! "


    Han Ming was scared to take two steps backward, with unspeakable strength.


    But it has been found that Lin Shuya, who was helped back by Leng hanzhe''s friends, is warm, which proves that she is alive.


    "Lin Shuya is not dead! She''s still breathing! " A few girls observed that although Lin Shuya was still in a faint state, the collar under her nostril was still floating gently, which indicated that she was breathing.


    "What''s the matter? I saw Lin Shuya''s body clearly... How could it be? " The first boy who found Lin Shuya''s body stood up and asked.


    "You mean the simulated body? At that time, if you look carefully, it''s easy to see that it''s fake. Although it was pinched to create the appearance of Lin Shuya, its essential characteristics will not change.


    "At that time, you were only afraid, because Lin Shuya disappeared for a day, so when you see the body, it''s instinctive to think that it''s Lin Shuya, even if she''s real or not."


    Muying stands beside Yunjian and explains the doubts for Yunjian.


    Mu Ying''s words broke everything in one word.


    Indeed, after the incident happened, people didn''t want to observe the corpse carefully. Even Leng hanzhe, who was close to the corpse, didn''t dare to observe the corpse directly.


    This means that people miss the chance to find out the truth.


    "Is it fun to be a spy?" Yun Jian suddenly looks over at Wen Peiling. She holds her chest and squints.


    Wen Peiling, who was named, was stunned.


    Teacher Zhou was stunned again.


    The original motive of this time was arranged by instructor Zhou. He wanted to test the level of this new student.


    In fact, there are many defects.


    For example, if the exclamation student at that time looked carefully and found that Lin Shuya''s body was not real, then there would not be so many students out of the competition.


    This can be regarded as an assessment of a person''s psychological quality.


    However, instructor Zhou did not expect that all this was seen through by Yunjian.


    Originally, instructor Zhou was the founder of mastering game development, but how could he think that at this moment, he was the confused passer-by who was played by Yunjian in the palm of his hand?


    "Yunjian, what do you mean? Did Lingling provoke you? You even call her a spy? " Han Ming has some good feelings for Wen Peiling, so when he listens to Yunjian, he shouts back at the moment.


    "Ha, I can''t hide it from you at all. I won''t pretend to do it, but I have to say that you''re really good at learning younger sister!"


    Wen Peiling listens to Yunjian''s words, she is stupefied several times, after waiting for the reaction to come over, she smiles at Yunjian and opens her mouth.


    In order to pretend to be true, she even secretly went to see Leng Hanshe and made a look of love for him.


    Han Mingyuan thought that Yunjian was abusing people, but he didn''t expect that...


    Wen Peiling was...


    "cough, OK, it''s time to tell you that, um... Shuya was indeed called out by me, but I didn''t install the positioning shield, and I was with you all the time, and I didn''t have that time.


    "As for Shuya, you will not find out when I make her dizzy. Xuemei, I''m curious. How did you find out that I was with coach Zhou?"


    Wen Peiling smiled generously. She changed her pretense and asked Yunjian.


    Yun Jian looks up to Wen Peiling. When Wen Peiling and Zhou jiaoguan, as well as all the students, look straight at Yun Jian, they see the red lip of Yun Jian. She says with a slight smile:


    "the hole is too big, it''s hard to find it if you don''t want to."


    This word makes people around a little ashamed.


    All of them believe it. Is that a big loophole? Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1344

    Wen Peiling and instructor Zhou smiled awkwardly. They were obviously a little embarrassed.


    But for Zhou, it''s very rare to meet such a good young man as Yunjian!


    "Hahaha! I thought you couldn''t pass alone this time. I didn''t expect you to! You guys just passed! Ha ha, this time back to school, you are some of the students in the inner elite class! "


    Teacher Zhou''s very bright chaoyunjian and muying and Lin Wan standing beside Yunjian smiled.


    There are only three places passed this time. The three are Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan.


    Leng hanzhe and his friends are senior high school seniors, Wen Peiling is also senior high school elder sister, their grades are no elite class.


    That is to say, the elite class is just set up by Yunjian group, so the first batch of internal quota is directly selected by Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan.


    "I... Can I really get into the elite class? oh my god! I can really... Yunjian, we can really enter the elite class, muying, i... I''m not dreaming......


    Lin Wan looks at Yunjian with an unbelievable face and muying again, she points to herself, excited beyond words.


    "Yun Jian, so from the very beginning, you already know that the body is fake?" A girl in the same class asked.


    Listen to this, cloud paper whispered back: "yes."


    "Now that you know, why don''t you tell us! Too much for you! Do you want us to lose the game at the Wulin military academy! " Xu Wei stood in the distance. After hearing the reply from Yunjian, she reached out and pointed at Yunjian. She scolded.


    None of the students of minshi military academy blame Yunjian, because if it wasn''t for Yunjian, their school would not win the students of Wulin military academy.


    But the students in Wulin military academy are different.


    This time it was a competition between two schools. If the number of people who passed the competition is large, they can win. But now it seems that there is no one who passed the competition in Wulin military academy.


    Therefore, minshi military academy won the victory and was stable.


    At this time, the students of Wulin Military Academy were not convinced.


    Xu Wei takes the lead in shouting at Yunjian.


    Hearing this, the students of minshi military academy couldn''t help it.


    However, before minshi military school''s classmates helped Yunjian scold him back, Yunjian himself said to Xu Wei:


    "yes, I knew from the beginning, but why should I tell you? And I can tell you clearly that I intend to ask your school to lose the competition and find out what I can do. "


    Cloud paper said, she squinted, dark arc a hook.


    Yunjian''s words attracted the students of minshi military academy to answer.


    "That''s right. Your martial arts academy doesn''t have the strength of its own. Fortunately, it means barking! Cackle, we have powerful cloud paper, so we can win. How about you? You don''t know how to do it yourself. What''s your name? "


    "Yes, yes! There is a kind of ability to come out by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, just go! "


    ...


    the students of minshi military academy began to fight back vigorously and soon gained the upper hand.


    At this moment, all the students of minshi military academy are proud to be at the same school as Yunjian!


    At this moment, Yunjian is the idol of all of them, the God that all of them worship!


    Kill God! She is worthy of the name. She can bear the title and has the strength!


    "Get out of the school, ha ha! The defeated general! " All the students of minshi military academy shouted.


    "Cloud paper first! Cloud paper invincible! Cloud paper! Cloud paper! Cloud paper! "


    For a time, shouting and cheering, resounding through the sky!


    The magistrates can''t stop them if they want to.

 Chapter 1345

    After quarreling for half an hour, the students of minshi military academy didn''t even lift their heads until they were scolded. They went back on the cruise ship rented by the instructor with Yunjian around them.


    During this period, Yunjian closed her eyes and wanted to have a rest. Some of her classmates politely handed her a bottle of water or a biscuit and asked her if she was thirsty or hungry. She was very polite.


    That''s what movie and TV actors do when they meet fans.


    After returning to the military academy, it was September 3.


    The military academy began on August 3, and there was not much time in a month. The return trip happened on September 3.


    The students of the Military Academy of Wulin all went back to Ontario in a gray way.


    A group of students from minshi military academy went back around Yunjian.


    The freshmen who didn''t come to participate in the field survival activities are all resting at home.


    After the 30 members of Yunjian group returned to the military academy, the students of senior two and senior three had started their normal classes.


    Leng hanzhe and Wen Peiling, who were invited back to the school to lead the team in advance, both took a week off.


    Their freshmen also took a week off.


    It''s a month''s long-term military training and welfare after being tired.


    Naturally, in a week, formal study will begin.


    That is to say, it''s September 10th when we get back to school and start classes.


    Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan all moved their suitcases to the classroom of class 2, grade 1, and packed their bags and went home first.


    At present, the elite class has not been reorganized, so it is impossible for the three students to form a class. After the school starts, the school will start to select people, with a total of 30 places.


    That is to say, there are 27 people in senior high school who have joined the elite class except for Yunjian.


    And Yunjian heard that there are more practical training in elite class.


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to the military academy. When I put my suitcase in the classroom, Yunjian planned to go back to Longmen store.


    Before I left, I went to say hello to the six people of Chu Ning.


    When Chu Ning saw Yunjian, he immediately shouted:


    "Yunjian, your performance during the military training has been flying! Now you are a famous person in our school! Do you want to be so powerful! I even beat the senior instructor down when I was in the field


    The last sentence immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Yunjian? Is that the killing God of the King team?


    It''s said that during the military training, she beat all the senior instructors down!


    Also a teacher carefully planned plans to scattered scattered scattered!


    Back to the school at that moment, are the same high school freshmen back to support!


    All the students around looked at Yunjian, but saw Yunjian grinning at Chu Ning, and then she said, "I''ll go first, and invite you to have supper next time."


    When she heard of the night, Chu Ning''s eyes lit up. She nodded her head in a row: "well, it''s a deal!"


    Cloud paper lips, and then turned to leave with muying.


    Lin Wan''s parents are civil servants. She works in the government. Her grandfather is a lawyer. Her status is extraordinary.


    However, Lin Wan has great strength and yearns for the cool appearance of policewoman since she was a child, so she chose to go to military school.


    Lin Wan''s tutor was very good. Her parents came to pick her up as soon as she finished school, so after saying goodbye to Yunjian and muying, Lin Wan went home first.


    "Would you like to stay at my house for one night?" Yunjian and muying walk to the school gate, and muying smiles at Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper squints, she nods.

 Chapter 1346

    After all, I haven''t seen it for many years. At muying''s invitation, Yunjian immediately agreed.


    At that time, muying invited Yunjian back to Amazon forest to visit when there was no one island, and Yunjian agreed.


    So muying and Yunjian are talking about this topic when they go to the school gate together.


    "Yunjian, let''s go back to Amazon tomorrow?" Muying said something at this time.


    What muying and Yunjian said was never a joke.


    The conversation between muying and Yunjian when there is no one island is very normal, but it is treated as a joke.


    But even in the case of no one, their dialogue is the same, will not change.


    Only two people speak side by side, was heard by the same school students passing by, can''t help but turn around to see them both.


    Are these two pretty girls stupid?


    Yunjian and muying didn''t care.


    Yunjian immediately replied to muying, "I''ll see you in Longmen the day after tomorrow. I''m going home. I haven''t been back in a month."


    Yunjian''s words let muying nod.


    Yun Jian has already called Qin Yirou. He won''t go home at night. He will go back tomorrow.


    "Yingying!" Just as they walked out of the school gate and were about to turn into a fork, there was a loud cry of cold and cold philosophy behind them.


    Yun Jian and Mu Ying can imagine Leng hanzhe''s appearance without even turning around.


    "What are you doing with me?" Until Leng hanzhe ran to muying, muying asked softly.


    "I... I don''t trust you, so I''ll take you home..." Leng hanzhe couldn''t find a reason, so he made a random remark.


    How fake this is! Yunjian can hear it, but no one has broken it.


    "Whatever." Muying just said a word in a low voice, and then she and Yunjian walked forward side by side, which is the default that Leng Hanshen followed her.


    Seeing this, Leng hanzhe is rather happy.


    His Yingying can finally let himself follow.


    He was very content.


    ...


    Mu family is a family of muying. Unlike outsiders, Mu family lives together with a large family. At the same time, Mu family''s living address is a magnificent villa.


    Mu''s family is still Mu Ying''s grandparents.


    Muying''s grandparents, uncles and uncles, as long as they are on the top, all male relatives who live together in the home, are soldiers.


    Among them, muying''s grandfather is the largest.


    Muying is the real second generation of the army.


    Muying''s grandparents gave birth to three sons, all of whom were soldiers.


    Muying is the daughter of the second family. She has a brother on her head. She comes from the army, and her status is not low.


    After muying takes Yunjian home, Leng hanzhe follows in.


    In the middle of the villa stood muying''s aunt.


    Yang''s eldest aunt of muying has always been at odds with muying.


    Yang saw muying take Yunjian home, just want to speak out loudly scold, the result saw cold cold Zhe.


    Leng hanzhe is a child of the Mu family. He is more important than the Mu family. He is not only the second generation of officials, but also the second generation of rich people.


    "Ah! Is Han zhe here? Come on, come on in! " At the moment when I saw Leng hanzhe, Yang Shifei, the great aunt of muying, came running here.


    "Rurou, who do you think is coming? Your brother Han Zhe is here. He will not come down soon! " This is Yang''s ultimate goal. Yang shouted upstairs.


    After a while, Murou, Yang''s daughter, ran down the stairs.


    Yunjian and muying are standing not far away from Leng hanzhe. Yang family pulls her daughter, Mu Rou, to break muying away. Then they look at Yunjian coldly and ask Leng hanzhe how warm he is.


    Turning to see Yunjian, Yang said to muying coldly: "we don''t have any cats and dogs to take home! Go away! Go away! What an eyesore! "

 Chapter 1347

    Yang said, still can''t stop pushing her daughter, she tried to let her daughter lean on Leng hanzhe.


    The identity and status of Leng hanzhe''s family is not comparable to that of Mu''s family.


    Although Leng''s family and Mu''s family are close friends, Leng''s family is not only stronger in military than Mu''s family, but also more importantly, Leng''s family has developed rapidly in business.


    Its Baidao commercial power can even be famous in country Z.


    Yang is not a fool. She understands and is eager to let her daughter climb the mountain of Leng hanzhe.


    As for muying, Yang family has always been unhappy with her, and the cloud paper brought back by muying is also opposite with vicious words.


    Mu Rou is Mu Ying''s cousin now, but she doesn''t agree with Mu Ying.


    After hearing her mother Yang''s words, Mu Rou gouged out Mu Ying, and then she went to Leng hanzhe''s side.


    "Han Zhe''s elder brother ~ you haven''t come to see me for such a long time. Sister rouer misses you so much," said Mu Rou in a whine voice, at the same time, she wanted to pounce on Leng Han Zhe.


    But mu Rou has not yet jumped on Leng hanzhe, so Leng hanzhe avoids her.


    "Murou, please respect yourself." Cold cold zhe very cold mouth.


    Only when he is bathing in the sun will his face change.


    Mu Rou stood in place in such embarrassment, and Yang''s face could not hang for a moment.


    "Yunjian, go to the backyard." Muying didn''t look at Yang''s and Murou''s faces either. She planned to take Yunjian directly to the backyard of the villa.


    Muying has never seen Yang''s and Murou with his eyes.


    Mu Ying is not interested in or interested in playing tricks with the big aunts and cousins in the name.


    If it wasn''t for her grandparents, muying would have moved out of here.


    "Backyard? Muying, stop for me! How dare you take outsiders to the backyard? You are crazy? The backyard is the place for us to train ourselves! You......


    hearing muying''s words, Yang''s face changed a lot. She rushed up and stopped muying and Yunjian from going to the back door of the villa.


    "No outsiders? Why didn''t I hear that? Don''t Leng Hanshen often go? His name is not mu. " Muying listened to Yang''s words, and she said them quietly with a calm face.


    Listen to Mu Yinglian''s name and surname, Leng hanzhe is still a little lost, but he is also glad that his Yingying mentions himself again.


    In contrast to the loss of Leng hanzhe, Yang''s face turned dark.


    Yes, the backyard of Mujia is a special training ground.


    The Mu family is a military family. The men in the Mu family are all soldiers, and the number of women in the army accounts for half.


    As the leader of the military family, Mr. Mu has made such a special training ground for a long time, which is a place for the people of the Mu family to practice in the army to defend their country.


    This simple training ground is also in Mu''s backyard.


    Yang stopped Yunjian. It was just because he didn''t like muying. He found a random reason to stop Yunjian.


    But Mu Ying''s words made Yang Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Indeed, Yang stopped Yunjian because Yunjian was not a member of the Mu family.


    But Leng hanzhe is not a member of the Mu family, but he has been in the training ground in the backyard more than once before.


    Yang was speechless for a while. At that time, muying had led Yunjian to the back door and opened the back door leading to the backyard.


    "Ah! Ah ah! Watch out for the fans! " At the moment when the back door opened, a girl standing in the backyard training couldn''t hold the fan she was swinging, but she turned straight to the side of cloud paper.


    The girl screamed in horror.


    Muying eyes move.


    Standing in the distance, Mu downy and Yang Shi saw that they all had a look of schadenfreude.


    However, just at the moment when the fan was about to swing to Yunjian''s delicate face, she suddenly reached out her hand. She was so ghostly that she could not even lift her eyes to see the track of the fan coming, so she firmly caught the fan.


    In this scene, Yang Shi and Mu Rou are shocked.

 Chapter 1348

    Yang and Mu Rou were obviously shocked.


    Mu''s family usually join the army, but Yang''s and Mu Rou are different.


    Yang''s own daughter is a daughter of great fortune. She doesn''t want her daughter to fight and kill with her, so she let her daughter go in line with the idea of normal people''s entrance to high school and high school.


    This is a very common thing, but it is not common in the Mu family.


    Except for the descendants of the Mu family who have no talent at all, others strive to become an excellent soldier.


    In fact, Yang''s heart is full of envy for the powerful people of the Mu family.


    Even when I go out sometimes, I still want to show off my capital with who is the most powerful in my Mu family. But Yang never thought that the friend brought back by my most hated niece Mu Ying was so powerful?


    Yang''s eyes are stupid.


    It''s Mu Rou who is as stupid as Yang.


    Mu Rou thought that she could not get a knife and a gun, so she came with a cloud paper that could not get a knife and a gun.


    Because cloud paper looks soft and weak, Mu Rou automatically classifies cloud paper as an ordinary person.


    But she didn''t think of it at all. Yunjian even took the fan flying towards her without even looking at it!


    If the fan hits Yunjian''s face, the pain is inevitable and there will be no big problem.


    Just between Yang''s and Mu Rou''s surprise, Yun Jian shakes his hand and throws the fan back to the girl who just lost it.


    Cloud paper fan seems to be light, but the girl there picked up the fan with her hands and feet in disorder for a while.


    "Let''s go there." Muying points to a small old wooden house next to the training ground.


    "Well." The cloud paper answered softly.


    Both Yang and Mu Rou were still in shock when they went there.


    When Yang family and Mu Rou react, Mu Rou just stomps, and then shouts to the back of Yun Jian on the spot, "you are so powerful, some kind of people will stay and compete with my big brother!"


    There was a sense of provocation and unwillingness that anyone could hear.


    After hearing this, Yunjian just sneered and didn''t do anything else.


    Mu Rou, standing in the same place, has to stamp her feet on her mission.


    Leng hanzhe actually opens his thigh and chases after muying.


    "Well, you... I haven''t asked your name yet? You just picked up my fan, and more! I almost couldn''t catch the fan when you just swung it back! Can you tell me how you practice so well? Can you teach me! "


    Just now, the girl who threw the fan in front of Yunjian ran to this side. When Yunjian and muying were about to enter the cabin, she came up and stopped Yunjian and looked at her with curious eyes.


    "Very simple." Yunjian didn''t say much, she just said these three words, and then with muying stepped into the door of the cabin.


    "Ai Ai Ai, I''m Yingying''s little cousin, whose name is mu Shuang. Can you tell me how to play this fan as well as you?"


    The girl who claimed to be mu Shuang walked into the cabin when she saw Yunjian. She followed him and asked repeatedly.


    Mu Shuang is uncle Mu Ying''s little daughter, now 15 years old, has been on the third grade.


    She was very clever, but she was determined to be an excellent soldier.


    Just now she saw Yunjian playing so hard with the fan, so she ran up and asked.


    Yun Jian smiled a little and said nothing more.


    So mu Shuang follows Yun Jian and Mu Ying into the cabin.


    In the cabin, muying leads Yunjian to a place where weapons are placed. Then she reaches out and points to a place. There are all kinds of butterfly knives on a shabby little desk before meeting.


    "This is the butterfly Dao I collected over the years. I know you like it. I thought I would never see you in my life. Now, I will give them to you personally." Muying turns to look at Yunjian. There is a sincere light in her eyes.


    Listen to this, Mu Shuang doesn''t know what to say.


    But Leng hanzhe frowned, and his Yingying must have concealed something from him. Leng hanzhe''s doubts about Yunjian and muying are growing.

 Chapter 1349

    Hearing muying''s words, Yunjian''s eyes slightly touched. She went to touch a pile of butterfly knives on the shabby little desk.


    Then there was the stillness of death.


    Quiet as water.


    At this moment, even Mu Shuang, who spoke a little more, and Leng hanzhe, who stood aside with suspicion, could not help holding their breath.


    Just when Mu Shuang and Leng hanzhe thought Yunjian couldn''t speak, they listened to Yunjian''s steady but soft voice:


    "I like it very much."


    This sound sounds very ordinary, but compared with the sound of cloud paper in the past, it is slightly lighter.


    There is a kind of space for people to be in endless reverie.


    Mu Shuang''s heart vibrated slightly.


    "Just like it." Muying side turned to the cloud paper and smiled.


    Two people talk in a common way, just like strangers they just met.


    But they give Leng hanzhe and Mu Shuang the same feeling as their former strong friends.


    Although I don''t know why I feel this way, Leng hanzhe and Mu Shuang are shocked completely.


    Even they don''t know why they are shocked.


    Until the outside of the cabin came a rough and hoarse low roar, and all the people responded.


    "What? Sister Mu Rou, is someone bullying you? Who is it? Who bullied you? "


    The male voice was a little hoarse, like a low roar out of his voice.


    In a short time, a soft and tender voice came out: "no, no one bullied me, and cousin muying didn''t lead strangers into the backyard..."


    the voice came out. Several people standing in the backyard could even imagine Murou pretending to be pitiful.


    "What? Muying led the stranger into the backyard? That''s our secret training ground! Does she want the whole world to know that we have a training ground? I''m going to teach her a lesson now... "


    the rude male voice shouted angrily, and then you can hear the voice of the master of the male voice walking towards this side.


    "Let''s get out first." Muying listens, she slightly frowns, and then says to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    When they were going to walk outside the cabin, they heard Mu Shuang''s surprised voice: "eh? Why are there less butterfly knives here? I just counted twenty-one of them


    As soon as Mu Shuang''s voice fell, Yun Jian lifted his clothes and showed her the butterfly knives inserted in his waist.


    I don''t know. When did you hide the butterfly knife? I just saw that you didn''t make moves... And how can you hide so many butterfly knives... It looks like you haven''t hidden anything yet! This... This is too powerful......


    Mu Shuang''s words are just what Leng hanzhe is surprised by.


    Cloud paper hook arc a smile, she did not leave a word with Mu Ying juxtaposed out of the threshold of the cabin.


    After Yunjian and muying walked out of the door of the cabin, they saw the owner of the rough voice standing in front.


    This man is about twenty years old. He is in a military uniform. He looks very handsome.


    See Mu Ying body side stood a girl who did not know, this man in uniform frowned. Beside him stood Murou.


    After frowning, the man turned his eyes to look at Xiangyun Jian. He was furious and shouted to muying, "muying! You brought the stranger into our backyard! "


    Say, the man hands fist a clench, make the fist hair a cackle sound, majestic way.


    "Brother! How powerful this elder sister is! Don''t embarrass her! " At this time, Mu Shuang, who ran out of the cabin, rushed to the man''s side, grabbed the man''s arm and said to him.

 Chapter 1350

    This man is mu Shuang''s brother and uncle Mu Ying''s son. His name is mu Rui. He is twenty-eight years old and works as a special soldier in the army.


    Although Mu Rui is mu Shuang''s elder brother, he dotes on Mu Rou as his cousin for some reason.


    In the past, Mu Rou was bullied for a little bit. He seemed to hear something terrible. He rushed up to protect Mu rou.


    Today is also the case. When Mu Rou said such a word in front of Mu Rui, Mu Rui shouted at Mu Ying with a wild voice.


    Muying comes out with Yunjian, not to pay attention to murui.


    "Yunjian, I''ll pack the rest of butterfly knives for you when you go home. Now go to my room." Muying said that she would take Yunjian around murui.


    Mu Rui saw this, because his sister Mu Shuang grabbed his arm and asked him not to embarrass Yunjian, so he had planned to stop.


    When I first thought about this, I heard Mu Rou cry to Yang''s family: "I don''t have a brother. You all have a brother. Mom, why don''t you give me a brother..."


    Mu''s eldest brother, the second eldest, the third eldest, and mu Ying''s daughter.


    The second and the third have a man and a woman, only the eldest one has a girl.


    Muying also has a brother, but she didn''t come back today.


    Mu Rou, the voice of crying father and crying mother, couldn''t resist at all. Especially Mu Rui, he was close to Mu rou. Hearing Mu Rou''s words, he stopped in front of Yun Jian and Mu Ying.


    "Muying, how did you bully sister Murou just now? Or did the friend you brought back bully sister Mu Rou? Sorry! " Murui said, shaking his fist again.


    Seeing his brother Mu Rui bullying Mu Ying and Yun Jian like this, he knew his brother''s strength was very strong, so mu Shuang ran away quickly.


    She ran away, not really.


    It''s about shouting.


    Seeing Mu Rui come out for herself, Mu Rou standing behind her smiles at the invisible angle of Mu Rui.


    Mu Rui is a special force, or a national key special force, very strong, even more powerful than the general senior special forces, which is protected by the state.


    At the same time, in half a year, Murray will be able to enter the hunting school on behalf of country Z.


    There are only a few special soldiers in state Z who can enter hunting schools, but this is also the lifelong wish of countless special soldiers.


    Can be selected to enter the hunting school qualification candidates, no doubt, Mu Rui certainly has a strong strength!


    After all, in places like hunting schools, if ordinary people go in, the mortality rate is extremely high. There, the elimination rate can sometimes be as high as 80%!


    Is the world famous devil training base!


    This can also fully show the strength of Murray.


    "Brother Mu Rui, this woman has two abilities. You can take one on your own! Hum! Let her see you! " Mu Rou doesn''t pretend to cry now. She looks up at Yun Jian and says to Mu Rui.


    After that, Mu Rou showed off two sentences to Yun Jian: "my brother, Mu Rui, is going to represent the country to enter the hunting school for further study! Ha ha, do you know the hunting school? It''s the world famous special forces training base! "


    There is an unspeakable sense of ostentation in this remark.


    Hearing Murou''s words, Yunjian squints slightly.


    Under the publicity of Mu Rou, Mu Rui also raised her head slightly, a little proud.


    He was only 28 years old and had the qualification to enter the hunting school, which is unheard of in the whole Z country!


    Generally speaking, the age of the special soldiers who are qualified to enter the hunter''s school is no less than 40!


    Just under the proud look of Murray, Yunjian smiled, and then she said, "that''s a coincidence. I''m going to the hunting school, too."


    It''s OK that Yunjian doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, he makes Mu downy and Mu Rui look stupid.


    What? Yunjian is going to the hunting school, too? She?


    Can she go, too?


    How old is she! She won''t be over seventeen at best!


    When Murray heard this, his surprised face changed a little.

 Chapter 1351

    "Hunting school is not something you young people want to go to, and you must sign a life and death certificate before entering hunting school! Do you know what it is?


    "Signing the life and death certificate indicates that once entering the school, no matter what kind of casualty accident happens, the consequences will be borne by the students themselves!


    "During training, you may die at any time! Die! Are you not afraid! "


    After Mu Rui''s reaction, he obviously didn''t believe what Yun Jian said. He forgot his previous words for a while, but spoke to Yun Jian one after another in a very excited tone.


    Being able to enter and graduate from the hunting school is a great honor for the special forces of all countries.


    Murray is also proud to be qualified to go to a hunting school for further study.


    But then suddenly a young girl stood in front of her and said to herself that she would go to the hunting school too. In addition to her unbelief, Murray also felt extremely upset that there was no glory in her eyes, which was brought by Yunjian.


    So when talking to Yunjian, Mu Rui''s tone is quite excited and some of the meaning of hating Yunjian is in it.


    Mu Rui said so many things to make Yunjian leave and recognize himself!


    Hunting school is not for anyone who wants to enter!


    Who doesn''t think they are qualified to enter!


    When Murray thought that the life and death in his mouth could frighten Yunjian back, he saw Yunjian curving and laughing.


    Next second, I saw her smile and cold eyes: "I know more about hunting school than you. As for the state of life and death, if you want your strength to go against this day, and you don''t put life and death aside, you don''t deserve to say this! "


    Yun Jian''s voice doesn''t sound loud, but it''s simply called Mu Rui and everyone around her thinks that her voice is so loud.


    People around were shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    "Don''t make it as if you''ve actually been to a hunting school. You''re just a teenager! I know so much! With ability, you......


    Mu Rou now takes off the soft and weak camouflage just now, and is interrupted by others just half of the conversation.


    "Hahaha! This little girl is very interesting! I love listening! " I saw a man in military uniform in the distance, who was in his seventies.


    The old man was followed by several people, all dressed in military uniforms.


    At the moment, Mu Shuang, who was just running out, is walking this way holding the old man''s hand.


    Needless to say, this old man is muying''s current grandfather, muying''s old man.


    "Grandpa, look at my brother. He knows how to bully people!" Mu Shuang grabs Mu Laozi''s hand and shakes it twice, playing coquettish quietly. Then she points to Mu Rui and says to Mu Laozi.


    "Hahaha! Little girl, you said that everything about the hunting school is better than my grandson ARI. Have you ever been to the hunting school? " Old man Mu smiled kindly at Mu Shuang, then turned his eyes to Yunjian and laughed twice before opening his mouth.


    Mu Rui is the grandson of mu.


    Yun Jian squints slightly. The old man is not as simple as he looks.


    "Well." From his throat came a muffled voice.


    "Little girl, standing in front of you are the first Mu Laozi sent to the hunting school for further study as a special soldier in our country Z!


    "He, however, was the only one who graduated from the hunting school successfully! It is also the first student graduated from hunting school in our country Z! Even chanes, the headmaster of the hunting school, keeps in touch with Mu Laozi! "


    One of the people standing behind the old man Mu said loudly to Yunjian that his words were full of glory and show off.


    Even the old man Mu was infected by the atmosphere, and there was a trace of pride in his heart.


    However, just at this time, she saw Yunjian standing in front of the crowd suddenly wipe her lips. She looked straight at the old man mu. Speak quietly:


    "the old chap in chanez is still alive? Well, I thought the top killers were enough to kill him. "

 Chapter 1352

    Chanes is the principal of the hunting school.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, old man Mu and all the people standing behind him were shocked.


    Even Murray took a breath.


    How dare Yunjian say that about the headmaster of the hunting school!


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    After the reaction, Mu downy Yang stood in the distance, and Mu downy said to Yun Jian: "br >


    " you want to show off and go crazy! How dare you say that to headmaster chanez! Even my grandfather is very respectful to headmaster chanez. What are you! How dare you say that to headmaster chanez! "


    In fact, Murou doesn''t even know what President chanes looks like.


    It''s only because Mu Laozi used to talk about President chanes in front of his descendants, in a tone of awe, that Mu Rou would follow Mu Laozi''s words and fight back against Yunjian.


    After listening to Yunjian, it''s just a smile. It''s a cool smile.


    See this, bathe the old man son''s heart to touch fiercely.


    Just after Murou''s words were finished, Murou''s father looked at Yunjian in shock. He didn''t look at Murou and said, "how do you know that President chanes was assassinated by a senior killer some time ago?"


    He looked at Yunjian in shock and opened his mouth slightly.


    This scene also stunned several people standing behind the old man mu, who hadn''t shown such a shocked look for many years.


    And the most important point is that the little girl in front of me just said that rude words, which are actually facts?


    "It''s hard to know." Cloud paper side head saw Mu old man son one eye, she lightly pursed pursed lip, red lip rises slightly.


    If at the beginning, Mu Laozi just regarded Yunjian as an interesting child, then at the moment he had to look at her with his eyes.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to know about it, but it''s not a secret at all for people in the road and circles.


    For the first time, the old man Mu met the little girl he couldn''t see through. He squinted.


    Just when the atmosphere at the scene was suppressed for no reason, master Mu suddenly burst out laughing, and then relieved the embarrassment:


    "hahaha, you little girl, interesting! It''s so interesting! Yes, headmaster chanez was assassinated by a group of senior killers some time ago. I didn''t expect that you, a younger generation, would know about it! "


    In front of people''s words, old man Mu didn''t plan to inquire about Yunjian. He even changed the name of Yunjian from a little girl to a little girl.


    If anyone is present, I''m sure I''ll have a thorough investigation of Yunjian at this time.


    But old man Mu is in his seventies. He has experienced a lot at this age. He knows that the more mysterious things are, the less you need to know the truth.


    He doesn''t do things that cause trouble to his body!


    Mu''s words make Mu Rou feel ashamed.


    After all, Mu Rou is the first one to stand up and refute Yunjian.


    Mu Rui didn''t think of anything he didn''t know. Yun Jian knew so clearly. He felt that he met his opponent for the first time.


    And the other... Is just a girl under the age of 18!


    "Little girl, you are so interesting. You must stay in our house for a few more days! I heard that your military school has seven days off, right? Or you can stay here for a few days


    Old man Mu made a voice to hold back cloud paper.


    This was just a very common words of retention, but from the mouth of old man mu, the moral is very different.


    When he was a young man, he made a great achievement and was once a general. Even if he has retired now, he has great prestige.


    The most important thing is that those who can be invited to stay by Mr. Mu himself are either elite with amazing achievements or famous military talents!


    It''s the first time to invite a teenage girl in such a solemn tone!


    So the people around were surprised, especially those standing behind the old man mu.


    At this time, she listened to the red lips of cloud paper standing in front of Mu''s body. Under the enviable invitation, she resolutely refused: "no, I will go home tomorrow, my mother will wait for me at home."

 Chapter 1353

    Cloud paper refused very crisp, leaving no room at all.


    Cloud paper simply refused to let a group of people around look silly eyes, even the old man himself also followed a little surprised.


    Those who used to want to come up to themselves and make up for it.


    Today, he personally invited Yunjian to export, but Yunjian refused on the spot.


    It''s never happened.


    A little surprised, old man Mu swallowed his saliva, then he swallowed his saliva and said to Yun Jian, "er... OK, that little girl, you must come to my house to play when you are free later!"


    "Well." Yunjian nodded this time.


    Muying is in Mujia, she will come here naturally.


    "Yunjian, let''s go." At this time, muying directly takes Yunjian''s hand and walks to the location of his room in the villa.


    Just stepped on two steps, muying thought of Leng hanzhe again, she turned her head and looked at Leng hanzhe expressionless, then said to Leng hanzhe, "you go first."


    With that, she went to her room with Yunjian.


    Standing in the training ground, Mu Laozi and all the people present were magnificently ignored.


    Fortunately, old man Mu also knows about muying. As a friend of muying, Yunjian must be no different.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Old man Mu smiled awkwardly, and then took his own people to do his business.


    Standing in place, Mu Rou stamped her feet and Yang pressed her shoulder.


    Looking at Mu Rui also left, Mu Rou said to Yang: "Mom! I''m so angry! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Hum, these two little girls, I don''t believe I can''t fix them!"


    Yang''s bad breath came from her nose. Then she comforted her daughter and looked at Xiang Yunjian and mu YingYuan. She didn''t know where the anger came from.


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian and muying are on their way, there is a sweet female voice behind them: "sister muying, wait for me!"


    This story just came out, cloud paper eyes a touch, a small figure so close to cloud paper and Mu Ying''s shoulder hug up.


    Yunjian didn''t dodge either.


    It''s Mu Shuang.


    Mu Shuang and Mu Ying are very good. She also has a good feeling for Yunjian.


    "Just now, I called my grandfather. I''m afraid that the eldest aunts will cheat my brother and bully you!" Mu Shuang is very happy to stand between Yun Jian and Mu Ying and hug their shoulders.


    Mu Shuang is only one year younger than Yunjian now, and the actual age is two years younger. However, Mu Shuang feels like a little sister who should be cared for.


    Even muying''s cold temper couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and rub the head of muying''s hands. He whispered: "good."


    "Hee hee." Mu Shuang looks down and is shy for a while, then she turns her head and asks Yun Jian: "elder sister, can I sleep with you and Mu Ying elder sister in the evening?"


    "Whatever." Yun Jian left her two simple words.


    "Yeah, great, then I''ll take my quilt..." Mu Shuang ran to his room very actively.


    ...


    the Mujia people eat dinner together. Except for Yang''s and Murou''s, other people are very friendly to Yunjian.


    Before going to bed at night, Tian Fangfang, muying''s mother, deliberately changed the bed sheet, and asked Yunjian what was not suitable for, so she was very polite.


    Half past one in the morning.


    Yunjian, muying and mushuang are lying on the bed, not sleeping, still chatting.


    It''s talking, but actually it''s always Mu Shuang talking.


    "Two elder sisters, I feel that you are so powerful. You are my role model..."


    Mu Shuang said a lot of words. Just when she wanted to say something more, she was suddenly covered by Yunjian. In the dark, Yunjian put a Shhh gesture towards her.


    Mu Shuang immediately shut up.


    As soon as I closed my mouth, it came to the corridor outside. If I didn''t listen carefully, I couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Mom, are they really asleep?"


    "They must have fallen asleep. I think they went to bed at half past nine. How could they not have fallen asleep now! It''s almost four hours! Lighten your voice, don''t be noticed... "


    ...

 Chapter 1354

    If it wasn''t for Yunjian to cover Mu Shuang''s mouth in time, Yang''s and Mu Rou, who were sneaking up the corridor outside the bedroom, would have heard Mu Shuang talking.


    Maybe Yang and Mu Rou will retreat directly.


    But at this time, Yang and Mu Rou didn''t hear the voice, so they thought they were really asleep.


    Yun Jian covers Mu Shuang''s mouth. Mu Shuang is obedient and doesn''t make any noise. Even his breathing slows down a lot.


    Then after about 30 seconds, there was no sound of Yang''s or Mu Rou''s voice.


    Yun Jian squints slightly. She knows that Yang Shi and Mu Rou must stick their ears to the bedroom door to find out if the three of them are really asleep.


    Mu Shuang blinks. Although she doesn''t know what the situation is now, she is willing to follow the instructions of Yunjian.


    Thirty seconds later, Yang, who was lying on the door of his bedroom, finally confirmed that the three of them were indeed asleep, so Yang''s voice came out again.


    "Wait for me to confuse them with Minxiang, you guys will slip in quickly and finish! Remember, after the event to do here is stolen by thieves! Those three women are just accidents in the process of stealing! "


    Yang said in a low voice to several people in the dark.


    The voice is very light, the light Mu double pressure root can not hear, but cloud paper is able to hear Yang''s every words clearly.


    Muying can also hear every word of Yang''s standing in the corridor at the moment.


    "Mom, hurry up! I can''t wait to see them three ruined!


    "Especially muying, hum, let her pretend to be cold. I''d like to have a look. Brother Han zhe doesn''t want her after he knows she''s lost! Hum, brother Han Zhe is mine! Nobody wants to steal it! "


    However, after a while, the voice of Murou came out. The louder the voice was, the more excited it was. At last, Yunjian heard Yang''s pulling Murou''s hand, and called Murou a low voice: "keep your voice down! You want to wake them up no! "


    ...


    then there was no sound outside the corridor, but Yunjian knew that silence was the prelude to danger.


    Yunjian releases the hand that covers Mu''s mouth, and she jumps off the bed as soon as she turns over, but strangely, there is no sound.


    After she turned over and got out of bed, she went to a tea table beside muying''s bedroom window and drew out three pieces of paper. Then she silently went back to the edge of the bed and handed the other two pieces of paper to mushuang and muying with the moonlight light from the window.


    After Mu Shuang and Mu Ying take two toilet papers, Yun Jian will divide his one into two parts and insert it into his two noses skillfully.


    So are Mu Shuang and Mu Ying.


    ...


    Yang''s family outside the door blew in the incense through the slit under the bedroom door. She didn''t stop until she was sure that the amount was enough to confuse Yunjian, muying and mushuang.


    At this time, Yang''s family has determined that the three Yunjian people are dizzy. She directly uses the spare key to open the door of muying''s bedroom, and then beckons those wretched men dressed like beggars to enter muying''s bedroom.


    "Remember what I said, and make it easier for me! Come out as soon as you''re done! " Yang said heartily.


    These wretched men dressed like beggars walked into muying''s bedroom one after another.


    After half a sound came the thumping and thumping sound, as well as the muffling sound.


    Why is this groan so thick?


    Yang shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about it. It''s just a matter of fact.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yang took his daughter, Mu Rou, and opened the door, urging him to think that the beggars were finished.


    As a result, just after the door was opened, Yang felt that his neck was suddenly split by a dark hand, and then the whole person fainted.


    Mu Rou saw this. She didn''t wait for her to shout out the word "Ma". She was also stunned by the black shadow.

 Chapter 1355

    At the far end of the corridor, a small and perfect body came out of the bedroom under the moonlight.


    Yunjian is the one who just fainted Yang family and Mu rou.


    As for the thumping and thumping sound just now and the slightly rough and crazy murmur of the voice line, it was Yunjian and muying that grabbed the men dressed as beggars, one by one stuffed a large piece of toilet paper in their mouths, and then, afraid that Yang and Murou would not believe it, she kicked the men every few seconds.


    That''s why there''s a bang bang.


    Yang felt strange just now, but she didn''t care.


    As a result, they are bound by cloud paper.


    "Aunts and cousins... Why... Why do they harm us like this?" Mu Shuang is a little shocked, but does not show a pair of unacceptable tenderness.


    On the contrary, the endurance of Mu Shuang is beyond imagination.


    "I''m in a hurry, waiting for my reply." Yun Jian drags one in one hand, dragging Yang Shi and Mu Rou into the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, five or six men dressed as beggars loosened the toilet paper on their mouths and begged for mercy one by one:


    "I''m a mother! I was wrong! It''s all them... They gave us five thousand yuan to do this. It''s all their fault! Let us go! Whatever you want us to do! Don''t call the police! "


    The men dressed as five or six beggars didn''t say that Yang and Mu Rou paid five thousand yuan to let them do it. Not only can they get money, but also the delicate and clean student sister can sleep. This business won''t be worthwhile any more.


    "Oh? The three of us are only worth five thousand yuan? " Yunjian hooks her chin with her big finger and index finger. She is very lazy and looks at the five or six men dressed as beggars, then smiles.


    This smile, a little weird, there is a kind of just let people see on the creepy feeling.


    These five or six men dressed as beggars were just shocked by Yunjian and muying''s frightening skills.


    Especially Yunjian.


    The five or six men dressed as beggars had just entered the room. They couldn''t even shout for help. They were bound by Yunjian and muying and covered their mouths.


    "Anything?" Yun Jian heard the words of the five or six men dressed as beggars, and she squinted.


    "Yes, yes! Sister! Did we call your sister? Sister, please let us go! We are really innocent! " These five or six men dressed as beggars shouted one after another for fear of offending Yunjian.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go. I''ll give you a hair. You drag these two women to the grove. Just now, what they want you to do to us, you can do to them."


    Yunjian just sat on the bed, now she stood up and squinted at these men.


    At the same time, Yunjian took out six dimes from nowhere, and then with one button of his hand, he left the six dimes in front of six men.


    The price of Yang and Mu Rou is only 60 cents.


    Six men are scared to be silly. For some reason, Yunjian''s aura with the gesture of suddenly turning over his hand and taking sixty cents out of nowhere makes them scared.


    "Muying, untie them." Cloud paper and lips.


    After hearing this, muying steps forward to untie the ropes on six men.


    "I advise you, you''d better give me honest work, or you won''t appear in minshi in the future, or... Ha ha." Later, Yunjian didn''t say anything.


    The six men have all stared at Yunjian, apparently in a frightened way.


    But see cloud paper slightly a hook lip: "don''t look at me like this, I know you are Min City people, can''t leave Min City, so do a good job for me, today when nothing happened."


    Cloud paper words, once again let six men stare big eyes.


    She... How does she know they must be from minshi!?

 Chapter 1356

    If you want to ask why Yunjian knows that these six men are residents of minshi, and it is impossible to leave minshi.


    The answer is neither simple nor difficult.


    It''s a secret.


    "My sister! We must do it! We all listen to you! Listen to you! " One of the men who was bluffed by Yunjian thought that Yunjian had some psychic skills. He was so scared that he could hardly pee.


    "Throw these two things out." Yunjian points to Yang and Mu Rou on the ground.


    These six men were afraid of cloud paper, so they hurriedly dragged Yang and Mu Rou away, and really took them to the grove...


    from the shock, they took a sip from Mu Shuang, who was returning to his mind, and then said: "this... This... This... Big aunt is not a cheating uncle..."


    "maybe... OK." Cloud paper toward Mu bilateral head slightly wipe arc, whisper out these two words.


    Ten minutes later, Yunjian, muying and mushuang were lying on the bed again, when there was a sudden commotion downstairs, followed by a series of sirens.


    Muying and mushuang, who just slept in bed, sat up straight when they heard the siren.


    Muying sat up straight from the bed. She explained to Yunjian as she got off the bed: "this is the alarm of our Mujia family. Only when something happens can it be called. Go to the front hall to gather."


    "Sister muying, isn''t something really going on?" Mu Shuang asks in fear, but at the same time she turns over and gets out of bed, but the speed of getting up in shoes is not reduced.


    Cloud paper squints slightly.


    Mu Shuang is used to wearing long skirts and pajamas, so she has to put a pair of pants under the long skirts.


    Both Yunjian and muying have formed the habit of wearing normal clothes when they go to bed, so that when something goes wrong, they can turn over and get out of bed directly.


    Mu Shuang''s hands and feet were also neat. When Mu Shuang put on his pants and didn''t even change his pajamas, they went downstairs.


    Downstairs, in front of the hall, all the people who heard the siren were running out with their pajamas together.


    "Mom and Dad! What''s the matter? " Mu Shuang shouts to a middle-aged man and woman with gentle color not far away.


    "Hong''er, hurry up and take the children out! It''s the killer, coming at me. "


    Old man Mu is standing in front of the crowd, and grandma Mu is standing next to him.


    The old man Mu is very calm and makes a sound to the second, that is, Mu Ying''s father Mu Hong.


    "Dad, how about you!" Hearing that it was the killer, Mu Hong''s face sank, and then he asked eagerly.


    "It''s important for the children. Take them out first!" Master Mu clenched his fist. He shouted to him, "hurry up! Right now, go! "


    Hearing this, Muhong turned around and asked all the children to leave with him.


    "My wife and tenderness are gone? Where did they go? Where are you! " I can still hear the voice of Mufeng, the eldest son of the old man.


    "Go first! You go first! " Old man Mu sees the situation is not good, and urges Mu Hong again.


    "Bang!" Just then, the gate was kicked open and a group of killers swarmed in.


    The leader''s killer has only one eye. At the moment, the leader''s killer stares straight at Mu Laozi. Jie laughs and says, "today is the day when you kill Mu''s family! Don''t try to escape one! "


    "Grandpa..." when Murray saw this, he wanted to come up, but was stopped by the old man.


    "Lone wolf! You... You are the ninth lone wolf in the killer list! " When old man Mu saw that the leading killer had only one eye, he suddenly thought of a code name, and his face changed severely.


    If he''s the only one today, he can still deal with it.


    But today he is behind a family!


    And a bunch of kids!


    What''s more, the strength of old Mu is not as good as when he was young. This is...


    "Jie Jie... All of you must die!" The lone wolf shouted loudly, and was about to wave his hand to let the killer behind him rush to solve all the people on the scene.


    A sharp and clear voice came from a girl. It was so loud and unrestrained that the wolf was shocked: "wolf, you are so brave that you dare to kill in front of me? In two days, I''ll let the snake lizard throw you into the Amazon forest to survive. "

 Chapter 1357

    This sharp and clear female voice is like the natural voice of death in the ears of all the people present.


    Especially old man mu, he is ready to kill with these senior killers. He just wants to get time for the children to leave!


    Mu family can''t die! Children can''t be dragged down!


    This is what old Mu thinks now.


    For him, as long as watching the children grow up healthily, this is his lifelong hope.


    He can die, but the children can''t, they have a great future to go!


    However, old man Mu didn''t expect that the female voice would be heard in an instant and spread into everyone''s ears without warning.


    What''s more, the owner of this sharp and straightforward female voice is actually Yunjian!


    This mysterious and amazing girl!


    "Yingying, let your friend stop talking! Dad will take you away! " Everyone in Mu''s family was shocked, especially Mu Hong. He quickly said something to Mu Ying, trying to stop him from talking.


    Muhong doesn''t mean anything else. He just thinks that if Yunjian says something more, it will attract the attention of a group of senior killers in front of him!


    Originally, Yunjian was a friend brought home by their daughter muying to be a guest. Yunjian is the most innocent!


    If there is something wrong with Yunjian in their house, Muhong is not satisfied.


    Let alone Mu Laozi, who has been retired for many years.


    If something happens to Yun Jian, who is a guest in his home, Mu is the kind of grandson who will pay for it! Save the just people of Yunjian first!


    Before meeting, the killer lone wolf was stunned by the words of Yunjian and the senior killers. Old man Mu hurriedly urged his second son Mu Hong and his wife Tian Fangfang to take the children away first!


    "Hong''er, hurry up!" Old man Mu said that he took out a folding Sabre from his pocket and stopped the first senior assassin, the lone wolf.


    "Come with us, son!" Tian Fangfang then ran to hold Yunjian and muying''s hand and said that she would evacuate to the back door of the villa.


    Muying has a brother who is not at home now.


    Tian Fangfang runs over and grabs Yunjian and muying''s hands to evacuate as soon as possible.


    But pulled his daughter muying and cloud paper hand, but found that these two people did not follow their own turn.


    Yun Jian gently releases Tian Fangfang and grabs her hand. She goes to the lone wolf for two steps, then bypasses the old man Mu and stands in front of the crowd. Her eyes are sharp to the lone wolf.


    The wolf just listened to Yunjian''s words, and the whole person was stupefied.


    At this time, seeing that Yunjian is going to his side for two steps, the wolf squints and asks, "who are you?"


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t want to go, he had to go forward. Murray almost didn''t feel angry to spit blood.


    "Yunjian, you are crazy! They''re killers! What do you want! " Mu Rui gnaws his teeth and looks at Yunjian fiercely. He looks like he wants to give Yunjian to the dead.


    Previously, when cloud paper was mysterious, Mu Rui had already looked down on her.


    What about Yunjian? This time she didn''t listen to the advice and went straight up to look at the lone wolf!


    Lone wolf! That''s the ninth killer! They can''t fight here! So we can only take a way to escape one is one!


    But what about Yunjian? She even stood up to make trouble!


    "Riel, take her away. It''s my own business!" Old man Mu sees that Yunjian is blocking the assassin''s lone wolf in front of him. He is in a hurry, so he shouts to Mu Rui.


    Mu Rui listens, rigidity wants to spit bad a "ghost just wants to save her".


    As a result, Yunjian has drawn a good-looking red arc to the killer lone wolf. She simply said something that made everyone in the audience lose their eyes again, and the lone wolf was shocked on the spot.


    Yunjian''s words are to the lone wolf: "you can''t even tell who is in charge of your organization. It''s easy to lose your life."

 Chapter 1358

    Yun Jian''s words are understandable. Not only the lone wolf is stunned, but the group of killers behind the lone wolf are stunned.


    Standing behind Yunjian, old man Mu was shocked. Not only was old man Mu shocked, but everyone in the Mu family took a breath.


    What does Yunjian mean by this?


    "What do you mean by that?" Even Mu Rui, who had just been very fierce, asked the voice of Zhaoyun paper.


    Murray didn''t even know why she was shaking.


    Mu Rui thinks cloud paper is more mysterious.


    From the beginning, when he saw Yunjian, he felt that the little girl was covered with a veil, which was unpredictable.


    But Murray doesn''t like the feeling that others are more mysterious than himself, so he denies Yunjian from the beginning to the end.


    "You..." the wolf had a very ominous premonition. He felt as if he had provoked people who should not be provoked.


    "Shhh, it''s better not to say something, otherwise it''s more likely to die." Cloud paper arc lips a hook, she said with a smile.


    Old man Mu and all the family standing behind him didn''t know that the lone wolf was a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    They only know that the lone wolf is the ninth killer in the international killer list.


    At the same time, the only thing mu can know is that he must be organized.


    And what Yun Jian said...


    is that the organization of the lone wolf?


    But the meaning of those words is not...


    Mu''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Yun Jian who stood in front of himself and all the people of Mu''s family with unbelievable eyes and looked at the killers like the lone wolf.


    Is she the one who mastered the organization of the lone wolf?


    No, no, no! It''s impossible! How old is she?


    If it''s her, she can''t go to military school at all!


    Old man Mu shook his head again, ruling out his unrealistic imagination.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Dugu wolf thought it over carefully. He had guessed directly what Yunjian''s words mean!


    Maybe she is...


    but the word "you" of the lone wolf was directly interrupted by Yunjian. The sentence she said behind made the lone wolf completely put down the name she wanted to stand out.


    She is... She is!


    Looking at the face of the lone wolf in front of him, but there was a sense of fear flashing between the eyes, and the cloud paper just slightly hooked the arc.


    It''s true that the lone wolf is a member of the ancient mercenary army.


    His lips slightly raised. Looking at the lone wolf, Yun Jian suddenly changed his tone and asked him with a fluent Indian pronunciation, "how is the organization?"


    After listening to Yunjian''s intentional conversation with himself in a foreign language, the wolf blinked his eyes for two times. He was stunned and then turned around. He took a look at Yunjian and then spoke in the same fluent Indian language:


    "everything in the organization is good at present."


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded, and then said, "you go back and let the Dragon boy wait for us in the Amazon forest."


    As soon as Yunjian''s words came out, the wolf was stunned again, and then he nodded: "Hmmm..."


    the dragon is the third God of war in the list of international agents. He was just dug by Yunjian from the dark soul organization to the ancient killing mercenary regiment, and his status was extraordinary when he came in.


    Seeing that Yunjian knows his old mercenary group so well, the only wolf has determined that Yunjian is the God in his heart!


    "Well, it''s all right, you go, and don''t show up here in the future." This sentence was said in Chinese, and Yun Jian waved to the wolf.


    Listen to this, the wolf obediently turned around and left with a group of senior killers.


    Seeing this scene, old man Mu and everyone in Mu''s family were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Aren''t these killers supposed to kill their Mu family? How can I... Be sent away by Yunjian?


    This... This is not scientific!

 Chapter 1359

    It is said that the only wolf left with a group of senior killers obediently. It is better to say that the only wolf with a group of senior killers seems to have met with something terrible and disappeared in place in the fastest and fastest way.


    For a moment, silence soon returned.


    The silence is terrible.


    People around were all dumbfounded. At that time, one or two of them stared at Yunjian, opened and closed their mouths, but they could not say anything.


    Those senior killers, coupled with the leading lone wolf, are the ninth in the international list of killers!


    Even because of a few words from Yunjian...


    ran away?


    "This... This..." finally, the master Mu broke the silence.


    Even old man mu, who has been used to all kinds of strange things, stammered at the moment, with an unbelievable meaning in it.


    "They won''t come back. They can sleep at ease." Yunjian yawns slightly, then turns around and reaches out to greet muying and mushuang, and plans to go upstairs to sleep.


    Just now, the master Mu and all the members of Mu''s family, who are still facing the crisis of door extermination, are staring at Yunjian and greeting Mu Ying and Mu Shuang upstairs.


    Until seeing the figure of Yunjian and muyingmu disappear in the eyes, the old man and all the people in the family swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Grandpa, who is she! And are the killers really not coming back? Shall we leave? Or what if those killers come back? What the woman said can''t be taken seriously... "


    Mu Rui still doesn''t believe what Yun Jian said.


    Just after murui said two words, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "It''s said that seeing is believing. Now the facts are in front of me, rier, please take care of them! After I saw her, I had to let her go! Don''t blame grandpa for not reminding you! If it''s not because she has something special, that group of killers can''t leave!


    "That''s the ninth killer wolf in the international killer list! Do you think it''s a joke? It''s not granddad''s exaggeration. If we don''t have her today, we can''t escape the disaster of destroying our family without xuanxu!


    "So you all remember clearly. From today on, she is the great benefactor of our family!"


    Master Mu solemnly said every word with his teeth clenched.


    Here she refers to cloud paper.


    Everyone in Mu''s family answered, but actually everyone was amazed by Yunjian''s previous actions.


    ...


    nothing happened overnight.


    However, as the eldest son of Mu family, Mufeng, the eldest son of Mu father, stayed up all night.


    Because his wife and daughter are missing!


    The rest of the Mu family didn''t sleep well, and they all ran out to find people.


    It was not until 4:45 a.m. when the sun had risen in the East, that Yang''s family and Mu Rou were found in a small forest not far from Mu''s home.


    When they found the man, Yang and Mu Rou were still in a faint state, but their clothes were not found, and there were traces of being molested all over their bodies. People with a clear vision could see what happened.


    They covered only one garment over their bodies, but not their shame.


    Yunjian is sitting in muying''s bedroom at the moment. A big electric fan is shaking and fanning.


    Mu Shuang and Mu Ying are playing a deck of playing cards with Yun Jian.


    "No! No Who did it! Who is it? No! " Sitting in muying''s bedroom, you can hear Mufeng''s heartbreaking cry coming from downstairs.


    It would be unscientific if Mufeng could calm down at this time when his daughter and wife were being treated at the same time.


    Yunjian reaches out and gently Buddha''s ears, then she looks up at the big clock hanging on the head of muying''s bedroom bed.


    See that the hour and minute hand above refers to exactly half past six.


    She got up and said to muying and mushuang, "it''s half past six. I have to go."


    Finish saying, cloud paper turns Mou again to Mu Ying to say on a sentence: "see you in Longmen city tomorrow."


    Tomorrow they set out for the Amazon forest.


    "Good." Muying nods to Yunjian.


    ......

 Chapter 1360

    At seven o''clock in the morning, Yunjian is ready to go back to Longmen store from Mujia.


    Just about to go downstairs, Yunjian''s mobile phone rings.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She saw a note on the mobile phone with the name of the call: my dear husband ~


    the mobile phone of 1999 has not the function of the current smart phone. At that time, the mobile phone was almost the same as the current one, but the image quality was much worse than the current one, and the screen was usually black and white.


    It''s black-and-white screen. This black doesn''t look like normal black.


    Seeing this remark, Yunjian''s eyes slightly changed.


    At this time, although the mobile phone is not as good as it is now, it can be used for notes.


    This remark was added to her by Si Yi, and she was not allowed to change it.


    Before he left, he actually said a word to her secretly.


    He said that if she changed the note, the next time he saw her, he would kiss her once...


    and he also said that he would...


    cough!


    When Yunjian thought of it, Mu Shuang jumped out of bed and reached Yunjian.


    Side jump down, Mu bilateral hey hey hey said: "elder sister, who is to call you?"


    Say, Mu Shuang to get close to cloud paper before, probe saw the mobile phone on cloud paper hand.


    There are only six big words written on it: my dear husband ~


    "sister, are you in love?" Mu Shuang stands up straight in fear.


    Girls in the past didn''t fall in love so openly.


    It''s not uncommon to fall in love now.


    It''s a very strange thing that the former people fall in love.


    Of course, at that time, the girls also talked about love, but at that time, the teenage people did not talk about love as blatantly as they do now.


    "Well, I''m married." Yunjian''s words are not surprising.


    "Bang." As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, muying turned over from the bed.


    Even the pain of a dull hum didn''t come out. Muying stood up. She looked at Yunjian stupidly, regardless of the fact that she just couldn''t help turning over the bed and smashing it to the ground, which caused a big lump.


    "You married? Really? " Muying looks at Yunjian, rarely surprised.


    She thought that when she was a child, Yunjian would live alone, like herself, even by herself for the rest of her life.


    But muying didn''t think that Yunjian was... Br >


    married?


    "Country R marriage certificate, I am indeed married." Yun Jian then presses the answer key of the mobile phone, leaving the shock of Mu Ying and mu.


    At the other end of the phone, Si Yi''s mellow male voice immediately sounded: "Xiaojian..."


    Si Yi''s voice was somewhat unspeakable and attractive.


    It''s the kind of feeling that just listening to the voice will make him handsome and unable to describe with words.


    Hearing this voice, Mu''s eyes were bright. Of course, it was not that kind of envy or jealousy, but a very simple curiosity.


    "Well." The cloud paper made a light reply.


    The soft voice made Si Yi want to throw away the busy things and press her on the bed.


    "Going to Amazon?" Si Yi''s mouth was stuffy.


    "Well." Yunjian answered again.


    It''s no surprise that Si Yi can know that he is going to the Amazon forest.


    Because the wolf must have listened to Yunjian''s words and brought them to the dragon.


    And the wild dragon was originally a person of the dark soul organization of Si Yi. Even if he left the dark soul organization, he must know the relationship between Yun Jian and Si Yi, and he will tell Si Yi the truth.


    "Go to Amazon and don''t call me, how can we call the Dragon together, eh?" At the next moment, in the neat and curious eyes of muying and mushuang, Si Yi''s words came from the other end of the mobile phone, which made all the people present listen to him.


    This bully with a little sweet voice is to let Mu double almost clap.


    Wow, my sister''s boyfriend... No, my sister''s husband, how can I talk so spoiled!

 Chapter 1361

    Mu Shuang especially likes the feeling of matching a perfect man like Yunjian with the same perfect man.


    So although she could not speak, her hands were already held together, like a witness, about to witness the birth of a pair of Bi people.


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, I don''t know why Yun Jian heard the gunpowder smell from Si Yi''s words.


    It''s that thick, possessive smell of gunpowder.


    It''s almost as strong as the gunpowder left behind by a rocket launcher she used to play with.


    "You''re so busy, you can''t use it." Cloud paper puckered her lips, and the next second she opened her mouth and said such a sentence.


    However, Yun Jian just finished saying this, and there was a muffled sound from Si Yi: "Xiao Jian, I haven''t been obedient these days when I''m away? Uh huh? I''ll take care of you when I get back. "


    The word "clean up" doesn''t sound like a normal word to clean up people.


    It''s more like the tone when a couple flirts.


    There is also a kind of fantasy mixed in.


    Mu Shuang listens to this, she grabs a pillow directly, stuffs the head into the pillow.


    She didn''t hear what Si Yi said to Yun Jian!


    She''s still small. Don''t have pinholes!


    Yunjian''s face is obviously ruddy.


    After the silence, she continued to say, "I''m going back to Longmen store now. I''ll talk later."


    "Good." There was a dull sound of a word from Si Yi over there.


    Yunjian''s face is slightly ruddy.


    This surprised muyingdu.


    Obviously, Si Yi at that end was not satisfied.


    When Yun Jian was about to hang up, she suddenly said five words to Si Yi at the other end of the phone: "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    With that, she hung up at the first moment, and then stood up.


    "Wow, my sister and her husband have such a good relationship!" Mu Shuang, who buried his head in the pillow, raised his head and clapped and blinked mischievously.


    The cloud paper that this words says has no Parry force at all. The cloud paper ruddy moistens the face, and then says "I''ll go first" to Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, then carries on the bag and goes out the door.


    "Haha, sister blushed!" When Yunjian leaves, Mu Shuang smiles at Mu Ying.


    Yunjian has not heard this.


    From huilongmen, minshi, I took a bus for about an hour or two.


    It''s been a month since we went back to Longmen store. When Yunjian arrived in Longmen City, it was just over nine o''clock.


    Qin Yirou hasn''t finished work yet.


    Previously, Qin Yirou had quit her job for a long time and worked as a housewife at home for a long time, but she suddenly felt that there was no social zone for being a housewife at home.


    People don''t know the outside world if they don''t go out.


    In addition to staying at home, children go to school, although they will go out to exercise, but not many people know, there is no place to go at all.


    Although Mrs. Yang and Qin Yirou were very speculative before, it is certainly unrealistic to walk with Mrs. Yang all day long.


    Considering her social circle, Qin Yirou simply went to another job.


    The job Qin Yirou got this time is a flower shop employee.


    One month''s salary is 800 yuan, which is very good for the flower shop employees in 1999.


    It''s not the same thing to be a sweeper in the new company of Yunjian. The main thing is that it''s easy to be a flower shop employee, so Qin Yirou is working in the flower shop now.


    The employees of this flower shop are generally middle-aged women in their 30s and 40s.


    This flower shop is the largest one in Longmen City, occupying a large area.


    Qin Yirou is talking to a woman of the same age who arranges flowers.


    This woman of her age is fairly well-off. She is also out looking for social circle like her.


    However, the difference is that this woman''s dress is quite fashionable, compared with Qin Yirou''s clothes, they are all local stalls.


    The women did not know the family background of Qin Yirou.


    This woman''s name is Liu Shan. She is a native. She has a son in her family who is going to senior two.


    When parents and their parents stand together, it is inevitable to talk about their children.


    So is this woman named Liu Shan.


    "Yirou, I heard that your child just finished his high school entrance examination. Which high school in Longmen did your child enter?" Liu Shan looks at Qin Yirou and asks confidently.


    Parents in Longmen like to talk about their grades.


    The child who gets a good high school test will have a good future.


    Bad grades, or test not to a good high school, will be considered a lifetime of mediocrity, the bottom of the society''s scum!


    "My daughter was admitted to minshi military academy." Qin Yirou smiled and said.


    "What? A girl''s family, got into military school? Yirou, are you just fooling around with your daughter? A girl''s family, should not take a good high school exam, and then graduate to find a stable job, marry a good family?"What do you think of your daughter? Don''t you advise her?"


    As soon as Liu Shan heard this, she was surprised, and then a series of words came out.


    "Military school is my test. My mother never objected to my choosing the way I like to go." At this time, there was a beautiful female voice outside the door.


    Yunjian walked in from the flower shop with her schoolbag on her back. She spoke lightly, and her beautiful appearance attracted the admiration of countless employees in the flower shop.


    Until he came to Liu Shan, Yun Jian smiled quietly and said softly: "people want to pursue their dreams. If they just choose to do something they don''t want to do... Then many beggars on the street will be added."


    Liu Shan is the kind of person who looks at children''s achievements to determine a child''s achievements.


    Under her education, her son finally got into one of the worst schools in Pugao, but she was very proud.


    Because there are many other people''s children can only be admitted to vocational high school.


    But now after listening to Yunjian, Liu Shan''s face is slightly stiff.


    How can she say that her son is forced to learn by herself...

 Chapter 1362

    "What time is it off, Ma?" Just when Liu Shan''s facial expression was a little stiff, Yun Jian had come to Qin Yirou, and she looked at Qin Yirou and asked softly.


    "Leave work at 10:30, there is still an hour and a half left. You go home first, mom will go back to make lunch for you later!" Qin Yirou said, holding a bunch of uncorrected flowers in her hand, and went to Yunjian.


    She laid down the bunch of flowers, and then walked around Yunjian. Then Qin Yirou frowned and said, "this month''s military training didn''t make you black, but it''s a thin circle. Today, mom bought more meat for you to mend your body!"


    Qin Yirou said a worried sentence.


    Her daughter is thin enough. After this month''s military training, Qin Yirou feels sad when she looks thin again.


    "Mom, I''m not thin. When I came back, I weighed myself and gained a Jin." Yun Jian reached out and rubbed Qin Yirou''s rough hand and said a word.


    Actually, Yunjian is really fat.


    Height and weight will be measured at the beginning and end of military training.


    Qin Yirou thinks that Yunjian has become thin, but it''s just Qin Yirou''s idea of being a mother.


    She thinks that Yunjian went to military training for a month, where is the reason why he didn''t lose weight?


    "That''s too skinny. You have to mend your body well!" Qin Yirou holds the cloud paper with a backhand, then pats the back of the hand.


    Yun Jian and Qin Yirou are talking, but Liu Shanhua and Li Li are ignored.


    In this way, Liu Shan is even less cheerful.


    "How can military training last for a month? Is not military training usually limited to seven days? " Liu Shan asks Qin Yirou, and she stares at Yunjian.


    "My daughter studies in the military academy, which has a month''s military training." Qin Yirou patted Yunjian''s hand and explained to Liu Shan with a smile.


    At this time, the florist came in through the front door.


    The head of the flower shop is very young, only in his thirties.


    It''s said that this flower shop is the head of this flower shop. The woman named Wen Min opened it in her twenties.


    It has been more than ten years since it was opened, and it has developed from a very small flower shop to the largest flower shop in Longmen city.


    Wenmin is undoubtedly a powerful person.


    At the moment, Wen Min comes in from outside and comes to Qin Yirou and says to Qin Yirou and Liu Shan:


    "don''t rush to leave at noon. Later, I''ll invite all the employees of the store to have lunch in the nearby fresh restaurant. If your family needs you to go home and make lunch, please call them to have lunch together!"


    Wenmin is a very atmospheric store manager.


    Considering that many employees in the store need to rush home to make lunch for their children or husbands, she simply asked the employees to shout all the family members together for lunch.


    Seeing Yunjian, Wenmin was slightly shocked, then turned to Qin Yirou and asked, "is this your daughter? It''s really beautiful. Please bring it to lunch later! "


    Wen Min said, and Qin Yirou politely a few words away.


    Qin Yirou did not refuse.


    Since the store manager said so, Qin Yirou had to say to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, go to the rest stool next to you and have lunch with mom later."


    Anyway, there was no one at home. The children were all at school, so Qin Yirou said to Yunjian.


    "Well." After hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yun Jian went to the rest stool over there and sat down. He turned out five or four weapons books given by muying from his schoolbag.


    Although she knew all these weapons well, she used all the names she said.


    Whether it''s aircraft, tanks or artillery.


    But the introduction of the book is more comprehensive, and the introduction of weapons by the author of each book is quite different.


    When I was fascinated by it, there was a strange voice: "Yo, are you still reading? What book did you read? What... World famous gun? This... This? You are a girl. Can you read this kind of books? "


    It''s Liu Shan.


    Liu Shangang just felt that he didn''t find a sense of existence in front of the cloud paper. At this time, he thought of coming to teach her a lesson.


    She thought that Yunjian read books related to learning, and thought that Yunjian''s academic performance was very poor, so she wanted to come over and ask if Yunjian''s performance was worthy of reading.


    But I didn''t expect that what Yunjian read was books about weapons.


    Liu Shan''s words have just come to an end, which makes her crazy.


    Just listen to Yunjian and say: "well, I can understand it. It''s just different from the actual operation. The people who write books don''t know enough about firearms."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Shan exclaimed directly, "listen to you, do you mean that you have actually operated these guns?"


    At this time, Yunjian closed her book and stood up. She looked at Liu Shan and said, "these guns are out of date. They are all pistols without great lethality. I play with the latest guns."

 Chapter 1363

    As soon as the words of Yunjian fell, Liu Shan unconsciously opened her mouth wide and slightly shocked.


    After the reaction, Liu Shan said again, "how can a teenage girl touch a real gun? What about the latest guns? Don''t tell me you touched it in a dream! They''re all out of date! Ah. "


    Liu Shan talked about this, and couldn''t help but continue to say:


    "people who write books have learned seriously, how can they not understand pistols, how can your little girl talk nonsense! I think your mother is usually serious. How can you be a little girl full of nonsense! "


    Liu Shan came here to preach to Yunjian.


    And now her goal has been achieved.


    Caught the opportunity, Liu Shan tried to preach cloud paper.


    In this way, Yunjian narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Then Yunjian is too lazy to take care of Liu Shan. She goes to zip up her bag, grabs the book with one hand and holds the bag with the other half in her hand, and then goes to the rest stool on the other side to sit down.


    Put down the bag, open the book and read on.


    In another place, I just don''t care about Liu Shan, a talkative middle-aged woman.


    Around some of the female staff saw, some funny cover the mouth.


    "This little girl is interesting!" A female staff member smiled. After laughing, she turned to Qin Yirou in the distance and looked out. Then she shouted to Qin Yirou in the distance:


    "Yirou, your daughter is really interesting!"


    Qin Yirou did not respond to this cry.


    Liu Shan stamped her feet angrily, and she went to Yunjian again.


    But this time, Liu Shan just walked to Yunjian for two steps, and there was a sound at the entrance of the flower shop. A male voice called to Liu Shan:


    "Mom, I''m not feeling well today and asked for leave. My sister said that she wanted to see you, so I brought her."


    Liu Shan has a son and a daughter. Her son is now in senior two. Her daughter is only four and a half years old. She is taken by her mother-in-law at home.


    Suddenly hearing her son''s voice, Liu Shan turned her head and saw her son Ning Sheng standing there impatiently.


    "Mom! Mom! " Her daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, ran over and rushed into Liu Shan''s arms.


    It''s still a school day. Ning Sheng is not sick at all today. Instead, he and his girlfriend have an appointment to ask for leave to go shopping together. Bringing his younger sister, xiaoyuanyuan, here is just to cover up her actions.


    But Ning Sheng never thought that she would see such a scene --


    a girl about 16 years old slightly bowed her head, and her narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, so she sat quietly on the rest stool over there, quiet, but beautiful people can not ignore her existence.


    Ning Sheng''s blundering mood soon improved.


    "Mom, what else have you not done? I''ll do it for you!" Ning Sheng hurried to Liu Shan and wanted to express himself in front of Yun Jian, so he took the initiative to speak to Liu Shan.


    "Mom will be off work soon, and the work is almost done." Liu Shan said a word, and then she put xiaoyuanyuan on the ground. She gouged out the cloud paper over there, then patted her hand and said to her:


    "go to play with the little sister over there for a while, my dear, she is very nice! Will play with you! "


    Liu Shan knew that her daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, was particularly fond of sabotage, so she showed a sinister smile.


    Sure enough, when xiaoyuanyuan heard this, she ran to Yunjian and said, "little sister, I''ll play with you!"


    With that, xiaoyuanyuan grabbed Yunjian and put it on the edge without even asking about it. She just changed a book, so she didn''t zip up the bag.


    The schoolbag was put in by the little Yuanyuan, and all the things in it fell out.


    Liu Shan thought her plot was successful. Just as she looked up, she and her son Ning Sheng saw something falling out of Yun Jian''s schoolbag -


    in addition to a few weapon books, there were more than 20 butterfly knives, various blades and daggers.


    She thought that Yunjian was a girl''s family. There must be something in her schoolbag that the little girl should have. But she didn''t expect that all the knives in her schoolbag were knives!


    Liu Shan and Ning Sheng were shocked on the spot.

 Chapter 1364

    Liu shanleng, because she thought that there must be books about learning in the cloud paper bag.


    So she asked her daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, to turn over Yunjian''s schoolbag. She thought that either the schoolbag contained books on learning or the weapons books she used to pose.


    But Liu Shan never thought that what was in the cloud paper bag was all kinds of butterfly knives, small knives and daggers.


    And a pack is a lot!


    What is she going to do? Killing people?


    She is a little girl''s family. Although she was admitted to military school, she is a girl. What she carries in her schoolbag is not books about study, but all kinds of knives!


    This...


    Liu Shan is stunned by the present.


    Ning Sheng, Liu Shan''s son, was stunned.


    When Ning Sheng saw Yunjian, he thought that Yunjian was a quiet girl.


    He thought that Yunjian was the kind of girl who listened to her parents along the path of her life, studied hard and then got into high school.


    Just now, Yunjian was reading with a book in his hand. He thought that Yunjian was reading the learning content, so he even had a trance illusion that he loved Yunjian heart.


    But he never thought that the knife was in the cloud paper bag!


    More than one! All knives!


    When Ning Sheng was shocked to the extreme, Liu Shan''s astonished voice had already come, and she cried out in a panic:


    "God! You are a girl''s family. It''s just that there are some weapons books in your schoolbag! How to bag a study textbooks are not, only a black pen! Everything else is knives! This... Why are you so strange as a little girl! "


    Liu Shan''s shouting soon attracted the attention of other employees in the flower shop.


    Qin Yirou is also attracted by Liu Shan''s shouting.


    She also saw her daughter''s cloud paper bag overturned, and then the bag was full of knives.


    "My God! Come and have a look! Yirou, your girl''s schoolbag is full of knives! I don''t know. I thought I was going to kill someone! Look at you... "Liu Shan''s shouts continued.


    Even Wenmin, the manager of the flower shop, came back.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, Liu Shan was still shouting.


    "Pick it up." Just as Liu Shan''s wordy words continued, the voice of Yunjian''s light and quiet suddenly sounded.


    Listen to this, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    Liu Shan was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Yunjian would shout to her little daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, to pick up the knife.


    Liu Shan, the troublemaker''s little daughter, shouldn''t have heard what Yunjian said. She also pulled Yunjian''s bag to shake out the last thing in Yunjian''s bag.


    "Haha! Have fun! " Liu Shan''s little daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, laughed twice, then clapped the bag of Yunjian and threw it directly to the ground.


    "Pick it up!" Cloud paper raised the voice, her heavy eyebrow suddenly increased the voice opening.


    However, Liu Shan''s little daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, was shocked and cried.


    This bag is the one Qin Yirou bought.


    When Qin Yirou saw this, she just wanted to go up to pick up her schoolbag for Liu Shan''s little daughter, xiaoyuanyuan, and was stopped by Yunjian.


    "I really want to try the power of these knives. Do you want to challenge my limits?" Cloud paper light floating mouth, said this word is to have a call creepy taste.


    "I''ll pick it up!" Liu Shan is scared. She is afraid that Yunjian will do something to her daughter. So she squats down to pick up the knives one by one and put them back in her schoolbag.


    Liu Shan is picking up the knife, but her focus is still on Yunjian.


    But Qin Yirou over there was very worried and went to Yunjian. Qin Yirou asked Yunjian anxiously, "two or three knives are enough for Xiaojian. How can you bring so much?"


    Hearing Qin Yirou''s words, a group of employees around, including Wenmin, the florist''s manager, were stunned.


    What is "two or three knives is enough"?


    Should she, as a mother, educate her children in this way?


    But what surprised people even more came.


    Only listening to the red lips of Yunjian, she smiled at Qin Yirou and said, "these twenty-one butterfly knives are specially collected by my friend and sent to me."


    What friend has such a habit?


    Collect butterfly knives to send people?


    When they heard it, they almost didn''t look stupid.

 Chapter 1365

    "Your friend, the man and the woman, even gave you a knife?" At this time, Wenmin also looked at Yunjian in a daze. She didn''t mean anything, but she was a little shocked.


    Yunjian glances at Wenmin from the side. She hears Qin Yirou say that Wenmin is a very kind-hearted person. Although the owner of the flower shop is also the store manager, she never criticizes the employees. She even often invites the employees to get together for a meal. She pays for everything.


    Even considering that the employees in the store are women in their 30s and 40s, who have to rush home to cook for their children or their husbands, Wen Min deliberately asked the employees in the store to shout their family members to have dinner together.


    These days, there are not many such shop managers, which can be said to be extremely rare.


    "Girl, she''s my life and death friend." Cloud paper red arc micro Zhang, she opened a reply to Wen min.


    Yun Jian''s expression is quite severe when he speaks, not like he is joking.


    At this time, Liu Shan quickly picked up all the blades her daughter had scattered on the ground.


    Liu Shan stands up straight, but just now she has been watching Yunjian''s every move.


    Now listen to Yunjian''s words. Before Wenmin can speak, Liu Shan begins to say:


    "Hey, you''re still a friend! What kind of ups and downs can you experience at your age! Even if the society hasn''t come out, there is no life and death relationship! Young man, speak realistically! "


    Just now, Liu Shan directed her daughter to get the bag of Yunjian. She thought she had the upper hand in front of Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian even threatened himself with that tone.


    Liu Shan loves her little daughter very much, so she rushes to help Yunjian pick up the knife for fear that Yunjian will do something to her daughter.


    Liu Shan''s words are so gloomy that everyone around her can hear her unhappiness to Yunjian.


    Yunjian also ignored her.


    So the atmosphere soon darkened.


    "Ha, you can get ready for work. Go to the fresh restaurant first. Everyone can have lunch!" Wen Min finally felt that the atmosphere was not good. She offered a suggestion.


    After listening to Wen Min''s words, everyone answered.


    Liu Shan also felt bored, so she took her son and daughter to the restaurant first.


    "Mom, let''s go too." At this time, Yunjian stood up and zipped up his schoolbag, then came to Qin Yirou.


    "Well, mom, wash her hands first!" Qin Yirou nodded and went to the back door of the flower shop.


    Guest fresh restaurant is just an ordinary order restaurant, also has a big round table.


    There were many employees in the flower shop, so Wen Min arranged two tables.


    After everyone sat down, Yunjian found that Liu Shan and her son and daughter were also at the same table with Qin Yirou and herself.


    Wenmin, the store manager, is at the same table as himself.


    Cloud paper drooped eyes, no sound.


    At the dinner table, a large group of people began to talk.


    In a short time, the topic came to the children''s study.


    Liu Shan is still remembering Qiu. At this time, she would like to present the poor study of Yunjian to the public.


    Of course, Liu Shan thinks that the poor study of Yunjian is his own.


    After all, why do girls who study very well go to military school?


    Liu Shan remembers Qin Yirou saying that Yun Jian was the internal candidate for the military academy.


    So, Yunjian''s academic performance is definitely not good!


    "My son went to No. 3 middle school. At that time, he did not play well in the middle school entrance examination, but he finally passed the general high school entrance examination." Liu Shan boasted triumphantly first, then she turned to Qin Yirou and asked.


    "Yirou, your daughter went to the military school. Should her grades be ok? How is the result of the high school entrance examination? " Liu Shan asked.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how much better my performance would be if I was sent by my own decision?


    Adults of this age like to talk about their children''s academic achievements. A good study shows that there is a way out. They don''t know how stupid they are!


    "I''m doing just as well." Yun Jian doesn''t let Qin Yirou take the words, she calmly takes one.


    As soon as this word came out, Liu Shan was even more smiling.


    However, Liu Shan''s smile hasn''t been pulled to a big extent. Next second, Yunjian''s words are coming, which makes everyone at the age of the parents in this room shocked and panicked:


    "midterm exam results? I just accidentally took the first place in the city. "

 Chapter 1366

    Just by accident...


    Liu Shan first heard Yunjian say this word. She thought that Yunjian would say low scores that she couldn''t hear, so she had closed her lips and was ready to laugh when Yunjian reported her own scores.


    But Yunjian said that...


    ''I just accidentally took the first place in the city''?


    First in the city? First place in Quanlong store? It''s just a result?


    Liu Shan was stunned. She kept the gesture that she wanted to use chopsticks to clip a piece of pig''s hoof. The whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "My God! First in the city? Yirou, your daughter is the first in the city? " Before Liu Shan''s shock, a woman who was also a flower shop employee stood up in surprise and shouted to Qin Yirou.


    "Yirou, you said your daughter... Got the first grade in the city! Why didn''t you mention that?


    "And there are more! Your daughter is so good at learning. Why did you let her go to military school? Why don''t you let your daughter enter for the first high school? Our first high school in Longmen city has such a high score line, but your daughter can! Your daughter went in! No. 1 in the city! "


    Immediately someone stood up and said to Qin Yirou.


    The first high school is a key public high school in Longmen City, with a high score line. It is also the best high school in Longmen city.


    This is only an objective aspect. Generally speaking, the students who graduated from the first high school are the most promising students in the eyes of their parents.


    Yun Yi is a student of No.1 high school.


    So when the people present heard that the score line of Yunjian was so high, their first thought was that their scores were so good. Why didn''t they apply for the first high school?


    No one noticed that Liu Shan''s face was turning a little pale. It was that shame that made her speechless.


    "My family wants to go to military school, and I''m a little gifted, so I support my children to choose what they want to do." Qin Yirou covered her mouth and smiled, which was a response to the audience.


    Qin Yirou is very low-key and gentle. She is very kind to others and does not love vanity. Although she has such an excellent daughter, she never boasts.


    It''s hard to say that people like Qin Yirou can do this.


    The women around us all sighed. Everyone felt that it was a pity that Yunjian didn''t go to No. 1 high school.


    Liu Shan, who was a little ashamed just now, suddenly looked up.


    Yes, even if Yunjian once took the first place in the exam, it was also the first in Longmen city. She was stupid and chose the military academy, which was just once.


    Liu Shan looks up at Yunjian instantly, and then she says to Yunjian with a little confidence: "you are a girl who goes to the military academy as the bottom, and is not willing to go to key high school for further study. Isn''t that stupid?"


    Liu Shan''s words let cloud paper pick a eyebrow.


    "Bottom?" Cloud paper picks eyebrows, almost can''t help chuckling.


    When did she say she was at the bottom of the military academy?


    "Isn''t it? Do you go to military training as a girl and compete with boys? Can it be compared? " Liu Shan makes a lot of noise, which is mixed with a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Is the strength of a girl better than that of a boy? Of course, the boy must be strong!


    Just after Liu Shan finished, Yun Jian took out a certificate from her trouser bag and put it in front of Qin Yirou. Instead of paying direct attention to Liu Shan, she said to Qin Yirou:


    "Mom, I am the first in the military training for the freshmen in senior one. There are three freshmen in senior one who directly enter the elite class. I am the first and the other two are my friends. This certificate is specially issued to me by the school. As the first prize, I can ask for leave at any time during the class, without any reason. "


    Said, Yunjian has not yet waited for Liu Shan to digest, and she makes a voice under the situation of everyone''s stupefaction:


    "by the way, my brother took part in the Chinese competition on behalf of the first high school a while ago and won the first prize of the province. He asked me to tell you on your birthday, now I''m telling you secretly, don''t tell my brother."

 Chapter 1367

    What Yun Jian said made a few people at the scene stunned in an instant.


    First of all, Yunjian military training won the first place?


    It is not surprising to all present that the Military Training Council of the military academy is ranked second.


    However, it never occurred to all that Yunjian could win the first place in military training? This is...


    and the women here are usually parents. For parents, their children''s learning is the most important thing.


    And in Longmen City, to be admitted to the No. 1 high school seems to many parents to be just as happy as the person in ancient times who won the first prize in high school.


    But Yunjian even said that...


    her brother took part in the Chinese competition on behalf of the first high school and won the first prize of the province?


    Let''s not say that winning the first prize of the whole province is a shocking word.


    Shan said the previous sentence, isn''t Yun Jian''s brother Qin Yirou''s son?


    Qin Yirou has a son, who has also been admitted to the first high school!


    And the daughter is so excellent, just into the military academy won the first place!


    "This... Yirou, your son and daughter... Are so excellent!" Even Wenmin, the store manager, stood up directly. She looked at Qin Yirou and said in a dazed voice.


    Qin Yirou didn''t think that Yunjian would say all her words. She was also slightly stunned. She didn''t react until a long time later.


    "My family Xiaojian Xiaoyi is just a little more powerful. As a mother, I am very happy." Qin Yirou said with a smile.


    "Well, if I had your daughter and son, I would have been very happy! Ah, speaking of this, as long as I think of my dishonorable son, I''m full of anger! "


    Wenmin also added a sentence, but she smiled at Yunjian and Qin Yirou all the way. Although there were some helplessness in her tone, it was more sincere smile.


    Qin Yirou soon had a very friendly conversation with the other employees in the shop.


    Knowing that Qin Yirou''s son and daughter are so excellent, many people make friends with Qin Yirou on their own initiative.


    It''s not surprising that people are like this. I mix with those who are excellent.


    But the goal of Yunjian is to achieve it. She wants Qin Yirou to make more friends in the flower shop.


    Of course, it''s Qin Yirou''s intention to make more friends.


    Liu Shan was shocked. Although she didn''t like it, she couldn''t say anything at the moment. She could only stare at it.


    In the end, Liu Shan was almost so angry that she vomited blood.


    Because his son has not been struggling to stare at the cloud paper, the eyes are like thoroughly like the cloud paper.


    "So you go to minshi military academy? I go to school in No. 3 middle school. You are welcome to come and play with me! " Ning Sheng''s eyes were fixed on the cloud paper and asked.


    Ning Sheng sneaked out of school to date his girlfriend, but since he saw Yunjian, his heart has been taken away by Yunjian. Just now, he chased him all the way and sat down in his seat.


    Yunjian didn''t pay attention to him.


    At this time, a woman at the same table pointed to the gate and exclaimed: "Oh, what a handsome young man!"


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, Yunjian turned to look at it, but it happened to look up at a pair of Eagle Falcon like sharp black eyes.


    The man walked towards this side after his eyes on the cloud paper. His every move towards this side with his legs raised was extremely handsome and cool, enough for all the women present to scream.


    "What a handsome young man!" Another woman exclaimed.


    However, seeing that Si Yi walked to Yunjian in three or two steps, he looked at Yunjian with a slight arc, and said, "Xiaojian, I''ve sent the Dragon guy away. You can go to Amazon forest, but I can only accompany you."

 Chapter 1368

    He can only accompany her wherever it is.


    Si Yi''s eyes stared at the cloud paper directly, as if to see a hole in the cloud paper.


    Yun Jian is a little shy by Si Yi. Besides, there are so many people here. As soon as she bowed her head for shyness, she was grabbed by Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou, sitting beside Yunjian, covers her mouth and smiles silently.


    Qin Yirou just wanted to talk and sat opposite to Yunjian. Ning Sheng, who had been staring at Yunjian, looked at Si Yi with an unbelievable look, and then asked Yunjian, "who is he?"


    In that way, it''s like asking Yunjian for help.


    Yun Jian listens to Ning Sheng''s words. She reaches out her small hand and grabs Si Yi''s big palm. Then she whispers back to Si Yi, "HMM."


    Considering that Si Yi was too busy, she didn''t let Si Yi accompany her to the Amazon forest.


    And let the Dragon go to Amazon forest together, because the dragon is also the killer of dark soul organization.


    At the beginning, there were three killers who came out of the dark soul organization together with Yunjian. Besides Yunjian himself, kuanlong was one of them.


    When he was sent to the organization, Kuang long was also there, so Kuang long knew muying.


    Yunjian knows that when they were young, Kuang long and muying had some feelings. Although everyone was still young, they were not even ten years old at that time, but Kuang long and muying liked each other at that time.


    When muying died instead of Yunjian, a group of children in the organization cheated Kuang long out, so after muying died, Kuang long knew.


    At that time, the wild dragon could be said to be crazy. Later, Yunjian only knew that the wild dragon killed all the people who cheated him out.


    So the most fundamental reason for Yunjian to let Kuang long wait for them in Amazon forest is to let muying and Kuang long see each other.


    She didn''t know that Siyi''s jealousy was so strong that she had sent the Dragon back.


    "What Amazon forest? As for Yirou, why does your daughter still talk to outsiders in front of you? You should take a good look at such an excellent girl! Don''t let the three or four people be abducted! "


    Liu Shan just wanted to talk to Yunjian. But now she sees that Yunjian is so excellent, and her son Ning Sheng has some interest in Yunjian. So Liu Shan wants to let his son marry such a powerful girl home.


    Looking at acid, marrying home is my family''s thing!


    Liu Shan is not afraid to be ashamed. He first dealt with Yunjian like this. Now he saw that Yunjian is very good and powerful. He has a brother who goes to No. 1 high school!


    Liu Shan has such a ghost mind.


    She didn''t see what her son looked like.


    Liu Shan thought that Qin Yirou would be in charge of Yunjian and the man''s talk, but Qin Yirou didn''t notice her, but stood up and said to Si Yi:


    "ah Yi, you are back? Come on, come on. You sit next to the note. Mom will find another place! "


    With that, Qin Yirou gave way to the seat beside Yunjian, and then she found another seat to sit down.


    After sitting down, Qin Yirou returned to Liu Shan and said, "ah? Talking to outsiders? Where is my little note talking to outsiders? "


    As she said it, Qin Yirou really didn''t know what Liu Shan meant. She glanced back and forth.


    Qin Yirou didn''t pretend, but really didn''t know.


    But Liu Shan''s face darkened after hearing it.


    "No, I''m talking to outsiders!" Liu Shan didn''t get angry and pointed to Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Qin Yirou responded that Liu Shan was talking about Si Yi.


    After a pause, Qin Yirou smiled at Liu Shan and then said, "you are talking about a Yi, who is not an outsider! A Yi is my appointed son-in-law! It''s my family! "

 Chapter 1369

    In Qin Yirou''s heart, she had already treated Si Yi as her own.


    For Qin Yirou, Si Yi is her own family.


    So when Liu Shan said that Yun Jian was talking to outsiders, Qin Yirou really didn''t respond.


    Hearing Qin Yirou say that Si Yi is her appointed son-in-law, Liu Shan almost spits blood when she says that Si Yi is from her family.


    Originally, Liu Shan thought that Qin Yirou would surely realize that her daughter was talking to the man.


    But how could she say...


    "Yirou, isn''t it? When your daughter is so young, she has her own son-in-law? " Wen Min asked incredulously, and she also looked at Si Yi deliberately.


    Si Yi is very handsome. His white and handsome Yan, coupled with the eyes of those who can kill people, can''t ignore his presence.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s just like that.


    Wen Min is just curious to open his mouth. Since he has asked here, he can''t help asking more questions. Of course, the tone of his voice is mixed with jokes: "ha ha, isn''t it you who made a baby kiss for your daughter?"


    Wen Min''s words, let us quickly talk with Qin Yirou on this topic.


    Qin Yirou covered her mouth and smiled, then echoed to Wen Min: "how can it be! What I advocate is children''s free love. No, my family''s small paper is right with a Yi. I can''t stop them from being together, can I? A Yi is a rare good child! "


    Qin Yirou is not a person who has reached the acme of antiquity. For her, as long as Yunjian can be happy, it will become.


    After listening to Qin Yirou''s words, Liu Shan was so angry that she was about to spit blood.


    Liu Shan never thought Qin Yirou was so optimistic about her daughter''s early love!


    She also wanted her son to take Qin Yirou''s excellent daughter home!


    Si Yi has already followed Qin Yirou to get out of the seat to sit down, he just looked sideways, early in the morning to see what the ghost idea of Liu Shan, the old lady.


    And since he came in, he felt that Ning Sheng''s innocent eyes had been looking at his little paper.


    After seeing this Si Yi sitting on the seat, a small hand with a big palm covered with cloud paper was not loose, the other hand reached into the trouser pocket and took out a big book, then put it on the round table, turn the turntable on the round table and move it to Qin Yirou.


    "This is my marriage certificate with Xiaojian. It''s registered in r country. We are worthy of the name." He and Xiaojian are worthy of the name. He doesn''t mind letting more people know about it.


    Si Yi turns the big book to Qin Yirou and tells him.


    No one expected that Si Yi would come here, so after listening to Si Yi''s mellow voice, all the people here stopped their movements.


    "This... This is..." Liu Shan was stunned. She thought that Si Yi and Yun Jian were just lovers, but she didn''t even think that Si Yi would take out the marriage certificate.


    "You... Aren''t you old yet... Here..." Liu Shan didn''t even respond to the marriage certificate of r country. She only said that Yun Jian and Si Yi got married!?


    "Marriage certificate of r country, now Xiaojian and I are husband and wife, protected by law." Si Yi immediately interrupted Liu Shan''s voice, which was also said to Qin Yirou.


    People here thought that Qin Yirou would beat and scold Yunjian and Siyi.


    After all, it''s one thing to admit that Yun Jian and Si Yi are together, but it''s another thing to actually register for marriage, which is protected by law.


    But Qin Yirou even clapped excitedly, and she didn''t know how to be ashamed under everyone''s eyes! I''ve got my card! Ah Yi, you''re wonderful. It''s legal and reasonable for me to have a grandson or granddaughter! "


    At this point, Liu Shan, who wanted her son to marry Yunjian, turned black to the extreme. Her face was as ugly as constipation for a year.

 Chapter 1370

    As soon as Qin Yirou said the real idea in her heart, her face was instantly ruddy.


    Liu Shan''s face darkened in the same instant.


    Ning Sheng was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    She''s married?


    She got married!?


    So he doesn''t have a chance?


    At the moment, Ning Sheng didn''t even think about what kind of person he was and whether he was worthy of other people''s cloud paper.


    And the most important point is that Ning Sheng has his own girlfriend. It''s estimated that his girlfriend has been angry because of his failure.


    ...


    at the moment when all the people in the audience were stupefied, Si Yi picked up the corner of his eyebrow, and his radian rose slightly. The next second, he said a sentence that was easy for all the people in the audience to imagine: "I will try my best."


    This is the previous sentence of Qin Yirou.


    As soon as Si Yi said this seemingly incomprehensible words, Ning Sheng''s face was instantly dark and terrible, just like eating shit.


    Liu Shan''s face is also very dark.


    "Paper, here we are!" Just as Yunjian was about to lower his head to the ground, three people came in from outside the fresh restaurant.


    Chen Xinyi is the person who takes the lead in shouting at Yunjian.


    Chen Xinyi shakes her head at Yunjian, then runs to catch another empty hand and says to Yunjian:


    "are you back? Just now, when you said you were here, I came to you with Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen! They both said they would eat ice cream and come back. Hey! I just lost the ice cream on both of them! You say I''m not fierce! "


    Chen Xinyi knows that Yunjian is back today, so she asked where Yunjian is on her mobile phone just now.


    Knowing that Yunjian is just after the guest comes to the fresh restaurant, Chen Xinyi happens to be nearby, so she pulls Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen directly and runs over.


    After graduating from junior high school, we all went to different high schools. Of course, Chen Xinyi and her three students are still in Longmen City, but Yunjian went to minshi.


    Chen Xinyi and her three have just finished their military training, so they also have a holiday when they go to school.


    At this time, Yunjian is back to her mind from her shyness. She looks up at Chen Xinyi''s "praise me, praise me" eyes.


    "It''s getting dark." Cloud paper glanced at Chen Xinyi''s three people, and she said something very quietly.


    "It''s Xinyi. Are you playing around here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to visit my home when I have time! " Qin Yirou greeted Chen Xinyi when she saw her.


    however, Chen Xinyi''s three people were directly disturbed by the cloud Tat''s Tucao make complaints about the original place.


    "Oh, Jian Jian, don''t be so direct." Chen Xinyi covers her face and makes an unbelievable expression.


    A group of people around were attracted by the interaction between Yunjian and Chen Xinyi.


    Liu Shan and Ning Sheng also looked over.


    "By the way, I heard that three people from your military academy have entered the elite class directly. You are one of them. Hey! What''s the advantage of going to the elite class! "


    Chen Xinyi and her three went to the military academy because of Yunjian, so they were very concerned about anything that happened there.


    Last time, Yunjian successfully passed the field survival activities of military training and successfully entered the elite class, which has been widely spread.


    It''s no surprise that the three of Chen Xinyi know that.


    Cloud paper picked up her eyebrows. She saw Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen looking at herself with some expectant eyes, so she said with a red lip: "when entering the elite class, they have the opportunity to join the hunting school on behalf of the special forces of state Z."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian squinted, and added, "I have to go to the hunting school."


    "Hunting school? What the hell is that? " Liu Shan listened and asked with a heavy face. It was that kind of careless words.


    Liu Shan has just finished asking. All the people around her look at Yunjian and are confused.


    Hunting school? Hunting? A school for wild animals? How can there be such a school? What kind of school is this?


    Why does Yunjian have to go? To learn to catch wild animals?


    All the people present were slightly stunned.


    "Master, do you mean that the hunting school is located in South America, the world famous training base for special forces? It is said that the elimination rate of students entering there is as high as 80%, and the mortality rate is very high! It''s called the real special forces devil training! Master, are you talking about that school! "


    Zhang Shaofeng was stunned, and then asked Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s words had just been asked, and everyone present was shocked.


    Most of the people here are the residents with their own points. They often talk about their children''s academic achievements, or who gets a higher salary and who gets a better husband.


    I thought that the hunting school in yunjiankou was just an ordinary school.But no one thought that the hunting school in yunjiankou was a training base for special forces? And the death rate is very high!?


    Just when he was shocked, he heard the voice of Yun Jian''s acknowledgment: "HMM."


    This means that Yunjian has to go to the hunting school, which is the special forces training base, and the school with high mortality rate?


    The people in the room were stupid.


    Liu Shan and Ning Sheng thought that Yunjian was only determined to become a policewoman.


    But no one thought that Yunjian should go to the place where there is a great possibility of human life!?


    This... Is she an ordinary girl? Want to go to that place! It''s not good to live well. Do you want to die?

 Chapter 1371

    "Special forces training base? The elimination rate of students is as high as 80%? High mortality? Still dead? Are you right? What kind of place are you going to? You... You are a girl! "


    Liu Shan listened to Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian''s words. She couldn''t help but scream again.


    "You... What kind of place are you going to? What if it dies... What if it dies? " Ning Sheng couldn''t help exclaiming. When talking about death, Ning Sheng was still shivering, obviously frightened.


    "Xiaojian, where are you going? Is it really going to die? Such a dangerous place... Mom won''t let you go! " The people around were shocked, but soon became plain. Qin Yirou was different. Yunjian was her daughter!


    So when Qin Yirou heard that Yunjian said she was going to such a dangerous place, she stood up from the bench on the spot.


    "Dead? I really want to see the people in the world who can make me die. " Yun Jian chuckled.


    What she said was quite arrogant, with a sense of arrogance.


    But when they heard this, they thought Yunjian was extremely stupid.


    "Poof!" Liu Shan laughed on the spot. She couldn''t help it. When she heard Zhang Kuang''s words, she laughed directly.


    Laugh, Liu Shan pulled the corner of her mouth again, she just held back the smile, and said to Yun Jian: "br >


    " do you think you are a great immortal? I really feel like I''m in heaven, huh? Cackle, return the person that this world can let you die, you want to see! Puff! It''s teasing me! "


    Qin Yirou was worried about her daughter. Now she is more worried after hearing Liu Shan''s words.


    "Xiaojian... Can''t you go? How can you guarantee it? I...... "Qin Yirou is really worried and scared.


    One of the most proud things in her life is to have a daughter and a son, both of which are equally important!


    So for Qin Yirou, nothing is more important than the life safety of her daughter and son.


    "Mom, I never do stupid things to die and never boast about myself." It''s true that the world has not yet been born to threaten her existence. Yun Jian speaks solemnly to Qin Yirou.


    "With me, Xiao Jian will be fine wherever he goes." At the moment when Yun Jian explained to Qin Yirou, Si Yi''s words suddenly came out.


    Qin Yirou is stunned. When she wants to refute Si Yi, she listens to Si Yi and says:


    "but it''s just a hunting school. I promise if Xiao Jian really loses a hair in the hunting school, why don''t I blow it up!


    "What''s more, if there is something wrong with Xiaojian, I will stop it, even if I want to die, I will die first!" Si Yi looks at Yun Jian''s opening to Qin Yirou.


    He said these words from the heart, anyone can hear them.


    Si Yi''s words touched Qin Yirou for a while.


    Sure enough, she found this son-in-law. That''s right!


    But Liu Shan was not happy. After hearing what Si Yi said, she immediately retorted to Si Yi, "poof, how about blowing it up? You consider yourself an armed force! How about gunpowder? Ah! "


    Before Liu Shan finished saying this, Si Yi had already dialed snow eagle''s phone, and he had opened his mouth directly to snow eagle in front of the crowd:


    "find the shortest and fattest woman''s home where our mother-in-law works in the same shop in country Z, and send fighter planes to bomb directly."


    When Siyi finished speaking, all the people here were stupid.


    What? What what?


    Originally, I thought that what Si Yi said just now was just a joke, but who could have thought that he still played the real thing?

 Chapter 1372

    Liu Shan thought that Si Yi was just talking. She never thought that...


    what Si Yi said was true!?


    What''s more, Si Yi said frankly that...


    is she the shortest and fattest woman in the shop?


    Women love beauty, young and old.


    So is Liu Shan.


    So when hearing Si Yi say that she is the shortest and fattest woman in the store, Liu Shan is stunned on the spot.


    Liu Shan responds that the first thing that comes to her mind is not that Si Yi said she would bomb her home, but that she was the shortest and fattest woman in the store!?


    "I... You..." Liu Shan was stunned, as if she could not speak.


    The others first responded to what Si Yi said.


    "Young man, don''t you... Don''t you mean it?" Wenmin is a little scared.


    Because the expression of Si Yi''s speech didn''t have any false meaning.


    "A Yi... A Yi, you child, don''t come here by mistake..." Qin Yirou heard about Si Yi''s family background from Dong Ruan''s mouth, and knew that it was unusual.


    Therefore, Qin Yirou knows that what Si Yi said is true, without any falsehood.


    When Liu Shan was angry, she still didn''t believe what Si Yi said. She even told Qin Yirou:


    "Yirou, do you think the son-in-law is such a person? What about the bombing by fighters? Ha ha ha, when I am stupid? When I don''t understand anything... "


    Liu Shan just said that, Si Yi''s mobile phone rang again.


    However, Si Yi pressed the answer key.


    The voice of snow hawk soon came out over there: "don''t be in charge. The fighter hasn''t been sent. I have locked the target floor with missiles. Do you want to carry out cross sea bombing directly?"


    The power of dark soul organization is enough to compare a country! This is not bullshit.


    As soon as this is said, everyone here is dumbfounded.


    The other side even called Siyi to be... Less in charge?


    This feeling is the same as the real...


    No, it''s true!


    "You... You..." Liu Shan was completely stunned. She looked at Si Yi stupidly at the moment, and felt that she was stunned to the extreme.


    "Ah Yi, no!" Qin Yirou exclaimed and stopped.


    The past skirmishes can also be covered up by their own forces. If Kesi really let snow Eagles launch missiles to attack Liu Shan''s family, it''s not a joke. It''s about the country.


    Liu Shan on the opposite side is really frightened. She looks at Si Yi stupidly. She is really afraid that what Si Yi said is true.


    The next second Liu Shan opened her mouth and begged for mercy: "no! Don''t! I was wrong! My mouth is cheap! "


    Whether it''s true or not, Liu Shan can''t stand the possibility.


    "There''s no need to fire missiles. Withdraw." Yun Jian said to the snow Eagle at the end of Si Yi''s telephone.


    "Yes!" Snow Eagle promised Yunjian to be faster than Siyi. Just after finishing, he hung up Siyi''s phone directly.


    Little madam exits, snow Eagle unexpectedly dare to hang up Si Yi''s phone!


    Before that, even for snow eagle, he didn''t dare to do it.


    I don''t know why. I don''t believe that Si Yi can launch missiles to bomb his home, but Liu Shan has a sense of escape.


    Liu Shan sat on the seat and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The decision of Yunjian is always irresistible, so it''s over.


    Chen Xinyi and Qin Yirou say they want to go out with Chen Xinyi before they take a few mouthfuls. In the middle, Si Yi follows him all the time and holds his small hand with his big palm.


    Make Chen Xinyi drag Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen''s collar to avoid, but also can''t help secretly squinting to see.

 Chapter 1373

    This time, Si Yi left what he was doing and ran back to Longmen city.


    The reason is very simple. It''s because Yunjian went to Amazon forest and didn''t yell at him. He called the boy of dragon.


    So Si Yi first ran to the ancient mercenary group and scolded the dragon, then came here to find Yun Jian to swear sovereignty.


    Yunjian has to wait for muying here, then go to Amazon forest, and stop with muying halfway.


    Si Yi is at his busiest moment. He can''t get out of the air at all. So he came to find Yunjian and went back to the dark soul organization first. Then he plans to meet Yunjian in Amazon forest.


    After Si Yi left, he also took him with Yunjian''s big book.


    The marriage certificate of r country is a big book, which is different from the small book of Z country.


    But Si Yi always took it with him, inch by inch.


    Speaking of Yunjian''s help, Si Yi recently wanted to let people all over the world know that he and she have been married. He even occasionally gave their marriage certificates of r country to show off dazzlingly and happily.


    if this thing is heard by Adam, I will make complaints about it on the spot: How did you become such a little boss?


    ...


    Si Yi left in a private helicopter that day, and the next day Yunjian waited for muying in Longmen city.


    However, after muying, there is a cold philosophy.


    Leng hanzhe wants to catch up with muying. She can''t shake it off.


    Yun Jian was not too surprised to see Leng hanzhe.


    Leng hanzhe not only came by himself, but also brought a friend with him.


    It''s just that Leng hanzhe didn''t expect his friends to come here with several of them.


    It''s like forming a team.


    This cloud paper is not very happy.


    She was already upset when Leng hanzhe came. As a result, Leng hanzhe also brought a friend. Leng hanzhe''s friend brought a group of people.


    "This is my friend Guo Xiao, who graduated from our military school. He is the last senior of our school. Now he has gone to the university to study in the police school. He will become a policeman in the future!" Leng hanzhe introduced to the crowd.


    Cloud paper blinked, not interested.


    Muying hugs her chest, but her face is not good.


    "You go back, don''t follow me and Yunjian." Cold cold zhe Chaoyun Jian and muying introduced all the people over there. After that, muying said a word to cold cold cold Zhe.


    Obviously, muying doesn''t want Leng hanzhe to follow.


    "Why are you such a woman? Brother Han zhe intentionally followed the past to protect you. It''s not a secret that brother Han zhe likes you for so many years. But what about you? How do you......


    a female voice came. Before the female voice finished, Leng Hanshen directly interrupted: "lenglingling, if you don''t want to go with us, go back by yourself!"


    Cold cold philosophy is a very cold opening.


    The girl called Leng Lingling heard Leng hanzhe''s words. She snorted angrily and the sound was very loud on purpose.


    Leng Lingling is Leng hanzhe''s sister. She follows her because she likes his friend Guo Xiao.


    "Shut up!" In the presence of a few people are noisy talk, cloud suddenly scolded.


    Everyone was shocked by the yelling voice of Yunjian and stopped the actions and words on his hands and mouth.


    But listen to Yunjian''s words, with a tone that can''t be despised:


    "it''s your business whether you follow us or go to Amazon forest, but if anything happens to you anywhere, I just want to remind you that muying and I will only stand by, so you can help yourself!"


    She has no obligation to be responsible for the safety of anyone''s life.

 Chapter 1374

    Yunjian picked out the words very clearly.


    This group of people will follow, she does not stop, nor has the right to stop.


    After all, feet grow on other people''s legs.


    But she is not responsible for the safety of these people''s lives.


    The danger of Amazon forest is unknown to these people, but Yunjian, who has lived in Amazon forest for six months without any hands, knows that it''s not a place for people to stay at all!


    Even Yunjian, she was able to survive in Amazon forest.


    The wild animals there are no better, or they are like the marshes that we met in the last time when there was no island military training.


    Amazon forest, is not the last island that wavelet waves can be compared!


    "What do you mean by that? I''ll go. Don''t say that without you, the earth will stop rotating, OK? It''s true... Now more and more people think they''re amazing, and they don''t know what they''re thinking... "


    lenglingling was shocked by Yunjian''s scolding, and then she was stunned. She didn''t speak until she responded.


    After that, Leng Lingling would like to turn around and take a look at his beloved Guo Xiao: "brother Xiao, is Lingling right?"


    Before Leng Lingling gets Guo Xiao''s answer, Leng Hanshu calmly shouts Leng Lingling: "Leng Lingling! If you do any more monkey business, get back home now! "


    This is Leng hanzhe as Leng Lingling''s brother. The second time he spoke to her in such a loud voice, Leng Lingling was suddenly angry.


    "Let''s go." Yun Jian ignores Leng Lingling. She opens her mouth to Mu Ying and leaves first.


    From car to plane to G country, Leng hanzhe and lenglingling all follow Yunjian and muying.


    Maybe in other words, Leng Hanshen and Leng Lingling don''t know the way at all, they all go with Yunjian.


    ...


    the Amazon forest is also the Amazon rainforest. It is located in the Amazon basin of South America. The rainforest spans eight countries, accounting for 20% of the global forest area, and is the largest and most species tropical rainforest in the world.


    And cloud paper to Amazon forest usually starts from country g, because country G has a helicopter directly to the entrance of Amazon forest.


    Eight other countries cross the Amazon forest, but cloud paper is more used to starting from country G.


    Leng hanzhe, a group of people, followed them all the way until they arrived at the place where g country took a helicopter to the Amazon forest.


    The public security of state G is generally good, but there are some places with poor public security.


    The direct helicopter to Amazon forest here is rented from local people, and the number of helicopters here is relatively small, so it is usually necessary to wait in line for the helicopter here.


    At the moment, Yunjian and muying are standing in the waiting line, followed by a group of cold and cold people.


    "It''s so hot. It''s coming to us. Is the plane coming?" Leng Lingling reached out and fanned his face. He asked lazily.


    "Bear it... Here comes! At last! " A fellow boy replied.


    I saw a helicopter pulled by a big truck from a distance.


    "Ai Ai Ai, wait another two hours. The pilot who drove this helicopter just quarreled with the armed man. Then he was shot twice and now he''s taken to the hospital. The next helicopter will arrive in two hours." At this time, a staff member came to the cloud paper and waved, saying in Chinese.


    This staff member is from state Z.


    "Ah? Two more hours? " When Leng Lingling heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    "Is this helicopter empty and nobody''s driving?" The cloud paper follows the trend interface way.


    As soon as listen to cloud paper say, this staff member Leng Leng then very natural smile: "yes."


    Said, the staff also opened a joke to Yunjian: "do you want to drive your own helicopter to Amazon forest? Hey! "


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    The staff didn''t say the last sentence.


    "Give me the helicopter. I''ll rent it." Yunjian then took out a card from his pocket and gave it to the staff and walked to the helicopter.


    "What are you crazy about? Other pilots don''t rent helicopters when you''re here. Can you drive them? " Standing at the back of the cold Lingling see form, also can''t help but number cloud paper.


    "Ah, little sister! You can''t drive a helicopter, you can''t drive around, and do you know the coordinates of the Amazon forest? You do... "The staff also plan to catch up and stop the cloud paper that has already gone to the helicopter after responding.


    However, Yunjian over there jumped on the door two or three times after she got to the helicopter. Under the attention of a group of people around her, she went to the cockpit and started the helicopter within three seconds.


    The helicopter rocked its wings up and made a loud noise.


    Yun Jian walked to the helicopter door and put down the rope under the frightened eyes of all the people. He said to Mu Ying, "come up!"She can really fly a helicopter!


    This teenage girl really knows how to fly a helicopter!


    At this moment, the people around are completely stupid.

 Chapter 1375

    Muying walked three or two steps and grabbed the rope that Yunjian had put down from the helicopter. He grabbed the rope with his hands and feet quite smartly and climbed up the side door of the helicopter from the ground.


    No matter how much the staff just stopped and didn''t believe that Yunjian was able to open a helicopter, but Yunjian''s action just now and her fact that she actually could open a helicopter completely scared the staff.


    Muying jumps on the helicopter with a rope three or two times. Standing at the side door of the helicopter, she looks at Leng hanzhe, Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao. At last, muying locks her eyes on Leng hanzhe.


    The helicopter is three meters away from the ground. Only when Yunjian or muying, who are standing in the helicopter, put down the rope, and they have to climb on the helicopter by Leng hanzhe several people, can Leng hanzhe several people come up.


    However, when the helicopter is raised to half air and three meters above the ground, it can be seen that Yunjian is not going to go with Leng hanzhe.


    "Hello! OK, OK, we know you can drive a helicopter. Don''t you lower the helicopter quickly? Come on, come on! I''m peeling off in this hot day. It''s killing me. Come down and let''s sit on it. "


    Although Leng Lingling was stunned for a while, she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she waved to Zhao Yunjian to lower the helicopter for them to sit in.


    "Don''t do that." In this regard, cloud paper gives four words.


    Then there is no following for Yunjian.


    As soon as Yun Jian said this, Leng Lingling was shocked, and immediately a round of swearing rang out, and Leng Lingling shouted at Yun Jian.


    One side of muying stared at Leng hanzhe for two eyes, then she pursed her lips and said:


    "I''m not muying before, I''ve told you this more than once, and now I''m also telling you, don''t come to me later, we are not one of the world''s people."


    Muying has told Leng hanzhe more than once that he and he are not one of the world''s people, and asked him not to find himself again.


    But when it comes to this, Leng hanzhe will be...


    "how come he is not a person of the world! Yingying, there is no problem in the world that can hinder us to be together, I will not give up, I will not give up! "


    Until Yunjian directly drives the helicopter to rush out tens of meters, Leng hanzhe is still shouting at the sky without giving up.


    Muying has rejected Leng hanzhe''s intention for herself more than once. She doesn''t know Leng hanzhe''s intention for herself, but she is not really muying, and she can''t integrate herself into the real muying like Yunjian.


    However, no matter what muying does, she can''t get rid of Leng hanzhe, which makes muying feel guilty.


    ...


    Yunjian and muying reach the junction of Amazon forest.


    The helicopter can enter the Amazon forest, but the helicopter is rented. Yunjian does not plan to directly drive the helicopter into the Amazon forest.


    The helicopter is parked at the entrance, which is surrounded by forests. The reason why it is called the entrance is that there are people stationed around and the staff who manage the back and forth of the helicopter are also here.


    Even sign up at the scenic spots here, and you can have a special guide to lead the group to visit the Amazon forest.


    Of course, with the group, the tour guide will only take you into the safe area. If you want to go deep into the Amazon forest, it is impossible at all.


    When Yunjian handed the helicopter back to the staff, the staff member was shocked.


    Why is their helicopter still driven by a little girl?


    By the time of reaction, Yunjian had gone far.


    Yunjian has just come to muying. He plans to pack up his schoolbag with muying and enter the Amazon forest. Behind him comes a clear male voice.


    The male voice called Yun Jian and Mu Ying in time:


    "Hey, two little sisters! It''s like this. We want to visit Amazon with the group, but we need to shout 20 people to form a group. Now we have 17 people, plus you, another one can form a group to visit Amazon. Do you want to join us? "

 Chapter 1376

    "We don''t follow the regiment." Cloud paper immediately decisively denied the boy''s words, she did not even see the boy''s face on the opening.


    Hearing the simple words of Yunjian, the boy was stunned, but he didn''t give up.


    Instead, he walked around the corridor to Yunjian and muying, and then looked at Yunjian and muying. The boy said again, as if trying to persuade Yunjian and muying to promise themselves:


    "it''s not good for you two girls to go into Amazon forest by themselves, is it? Amazon forest is not a small forest, but there are beasts in it! You may have an accident if you go by yourself!


    "I heard that a group of people went in the other day, but they haven''t come out yet. You two girls, if you don''t form a group, dare to enter the Amazon forest. It''s very dangerous. Why don''t you join us and take care of each other!


    "And we are all from Z country. Haha, how hard it is to meet compatriots from the same country here..."


    the boy said a lot of words in a row, but in exchange for the refusal of Yunjian: "No."


    "Ren Zongwei, can you do it? You can''t even convince two chicks. You don''t have the charm to do that. What do you want to eat! " There was another boy''s voice immediately.


    The other boy said, and followed Yunjian and muying.


    "Two girls, my name is Shan Chengjie. We are going to visit Amazon forest together. Ren Zongwei told you just now that we are three people short. There are six compatriots in Z country in the group! Would you like to come along? "


    The boy who claims to be a one-way hero is a handsome young man, about 19 years old. He looks very sunny and handsome.


    It''s not hard to see that Shan Chengjie is a group of college students who come to visit Amazon forest in a team. At a glance, Shan Chengjie knows that they are wearing famous brands all over their bodies, even the watches on their hands are worth more than 5000.


    Five thousand, this number is extremely expensive in terms of the price of watches in 1999.


    It''s not hard to see that Shan Chengjie is a group of college students. Usually, college students can come to places like Amazon forest to play. It must be done with money at home.


    But these are not in the consideration of Yunjian.


    Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei said that Yunjian and muying left for Amazon alone, which is quite dangerous. After that, Yunjian has started to pack books.


    She doesn''t care about one-way Jie, but takes out a butterfly knife, two daggers and many blades from her schoolbag. After making sure they can be used normally, she puts them into her schoolbag.


    Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie just said that Yunjian and muying are in the Amazon forest. They are very dangerous. So they are advised to form a group with them.


    However, when seeing Yunjian sorting out these knives from his schoolbag, Ren Zongwei and Shan Cheng Jie both took a hard breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You... You are a girl. You have so many dangerous things!" Shan Chengjie is shocked.


    At this time, Yunjian has picked up his schoolbag again and asked muying to walk with him to the entrance of Amazon forest, ignoring the reaction of one-way Jie and Ren Zongwei.


    Yunjian and muying are just about to go to the entrance of Amazon, when Yunjian suddenly sees the group guide hanging a string of tour group introduction in G language.


    When she saw the introduction of the tour group, Yunjian frowned slightly. Next second, she suddenly grabbed muying and turned to Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei and said, "your team, we will participate."


    This change, even muying are slightly a pick eyebrows, also do not know why.

 Chapter 1377

    As soon as Yunjian''s words were finished, Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei looked up at her, and they both said, "really? Do you really want to join us? "


    It''s true that Yunjian''s attitude before is too cold, so Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei have an unknown illusion. They both feel that Yunjian will not join them.


    So now I hear Yunjian''s words, Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei have a kind of illusion that they have heard it wrong.


    "Lead the way." At this time, but listen to cloud paper nod first.


    ...


    although muying was puzzled why Yunjian had to follow the group halfway, after all, it was a waste of time and inconvenient for them to follow the group.


    But muying did not ask Yunjian.


    Just joined the team of Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie, Yunjian and muying met four other people from Z besides Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie.


    Three of the four people from state Z came with Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie.


    As for the other mature woman, she came here alone, and she was also a couple of Shan Chengjie who had just joined the tour group.


    The more mature woman saw Yunjian and muying, and she said hello to Yunjian and muying: "are you coming again? Hey, my name is he Liqing. You can call me love sister. Don''t be restrained. "


    The mature woman who claims to be he Liqing is obviously a beautiful and gentle big sister, but she also has the demeanor of many royal sisters in her gentleness.


    At least Yunjian has a good feeling for this woman named he Liqing.


    "I am muying." Muying makes a brief reply to he Liqing.


    "Cloud paper." Yunjian''s self introduction is shorter.


    "Welcome to join me, little sister ~" a 19-year-old college girl named Chao Yunjian and Mu Ying said hello to Cheng Jie.


    This girl is painting a big heavy make-up, which looks very beautiful. When chaoyunjian and muying say hello, they don''t show any unwelcome appearance.


    Can ask a girl how welcome cloud paper and Mu Ying''s participation, also do not have any extreme performance, can see that is that kind of surface welcome, but in the heart is dispensable feeling.


    The girl''s name is Liu Yun.


    Among a group of Z people, except that he Liqing and Liu Yun are girls, not including Yunjian and muying, the rest are boys.


    In the end, the number of people gathered quickly, and a group of people were ready to start.


    Cloud paper let Si Yi take the dragon to catch up with Mu Ying about one day.


    Si Yi had already sent the Dragon back to the house. As a result, Yun Jian asked Si Yi to bring the dragon. If Si Yi listened to Yun Jian''s words, he would satisfy her first even if he was jealous.


    Just entering the Amazon forest, the surrounding scene is just like the fairy tale world, which is extremely beautiful.


    Several of the crowd came with cameras, so they took photos all the way and walked slowly.


    "Wow! There is a river here. The river is so big, spacious and clear! " At this time, a foreigner said in English with a exclamation like exclamation.


    There are fish running in the river, so several foreigners have been excited to roll up their sleeves and take off their shoes to fish.


    "Let''s go down and play, too!" Liu Yun is very excited to take off her shoes and run to the river first. She steps on the shallow sand and stones in the river and gives a "yes" expression to one of the boys with a camera.


    The river is wide and fast. Liu Yun stands in the river and poses for the boy with the camera to shoot her desperately.


    Liu Yun''s foot was suddenly scratched by the stone when she stepped on it carelessly. As soon as she was about to raise her foot to see what was going on, she heard the voice of cloud paper in the distance:


    "there are piranhas in this river. You must go ashore immediately."


    Yunjian''s words make Liu Yun frown a little, but Liu Yun is the kind of girl who doesn''t show off the surface of upset.


    To put it bluntly, he is very concerned about his image. Even if he doesn''t like someone extremely, Liu Yun will not show up in his face, but will sneer at the opposite person.


    What Yunjian said was in English, so everyone here listened to it.


    "What piranhas are there? I need to take pictures! " Liu Yun frowned, her voice cold, but she didn''t say anything unpleasant to Yun Jian.


    Some foreigners around listened to Yunjian''s words and went ashore.


    Although Liu Yun didn''t reply loudly to Yunjian, she was indifferent to Yunjian.


    Just now, some foreigners were dubious when they came ashore.


    Because just now, even the guide said that there should be no piranhas in this place, but it can''t be ruled out.


    However, at this time, Liu Yun suddenly "ah" screamed.


    The next second they saw a fish with a body length of about 30cm with a big mouth. They grabbed Liu Yun''s leg with sharp teeth. They tore and cut it like a surgeon''s scalpel. They bit the meat on Liu Yun''s foot and kept it tight. With the twist of their body, they even bit a piece of meat off Liu Yun''s foot. So they bit it off in front of everyone!"Ah!" The next second came Liu Yun''s scream.

 Chapter 1378

    "Any smell of blood will arouse a large group of piranhas to attack violently. You have three seconds to go ashore, and in three seconds, the God can''t save you."


    Cloud paper is very calm and plain to see Liu Yun''s legs were chewed down a piece of meat, and then she said.


    Piranhas are usually attacked by groups. Once a child accidentally fell into a feeding pond with piranhas, and within minutes he was gnawed into a horrible white bone.


    It''s not nonsense, it''s an iron fact.


    "Ah! No No! " Liu Yun, who was bitten by her leg, was so scared that she could not even care about the pain on her leg that she jumped straight to the shore.


    This piranha bit her feet and refused to let go. At last, Liu Yun threw it away for several times to let go.


    Liu Yun may not have seen it. In the next second when she jumped on the bank, everyone on the bank saw the piranha behind her as if it had been beaten with chicken blood. Some even grabbed Liu Yun''s skirt and directly bit it to pieces.


    "Ah! Ah! Will they come ashore! " Some people have screamed in fear of running away.


    "Ah! Pain! " Liu Yun can''t walk on the ground.


    From the pain of feet, the meat on the feet bitten by the piranha has fallen off. It''s frightening just to watch, let alone the real experience.


    "I... Will I die..." Liu Yun cried, holding his leg.


    "Shut up!" When the people on the scene were so noisy that they were frightened one by one, and even some people wanted to go back along the original road and didn''t intend to continue the trip, Yunjian stopped all the people''s turbulence with a shout.


    Even Liu Yun is dead to resist the pain, scared quiet down.


    Just now, Yunjian said that there was a piranha in the river, and Yunjian said that a group of people around didn''t believe it.


    "Yunjian, you... How do you know there is food in the river... Piranha..." Shan Chengjie has been stuttered with fear.


    Yunjian didn''t directly reply to the one-way Jie''s question. She glanced around all the people, then said in cold English that everyone could understand:


    "in Amazon forest, if you want to live, remember three things: don''t touch, don''t run, don''t move.


    "If those of you who are here can''t even do these three things, I can tell you very clearly now that you have only two choices, to leave here or to die!"


    Yunjian''s eyes are like blades. Every word she says is shocking.


    Even the guide of the road was frightened by the cold appearance of Yunjian.


    "Don''t you think it''s safe to play in the Amazon forest with guidance?" A strong man came out and asked, "this man is a foreigner and speaks English.".


    "Oh." Cloud paper suddenly chuckled.


    The next second, her eyes were sharp. She reached back and reached into her schoolbag. Without even looking at it, she took out a blade from her schoolbag.


    Then Yunjian reached out and swung forward, and the blade on her hand swung to the strong man.


    "Ah, you!" The big man was startled.


    However, just waiting for the big man to respond, the throwing knives on Yunjian''s hands have all passed his side.


    "That... That is..." at this time, someone suddenly found that behind the big man, a cobra was suddenly nailed to a big tree by the blade of Yunjian''s shaking hands, and the man was so scared that he cried out.


    And they turned and saw it.


    That is to say, the cobra was just hanging behind the big man. If it wasn''t for Yunjian to make a move in time, then the big man would be...


    when everyone was scared of Yunjian''s skill, they could not help but be afraid.


    But listen to a sneer from Yunjian towards the big man: "even if you can''t protect yourself, who can you rely on?"


    As she spoke, Yunjian stood in front of the crowd. Suddenly she took a lot of blades out of her bag and threw them on the ground. Then she said to the crowd:


    "I will not form a team with the waste. From now on, I will not save any of you. So now I will give you two choices, either leave early, or... Pick up the blades on the ground, want to live, and do it yourself "!"

 Chapter 1379

    The meaning of Yunjian''s words is that she will not form a team with waste. The waste in her mouth refers to everyone present.


    That is to say, although she joined the tour group, she did not form a team with anyone in the tour group.


    To put it bluntly, if the people here want to survive, they should do it by themselves. Otherwise, even if someone died in front of her, she would not do it again.


    "Why are you... You little girl! Everyone came in with the regiment. You can''t help it if you die? Don''t you people in country Z all have such bad manners? "


    There is a foreign woman with blonde hair who is afraid to scold him with fluent English.


    As soon as the voice of the blonde foreign woman came down, Yunjian glanced sideways. There was a sharp and dazzling luster in her eyes, which was matched with Yunjian''s skill just now.


    The blonde foreign woman took a few steps back, trembling.


    Just when the blonde foreign woman was frightened by the terrible eyes of Yunjian and stepped back a step, Yunjian suddenly stepped forward.


    She stretched out her white and slender hand, and took hold of the collar of the blonde foreign woman. She pulled the figure of the blonde foreign woman to the wide river where the piranhas gathered.


    Three seconds later, the blonde foreign woman was suppressed by Yunjian directly on the river. As long as Yunjian let go, the blonde foreign woman would fall into the river, and then thoroughly become a delicacy of piranha.


    The blonde foreign woman immediately realized that her collar was being pulled by Yunjian and her body was leaning. As long as Yunjian let go, she would become a delicacy for the group of piranhas below.


    Just now Liu Yun was just bitten by a piranha, and he was bitten off a piece of meat. Now there are hundreds of piranhas in the river. If Yun Jian let go...


    "ah! Ah! No Ah - let go of me - "the blonde foreign woman was afraid, and she began to struggle to escape the shackles of Yunjian.


    But Yunjian''s strength is so great that there is no room for blonde foreign women to break free.


    For the first time, a blonde foreign woman felt frightened and regretted what she had just said.


    At this time, I listened to Yunjian''s words, which came to the ears of blonde foreign women. At the same time, I was horrified by everyone present:


    "so you can choose not to listen to me. Don''t worry, I will let you experience the taste of uncivilized." Say, cloud paper hand a loose.


    The blonde foreign woman was oppressed by the cloud paper, and the back of her head and back looked at hundreds of piranhas in the river.


    The blonde foreign women can''t loosen the shackles of cloud paper at all. If cloud paper is released at this moment, the blonde foreign women will end up in the mouths of hundreds of piranhas.


    This makes the blonde foreign woman have a kind of frightening feeling of the whole scalp.


    Yunjian''s words suddenly came out, and the blonde foreign woman immediately responded that Yunjian had released her hand.


    And the blonde foreign woman immediately back down, the whole person fell into the river.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die! Ah - "at the same time, the blonde foreign woman screamed. She was so scared that she didn''t even know how to react for a while.


    When the blonde foreign woman fell ten centimeters to Hanoi, Yunjian suddenly reached out and grabbed the blonde foreign woman''s collar again, which didn''t make her fall into the river.


    The piranhas in the river have already started to leap and jump to hunt the huge "delicacy" of blonde foreign women. Some fish even bite the loose trouser legs of blonde foreign women, and tear apart the trouser legs and clothes of blonde foreign women three or two times.


    Everyone was frightened. I can''t imagine how miserable the blonde foreign woman would be if Yunjian let go of her hand.


    At this time, the quiet voice of Yunjian sounded in a trance. She sneered and said to the blonde foreign woman, "I can kill people easily. What is it if I die?"


    This words, coupled with the cloud paper at the moment of action, all around the people were horrified by a panic.


    She, really dare!


    Intuition tells everyone present that Yunjian can''t be offended! Every word she said is true!

 Chapter 1380

    Yunjian''s words stimulated everyone''s heart, especially Ren Zongwei and one-way hero who initially called Yunjian to join their team.


    Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie both thought that Yunjian was just an ordinary girl, so when Yunjian and muying were going to Amazon forest alone, they would come to invite them.


    That''s because Yunjian and muying are two girls, and they are more likely to join the team when it''s quite dangerous to act alone.


    Later, Yunjian and muying really joined their tour group, which made Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie more convinced that Yunjian and muying were just soft and weak girls.


    But the performance of Yunjian just now is not weak!


    That strange skill, that amazing observation!


    If it wasn''t for Yunjian, neither Liu Yun nor the later foreign man would have died!


    At the moment when the blonde foreign women were scared to fly out, Yunjian directly pulled her up from the top of the river, and then stretched out her foot and kicked the blonde foreign women away.


    The blonde foreign woman had already been scared to death. After falling to the ground by Yunjian, immediately a foreigner who was with her came forward and helped her carefully.


    Yunjian turns around. After intimidating the blonde foreign woman, she goes to pick up the blade that she just spread on the ground.


    Liu Yun''s foot meat was bitten off by a piranha. One of the group leaders was a medical worker.


    The medical staff drugged Liu Yun''s feet. Liu Yun didn''t feel any pain for the time being.


    Yunjian picks up the blades on the ground one by one, and then hides them in front of the crowd to every corner of his body.


    These blades are hidden in their hair and clothes by cloud paper. Every time they are hidden in a place, the blades are completely lost.


    And Yunjian''s whole body is the same as the one from the beginning, without any trace of weapons.


    Yunjian simply throws away his schoolbag, and hides the butterfly knife, two daggers and blades inside the schoolbag to his side.


    This bag was not given to her by Qin Yirou, so there''s no reluctance to discard this bag.


    "Who are you? How could they hide their weapons in themselves so that no one else could know? "


    Shan Chengjie was surprised. He watched Yunjian hide so many weapons on himself.


    But it''s strange that after Yunjian hid so many blades and weapons on her body, these things seemed to have never been hidden on her body, so that people could not see that there was a little drum on her body, or there were traces of weapons hidden.


    Being reminded by Shan Chengjie, all the people around have found this, and they are all surprised.


    Just as Yunjian is about to hide the last three blades to his side, he Liqing suddenly reaches out to grab the three blades from Yunjian.


    Then he Liqing stood up. She looked at Yunjian, with a firm opening in her eyes: "Yunjian, I''ve decided that I won''t be a waste! I will walk out of Amazon forest with my own ability! Not in vain! "


    He Liqing is a very mature woman. From the beginning, Yunjian felt her royal sister like demeanor. Yunjian still had a good feeling for him Liqing.


    He Liqing''s words make Yunjian squint, obviously satisfied with her performance.


    However, with he Liqing taking the lead, more than 20 people around him remained indifferent.


    It''s easy to say that you can walk out of Amazon forest with your own ability, but you really have to choose to do it. Ordinary people don''t have the courage.


    Shortly after he Liqing said this, another group of voices came from the entrance of Amazon forest.


    Obviously, the members of the group are not only Yunjian.


    Xu Shiyun Jian and muying frown when they see the group with the group as the leader.


    The leaders were Leng hanzhe, lenglingling and Guo Xiao.


    Muying didn''t expect Leng hanzhe to follow him.


    And Yunjian is flirtatious, they even put off so long here.


    If you do not see the entrance, one of the tour group''s introduction text, cloud paper will not choose to follow the group.

 Chapter 1381

    When Yunjian and muying see Leng hanzhe, they also see Yunjian and muying.


    Just now I saw Yunjian and muying. Leng hanzhe rushed up as if they were crazy.


    Leng hanzhe is afraid that muying will get rid of himself again, so he rushes up to muying and shouts: "Yingying!"


    When lenglingling saw Yunjian and muying''s face was dark, she ran up and shouted at Yunjian and muying:


    "you just left us! Do you want face! We came together somehow, and we didn''t take care of you all the way. What happened to you?


    "You can drive a helicopter by yourself. You can''t wait for us to leave! How can there be such a shameless person in the world! I''m really pissed off! "


    Leng Lingling said the first sentence to Yunjian and muying together, and the second one to Yunjian.


    Scolding, Leng Lingling still doesn''t feel relieved. As soon as she wants to say something more, she hears Shan Chengjie''s frightening words. Shan Chengjie''s frightening words come from watching Yunjian:


    "you... Can you even drive a helicopter? How old are you... Can drive a helicopter......


    Leng Lingling''s unintentional words shocked Shan Chengjie''s group.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was frightened and couldn''t react for a while.


    Yunjian can fly a helicopter!


    That''s not a car! It''s a helicopter!


    Pilots who drive helicopters have to study for several years before they can officially operate, let alone directly drive helicopters.


    "I''m a pilot. I saw the helicopter driven by the little girl in country Z just now." At this time, a clean-looking, high nose, brown hair foreign man spoke in English.


    All the people here can speak English, and the English level is not bad, so when the foreign man spoke, everyone turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    But the foreign man who claimed to be a pilot exclaimed, and his tone was full of admiration for Yunjian: "I have been engaged in flying for more than ten years, and I have seen many old captain''s aviation operations. Today is the first time I have seen that a girl can operate a helicopter so precisely! It''s not like what a teenage girl can do!


    "Even my master, Captain Mitterrand, could not control the helicopter so perfectly, avoid the air flow, and operate smoothly without turbulence like her!"


    The foreign man, who claims to be a pilot, has come to admire Yunjian.


    People around listened to this foreign man''s words, one by one were surprised and stunned.


    Leng Lingling originally wanted to insult Yunjian, but she didn''t know that she said so. People around her even admired Yunjian more.


    "Poof, what are you blowing! Ghost knows if you''re with her and boast on purpose... "Leng Lingling glares at Yunjian fiercely and just wants to refute.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and she felt the slight change of the atmosphere.


    The next second, all around the silent forest, birds and animals suddenly roar and leave as soon as they encounter natural enemies.


    "How... How?" All of a sudden, I felt the silence around me, the chirp of birds and animals before they left. Lenglingling was so scared that she shivered fiercely. Then she asked some questions.


    This just asked the voice, leaping out of a group of black all around the "people.".


    These "people" are dressed in clothes made of various animal skins, and several of them are barehanded, with sharp wooden weapons made by themselves in their hands to surround them.


    At the first sight of these "people" running out of the surrounding area, people around all exclaimed.


    The guide shouted out in surprise:


    "they are savages of the savage tribe in the Amazon forest! Strange, how can these savages appear here? Let''s run! These savages are unreasonable! I heard that three years ago, a tourist entered their territory by mistake and was burned alive, cooked and eaten by them! Let''s run! "

 Chapter 1382

    The guide was obviously shocked when he saw the group of savages who suddenly came out of the woods.


    The reason for this shock is that these savages are actually savages called savage tribes.


    There is no difference between the savages of the savage tribe and the ordinary human beings, but there is one difference. Although the savages of the savage tribe are not different from the normal human beings in appearance, their way of life is totally different.


    The savages of the savage tribe are used to wearing clothes made of animal fur. Even weapons are the most primitive bows and arrows and long weapons.


    Savage tribes also have their own language of communication, and savages are usually fierce as beasts.


    Although it is known that there are savage tribes in some primitive forests of Amazon, the guide never worries about meeting savages.


    That''s because the savages of these savage tribes are divided into different regions. Apart from several primitive forests in the Amazon, they never enter other regions randomly.


    They are the king of the jungle in the primeval forest. In the Amazon forest, they have their own territory.


    They will not leave their territory to seek food in other places, let alone allow outsiders to intervene in their territory.


    If they enter their territory, they will attack the people who enter the territory by mistake.


    If the savages are so fierce, why don''t they be subdued by modern technology guns?


    There is only one explanation for this problem, that is, in the primitive forest of the Amazon, these wild people are the king of the jungle. They are familiar with the terrain and know how to use the terrain to avoid guns. Even they can jump freely like monkeys through the branches of the forest.


    So the guns couldn''t shoot the savages at all.


    Entering the savage tribe by mistake is a big taboo to walk inside the Amazon forest.


    The guide''s role is to avoid the risk of entering the savage tribe by mistake, and take the tourists to visit Amazon forest smoothly.


    But this group of savages, who never came out of the savage tribe''s own territory before, will appear here today and surround them, obviously without friendship.


    At this moment, even the guide didn''t know why.


    "Coo, COO!" When the savages appeared, they began to talk in their own language.


    Cloud paper squints, she doesn''t move.


    Just now after listening to the guide''s words, Leng Lingling suddenly turned around and screamed, "I don''t want to be eaten" and was about to run. As a result, just two steps away, he was knocked unconscious by a savage.


    In a short time, dozens of people were suppressed by this group of savages.


    Yunjian and muying didn''t fight back.


    This group of savages has a large number. They soon tied up dozens of people with vines and took them to the savage tribe.


    When they were taken to the savage tribe, it was 3:00 p.m. and dozens of people were exposed to the sun. The savages grabbed the long weapons and surrounded the cave noisily.


    "What is this place... Wuwuwu, will we be eaten..." lenglingling shouted just after it was put down.


    Leng Lingling''s cry made dozens of people in the surrounding area scared at once, their faces were very bad, and they were worried about the next thing.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed. She looked around and touched her heart.


    This is the same as before. There is no change.


    Just when I thought about it like this, I saw that just now the group of savages surrounded by one and saw that the older savages came out of the cave.


    These savages "chatter" in their own language.


    The older savage was obviously the leader of the group.


    After the leader of the savage came, several savages moved several big pots out of the cave.


    Seeing these big pots, Leng Lingling couldn''t help it any more. She said in tears: "he... They really want to eat us... I don''t want to be eaten, I don''t want to, Wuwuwuwu..." shouting, she tried to break free from the vines, but she couldn''t get out of the trouble.


    The savages over there surrounded the leader of the savages and came to see dozens of them.


    At the same time, these savages said something that people couldn''t understand.


    But in a moment, the pots were on fire, and the size of the pot was just enough to hold a living man.


    Seeing this, not only Leng Lingling, but also everyone yelled.


    But the vines are so strong that no one can break away from them.


    The leader of the savage didn''t know what to say. There were already dozens of savages coming towards Yunjian.


    Just as the savages were about to walk into Yunjian''s side, Yunjian suddenly gave the savage leader a big drink.


    Even if they want to be eaten, there is a sequence. When Yunjian drinks, those savages immediately notice Yunjian.


    Next to Yunjian is lenglingling.


    At first, lenglingling was too scared to say a word, but Yunjian successfully attracted the attention of those savages."Are you crazy! You want to die, don''t drag us! You''re going to die. You''re going to die! " Lenglingling cries and shouts at Yunjian.


    Several people around Yunjian hate Yunjian for a moment.


    So one by one began to point out that Yunjian was not.


    However, at this time, he saw the leader of the savage over there suddenly, and then he hesitated to come to Yunjian!


    A more shocking scene happened, but only to see the leader of the savage walking two steps to Yunjian, he shouted in surprise, then he stepped forward to Yunjian and walked quickly, and fell down on his knees three meters away from Yunjian.


    The leader of the savage reached out his hand and knelt down to the cloud.


    The rest of the savages saw that their leaders were kneeling at Yunjian, so they followed one by one.


    At the next moment, all the savages knelt down at Yunjian.


    The scene was so sensational that it shocked everyone along with Yunjian.


    Even the tour guide was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    Others don''t know, but as a guide, he is very clear.


    The savages of this group of savage tribes have never bowed to any human being. The human who enters their territory by mistake is like their wanted person, who will be hunted by them crazily.


    Generally, they are taken away by savages. If they want to live, they have a poor chance.


    These savages are king of the jungle. They are familiar with the terrain. They can defeat any powerful expert by virtue of the terrain and years of field survival experience.


    However, like today, kneeling in front of a human is a strange thing that the guide has never heard of since ancient times!


    So the guide''s eyes widened.


    Everyone else who was with Yunjian suddenly opened their eyes, which could not be described in words.


    Every pair of eyes are staring at Yunjian, which seems to be to get an explanation, and want to know what is going on.


    "Why do they kneel at Yunjian? It''s impossible... She''s not their king? This... Aren''t savages only obedient to the king they think is the most powerful? How... Don''t you Is Yunjian their king! " Shan Chengjie''s surprised eyes are falling off.


    For a moment, the whole audience, quiet and silent!

 Chapter 1383

    The wild man''s world follows the law of jungle survival and the strong is king.


    Before entering here, the introduction of savages was written on the big board of the tour group.


    The reason why the tour group knows the habits of savages so well is that they successfully captured a savage three months ago. Now the savage has been caught in a nearby Research Institute for research and visit.


    There is no need for the weak in the savage world, where the strong are respected.


    A group of savages will be organized into a tribe, just like the savages of this group. They will choose the strongest and most powerful savage to be the king of their tribe.


    Generally, the position of this savage in their tribe is like that of the ancient emperor.


    Unless you can defeat the king and take over the throne, the savages of the whole tribe will obey him if he is called king.


    This is the law of the savage tribe to survive in the jungle and the strong is the king.


    At this point, the large banner of the guide''s introduction at the entrance is marked, so everyone standing here has paid attention because of curiosity.


    But now, they are very curious in their eyes. The savages who follow the law of the strong as the king even shout at Yunjian. Led by the savage who is obviously the leader of this group of savages, they all kneel down straight towards Yunjian!


    What does this mean!


    "God, these savages kneel down to us! I''ve never heard of such a strange news! The savages of the savage tribe are very strict with the survival rules of the jungle. They never listen to the weak, let alone kneel in front of a human... "


    the guide looks silly, and he stares at it in front of him, which frightens him into a rage. Even just now, he is still in danger, and may be reflected in the timidity cooked by the savages at any time.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the cloud paper over there and saw that the cloud paper accepted the pilgrimage of this group of savages, but did not show any surprise at all.


    However, seeing that Yunjian''s face was normal, she looked at the group of savages in front of her and knelt down to herself.


    "This... Yunjian, what''s the matter..." he Liqing holds the three blades she just took from Yunjian. She comes to Yunjian and hears.


    All the people present are tied by vines.


    At the same time when he Liqing came to Yunjian''s side and asked, he Liqing saw that Yunjian was like a pair of scissors in his hand, tearing off and binding his body. The strong vines could not be stronger any more, then he stood up.


    Yun Jian didn''t answer he Liqing''s question, but went to the place where a group of savages knelt down.


    After cloud paper loosens the hand that binds his vine, Mu Ying also looses the vine and stands up.


    Yunjian and muying are just like they were not tied by vines. This scene can be regarded as frightening the people around them.


    Because the cloud paper and muying are tied up.


    So the present situation can only be explained as that the binding of strong vines is not a matter at all for them!


    "Hello, you... Come and untie us!" Seeing that Yunjian and muying break free of the rope, lenglingling is hard to be tied by the vines, so she shouts at Yunjian and muying''s back with some delicacy.


    When Leng Lingling just called here, she saw that Yunjian didn''t take care of her, but marched forward. She went to the place where the leader of the savage knelt down to herself. Without saying anything, the leader of the savage was kicked in the abdomen by the man and flew three meters on the spot.


    That way, it''s like dealing with your own people.


    Then Yunjian said a few savage words in front of the crowd, in a rather fierce tone, which made the savages tremble.


    And this scene was another horror to all.


    Then she turned to look at the crowd, and finally locked her target on the guide.


    "You... Yunjian, you can even say savage words... Who are you?" Leng Hanshen looked at Yunjian and asked.


    Asked about the cloud paper red arc on the idea, she sneered, but said that everyone in the room was shocked and crazy:


    "I spent half a year in Amazon forest, if my staff were not well disciplined for half a year, how could they call me king!"


    Under my hand, I mean...


    "you... So you are really the king of these savages!?"

 Chapter 1384

    "So to speak." Yun Jian said that she had come to the guide.


    Standing in front of the guide, Yunjian looks down at the guide who is still bound by the vine, and then speaks to the guide:


    "where is the research institute? Where is the savage you captured? "


    Although Yun Jian''s words are interrogative sentences, she is not asking people questions at all, but some of them are asking questions.


    The tour guide shivered. Maybe it was because Yunjian kicked the leader of the wild man so hard that he was afraid. He quickly said:


    "it''s in a building about 200 meters away from the entrance of Amazon forest. There is a wildlife research institute in Amazon forest. The wild man captured before was also locked there for tourists We appreciate... "


    at the end of the tour guide''s speech, there is no bottom line.


    If the guide did not guess wrong...


    the reason why Yunjian chose to follow the group is that he saw a string of text introduction to the savage just captured on the tour group at the entrance!


    In fact, it is true that Yunjian and the group saw that the savage on the tour group''s introduction was caught in the Research Institute, and even for tourists to visit!


    In fact, the savage tribe had grace and cloud paper before.


    When I first entered the Amazon forest, Yunjian didn''t understand anything. Later, I mistakenly entered the savage tribe. Because Yunjian is powerful, those savages can''t take her.


    Finally, with these savages, Yunjian soon learned that nature like Amazon forest should survive.


    Later, Yunjian directly turned over to be the king of the savage tribe. She was also very clear that since she wanted to be the king, the least thing was not to allow her subordinates to be bullied, especially for tourists to watch this, which made Yunjian unbearable.


    So Yunjian will join the tour group to inquire about things.


    As for why the savages of these savage tribes left their own area to attack humans, that''s because after the last savage was captured, the savages with collective consciousness all want to find the captured companion.


    Even because the savage was captured by human beings, this group of savages aroused their hatred of human beings.


    Just now, these savages really want to cook Yunjian and eat them alive.


    And because of the great change of cloud paper, those savages didn''t recognize cloud paper at all.


    After all, Yunjian was very small when she stayed in Amazon forest for six months, and her body was still her previous life.


    "Now take me back to the Wildlife Institute." Yun Jian looks at the guide and says.


    As soon as Yunjian made a sound, the guide seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma: "here..."


    the guide is here to lead the way. If he returns to the exit, aren''t Ren Zongwei, Shan Chengjie and other tourists going back with him?


    "If you don''t leave, you can stay for their dinner." Cloud paper points to the savage not far away.


    Now, no one dare not say that he will not leave. One by one, they are fighting to leave.


    So the party quickly untied the vines and walked to the entrance of the Amazon forest.


    There is still a distance to the entrance of Amazon forest from here. There are too many secrets on Yunjian. The guide could not help but walk while standing beside Yunjian and ask her, "you said you spent half a year in Amazon forest?"


    "Well." Yun Jian replied coldly.


    The guide swallowed his saliva. Before he could make a sound, he asked a foreign man who could speak Chinese:


    "I heard that many killer secret service organizations would throw their killers or agents into Amazon forest and let them live in Amazon forest for half a year without any weapons. They would eliminate the weak and make the winner the king.


    "Could you have been thrown into the Amazon forest as an agent or a killer?"


    This foreign man has more than one mouth. All the people around him stare at Yunjian.

 Chapter 1385

    After all, how can normal girls go all the way to Amazon forest for the first half of the year?


    Let''s not say whether the family will agree, just a girl of a normal family may not even know where the Amazon forest is, right?


    In 1999, when the Internet was not widely known and could not search for information online, people in that era could only know some international events through newspapers, television and other channels.


    As for places like Amazon forest, even adults don''t necessarily know.


    Yunjian is a native of Z country, which is far away from Amazon forest, so foreign men who can speak Chinese have to ask Yunjian more.


    All of a sudden, the people around heard that what the foreign men said was something they had never heard before, so they turned their heads one by one.


    The foreign man stared at Yunjian for two seconds.


    Obviously, this foreign man knows a little about the spy killer business.


    "No comment." Yunjian''s words directly interrupt the thinking of foreign men, which makes their eyes turn.


    "Okok, I won''t ask. Can I ask your name? By the way, when I ask for your name, I''ll tell you my name first. My name is Paula and I''m from the state of G. "


    After introducing himself to Yunjian, the foreign man named Paula walked side by side with Yunjian and looked at Yunjian, as if he wanted to get her name from Yunjian.


    "Cloud paper." There is nothing to hide, she said briefly.


    "Oh... Yunjian, it''s really a good Chinese name!" Paula said with admiration.


    There was no reply from Yunjian at the back.


    It''s Leng Lingling beside Leng hanzhe who just heard about the spy killer from Paula. He was very interested for a while.


    Guo Xiao, who is with Leng hanzhe, is a college student of the police school. He is also very interested in such things. In a word, Guo Xiao and Leng Lingling soon talk to Paula.


    Especially lenglingling, who had never heard of the spy killer, had a very pleasant conversation with Paula.


    "Are there really agents and killers in this world? I always thought these were the characters in the movie! " Leng Lingling longed to speak to Paula.


    Paula laughed twice, then said to Leng Lingling, "of course there is! And probably by your side! "


    Paula thought as he said this, and his eyes drifted slightly.


    "Really?" Leng Lingling shrunk in fear. Then she swallowed her saliva and asked Bola carefully, "how do you know that?"


    "I know that!" Paula said with a smile.


    Along the way, you can hear lenglingling, Guo Xiao and Paula''s laughter.


    Walking in front of the cloud paper and muying are motionless.


    Liu Yun was bitten a piece of leg meat by a piranha. At the moment, because she was drugged, she was helped to move forward, and there was no fatal pain.


    At this time, listen to Leng Lingling, who is behind Yunjian, ask Paula with expectant words: "who is the most powerful agent and killer in the world? Do you know? "


    After listening to Leng Lingling''s question, Bola gave a meal, and then he seriously replied to Leng Lingling. At the same time, his voice became solemn: "if you ask who is the most powerful in the world of secret service killers, the first God in the list of non secret service is the one!"


    Hearing the two words of "Cha Shen", even the Leng Lingling, who has been paying no attention to Yun Jian, can''t help being solemn.


    When people around heard these two words, they all stopped and listened to Paula''s words again:


    "the first chashen in the list of agents is the most powerful agent in the world. There is no one! She is the only secret agent out of the control of the dark soul organization, and the real king with the highest mission completion rate and 100% success rate! "


    In the end, even Leng Lingling exclaimed, "that God is so powerful!"

 Chapter 1386

    When Leng Lingling asked this, his tone was still careful, as if he was afraid of asking what he should not ask.


    In Leng Lingling''s opinion, Bora is also a very outstanding talent who can know such a powerful role. Therefore, Leng Lingling also has a very obvious admiration for Bora''s attitude.


    "Well, she''s definitely the most powerful character on the agent list and the killer list!" Paula nodded solemnly to lenglingling.


    "By the way, what did you say about the dark soul organization?" At this time, Guo Xiao grasped one of the details Paula had just said and asked.


    Just as Guo asked, Paula patiently answered for Guo: "dark soul organization, which is the first killer organization in the world, has the same status as the ancient mercenary group. If it accidentally provokes the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary group in the whole world, it will be chased crazy!"! Even the agents or the people on the killer list can''t help it! "


    When it comes to agents and killers, Paula is very patient.


    It''s rare to meet people who are interested in the stories of agents and killers. Paula would like to tell lenglingling and Guo Xiao what she knows.


    "Does that... Include the most powerful brake you just said?"


    When talking about the God, Leng Lingling''s tone is full of admiration, just like talking about a person he admires very much. Leng Lingling''s tone even becomes cautious.


    Since Bola and lenglingling and Guo Xiao mentioned the God of the temple just now, there has been a sound coming into Yunjian''s ear.


    Yunjian listened, but didn''t say a word.


    But listen to Paula''s voice and say, "no! Chashen is an exception! I think even if the chashen provoked the people of the dark soul organization, the dark soul organization didn''t withdraw her. As for the ancient killing mercenary regiment I said before, it''s the power of the chashen itself! "


    After hearing Bola''s words, lenglingling and Guo Xiao could not help but take a breath.


    At the end of the speech, Paula also said with emotion: "I think that the success of chashen today depends on her unique talent, so that she can easily go to the present position. This talent is really enviable..."


    Paula''s emotion makes lenglingling and Guo Xiao also quiet.


    At this time, cloud paper suddenly cold ha, she said with a smile: "talent? Can you walk to the present position easily? It''s just a fluke that she''s made it to this day. "


    She is the God of the past, the self of the past.


    "What do you know? You''re just an ordinary military school girl. Do you really think you''re the first on the list of secret agents? I''ve always said that you can''t see people''s powerful power of breaking their nerves! Envy! "


    Just as Yunjian finished, lenglingling''s words were answered.


    Yunjian doesn''t want to pay attention to this. Yunjian has just stepped forward.


    At this time, no one saw that Paula, who was standing behind the cloud paper, had found the position closest to the cloud paper. He suddenly shook his fist and rushed to the cloud paper. The fist was going to hit the cloud paper directly!


    No one thought there would be such a change, but in the presence of all the people in the room, they only saw the cloud paper in front of her side like a reflex. She reached out and turned her fist, which was as fast as lightning!


    The next second, her fist was against Paula''s surprise attack!


    However, this is not over. The moment when Yunjian''s fist collided with Paula, her hand twisted like a snake between Paula''s wrists.


    Within three seconds, polla''s soft rib was caught by Yunjian. She yanked polla''s hand and pressed it to the ground with her strength!


    The time of this change will never exceed five seconds!


    Five seconds, the presence of all the people did not react, cloud paper has subdued the attack on their own Bora, the end of the war!


    After all the people on the scene reacted, they immediately became stupid. Everyone didn''t expect that Yunjian''s skill would be so vigorous.


    However, at this time, I heard the voice of Bora. What he said was enough to make everyone in the audience scared and thrilled: "ha ha, it''s you! For two years, your reaction has been so quick! "

 Chapter 1387

    When Paula said this, her tone was gloomy, which was totally different from that of Paula who just had a little longing for the God.


    This incident makes people around us all stupid.


    Especially when Paula attacked Yunjian, the words he said when he was subdued by Yunjian, which was extremely fierce, made all the people in the audience silly.


    "Chashen? You... Are you talking about the God of the moment? Is that the one you just told us... "


    lenglingling''s eyes are bigger than anyone else''s eyes when the accident happened. She looks at Yunjian and Bola stupidly, and asks unbelievably.


    "Isn''t she Yunjian? How could it be... "Guo Xiao asked in horror. Just when he asked here, Guo Xiao shook his head again, but stared at Paula and Yunjian, so that he wanted to get the truth.


    Intuition tells them that, as Paula said, there is such a person in the world.


    But that character is the cloud paper in front of him? No one here is willing to believe this!


    But even if I don''t believe it, the people here are all stupid.


    Yunjian squints. She catches Paula. Before she opens her mouth, Paula has turned her head a step earlier. Although she is caught by Yunjian, Paula still opens to lenglingling, Guo Xiao, lenghanzhe and other Jie:


    "Oh, how can it be? Why not! Didn''t you see it? She caught me in a flash! I don''t know anyone in the world who can catch me at once, except for the God brake! "


    Paula said, he smiled again, and then continued: "I am the second killer in the killer list, Janice! Since my debut, I have met only one opponent, and that person is chashen! "


    Said Bola, stretching out another empty hand, he put the free hand on his face, and gently tore it along a line along the contour of the cheek.


    Then the familiar face was plucked directly.


    "Ah! He - "Leng Lingling saw that Paula had pulled off her face, and she was scared to step back two steps.


    Paula, also known as Janice, did not surprise Yunjian.


    As you can imagine, Yunjian knows that Janice''s face is changed, and she also knows that Janice''s face is covered by a human skin mask.


    However, even if Yunjian saw this in the morning, she was not a God and did not know the identity of Janice.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yunjian knew it, but she didn''t act very surprised.


    Just now, she wanted to deny that she was a God, but Janice broke all the words of denying that she was a God before she made a voice.


    Red arc of cloud paper.


    Yunjian is no stranger to Janice.


    Janice, the second killer in the list, is really a powerful role. He is good at tracking and anti tracking. The former Yunjian has been on Janice, and it''s Janice who came to the door and was beaten by himself.


    So Yunjian is not surprised that Janice recognized himself.


    "Yunjian... You, you, you! You can''t! How could you be the one he said was the top secret agent? At that moment, God should be a great and powerful person. How could it be you! "


    Leng Lingling doesn''t believe this, nor will she.


    People around us all look at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes. Everyone thinks so.


    After all, Yunjian is so big. She......


    "I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who has come to be beaten by me. Janice, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Cloud paper tick out the red arc, in the presence of everyone surprised, totally unbelievable eyes, she very calm to say this sentence.


    Especially that sentence, which has not been seen for a long time, is a direct admission of her own identity.


    Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao, Leng hanzhe and others are directly stupid.


    Isn''t she a student of minshi military academy!


    How, how can it be...

 Chapter 1388

    The reaction of the people around Yunjian was unreasonable. When Yunjian finished what she had just said, she released her hand to suppress Janice.


    At the same time, she stretched out her foot, and when Janice responded, she kicked Janice up the waist of his back, and directly kicked Janice forward.


    Janice is not an ordinary person at all. He was kicked by Yunjian. He staggered forward two steps and stood steadily. Under the eyes of all the people, he turned around, put out his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Yunjian.


    "I didn''t expect that chashen, the No. 1 international secret service agent, would also be among these junkies! Tut! " Janice also did not give up with his eyes on the cloud paper vision, he Jieran mouth.


    How could he say that all the people present were rubbish?


    The people around us had just recovered from their fear and listened to Janice''s words. Everyone was in the same mood, but all the people in the room were just angry.


    Janice is the second killer on the killer list!


    Killer!


    That would kill! And it''s the second killer on the killer list!


    "Tell me your purpose." Yun Jian is calm and stands in place. She squints and looks lazy, but she is more alert than everyone present.


    Janis is not a good person to control. He is totally different from mad dragon and Peter.


    How can the second role in the killer list be a weak one?


    If he is a weak person, the second place in the list of killers, don''t think about it. It''s not him!


    After all, the top three people in the killer list or agent list have crossed a line with the strength of other top ten killers or agents!


    That is to say, to be able to climb to the top three is the existence of being powerful and fearless in the whole world.


    "Cluck, I have no purpose, just want to ask you something." Janice didn''t show off either, he said to Yunjian in front of a group of stupid people around him.


    Originally, everyone around felt that since Yunjian is also a powerful role, she should reach a consensus with the same powerful Janice.


    After all, everyone knows the principle of one more friend and one less enemy.


    At the moment when everyone thought that Yunjian would readily agree with Janice and make good friends with him, Yunjian suddenly said:


    "you know, with your skill, you are not qualified to offer me conditions."


    Yunjian''s words have a sense of madness.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    But listen to Janice continue to say to cloud paper: "Jie Jie... Then, we can only face up to one hand!"


    With that, Janice reached out and took a browning pistol out of his backpack.


    Hold the browning pistol in his hand, and Janice will point the muzzle of the pistol at xiangyunjian.


    When I saw this browning pistol, all the people around me were agitated.


    "Gun! It''s a gun! Ah!!! " One of the biggest reactions is Leng Lingling. When Leng Lingling saw the pistol, she screamed and hugged her head to escape.


    Leng hanzhe, Guo Xiao, Liu Yun, he Liqing, Shan Chengjie, Ren Zongwei and others just wanted to escape, but they heard the voice of Yunjian saying: "you think you can defeat me with this gun alone?"


    Yunjian''s voice was soft and floating. When she said it, it surprised everyone.


    Janice''s face was heavy. Just when he wanted to say something more, the man''s voice came from the side of his head, mellow over all the voices. Suddenly, the man said, "fight against my woman in front of me. Janice, all your past achievements will become nothing!"

 Chapter 1389

    Although Janice''s achievements in the road are not as good as those of chashen, there is no doubt that Janice is definitely one of the best in the road!


    His achievements are second only to those of chashen!


    Even though his strength is not as good as that of chashen, his achievements in completing the task are closely following the steps of chashen.


    If the God of the temple is the king of the road, then Janice is undoubtedly the first cadre under the king!


    No one!


    Janice''s achievements can not be wiped out by a single word! After all, he is not an ordinary killer, but the second elite in the killer list!


    However, all these are limited to ordinary.


    "Who? Who is it? I don''t know if you say that the achievements of Janice will be transformed into nothingness if they are transformed into nothingness! " Janice looked around the forest for several times and found no speaker. He frowned fiercely and began to be careful.


    In addition to the chashen, there are people who can speak under their own eyes, so that they can not find people!


    No matter who this person is, Janice dare not relax his vigilance.


    The eyes of Yunjian are slightly moving.


    The mellow voice is just right. The magnetic voice can make the women present imagine the owner of his beautiful voice just by listening to the voice. There is no doubt that it is him.


    Did he come so soon?


    Originally, Yun Jian planned that Si Yi would arrive one day later.


    Yun Jian didn''t know that Si Yi arrived here so fast just to see himself earlier.


    But... What about others?


    "Damn it! What skill is hiding! Come out if you have seed! What your woman! Who is your woman! I fucked your woman! "


    As soon as Janice''s eyes turned, he deliberately stimulated Si Yi to appear with the voice of the general.


    In fact, Si Yi didn''t want to hide himself.


    The next second, I saw a person running out of my head suddenly. I was looking at him. Is that Si Yi?


    Just then he stood on the tree and looked at Janice coldly, but what he hid from Janice could not be found at all.


    At this time, Si Yi jumped directly from the tree. When he jumped down the tree, he put one hand in his trouser bag, and a beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    In particular, the short hair, the black hair, and the handsome face of the people and gods were fascinated.


    Even Janice felt something wrong. He shivered, and he thought he had some unknown tremors.


    But he is the second killer in the international killer list! In front of this looking at the most 20-year-old children.


    When I came out to mix, the other side was still drinking milk in my mother''s arms!


    At the thought of it, Janice was a lot more bold.


    "Who are you? There''s no place for you to talk, you... "Janice said that, he had already clenched his fist and smashed it hard at Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi frowned, and suddenly he uttered a word: "noisy, you can die."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Janice''s fist had fallen on stream.


    Everyone in the room took a breath. No one wanted to see the handsome face beaten.


    Just think of this, a pair of white slender hands will easily catch Janice''s fist.


    At the same time, Si Yi raised his long legs and kicked Janice out like a wind and lightning!


    That move, even faster than Yunjian!


    "Poof!" This kick, let Janice directly spurt a mouthful of blood.


    Janice pointed to Si Yi and said with disbelief: "you... Can be faster than the God brake, there is only darkness in the world today..."


    the last word of darkness ends in Si Yi''s flying foot.


    "Bang" a, Si Yi directly kicked on Janice''s abdomen, on the spot directly kicked the waste Janice viscera, let Janice die in front of the public.


    All the people who saw the scene turned white with fear.


    Lenglingling almost didn''t faint.


    But seeing that Si Yi didn''t even take out the hand inserted in his pants pocket from the beginning to the end, he looked at Janice with some disgust: "if you have ever made great contributions to the war, dare to hit my woman''s idea, you will turn me into nothing!"


    Janice, the second killer in the list of the first generation of killers, just like that!

 Chapter 1390

    Yunjian swallowed his throat.


    Originally, Janice was an unexpected figure. Yunjian didn''t plan to dispose of Janice, and even tried to bring Janice to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    After all, if people like Janis are drawn into the ancient mercenary killing regiment, then the power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment must be turned over again!


    It has to be said that since the ancient killing mercenary regiment disposed of the former boss''s subordinates, that is, the old guys, the power of the old guys has been completely solved.


    Of course, such a sequela is that the forces of the ancient mercenary killing regiment have not been adjusted for half of the time.


    So what Yunjian likes to do most now is to draw people into his old mercenary regiment.


    When Kesi thought this way, a hand appeared in his waist.


    Si Yi holds the cloud paper in his arms with a big palm. He sticks to the cloud paper, and his mellow voice goes out from top to bottom: "what do you want, little paper?"


    "How did you kill him?" Asked the cloud, frowning.


    "Si Yi sees appearance, his facial expression is heavy:" kill not good


    "I wanted to invite him into my old mercenary regiment." Yunjian says what he wants.


    "Xiaojian, in fact, as long as you serve me well, the whole dark soul organization is yours, so am I." Si Yi couldn''t help it. He whispered softly at the earlobe of cloud paper.


    Of course, the above words are all whispers of Yunjian and Siyi. People around can only see that Siyi killed jenis, and then went to Yunjian and pasted it on her. Besides, nothing can be seen.


    Si Yi''s words made Yun Jian''s face rosy. She hurriedly pushed Si Yi and thought of the business: "where''s the dragon?"


    "It''s over there." How dare he not listen to his daughter-in-law and take the dragon with him? Si Yi points to that side.


    Cloud paper side head to see, only to see the dragon from the side of the walk, that is very lazy.


    Cloud paper can clearly see that when muying, standing not far away, saw the dragon, her face slightly stiffened.


    When muying died, she was only about nine years old.


    The dragon was still young.


    A person''s appearance will change with age, but the outline of a person will not change much. Some people can see who this is when they were young, that''s the reason.


    At the moment when muying saw the dragon, she was stupid. She opened her mouth and suddenly thought that she was not her own now. She didn''t even have her body! There is only one consciousness left!


    This consciousness was transferred to the little girl by the original Dr. pervert!


    I am like a walking corpse now! What other qualifications... To see him?


    Leng hanzhe can clearly see the change of Mu Ying''s face when he looks at Kuang long. He has a very uneasy feeling.


    "Yingying..." Leng hanzhe looks at muying. He just wants to help muying, but muying doesn''t let him run to the deep forest.


    The wild dragon standing in the distance felt muying''s sight, and his lazy posture suddenly converged a little. When he saw muying, he had a sense of familiarity.


    Yunjian knows that Kuang long and muying were in love when they were in the organization. Later, muying died. Kuang long killed the group and lied to him, but he failed to get him back to save muying''s partner. Until today, there is no woman around Kuang long.


    None.


    Since muying''s death, only killing, killing and killing are left in the wild dragon''s world.


    He only knows how to paralyze himself by killing.


    Yun Jian suddenly went to the dragon, and she motioned to the dragon to run away. Muying said, "do you remember my?"


    The cloud paper didn''t break, but the Dragon suddenly woke up.


    The next second, Kuang long starts to run after muying in a crazy way...


    ...


    muying runs very fast. Her strength stays at the age of nine. After being drawn into this body by Dr. pervert, she doesn''t give up exercise, but she knows that she is not a complete person now, and is not worthy to see Kuang long.


    She doesn''t even have her own body!


    Muying ran faster and faster. At the end of the day, she didn''t even notice the vines on the ground. She stumbled on the ground directly, but didn''t know the pain. So she sat on the ground silently and let the tears flow down.


    She didn''t know what she was crying about.


    "My silly girl, I have been looking for you for more than ten years. You are still as stupid as before." Suddenly, a soft male voice came from behind.


    Muying body meal, she knows who the male voice is, but she did not dare to turn around.


    But I only felt that the host of the male voice crouched down, hugged her from behind, pulled her up from the ground with one hand, and then encircled her.


    Muying''s body is stiff. She wants to struggle, but the man who encircles her behind doesn''t let her. He says, "don''t move, let me hug."

 Chapter 1391

    After the wild dragon talk, muying''s body shivered even more.


    It''s the feeling of excitement, excitement, joy and despair.


    She didn''t know what to say, and the Dragon didn''t know what to say. The two people were so stupid and stupefied, and the dragon held her, motionless.


    It was not until the footsteps came back again and a thundering male voice sounded that all this was stopped. This thundering male voice came from the male voice she had known for more than ten years but never loved:


    "who are you! Let go of my profit! "


    ...


    after seeing that muying ran, the Dragon ran after him, and then Leng hanzhe also ran after him.


    After Leng hanzhe catches up with him, Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao, who are with Leng hanzhe, all follow him.


    There are only Shan Chengjie and two groups of tourist groups standing there.


    Cloud Jian sees appearance also ran in the past, before running in the past also with Si Yi said: "I go to have a look."


    After Yunjian passed by, Si Yi first scanned the scene with a pair of sharp eyes, and then left with Yunjian''s steps after putting down a sentence: "who dares to come here? Who I killed?"


    With the body of Janice on the ground, all the people on the ground were stiff. At this moment, no one dared to follow him.


    But let them go and leave, but they dare not.


    After all, this is the Amazon forest. Combined with the dangerous things before, this group of people only dare to stand in place and wait for Yunjian to come back.


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian came here, he saw Leng hanzhe watching the Dragon embracing muying and roaring at the dragon, "who are you! Let go of my profit! " Then he rushed up.


    Standing behind Leng Leng Leng Zhe, Leng Lingling shouted "brother" to Leng Leng Leng Zhe''s back , and then he looked at muying who was held by the dragon from behind.


    It''s all her! It''s all her!


    "Go to die. Why don''t you die, a woman who is always on the move! My brother has been chasing you for so many years. I should have responded to him! And you? You don''t respond to him, that''s all. You hug other men! Face or not! "


    Lenglingling flushes to muying without any verbal abuse.


    Just as Leng hanzhe was about to run forward to try to pull away the dragon holding muying''s waist, he saw that the Dragon suddenly held out a hand, grabbed Leng hanzhe''s collar and threw Leng hanzhe out of the air for a long distance.


    "Brother! Brother! Ah, you''re just for private! No shame! " Leng Lingling sees her brother Leng hanzhe thrown out, and she wants to rush up angrily.


    Leng Lingling just wanted to rush up, but was caught by cloud paper. Cloud paper grabbed Leng Lingling''s collar and gave Leng Lingling three slaps.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" three applause in this quiet forest is particularly loud.


    After Leng Lingling''s reaction, she looked at Yunjian angrily: "you dare to hit me!"


    "Why can''t I beat you! Your brother is only wishful thinking about muying. If your brother likes her, she must be with your brother? " Cloud paper sneered.


    "No! No YingYing and I are the people of the world! Since childhood, people around us say that we have a natural couple of talented women, and we are all military family background, we are the best match! He, he is a villain! He is a villain! "


    Leng hanzhe was in pain, but he stood up from the ground and held out his fingers to the dragon. He was very hateful.


    Hearing this, Yunjian smiled. She sneered and asked Leng hanzhe, "do you know who I am?"


    Listen to the question of Yunjian, Leng Hanshen and Leng Lingling.


    She''s an agent! The kind that kills people!


    And it''s also the first God of the international secret service!


    Just think of it like this, but listen to the cloud paper hook arc way: "who I am, who she is, she was born with a knife and a gun, she and you, will never be one of the world''s people!"


    Yun Jian''s words make Leng Hanshen directly stunned, Leng Lingling directly dumbfounded.


    What?


    Muying...


    is muying also a killer... Agent!?

 Chapter 1392

    They will never be one of the world''s people? His muying... Is also an agent?


    Leng hanzhe was shocked on the spot. He didn''t think about this possibility at all.


    When he knew that Yunjian was the first agent on the list of agents, Leng Hanshen was surprised. But he didn''t think of it at all. Yunjian said that he and muying would never be one of the world''s people, because she was the same person as Yunjian?


    "No! It''s impossible! From small to large, Yingying is by my side, never left me! How could she be... The kind of person you say! I don''t believe it! You are the kind of person. Don''t compare my profit with yours! "


    Leng hanzhe loves muying and goes crazy. He doesn''t believe what Yunjian said at all. Now he roars at Yunjian directly.


    After listening to Leng hanzhe''s words, Yunjian chuckled. Just after she chuckled, muying stood up and let go of the dragon''s embrace. She stopped Yunjian''s action.


    "Yunjian, this is my business. I will solve it myself." Muying has reacted from the stiff atmosphere just now.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, and just came to Si Yi stood on one side.


    Leng Hanshen looks at muying with begging eyes, as if he wants to get the answer he wants.


    But muying said:


    "Yunjian is right. I''m not really muying. I''m just a consciousness. When muying was a child, he died in a car accident. Do you remember the original Dr. pervert? It is he who infuses my consciousness into the dead muying.


    "And I was just a nameless killer of the dark soul organization. I was abducted into the organization with hundreds of children, and lived in the cruelty. At last, I was cut off from my limbs, dug my heart alive, and split up by a wolf dog.


    "Your muying, your beloved muying, is dead."


    Muying''s words, needles see blood, Leng Hanshen is stunned by muying''s words.


    He can''t believe it. He can''t imagine that when he was a little girl, he changed people in the middle of the way?


    "You''re lying to me!" Leng hanzhe cried out to muying like crazy.


    "After muying''s car accident, she has lost her breath. I survived when she was buried, so she has died. I am me, I am my!" Muying suddenly raised her voice.


    This sound, let cold cold cold zhe believe completely, also completely messy.


    If so, what is he? What he loves is muying when he was a child, or muying now? What is he after?


    Leng hanzhe sits on the ground, completely paralyzed.


    "How did you... How did you die before... Cut off your limbs... Dig your heart... Be separated by a wolf dog? This... Now is a society ruled by law! How could there be such a cruel thing... "No matter whether Leng Hanshen believes it or not, Leng Lingling believes it completely.".


    And the point that lenglingling pays attention to is not in muying who was not before.


    Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao are just ordinary students after all. They have never heard of such a terrible death.


    Let alone such a terrible dead person standing in front of himself...


    lenglingling felt a little creepy.


    Muying did not reply to Leng Lingling, but cloud paper replied to lenglingling.


    Cloud paper first made a sneer at Leng Lingling, and then she said to Leng Lingling:


    "so you and us are never one of the world''s people. In your world, if you make a mistake, your parents will bear it. In school, your teachers will protect you. But in our world, if you are weak, you will die. If you are strong, you will live forever. If you are weak, you deserve it!"

 Chapter 1393

    Leng Lingling, a group of good girls supported by their parents, will never understand how they survive in the world of bloody sword and cruel killing.


    Perhaps the best life for them is not that tomorrow can be better than today, but that tomorrow I am still alive and I am not dead.


    After hearing some serious words from Yunjian, lenglingling swallowed a breath. She was sure that muying was not the same as before.


    After all, muying was still a good friend with her as a child.


    Since muying''s car accident when she was a child, she has changed. She often hides in a small corner by herself and ignores her, let alone her brother Leng hanzhe.


    From then on, Leng Lingling hated to bathe Ying.


    Maybe at that time, lenglingling didn''t hate muying, but simply didn''t want to play with muying.


    Later, muying refused to agree to be with her brother Leng hanzhe. Seeing his brother Leng hanzhe pay so much for muying, but he didn''t get the return, muying began to hate muying a little.


    Until just now I got the exact answer, lenglingling believed it directly, because the difference between muying at the beginning and muying after the accident is too much.


    But Leng Han Zhe is different. Leng Han zhe doesn''t believe it because he doesn''t want to accept the fact.


    "Er... Is there such a terrible world you live in?" Leng Lingling listened to Yunjian''s words and whispered.


    This time, Yunjian didn''t take care of lenglingling, but gave a cold smile.


    "Yunjian, we..." the muying chaoyunjian standing not far away gave a sign.


    Seeing muying''s sign, Yunjian suddenly wakes up.


    Then Yunjian goes to lenglingling.


    Muying is going to Leng hanzhe.


    Seeing muying coming to him, Leng hanzhe thinks his Yingying is back.


    "Yingying... Are you going to follow..." Leng hanzhe didn''t finish, so muying flashed to Leng hanzhe, who was stunned by a horizontal split.


    "Brother! You... "Leng Lingling saw this. She was shocked by this incident, and was just stunned by Yunjian when she made a sound.


    Then Leng hanzhe and other people were knocked out.


    These people''s memories can''t be left, especially when they already know that Yunjian is the first chashen in the list of international agents.


    After splitting the group, Yunjian took out three bottles of chemical solvent bottles from his bag.


    The liquid in these chemical solvent bottles is a recently developed blue glaze liquid called three hour forgetting liquid.


    This kind of liquid only needs to be given a little drink, so that this person can forget all the experiences he met three hours ago.


    This is the latest product developed by green glaze. It''s unique in the world, and it''s not for sale. Instead, it sent three bottles to Yunjian.


    Yunjian is the first God in the list of secret agents, because Janice exposed that now not only the group of cold and cold people should forget these things, but also the group of people who came with the tour group should forget these things.


    So after I knocked out Leng hanzhe, Yunjian gave each of them a drop of liquid.


    Then let the Dragon go to knock all the people in the group unconscious and give everyone three hours of forgetting liquid.


    It''s very close to the entrance of Amazon forest. These people are not afraid to be found here.


    One third of the three bottles of three-hour forgetting solution used by Yunjian is enough.


    When Yunjian rescued the savage from the nearby Wildlife Research Institute, and then brought the savage back to the savage tribe, it was ten in the evening.


    Leng hanzhe, a group of people, including Shan Chengjie and all the members of the tour group, are fainting here, apparently forgetting everything three hours ago.


    At this time, Yunjian several people also went to the deep Amazon forest.

 Chapter 1394

    Qin Yirou just opened the door and saw Yunjian standing in front of her in a white skirt.


    My daughter looked at her with a red face.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter Qin Yirou was shocked.


    "Did you bully a Yi?" However, what Qin Yirou said at the next moment directly made Yunjian doubt whether he was Qin Yirou''s own.


    "Mom, I didn''t." Yun Jian then walked downstairs around Qin Yirou. As she walked, she reached for the bag on her side shoulder.


    "Breakfast is on the table. Remember to take it to the car." Qin Yirou looks at Yunjian''s hurried back downstairs. She covers her mouth and smiles. Then she shouts to Yunjian.


    Yunjian answered, went downstairs, picked up Qin Yirou''s breakfast in a white transparent plastic bag from the dining table, and often left.


    Drive to minshi military academy.


    The seven-day holiday has passed. Today is September 10, and it is also the official opening day for Yunjian to minshi military academy.


    So today Qin Yirou asked her to put on a white skirt, and her coat was pink.


    Yunjian doesn''t matter. She just changed it.


    She also wondered why Si Yi didn''t say she was wearing such a short skirt today.


    Shaking his head, simply do not want to think, cloud paper picked up breakfast on the back of the bag to go out.


    In the room, Si Yigou was still thinking about the attractiveness of Yunjian''s skirt.


    He won''t tell anyone that he didn''t prevent Yunjian from wearing such a short skirt today because...


    cough.


    ...


    it''s already 8:30 until minshi military school, and nine o''clock is the arrival time. Considering that the students come from a far place, the school deliberately let them arrive before nine o''clock on the first day.


    The next day it will return to normal wake-up time.


    Yunjian attracted a lot of attention just when she arrived at school. She was still used to wearing a high ponytail, but she wore a white skirt under her body and a pink and tender top on her upper body.


    She has a beautiful face. A perfect face attracts the attention of countless people around her.


    Even girls can''t help looking at more.


    "Yunjian, I''m here! Come on! " Lin Wan had been waiting for Yunjian at the school gate for a long time. When she saw Yunjian, she rushed over and looked at it up and down.


    "Hey, Yunjian, this skirt really matches you. It''s beautiful!" Said, Lin Wan looked around again a few eyes, she did not find Mu Ying: "Hey, how come Mu Ying hasn''t come today? I remember that she was the first one to come before. "


    "Stand here and wait." Yun Jian pointed to the guard at the school gate, she said.


    "Good!" Lin Wan nods, and then stands with Yun Jian at the school gate guard and waits for Mu Ying.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan just stood by. The guard on duty at the gate of the school looked that their weight was 150 Jin, but their height was less than 1.5 meters. They were walking on a pair of thin heels. The female teacher wearing a very fashionable dress saw Yunjian.


    The woman teacher on duty saw Yunjian''s good figure and a white skirt. The perfect figure was really enviable.


    So the teacher on duty came and shouted at Yunjian, "which class are you from?"


    It''s not enough to roar. The female teacher handed the weekly book to Yunjian, and then shouted to Yunjian, "write down your class name. Our school is a military school. Since you have come to the military school, don''t you know the rules of the military school?


    "Shorts and skirts are not allowed in our school! Don''t you know? Write down the name of your class. I''ll tell you that your class will be deducted because of you! "

 Chapter 1395

    The female teacher spoke with a shudder. She had a big chest and was shaking all the time. The female teacher has a big chest, but the belly fat is bigger. The chest is shaking. The belly fat is more fierce than the chest fat.


    The female teacher said that she didn''t give Yunjian and Lin Wan a chance to talk at all. Instead, she spoke fiercely. What she said was like a machine gun. She didn''t even give her a chance to stop for a breath:


    "you girls know how to dress up and wear such a short skirt to come to school? We''re military school. Hello! Do you understand military academy? Don''t make yourself look like a chicken.


    "The boys of our military academy are all striving for the cause of our country in the future. It''s not that they fall in love with you little girls and waste themselves! You female students, don''t go to our military academy just to seduce the male students of our military academy to fall in love with you


    The more the female teacher on duty said, the more outrageous.


    Yunjian doesn''t know the rules of the military academy, but since she was wearing a skirt and breaking the rules at Qin Yirou''s words today, Yunjian is not the kind of person who ignores the rules.


    Yunjian has taken over the weekly book and black pen from the teacher, and plans to write her name and class on it.


    Since she has made a mistake, she is not the kind of person who refuses to admit it, but this female teacher is like her killing people. She never stops talking from the beginning.


    This stopped Yunjian, who had planned to write his name and class on the weekly book.


    "Write your name and class quickly! If you violate school rules and regulations, you should deduct points! " When the teacher saw Yunjian stop writing, she frowned and urged.


    "Teacher, we are first-time offenders and Freshmen in senior high school. We really haven''t learned school discipline and school rules. My friend won''t wear short skirts in the future. Do you think we can not deduct this point?" Lin Wan then helped Yunjian to say something.


    Generally, one or two weeks before the school is the time for students to adapt to the school discipline and rules, and to adapt to the rules of the new school. Even if they remember their names when they are on duty, they will not deduct this score.


    Because when students enter a new school, they must be in a period of adaptation.


    But this week''s female teacher is going to directly deduct the grade of Yunjian class, so Lin Wan is not convinced.


    "As a student, do you dare to talk back to the teacher?" When the female teacher heard this, she raised her voice to Lin Wan.


    Female teachers have always believed that military schools can only be a man''s world.


    Little girls like Yunjian and Lin Wan come to the military academy to study. What''s the matter?


    A little girl came to the military school to go to school. Besides wanting to catch men, what else could they do?


    Let them train their strength, even if they stand in the simplest military posture in the morning, they will be dizzy in the sun.


    If you train for a long time, you should also dislike that you will turn black. Before training, you need to apply a sunscreen or something.


    Isn''t that the girls who come to the military school?


    If you don''t go to a good ordinary school, you have to go to a military school to suffer. Why?


    Isn''t it just to hook up with male students?


    The more the female teacher thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more disgusting it is for girls like Yunjian and Lin Wan. She just wanted to insult Yunjian and Lin Wan in a more exaggerated way.


    Nearby came a male voice: "eh, Yunjian? Why are you standing here? "


    It was Yu shaoluo, a comrade in arms of Ge Junjian, who was also the instructor of minshi military academy.


    As soon as the female teacher saw Yu shaoluo appear, she was stunned on the spot. She just wanted to correct Yu shaoluo''s malice.


    As a result, Yu shaoluo patted Yunjian on the shoulder, and then praised: "Yunjian, OK, you won the first place in the field survival activities. Only three of your girls were directly sent to the elite class. Ha ha, the killing spirit of the King team is indeed famous! It''s killing you! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the teacher who just wanted to correct Yunjian''s disobedience made a fool of her eyes on the spot: "teacher, instructor... Killing God? What do you mean by killing God? It''s her! "

 Chapter 1396

    As a new student in grade one of senior high school, the killing God of Wang Zhe''s team has entered minshi military school, and has been widely spread in minshi military school.


    Even if the female teacher doesn''t pay attention to this matter, she can also hear from the nearby population how powerful the killing of the king''s team is, let alone that the female teacher is a snobbish teacher.


    Female teachers usually like to spend time with other teachers in school gossiping about the family chores of some male and female teachers in the school.


    Or there are some talented people in the school. Is there any backstage behind them.


    Just now I saw Yunjian and Lin Wan. The female teacher instinctively thought that Yunjian and Lin Wan were the female students who wanted to seduce boys in the military school.


    I thought that''s why they went to military school.


    What female teachers hate most is the kind of girl who has no power or power, has a better figure than herself, and is still dressed up in the military school. She is like a chicken hanging around in front of her male classmates.


    In addition, the school rules and regulations clearly stipulate that female students are not allowed to wear short skirts.


    By this point, the female teacher simply caught the cloud paper, intending to severely criticize the cloud paper.


    This is what the female teacher thinks and does.


    By the way, Lin Wan, who is beside lianyunjian, also needs a good education.


    But I don''t think Yu shaoluo will be here.


    Mr. Yu is recognized as a young and promising instructor in the school. He is young and a very powerful instructor.


    The female teacher originally wanted to borrow questions to play, well pointed out in front of Yu jiaoguan that Yunjian was not, and then let Yu jiaoguan help themselves to educate Yunjian together.


    But when Yu shaoluo came to Yunjian, he clapped Yunjian on the shoulder and said what he had just said.


    King''s killing God!?


    The killing God of the king''s team had already caused a sensation to the instructors of the whole school before entering minshi military school, and had the instructors of the whole school fight to rob her into their own team!


    A few days ago, I got the first place in the field survival activities of military training, and was directly escorted into the elite class with the other two girls!


    It is said that on the last day of field survival activities, minshi military academy also severely broke the self-esteem of Wulin military academy, which had always been at odds with minshi military academy.


    Now in minshi military academy, the two words of killing God are the symbols of legend!


    Even the whole school''s instructors, teachers heard these two words, have to look up!


    Not to mention her a district female teacher!


    The teacher''s face suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    Seeing the surprised appearance of the female teacher, Yu shaoluo didn''t know what the female teacher had just done. After hearing what the female teacher said, he laughed a lot, and then responded to the female teacher:


    "yes, she is the most popular killer in our school. How about that? Surprised or not? When I saw her in the morning, I was just like you. I thought she was a soft and weak girl, but I didn''t expect... Ha ha! "


    As soon as Yu shaoluo finished speaking, the female teacher''s face was red like pepper. She had not only doubted Yunjian, but also tried to embarrass Yunjian!


    But this female teacher is also a person who turns her face faster than turning a book. When she heard that Yunjian was a killer, she immediately turned her head to look at Yunjian, and at the same time, she put on a smiling face with wrinkles that were almost crowded together.


    "It turns out that this beautiful girl is killing God! I didn''t expect that, ha ha! "


    Said the female teacher looked at her watch, then smiled at Yunjian and said: "two students, go to class, our school is late at nine o''clock, hurry up, if you are caught by your head teacher, it is not good to be late!"


    "You don''t have to register to deduct points?" Cloud paper pick eyebrows, she deliberately will female teacher trying to cover up the past embarrassment again.

 Chapter 1397

    Just now, the female teacher was obviously aiming at herself. Yunjian is not a fool, so it can be seen naturally.


    So at this time, Yunjian will do whatever he wants, and will go back directly.


    This time, the female teacher is very embarrassed.


    The female teacher regrets that she wants to deal with Yunjian, especially in front of the most handsome, excellent and young Yu Jiao official in the school, she is really shy. After all, she is only 28 years old and unmarried.


    Frankly speaking, the female teacher wants to leave a good impression in front of such an excellent man as Mr. Yu.


    However, Yunjian didn''t go into the school as obediently as the students in the past. Instead, he directly picked out what he had just done in front of Yu jiaoguan.


    Isn''t this a blatant shame?


    The female teacher clenched her fist in her heart, but because Yunjian was a killer, she could only hold the trembling smile on Yunjian.


    "Oh ho, how can I? The teacher just joked with you. You are new students who have just entered the school. It''s normal that you don''t understand the rules and regulations of our school!


    "When you get familiar with the school rules and regulations, don''t make such a low-level mistake again! In school, if you meet such a kind teacher as me, it''s easy to say. If you meet such a kind teacher... Ha ha. "


    The female teacher didn''t say the words at the back, but the meaning of her words was almost incisive.


    Yun Jian just listened to her saying, "if you meet such a kind teacher as me", she felt that her goose bumps were all on the ground.


    "Well, it''s true that I haven''t met a teacher who can stop people by wearing a short skirt on the first day of school Cloud paper is very calm to this embarrassing reality in front of the female teacher, not to face out.


    As soon as he said this, even Yu shaoluo felt embarrassed.


    "Cough! That, Yunjian, I think you should go back to the classroom first. It''s already eight forty-three. Aren''t you late at nine? " It''s Yu shaoluo who came out to ease the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    "We are waiting for our friends." Cloud paper quietly voice, and then she turned to the female teacher ''Polite'' way: "thank you for the teacher''s retention, but today I''m very sorry, did not let you deduct our class points."


    Finish saying, cloud paper pulls up Lin Wan to stand to the other side to wait for Mu Ying.


    "Cough... I''ll go and have a look." Yu shaoluo doesn''t like to talk to the female teacher who is nearly 30 years old, who is wearing a pair of hateful high-heeled shoes and whose height is less than 1.55 meters, so he makes an excuse casually.


    Female teachers are ugly, which is just one of them. What Yu shaoluo doesn''t like is the conduct of female teachers.


    "Ah Instructor... You..." the female teacher watched Yu shaoluo go away, and she was upset.


    So I yelled at Yu shaoluo''s back: "instructor, my name is Zhang ziyao, and I''m the head teacher of class 3, grade 2..."


    the female teacher who claims to be Zhang ziyao always wants to find a male instructor of his own school to be a boyfriend, and it''s better to develop a relationship between husband and wife.


    Yu Jiao''s officers are handsome and about her age, so Zhang ziyao has a mind.


    ...


    when Yunjian and Lin Wan wait until muying and the three go to the classroom to report, they are just a minute late.


    The three walked into the back door of class 2 of grade 1 in the last minute.


    Senior one freshmen officially open classes, because the elite class now only three people, so naturally it is impossible to set up another class so soon.


    In the next month, the school will select the students with good quality from senior one to enter the elite class together with Yunjian.


    In this month, the three of them are naturally the same as the ordinary students, and have classes in the previously assigned classes.


    Because today is the first day of school, so there is no class all day.


    Instead, the head teacher assigned each student''s dormitory.


    Although there are not as many girls as boys in senior one, there are not a few. The dormitory is a room for six people. Now Yunjian is carrying his schoolbag to his dormitory -


    Room 602.

 Chapter 1398

    The dormitories are allocated by all the girls of the freshmen in senior high school, regardless of the class. There are six girls in one dormitories.


    These are all dormitories assigned by the superior leaders of the school, and teacher Chu, the head teacher, has no right to arrange them.


    According to the arrangement of superior leaders, Yunjian, muying and Lin Wan are not in the same dormitory.


    Seeing this result, Lin Wan could not help complaining loudly: "ah? We''re not in the same bedroom? "


    "I just went to see Mr. Chu to change his dormitory. He said he had no right to change it." Muying makes a sound.


    Cloud paper squints.


    If it is an ordinary high school, the head teachers have the right to change their dormitories, but when they arrive at a military school, it is not the same as an ordinary school, which is inevitably a little different.


    I don''t think it''s strange that Yunjian falls.


    "By the way, which bedroom do you live in?" On the way to the dormitory building, Lin Wan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°602¡£¡± Cloud paper said.


    "Wow! I live in 603. That''s OK. We''re close! Although we can''t live in the same bedroom, the good news is that it''s not far away! " Lin Wan said in a high voice.


    "By the way, how about muying?" Lin Wan then asked Mu Ying.


    "I''m 603 like you." Muying said.


    In fact, there are only a few girls in the first year of senior high school in the whole school. The maximum number of girls can be put together into a class of 340.


    However, sometimes the hit rate is not high, so we can''t be together when assigning dormitories.


    "Well, if we all had one bedroom!" Lin Wan exclaimed again.


    "No harm, I can go at any time." The cloud paper is silent.


    "Hey, Yunjian, didn''t the teacher say that our school rules and regulations say that students between the dormitory and the dormitory can''t go to sleep casually? Can''t go to someone''s bedroom? " Lin Wan tooted.


    "Then I''ll sneak in." Cloud paper pulls open a radian, grins slightly, and then first Lin Wan and Mu Ying walk to the dormitory building.


    Muying and Lin Wan both pull and smile. Neither of them has seen Yunjian''s joke. Now Yunjian grins and is stunned.


    But soon muying and Lin Wan followed.


    Girls'' dormitory building, sixth floor.


    Room 602.


    Lin Wan stood in No. 603 dormitory building and looked at Yun Jian reluctantly. At last, she was pulled into her bedroom by Mu Ying.


    Cloud paper slant head a light smile, then carry own schoolbag to walk into 602 bedroom.


    Just entering the dormitory, all the roommates of Yunjian have arrived. Now they all sit on their own beds to make their beds.


    Seeing Yunjian coming in from the door, one of the girls standing at the gate grinned at her, but did not speak.


    Yun Jian went in with her schoolbag on her shoulder. She had just come to the bedroom. Suddenly, something fell on the bed.


    "What a bore! They say I don''t want to go to school in such a ghost place! Well, I haven''t even brought my baby bear. Without it, I can''t sleep! "


    It''s a girl in a princess dress and doll like dress sitting in an upper bunk bed. She is turning over her schoolbag at this time. When she sees that there is nothing she wants in the schoolbag, she dashes a tooth cup in her schoolbag off the bed as soon as she is impetuous.


    This time, Yunjian just entered the dormitory.


    "Ah! Someone''s coming in! " A girl saw cloud paper come in, the tooth cup just smashed on cloud paper, can''t help exclaiming.


    The other girls were a little frightened.


    However, seeing that the cloud paper here felt the danger, she reached out and grabbed the tooth cup that the girl in the princess skirt had smashed from the top.


    Yun Jian catches it without even looking up.


    With this skill, the girls in the same dormitories as the students of the Military Academy were stunned.

 Chapter 1399

    Several girls in the same bedroom thought that Yunjian would suffer. After all, the girl in the princess dress just now was angry and smashed the tooth cup down the bed. It was so powerful that we could imagine.


    And cloud paper is to enter the bedroom door without warning.


    That tooth cup smashed so fiercely. It would be really strange if the new student didn''t suffer.


    But what the girls saw was the scene of Yunjian extending her hand and catching the tooth cup.


    After the reaction, the girls in the same dormitory were all surprised.


    One of the girls applauded involuntarily, then gave a thumbs up to Yunjian: "God! What''s your name, classmate? How are you


    This girl''s praise didn''t make Yunjian complacent. On the contrary, she didn''t even show a little complacency.


    Then he threw the tooth cup on the bed of the girl in the princess dress. Yunjian turned his head and looked at the girl who just gave her thumbs up. "Is there any bed left?"


    The bed here is not fixed. Generally, the bed is first come first served. Whoever grabs the lower bed, the good position will belong to him.


    "There is also a bed in the corner, which is on the top..." the girl with thumbs up said, and then she went on to say:


    "you were so powerful, can you tell us your name? By the way, I need to introduce myself before asking other people''s names. My name is Ning Caidie. I''m a senior 1 (11) student from Xiashi. I''m 16 years old this year. "


    "Just now we have introduced ourselves. Now we have five roommates including you in our dormitory. You can introduce them again!"


    Standing next to Ning Caidie, a girl grabbed Ning Caidie''s shoulder and said to Yun Jian.


    After that, the girl also spits out her tongue at zhaoyunjian, and then the lively zhaoyunjian introduces herself: "my name is Meng Xiaolian. I''m 17 years old in minshi, and Caidie and I are classmates in the same class!"


    Say, Meng Xiaolian is holding Ning Caidie''s shoulder tightly.


    "My name is hannina. I am 16 years old. My nationality is country y, my mother is from country Z, and my Chinese is not special... Especially accurate. Please take care of me!"


    A girl, who had been sitting in the corner, leaned out her head and said hello to Chao Yun Jian, who was very shy.


    The girl has a natural blonde big wavy hair, white skin, delicate facial features, and looks as delicate as a doll.


    The most striking thing is that the eyes of the girl who claims to be hannina are blue, which is different from the modern girl who wears beautiful eyes. Hannina''s eyes are sky blue, which looks very natural and beautiful.


    After hannina said hello, Yunjian also felt the friendliness of her new roommate. She folded her schoolbag on her side, and then grinned at the three girls in front of her, showing a row of neat front teeth:


    "my name is Yunjian."


    Obviously, several girls in front of him didn''t know the achievements of Yunjian in the military training, and Yunjian didn''t see these girls in the military training.


    Presumably they didn''t come to the military training.


    After all, the students who come to the military school are not necessarily for the purpose of becoming special soldiers and soldiers.


    The military academy also has the major of training military doctors. Some young students will rush to apply for the military medical examination to come to the military academy.


    So it''s not surprising that these female students didn''t participate in the last military training.


    "Yunjian, your name is so nice, ha ha!" Ning Caidie smiles at Yunjian.


    "Are you bored! Keep talking! I''m so tired of not seeing you! Can you please shut your mouth! I''m going to call! "


    When Ning Caidie smiled at Yunjian, she sat on the top bunk, and the girl in the princess skirt smashed a toothbrush down to show her anger.

 Chapter 1400

    I saw that the man sitting on the top bunk was furious again. Ning Caidie pulled Yunjian to the toilet and whispered to Yunjian: "her name is Cheng Jiaojie. I don''t know which class she is. I didn''t know who provoked her when I went into the bedroom and said hello to us. I was angry when I sat on the bed. I didn''t know who provoked her Of.


    "Oh... By the way, there''s another roommate in our bedroom. I heard something happened at home, so I''ll come back a few days later. What''s more, don''t take the initiative to deal with Cheng Jiaojie, who is... "


    Ning Caidie doesn''t speak after that.


    When Yunjian walked out of the toilet, he saw Cheng Jiaojie standing on the upper bed with his waist in his hand, holding a mobile phone and shouting at it. He didn''t know whose mobile phone number was dialed:


    "I don''t want to be here! I don''t want to be a military doctor! I Want to Go Home! You let the housekeeper pick me up!


    "What? Mom won''t? I don''t want I don''t want it! I don''t want to go home to this kind of broken school! Can''t sleep with my baby bear! I just want to go home!


    "I want you to ask the housekeeper to pick me up at once, or I will tell Grandma to dismiss you!"


    No matter what status Cheng Jiaojie is, she can be heard from her clothes and clothes, as well as the shouting at the person at the other end of the phone.


    Cheng Jiaojie is a lady of great fortune.


    There must be status.


    Yunjian took her bag and went directly to the bed on the corner. She threw her bag on the bed, then grabbed the handrail of the bed, without even putting her legs on the steps of the upper bed. Turning over with one foot, Yunjian leaped from the ground to the bed which was about one meter, four or five meters high.


    Then I started to organize my things.


    None of the girls in the dormitory came to the military school to learn their skills, except for Yunjian.


    Every girl here can be here, is running to study military medicine.


    This means that every girl here is no different from ordinary girls.


    So when seeing Yunjian turn over and jump on the bed, every girl in the room opened her mouth wide and was stunned.


    Even Cheng Jiaojie, who was still angry with the eldest lady, opened her mouth and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Wow, my God! Why are you so good at Yunjian? Don''t you study medicine? " Ning Caidie saw Yunjian''s hand. She and Meng Xiaolian walked together in surprise. They looked at Yunjian in a shocked way.


    "Study medicine?" Cloud paper eyebrow angle slightly move, then she shook her head lightly, "No."


    "Wow! Are you going to be a soldier in the future? " Ning Caidie continued to ask in shock.


    "Special forces." Yunjian gives a three word answer.


    "That''s cool!" Ning Caidie shouted again.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Don''t want me to talk on the phone! " At this time, Cheng Jiaojie with a big face and a good temper roared again.


    This time, the atmosphere was completely fried, no one spoke.


    ...


    after finishing their quilts and things in the dormitory, they returned to the classroom respectively.


    September 10 is the first day of the formal opening of the school. On the first day, students do not attend classes.


    As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Mr. Chu, the teacher in charge of the class, informed a particularly gratifying news: "students, the day after tomorrow, that is, September 12, is our school''s 50th anniversary. In order to celebrate the school''s anniversary, the school is going to hold a food festival that day!"!


    "Because the notice is quite sudden, the students in senior two and senior three already know about it. So tomorrow, the students in senior one can go out to buy food and prepare for the food festival!


    "We can set up a stall in our own class, and then sell the delicious food made by the students to the students of other classes. Then the money we earn can be taken as the class fee! So everyone works hard! "

 Chapter 1401

    Just at the beginning of the school came such an activity, but the students in the class to music, listen to teacher Chu''s words, one by one screamed.


    Other students in the next class heard the scream of their class, and they thought that something was wrong.


    "Well, let''s not be excited, because the teacher is more excited than you." As a male teacher, Mr. Chu likes to joke.


    After listening to miss Chu, all the students in the class laughed.


    "By the way, on the day of food festival, you can not only sell your own food, but also go to the booth of other students in other classes to buy the food made by other students in other classes, but you should remember that you should pay attention to safety!"


    Mr. Chu gave another order, and then he went back to the office.


    September 12 is the food festival and September 13 is Qin Yirou''s birthday.


    At the same time, September 13 last year was the day of cloud paper''s rebirth.


    Counting the time, she has been reborn to this body for almost a year.


    Cloud paper inexplicably some feelings.


    It was the lightest year of her life as an agent.


    The long and narrow eyelashes of cloud paper flashed up and down.


    On September 13, the second day of the food festival, she plans to return to Longmen to celebrate Qin Yirou''s birthday.


    Yun Jian also called Ge Junjian.


    Of course, Qin Yirou doesn''t know about it. Yunjian plans to surprise Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian can''t celebrate her birthday, but she thinks that Qin Yirou will celebrate her birthday every year!


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, September 12 is coming. In the early morning of this day, all the students in minshi military academy do not need to attend classes. In one morning, they prepare the food for the students to sell in the food festival.


    The hands of the students are very dexterous, one by one, they have made beautiful and delicious food.


    Some delicacies are really just for people to see, and the saliva will flow down.


    At 10:00 a.m., the food festival officially begins.


    At the beginning of the festival, students can sell their own food.


    All kinds of exquisite cakes, spicy hot cakes, sushi, drinks...


    even Yunjian was pulled by Lin Wan and Mu Ying to buy a lot of lower abdomen to eat.


    At this time, Yunjian is holding a big hamburger in his hand. Eating it, he asks muying, "is Kuang long still in Min City?"


    This one asks, let the Mu Ying that is drinking beverage directly choke a mouthful, double cheek moment is covered by the red gorgeous rosy glow: "he is still."


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded softly.


    "Hi! Cloud paper! " At this time, Yun Jian saw his new roommate Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian and hannina, who were selling cakes, beckoning to him.


    Besides himself, Yunjian knows that Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian, hannina and Cheng Jiaojie are all students in class 11.


    However, it''s better not to play with Cheng Jiaojie.


    At this time, Cheng Jiaojie is sitting not far away. She is snorting coldly and squatting over there to play with her mobile phone.


    Seeing cloud paper coming, Ning Caidie also stuffed a cake for cloud paper: "Nah, this is what I made with Xiaolian. It''s free for you! It''s delicious, hehe! "


    Cloud paper is not polite to take over.


    Just after taking this cake, I suddenly saw that at the end of the food festival, a military helicopter was parked on the playground not far away.


    The food festival stall is not far from the playground.


    When he saw the military helicopter, Yunjian''s eyelids slightly jumped.


    Then I saw Yu shaoluo running this way.


    Seeing Yunjian, Yu shaoluo''s face was ugly.


    "Cloud paper!" When Yu shaoluo came running, his face was dark and terrible, which was never ugly and uneasy.


    "Yun Jian, listen to me, don''t be excited... Your father... He was on behalf of our country Z and a group of international criminal police yesterday to arrest the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America, but... He didn''t come back...


    " according to the escaped people, he was arrested! Now it''s probably... "


    Yunjian''s father, referring to ge Junjian. At this point, Yu shaoluo''s voice began to choke.


    Hearing this, the students around were stunned.


    All the students in the military academy have just come into contact with these things. They all think these things are very distant and glorious.


    But when you know that Yunjian''s father has probably died because of this, all the students standing around now can''t help but look at Yunjian with sympathetic eyes.


    I thought that Yunjian would listen to this like a normal girl and start howling "no, no! My father won''t have an accident! ".


    But when Yunjian heard this, she was very calm. She looked at Yu shaoluo and said calmly, "is that the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America? Take me now. "Yu shaoluo listened to Yunjian''s words and thought she was crazy.


    Yunjian is indeed powerful, the killer of the king''s team!


    But she is only a child after all!


    No matter how powerful, can one resist the underground forces in Europe and America?


    "Don''t be excited about Yunjian. Listen to me, we will try our best to save your father. You..."


    before Yu shaoluo finished, he only saw Yunjian in front of all the students present and said to Yu shaoluo: "is that the old guy Glenn? If he hurt my father''s hair, I will let him disappear in the black market in Europe and America forever! "

 Chapter 1402

    When Yunjian said this, the whole audience was stunned.


    Whether it''s the instructor who chases Yu shaoluo, Lin Wan, the new roommate who lives in the same room with Yunjian, Ning Caidie and his classmates who are participating in the food festival, they are all shocked by Yunjian''s rampant words.


    No matter how surprised or frightened the people around us are, they are far from the consternation of the instructors like Yu shaoluo.


    Europe and the United States underground black market leader, is indeed a man named Glenn!


    And just now, Yu shaoluo just said to Yunjian that her father and a group of international criminal police wanted the boss of the underground black market in Europe and America, but they were caught. Yunjian said the name of the boss accurately!


    Even in military schools, male students who are more concerned about international affairs may not know the name of the leader of the underground black market in Europe and the United States, right?


    Although Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team, she is only a 15-6-year-old girl!


    Even if cloud paper is more powerful, how does she know!?


    The people around were stunned, and Yunjian had gone to the military helicopter stop over there.


    Seeing Yunjian walking to the military helicopter stop over there, Yu shaoluo responded quickly and stopped Yunjian when he came.


    "Yun Jian, don''t be excited. I know you''re a little competent, but Glenn''s identity is not ordinary! How many international famous agents have been sent by the Interpol team to lurk into the underground black market in Europe and the United States, and how many people have been sacrificed can not be seized!


    "You are so rash and impulsive that you can''t save Lao Ge, or even lose your own life!"


    Yu shaoluo''s eyes were red and trembling.


    As a special force to protect the country, they are always in danger. Yu shaoluo and Ge Junjian have known each other for a long time. He hopes that GE Junjian will come back alive.


    But Yu shaoluo knows better that Yunjian is Ge Junjian''s daughter now. Ge Junjian loves her son more than he loves her!


    Yu shaoluo wants to save Ge Junjian, more than anyone else! But he can''t live on Yunjian!


    The atmosphere of the food festival suddenly fell.


    Yunjian knows that Yu shaoluo said this for his own good. After all, if he is really just an ordinary girl, it is quite dangerous to rush to rescue.


    It''s true.


    But she is not an ordinary girl, not only the killer of the King team.


    Tomorrow is Qin Yirou''s birthday, but Ge Junjian has an accident.


    How can she explain this to Qin Yirou? Is it possible for her to watch Ge Junjian''s accident. She clearly has the strength to save Ge Junjian?


    She can''t do it!


    Even for Qin Yirou, Yunjian has to fight!


    "If I don''t move, who can save my father? So get out of the way! " Yunjian didn''t explain too much. As soon as she pushed Yu shaoluo away, she ran to the military helicopter.


    "Hello! Cloud paper! " Yu shaoluo these several instructors saw that, also all chased up in succession.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Ning Caidie asked stupidly.


    "Poof, what''s she running for? Do you really think you are Superman? Ha ha! " Sitting on the bench, Cheng Jiaojie plays with the mobile phone on her hand and says a cold word.


    Cheng Jiaojie doesn''t like being in minshi military academy, and all the people who hate minshi military academy.


    "She''s not Superman, she''s God! An existence that no one can surpass! " Muying put out Cheng Jiaojie''s eyes, and she spoke lightly, then followed Yunjian.


    "She... They''re not going to have any business, are they?" Although Lin Wan was afraid, she said she wanted to keep up.


    A long hand grabbed Lin Wan''s corner. At some time, Leng hanzhe came over. He grabbed Lin Wan''s corner and said, "Yunjian will be OK. She can drive a helicopter and go in and out freely in Amazon forest.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say she''s a God."


    Suddenly cold Han zhe said these words, which surprised Lin Wan, Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian and all the students standing around.


    Yunjian... Can we start a helicopter?


    It can also be in the terror of Amazon forest... Free access!


    Cheng Jiao Jie shut her mouth on the spot.

 Chapter 1403

    Looking at the surprised appearance of all the people present, Leng hanzhe pulled his tongue and didn''t speak any more.


    Yes, Yunjian is a God. She is not just a legend of minshi military academy! She is also a world-class legend!


    Such a terrible person! The existence of such a soul!


    Leng hanzhe sips his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything at last. But his fear of Yunjian, or his inner thoughts, is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Yunjian, she is not an ordinary student of minshi military academy. She is...


    Yes, Leng hanzhe has not forgotten everything that happened in the Amazon forest. There are thirty or forty of them, and only one of them has not forgotten what happened that day.


    He also knows the identity of Yunjian and Yingying.


    After knowing the identity of muying, Leng hanzhe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Yingying didn''t like him. But when he knew that muying, whom he liked when he was young, was not alone with muying now.


    Leng hanzhe felt relieved instead of being unable to bear it.


    It turns out that Yingying has never hated himself, but changed himself. And Yingying, maybe he''s no longer alive...


    "Hey, senior, why are you crying?" Lin Wan is grabbed by Leng hanzhe. When she is trying to let Leng hanzhe loose her hand, she sees a tear mark on Leng hanzhe''s corner of the eye.


    "I''m... I''m ok, ha ha, the wind is too strong, and the sand is blowing into my eyes. That''s all about it. Don''t worry about it, just do what you should do. Yunjian won''t happen. Believe me!"


    Leng hanzhe said and let go of Lin Wan''s hand and walked listlessly to one side.


    ...


    Yunjian rushed to the military helicopter at the speed of lightning.


    Yu shaoluo, a group of instructors, chased after them desperately, only to find that Yunjian''s steps were not big, but the speed was much faster than all of them!


    Yu shaoluo knows that GE Junjian is in a bad situation. He is really upset, but he can''t watch Yunjian running towards the military helicopter.


    This military helicopter did come to take Yu shaoluo to rescue Ge Junjian, but if Yun Jian goes with him, Yu shaoluo feels sorry for GE Junjian!


    Because it''s very dangerous to follow Yunjian together!


    Before Yunjian came to minshi military school, Ge Junjian told Yu shaoluo to watch Yunjian and protect it.


    If something happens to Yunjian, he will lose his trust!


    Seeing Yunjian running to the military helicopter parked in the playground, Yu shaoluo and others couldn''t catch up with Yunjian. Yu shaoluo immediately shouted at the pilot in the military helicopter:


    "fly! Don''t let her on the plane


    Yu shaoluo''s roar stunned the pilot in the military helicopter.


    But the pilot''s reaction was also quite rapid, and he immediately raised the helicopter that was docked on the playground.


    At the moment, Yunjian is about 10 meters away from the helicopter!


    Yu shaoluo and others saw the pilot lift the helicopter and thought that Yunjian could not go up.


    But in the next scene, she was shocked to see Yunjian lean forward, she ran five meters at the speed of light, but when she was five meters away from the helicopter, she stepped on the ground and leaped forward.


    At this time, the helicopter has been flying at a height of about two meters. She moves forward violently and grabs a handle at the bottom of the helicopter before it is about to leave the ground!


    With a flick, Yunjian steps on a board and flips his body into the side of the helicopter. The pilot fails to close the door and gets on the plane easily!


    When the helicopter takes off, if there is a lawn on the ground, it will follow the crazy blowing, with a very strong force.


    Let alone other forces, this move is quite dangerous! The difficulty coefficient is also very high!


    Several instructors who followed closely behind were almost shocked by Yunjian''s move!

 Chapter 1404

    When the rabbi was shocked, he didn''t forget to run there.


    But the look of amazement on his face was indelible.


    "She... She got on the plane!" One of the instructors shouted in amazement as he ran. At the same time, a stunned face hung on his face.


    To know that the presence of these instructors are quite powerful, but there is no instructor can do that!


    When the helicopter takes off, rush to the helicopter?


    It''s killing!


    In general, helicopters fly high in the sky, and then drop the rope for people to catch, so many special forces will.


    Although it''s not simple, it can be done by the strong special forces.


    But when the helicopter takes off, the force under it will make the ground roll up a gust of wind. At this time, people who do not use any rope to get on the helicopter, can hardly say that there is no one who wants to do this!


    At least these instructors in front of us can''t do it.


    "I''ll go. She''s too good! Is she really just a student of minshi military academy! " A instructor make complaints about the sound.


    just make complaints about the noise. The helicopter on cloud has been stunning the pilot, and then the helicopter is flying back and forth, and the rope is lowered from the helicopter.


    "Muying, come on!" Put down the rope and return to the helicopter driver''s seat, and drive the helicopter to muying side accurately.


    Muying runs two steps forward, and then people jump violently.


    Yu shaoluo and other instructors also saw the rope that was put down. They wanted to rush up and grasp the rope to get up, but they didn''t think that when Yunjian put down the rope, they just put it in front of muying.


    Muying reaches for the rope and grabs it. Then she climbs the rope. In a few breaths, she gets on the helicopter and puts it away.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. But he''s my father. My mother''s birthday tomorrow. I will bring my father back before tomorrow! "


    Yunjian left this sentence and drove the helicopter out of here skillfully.


    "I''ll go! what the hell! Who told me why the girl would drive a helicopter! " There was a fat instructor in the waist, gasping for breath and whining in surprise.


    Just now, they tried their best not to catch up with Yunjian! It makes him feel incredible!


    Yunjian is just a little girl who just entered the school. In a word, she is the killer of the king''s team, and she has such amazing strength!


    "Now I know why you robbed her into your team before she went to school. What''s a good girl? She''s a genius! Not necessarily one in hundreds of years! "


    One of the instructors clapped his knee and shouted loudly.


    Yu shaoluo scratched his head. He took out his cell phone and called his superior. He applied to send another helicopter to catch up with Yunjian.


    Since Yunjian has done this, he really can''t stop it. What''s more, Yunjian''s skill... He''s lucky to let it go!


    ...


    country X.


    There are more than ten countries in Europe and America, among which country x is one.


    Glenn, the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America, likes to stay in country x, so Yunjian directly drives helicopters to country X.


    At this time, the fuel on the helicopter is almost used.


    Yu shaoluo and two other special forces and a pilot''s helicopter also closely followed Yunjian''s helicopter.


    The more he drove, the more the pilot sighed: "I''ll go. Who is this little girl? This helicopter is steady! Come all the way, and keep away from the air! There''s no turbulence! "


    "She drove the plane straight to country x? Does she know that Glenn, the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America, is in country x? Shit, this girl is too fierce! "


    Next to him, a special soldier exclaimed again.

 Chapter 1405

    On the other side, Yunjian is sitting in the driver''s seat. The man who was supposed to be the pilot of the plane is strapping his body. Yunjian doesn''t do anything to him, just to make him feel at ease.


    "I''ll go, little girl, why are you so powerful! You must teach me how to avoid the air flow when I come back! I''ve been driving a helicopter for three years. I still can''t avoid this helicopter once it meets the airflow. It''s bumpy and bumpy! "


    The pilot didn''t realize that he was bound by the cloud paper. Instead, he was eager to learn how to teach himself.


    Cloud paper is a hook, I think this pilot is very interesting.


    Yunjian lowers the helicopter to a remote place, and then lets muying untie the rope that binds the pilot.


    "The helicopter is out of fuel. You can get a contact to take you back." Yunjian took a look at the pilot, then closed up his things and went to a quiet place.


    She was armed with all kinds of knives.


    But guns. She can take them by herself.


    Muying also follows Yunjian''s steps to the other side.


    Just as they were going there, they were stopped by Yu shaoluo.


    "Yun Jian, listen to me, Glenn is definitely not the opponents you met before. He has more powerful backstage! In recent years, we, as well as the Interpol team, have sent dozens of agents or special forces to his nest, and all of them have been found out!


    "There is no news at last. We still can''t contact them!


    "I''m more anxious than you about your father''s accident, but it doesn''t work! Do you think so? I agree that you stay, but we will take a long-term view!


    "There will be rescue plans, but we need to take our time..."


    just as Yu shaoluo said this, he was interrupted by Yunjian: "how many of you? Where are you stationed? Take me. "


    Does she even know this?


    Yu shaoluo was surprised.


    After all, the boss of the underground black market in Europe and the United States should be eliminated, because this can give the people a peace, so the Interpol team has been sending people to lurk in the side of country x, in order to seize the bad guys one day.


    But he has never told Yunjian that there are long-term stationed people in country X? How does Yunjian know?


    "Lead the way." Cloud paper said again.


    That said, Yu shaoluo did not hesitate. He, together with two special forces, took Yunjian and muying to a busy street in country X.


    The architecture of country x is totally different from that of country Z. it is not the same tune with that of country Z in terms of customs or dressing style.


    Yu shaoluo took Yunjian, muying and two other special soldiers to a deep alley, and then walked around many streets to a room.


    Standing outside the house was a man dressed in ordinary Chinese clothes. When he saw Yu shaoluo, the man quickly stood up: "Lao Yu?"


    Yu shaoluo made a gesture, then came into the room with cloud paper and others.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yunjian saw many women and men dressed up by local people.


    "To introduce, these are all members of the Criminal Police Brigade from all over the country." Yu shaoluo introduced this group of local people to Yunjian.


    "Laoyu, how can you introduce it? If... "Someone listened to what Yu shaoluo said, and he was dissatisfied.


    However, this man just opened his mouth and was stopped by Yu shaoluo: "they are all my own people. These two are students of minshi military academy."


    "What? You brought the students from minshi military academy here? Are you crazy? What''s this place? Don''t you know! " A foreign woman heard Yu shaoluo''s words and shouted out immediately.


    This foreign woman is also a member of the criminal police force. She can speak Chinese. But she''s wearing the same clothes as the women of country X. it''s obvious that she''s disguised as the people of country X.


    "Yes! Lao Yu, you are careless in your work this time! " As soon as the foreign woman finished speaking, someone should get along.


    "Er... This... I didn''t bring them here. They robbed our helicopter by themselves." However, Yu shaoluo''s next words let the group of people who accused him of not being right shut up.


    "What!? They''re coming by helicopter!? You''re teasing me! " After listening to Yu shaoluo''s words, a woman in the corner jumped up directly.


    All the people in the room were also stupid.

 Chapter 1406

    "Come here by helicopter? Mother! Lao Yu, don''t tell me. These two little girls can drive helicopters! "


    Just now, the man who brought Yunjian several people into the room took off the dress of X country, went to Yunjian and muying, and went around for several times, then made a sound like exclamation.


    "I can''t drive a helicopter. It''s Yunjian who can drive a helicopter." Muying opens her mouth and says something.


    Muying can''t drive a helicopter. She was only nine years old when she died. She didn''t touch the helicopter at all.


    After muying''s death, the children of Yunjian group were eliminated by 70%. The remaining children began to learn all kinds of heavy weapons, including helicopters and fighter planes.


    In the organization, not all children are allowed to learn powerful weapons from the beginning. Only after most of the weak are eliminated, can the strong be selected from a small number of the strong.


    This small part of the strong is the focus of organizational training.


    They must learn all kinds of weapons, ranging from aircraft, tanks and artillery to knives, guns and arrows.


    As an agent, where you are, you must immediately integrate into the environment.


    This is something that must be done by agents of underground organizations or loyal countries.


    However, there are clear regulations in the organization. Those who can''t finish all the heavy weapons arranged by the organization within the specified time will die.


    So in the end, only three of those hundreds of children survived.


    In other words, turn back to reality.


    Muying just said this sentence, successfully let everyone around turn their eyes to Yunjian.


    Just now, the man could not help swallowing a breath when several people led Yunjian into the room.


    But he saw Yunjian standing there, one hand in his trouser pocket, standing lazily, as if she was not the one they had just discussed.


    "Cough! Don''t worry about it first! " Yu shaoluo immediately eased the atmosphere, and then he quickly said: "what we are going to discuss now is how to sneak into Glenn''s territory, and then save Lao Ge!"


    "We''ve sent so many agents into Glenn''s territory, but what''s coming back? No one can get out of Glenn''s land! No exception has been found to have been poisoned! We haven''t even been able to contact them! Lao Yu, you should know the danger there better than any of us! "


    It''s the man who just led Yunjian in from the door.


    This man is a member of the Interpol team. His name is an Zhengliang. He is very just and good at collecting intelligence.


    When an Zhengliang said this, he spoke with a trace of despair. Obviously, he was eager to rescue Ge Junjian, but according to the current situation, it is more difficult to save people than to climb to the sky!


    When an Zhengliang said that, Yu shaoluo was silent.


    Naturally, Yu shaoluo also understood what an Zhengliang meant.


    As far as this situation is concerned, there is little hope to rescue Ge Junjian.


    As soon as Yun Jian heard this, she frowned slightly and turned to go to the gate.


    "Hey, Yunjian, where are you going?" Suddenly, seeing that Yunjian is about to leave, Yu shaoluo rushes to stop him and asks.


    "If you don''t, I will." Cloud paper quietly open.


    "Your sister, are you really crazy? That''s an underground organization! Black market! You think you have three heads and six arms! Do you have this ability to get in! We have enough chaos, so don''t mess us up! " The woman who spoke was the one who was standing in the corner just now.


    Just after the woman finished, Yunjian suddenly shook her hand and five blades flew from Yunjian to the woman.


    At the same time, as fast as Yu shaoluo didn''t react, Yunjian flew from the gate to the woman standing in the corner.


    Five blades flew over a woman''s head, left shoulder, left waist, right shoulder and right waist at the same time. They were accurate but did not hurt her half a point.


    The woman''s face was pale with the sudden blade.


    But before she could recover, she saw a bright butterfly knife on her neck.


    The girl''s body fragrance came from the cloud paper standing at the gate far away from her. She came to her in three seconds.


    Cloud paper hook arc, she sneers at the woman way: "the person who can''t catch my blow, doesn''t deserve to say that I''m not, you, not qualified!"

 Chapter 1407

    "You, no qualification", these four words, like an invisible slap, almost didn''t make a woman breathe blood.


    But the woman has to admit that she didn''t respond to the attack just now.


    This also shows a point, in front of this from the minshi military school students, the strength is even worse than their own!


    Even if she did, she didn''t even have a chance to react!


    "Black sister, don''t look down on her! You don''t know. At that time, in order to stop her from getting on the helicopter, I made way for the helicopter pilot to take the helicopter to heaven first.


    "As a result, she rushed over and snatched the helicopter when it was half empty! Such dangerous things are easily finished here! I think today we are going to save Lao Ge. If you have her, you can try!


    "Anyway, I''m going to let go. I''ll lose my life! Would you like to come together, I can''t interfere with you, after all, this life is your own! But brothers, as my brothers and comrades in arms, don''t stop us today! I''ll go with them! "


    Yu shaoluo has been frowning and thinking about it just now.


    In the end, he didn''t care. He was going to let it go.


    Ge Junjian was like his brother. He helped him a lot. Later, they became close friends.


    Now, something happened to ge Junjian and his brother! How could he wait to die!


    "Yunjian, let''s go three times!" He would like to believe Yunjian once! Yu shaoluo pinches his fist, and he shouts at Yunjian and goes out.


    The woman named Heimei by Yu shaoluo, whose code name is Heimei, is not black. People in H country can speak Chinese and look like people in Z country.


    Black sister was just shocked by Yu shaoluo''s story about Yunjian. Now she saw that Yu shaoluo was going to glen''s base camp alone with Yunjian and muying. She wanted to say, "Hello, you..."


    at last, black sister stopped talking and couldn''t say anything.


    "Let them go! Let them go! I know it''s a big fire pit and I have to jump there! I told him I can''t leave now! When did Yu shaoluo become so unwise! "


    Seeing Yu shaoluo''s appearance that ten cows couldn''t be pulled back, he followed the three of Yunjian out of the house. An Zhengliang suddenly clapped the table and roared.


    An Zhengliang is the captain of all the members of the Interpol team present.


    Yu shaoluo''s identity is the instructor of minshi military academy. He has another identity. He is a member of the Interpol brigade and the anzhengliang team.


    "Captain, this..." Hei Mei looks at an Zhengliang with a complex look.


    Finally, an Zhengliang patted the table...


    ...


    Yunjian, muying and Yu shaoluo here have left the hut.


    Yunjian thought that she could let those people work with her. After all, she doesn''t have three heads and six arms. Glenn, the leader of the underground black market in Europe and the United States, is not an ordinary role.


    Some people listen to her identity, will be scared to piss off before the war, but the old guy like Glen, he does not eat this set!


    But since these people are not willing to help themselves, she will save Ge Junjian alone.


    Glenn, no matter how fierce he is, is just her former defeat.


    "Yunjian, how can we sneak in, split up or not?" Yu shaoluo then asked Yunjian.


    "Follow me and follow my instructions." Yunjian gives an eight word reply, and then she takes Yu shaoluo and Mu Ying to Glenn''s base camp, which is Glenn''s black market.


    Yunjian''s words are like an invisible order, which can''t be refuted. Yu shaoluo opens his mouth and says nothing at last, so he follows the steps of Yunjian.

 Chapter 1408

    Glenn''s front desk is the largest casino in country x, known as Glenn''s casino.


    Behind the glenner casino is Glenn''s base camp.


    To enter Glenn''s base camp, you have to go through the glenner casino.


    At the gate of glenner''s casino, the security is very strict. The sound of wind and grass can disturb the guards.


    If you want to enter, you have to pass the inspection of the guard at the gate of the casino.


    Yunjian is familiar with this place. He has been here more than once before.


    Of course, at that time, she was in the status of a God, but she could easily become another face.


    At that time, few people saw the true face of the God, the road, or the killer''s secret service circle.


    Maybe the God will often appear in the public perspective, but every time, the God will change a face, each time the face shape is different, even tall, short, fat and thin are sometimes ambiguous.


    So outsiders don''t know the appearance of chashen at all.


    Although Glenn is a very hateful guy, in the world of cloud paper, he is a big guy with a quite extraordinary international status.


    Even cloud paper has to take care of Glen.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing with Yu shaoluo and muying not far from the glenner casino. The next house can cover Yunjian, Yu shaoluo and muying.


    "Then watch my instructions." Cloud paper squints, she opens her mouth.


    "Well."


    "Well!"


    Mu Ying and Yu shaoluo nodded respectively.


    Then Yunjian beckons and plans to take muying and Yu shaoluo there.


    Yu shaoluo was just about to go there when Yunjian suddenly found several people running out of his side.


    These people immediately seized Yu shaoluo and stopped Yunjian and muying from moving forward.


    At a glance, aren''t these people anzhengliang and Heimei?


    "You..." when Yu shaoluo saw a few people of anzheng Liang, he was surprised and cried out quickly, but he was covered by them.


    "Little bunny, keep your voice down. Just now, I came out with my own high aspirations. As a team leader, I can wait for my mother to die! Listen to my orders later. You guys will join me! "


    An Zhengliang gently slapped Yu shaoluo on the head and said seriously.


    "Captain, you..." Yu shaoluo knew that he was really impulsive today.


    Now, who is not in a hurry? What happened to ge Junjian? Who is not in a hurry to save people?


    But if you act rashly, you may not be able to save people. Instead, you will set yourself up!


    An Zhengliang is thinking about the overall situation. By comparison, Yu shaoluo is naive.


    But Yu shaoluo never thought that his team members would follow him when they saw his adventure and knew that it was very dangerous!


    So Yu shaoluo couldn''t say anything moved.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Listen to my orders and get going!" An Zheng Liang waved his hand and then said.


    The cloud paper standing beside blinked.


    "I''ll take you through the back door." At the next moment, Yunjian''s words came.


    "What? Back door? " An Zhengliang suddenly listens to Yunjian''s words. He turns to look at Yunjian in surprise and asks.


    "Where is the back door? In order to ensure his own safety, to enter his base camp, everyone knows that there is only one way to go, that is to enter from the gate of glenner''s casino. How can there be other back doors? " The black younger sister was stupefied for a while, then asked in reverse.


    "Just follow me." Cloud paper red arc a hook, said.


    ...


    ten minutes later, a few people easily came to the backyard of Glenn''s casino, which is Glenn''s base camp.


    Hiding in the corner, an Zhengliang and others look at Yunjian in surprise.


    How could she seem to be in her own home? Not only did she know that there was a back door here, but also she knew exactly when the guards were patrolling and how to avoid them!

 Chapter 1409

    "Don''t look at me like that. I know so much." Cloud paper gently a butterfly knife in her hand, she does not lose a smile, whisper this words.


    Hearing this in the cochlea of all the people, the curiosity became more intense.


    But at the moment, no one dared to make a sound.


    Yunjian can speak all the way, but it can also successfully avoid the attention of the enemy without being found.


    A few people on the scene admired Yunjian a little, and had to express their feelings from the heart. This girl doll is really awesome!


    just told Yu Shaoluo the first mock exam... No! More powerful than Yu shaoluo''s metaphor!


    At least now, they''re in Glenn''s base camp!


    Ten minutes into Glenn''s base camp! What an incredible thing it is!


    You should know that some of the agents who were sent to Glenn''s base camp in the past were even caught just after entering the gate!


    After a few days, I managed to get into Glenn''s base camp. It''s something that a very powerful agent can do!


    You need to know how guarded Glenn''s base camp is. It''s like a fly flying in from the door. It will be found!


    Because it''s full of cameras.


    What about Yunjian? She took the crowd to avoid one camera after another, the alarm, just like at home, swaggered in.


    Yes, just now Yunjian came in from the back door with a lot of swagger. He didn''t hide at all!


    If we say hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide in the corner under the stairs to discuss countermeasures.


    Seeing that several people in front of her still dare not speak, it seems that they are afraid of being found to have infiltrated. Yunjian slightly hooks her lips, and she says:


    "in the next ten minutes, there will be no one passing by the stairway, so you can make a bold voice."


    In just ten minutes, Yunjian brought all the people into Glenn''s base camp. At the moment, all the people had questioned and doubted from the beginning. Now, all the people in the room believed what Yunjian said.


    "What shall we do next?" Asked Yu shaoluo in a voice.


    "We need to find the dungeon of Glen''s base camp first." An Zheng spoke out.


    An Zhengliang said, and he frowned.


    "The dungeon of the base camp?" Black sister asked a question doubtfully.


    "The dungeon of Glenn''s base camp should be in the basement. It''s Glenn''s cell specially used to hold agents who come to assassinate him. It should be near here." At this point, an Zheng frowned, and then his face darkened.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" The black younger sister felt an Zhengliang''s tight brow, and she couldn''t help asking.


    Intuition tells Hei Mei that dungeon is not easy!


    As expected, an Zhengliang''s next words made all the people present tense:


    "the dungeon of Glen''s base camp, once known as the strongest cell in Europe and America, where not only the agents who came to assassinate Glen, but also the assassin agents who were all subdued by Glen, even some people who refused to yield to glen at the international level, were detained there.


    "And the dungeon is heavily guarded. It''s said that the gate of the dungeon adopts the most advanced technology. Even if heavy weapons like tanks or artillery bombard the gate of the dungeon, the gate of the dungeon is as solid as iron.


    "And it is said that it is impossible to escape from the dungeon! Because in this dungeon, there are many checkpoints. Even the top international figures can only escape a short distance if they want to escape. It is said that no one has escaped from the dungeon since it was built!


    "If I don''t guess wrong, Lao Ge and his family are locked there..."

 Chapter 1410

    Glen''s base camp covers a large area. Glen built a dungeon here, which is not a secret, but a well-known thing.


    An Zhengliang didn''t think that they could really enter Glenn''s base camp. He had already done it. If they were exposed, he would withdraw as soon as possible.


    How about no way? As a team leader, he also needs to protect his team members and two little girls from minshi military academy!


    Even at the expense of their own lives! Protect them, too!


    But anzhengliang never thought that they really entered Glenn''s base camp, or in just ten minutes!


    As for the dungeons of Glenn''s base camp, it''s not a big secret, but something that anyone with a little reputation in the international community knows.


    Even if there is no fame, to the international inquiry, not afraid of no one to tell.


    In the dungeon of Glen''s base camp, it is even more difficult to guard against the forest than to enter Glen''s base camp. In the dungeon, in addition to the gate with the most advanced high-tech door, there are also heavy guards inside. Even a fly doesn''t want to fly out.


    It is said that one of the most powerful once escaped from the dungeon cell to the gate and almost escaped successfully. Finally, he was shot by a large wave of anti machine gun guards because he could not break the door code of the gate.


    After listening to an Zhengliang''s words, Heimei, Yu shaoluo, as well as the two special forces standing around, as well as members of the Interpol brigade, all turned pale.


    "Captain, as you say, no one who goes in that place has ever escaped from prison. If our people who are arrested and jailed are really there, don''t we even have a 0.1% chance of winning?"


    "Black younger sister face a stiff, she opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Although this is an indisputable fact, seeing all the people staring at themselves, an Zhengliang couldn''t bear to open this, but finally he nodded:


    "the year that the dungeon was built is a little longer than when Glenn became the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America. It is said that Glen doesn''t like killing people, so he likes to keep all the secret service killers who assassinated him in the dungeon In prison, then let them fight for themselves.


    "That dungeon should be the place where the winner is king!"


    Where the winner is king!


    This means that in the dungeon, if the weak and the strong want to kill a weak, they don''t need anyone''s consent at all.


    So isn''t Ge Junjian very dangerous?


    "Let''s go." Yunjian stood up and went out.


    "Yunjian, don''t go... We..." Yu shaoluo just got up and followed Yunjian out from the bottom of the stairs. He saw a group of people standing in front of the stairs.


    Is the man in the middle of this group the famous Glenn?


    At the moment, Glen is looking at Yunjian and Yu shaoluo and...


    under the floor.


    Glen''s appearance is very general, his hair is very short, he is not tall, he is a very ordinary old man, about 50 or 60 years old.


    Seeing Glenn with a group of people standing there quietly, Yu shaoluo''s heart almost jumped out.


    It''s almost like a ghost suddenly appears.


    "Ah you..." seeing Yunjian and Yu shaoluo walk out of the stairway, an Zhengliang and a group of black sisters follow.


    Two groups of people looked at each other. When they saw Glenn, an Zhengliang and Hei Mei were shocked.


    and at this time, Glen suddenly laughed and waved, "my prey, I have been waiting for you for a long time, Jie Jie..."


    laughed, in the hazy saw Glen''s hands with a large bottle of spray to the clouds.


    The people in the spray soon passed out.


    Glen, a group of people who had been prepared for a long time, would not be dizzy by their own spray.


    No one saw the curve of the corner of his mouth before Yunjian fainted.


    As if everything was going on in someone''s plan.

 Chapter 1411

    In the hazy, everyone fainted.


    Before fainting, all the people who were frightened by Glenn''s sudden appearance just now had only one thought: over.


    ...


    Glen has a strange habit. He likes to watch people kill each other instead of being easily solved by himself. So he built a dungeon to watch these people die.


    The dungeons are full of agents or killers from all over the world, or black market forces.


    Those people are the demons who used to kill people without blinking. They know the way to survive and are used to killing people to increase their vanity.


    Where the king of killing is the master.


    ...


    Yunjian woke up early and closed her eyes against the wall of one of the prisons.


    "Fuck, move your mother! Like a dead body! Dead women! I don''t cry for you


    There was a howling sound nearby. You don''t need to open your eyes to know that a man is forcing a woman.


    The prison where Yunjian is in is very large. There are about five classrooms, and it''s full of people. Men and women mix together.


    Here, regardless of men and women, if women are too weak, they will become a tool for men to vent.


    Yunjian then opened his eyes and saw muying, anzhengliang, Heimei, Yu shaoluo and others.


    Looking sideways, there is Ge Junjian, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, and his teammates who were caught here together.


    "Yunjian, you finally wake up!" Yu shaoluo is relieved.


    In fact, Yunjian woke up long ago, or it can be said that he didn''t faint.


    Only then did she stand up.


    From the beginning, she has thought things through.


    When GE Junjian and his teammates were found sneaking into Glenn''s base camp, they were put in a dungeon.


    In the dungeons, in addition to women who are not strong enough becoming slaves for men to vent, new comers will be beaten up by the old people in the dungeons, and some people will even die directly.


    The reason why Yunjian few people are OK and Ge Junjian is not killed is that GE Junjian has a strong teammate there, so no one around dares to bully them.


    During this period of time, the third body has been moved out of the dungeon.


    That''s the body of the weak.


    "What should we do? In such a place, we will be killed sooner or later!" Black sister asked pale.


    Ge Junjian has a strong teammate named Lin Wei.


    Yunjian several people enter here, but they are not challenged by the crazy people in the dungeon, because Lin Wei is holding on.


    But now Lin Wei has been fighting with that group of people all over the body is injured, can not support at all.


    In such a place, only those who have been killed. Even if very strong people, will challenge one after another strong, weak, or wound inflammation, live and die.


    This is the dungeon. Whoever enters it will surely die.


    Yunjian knows this, but she is just like nobody else. Her goal is achieved, and she finds Ge Junjian.


    At this time, a group of men suddenly came to Yunjian. The men came to Yunjian and looked at three women, Yunjian, muying and Heimei. Then they smiled and said:


    "Yo Yo Yo, there are three girls, you know the rules here, you have to give them to our eldest brother to enjoy. How about, you still hand them over, eh?"


    The man laughed obscene.


    The eldest brother in his mouth is the most powerful man in the prison.


    After listening to this man''s words, Ge Junjian was not even afraid. He directly protected the three girls of Yunjian behind him.


    "Shit, don''t you like it? Ha ha, your power is going to die. I see who can save you this time! "


    Before the man finished, Yun Jian pulled Ge Junjian out of front of her. She squinted and licked her lips. She looked at the people in front of her. Her pleasant voice stood out. Her tone was wild and wild. Everyone was shocked:


    "call your garbage boss here. I''ll show him what the real way of underground survival is! Who is the real strong one! "


    No one knows the world of underground black market better than her.


    Because she is in such a world, growing up!

 Chapter 1412

    What Yun Jian said made these men stand in front of her stunned.


    It is obvious that Yunjian, who is only about 16 or 17 years old, has the ability to say such things.


    This not only surprised several men standing on the opposite side of Yunjian, but also shocked Yu shaoluo, an Zhengliang, Heimei and others.


    Even attracted all the prisoners sitting next to the dungeon.


    Only Ge Junjian knows the reason why Yunjian dare to say so.


    Ge Junjian knows the identity of Yunjian chashen. However, he just saw the idea of those men fighting with three girls. Ge Junjian forgot the identity of Yunjian for a while. He stood out to protect people conditionally.


    "Yo Yo! Is this little girl going to challenge our prison boss At this time, after Yunjian''s words were finished, there was a very incorrect male voice of Jie ran.


    It''s the man who is watching.


    "Haha, this girl is just trying to die! Dare to say that the prison boss is rubbish? She doesn''t know the identity of our prison boss before he goes to the dungeon! Before our prison leader went to the dungeon, he was the tenth king of martial arts in the international killer list!


    "If we were not trapped here, we would not even want to see King Wu! Ha ha ha! "


    There was another male voice, which sounded as lazy as it sounded.


    Most of the people here are in the mindset of "I can''t go out to the dungeon anyway". They live a life in here, and one more day is one more day.


    There is nothing to talk about, so people here always like to talk about what they have done outside before.


    I heard that the prison boss here was once on the international killer list. An Zhengliang, Hei Mei, Yu shaoluo and others all expressed their worries.


    Even in these days, Lin Wei, who has been challenged by all kinds of people in prison, is the most powerful but can''t stand up. His eyes are full of despair.


    The title of prison boss is not empty. King Wu has been in prison these years, and the number of people killed cannot be measured. No one in prison disagrees with his identity as prison boss!


    Because King Wu''s fist is hard enough!


    "King Wu?" Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the name.


    Wuwang, the 10th in the list of international killers, lived a long time before Yunjian came out, but his name is Yunjian.


    It''s a pity that many years ago, King Wu disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    There is an unwritten rule in the list of international killer agents, that is, the killers or agents who disappear for half a year are automatically identified as dead, and other people will replace them.


    The original king was not dead, but imprisoned in a dungeon.


    It''s no wonder that the King Wu disappeared.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly and stood not far away. Just now, a couple of men named King Wu as the eldest thought that Yunjian was afraid. They looked at Yunjian and said, in their tone, they couldn''t help being arrogant and complacent:


    "yes, at the beginning, King Wu, the 10th killer in the list, was our eldest brother. Is little sister afraid? I''m afraid I''ll be obedient, otherwise... "


    these men just said that, suddenly a figure passed in front of them, and Yunjian kicked them several feet, and then grabbed the collar of the man who just talked rudely and walked to the same place.


    Ge Junjian and Yu shaoluo were shocked, but they also followed.


    ...


    in a corner, a man just got up from an unconscious woman, pulled his belt, and just about to leave, he threw a heavy figure in front of him.


    This man is King Wu.


    And the figure left on the ground is the man who just spoke rudely to Yunjian.


    King Wu raised his head suddenly. When he saw the cloud paper at that end, his brow was slightly tightened.


    "Who are you?" King Wu''s vigilance is still very high. He looks at Yunjian and starts to talk at the first time.


    Although the little girl is young, she is not ordinary people!


    After King Wu asked for a voice, however, in a short time, Yun Jian''s wild words were also not downcast:


    "I am who you are. As for now, I''m here to tell you that your prison boss''s seat is mine from now on."

 Chapter 1413

    Ge Junjian and Mu Ying, who rushed up first, were not surprised to hear Yunjian''s words. After all, they both knew the identity of Yunjian early.


    But after catching up with an Zhengliang, Hei Mei and others, and being helped over, Lin Wei, who had been beaten to death before, heard Yunjian''s words, but the whole person was stupefied at the origin.


    Yunjian... What did she say?


    Just now, she not only said that King Wu was the garbage boss, but also asked him to give up his position as the prison boss?


    Black sister didn''t like her very much when cloud paper appeared just now, because in black sister''s eyes, her cloud paper is to make trouble!


    Now I don''t like cloud paper any more. Lin Wei is the most powerful of their group. The reason why the people in this prison didn''t bully them is that Lin Wei is still alive.


    But there are a lot of people waiting for Lin Wei''s death to rush up to embarrass Ge Junjian and others.


    Maybe it''s because the people here have been locked up for a long time, so the only thing left in this group''s world is killing.


    Wu Wang, who stood opposite to Yunjian, held out his thumb and rubbed his nose. The fat face, which was not good-looking and full of red pimples, was ugly.


    "In recent years, you are the only one who challenges me! Little sister! " King Wu rubbed his hands, and he said this in a strange way.


    It can be seen clearly that King Wu is not happy with Yunjian now.


    Lin Wei was shocked by the violence emanating from King Wu.


    Lin Wei was the strongest one among Ge Junjian''s group. At that time, he had a fight with King Wu and was defeated within two times.


    But King Wu didn''t kill him.


    Everyone in prison knows that King Wu likes to toss people slowly. When he is tired or wants to start, he will kill them.


    Later, before King Wu killed Lin Wei and Ge Junjian, Yunjian came.


    "It''s a pity. It seems that today, I will not only be the only one who challenges you in these years, but also be the executioner who will end your life."


    Yun Jian squints. She is not frightened by the king''s aura in front of the crowd, but looks at him in a big way. Zhang Kuang says this.


    A little girl about sixteen or seventeen years old, so she said that many of the big masters were afraid to say, even a fart.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Is the little girl crazy when she realizes she can''t go out? Stupid? Because I can''t accept the facts, so I''m crazy?


    "Yunjian! You want to kill us! " Black sister grinds her teeth, and sends the words out of her mouth with a voice like warning.


    But in fact, Hei Mei now wants to let Yunjian die alone. Hei Mei thinks that Yunjian has been like this all the time, which is totally adding to their chaos!


    Good now! She even talked to King Wu directly.


    All the people who are present know the strength of King Wu. If you quarrel with him, all of them! All dead!


    Yun Jian naturally hears black sister''s words, but she ignores them.


    At the next breath, Yunjian suddenly raised his legs and ran to the king.


    She, first!


    Seeing this, King Wu narrowed his eyes.


    The speed of Yunjian''s running is extremely slow and full of holes, which makes King Wu never mention his vigilance. He just wanted to lift his hand.


    Yun Jian has come to the king of Wu. Suddenly she is fierce. She has a butterfly knife in her hand. She stabs it directly into the neck of the king of Wu in front of everyone!


    King Wu, kill on the spot!


    Master to recruit, a move to win!


    Suddenly see this scene of black sister, the eyes pupil directly enlarged!


    But seeing that the cloud paper over there didn''t even send out the last words, she glanced around the crowd, and red arc said: "from now on, I''m the boss of your new prison!"


    With that, Yunjian stooped to draw out the butterfly knife which was inserted into King Wu''s neck.


    Blood, gush out!

 Chapter 1414

    It''s too fast for Yunjian to start. Quick people don''t even have the chance to react.


    King Wu is a very powerful man. Even Yunjian must be on full alert when he is so powerful.


    But the battlefield of Yunjian and Wuwang is only a matter of ten seconds in the eyes of outsiders.


    In this short period of ten seconds, the master and the master have changed dozens of plans.


    Master and master fight each other, deadly move!


    At that time, Yunjian revealed her flaws to King Wu. King Wu obviously thought that she was a little competent, but she was still too young, so King Wu didn''t raise her vigilance at the beginning.


    King Wu is a killer. His original vigilance should not be so weak.


    But Yunjian guessed ahead of time.


    In particular, King Wu himself said that sentence.


    In recent years, the king said, she is the only one who challenges him!


    This means that King Wu has been in the position of prison boss for a long time, and has not met his opponent for several years.


    Maybe King Wu used to be so powerful that he was amazing.


    Yunjian has never met King Wu, but he has heard his name.


    World''s tenth killer King Wu! In fact, the power can be compared with the fourth figure in the international killer list! He''s just a little behind in the rankings.


    The former king was very strong, but he stayed in prison for so many years. Now, he did not fight in such a cruel world, and gradually lost his original edge.


    In addition to what King Wu himself said, if he hasn''t been able to fight his opponent for so many years, he will feel paralyzed and feel that no one is better than himself.


    This is the key to win the battle.


    She knows people.


    So on the opponent, if his opponent is too weak, he will gradually relax himself and feel that he is strong enough, and will no longer strive for anything.


    But Su didn''t know that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. He stayed where he was, but others worked hard to reach the peak.


    Let''s make a comparison. For example, in school sports meeting and running competition, if you are too weak with your competitors in the same group, then the whole group will not get too high results in stopwatch pinching, or you are already complacent, but compared with other groups, you are far behind.


    Yunjian knew this early, so she never wanted her opponent to be too weak.


    She''s even going to more dangerous places to challenge herself.


    Because only those who practice and wander on the edge of life and death are the ultimate king!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yunjian''s action to kill King Wu is like killing King Wu in one move, so people around look foolish.


    Especially just now that Yunjian wants to kill their black sister, her face is dark and terrible.


    Inside the prison, all the people who had been sitting around to watch the play were standing up.


    King Wu has been dominating the prison for a long time. It can be said that he has never met his opponent in these years.


    So the people in the prison have been paralyzed, thinking that no one will kill the king in this life.


    But no one thought that the man who killed the king came! Still a minor girl!


    For a while, everyone was stupid.


    "Cloud... Cloud paper..." Yu shaoluo swallows. It takes him a long time to call out the name of cloud paper, but at last he can''t say anything.


    Although Ge Junjian knew the identity of Yunjian early, he was still sweating for Yunjian at the moment when Yunjian rushed up.


    Until now, seeing that Yunjian is safe, Ge Junjian has a sense of relief.


    But when Yunjian came to ge Junjian and others, she wiped the blood of butterfly knife, then put it away, stood in front of Ge Junjian and others, and said: "OK, now I can go."


    "Go? Where to? " Yu shaoluo didn''t understand, but he was the first to react.


    At this time, Yunjian has come to the door of the prison cage.


    "Cloud... Cloud paper do you want to..." escape? Yu shaoluo spoke in horror again.


    People around the prison turned their eyes.


    But when he saw that Yunjian was cold and smiling, he echoed, "can''t you. This small and broken prison really thinks it can trap me. "

 Chapter 1415

    A small, broken prison?


    This is a small, broken prison!?


    People present were shocked by what Yunjian said.


    "A small, broken prison? Little girl, we admit your strength, but you say this is a small and broken prison? "


    "The prison in our dungeon is as strong as iron! Don''t mention the gate of the dungeon. Even our prison cage is equipped with a password lock. It''s a system device. If you want to open the door, you must use Glenn''s fingerprint to open the cage!


    "In addition to the prison cage, we have to go all the way to the dungeon gate, which also needs Glenn''s fingerprint to unlock the password lock, if there is no Glenn''s fingerprint! Here are two thresholds! And not to mention the wandering guards around!


    "And if we touch the password lock at will, we will immediately pull up the alarm system, and we will be caught before we start to escape!


    "I''ve been here for more than ten years, and I''ve given up the hope of leaving. You may not know that the prison leader who was earlier than King Wu was a terrorist ten times more powerful than King Wu! At the beginning, King Wu was only enough to be a messenger under the hand of the prison boss!


    "As a result, the terrorist escaped from prison, breaking the password lock of the prison cage, breaking through all obstacles, and reaching the gate of the dungeon! But at the gate of the dungeon, because of the delay in unlocking the password lock there, the guard who was later chased was shot directly with a machine gun and killed!


    "King Wu is the leader of our prison! Little girl, I think you are very young. Don''t do anything stupid!


    "Ah! Think I was also a soldier for the country and the people! As a result, I''m not locked here, I''ve been deprived of one hand, but I''m satisfied to keep my life! "


    Just when Yunjian was going to take action, a man in his fifties, with long hair, who had not been cut for many years, looked up at Yunjian and kindly reminded him.


    If I were someone else, I would never have said so much advice.


    After all, just like the former prison boss, King Wu, if someone doubts his ability in public, according to his character, he promises to kill the one who doubts his ability in the first time.


    In his fifties, the words of the man with long hair made Yunjian squint, but also made an Zhengliang, Heimei and others lose their color.


    First of all, we can be sure that this horrible guy mentioned by this man must be the one who escaped to the farthest and most severe prison as mentioned by an Zhengliang before, and finally died of machine gun shooting because he could not unlock the password lock at the gate of the dungeon.


    But people didn''t think that the man was ten times more powerful than King Wu!


    In this way, isn''t Yunjian even less successful?


    If you want to escape from prison, you''re going to die!


    Escape is death!


    "Yunjian, you want to make a fool of yourself. Don''t take us with you. I''ve put up with you for a long time. From the beginning, you''ve been making trouble for us. OK? We''re all going to die here!


    "You said you were going to escape? Ha ha, can you unlock the password? Have you ever thought that if you escape from prison, you will die of machine gun shooting because you can''t unlock the password lock, just like the old man before? Don''t disturb us, we......


    black sister clenched her fist and made a gesture of enduring for a long time.


    "Click!"


    However, before Hei Mei finished, a sound of unlocking came.


    Black younger sister and the public turn their heads in surprise, but only to see that cloud paper over there has put the password lock that they untie in their hands to play.


    See black younger sister to look toward oneself, cloud paper returns an innocent sneer: "are you talking about this broken thing? The system program of this thing is too simple, so I''m sorry, I untied it accidentally. "

 Chapter 1416

    incaution? Accidentally unlocked the code lock?


    Everyone was stunned.


    In front of the prison cage is the door. There is a password lock on the door. This password lock is monitored by a computer program throughout the whole process. The password lock can only be unlocked unless Glenn himself presses his finger fingerprint on the top of the password lock.


    Otherwise, if someone reaches for the lock and presses it three times, the lock will give an alarm.


    If someone wants to escape from prison, the guards in the prison will immediately know and rush over.


    Normally, if the alarm doesn''t sound, there is no guard patrol here.


    Because without the code lock, the prison''s cage is so secure that it can''t be opened even by bombardment with artillery.


    The prison''s cage is only a little worse than the materials at the gate of the dungeon, so Glenn has no intention of sending people to guard it.


    Because if someone wants to escape, they will touch the password lock, which will sound a strong alarm when touched.


    In this way, the guards will know right away and come here.


    If you don''t touch the code lock, people here can''t break the cage at all and can''t go out at all.


    The terrorist who escaped to the gate of the dungeon mentioned before is already the most powerful one among all the prisoners in the dungeon! Even it took him months to break the code lock!


    Ordinary people have not yet stepped out of the prison cage, because touched the password lock, sounded the alarm and was found.


    There is an unwritten rule in dungeons, that is, once a fugitive is found, he is shot on the spot!


    So there are a lot of people who died in the attempted escape these years. As time goes on, people here are afraid to take risks to escape.


    But what happened today? Black younger sister just finish saying, this words still fall when cloud paper untied password lock?


    This?


    "Yunjian, you..." this time, Hei mei just returned to her mind from the shock of Yunjian killing King Wu. As a result, she just said a right word, and Yunjian slapped her in front of the people.


    This time, the black sister''s face was really dark, and it was not dark at first.


    "I don''t force you to escape with me. Now, those who want to go with me, those who don''t want to stay, and I won''t be responsible for any accidents on the way to escape, because without you, I can still leave."


    Yun Jian looks at all the people in the prison. She reaches out and shakes the password lock on one hand. Next moment, she throws the password lock on her hand to the ground.


    However, she drew a red lip of radian, saying so, but Yunjian glanced at GE Junjian.


    She came to save Ge Junjian. As for why she invited others together, it was because she was not alone. The more people she wanted to take ge Junjian out, the safer Ge Junjian would be.


    Even if a guard catches up with him, Ge Junjian will not be the first one to die.


    Don''t blame her for her cruelty. This is the way to survive.


    In order to achieve her goal, she did not choose any means. This is the principle of being an agent. She was never a good person and never admitted that she was a good person.


    "I''ll go with you!" Just now, he kindly reminded Yunjian''s man in his fifties, whose hair had not been trimmed for a long time, to stand up and speak first.


    "I don''t want to stay here. I''ll spend my whole life here. It''s better to fight for freedom! Die without regret! My name is weiger. I''m a criminal police officer of Y country! I''ll go with you! "


    The man who called himself weiger looked at Yunjian and said.


    "The one who wants to follow, the one who doesn''t will not be forced." Cloud paper hook lips, she did not answer weiger, but a red arc hook.


    Obviously, Yunjian doesn''t talk about welcome.


    ...


    in addition to weiger, in addition to ge Junjian, Mu Ying, Yu shaoluo, Lin Wei, Heimei, an Zhengliang and others, several people also followed Yunjian.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yunjian, several people turned countless turns to a fork.


    In front of the fork stood two guards, each armed with a machine gun.


    Yunjian waves to remind people to stop, and then she bites an unused butterfly knife on her mouth, goes to the direction of the two guards, and rolls on the ground.


    To the consternation of Hei Mei and Yu shaoluo, Yunjian rolled around the ground and came to the two guards. As a matter of fact, the environment here is so quiet, which should make some noise.


    Can be strange is that this turn of cloud paper, there is no sound at all! This strange cloud paper is not human!


    Black sister, Yu shaoluo and other people were shocked, but they saw the next moment, which made them completely scared. They saw only cloud paper -

 Chapter 1417

    Only Yunjian rolls silently to the side of the two guards. Instead of reaching for the butterfly knife, she stands behind the two guards.


    Because the dungeon is built in the basement, there is no light all the year round, so it can only rely on electric lights to light the passage.


    Although Yunjian moves silently, her figure can be seen when the light hits the ground.


    The two guards were originally with their backs to Yunjian. They suddenly saw the light shining on them. In addition to their own shadow, another small shadow appeared on the ground in front of them. They were shocked.


    After all, if someone is close to him, in such a quiet place, how much is sure to make a sound.


    And the two guards are also very clear that if the people in the prison cage want to escape, they must break the password lock.


    Press the password lock up and down three times, if the password cannot be unlocked, the alarm will sound immediately.


    The only one who can unlock the code is the terrorist who escaped to the gate of the dungeon and was shot dead by the guards with machine gun!


    So the two guards are not very alert.


    After a fierce shudder, the two guards wanted to turn around as if they had seen a ghost.


    Let Ge Junjian, an Zhengliang, Hei Mei, Yu shaoluo, etc. who are hiding in the opposite corner, be afraid!


    Two guards, turn around!


    However, just after turning around, the two guards saw that Yunjian and Ge Junjian, who had been hiding in the corner, had left the prison. The two guards were frightened to scream.


    Standing in front of the two guards, Yunjian suddenly reached out and pulled out two pieces of paper that had been kneaded into a circle from his pocket. When the two guards were surprised by Yunjian''s escape and wanted to scream.


    She put the paper towels into the mouths of the two guards with both hands, but there was no time to make a sound.


    Then Yunjian grabbed the coats of the two guards, and three or two times bound them with their own coats.


    Yunjian then holds the butterfly knife that is biting on his lips in his hand, puts the butterfly knife on the neck of one of the guards, and beckons Ge Junjian, who is hiding in the corner, to come over.


    Ge Junjian''s men came over carefully.


    There are only two guards nearby, but in order to prevent accidents, they choose to be careful.


    "Yunjian, why don''t you kill them directly! What time is wasted here! " Black sister opens to cloud paper in a sullen way.


    Yun Jian ignores black sister. She looks down at the two guards and whispers to the guard who is pinned to her neck: "the gate of the dungeon, direct the way."


    Just now, Hei Mei didn''t kill people with Qi Yunjian. She was still wasting time here. But after listening to Yunjian, Hei Mei suddenly woke up.


    The dungeons are very big, there are many prisons, and they are here for the first time. They don''t know where to go or how to get to the dungeon gate at all.


    At present, Hei Mei thinks what she said just now seems stupid.


    And the eyes of Yunjian looked at the guard who was held by himself.


    But see this guard desperately shook his head, want to break away, still try to knock the ground with his feet for help.


    It''s a pity that the guard just made the move to escape, and Yunjian stabbed him in the temple with a knife.


    Groan. The guard was killed directly.


    saw the spatter of blood, and the black sister was still scared. Even the strong Lin Wei could not help but make complaints about it. She also whispered a sentence: "this little baby girl is quite fierce."


    Before he finished, Yunjian had drawn out the butterfly knife and planned to stab it into another guard''s temple.


    Another guard saw it, and he shook his head and didn''t get up.


    See the plan succeed, cloud paper red arc a hook, she said: "lead the way?"


    The guard nodded at once.


    Yun Jian stood up and waved to ge Junjian to hold the guard.


    Generally, the guards in the dungeons are strictly trained. They will not betray Glenn for a while after being caught by the enemy.


    It will take several months for the hostages to be tortured, but it took Yunjian a few seconds for the guards to be obedient?


    An Zhengliang and Hei Mei, Lin Wei, weiger and others were stunned.


    But the cloud paper at that end has followed the guard''s gesture to lead the way to the first step.

 Chapter 1418

    The second one is muying. She has a bright pistol in her hand.


    I don''t know where the gun came from, but Lin Wei saw it clearly just now.


    When muying was still in prison, he grabbed the gun directly from a prisoner who had secretly hidden a pistol.


    Muying has not finished grabbing the pistol. She also knocked out the prisoner.


    Because Yunjian was so outstanding, people around didn''t notice muying''s move.


    Lin Wei is one of the most powerful people in the group, but because he is challenged by people every day in prison, or that kind of decisive battle of life and death if he doesn''t pay attention, Lin Wei is very embarrassed at the moment. He is injured all over, and he has to walk with the help of two other special soldiers.


    However, Lin Wei was the only one who saw muying snatch a pistol just now. He was shocked at that time.


    He''s in prison. He''s only alive.


    But what about Yunjian and muying, two female students from minshi military academy?


    One killed the prison boss directly, and the other robbed others'' pistols in the prison!


    Lin Wei would not dare to change it into him!


    It''s good to keep your life in prison! Let alone anything else!


    So the move of Yunjian and muying is to scare Lin Wei.


    The soul returns to reality. Yunjian is at the front. Muying''s second one follows. Seeing this, Ge Junjian and an Zhengliang, who hold the guard, quickly follow Yunjian.


    Heimei, Linwei, weiger and others are at the bottom.


    With the guard''s gesture, a group of people made their way to the dungeon gate.


    This road bypassed countless turns. Maybe the guard was afraid of death, so the road he took didn''t meet anyone again.


    "Here it is, the main entrance to the dungeon." Walking at the last weiger saw the gate of the dungeon, he said in a muffled voice, but his heart was excited to cry.


    At last, weiger was still breathing.


    How many years! Weiger is a glorious criminal police officer. When he failed to assassinate Glenn and was put in a dungeon, he even thought that it would be better to die if he lost his freedom!


    By the time the dungeon was abandoned with one hand, wiggle was ready to die.


    No one has ever escaped from the dungeon here!


    Even the terrorist who was ten times more powerful than King Wu could not leave here!


    Let alone them!


    But weiger gave up death later, because his good comrades, who were locked in here with him, died for him, and shouted at him before he died, "we must live!"


    Even the original terrorist can only escape to the gate of the dungeon, and they did it!


    Weiger was excited. At the same time, he made a 100% affirmation on the strength of Yunjian.


    This little girl, the strength is absolutely no worse than the original terrorist! Maybe they can really leave here!


    Several people soon came to the dungeon gate, above which hung a code lock.


    This password lock is more complex than the password lock in prison at that time. Ordinary people can''t understand the program on this password lock at all.


    "Cloud paper, untie it!" The black younger sister excitedly opens an mouth, at the same time her heart mercilessly pulls together.


    "It''s too late. They''re here." Cloud paper squints, she looks at the front, the way when she comes.


    But just across from the dungeon, a large group of guards came to Yunjian several people with full arms, and everyone was carrying machine guns.


    "Ah! How could they find us!!! " Black sister''s legs trembled in a moment.


    Several people on the scene immediately thought that the terrorist was here at the beginning, and was killed by the machine gun of the guards!


    After many years, the original scene, once again!


    It will take longer for Yunjian to unlock the password lock on this side of the dungeon than on the other side of the prison.


    Now, the guards have machine guns in their hands, facing the people on the scene!


    "That''s how the original terrorist died... We were found! finished! It''s really over... "Weiger was paralyzed on the ground and said these words.


    "I''m here, just their machine guns. Do you really think they can stop us from leaving here?" Cloud paper hooks arc, sneer.


    Don''t say machine gun. She was easily dodged when someone bombed her with cannons.


    Just a few machine guns, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yunjian''s words were only ordinary words in her eyes, but their charm was quite different when they were heard by Heimei, weiger and Linwei.


    Man, turn off the gun on the machine, and you can live!?


    It''s the first time they''ve heard that! No doubt, Yunjian''s words, they are very skeptical, even Ge Junjian showed a worried look.


    After all, Yunjian is not a God. When people turn off their guns to the computer, they are estimated to be shot every minute and die?

 Chapter 1419

    The guards didn''t say a word. They wanted to shoot when they picked up machine guns.


    Yunjian didn''t speak, but she found out early that there was a surveillance camera just above the dungeon gate, and along the way, there were surveillance cameras.


    But what we have just taken is the only way. There is no other way to choose.


    Or to put it another way, Yunjian knew from the beginning that the guard had brought them here on purpose.


    By this time, the guards were already carrying machine guns.


    "Muying, take them away!"


    Just when the group of guards were loading their guns and were going to turn the muzzle of the machine gun to Xiang Yunjian''s men, Yunjian shouted loudly. She grabbed Ge Junjian''s men and rushed to the place where the group of guards were!


    This scene almost didn''t make an Zhengliang, weiger and others crazy.


    Lin Wei frowned even more, and then shouted to the figure who rushed there: "little girl, come back! You will die! "


    A person alone to meet the group of guards with machine guns, she is not life!


    Lin Wei is purely concerned about Yunjian, so he reaches out to hold the corner of Yunjian''s clothes. However, Yunjian''s response is so rapid. She drags the kidnapped guard, drags a person, and can run so fast!


    In the blink of an eye, Yunjian has arrived five or six meters away from the guards with machine guns!


    At the sight of Yunjian rushing past, the guards had intended to solve the problem of Ge Junjian and others around Yunjian first, but because of Yunjian''s rush and rapid speed, they had come to them!


    When the guards saw this, they immediately turned their machine gun to ge Junjian and others to Yunjian, who was rushing to the guards!


    All the machine guns are aimed at Yunjian!


    She, led the machine gun for GE Junjian and others, and met the machine gun''s strafing alone, but in this way, she will surely die!


    Even Ge Junjian, who has always been confident in Yunjian and knows the identity of Yunjian, is scared to shout at Yunjian: "Xiaojian is back! Danger!!! "


    Ge Junjian roars, and people have chased Yunjian, but they haven''t waited for GE Junjian to catch up. Ge Junjian, an Zhengliang, and Heimei, who are standing in the same place, see a frightening scene --


    Yunjian at the other end doesn''t turn back at all, and she rushes there. The guards of the hand-held machine guns have been loaded with guns, and the muzzle of the guns is facing Yunjian, "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang There was a barrage of gunfire.


    Yunjian holds the guard who just led the way. She immediately blocks the guard in front of her, like a meat wall. The bullets from the machine gun hit the guard heavily.


    The guard''s eyes were still wide before he died, because he couldn''t make a sound. Before he died, he called "Wuwu" twice and died in fear.


    The cloud paper drags the body of the guard without stopping at all.


    The machine guns on the guards can shoot through people''s bodies!


    After the gun hit the body of the guard in Yunjian''s hand, he paused twice before penetrating the body behind him.


    If you change the location of Yunjian to anyone present, you will surely die now!


    But for Yunjian, the pause time is enough!


    At the moment when the machine guns in the hands of the guards cease fire, Yun Jian directly threw away the body of the guard in her hands, and the man jumped sideways.


    She has come to a guard. Next moment, Yunjian smashes her elbow on the neck of the nearest guard standing in front of her. Once smashed, the neck of the guard will be broken directly.


    At the same time, she grabbed the machine gun directly from the guard who broke her neck first. Without even thinking about it, she grabbed the machine gun and swept to the guards around her.


    Strafing, running.


    The guards there immediately fell a large area.


    But the living will still attack Yunjian. Yunjian dodges the bullets and hits back at the guards.


    The flexible figure seemed to be very familiar with the battlefield of such a gunshot rainforest.


    To live is like a general who survives in the battlefield!


    In the distance, an Zhengliang, Hei Mei and other people stare at each other directly and are stupid.


    But he saw that Yunjian had solved the last guard, and then he threw his machine gun on the ground and walked back to the people.


    There was no blood on her, but she smelled of gunpowder all over.


    Turning around and coming back to the moment, the high ponytail swayed to the left and right, at this time, everyone had a trance!


    They seem to see the return of the killing God!

 Chapter 1420

    This battlefield lasted only three minutes.


    In three minutes, Yunjian did hundreds of actions.


    One millimeter deviation is not allowed in every move.


    People standing in the same place were stunned for three minutes.


    Even muying''s eyes flashed a surprise.


    When she died, she was only about nine years old. She died at the beginning, but Yunjian was still alive. Yunjian continued to exercise in the organization.


    After muying became the body now, because of her military family background, she has been practicing with her parents since she was a child. She has never stopped working hard, plus the experience of killer organizations.


    Muying''s skill should not be underestimated.


    But it''s different from the cloud paper that grew up in the organization.


    At this moment, even muying has to marvel at the strength of Yunjian.


    There''s no way she''s going to win that scene!


    However, Yunjian not only succeeded, she didn''t even have any scars on her body, as if the scene just happened, she could operate it skillfully with her eyes closed.


    "You, you, you... How do you..." black sister watched Yunjian come back from there, and her surprised eyes were almost falling off.


    You know, that terrorist was killed by the guards'' machine gun!


    That guy is ten times more powerful than King Wu. He can''t hide the attack of turning on the machine and shutting down the gun! No escape!


    But what about Yunjian? She came from minshi military school, a little hairy child who just entered high school, and even dodged!


    This scene surprised, shocked and frightened everyone!


    When black sister stutters to cloud paper, cloud paper has come to everyone.


    "In ten minutes, there will be a new wave of guards coming here. I can''t guarantee that the group will face me again and again, so we must leave now."


    Cloud paper quickly explained once, as she explained, people had stood in front of the password lock at the gate of the dungeon, and fingers quickly pressed on the password lock.


    "Little note! You were so impulsive just now. What can you do if you fail! Dad knows you''re good at it, but every time I see you taking such a risk, dad will worry about it! "


    Ge Junjian has been very used to the role of Yunjian''s father. He is really worried about Yunjian.


    Listen to ge Junjian. Everyone immediately turns their eyes to Yunjian. Now everyone wants to hear how Yunjian answers.


    At that time, she listened to the voice of Yunjian. She was still cracking the password lock between her fingers. She opened her mouth and said, "I won''t have an accident. You don''t have to worry."


    "Such a dangerous move is dangerous to me. If you deviate a little bit, you will be killed! I''m the same as your mother. I hope you can do something else with your own safety! "


    Ge Junjian frowned and said to Yun Jian.


    "Well." Cloud paper lightly nodded his head.


    At last, Yunjian added, "I will never do anything to let myself get involved in danger. It''s not the first time that I''ve done this. I''m used to this kind of life of licking blood with knife and gun, and I can guarantee nothing, so I don''t need to worry about it. "


    Cloud paper says, the password lock of this dungeon door fell down with a snap.


    The gate is open!


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, a surprise.


    "Follow me, don''t run around." Yunjian, as always, is a plain opening.


    "Yunjian, I asked you, we were found when we first entered Glenn''s base camp. Did you know that Glenn''s group was standing outside, so you would go out?" Long silent Yu shaoluo asked Yunjian.


    Yu shaoluo asked suddenly. Everyone around him was shocked. Then he looked at Yunjian.


    Yunjian has no echo. At the moment when people thought that Yunjian would not reply, Yunjian suddenly said:


    "yes, everything is in my plan. And I did it for Glenn and others to find us. My purpose was to go to the dungeon. "


    In the first sentence, everyone had a faint premonition, but in the second sentence, everyone was shocked.


    Once in Glenn''s base camp, Glenn and others found out that it was actually directed and acted by Yunjian himself!?


    When did she... Drop her hand!? This speed is amazing!

 Chapter 1421

    I thought it was discovered just after entering Glenn''s base camp. The strength of Yunjian is just like this.


    Even if Yunjian knew the back door of Glen''s base camp and brought people into Glen''s base camp in just ten minutes, they were found in a short time.


    This is also the reason why black sister does not believe in cloud paper again and again, and doubts its strength.


    However, just now Yu shaoluo asked Yunjian if he knew that they had been found by Glen in the early morning, so he went out under the stairs at that time, deliberately caught by Glen and others, and then sent them to the dungeon.


    And Yunjian unexpectedly replied that all this was not only in her plan, but also that they could be found by Glen, which was done by Yunjian intentionally.


    Cloud paper is intended to let Glenn find them and catch all of them to the dungeon!


    "Yunjian, what do you mean? You let Glenn find out where we are and catch us! It''s such a dangerous place in the dungeon that you don''t even discuss with us and say let Glenn catch us and go in!


    "Have you ever thought that if we don''t come out after we go in? I can understand that you want to save dad''s heart, but you can''t let all of us risk with you! Just now... Just now all of us were almost killed by you. Do you know! "


    Black sister suddenly responds that they can be arrested in the dungeon. All of this is because of Yunjian. When I think of the scenes in the dungeon, I think of the former prison boss, King Wu, who uses women as a means of venting...


    black sister is still frightened and immediately speaks to Yunjian.


    "In my world, there is no such word as" if ". If you say half a word, I will kill you now and make you shut up completely."


    Yunjian said, she grabbed the pistol from muying''s hand, loaded it with one hand, and put it directly next to her standing beside her, talking about the location of black sister''s temple.


    Yun Jian''s eyes did not look at Hei Mei. She frowned slightly at the front.


    The black sister, who was held in the temple by the pistol, shuddered. Yunjian''s index finger caught the pistol, and the gun was loaded. If Yunjian slightly hooked it, then she would come to the end of the game......


    plus Yunjian just grabbed the machine gun from the enemy with bare hands and empty hands, and annihilated all the enemies. That was the power of killing without blinking eyes.


    Black sister only feels like she is being stared at by death at the moment, which makes her have a kind of suffocating fear.


    "Ah, cloud paper, cloud paper, don''t move thick, have a word to say! Say something! "


    An Zhengliang hurriedly came to stop him. At the same time, he begged to look at GE Junjian. He hoped that GE Junjian could help him to say a few words.


    "Xiaojian, put down the gun..." Ge Junjian also helped to say.


    Just as GE Junjian said, Yun Jian immediately put his hand on black sister''s temple.


    Black sister breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when people thought that Yunjian let go because of Ge Junjian''s advice, they saw Yunjian''s red arc. She smiled strangely and said, "here you are."


    "What? What is it? " After listening to Yunjian''s words, the people around were confused.


    At this time, the people had come out of the dungeon gate and stood in front of the dungeon gate.


    Everyone present, in addition to muying, listened to Yunjian''s words, one by one were very surprised.


    The cloud paper over there threw a pistol that had been snatched from muying''s hand back into muying''s hand, and then went to the dead corner of a corner. The next second, with a red arc, she said, "come out, Glen. I''ve seen it for a long time. Isn''t it tired?"


    Glenn? Where''s Glenn?


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the whole body and mind of the people were tense in surprise.


    Now people can''t help shivering when they hear the word "Glen".


    "Yunjian, please don''t scare us! Where''s Glenn here? If Glenn is really here, how can he never come out? Otherwise, we would have been found out... "Hei Mei felt that her judgment was right this time. She had just uttered her voice, and she had not finished speaking.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was applause.


    The next second, cloud paper to see that dead corner, a 50-60-year-old, a little short ordinary old man will come out.


    Isn''t that Glenn, the old man with a sinister smell?


    When they saw it, they were shocked.


    But listen to Glenn Jieran''s voice. He said to Yun Jian:


    "within half a day of entering the dungeon, you have cracked these two password locks made of the most sophisticated high-tech technology in the world. Little girl, you are very similar to an old man I met before! Oh, she is the first one on the list of international secret agents! "

 Chapter 1422

    Glenn said, and looked at the cloud paper with inquiring eyes.


    When he spoke, Glen even smiled with Jie, as if he had known something extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that Yunjian doesn''t take his suit at all.


    As the first God in the international secret service ranking, Yunjian didn''t tell Glen that he was his old friend. At most, Glen invited Yunjian to his base camp, and then stood behind her like a pug.


    In fact, if Glenn knew the identity of Yunjian, he would not speak to her in such a way at the moment.


    Now, Glen is just pretending.


    The appearance of Glenn has shocked the people around. An Zhengliang, Hei Mei and others are surprised that Yunjian can actually see a Glen hiding in the corner, but also shocked what Glenn said.


    He even said that Yunjian is like the first chashen in the international secret service list?


    That''s a terrible existence! Even as Interpol, they dare not to contact the existence!


    Only Ge Junjian knows that Glenn''s suspicion is right!


    Yunjian, that is the God of the temple!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it." Yun Jian squints, she doesn''t say any more nonsense, but to Glenn.


    "Ha ha, what an interesting little girl!" Glen smiled, and the corner of the arc rose. He laughed more than anyone else.


    "Glen, you''re too old. Maybe you can live a few more years without a smile. Beat around the Bush and go straight!" Yunjian has a big drink, which means to provoke Glenn.


    In fact, Yunjian is challenging Glen.


    "You..." Glenn was angry at Yunjian''s words. Then his eyes turned and he felt as if he had heard Yunjian''s words somewhere.


    Just when Glenn recalled where he had heard Yunjian''s words, the voice of Heimei and one of the members of the Criminal Police Brigade from H country, like her, began to ring again:


    "what should I do? What should we do? She even provoked Glenn! Didn''t she know we were in Glenn''s base camp! With his own ability, he is so arrogant! Don''t let me talk about her! I really don''t like her, ah! "


    It''s a very light saying, like the voice of repression for fear of being heard by Glenn. Moreover, Hei Mei and the members of the criminal police team who come from H country together with her speak their own language, H language.


    The appearance of H and Z is similar. It is said that back to a long time ago, h and Z were the same ancestor.


    But h and Chinese are totally different.


    The reason why Hei Mei spoke with the member of the Criminal Police Brigade who came from H country with her in H country''s language was that she didn''t want Yunjian to recognize what she said.


    To be frank, Hei Mei thought that Yun Jian couldn''t speak h language, so she said it boldly in front of Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper eyes a pick, she didn''t turn around to see black sister, more ignored black sister, but pretended that he really can''t speak h language.


    In this way, Hei Mei complains about Yun Jian in H language to the member of the criminal police team who came from H country with her.


    Just as Hei Mei was talking more and more vigorously, Glenn suddenly screamed out. He looked at Yun Jian and asked loudly, with his pupils tightened: "what did you say just now? What you said as like as two peas did at the beginning! You, are you......


    If Glenn suddenly opens his mouth, the pupils of all the people present will be constricted.


    At this time, however, there was a huge sound of helicopter sailing over Glenn''s base camp.


    Next second, a tall and handsome figure jumped directly from the helicopter which was seven or eight meters high.


    The man who suddenly appeared was so beautiful. The moment when he just appeared, he let everyone present have a look.


    The appearance of the man succeeded in interrupting Glenn''s words.

 Chapter 1423

    Si Yi jumped down from the helicopter, which was seven or eight meters high, and then stood up straight.


    He appeared suddenly, and the helicopter also flew over, so everyone was surprised.


    The surprise didn''t include Yunjian.


    Yunjian is just a little surprised. Why did he come here again?


    I think so in my heart, but seeing that Si Yi always appears when I am in danger, Yunjian''s heart is still warm.


    Even when Glenn saw the sudden appearance of Si Yi, he was shocked. Then he looked at Si Yi.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the man who jumped directly from the helicopter at a height of seven or eight meters.


    When Si came down, he looked at Glenn with the sharp eyes like hawks and falcons.


    Glenn couldn''t stop shivering. He had been in the black market for decades. For the first time, he felt the sharp eyes of a man in his twenties, and then he shivered unconsciously.


    But see Si Yi thin lips move, his pair of sharp black eyes look at Glenn, straight and say: "Europe and the United States underground black market boss Glenn, you?"


    Si Yi has seen Yun Jian, but this time he did not go directly, but looked at Glen.


    Glen thought that he would lose his momentum in front of the first international secret service ranking, but there was no one else in the world who could lose his momentum.


    But he never thought that today there was not only a little girl who poked at her, but also a man who couldn''t even speak.


    After swallowing a breath, Glenn came back and said, "yes, I am Glenn, you are..."


    "it doesn''t matter who I am, but it''s because of what you have done, your position as the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America, it''s gone." Si Yi said coldly.


    Seeing that Siyi didn''t come, Yunjian went to Siyi by herself.


    The people standing next to Yunjian were stunned.


    Who is this man?


    Why does he say that Glenn is the biggest black market player in Europe and America?


    When he thought about it like this, Yunjian had already stood in front of Glenn. Seeing Yunjian coming, Si Yi turned to the side and reached out and held Yunjian''s hand.


    "You, what are you! How can I say my identity is gone! " Glenn didn''t believe it. He shouted.


    "A Yi... Xiao Jian..." Ge Junjian also came to Yun Jian and Si Yi at this time. He looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi and said softly.


    "Lao Ge, do you know this man?" At this time, Yu shaoluo took a look at Si Yi and took the others to this side.


    "This is my girl''s man!" Ge Junjian spoke proudly.


    At the moment, Si Yi is here. Ge Junjian is not worried at all.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian are capable people!


    Hearing that such a handsome man was actually a man of Yunjian, all the people standing beside Ge Junjian looked over.


    When black sister saw Si Yi, her eyes were directly attracted.


    When Glenn saw that the group of people standing in front of him were not afraid of themselves, especially the words said by Si Yi, he was furious. The next second Glenn shouted to the dark place, "come out for me! Get them! Get them all! "


    Just now, Glen still had the idea to tease Yunjian. But now Glen is only angry.


    The people who were hiding from Glen in the dark just waited for Glen to order them to come out with machine guns.


    But at this moment, Glen''s roar was completely silent in the dark.


    "What about people? Anyone here? Come out! " Glen is really flustered.


    When Glenn was young, he had more ability. At that time, he was also old, and his strength was not as good as before.


    Without those powerful guards, he would be a waste at best!


    "You have been killed by my men. How dare you detain my woman and my father-in-law! Is this going to fight with my dark soul organization? "

 Chapter 1424

    The four words of the dark soul organization strike the hearts of the people directly. All the people present were shocked by the four deadly words.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the man with a long and handsome body.


    The words of Si Yi frightened everyone present.


    "Dark, dark soul organization!?" Even Glenn, who was still flustered where his man had gone, cried out.


    For a moment, all the panic came to Glenn''s mind.


    Glenn is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America. In the whole European and American territory, he is the symbol of the underground force!


    Yu shaoluo and others standing in front of him all exclaimed when they saw Glenn. They couldn''t help being surprised.


    This man, it should be said that GE Junjian''s son-in-law actually has something to do with the dark soul organization?


    And because of this, you can send out the dark soul organization to fight with Glenn? This shows that Si Yi is not an ordinary member of the dark soul organization! So...


    is he...


    "you! You are the leader of dark soul! She''s the number one brake on the international secret service list! " Glenn is really smart. He immediately asserts the identity of Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    "The leader of the dark soul organization? He he he... He''s the head of the dark soul!? And Yunjian is the first God of the international secret service list!? This... How could it be! It''s impossible! " Black younger sister does not believe the pupil of the eye suddenly constricts, she was scared to scream on the spot.


    Black sister didn''t think about it at all.


    Even Ge Jun''s eyes stirred.


    "Oh, nothing is possible! Do you think I don''t know chashen? Her every move is the outsider cannot imitate, every time she appears, is not the same face!


    "And the dark soul organization. Do you think that the dark soul organization can start a war if anyone says he wants to fight with an organization! Only the leader of dark soul organization can instruct the whole dark soul organization! ha-ha! Don''t think I can''t see it! I......


    Glen knows that he can''t escape death. The leader of the chashen and the dark soul organization, who ranks first in the international secret service list, is here. If he still lives, it''s really a miracle!


    On the day of standing in the present position, Glen knew that he would have today!


    But before he died, he would make Yunjian and Siyi fall into a dilemma, especially these criminal police, they don''t know! ha-ha! In fact, the two men in front of them are the most wanted!


    "Hahaha! Since you destroyed me! Then I won''t make you feel better! I''m Glenn. I can''t do anything else in my life! At the beginning, the words and deeds of the God of the temple were exactly the same as those of the little girl. If she were not the God of the temple! Fart! She... "


    what else is Glenn going to say.


    But before Glenn had finished speaking, he was shot at the key point by the muzzle of a silver pistol drawn out by Si Yi and killed directly.


    On the way, Glenn didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The reason why Glenn is the biggest black market player in Europe and the United States is that he has a powerful assistant named kenathon.


    Kenathon''s strength is enough to match the third person on the international secret service list!


    However, Si Yi said that dark soul organization does not lack such powerful characters. Any one of the four leaders of dark soul organization can kill kenathon.


    So today''s Glenn must die!


    "Yunjian, you..." Yu shaoluo and others have not yet recovered from the shock brought by Glenn just now.


    But before they could get back to their senses, Yunjian and Si Yi came forward quite tacitly and quickly, and knocked them out before the people could react.


    Mu Ying and Ge Junjian are not included in the crowd.


    After giving Yu shaoluo and Hei Mei three hours of exclusive forgetting liquid made of blue glaze, Yunjian stopped.


    They can''t have memories, because Yunjian still needs to live in country Z and military school.


    The fewer people know about her and Siyi, the better.


    Fortunately, this bottle of three hours'' forgetting liquid made exclusively by blue glaze can make people forget three hours'' memory painlessly without any sequelae.


    "Xiaojian, what did you give them?" Ge Junjian opened his mouth.


    "Forgetting fluid, they will forget what happened in three hours." Yunjian explains.


    After Yunjian''s explanation, Si Yi continued to ge Junjian:


    "as a member of the Interpol team, your father-in-law should be very eager to get rid of the power of the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America. Now the underground black market in Europe and America has been completely eradicated, you can directly report back to the Interpol team."


    Speaking of this, Si Yidun began to talk to ge Junjian after tearing open a curve: "this is my first gift to your father-in-law. I only need a small note."


    This mouth a father-in-law, cry of pour is smooth.


    He said that he held cloud paper tightly in front of Ge Junjian.


    It made cloud paper blush on both cheeks."Dad can''t see anything. Ah, Dad''s eyes are getting more and more dazed recently! Little girl, let''s go there for a walk. It''s cool there! "


    Ge Junjian opens his eyes and talks nonsense. At the same time, he asks muying to hide with him.

 Chapter 1425

    Ge Junjian is a member of the international criminal police force. This is the first time that he knows about it.


    She hasn''t checked Ge Junjian before, so it''s not clear.


    However, these are confidential. In general, the army requires that no information be disclosed, or even one word of relevant information be disclosed to their closest relatives.


    Seeing Ge Junjian shouting that muying has gone far, Yunjian grins slightly.


    This matter finally let Ge Junjian report to the international criminal police force.


    The last thing to do is to let a group of Ge Junjian lead all the credit.


    This is also the meaning of Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Especially Yunjian, she doesn''t want to be crowned with a new title in her daily life.


    In particular, she won the first place in the wild in military training before, and then was noticed by the whole school. Yunjian didn''t want to experience it, so she asked Ge Junjian to take all the credit.


    However, as the only one who escaped successfully in the dungeon, some special forces and members of the state rescued from the dungeon can not be forgotten.


    It''s just that we all know that there is such a teenage girl. She is the first one who successfully escaped from the dungeon with people.


    As for who Yunjian is, it''s a rumor in the next international report.


    All in all, this time, the dark soul organization directly helped the Interpol team to eradicate an international giant tumor, as the Interpol team knew, but the dark soul organization did a good job, and retreated quickly.


    ...


    Yu shaoluo and others are all ignorant. They don''t know what happened in the past three hours at all.


    Later, Ge Junjian made a fool of himself, but he really didn''t ask.


    That night, Yunjian and Ge Junjian were directly sent back to Longmen store by the helicopter sent by Si Yi.


    Because the next day is Saturday, the food festival is held on Friday.


    Saturday is Qin Yirou''s birthday.


    On the day of returning home, Yun Jian didn''t say happy birthday to Qin Yirou in the early morning. She asked her friend to go to Qin Yirou in the afternoon to pick out a gift.


    Ge Junjian went shopping with his old comrade in arms without saying anything to Qin Yirou.


    Looking at the early morning, everyone went out. Qin Yirou, who didn''t remember that it was her birthday, couldn''t help wondering why they all went out in the early morning.


    She was afraid that she would never dream of it. Instead of going out to play, the man bought her a birthday present.


    Cloud paper about Lu Feiyan.


    Chen Xinyi can''t come out because she has something to do.


    LV Feiyan is the first friend he met in Xinjiang town since his rebirth.


    Today, a year ago, was the first time they met.


    Some time ago, LV Feiyan knew that she had finally been admitted to the school of Longmen city. As a result, Yunjian went to Min City again, and was disappointed for a long time.


    Yunjian is at the place where they meet, waiting for LV Feiyan at the door of a coffee shop.


    After waiting for about half a minute, LV Feiyan, who was carrying a small backpack, rushed over.


    Lu Feiyan is also accompanied by a girl.


    "Hoo, almost late, ha ha!" LV Feiyan smiled first, then looked at Yunjian around and said to her, "Xiaojian, you haven''t turned black after a month of military training!"! How nice the skin is! "


    With that, LV Feiyan laughed twice, and then she introduced her friend standing next to Yunjian: "this is my friend in the new school. Her name is Wang cancan. She has a good eye. She can help you pick out a birthday present for your mother!"


    Lu Feiyan said, and in turn introduced cloud paper again.


    Wang cancan is still a friendly girl. After introducing herself to Yunjian, she soon talked with Yunjian.


    Although Wang cancan looks quite pure, she is a woman man in the bottom of her heart and yearns for a life like superman.


    This kind of girl is very speculative with Yunjian, and people are also very generous, not fussy.


    "Let''s go to the mall to buy birthday presents later! It''s a new shopping mall with a lot of things in it! And there was also a wave of national tour, the most exciting, the most frightening ghost house team!


    "I heard that Wang Pang and ER Gou in our class are scared out of their wits? Hey, we''ll go there and have a look when we have time to buy a birthday present, OK? "


    Wang cancan asked LV Feiyan and Yun Jian in a very generous way.


    If LV Feiyan and Yunjian refuse, she will not mention it again.


    Wang cancan is not a person who cares about trifles.


    Yun Jian thought of Wang cancan''s saying that. Chen Xinyi, the ghost house, also mentioned that he wanted to go.


    Cloud paper red arc a hook, the next second she immediately opened up: "good."

 Chapter 1426

    "Let''s hurry up and take a taxi from here. The mall is far away from here!"


    When Wang cancan heard this, she was surprised. She carried a bear satchel matched with LV Feiyan. She pinched the bear satchel on her back and said excitedly to LV Feiyan and Yun Jian.


    LV Feiyan has a baby bear satchel similar to Wang cancan''s. The Satchel is small in appearance and exquisite in workmanship.


    In addition, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan both wear a small skirt that matches the small satchel very well. Both of them have a good figure. The clothes hanger is loose, and the tight satchel is just as beautiful as it is.


    Wang cancan stops a taxi on the road, and then she sits in the back seat of the taxi with LV Feiyan and Yun Jian.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Wang cancan didn''t intend to alienate Yunjian at all. She whispered with LV Feiyan. Although she was separated from Yunjian by LV Feiyan, she said to Yunjian through LV Feiyan:


    "I believe my vision is right. I will help you choose one of your mother''s favorite gifts today! ha-ha! Look! Does this satchel go well with our clothes? This is my choice! Haha! "


    Wang cancan doesn''t mean anything else.


    Yunjian and LV Feiyan haven''t met for a long time. Likewise, LV Feiyan is sure to have a new circle of friends.


    Like today, when LV Feiyan meets Yunjian, she brings her high school classmate and friend. Yunjian''s situation is very embarrassing.


    Three people line, there will always be one person is embarrassed, and that person is nothing more than cloud paper.


    Wang cancan had the feeling of being ridiculed before. She couldn''t do the act of talking with LV Feiyan all the time and then ridiculing Yunjian.


    "It''s beautiful. I believe in your eyes." Cloud paper back a smile.


    Along the way, the three have been discussing school life.


    Actually, listen to Yunjian. Wang cancan and LV Feiyan have been talking.


    Then they said and asked Yunjian.


    When LV Feiyan and Wang cancan mentioned that Yunjian was studying in the military academy, Wang cancan''s eyes lit up when he looked at Yunjian!


    Wang cancan wants to be a superhero like woman. When she heard that Yunjian went to school in a place like the military academy, she was so excited that she grabbed Yunjian''s hand when she crossed LV Feiyan and said: "Yunjian, I always adore the soldiers who protect our country! Especially a girl like you chose to go to military school! I feel that this is a move that needs perseverance and courage and is very admirable! "


    Wang cancan''s action made Yunjian smile gently, but he replied with two words.


    Just as the words were said, the taxi driver''s words came to us:


    "the mobile mall is here, three little sisters can get off."


    ...


    after paying for the car, Wang cancan took Yunjian and LV Feiyan to a milk tea shop in the dynamic mall to buy milk tea.


    "I have a look. The haunted house is in the basement of the dynamic mall. Shall we go to the haunted house first or choose a gift for your mother?"


    Wang cancan sat on the seat and asked Yunjian.


    "Go to the haunted house first. Is Xiaojian OK? Because when you enter the haunted house, you don''t need to carry the gift for your aunt. If you are too afraid to break the gift, it''s not good. Do you think you can take the small paper? "


    LV Feiyan asks for Yun Jian''s permission.


    "I can do it all." Cloud paper is not picky.


    Yun Jian just finished saying this, a group of young men and girls sitting at the table next to the milk tea shop, among them, one of the boys turned to this side and asked:


    "eh, are you going to the ghost house in the basement of the mall? I heard that it''s terrible there! It''s the most terrifying hospital themed haunted house in the Guinness Book of records! The name of the ghost house is Sasakawa hospital!


    "There are strict regulations on the other side, saying that the younger sister must be accompanied by a strong man. If the three younger sisters go by themselves, they may be stopped!"


    The boy said to the three men in a frightening tone.

 Chapter 1427

    It is true that Sasakawa hospital is the most terrifying theme hospital in the Guinness Book of records.


    The boys didn''t say anything.


    But obviously, the boy wanted to hook up with the three.


    So when he said that, the boy immediately said again:


    "we are going to play in the ghost house in the basement. Are you three girls not afraid to go there by themselves? Why don''t we go with a partner? "


    The boy said to the three men.


    Now Sasakawa hospital has been in Longmen for a week.


    In just one week, after one week, these people of Sasakawa hospital will leave here and rush to the next place where the ghost house will be opened.


    Due to the great fame of Sasakawa hospital, and only limited to 1000 visitors a day, many people come here from other places to experience the most horrible hospital theme ghost house in the Guinness Book of records.


    Therefore, not only people from Longmen city rushed to the hospital of Sasakawa, but also people from other provinces and cities came to the hospital. Every day, it can be said that they were full.


    This boy just finished saying this, cloud paper cold to no temperature sound then spread: "no need."


    Cloud paper this, but directly let the boy''s face a stiff.


    "Er..." the boy didn''t expect that Yunjian would refuse so simply.


    "Here comes the milk tea. Let''s pack it and take it directly. There must be a lot of people in line at the gate of the Sasakawa hospital. We''ll line up at the gate. It''s estimated that the milk tea will be finished when it''s our turn."


    LV Feiyan went to get milk tea just now. Now she came back from the front desk and said to Yunjian and Wang cancan.


    Just now, the boy said to Yunjian and Wang cancan that LV Feiyan also heard half of them.


    Yunjian stands up at once. Wang cancan gouges out the boy who is trying to chat with him, and then follows Yunjian and LV Feiyan to the other side.


    The boy obviously ate a flat, touched his nose, and smiled innocently at the boy and girl sitting beside him.


    Next to him, another boy who should be a boy''s brother obviously put his arm around the boy''s shoulder after the three men left Yunjian, laughed and joked: "Zhou dongxun, you have failed to bubble sister, hahaha!"! You see, those three girls didn''t even look at you! You are the school grass of our No.2 Middle School, how can you not even have this charm today


    The boy teased the boy named Zhou dongxun.


    "Go! Don''t be talkative, Lou! And those three girls... I believe we will meet later... "The boy called Zhou dongxun blinked, and he said with great expectation.


    ...


    Yunjian has come to the basement.


    The temporary layout of Sasakawa hospital was built in the basement, and the registration was also here, and the order of admission was to be in line.


    Wang cancan and LV Feiyan are both excited and scared when they buy tickets and enter the queue.


    Taking the cup of milk tea in his hand, Wang cancan said to Yun Jian and LV Feiyan, "are you afraid? When I think that we are going to enter the haunted house, my heart is torn together! "


    Just after Wang cancan finished, she saw the cloud paper on the other side as if it was totally irrelevant to her own business. Now she paused, and couldn''t help but wonder:


    "aren''t you afraid? Sasakawa hospital is the most horrible hospital theme ghost house in history! I heard that many people are scared to pee in it! "


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? " Yun Jian looks at Wang cancan and LV Feiyan, who are nervous and scared. She is rather suspicious.


    "Because it''s a ghost house! Little sister, if you are afraid, don''t bear it. Call it out or call it out! Young people, don''t always pretend to be calm! "


    Next to her, a 40 year old aunt saw Yunjian''s calm face. She couldn''t help but open her mouth, thinking that Yunjian must be pretending to be calm at the moment.

 Chapter 1428

    She can''t even look at the next aunt. She takes a 12-year-old daughter, because it''s their turn to go to the Sasakawa hospital.


    Originally enough flustered, the result heard cloud paper so relaxed words.


    Suddenly, there was no place for this evil spirit. The aunt pointed to Yunjian with the voice of eight women.


    It''s just that Yunjian doesn''t care.


    "Eh, we meet again! ha-ha! Three girls, it seems that we are quite predestined! "


    When there were fewer and fewer people in the front row, there was a ruffian male voice coming from behind.


    The male voice is ruffian. Yun Jian can hear the voice and know people. She doesn''t even need to turn her head to know who the ruffian male voice standing behind Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan comes from.


    This male voice is not the boy who accosted them in the milk tea shop just now.


    Zhou dongxun was very happy to see the three people, he did not expect that he actually met the three people so soon.


    Everyone in the room said they were a little scared about going into the haunted house.


    But as an upright man, Zhou dongxun felt that he should be brave in front of the girls.


    Especially in such a horrible ghost house, when the girls are afraid, they may get into their arms.


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    So Zhou dongxun talked to the three of Yunjian more vigorously:


    "I didn''t deceive you. The girls here really don''t let you enter directly. The hospital in Sasakawa is no more than other ghost houses. The hospital in Sasakawa is the most horrible hospital theme ghost house in history. I heard that there were people here who were scared to death on the spot! So my sister must be accompanied by a strong man when she goes in. "


    Zhou dongxun didn''t lie about that.


    Yunjian has seen this on the bulletin board in the distance.


    She pursed her lips.


    "Then can you take us in? Take us in, and we''ll separate after we get in. " Wang cancan looks sideways at Zhou dongxun and asks.


    "Yes! We have five people here, three of you. We can go in as a team! " Zhou dongxun is very generous to open his mouth, at the same time, his eyes also look at Xiang Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t speak this time.


    Zhou dongxun is the school grass of No.2 Middle School in Longmen city. A handsome boy like him can''t live without a girl''s pursuit.


    For example, the two girls who have been following Zhou dongxun are the pursuers of Zhou dongxun.


    However, it''s a pity that the two girls are very ordinary in appearance, but usually they are supported by heavy makeup, and they often mix with Zhou dongxun.


    Playing outside, boys with strong self-esteem like Zhou dongxun always like to bring two girls, even if they don''t like this girl, just because they are good at pretending to be forced in front of girls at any time.


    But now Zhou dongxun has a better choice, that is, the three Yunjian.


    The three of them are not only more beautiful than the two girls he brought out, but also a beautiful and attractive girl.


    This made Zhou dongxun immediately want to be in the ghost house. When the three of Yunjian wanted to shrink to the floor in fear, they appeared just like the hero saved the beauty.


    Tut tut! That way, Zhou dongxun alone thinks it''s exciting!


    In particular, show off that you are not afraid of any ghosts in the haunted house, so as to show off your manliness, which is not too much fun!


    Zhou dongxun, after all, is the school grass of No.2 Middle School in Longmen city. Although the two girls who came with him are not very good-looking, they wear very fashionable clothes and make-up very thick.


    The two of them want to attract Zhou dongxun''s attention. However, Zhou dongxun invited three people from Yunjian.


    This makes the jealousy of the two girls swell in an instant.


    , one of the girls with a big red lip and a thick layer of foundation, was very displeased at this time and said to Zhou Dongxun, "


    ," Dong Xun, why did you invite them to come with us? I think they were so timid. When they went in, they had to scream. If they were scared in the haunted house, they would not dare go. This will drag us down! "


    "Wang Qiaoyu, you can go alone if you say another word!" Zhou dongxun then calmly shouted at the girl.


    "Dong Xun..... You..... Hum!" This is a girl named Wang Qiaoyu.


    Then the girl didn''t talk nonsense.


    ...


    soon it was Yunjian''s turn to enter the ghost house.


    The ghost house here really has a clear stipulation that the younger sister must be accompanied by a strong man when she goes in.


    Let''s say that Zhou dongxun, a group of five people, two women and three men, are brave men.


    Generally, there are 4 to 6 people entering the venue, but Zhou dongxun and Yunjian have three people, a total of 8.


    The staff of Sasakawa hospital thought about it and agreed.


    Then I sent two groups of tools to eight people in one line.Two flashlights and two shields.


    The flashlight Yunjian took one. As for the shield, Yunjian gave it directly to LV Feiyan and Wang cancan.


    Eight people walked into the dark gate of the ghost house.


    The ghost house occupies three floors of basement, and the whole structure is based on the theme of the hospital.


    So as soon as I went in, there was a chill.


    Zhou dongxun and others shuddered, and then walked on slowly.


    Yunjian is so lazy that it looks like walking in his back garden.


    The move of Yunjian surprised Zhou dongxun, but it caused Wang Qiaoyu''s discontent: "ha ha! Make a fool of yourself and see when you can make it! "


    This words just fall, see everyone''s front, a big bathtub covered with blood suddenly stand up a woman covered with blood.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " No one thought that a woman with blood all over her body would stand up in the big bathtub without anything at all. At this time, Zhou dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and others were all scared to scream and cover their mouths by the women who suddenly appeared.


    When they looked up, they saw that the cloud paper over there was not frightened by the bloody woman at all. Instead, she went to the woman, came and looked at the bloody woman in a circle, and then slightly grinned her lips:


    "there was not enough blood, it was more real to flow down from the top. Such make-up technology can let people see that it was the staff disguised. Oh, most of all Fortunately, there is a fake kitchen knife on the top of the head. No tool is not perfect. "

 Chapter 1429

    The words of Yunjian will frighten the woman who appears as a ghost suddenly, that is, the staff member.


    Ordinary students of the age of Yunjian suddenly see the female ghost emerging from the bloodstained bathtub. The face of the female ghost is still covered with blood. The reaction should have been as fierce as Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu.


    Even Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan, who came together with Yunjian, could not help shouting when they saw the female ghost suddenly appeared.


    One of the reasons for the horror of Sasakawa hospital is that the ghost played by the staff is very real.


    The makeup technology makes the staff completely change from a person to a zombie, zombie. Even in the ghost house, the staff disguised the zombie will chase the tourists in the way of zombie chase, giving people a sense of immersive.


    And Sasakawa hospital, Longmen station, is a large-scale national tour terror City, dozens of medical scene areas, old hospitals, bloody scenes, abnormal doctors, nurses, presidents.


    Zombies crisscrossing, maze route, more horrible organ trap, secret way.


    Be alert during the game, because I don''t know when the ghost will appear in front of you, because zombies are everywhere.


    And the female ghost hiding in the bleeding bathtub is just the beginning.


    But Rao is hiding in the bathtub. She''s enough to scare everyone to death. What''s more, Zhou dongxun, the three boys who wanted to show themselves in front of the girls, opened their mouths and shouted like the girls.


    At that time, Zhou dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and other people, including LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, heard that Yun Jian was not afraid of the sudden appearance of the female ghost, and she even went forward to scold the female ghost for not being scary enough.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere at the scene was a little relieved.


    Zhou dongxun and others, who had just been scared to death, immediately relieved their spirits.


    Because cloud paper words, stand in the bathtub by the staff disguised female ghosts are severely shocked for a while, she that is completely eat Leng state.


    After all, there is no girl who comes to the haunted house to play. When she suddenly sees the ghost, her first reaction is not screaming, nor panicking, or frightening to hide behind the man and beg for protection.


    But stand in front of her and say, is there not enough blood? Such make-up technology can make people see that it is the staff disguised?


    Where else does this little girl in front of you look like?


    This is the ghost of this staff was cloud paper to give a strong scare.


    Even if you know that the female ghost standing in the bathtub is disguised by the staff, Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu are just counsellors. They dare not go to Yunjian.


    It''s Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan. They react and stand beside Yunjian one by one.


    "You... You are insane! Let''s... Come to the haunted house to play is a thrill. It''s not fun for you to say so! " Wang Qiaoyu catches Yunjian''s pigtail and screams.


    Wang Qiaoyu was not happy with Yunjian, so she scolded Yunjian loudly when she found the opportunity.


    "What do you say! Why do you say Yunjian? When I came in from the door, I said, after entering the haunted house, we will separate. Now you are in a team, and we are in a team of three. Don''t walk together! "


    Wang cancan sees that Wang Qiaoyu is obviously not friendly to Yunjian. She shouts at Wang Qiaoyu and Zhou dongxun, and then takes Yunjian and LV Feiyan and goes to one side.


    Just after two steps, Zhou dongxun said, "Hey, don''t! Let''s go together! My classmates didn''t mean it. I''ll teach her a lesson! "


    With that, Zhou dongxun turned around and scolded Wang Qiaoyu.


    This scolding made Wang Qiaoyu really shut his mouth, but he was more angry with the three people.


    Wang cancan wants to walk with Yunjian and LV Feiyan, but he can look at the dark front. Here, he can also jump out of the corpse disguised by the staff at any time. She paused and went with Zhou dongxun.


    On the way, Zhou dongxun asked Yunjian, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid? This kind of haunted house is not the same as Fuji haunted house. Fuji haunted house has nothing to fear. This kind of haunted house can be frightening." Cloud paper is very plain to say this sentence.


    But these words were heard in the ears of Wang Qiaoyu and others, but they were quite different.


    Fuji haunted house is recognized as the world''s first haunted house.


    "Have you ever been to Fuji haunted house? Ha ha, don''t talk to us in a way that you''ve been everywhere! It''s like I''ve been to Fuji haunted house! "


    Wang Qiaoyu is not happy at this moment. She begins to refute Yunjian.

 Chapter 1430

    Wang Qiaoyu doesn''t believe that Yunjian has been to Fuji haunted house. After all, Fuji haunted house is recognized as the world''s first haunted house.


    In general, it requires not only financial resources, but also courage to explore such a large-scale fixed place haunted house as Fuji haunted house.


    Perhaps Sasakawa hospital is horrible enough, and it is also recognized as the most horrible mobile haunted house, but it is mobile after all, and the scenes are all temporarily created.


    But Fuji haunted house is different.


    Fuji emergency haunted house adopts a deserted local hospital, and the background is also in the hospital, but the difference is that Fuji emergency haunted house chooses a deserted hospital as its background, and its theme is also a hospital. The illusion created in reality is naturally different from that built temporarily by Sasakawa hospital.


    Every year, there are people who are scared to death in Fuji''s haunted houses. However, many people are willing to take risks.


    No matter how dare Yunjian go first, just say the financial resources. After all, Fuji''s haunted house is abroad. It doesn''t look like a rich man at all.


    So just now Zhang Qiaoyu dared to talk to Yunjian in this tone.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''ve been there. What''s important is that I know now. You certainly haven''t been there." In the dark, Yunjian holds the flashlight, her arc angle rises slightly, and she makes a smile.


    Yun Jian''s words are very deep, and listen carefully. Isn''t that to say that Wang Qiaoyu didn''t see it?


    Wang Qiaoyu is the kind of girl who doesn''t study hard in school, follows a group of small gangsters in the society, goes out with boys all day, smokes and drinks, and feels like she is the most powerful girl in the world.


    So as soon as Yunjian said this, Wang Qiaoyu said angrily: "you......


    " are you dying! Do you know who I am? My brother works in the Falcon Hall of the first gang in Longmen city. He''s a gangster! Give me some fun! Otherwise, I want you to look good! "


    Wang Qiaoyu immediately threatened Yunjian to make a sound.


    Wang Qiaoyu''s brother is not her own brother, it can be said that she is a brother in the society.


    This kind of close relationship is very popular among Wang Qiaoyu.


    "Wang Qiaoyu! I won''t invite you to play with us again! " Before Yunjian could reply, Zhou dongxun was furious with Wang Qiaoyu.


    He managed to hold on to the three Yunjian and go with them, but Wang Qiaoyu was the only one. What if the three Yunjian refused to go with them?


    Wang Qiaoyu was so roared by Zhou dongxun that she closed her mouth now.


    Wang Qiaoyu wants to pursue Zhou dongxun, so Zhou dongxun''s words are deadly to her.


    However, Wang Qiaoyu is more disgusted with cloud paper in his heart.


    At this time, several people have already walked a long way to a new theme room.


    The new theme room is the morgue. As soon as we get here, Wang Qiaoyu and others who were talking about just now are tense and dare not go forward.


    Although I know it''s a ghost house, I''m still afraid.


    I saw three beds appeared in front of the crowd. On the bed, I saw three people lying separately, each covered with a piece of white cloth.


    The background is full of horrible pictures. It''s frightening to shine a flashlight.


    They were so frightened that they stopped and dared not go forward.


    Because no one knows what those three beds are.


    In addition, there is no light here, so we can only rely on this flashlight to illuminate the four sides.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go! Follow me, I''ll go! " Zhou dongxun trembled and said this sentence. He looked aside and just said to Yun Jian, "don''t be afraid, just follow me..."


    he turned around and disappeared.


    "Ah she..." Wang Qiaoyu''s voice came from the side.


    At this time, Zhou dongxun just turned around and looked straight ahead, but when did not know, Yunjian had quietly walked past, she walked past and opened the white cloth on one of the beds covering the body, which scared the people present to be pale -

 Chapter 1431

    Normal little girls dare not stay in the morgue of ghost house for too long.


    Even some little girls will hold tightly to their boyfriend''s clothes and bury their heads in his arms, and then the coquettish whine and cry "it''s terrible, whine, I will never come to the haunted house again" and so on.


    But what about cloud paper?


    Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu were even afraid to go forward because of their fear. As a result, the cloud paper of other people was poured out. She went straight there, without saying anything, and lifted the white cloth directly.


    Generally passing by the morgue, the most terrible thing is that these three beds, the "body" under the white cloth suddenly came alive!


    That kind of frightening feeling, it''s really shaking the hearts of all people. It can scare people to death!


    Yun Jian is not afraid of it. Instead, she goes straight to the past, reaching for her hand to lift the white cloth!


    This scene, let Wang Qiaoyu directly "ah" a cry.


    Even Zhou dongxun was scared to death.


    I saw a crazy zombie lying under the white cloth.


    Needless to say, in the haunted house, as long as it is a living ghost, it is all disguised by the staff.


    However, the forgery of this zombie is surprisingly true. It''s not only the make-up image, but also the face that is pale and like the dead. The eldest one with eyes staring at him, just looking at it gives a sense of horror and horror.


    "Hiss - hiss -" what''s more, he cooperated with the low roar of the zombie.


    "Ah! Ah! Zombie! It''s a zombie! " Wang Qiaoyu''s hands tightly clenched her clothes and skirts with fright. She stepped back two steps, and the whole person almost jumped on Zhou dongxun.


    At the moment when Yunjian opened the white cloth, the zombie rushed directly to Yunjian and made a frightening cry.


    At this moment, even Zhou dongxun''s face was pale with fright, and his foot stood still. Even his plan to rush to the hero to save the beauty was forgotten.


    "Ah! Little note! "


    It''s LV Feiyan and Wang cancan. LV Feiyan yells. Now they forget that it''s a ghost house. Maybe it''s because the zombie is too real, so they rush to Yunjian without thinking. They try to save Yunjian.


    The corpse was obviously disguised by the staff, but it was so lifelike that everyone in the audience believed that he was a real corpse.


    At least Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan really think that they are ghosts. They forget that this is the ghost house, and they are thinking of saving Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Yunjian just squints a little.


    "Small, careful..." Zhou dongxun wanted to rush to the hero to save the beauty, but he dared not. That foot was just like fixed with fixed glue, but it could not be lifted.


    It''s only because the zombie is so similar to the real one. He even feels afraid to look at the zombie directly, let alone rush to the hero to save the beauty.


    This series of things only happened in five seconds, and in the distance, where people can see.


    Only to see cloud paper just opened the white cloth, the zombie then to cloud paper body mercilessly.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    However, a more frightening scene happened -


    when the zombie was about to fall on Yunjian, Yunjian reached out and grabbed the collar of the zombie without even raising her eyes. She pulled the zombie out by force.


    The zombie was pulled by Yunjian and sat on the ground, then quickly climbed up from the ground, looked at Yunjian like a ghost, and ran away.


    It''s not necessary to see that the zombie is a man, and it''s not necessary to say that the man is a staff member.


    As a result, the strength of Yunjian is so strong that it directly pulls the male staff aside?


    What''s more, it''s said that when people enter the haunted house, the zombie chases them.


    Why did she scare the zombie away when she got to Yunjian?


    Zhou dongxun and others didn''t see such a thing at all, and they were stunned.

 Chapter 1432

    "Little note!" At this time, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan have rushed to Yunjian. LV Feiyan suddenly grasped Yunjian''s hand and shouted, "are you ok?"


    "How can the zombies in the ghost house attack people? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Wang cancan also asked in surprise. She was standing beside Yunjian at the moment.


    "The reason why Sasakawa hospital is famous is that its ghost house can make tourists experience the most real sense of horror. Of course, most of these staff who pretend to be zombies only touch us and make us feel afraid. They will not hurt us."


    At this time, looking at the corpse that the staff pretended to be, he was scared to run out by Yunjian, and Zhou dongxun just recovered from his panic.


    After waiting for a while, it was determined that the other two beds on the three beds would not run out of the other two zombies. Zhou dongxun walked to Yunjian and said.


    He said and walked. When he came to Yunjian, he saw that Yunjian looked at him, and Zhou dongxun smiled at Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian did not look at him. She continued to turn her head and her eyes remained on the faces of LV Feiyan and Wang cancan.


    "Let''s go. If you''re afraid, you''ll take my clothes." With that, Yunjian goes to the ghost house passage.


    "Well, didn''t you wait for us?" When Zhou dongxun saw that Yunjian was taking LV Feiyan and Wang cancan forward, he didn''t even care what they meant. He shouted at Yunjian.


    "It''s not necessary." Yun Jian didn''t even give Zhou dongxun''s eyes behind her, so she said these five words briefly, and then walked forward with LV Feiyan and Wang cancan.


    Zhou dongxun wanted to keep up with him, but his friend stopped him and said, "you are stupid, don''t you see that other girls don''t want you to follow me?" Zhou dongxun had to watch Yunjian slip away from him.


    With the leader of Yunjian, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan have no words, no matter how frightened they are.


    And then as soon as a group of zombies or ghosts appear, they are frightened by Yunjian''s words, or by that terrible act, and some even run away with their heads in their arms.


    "I''ll go, Yunjian, you''re too good! Like a superman, no one is afraid of ghosts! You are my idol! " Wang cancan made an exaggerated comparison and then said to Yunjian.


    Wang cancan has always wanted to be a superwoman, but she also knows that all this is just fantasy.


    But just now, the amazing performance of Yunjian made Wang cancan feel as if she saw a woman Superman, and her heart vibrated.


    "Cloud paper cloud paper, from now on, you are my idol!" When Wang cancan said this, Yunjian, Wang cancan and LV Feiyan had already sat in the coffee shop.


    In front of Yunjian, there is Italian coffee. Her slender forefinger is hooked on the semicircle arc hand of the coffee cup, and her red lips are slightly raised.


    "Hey, have you heard? The ghost house of the Sasakawa hospital in the basement of the dynamic shopping mall stopped the tourists from entering, and even the tourists who bought tickets were stopped! "


    "I''ll go, so cruel? What happened? "


    "Hey, you don''t know! I have first-hand news here! I heard that a little girl had just scared the ghost playing staff in the hospital! Several ghost disguised staff members also said that the ghost they were playing was so different that they were severely criticized! As a result, the staff refused to work. One and two said they would strike! "


    "My God, whose girl is this, so fierce? It''s too scary! People are scared to death when they enter the ghost house. She is so kind that she directly scares the ghost away from work... "


    ...

 Chapter 1433

    Maybe it''s a rare thing. It''s been spread among the tourists in the coffee shop.


    There was an endless stream of discussion among the people sitting around, all of which were just about the same. There was only one theme, that is, a girl in her teens just entered the Sasakawa hospital, only to scare the staff dressed as ghosts into the collective strike.


    At the gate of the ghost house of Sasakawa hospital, even the tourists who have bought tickets can''t enter because of the strike of the staff.


    This is great. No staff plays ghosts or zombies. Even if the passengers enter the ghost house, they will not experience the most real terror. If any passengers continue to enter the house, the Sasakawa hospital may end up with a ruined reputation. Therefore, it will be temporarily closed to the outside world.


    After all, Sasakawa hospital is a world-famous ghost house. It is far more important to keep its reputation than to earn hundreds of passengers less money.


    The voice of the people around us who are chatting and talking is not dropped into Yunjian''s ear.


    To this end, Yunjian only squints slightly.


    Wang cancan is holding up a cup of tea at this time. She is slowly sticking the cup with Italian coffee on her lips and sipping it gently.


    Hearing the voices of the people around, Wang cancan took a sip of coffee and sprayed it directly.


    However, at the moment when he was about to spray coffee, Wang cancan lowered his head in time, and the coffee just went to the ground.


    What are the people around you talking about? Isn''t that the man they said scared the ghost to death is Yunjian?


    That person, is not cloud paper! Besides cloud paper, who else can there be!?


    Wang cancan stands up from his seat in a moment of astonishment, which looks like a ghost.


    "Eh, the people they said are not small..." Lv Feiyan just wanted to say the name of Yunjian. Before he finished, there was a bad voice behind her.


    "Lv Feiyan? Wang cancan? Ha ha, are you two cowards A loud voice came from the back. It was a female voice. The tone was very poor, as if LV Feiyan and Wang cancan owed her millions of yuan.


    Suddenly, Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan, who are familiar with the sound, turn around and look at the people standing behind them. Yun Jian sits opposite to Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan, but she can see the appearance of the girl standing behind Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan very clearly.


    That''s a pretty girl. She has a small face, big eyes and a long nose. She has three-dimensional facial features.


    Such a girl just looks at her and thinks that she should be a good girl, but how can she know that such a beautiful girl even said that kind of bad words just now.


    This lets the eyebrow angle of cloud paper pick slightly.


    "Chen Limei? Why are you here? " Wang cancan turned half around. When she saw the girl''s face, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha, why can''t I be here when you are here? Last week you said you were going to play in Sasakawa hospital. Are you afraid to play in the basement when you stay here? You said so much about yourself last week, OK? Did you start shaking before you went in?


    "And ah! Today, the person who accompanies me to play in the haunted house is Duan Ming, the senior teacher. Oh ha ha! "


    As soon as the girl, who was called Chen Limei, finished speaking, Wang cancan immediately raised her voice: "you even asked Mr. Duan ming to come with you to play in the ghost house!"


    When mentioning the four words of Duan Ming, Yunjian saw Wang cancan''s eyes brighten instantly, which was the light of love.


    Seeing this, Chen Li Mei looks up high. She points her chin at Wang can can can can. Yu Guang glances at Yun Jian with a little publicity. There is something wrong with her eyes: "yes, what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 1434

    Chen Limei is a classmate of Wang cancan and LV Feiyan. Originally, Chen Limei and Wang cancan and LV Feiyan didn''t make water in the well. They couldn''t talk or touch each other at ordinary times.


    But the problem is that Chen Limei and Wang cancan both secretly like that section of Ming Xuechang. Chen Limei and Wang cancan are classmates. As for the section of Ming Xuechang Chen Limei said, he is a senior two.


    Because of Duan Ming, the relationship between Chen Limei and Wang cancan in the class is getting worse and worse. Even once, they fought in the classroom.


    Wang cancan and Duan Ming are from the same school in junior high school. Wang cancan liked Duan Ming from the beginning, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    As a result, she finally entered the same high school where Duanming was, and Chen began to pursue Duanming.


    Although Duanming has made several girlfriends, Wang cancan still likes him because she always thinks Duanming is just playing with those girls.


    Last week, Wang cancan and Chen Limei scolded each other in the school. Chen Limei also provocatively said that Wang cancan could go to the recently settled down hospital in zuokan in Longmen city for a walk. Wang cancan said that he would go, who is afraid of whom.


    That''s how the enmity is drawn.


    Wang cancan didn''t expect to meet Chen Limei here, not to mention Chen Limei''s bold decision to invite Duanming to meet him.


    "You..." Wang cancan just wanted to say a few words of refutation, but Chen Limei showed off: "yesterday, I went shopping with Duan Ming Xuechang... Oh ha ha, our Duan Ming Xuechang opened a room in a hotel, and then we have..."


    "impossible! Duan Ming can''t do such a thing with you! You lie! " Wang cancan yells back before Chen Limei finishes.


    For Wang cancan, Duanming is everything to her. She has been secretly in love with Duanming for three years since the beginning of her life.


    In the past three years, she hasn''t been in touch with Duan Ming, but which time is he not like a handsome young man? He is not the kind of person who can play with women that Chen Limei said!


    "Oh ha ha ha!" When Chen Li Mei saw Wang cancan''s reaction, her smile became more obvious.


    Yunjian is sitting opposite to Wang cancan. Wang cancan turns to look at Chen Limei. They can see everything clearly.


    "Hum, in any case, Mr. Duan Ming will accompany me to enter the haunted house later. I see you guys are dying. I''m afraid you dare not enter the gate of the Sasakawa hospital, right? Hahaha! "


    Chen didn''t know that Wang cancan had been to the haunted house with Yun Jian and LV Feiyan. She said, her tone was full of irony.


    When Wang cancan and LV Feiyan are sitting opposite each other, the delicate and beautiful cloud paper looks like a fairy, Chen Limei''s displeased expression immediately appears.


    In order to go to a station in the crowd, Chen Limei is the little fairy who is free. At the moment when she can see Yunjian''s face, even Chen Limei suddenly admits that she is not as good as Yunjian.


    "Oh, who is this? Wang cancan, your friend? Ah, looking at the thin and weak, do you want to go to the hospital of zuomun? It''s a ghost house. It''s very horrible. I think a girl like her should shake like a spring before she enters the ghost house, right? Hahaha! "


    Chen Li Mei points to Yunjian. Because Yunjian''s beauty is Wang cancan''s friend, Chen Li Mei doesn''t care a little about Yunjian. She opens her mouth and makes all kinds of sarcasm. What she can dig, she says it all.


    "Are you here? I found you! Just now you went out of the haunted house without waiting for us. I thought you were gone!


    "Cough, Yunjian, you know what? You just scared those staff members in the ghost house. They refused to work! I think you are the only one who can frighten the staff in the ghost house! Ha ha ha! Not too much! "

 Chapter 1435

    At the moment when Chen Limei questioned the strength of Yunjian, Zhou dongxun, a group of people who walked with Yunjian in the ghost house, suddenly heard his voice.


    Listen to this, cloud paper slightly picked eyebrows.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t refute herself at first, Chen Limei thought that Yunjian had nothing to say.


    Yunjian is afraid of entering the ghost house! There must be nothing wrong with that!


    But Chen Li Mei still miscalculated, completely miscalculated.


    When Zhou dongxun''s voice sounded, Chen Limei was still confused.


    What''s the matter? What happened? Who scared the staff? Now the ghost house staff are not willing to work?


    Yunjian? Does Yunjian mean...


    her?


    Before that, Chen didn''t know the name of Yunjian, because no one had introduced it to Chen.


    Chen Limei''s eyes slowly moved from Zhou dongxun, who suddenly appeared, to the cloud paper he was looking at.


    Astonishment, consternation, fear, a touch.


    "What gave the ghost house staff a bad scare? What''s all this and what... "When Chen Limei saw Zhou dongxun suddenly and the group of people following him, she chewed her tongue and whispered.


    Chen Li Mei has a bad premonition, because when Chen Li Mei sees people around the coffee shop listening to Zhou dongxun talking about cloud paper, they all turn their eyes to cloud paper, and they all stare up, and they are surprised just like ghosts.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit of trifles. Do you need to make a fuss? Her cloud paper ah, hum, just scared all the staff of the Sasakawa hospital away, now they can''t open the ghost house!


    "There are a lot of tourists coming all the way, waiting to enter the haunted house to play! It''s all Yunjian''s fault! Hum, I knew that she was the one who came out to harm people! Bah! It''s disgusting! "


    Zhang Qiaoyu was not happy with Yunjian just now, even more now.


    Just now, Zhou dongxun has been persuaded not to look for Yunjian, but now? Just now after Zhou dongxun left the haunted house, when he heard that the staff of the haunted house had stopped working, he started to look for Yunjian like a mad dog after he was scared to strike one by one.


    In this way, Zhang Qiaoyu is even less fond of Yunjian. Seeing that Chen Limei is asking about what happened just now, Zhang Qiaoyu is the first one to come out and say it. Moreover, her tone is gloomy and grotesque. This is just to make Chen Limei hate Yunjian.


    Chen Limei just said that Yun Jian was timid, and she was afraid to go to the haunted house.


    Wang Qiaoyu said that what he brought to Chen Limei was nothing but shock and panic.


    "What!? She... She even went into the haunted house and scared the staff of the haunted house to strike? Are you... Are you kidding?


    "Isn''t Sasakawa hospital the most terrifying hospital themed hospital in Guinness Book of records? How could she have frightened the staff out of the strike? Shouldn''t the ghost that the staff pretended to be scares her to death... "


    Chen Limei has been stupefied to the spot, which is almost the same as when she was stupefied.


    The people around the coffee shop were all stunned, especially those who had just talked about cloud paper and the root of their tongue.


    Wang Qiaoyu didn''t expect to say that. Not only didn''t Yun Jian be disgusted, but the people around her were excited about her ability.


    Wang Qiaoyu was upset. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she saw a man dressed in tattered trousers and a fashionable and glittering coat at the entrance of the coffee shop, as if he could dazzle people''s eyes.


    In his early twenties, the man dyed a golden cockscomb head, bright enough to poke people blind.


    Wang Qiaoyu''s eyes brightened when she saw the man. She quickly waved at the man and called out, "brother!"


    It''s her brother, the one who works under the hand of Falcon hall, the first gang in Longmen City, and Wang Qiaoyu''s proud capital!


    Her brother is here, you can teach Yunjian a lesson for her!

 Chapter 1436

    Wang Qiaoyu felt that his breath from his nose had become noble.


    Wang Qiaoyu holds the mobile phone on his hand and raises it high. Then he raises his hand to the man who just came in from the coffee shop gate and shakes the mobile phone on his hand twice.


    "Brother! I''m here! " All the people in the coffee shop looked over and felt the attention. Instead of being shy, Wang Qiaoyu looked up at the man with a golden cockscomb.


    The man with golden cockscomb hair walked like a little gangster, bumping and bumping. Every step seemed to be the way the scoundrel was flirting with the beauty, so the outsiders wanted to beat him.


    "Sister Qiaoyu, why do you call me out?" The cockscomb head man looks as high as above. He glances at Wang Qiaoyu, and then asks with great grace.


    At that time, the cockscomb head man put his hands in his pants pocket, as if there was no one more powerful than him in the world.


    Yun Jian sits in the original place. When she listens to Wang Qiaoyu''s call for elder brother, she recalls that Wang Qiaoyu used to know that her elder brother worked under the hand of the Falcon hall when she was in the ghost house.


    She will go back to the Falcon hall when she has time, but she doesn''t manage much now, because Xu Zetian has a very good ability. Now, the Falcon hall is the first gang in Zhejiang Province, and Han Biao, the former leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, subsidizes Xu Zetian on the side.


    So now, Yunjian is really a real shake hands shopkeeper.


    Maybe because Wang Qiaoyu called brother''s cockscomb head man is a man in the Falcon hall, so Yunjian looked up at the cockscomb head man.


    "Hum, brother, you don''t know. Someone was bullying me in the haunted house just now!" Wang Qiaoyu''s mouth is full of nonsense.


    "Who bullied my sister Qiaoyu? Stand up for me! " These days, people with a little influence are used to thinking that they are superior to others. The cockscomb head man yelled at Wang Qiaoyu.


    "She is her! She bullied me! Brother, you must be angry with me! Take your identity and press her! Better scare her to death! "


    Wang Qiaoyu and Ji Guantou, one brother and one sister at a time, are undoubtedly aiming at Yunjian as soon as they say something.


    "Is she bullying you? Well, sister Qiaoyu, I''m sure I''ll take this evil for you... "The last sentence is so stuck in my throat. When the cockscomb head man saw the delicate face of Yunjian, the whole man was stunned at the origin.


    What a beautiful girl!


    The cockscomb head man almost didn''t drool down, so Wang Qiaoyu called him several times "elder brother" didn''t hear.


    "Zhang Zhuti!" It was not until Wang Qiaoyu roared the full name of the cockscomb head man that the cockscomb head man reacted.


    "Ah... Ah?" Cockscomb head man, that is, Zhang Zhuti''s stupefied response.


    "Elder brother ~ she bullies me!" Wang Qiaoyu deliberately opens his mouth to Zhang Zhuti with a whine voice, which seems to be trying to turn Zhang Zhuti''s attention back.


    But Zhang Zhuti''s eyes have been staring at Yunjian, and his voice is perfunctory when he responds to Wang Qiaoyu: "ah... Oh."


    "Are you from the Falcon hall?" Cloud paper red lips slightly Yang, she looked at Zhang Zhuti, in the attention of the public asked voice.


    "Ah? Uh huh! Yes, yes! " Seeing how loud Zhang Zhuti was when he entered the door and how weak he is now, he quickly replied to Yunjian''s question.


    While talking, Zhang Zhuti''s momentum slightly improved.


    Zhang Zhuti has a deep sense of pride as long as he says that he is a person in the Falcon hall.


    "Under whom? What''s the number? What is the superior number? " Next second, people saw the red arc of cloud paper tiny Yang relaxed in surprise, and she suddenly asked this sentence with a cold face.


    All the people who heard this were shocked and then at a loss.


    What does Yunjian mean?


    However, when Zhang Zhuti heard Yunjian''s words, he had just turned pale, and now he suddenly returned to his mind. In front of all the people around him, he asked Yunjian in amazement:


    "who are you! How do you know that members of our Falcon hall have numbers! "

 Chapter 1437

    Zhang Zhuti asked aloud. During the conversation, his expression changed from a narrow color at the beginning to a tight line with his whole body and mind.


    The Falcon hall and the ancient mercenary killing regiment began to number each member platoon.


    Every member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment has a number. The first is Yunjian, ranking by strength, achievements and contributions.


    Some time ago, Yunjian numbered the Falcon hall, which was also arranged from these aspects.


    There is no rule in the Falcon hall that members should not disclose their numbers in front of outsiders, but members of the Falcon hall with a relatively low number are generally reluctant to mention this matter.


    Only those with higher numbers are willing to say it.


    However, those with higher numbers are generally mature, stable and heavy-duty, and the candidates are generally selected by Yunjian or Xu Zetian himself, because those with higher numbers indicate that they are elders of Falcon hall.


    So this also causes a phenomenon, that is, people with a higher number will not go out to boast, and people with a lower number will not be able to handle it, so outsiders do not know that the Falcon hall has started to arrange numbers.


    Hearing the words of blind force from Yunjian, just Wang Qiaoyu has tried to say a bad word to Yunjian, but Zhang Zhuti is really scared after he wants to hear Yunjian''s words.


    Zhang Zhuti was not only scared to turn white, but also asked Yunjian how he knew that members of his Falcon hall had row numbers?


    "Brother, what are you doing with her? Do you have a number for Falcon hall? Why didn''t I hear about it? "


    Wang Qiaoyu said to Zhang Zhuti only after he responded.


    Zhang Zhu told her everything, especially the boasting.


    The reason why Wang Qiaoyu recognized Zhang Zhuti''s brother at the beginning was that the cowhide that Zhang Zhuti blew could push himself to the sky. Wang Qiaoyu, who finally got it, thought that Zhang Zhuti was so powerful, so he couldn''t wait to call Zhang Zhuti his brother and sister.


    Wang Qiaoyu has heard of the cowhide from Zhang Zhuti''s mouth. He has never heard of any number, so Wang Qiaoyu opened this mouth.


    Yunjian, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan are still sitting in their seats, and now Yunjian is looking at Zhang Zhuti coldly.


    Zhang Zhuti is at a loss when asked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the number? I don''t know..." Zhang Zhuti realized that he was out of control just now. He wanted to explain for himself.


    Zhang Zhuti''s number, needless to say, must be at the back, and the image he erected in front of Wang Qiaoyu is omnipotent. There is nothing he can''t do.


    If his number is reported, then all the images are bullshit.


    In fact, he is a runner in the Falcon hall.


    Before Zhang Zhuti finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yunjian again. She looked at Zhang Zhuti with a kind voice:


    "the Falcon hall has arranged a number for each member. There can be no omission. If you don''t say it, I will directly use your name to query the number."


    Yunjian''s words shocked everyone, especially Zhang Zhuti.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Zhang Zhuti was stunned, and then he laughed twice.


    "Poof, you said to use my name to find the number? Are you kidding? How do you check? Do you think the people in our Falcon hall will take care of you? Check my number! ha-ha! Who do you think you are! Our Falcon hall boss? Poof


    Zhang Zhuti''s laughter came like a silver bell.


    When Zhang Zhuti smiles, Wang Qiaoyu smiles with him.


    Wang Qiaoyu likes to do things that mock Yunjian.


    The laughter seemed to have no effect on Yunjian. Yunjian picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of the Falcon hall headquarters. She directly reported the name of Zhang Zhuti.


    "Hahaha! She also called, yo yo, who to call! I want to check my brother''s fucking number, giggle! " Wang Qiaoyu looks at Yunjian and smiles.


    However, before Wang Qiaoyu finished laughing, Yunjian suddenly reported a string of data: "113905."


    "What? You''re insane. I think it''s the seat number, right? Ha ha... "Wang Qiaoyu laughed


    " I''ll go, no, it''s impossible, how do you know my number! You... "Just as Wang Qiaoyu was about to burst out laughing like a scream, Zhang Zhuti suddenly turned black and shouted.


    "Because I''m also from the Falcon hall." Yun Jian smiles and squints, sneering in front of the crowd.


    "What''s your number then!" Zhang Zhuti''s face was stunned. He asked Yunjian in reverse, as if to confirm the voice of Yunjian.


    But see cloud paper squint eyes deeper a bit, then she dundun, light smile, red arc micro tick: "my number is... 1."

 Chapter 1438

    Zhang Zhuti was already surprised to hear Yunjian say his number.


    After all, he doesn''t say the number himself. How can Yunjian check his number?


    If you use a person''s name to check the number, you can find out the number of that person, even if it''s something that the high-level of Falcon hall can do.


    Zhang Zhuti never thought about whether Yunjian is a senior level.


    Because the age of Yunjian is unbelievable.


    But Yunjian really said his number correctly!


    It''s more legendary than a myth movie!


    But Rao is so Zhang Zhuti didn''t guess that Yunjian would go up to the top.


    Let alone the Falcon hall boss, fart! Is Yunjian the leader of Falcon hall? It''s more incredible than fish cooking themselves.


    So when he heard that Yunjian was also a member of the Falcon hall, Zhang Zhuti asked Yunjian how many numbers it had.


    Now in the Falcon hall, the number represents a person''s status.


    There are people in the Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province. The total number of these people is more than 100000, which is quite large, but it is not particularly brilliant compared with the whole Zhejiang Province.


    Zhang Zhuti himself is one of the bottom ones. He asked Yunjian how many numbers he had because he thought that Yunjian''s ranking must be lower than his own. She is a girl family, how could she have a high ranking number?


    But after listening to Yunjian''s self identification number, Zhang Zhuti is directly stupid.


    "What... What do you say? What''s the number 1? " Zhang Zhuti thought that there was a large string of numbers behind him. He didn''t hear them clearly, so he leaned over to listen.


    The people standing around were all ignorant, with a pattern of not knowing the situation, but they could still hear the meaning of Yunjian and Zhang Zhuti.


    "I''ll just say it once. Now please get out of my sight, because you''re in the way." Cloud paper cold hook a lower lip, very indifferent exit way.


    Speaking of this, she turned her head and ignored everyone on the scene and said to LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, "there are too many mosquitoes here, please let''s go."


    Lu Feiyan and Wang cancan didn''t want to stay here, so they got up.


    Wang cancan doesn''t want to stay here, because she doesn''t want to see her Duan Ming and Chen Limei kiss me.


    "Ah! Hello! Wang cancan, are you going like this? Don''t you want to see Duan Ming? Duan Ming went to the bathroom and he will be here soon! " Chen Limei sees Wang cancan and wants to turn around and walk away like this. She opens her mouth and asks for help.


    No one knows that Chen Limei has a bad intention.


    Knowing that Wang cancan likes Dean Duan Ming, Chen Limei has to make a voice to keep him. Let Wang cancan see that Dean Duanming is close to her, Chen Limei. What''s wrong?


    Ming knows that Chen Limei has ulterior motives, but Wang cancan can''t stop.


    Cloud paper eyes sharp for a while.


    At this time, a tall and handsome young man came into the gate. This kind of young man is most popular with girls, so it attracted the attention of the people around him as soon as he walked in.


    The young man is Duan Ming, who is thought by Chen Limei and Wang cancan. Now Duanming is coming here.


    When he saw Wang cancan, Duan Ming didn''t even believe his eyes for a while.


    Today''s Wang cancan is totally different from her in school uniform and school pants. Today''s Wang cancan is extremely beautiful.


    Duan Mingben goes to and from Chen Limei, but he stops halfway and looks at Wang cancan. He opens his mouth and says, "are you... Wang cancan? I remember meeting you at school. You look beautiful today. "


    When he thought about it like this, Zhang Zhuti, standing beside him, seemed to think of something unexpected. He yelled at Yunjian and said something that made everyone in the room dumbfounded:


    "I remember! I''m up! Sanguizi once said, he said that the eldest of our Falcon hall is a woman. She seems to be in her teens. She... She is not you, you and you


    At the end, Zhang Zhuti trembled.

 Chapter 1439

    Zhang Zhuti, the eldest of the Falcon hall, remembered that one of his brothers in the Falcon hall had said that he was a woman.


    And it seems to be a minor!


    In that case, didn''t the cloud paper standing in front of him all match the conditions?


    Zhang Zhuti was shocked by this idea. He stopped Yunjian and asked.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on her were surprised.


    The Falcon hall is now a living sign in Zhejiang Province. As long as people in Zhejiang Province know about it, and some people will be scared to shiver when they hear the three words "falcon hall".


    What can Zhang Zhuti say? He said Yunjian was the leader of Falcon hall?


    "Brother, what international joke are you playing! Is she the leader of the Falcon hall? Puff ha ha ha! It''s not scientific at all, OK! How could she be the leader of the Falcon hall? If she is the eldest of the Falcon hall, then I am the fairy from heaven! Ha ha! "


    Wang Qiaoyu did not feel ashamed to open her mouth at all, and there was a sense in her voice.


    Seeing this, Yunjian squints. She doesn''t make a sound.


    Wang Qiaoyu said that he was happy. When Zhang Zhu recalled, he thought, "Hey, that''s really the case. How could Yunjian be the leader of the Falcon hall?"?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhuti said: "yes, it can''t be so skillful. She can''t be the leader of our Falcon hall. I just smoked! The brain is short circuited! "


    Said, Zhang Zhuti mercilessly patted his own head melon seeds.


    Yunjian gouged out all the notes.


    Knowing that Yunjian is not the leader of Falcon hall, Zhang Zhuti is too lazy to manage Yunjian.


    When Yunjian, LV Feiyan and Wang cancan make a detour to leave, Duan Ming suddenly grabs Wang cancan''s hand and says to her:


    "Wang cancan, are you free at 6:30 in the evening? Do you want to go shopping together?"


    Duan Ming''s words are just like heaven''s great happiness, which makes Wang cancan''s face suddenly covered with a smile.


    "Learning... Senior... Can I really... Can I really go shopping with you?" Wang cancan panics before Duan Ming''s eyes. He is completely flustered and completely loses his hands and feet.


    So when Duan Ming invited her, Wang cancan was a fool to the whole person.


    "Of course, I''m honored." Duan Ming shows a very gentle smile, which makes Wang cancan almost not stand in the same place. He can''t react for a long time.


    "What are you still looking at! You have gone far! " LV Feiyan lies on Wang cancan''s body and whispers.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t notice!" Wang cancan''s smile was brilliant.


    The cloud paper only shows a little arc angle with a smile.


    Finally, the three went to the dynamic mall to choose and buy Qin Yirou''s gift.


    Wang cancan is really good at choosing birthday gifts. He chooses them. Finally, Wang cancan helps Yunjian to choose a delicate apron for Qin Yirou.


    The reason for the apron is that Wang cancan heard that Qin Yirou works in the flower shop now and in the flower shop. Qin Yirou usually has to use the apron, because when he trims the flowers and plants, he can wear the apron to avoid soiling his clothes.


    Although the flower shop has its own apron, the apron given by her daughter is different from the original apron of the flower shop.


    Besides, Qin Yirou has nothing to lose now. It''s also a gift for her birthday.


    Yunjian listens to Wang cancan. She chooses an apron that is more in line with Qin Yirou''s temperament, and specially looks for someone to wrap it up in three layers.


    It''s the first time for Yunjian to buy gifts with three layers of packages.


    "I owe you a favor. You can ask me if you have something in the future. I can help you if you are within the condition." Yunjian opens to Wang cancan with a gift in one hand.


    Help her choose a birthday present for Qin Yirou, which is a big favor for Yunjian.


    Because she didn''t know what to give, she didn''t do it before.


    "We will be friends later! It''s not necessary between friends, ha ha! " Wang cancan is very generous to cloud paper.


    However, Wang cancan doesn''t know that in the near future, because of this human feeling, Yunjian will change her life''s fate.

 Chapter 1440

    Wang cancan is ready to go home, because she is invited to go shopping with Duan Ming, her senior teacher in the evening. Now the whole person is excited to the extreme.


    LV Feiyan doesn''t go back to Xinjiang town. She stays at school on weekends. Sometimes she goes home once every two or three weeks, sometimes once a month. Because it''s not convenient, she doesn''t go back every week.


    This is similar to the original Yunyi.


    When Yunjian was just born again, Yunyi was studying in Longmen city. Then Qin Yirou and Yunjian were both in Xinjiang town.


    Yunyi often goes home once every two or three weeks, sometimes once a month, because it costs money and wastes time to take a car home from the city, and then he goes home for two days and then takes a car back to school from the town.


    Trouble, so the students who live in the town will not be too hard-working.


    After Wang cancan left, LV Feiyan also went back to school to review her lessons. In ten days, LV Feiyan''s school will hold a small moon exam. As a student who studies hard by his own strength, LV Feiyan naturally needs to review and prepare for the exam.


    At that time, Yunjian took a taxi to Dingding bar from the nearby mobile mall with a gift for Qin Yirou.


    Dingding bar, gate.


    This bar is newly opened recently, and its business has exploded. It is also near the dynamic mall.


    And others may not know that Dingding bar is one of the properties of Falcon hall.


    Yunjian has an appointment with Xu Zetian here.


    It has been a long time since she went to the military academy to study. She has to deal with the Falcon hall since she came back today.


    Yunjian steps into Dingding bar with a present for Qin Yirou.


    Although it''s still daytime, Dingding bar''s business has been on fire recently. The atmosphere inside is the same as that at night. When I first stepped here, I felt that I stepped into the night from daytime.


    As soon as Yun Jian walked into the bar, Yu Guang looked at the seat of a bar, and suddenly saw several familiar figures.


    It was Zhou dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu, Zhang Zhuti and others who had just met in the ghost house and coffee shop.


    Just now, Wang cancan and LV Feiyan accompanied Yunjian to buy birthday gifts. They spent some time in the middle of the trip. Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu have come out of places like the mobile mall, which is not surprising.


    It''s a coincidence that I can meet them in such a place?


    Yunjian just wanted to walk around the counter, but Zhou dongxun''s eyes were very bright. He was the first one to find Yunjian. Now he was very happy to say:


    "Why are you here?"


    During the conversation, the full sense of surprise made Wang Qiaoyu beside upset.


    "Why are you always haunted! You can follow us wherever we go! Don''t be shameful! As a girl, I don''t think you even have a girl''s reserve! "


    Wang Qiaoyu thought that Yunjian was following them on purpose, so he shouted at Yunjian.


    "Sister Qiaoyu, don''t make any noise here. This is the territory of the Falcon hall. You will be caught by the people of the Falcon hall if you shout like this! Even I can''t save you then. " Zhang Zhuti said to Wang Qiaoyu.


    "OK, brother, I know..." Wang Qiaoyu turns around and sells a good voice to Zhang Zhuti. Then she turns around and makes a mockery at the cloud paper: "br >


    " I said you can''t sell yourself here. Oh, you really don''t need face... "When Wang Qiaoyu wants to say something, a middle-aged man came by.


    This middle-aged man is Duan Lei. At this moment, Duan Lei comes to Yunjian and respectfully shouts, "sister Jian, Xu has been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry in."


    Finish saying, cloud paper "Er" a, leave all the way to eat crazy Wang Qiaoyu and Zhang Zhuti and so on.


    Zhang Zhuti obviously knew duanlei. Looking at duanlei, he asked in horror, "elder duanlei, the girl who just went in is not... Is not..."


    "well, don''t talk about the nonsense that shouldn''t be said. Who is she? You can''t know it." Duan Lei glanced at Zhang Zhuti and said something.


    This word almost made Zhang Zhuti scream.


    So she is...


    she really is!!!

 Chapter 1441

    Zhang Zhuti almost didn''t scream out on the spot, and finally he severely suppressed his inner fear in his heart.


    Earlier, when Yunjian reported its number ranking in Falcon hall in front of him, Zhang Zhuti didn''t believe Yunjian at all. After all, the number of Yunjian was incredible.


    What she said is not 1 followed by a series of numbers, but 1, just 1!


    The number ranking of Falcon hall is arranged from strong to weak and from beginning to end. Since Yunjian is 1, her identity has no other options except for the leader of Falcon hall!


    At that time, Zhang Zhuti did not believe that Yunjian was actually numbered the first in the Falcon hall.


    But who is Duan Lei?


    Now in the Falcon hall, in addition to the leader of the Falcon hall, the next row can only be Xu Zetian, and then down is Han Biao, the leader of the first gang in the former Zhejiang Province, and then down is Duan Lei.


    Who is Duan Lei? What he said in the Falcon hall has weight!


    Even some time ago, after Xu Zetian was assassinated and seriously injured, Duan Lei took the place of Xu Zetian and managed the Falcon hall for a long time.


    In the Falcon hall, Duan Lei is a elder!


    Some time ago, Yunjian made a major adjustment in the Falcon hall. The management mode and number ranking of the Falcon hall were all carried out according to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Now that a month or two has passed, the Falcon hall is obviously better than it was before.


    Zhang Zhuti is the only one who knows the terror in his heart at the moment.


    When Duan Lei followed Yunjian''s footsteps and disappeared in front of Zhang Zhuti and others, Wang Qiaoyu''s deadly words came out again. She first imitated duanlei''s tone of voice for a while, and then sneered:


    "don''t say nonsense that shouldn''t be said, who she is, which you can''t know."


    When Wang Qiaoyu imitates this, she shakes and shakes her body from left to right. Then she laughs twice and sneers:


    "Pooh, who does he think he is? I see that woman. She came to this kind of place to sell. She made chicken and built chastity archway. I think that man is her benefactor! What''s the air! Brother, are you right? "


    Wang Qiaoyu said, turning to look at Zhang Zhuti.


    Just when Wang Qiaoyu said this, he was roared by Zhang Zhuti: "right, right, right for your sister! Don''t come to me again! Trouble maker! "


    As soon as Zhang Zhuti thought of Wang Qiaoyu, he almost offended Yunjian, the Great Buddha. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t resist to give Wang Qiaoyu a slap in the face.


    "Brother? Elder brother... How can you because she did this to me... "


    Wang Qiaoyu knew Zhang Zhu and mentioned that today, she had never seen such a big fire from him. She just wanted to make a voice to hold back Zhang Zhuti who was going to the gate, and even stretched out her hand to pull it. As a result, Zhang Zhuti threw it on the ground.


    "Go away! Other brother''s name is so intimate. I''m not your brother. Don''t get involved with me again! Can kill me! Damn it! " Zhang Zhuti now has the heart to kill Wang Qiaoyu. He turns around and yells back at her. Then he continues to leave.


    "Excuse me... Can you tell us what happened to make you so excited? I think we can calm down and slowly say... "


    Zhou dongxun saw that cloud paper was involved in this matter, so he was eager to know the reason.


    "Slowly? What else can we say! What can I say! Do you know who you got in trouble with? She! Just her! She is the leader of our Falcon hall!


    "That man just now is Duan Lei, the elder of our Falcon hall. What did Duan Lei say, will it be false? Anyway, get away from me. I don''t want to see you any more. I''m so angry! "


    After Zhang Zhuti said that, he hurriedly ran away, leaving Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu and others who looked foolish.


    What does Zhang Zhuti say?


    She is...


    the boss of Falcon hall?


    She is the horrible woman who led the Falcon hall people from the first gang in Longmen city to the first gang in Zhejiang Province for more than half a year!?


    What are you kidding about!

 Chapter 1442

    Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu were all pale in a moment after hearing Zhang Zhuti''s words.


    The news is really frightening.


    Yunjian doesn''t know what happened here. She doesn''t know her identity has been known by Zhou dongxun and Wang Qiaoyu.


    Yunjian used to bypass the front desk bar to a VIP box.


    This is where she and Xu Zetian meet.


    Yunjian just came to the gate of this VIP box. When she reached for the door, a waitress dressed in professional makeup stopped her:


    "Hello, little sister, this is the VIP box. Do you have an appointment?"


    The waitress is deliberately standing here and waiting for others, because she heard that today there is a very important big man to come here and meet several big people who have already sat in the box, so she stood here to serve the big people who are coming.


    Seeing Yunjian open the door casually, the waitress regards Yunjian as a little girl lost in the bar.


    "I made an appointment with the people in it." Said cloud paper to hold the doorknob to open down.


    Just now, when she was about to open the door, the waitress held Yunjian''s hand. She frowned and forced herself to bear her temper and said to Yunjian:


    "little sister, stop fooling around. These are all big people. You and I can''t get up with each other. You should play on your own..."


    "she is the big person you are going to meet. Tomorrow you will meet her Don''t come to work! " The waitress wanted to stop, and Duan Lei''s voice sounded like this.


    In a word, it determines the fate of the waitress.


    Is the little girl in front of her the big one she was supposed to serve? The waitress was so scared that she apologized to Yunjian: "I''m sorry!"! I just had no eyes! Don''t dismiss me! I''m wrong. Please give me another chance! "


    What''s more, the waitress was really impatient just now. The frown was enough to express everything.


    But this kind of trivial matter cloud paper generally does not take care of, opens the door to enter directly, resigns does not dismiss the waitress to see Duan Lei''s decision completely.


    ...


    when you open the door and enter, you will see Xu Zetian sitting in front of you at the first sight.


    Xu Zetian also sat next to two middle-aged men.


    Of course, Yunjian is not here to talk with Xu Zetian about the details of the Falcon hall.


    It''s a matter of formality.


    The two middle-aged men are about the same age, but they are at least forty or fifty years old.


    Two middle-aged men, one of them is he long, the leader of the first gang near Zhejiang Province.


    The other is Qi Shangjin, the second leader of the first gang in Gansu Province, who is close to he long, the leader of the first gang in linprovince.


    He long and Qi Shangjin, no matter which one is put on the road, they are all famous figures on the road.


    Today, they came to visit Luo Cha, the leader of the first gang in Zhejiang Province from other places. They also made friends with each other.


    Yunjian came here to meet the two.


    As soon as Yunjian came into the room, he long and Qi Shangjin thought it was the leader of the Falcon hall. When they wanted to stand up and say hello, they saw Yunjian in their teens.


    The sound insulation here is very good, so what happened outside the box just now can''t be heard in the box.


    Helong has stood up. He looks at Yunjian, opens his mouth, and finally squints and smiles to look at Xu Zetian. Then he points to Yunjian and asks him, "brother Xu, is this little girl your daughter?"


    Yunjian is too young to be Xu Zetian''s daughter.


    After hearing this, Xu Zetian laughs a lot. Then he introduces Yunjian in front of he long and Qi Shangjin. What he says from Xu Zetian''s mouth makes their faces change with horror:


    "officially, this is the current leader of the Falcon hall, Luo Cha!"

 Chapter 1443

    After he long and Qi Shangjin introduced Yunjian to Xu Zetian, their faces changed in surprise.


    What? Standing in front of them, their little sister, who has been small for a long time, is the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha!


    The news was so shocking that he long and Qi Shangjin were stunned on the spot and didn''t react for a long time.


    It''s really that Yunjian is too young. She''s only a teenager, isn''t she? Are they all minors? Is it true that it took her more than half a year to turn the Falcon hall into the first gang of Luocha in Zhejiang Province!


    "Hahaha, surprised? I''m sure you''ll be more surprised later! " Xu Zetian laughs. His admiration for Yunjian is beyond words.


    "What can I do for you?" Cloud paper along Xu Zetian''s words, she said, people have come to Helong and Qi Shangjin.


    Yunjian''s every action is different from what a child should have, but there are many more mature models, which makes he long and Qi Shangjin have to look at this little girl in her teens directly.


    "Cough... Let me introduce myself first. I''m Helong, the eldest of Linyun gang. He is Qi Shangjin, the second leader of Canghai gang. I''m from linprovince. He''s from Gansu Province. We''re here to form an alliance with Falcon Hall..."


    Helong sees that Yunjian is still a kid in his teens. In the light of the fact that Yunjian should be young and ignorant, he releases a big net and thinks that Yunjian will surely They agreed to form an alliance with their own gang and Qi Shangjin''s gang.


    After all, Yunjian is only a child. If she can lead the people in the Falcon hall to the position of the first gang in Zhejiang Province, she must want to seek for a common alliance.


    After all, everyone knows the principle of one more friend and one less enemy.


    What''s more, when the Falcon hall climbs to the present position, there must be many people waiting for the chance to kill it.


    After all, Falcon hall has just become the first gang in a province. As long as Yunjian is a smart man, he will definitely seek the first gang alliance in other provinces and cities to consolidate his position.


    So he long put forward his purpose directly, and 90% of them would agree to the cloud paper.


    She''s just a teenage girl. Now she''s in her current position. She must want to keep her current position.


    However, he long miscalculated. Cloud paper and other he long said their purpose and refused directly: "my Falcon hall will not alliance with any gang in any form."


    "Why!?" As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, he long looked at her and asked.


    At this time, Yunjian has come to an empty leather sofa seat in the box. She sits down on the sofa with a very lazy body, and then raises her legs, squints and flashes a sharp luster between her eyes.


    Qi Shangjin has the same questions as he long.


    Helong and Qi Shangjin are the first gangs in a province, just like the Falcon hall.


    As a matter of fact, Yunjian can''t wait to answer their request. After all, the alliance between the first gang and the first gang is good for everyone.


    Especially for young girls like Yunjian, who are young, shouldn''t they have no vision? With such advantages, shouldn''t she agree directly and decisively?


    When he long and Qi Shangjin couldn''t figure it out, Yunjian''s words in the next second overturned their understanding and brought them unprecedented Horror:


    "I just want to join the gang in my Falcon hall."


    Speaking of this, Yunjian paused, and then went on blustering: "of course, you can not join me, but I believe that I will force all your gangs into the flag in the near future."


    Crazy, drag, crazy!


    This is the first impression Yunjian gave to Helong and Qi Shangjin.


    Her consciousness is also very clear, she does not alliance, do not cooperate, as long as annexation! Only he long and Qi Shangjin are allowed to join the Falcon hall and work under Yunjian''s hands. She doesn''t need alliance!

 Chapter 1444

    Cloud paper words, more than crazy! More than drag! It''s just crazy!


    All the people present were appalled by her arrogant words and momentum.


    Even Xu Zetian was shocked.


    The original cloud paper also took away Xu Zetian''s Longtou gang and changed its name to Falcon hall.


    Long ago, Xu Zetian invited Yunjian to join the original leader Gang, but Yunjian wanted the whole gang.


    The scene just now overlaps with the one long ago, but what hasn''t changed is that Yunjian is still so crazy!


    But she, has this arrogant capital!


    At the beginning, the leader gang was just the last one in Zhejiang Province, but under the leadership of Yunjian step by step, it has developed into the position of the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    The original dragon head sect was founded by Xu Zetian with his brothers. Xu Zetian hopes that the original dragon head sect, the Falcon hall, will go higher and further than anyone else.


    But in his hands, Xu Zetian has become the first gang in Longmen city.


    Now in retrospect, Xu Zetian even thinks it''s good that he transferred the gang to Yunjian.


    Otherwise, there is no doubt that the original dragon head gang will not be the first gang in Zhejiang Province, even it is difficult to keep the position of the first gang in Longmen city!


    Xu Zetian has deep experience, so he chooses to believe in Yunjian.


    But Helong and Qi Shangjin are different. They came here with the idea of alliance. What about Yunjian? She said that she was not aligned. That''s all. She even wanted to annex all the gangs?


    This is just a dream!


    So he long''s face sank on the spot. He told Yunjian in a gloomy tone:


    "young man, I think you are the leader of the Falcon hall. It''s not easy and powerful to lead the Falcon hall to the first gang position in Zhejiang Province step by step!


    "But you are still young. You are far from us in both vision and insight! Don''t expect too much when you are young! Your falcon hall is powerful, but it''s not powerful enough to swallow all our gangs!


    "When you are young, you speak out loud. You need to know that there are people outside and there are heaven outside! People should know how to advance and retreat! Don''t take yourself too seriously! Hum, I''d like to see. If all our gangs join hands, you''re just an opponent of Falcon hall! "


    He long''s face dimmed immediately.


    Yunjian said that one day she would force all the gangs to join her.


    He long knew that alliance could not be achieved, and Yunjian also said that all of their gangs should be forced to earn money under his banner.


    Among all the gangs, are not there the Canghai gangs of Lin Yun Gang and Qi Shangjin?


    Since Yunjian said so, he long naturally didn''t have to be polite.


    "Shangjin, let''s go!" After preaching to Yunjian, he long turns around angrily and says he will leave here with Qi Shangjin.


    Originally, he long and Qi Shangjin came to talk about alliance with Yunjian, but they didn''t know that Yunjian was so unintelligent and even said such arrogant words!


    When he long and Qi Shangjin went to the front door of the box and planned to reach for the door handle, the quiet voice of Yunjian came from behind: "I''m so unbridled in my territory, do I allow you to leave here?"


    Said, he long and Qi Shangjin only feel that there is a strong sense of killing behind them.


    When they turned around at the same time, they saw two curved knives attacking them! The knife was thrown far away by the thrower, but it was so sharp that he long and Qi Shangjin changed their faces.


    Two people can hide from each other to avoid the fatal blow to their knife, but because of the insensitive reaction speed, he long and Qi Shangjin''s one handed arm were severely cut and bleeding by the knife.


    Wait for two people to react to come over, all together stare big pupil to see to sit on sofa haven''t stood up cloud paper.


    Just throwing two throwing knives can hurt both of them! You can''t even hide!


    What speed is that!


    For a while, Helong and Qi Shangjin changed their faces.


    If the two of them don''t guess wrong, Yunjian hasn''t made every effort!


    If Yunjian tries his best, they may not even be able to walk under her Throwing Knife!


    This, is what terror skill!

 Chapter 1445

    He long and Qi Shangjin are eating crazily again, and finally they go away.


    Yunjian did not embarrass Helong and Qi Shangjin.


    After all, Helong represents the power of the first gang in the whole neighboring province, while Qi Shangjin represents the power of the first gang of Canghai gang in the whole Gansu Province.


    The gangs behind the two of them are the same as the Falcon hall, whose status cannot be underestimated.


    If Yunjian really kills these two people, it''s not good for her at all.


    She won''t do such a useless thing.


    Seeing these two people leave the VIP box, Yunjian squints. She stands at the same place and looks at Xu zetiandao behind her:


    "send someone to watch their every move. For one year at most, I want them to die!"


    For a year at most, she will lead all the big and small gangs in the Falcon hall!


    Xu Zetian listened to Yunjian''s words and was very happy. He just liked Yunjian''s ambition!


    "Yes!" Xu Zetian nodded solemnly.


    ...


    after leaving the Dingding Hotel, Yunjian takes the birthday gift bought for Qin Yirou home.


    She first went back to the villa where she lived with Si Yi. Just after the door was opened, a familiar man''s breath came, and the next second she was embraced by this familiar man''s breath.


    "Can''t you come back?" Yun Jian is not surprised to be carried into her arms by this familiar man, she asked.


    "On my mother-in-law''s birthday, I will come back naturally." Si Yi is very tall, and the top of Yun Jian''s head may just reach his chin. At this moment, Si Yi reaches out and rubs the head of Yun Jian, saying softly.


    "I said that we should be less in charge. Can we go downstairs?" As soon as Si Yi had finished speaking, there came the cry of snow Eagle upstairs.


    Si Yi holds back a slap to pat the dead snow eagle''s heart, reluctantly releases Yun Jian''s body, and then calmly shouts from upstairs: "roll down!"


    Snow Eagle walked down the stairs innocently, followed by a sloe.


    At this time, sloe is carefully following the snow hawk, walking down from the second floor.


    When passing the steps, snow Eagle also reached out and took sloe.


    Sloe looked up at the snow eagle in fear. She was afraid that she would be scolded for not following his instructions.


    So sloe hesitated for a long time, and finally reached for the snow eagle''s hand, and was carefully led downstairs.


    "Fool, hurry up!" When snow Eagle saw that slough did not want to give his hand to him, he shouted again.


    ...


    it''s Qin Yirou''s off duty time at half past five. Now the family is crazy. Ge Junjian cooks himself. He wears an apron on his chest and cooks in the kitchen.


    The scene is finished. Yunyi and Qingqi, Xueying and Shiluo, xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya, as well as Mohsen, almost all the people who should be here are here.


    At 5:45, the doorbell rang in time. Generally, Qin Yirou just got off work at this time, and Yunjian ran to open the door wearing a pair of slippers.


    But when the door opened, the person she saw was not Qin Yirou, but LV Lanhua, the woman who was her grandmother in name, that is, the birth mother of Yun Gang.


    Cloud paper face a meal, she did not expect Lu orchid will appear here.


    How did Lu orchid treat Qin Yirou before, and how did Lu orchid treat Qin Yirou.


    When Yunjian was about to rush, LV Lanhua suddenly knelt down to Yunjian, then cried desperately:


    "please, I beg you! Help Gang! Help Gang! You are his own daughter! Gang''s legs are broken! Beg you! I know you are the chairman of Xinqi company. Help him! Save your own father! "

 Chapter 1446

    Last time, Yungang went to gamble again, but he owed money but still couldn''t make it. At that time, Yunjian saved the innocent Yunzheng family. As for Yungang''s life and death, she didn''t care.


    Yun Jian said a long time ago that his life and death had nothing to do with her when he paid back the five thousand yuan lost in gambling.


    First of all, her Yunjian is not her own daughter, and Yungang has not fulfilled her responsibilities as a father. She does not need to raise Yungang as her own loving father.


    If you want to take a step back, cloud just lost money in gambling, and left the family to run, and then junior three appeared to insult Qin Yirou.


    And LV Lanhua said to Qin Yirou that the man stole something fishy at the beginning, which made the image of Yunjian profound.


    When the door was opened, LV Lanhua knelt down to himself, and knelt on the ground. He knelt at the gate of Ge Junjian''s house. This is the villa area. However, there are also neighbors around or nearby who can see LV Lanhua kneeling in front of Yunjian.


    Let''s not say what Lu Lanhua wants to do with Yunjian first, but it''s time to get off work. At this time, Lu Lanhua chose to kneel down at the gate of the gate towards Yunjian. It''s probably because he was afraid to help her into the room after a while, so he knelt heavily.


    If it''s other people, maybe for the sake of face, maybe they think LV Lanhua looks pitiful, so they really hurry to lead LV Lanhua who kneels on the ground.


    But Yunjian won''t.


    "Gang''er''s legs were knocked out last time. Now it''s a problem to walk... The last group and those people would not let go of gang''s life and death and said they would kill him! You are gang''s daughter! No matter what father''s business! Help him! Help him, ah! "


    Lu Lanhua said, trying to hold Yunjian''s legs with both hands, waiting for Yunjian to pull herself up from the ground.


    This dead girl! Don''t help her up yet! When does this make her kneel!


    In fact, Lu Lanhua wanted to win the sympathy of Yunjian, and then she went to the room and sat down first.


    After sitting down, he began to say how hard he had been in this period, and then he asked Ge Junjian or Qin Yirou to take him in.


    Can not know cloud paper this dead wench lets her kneel in the gate, also did not give her to rise! She''s been kneeling for such a long time!


    "I said that he has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to beg me here. Even if you kneel down until next year, I won''t feel sorry for you to let you in. Besides, if you mess around again, you don''t need those people to kill him. I will kill him now!"


    Yunjian said this word word word by word. Today is Qin Yirou''s birthday. LV Lanhua takes advantage of this gap to win sympathy. Yunjian can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Qin Yirou hasn''t come home yet. Otherwise, Qin Yirou will be sad once.


    After all, no one wants to remember the bad times.


    "You! You are going to kill your father! God, how can you have such a vicious daughter at the end of the day! "


    LV Lanhua is frightened by what Yun Jian said. After all, LV Lanhua used to scold Qin Yirou and Yun Jian when Qin Yirou and Yun Gang were not married. For a while, she couldn''t change her words.


    So in a short time, Lu orchid was revealed.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly. Next second, in the cry of LV Lanhua, she grabbed LV Lanhua''s collar and dragged it to the gate of the villa.


    "What are you doing? Yunjian, Xiaojian, you can''t do this to your grandma. I''m your grandma. She didn''t do this to you before, did she? Ah -- "


    the last scream was that Yunjian threw LV Lanhua out of the gate of the villa.


    The neighbors around like to watch the bustle most. At this time, I saw such a bustle here. They all surrounded each other.


    But she saw that Yunjian was holding a lump of things. Next second, she threw the dirty things out of the villa.


    Then Yun Jian opened his mouth to LV Lanhua in front of the crowd and said: "if you dare to step into my door again, no matter what else, I''ll break your dog leg first!"

 Chapter 1447

    Yunjian''s words made a group of neighbors around the theatre blink.


    Just as Yunjian''s voice fell, LV Lanhua just sat on the ground and cried out: "heaven! Is there any reason for this! Even my grandma has to fight! That''s too much! That''s too much! Let''s comment! "


    He said that Lu Lan beat her big feet like a tramp, shouting loudly, but the only difference is that she beat her legs and added oil and cool to tell the story, only to deliberately avoid the evil things she had done to Yun Jian and Qin Yirou:


    "now her father''s legs are broken! This one is better! One remarried a soldier, and now he is going to enjoy the happiness! A fight against his grandmother! out of his house and deprive him of everything! Is there any reason for this! What about the police? Where''s the police? Call the police and judge!


    "You two, you all come to bully me! Bully me, an old woman with poor legs and feet. What''s the reason! "


    Lu Lanhua saw that Qin Yirou''s neighbors gathered more and more here, and her voice became louder and louder.


    I don''t know. I really think it''s after Yun Gang''s legs were abandoned, Qin Yirou saw that Yun Gang was abandoned, and then she turned around and married Ge Junjian, a rich man.


    Cloud paper is to block their own grandmother is not allowed to enter.


    Yun Jian hasn''t explained yet. Lu Lanhua''s words have been pointed out by the people around him.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that officer GE''s present daughter-in-law is such a woman? I said that officer Ge had not married his ex-wife for many years after they divorced. Why did they suddenly get married again? The new daughter-in-law still leads the family. It''s said that she was married from a poor place like the town.


    "Tut! I guess officer Ge married her. Was that all calculated? I think she is a woman of her own! The husband who has left his legs behind, such a woman, should soak the pigsty! "


    "I didn''t think Qin Yirou was that kind of person! I used to have a good meeting with us, but I didn''t think of it. I really knew people and didn''t know my heart! "


    No matter in the countryside or in the city, there are many gossipers.


    When something happened to the family, these long tongued women came out at once.


    These days, both in the countryside and in the countryside, women who leave their husbands behind and run away with others are particularly excluded.


    Lu orchid said that it was a complete reversal of right and wrong.


    Lu Lanhua thinks, cloud paper and Qin Yirou want to get rid of themselves and cloud Gang? There is no such door!


    Where has granddaughter oneself developed, opened the company to have money, can really get rid of oneself?


    Hum, they are related by blood!


    And not long ago, cloud just lost his legs. Now he can''t even get the money to go to the hospital. LV Lanhua thinks that cloud paper won''t give him money. OK! Then she makes trouble! The good reputation of Yunjian and Qin Yirou is over!


    People in this era pay attention to fame. LV Lanhua is crying and making noise here. She sits on the ground like a beggar, which makes people around believe her.


    No one saw Yunjian''s face grow darker.


    Si Yi didn''t follow because he knew that she could solve such a simple thing herself.


    Ge Junjian cooks in the kitchen and doesn''t know what happened here.


    Now there is only one Yunyi standing beside Yunjian.


    Because of this matter, people who can stand up and say a word can only be Yunjian and Yunyi.


    At the moment, Lu Lanhua saw that all the people around her were helping her, and she spoke even more excitedly.


    Yun Jian is not eager to open her mouth. She just holds her chest and looks at it.


    After Lu Lan Hua finished crying all the troubles that never happened, the voice of cloud paper came: "have you finished?"


    Lu orchid shuddered at the words, but when she saw so many people around her, she felt that Yunjian was not sure what to do with herself, so she said: "how can you finish it? Your mother, a cheap woman who abandoned her husband... She......"


    Lu orchid thought that Yunjian was rich now, she was so noisy, Yunjian I will feel bad for my reputation, so I should give myself some money to stop talking.


    But when LV Lanhua said that, Yunjian took a step forward in front of the crowd. She slapped LV Lanhua on the face with a fierce slap. This slap made LV Lanhua fall to the ground and spurt out the false teeth in his mouth.


    The strength almost changed the shape of LV Lanhua''s face!


    People around didn''t expect Yunjian to do this at all. At this time, they all looked stupid.

 Chapter 1448

    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that Yunjian would give LV Lanhua a hand!


    After all, granddaughter''s beating grandma will be scolded for being unfilial. Even in the words of the countryside, such a tough girl can''t get married in the future!


    One of the older women slapped LV Lanhua on the ground as soon as Yunjian slapped her hand. When she scolded Yunjian, she ran to help LV Lanhua:


    "Ouch! What granddaughter! In front of everyone''s face to drive grandma out of the house, it''s even if you still slap your grandma! Look, ouch, here... The dentures have all fallen out! "


    The aunt said as she helped LV orchid up.


    Aunt thought that LV Lanhua was telling the truth, so she scolded Yunjian and made a sound.


    With what LV Lanhua said, we all think that Yunjian is the wrong side.


    "Grandma, I''ll call you grandma again today. That''s because you used to treat me really well! Yes! You are good to me! But you ask yourself, my mother and my sister, are you really good to them! "


    Just when LV Lan Hua turned right and wrong into black and white, and empty said that Qin Yirou and Yun Jian were wrong, Yun Yi couldn''t really see it anymore, so he spoke out.


    As soon as Yunyi makes a sound, the long tongued women who help LV Lanhua talk all stop their tongues and look at Yunyi.


    But Yun Yi continued to say:


    "when my mother divorced my father, my father''s leg should not be broken, right? Those two rooms in my hometown were built by my mother''s hard work and ten years'' savings. When I got divorced, my mother left with my sister and me without taking any money.


    "Dad gambled for more than ten years and stole the money mom had saved hard to return to the casino. When did he care about us? When did you care about my mother?


    "At the beginning of school last year, Dad gambled again. When he lost the bet, he let out the usury. The usurer came to my house and made up my sister''s mind. Where are you at this time? Where''s dad?


    "My mother can accept all these, but what did dad do with the money he won from gambling? He not only mixed with the little three, but also took all the money from his family to the little three!


    "My mother never sorry Dad! It''s all dad''s fault! He gambles on his own, and he deserves to lose his legs! "


    Yun Yi holds his fist and roars out the last sentence with a complex expression.


    Yunyi doesn''t want to say that Yungang is not. After all, it''s his father. But under such circumstances, Yunyi can''t help it.


    Today is Qin Yirou''s birthday. Lu Lanhua has chosen such a day to cause trouble. What is not pure hearted?


    Listen to Yunyi''s words, the long tongued women around him stop talking for a moment.


    Yun Yi then turned his eyes to LV Lanhua. He was very angry and shouted at LV Lanhua: "if my sister slapped me just now, I''d rather stab you to death than throw you a slap!"! My mother has been working for your family all her life! But what did she get?


    "What did your Yuns do to my mother and my sister? Now that we have money, we want to come to our house, don''t we? I''ll tell you, my mother and my sister have me on top now! You want to make trouble, no way! "


    When Yun Yi said this, his bones rattled.


    It''s anger that only experienced people can show.


    All the people around looked silly, especially the long tongued women who just said that Yunjian was not.


    Even LV orchid was speechless.


    No one thought that Yunyi, who is always obedient and polite to see everyone, and whose academic performance is so excellent, had said so in order to protect Qin Yirou and Yunjian.


    Even cloud paper on one side was shocked. Her brother had such a side.

 Chapter 1449

    Although Yun Yi''s words are extreme, people around him can hear them.


    Lu Lanhua is a vicious mother-in-law.


    Qin Yirou used to mistreat his daughter-in-law. Now that Qin Yirou is married well, his daughter and son are out of money, they come to ask for money shamelessly?


    This is a shameless old woman at all!


    These long tongued women who are present are generally women who have experienced a fierce battle with their mother-in-law.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not well handled by ordinary women, unless her mother-in-law is a woman with a special culture and will not be fussy.


    So gossipers hate unreasonable mothers in law.


    The image of LV Lanhua, a wicked mother-in-law, has just been set up. Everyone around the theatre points at LV Lanhua.


    Those long tongued women simply rushed into the house, took all kinds of vegetables and eggs, and smashed LV Lanhua.


    Just now, the aunt who reached out to help LV Lanhua has helped LV Lanhua up. Now, after hearing Yunyi''s words, she directly released her hand and helped LV Lanhua up.


    That''s not enough. My mother directly pushed LV orchid to the ground again, and then spitted at LV orchid:


    "OK! It turns out that bitch is your old woman! I said, Qin Yirou usually treats people with modesty, how can it become what you said! Old lady, get out of here! Get out of here! Cheekiness is not so thick! It''s lucky to come here and ask Qin Yirou for money! "


    "Go away! Dead old woman! Get out of our villa! You don''t deserve to come in! "


    ...


    there are endless shouts and curses like this. What''s more, these long tongued women run home and take all kinds of vegetables and eggs. They run out and smash LV Lanhua.


    "Good you! Wait for me... You two are rubbish! Social scum! Even the old woman will fight! See if I don''t go to the police station and sue you! "


    LV Lanhua climbs up from the ground in a mess. At the same time, she uses her hand to open the eggs and vegetables on her face. At the same time, she yells back at Yunjian, Yunyi and the long tongued women who smash rotten eggs at her.


    LV Lanhua has never been the kind of old woman who is willing to bow her head and admit her mistake. She is also famous in Xinjiang town.


    Of course, Lu Lanhua won''t go to the police station to sue them. She did it just to find an excuse to slip away.


    Running, but also scolding, that one face hate to the extreme, is indomitable.


    When LV Lanhua ran away, the people around him, including the long tongued women who had just insulted Qin Yirou, came to apologize to Yun Jian and left.


    Before long, Qin Yirou came back from the gate.


    Yunjian and Yunyi should go up when they see Qin Yirou.


    "Xiaojian Xiaoyi, what''s the matter here?" Qin Yirou asked strangely when she saw the scattered vegetables and eggs smashed with egg yolk.


    "A mouse tried to steal something and was killed by everyone. Mom, go home quickly." Yunjian pulls Qin Yirou''s hand to go home, explaining the "battlefield" just now.


    Qin Yirou had long forgotten that it was her birthday. She nodded and then went home with Yunjian.


    Just at the moment of entering the door, Qin Yirou saw all kinds of dishes on the table at home.


    All the dishes are ready for wedding wine.


    Qin Yirou was stupefied when she saw it. She turned to ask Yunjian, "Xiaojian, what''s the program today?"


    "Mom, it''s your birthday." Cloud paper slightly hook out a radian smile, she nodded: "so mom, happy birthday!"


    Qin Yirou was stunned at the words.


    At this time, Ge Junjian had moved the last big cake out of the kitchen, and then said to Qin Yirou, "happy birthday, wife! This is the first birthday I have for you. I will accompany you every year! "


    Qin Yirou listens to Yunjian and Ge Junjian''s words, and she immediately responds that her daughter and husband are ready to surprise her with such a big surprise in the morning?


    Now Qin Yirou''s eyes are slightly red.

 Chapter 1450

    "Mother Qin, happy birthday ~" just when Qin Yirou''s eyes were slightly red, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya grabbed a balloon with the words "Happy Birthday" and rushed down the stairs orderly.


    Led by Xiao Yunzhu, the three handed Qin Yirou the balloon with a crooked handwriting.


    The font on the balloon is happy birthday.


    "Mother Qin, the present is in the balloon, hee hee! This way of giving presents is what I want! " Xiao Yunzhu takes the lead in shaking his head. He and Duan liduanya put their gifts in balloons and handed them to Qin Yirou.


    Xiao Yunzhu and her three have been living in their rooms since morning. They even refused to come downstairs for lunch. Qin yirougang still thought it strange. The three children are very clever at ordinary times. They are not obedient today. They refuse to eat lunch.


    It turns out that Xiao Yunzhu and his three started to prepare gifts early in the morning, and now they plan to give her a big surprise.


    "Thank you, my babies." Qin Yirou was almost moved to tears. She leaned down to kiss Xiao Yunzhu''s forehead and tightly held the gift in her hand.


    "Mom, this is mine." Yunjian also delivered the gift wrapped in the inner three layers and the outer three layers to Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian has never selected a gift by itself, so carefully packed and sent it to others.


    Of course, except for the clothes that Si Yi bought before.


    Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi, who was coming downstairs from the second floor. He was fast washing and wearing clothes that were almost rotten.


    She bought this dress for him.


    Since he put it on, he has changed clothes with another one she bought for him in turn, none of which has been changed.


    Yun Jian looked at the clothes that Si Yi was wearing. He did not look at the people.


    Si Yi turned his head and looked over here. When he saw Yun Jian coming along with his figure, he slightly drew a conspiracy smile and followed him.


    Even if this kind of ground stall which has been wearing is fading, it can make the handsome side of Si Yi show no more.


    Si Yi came up and grabbed Yunjian''s small hand, then went to the table.


    When everyone is seated, dinner is due.


    Ge Junjian''s kitchen, the food is naturally delicious to the extreme.


    Although Ge Junjian is a soldier, he also has his own specialty. Cooking is one of them, and Ge Junjian''s meals are very delicious.


    There are fish, shrimp and crabs for dinner. They are very rich.


    After finishing the dishes, the family sat in the big living room and watched TV.


    Yun Jian and Qin Yirou just went out to buy some snacks and went home. Just after sitting on the sofa, they saw Si Yi sitting opposite to them.


    In the past, Si Yi saw Yun Jian sitting directly opposite to him, and he probably had already come.


    But not today.


    Just think like this, small cloud bamboo suddenly ran over, then put a small note into cloud paper hand, said to cloud paper mysteriously: "elder sister, this is brother Si Yi to you!"


    With that, Xiao Yunzhu pedals and stares to Siyi for three lollipops, then eats with Duan liduanya.


    Yunjian has a feeling that she has been sold. She sips her red lips and doesn''t think much. Then she opens the paper in her hand and asks xiaoyunzhu to hand it to her.


    "Xiaojian, what mysterious note are you passing on? Let mom have a look." Qin Yirou saw the note on Yunjian''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "Mom, nothing." Yunjian opens the note.


    However, when he saw a line of big characters on the note, the face of Yunjian was instantly ruddy like a monkey''s ass.


    There is only one sentence written on it:


    little note, I will press you on the bed one day, so that you can''t get off the bed for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 1451

    The most important thing is that after such a embarrassing incident, Xiao Yunzhu and his wife have stood at the door of Yunjian bedroom.


    Yunjian can''t even utter a word. If she said a word at this time, she would have to be heard by xiaoyunzhu.


    The breath of Si Yi suddenly became heavy. The upright young man never drove meat. He had never even touched a woman''s hand before.


    This time his beloved woman lies in front of him like this. If he can hold back, he will simply change his name to woman.


    Put out one hand and hold the cloud paper.


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Yunzhu, standing at the bedroom door, sounded again:


    "I''m sure that brother Si Yi is in the elder sister''s room. Shall we rush in now to catch the traitor or wait for them to come out?"


    "I think the police are all rushing in. Shall we rush in too?" Duan Li suggested.


    "It''s not polite. The teacher said we can''t be so rude!" Duan Ya said at this time in a serious tone of study, which was very loud.


    The voice of Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli is at least gentle. They know that their voice should be quiet, because they will be heard by their elder sister and brother Si Yi.


    But Duan Ya is still young and speaks loudly.


    As soon as Duan Ya said this, Duan Li quickly covered Duan Ya''s mouth and told Duan Ya in a low voice: "Shh! Shh! Don''t speak so loudly! Sister and brother Si Yi can be heard in the room! "


    In fact, Yun Jian and Si Yi have heard that for a long time.


    Even if Xiao Yunzhu''s words were so light, Yun Jian and Si Yi could hear the movement.


    Listen to the three people outside xiaoyunzhu talking about themselves and Siyi like Yunjian who is really carrying people''s secret love, and their faces slightly sink at the moment: "...


    ...


    xiaoyunzhu three people have been guarding the door for more than ten minutes, Siyi and Yunjian have kept their posture for more than ten minutes.


    Si Yi, who was just tormented by Yunjian, now calmed down.


    If it wasn''t for xiaoyunzhu''s three people guarding the door, Yunjian had just stumbled on his lifeblood. Si Yi didn''t care whether Qin Yirou or Ge Junjian downstairs were still awake. He could not help it. He gave Yunjian directly!


    The piece of paper he just stuffed into Yunjian is the best proof of his desire!


    At this time, Qin Yirou''s cry came from the bedroom door: "Xiaozhu, what are you doing standing here? I''ve bought all the snacks for you. Please go downstairs to eat them! "


    "A little bit. We know about mother Qin!" Xiaoyunzhu''s three people seem to be discovered when they are doing something bad. They rush to the first place and rush downstairs.


    This is how children are, innocent.


    Ten minutes later, Yunjian and Siyi also sorted out their own clothes and trousers.


    Cloud paper also came back and forth to sort out some, afraid to go downstairs when being seen.


    When Yun Jian just came downstairs, snow Eagle also forced Shiluo''s hand. Shiluo shrunk his hand in fear. Snow Eagle just grabbed it and didn''t let her move.


    I don''t know how much inhumane treatment sloe has gone through these days. Now sloe dare not resist at all. She sits in the original place with her mouth tooted and shrinks her hand. Finally, she has to be held tightly by the snow eagle.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi coming downstairs, snow Eagle unconsciously asked, "eh, how did you change clothes in the toilet for half an hour?"


    Snow hawk said this just ask voice, he just moment repent come over, oneself seem to ask wrong words!


    Looking up, he saw that Si Yi, who was holding Yunjian''s small hand, was quite gloomy.


    Before Si Yi could make a sound, snow Eagle tried to say something else to ease the awkward atmosphere: "this... The weather is really good, ha ha."


    It''s dark outside.


    Snow Eagle said that just reflected, it''s already dark.


    Then snow eagle had to smile awkwardly, adding: "during the day, I mean it''s a nice day today, cough."


    Just after that, Yunjian''s phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone from the trouser bag and take a look at Yunjian.


    It''s a fixed phone number. Yunjian doesn''t know many people. He doesn''t have a mobile phone. He can call her. Only one person with a fixed phone number is shown. That person is LV Feiyan.


    Yun Jian frowned slightly. She immediately pressed the connect key. The voice of LV Feiyan came to ring at the other end of the phone.


    LV Feiyan spoke to Yunjian in a slightly mournful and frightened tone: "Xiaojian, can you come here for a moment? I''m at school now. Cancan has an accident. I don''t know what to do..."

 Chapter 1452

    Wang cancan has an accident. After all, this is her friend. It has nothing to do with Yunjian. LV Feiyan doesn''t want to bother Yunjian, but she has no way. She lives in school at weekends, without friends or relatives.


    And in the evening, there are also six or seven students who don''t go home to stay in the school on weekends. LV Feiyan has gone to ask for help one by one, but no one is willing to help her. In desperation, she has to use the school''s landline to call Yunjian.


    Today''s event is very important, because if Wang cancan can''t be saved, his life will be ruined!


    LV Feiyan knows Yunjian''s ability, and knows that Yunjian has the ability to protect herself. So today, LV Feiyan called Yunjian to ask for help from Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian heard that Wang cancan had an accident, her mind immediately came up with Wang cancan''s friendly face.


    Otherwise, when Yunjian is with LV Feiyan and Wang cancan, Wang cancan doesn''t completely ignore Yunjian because she and LV Feiyan know each other.


    Generally, for such a three person line, Yunjian is always the most embarrassing and easily ignored one.


    But Wang cancan didn''t ignore her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang cancan picked out a gift for Qin Yirou for Yunjian. Qin Yirou liked it after seeing it. She just put the apron that Yunjian sent on her body, saying that she must wear it when going to work tomorrow.


    Yunjian has never chosen such a birthday present to give to others. Qin Yirou likes the present she gives, all thanks to Wang cancan.


    Wang cancan is really attentive when choosing gifts. In order to choose a gift that can make Qin Yirou happy, Wang cancan also asks Qin Yirou about her hobbies, work, etc. at last, she carefully selects and analyzes everything to come to a conclusion. Finally, she chooses to buy an apron.


    Because Qin Yirou used it when he was working, and it was practical.


    So at that time, Yunjian said to Wang cancan that he owed her a favor and could help her as long as it was within the scope of conditions.


    Now it''s time to return Wang cancan''s affection. Yunjian will also go: "wait for me at school, I''ll come right away."


    "Well!" LV Feiyan nodded with a little sob, which seemed to frighten her.


    Hung up the phone, cloud paper turned to see Si Yi, and then looked at Qin Yirou, said: "I go out for a while."


    With that, Yunjian turned around and walked out.


    "I''ll go with you." Si Yi said he was going with him.


    At this time, Yunjian has quickly walked to the gate, and Si Yi keeps up with Yunjian. They are standing at the gate that Qin Yirou can''t see.


    "I''m going to take my classmates with me. It''s urgent. You''ll wait for me at home." Cloud paper to Si Yi exit.


    "I''ll go with you." At the moment, Si Yi is like a child. He restated it.


    Yun Jian suddenly stood on tiptoe, and she came to Si Yi''s, and her descendants came to Si Yi''s, and then left a kiss on Si Yi''s lips.


    This kiss is very short, but after Yun Jian left it, Si Yi did not insist any more.


    "Give me the key. I''ll be back soon." Yunjian''s Ferrari has been repaired in the last crash, but it hasn''t been pulled back from the repair shop. Now she can only reach out to Siyi to borrow her car.


    "I''ll touch it when I get back." Si Yi holds the car key in his hand and puts forward a shameless request to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian pulls at the corners of her mouth. Because of the emergency, she agrees to Siyi''s shameless request with a shy face: "well, give it to me..."


    Yunjian''s words make Siyi think about it.


    At this time, Yunjian also took the key of Lamborghini from Si Yi''s hand, then ran to get on the Lamborghini sports car and drove to LV Feiyan''s school.

 Chapter 1453

    Yun Jian drives the car to LV Feiyan''s school gate, and sees that LV Feiyan has been waiting for her not far away.


    LV Feiyan''s small face was all wrinkling tightly.


    LV Feiyan is the same as before. If something happens to her friend, she will not ignore it.


    When he was just reborn, in the toilet of Xinjiang town, the first person Yun Jian met to help himself was LV Feiyan.


    Lin Mengyu, who was dealing with Yunjian at the beginning, was the daughter of the president of Xinjiang town school. But LV Feiyan was not afraid of provoking Lin Mengyu at all. Even if he would involve himself, LV Feiyan helped.


    And Yunjian is a friend who likes LV Feiyan.


    "Get in the car." To get down the window, Yunjian says.


    LV Feiyan didn''t think much about how Yunjian could drive a car because she was worried about Wang cancan. As soon as she got on the bus, she said to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, cancan had an accident. Half an hour ago, when she went to the bathroom, she called me and said that Duanming was going to take her to the wine shop to open a room. She didn''t like it. Then Duanming said that they wouldn''t do anything to open a room, but Then she agreed.


    "I didn''t think much about it at that time, because Mr. Duan Ming''s conduct at school was quite right. Later, I called cancan and found her cell phone couldn''t work! Just now, a girl staying in our class said Duan Ming''s family was very poor, so he often used his handsome appearance to turn right.


    "Turn the girls in the school to the hotel, and then contact some young people who are not good at three things, and sell the girls'' first night..."


    "listen to those girls who are sold will be sullied by more than ten men in one night, and the reason why those girls dare not tell this is that those men force those girls to eat drugs, so that those girls are addicted to drugs.


    "Some girls are good girls, but they are clean girls just because they are addicted to drugs. But they even sell themselves in nightclubs because of this damn drug addiction.


    "Just now, my classmates said to me that there are girls in our school who pick up customers five times a night..."


    ...


    LV Feiyan said that she was already a little scared. At the same time, she was very ill at drug traffickers.


    Drug traffickers are one of the most hated people in the world. They only know their own profits, but they persecute other people''s families by any means.


    "This kind of social scum can only die." Yunjian said such a sentence, and then she hit the accelerator and went to the hotel that LV Feiyan said.


    Fortunately, Wang cancan reported to LV Feiyan the hotel he and Duan Ming went to.


    Tomorrow red hotel.


    Just after entering the hotel gate, Yunjian and LV Feiyan asked Wang cancan''s specific room at the front desk and went to the hotel, which is in the room of No. 319 hotel.


    The easternmost corner of the third floor.


    There are more than a dozen people standing at the eastern stairway and elevator on the third floor. They all look like friends.


    Outside the hotel, Duan Ming squats on the ground and holds his head, obviously doing something bad.


    "When it''s done, you can''t help it." A man nearby patted Duan Ming''s head. He didn''t even think of Duanming as an adult and dropped a lot of RMB from Duanming''s head.


    "Brother Xiong, how long has Maodou been in? When can he finish? Our brothers can''t wait! " One of the men raised his pants and asked the man who gave Duan Ming money.


    "What''s the hurry! It''s just in! "


    As soon as the man''s words came down, two figures came up and down the stairs.


    After hearing what the man said, Yunjian and LV Feiyan are sure that Wang cancan is in the hotel.


    "Wang cancan is in it?" Yunjian came up and went to the hotel. It was only Yunjian who asked.


    "Who are you!" See cloud Jian unexpectedly know Wang Cancan, this man raises voice way immediately.


    "I''ll give you only one second to think about it and hand over Wang cancan. Otherwise, none of you left today, and I''ll die!" Cloud paper glanced sideways at the eyes, which pair of sharp eyes let more than a dozen people in the presence of a Leng.


    Who is this little girl? Dare to be so rampant in front of them!

 Chapter 1454

    The man, also known as brother Xiong, glanced up at Yunjian carelessly, then picked up his eyebrow, whistled, looked at Yunjian with a little provocation, and said to Yunjian with the words of a little ruffian: "br >


    " Yo Yo, look, where is this chick from, and let us die? Where are we going to die? Haha! "


    As he said this, brother Xiong rubbed his hands. He smiled twice. Then he took a big step forward to Yunjian.


    "Girl, did you come here by yourself and work with the one in the room? Or I''ll follow my brothers to have a good time? Hey, hey, I have some great skills! Do you want to try your hand... "Brother Xiong rubbed the palm and the back of his hand and smiled twice.


    Brother Xiong said half of what he said. He was still rubbing the palms and backs of his hands. As a result, Yunjian walked over and kicked brother Xiong off and went to room 319 hotel.


    Yunjian seems to kick lightly, but in fact, it is so fierce that brother Xiong falls down the corridor of the hotel.


    "Bang", brother Xiong fell to the ground. He almost didn''t spit out an old blood.


    Brother Xiong felt that his internal organs were almost broken. He covered his heart and it took him a long time to react.


    After the reaction, brother Xiong found that Yunjian had gone to room 319 of the hotel, and his ten brothers were staring at Yunjian and walking there. At this time, no one reacted.


    "Shit! This woman is fierce enough! What are you doing to me? Wait for the meal! Give it to me! Get her! "


    Brother Xiong responded with a rude remark and then roared.


    A dozen brothers around heard brother Xiong''s roar, so they all rushed to Yunjian.


    The door of hotel 319 has been closed and locked. Needless to say, tie must have been Mao Dou''er in Xiong''s group who was doing something wrong to Wang cancan just now.


    Cloud paper slightly looked down and saw Duan Ming sitting on the ground decadent by the door of room 319.


    There is no doubt that Duan Ming did a good job.


    Duan Ming''s family is poor. It''s the kind of family whose food and clothing are problems. Because of this, he began to trick girls and attract girls'' attention by his handsome appearance.


    The general girl listen to Duan Ming put forward to open a room will follow, then Duan Ming will naturally fall for the girl, the society of these three no four youth call, all kinds of defilement.


    But Wang cancan likes him. Just now, he even got up the courage to tell him that he has completely loved him since junior high school.


    Duan Ming listens to Wang cancan''s confession and thinks that Wang cancan''s request to open a room must be granted at the first time.


    Who knows that Wang cancan didn''t agree at the beginning, but still refused to go.


    Until later Duan Ming said to open a room, they would do nothing.


    Wang cancan went to the toilet and opened a room with him.


    After Wang cancan and Duan Ming went to open a room, Duan Ming, like other girls, stunned Wang cancan in the same way, and then attracted these young men.


    Now the soul is back to reality. Just after Yunjian arrived at the door of room 319, brother Xiong''s group of more than ten brothers surrounded Yunjian.


    The door of room 319 was locked, and Yunjian stood here, leaning against a wall, surrounded by these people.


    Brother Xiong wiped his mouth, and then Jie ran smiled, "ha ha, let''s see where you are going!"


    No one can get in without the key to hotel room 319.


    At least that''s what brother Xiong thinks. Everyone here thinks so.


    "Xiaojian..." Lv Feiyan has seen the strength of Yunjian, but she stood outside the circle and watched Yunjian surrounded by these people. She was very worried and shouted.


    "I''m going to open the door and run." Cloud paper lightly sipped the red arc road.


    "Poof? I beg your pardon? You want to open this door? Ha ha ha! Are you stupid or stupid? The door has been locked inside. Do you want to open it? Unless you have the ability to unlock, you''re a little girl? Want to go in the room? Stop laughing!


    "Hum! The door of the room behind you is a wall to you now! I think you should be obedient to us, or else..... "


    brother Xiong Jieran''s irony will come out.


    A dozen brothers around laughed.


    However, just then, a "click" suddenly sounded.


    However, Yunjian turned her hand, and a small blade appeared on her hand. She inserted the blade into the door lock and turned it slightly. The blade was like a door key and opened the door of hotel 319 directly.


    This time, let brother Xiong and others directly silly eyes.


    "You... You..." brother Xiong just laughed. Now he''s all stupid. His voice stopped suddenly.She she she... She really unlocked the hotel!


    That means she really can pry the lock!?


    And two seconds with a blade to open the lock, which is even professional people can do it!

 Chapter 1455

    Such a young girl is still a professional lock lifter?


    Brother Xiong is a group of people who are dumbfounded on the spot. The whole person is stunned at the spot and can''t react to it completely.


    Brother Xiong, a group of people watched as Yunjian opened the door and entered the room. By the time of reaction, Yunjian had already broken into the door.


    "Stop! Stop for me! " Brother Xiong and others reacted at this time. Yunjian had already walked into the door. He gave a big drink, and then followed Yunjian''s steps to enter the door.


    ...


    five minutes ago, in room 319.


    As soon as Wang cancan woke up, he found himself lying flat on the big bed of the hotel.


    "Professor Duan Ming? Professor Duan Ming...? " Wang cancan cried twice and found her mouth dry. She raised her hand and put it gently on her forehead, but she felt that the gesture of raising her hand was quite heavy.


    "Oh, the little beauty is awake?" At this time, the sound of bathing in the toilet stopped, and a fat body came out of the hotel toilet.


    This fat figure weighs 160 Jin. It''s very fat and clumsy. This is brother Xiong and other people''s Maodou.


    Maodou''er looks at Wang cancan stupidly. It looks like he has seen some delicious food. He can''t wait to rush over and knock it down at the first time.


    But at this time, Wang cancan can''t escape anyway, so Mao Douer doesn''t have the intention to rush over at the first time.


    This meat needs to be tasted slowly to enjoy its taste.


    Fat son''s Maodou son rubbed the hand with black hair on the back and came to Wang cancan.


    "Who are you? How about Duan Ming Wang cancan is forced to turn over, but she suddenly feels that her body is soft and prone, just like a puddle of mud, how can she not stand up.


    "Hey, hey, little beauty, you can''t escape. Who are you talking about, Duan Ming? Ha ha, he''s at the door. He sold you to more than ten of our brothers at first night! I''m the first to enjoy you!


    "Just stay where you are and don''t move. Brother will hurt you now!" Mao Dou''er rubs the back of his hand, and then goes to Wang cancan.


    "What? It''s Duan Ming. It''s impossible! " Wang cancan''s face was pale with surprise. She looked at Mao Douer and roared in a positive tone.


    Her senior Duan Ming will not betray her, nor will she... Nor will she bring her to such a place, just to want to sell her...


    but the drink that senior Duan Ming gave her before she was unconscious...


    and then she woke up weak...


    Wang cancan shook her head incredulously, but in fact, she had a bottom in her heart.


    Who did it...


    she just didn''t want to admit it.


    "Poof, little sister, man, no good thing, you are cheated, blame you stupid! Ha ha, come here now and let brother hurt you


    Mao Douer cackled two times, and he said that he threw himself forward to Wang cancan, who was already powerless and fell on the floor beside the bed.


    "Ah! get the hell out of here! Get out of the way Wang cancan didn''t think that she would encounter such a thing at all. She screamed loudly and waved her hands to remove the disgusting black hands of Maodou.


    If we want to compare the strength of a girl with that of a man, there is no doubt that the strength of this man is greater.


    What''s more, now Wang cancan has taken the overpowering drug. His hands are completely stiff, and he can''t lift them.


    Mao Douer''s dirty hands have already pulled Wang cancan''s clothes, just when Mao Douer plans to tear Wang cancan''s coat.


    All of a sudden, Mao Douer was kicked hard and the whole man fell to the left hanger.


    Wang cancan thought of suicide in despair just now. She even reached for a glass at the head of the bed and tried to smash it and swallow it.


    But Mao Douer is suddenly kicked away, which makes Wang cancan''s eyes widen. The next second is Yunjian''s beautiful and delicate face.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the door, he kicked the Maodou son with a weight of 160 Jin to fly, which left Xiong Ge, a group of people who followed him, in a daze.


    Mao Douer''s weight, even brother Xiong, the most physical one in the group, can''t lift him at all.


    What''s the result? The little girl kicked maodou''er as soon as she entered the door. She even kicked maodou''er!


    Shit! Is the little girl growing up after eating gunpowder! It''s so fierce!

 Chapter 1456

    Maodou''er, who was kicked away, bounced back and fell to the ground heavily.


    Once again, brother Xiong and others were shocked. Duan Ming and LV Feiyan, who had come in from the door, were shocked. Then they were shocked beyond words.


    "Retch - retch -" was thrown on the wardrobe, and then smashed on the ground twice. He almost didn''t vomit his lungs.


    The whole hotel room is just so big. Yunjian goes over, smashes into the wardrobe, and then the Maodou son who is thrown on the ground rolls naked in the corridor in front of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian goes to step on Mao Douer''s abdomen directly and pushes him away again. Then she goes straight to Wang cancan who falls on the ground.


    When she saw that the person who saved her just now was Yunjian, Wang cancan almost didn''t fall into tears, but she held back.


    "Cloud, cloud paper..." Wang cancan saw a tear in his eyes, which was the fear of escaping from death.


    "I owe you." Cloud paper said a light, she said, the right hand a turn, the hand immediately appeared a dagger.


    Yun Jian did not look at it, so she shot the dagger at the door of the hotel room behind her, where brother Xiong and others were.


    Brother Xiong and others suddenly saw a dagger flying in front of their eyes. They were frightened. They saw that this dagger flew straight across the place where brother Xiong and others'' eyes passed, and it was on a wooden table beside them.


    Three minutes in the wood! That''s all!


    Suddenly, she saw this dagger in Yunjian''s hand, and she plunged into the wooden table without even looking at it. People who saw this scene in the distance were completely frightened.


    She stabbed the dagger into the wooden table without even looking at it! penetrating! If the table board is replaced by the heads of all the people present...


    no one can imagine what their fate would be if that happened!


    This little girl is not human at all! She''s the devil! The kind of devil that scares, surprises, and scares people!


    "Get in here!" At this time, Yunjian back to brother Xiong and others roared loudly.


    With this sound, brother Xiong, who was swarming in front of the gate, rushed into the room.


    Yun Jian''s voice, brother Xiong and others were shocked, and then they all crowded in through the gate.


    I don''t know when XiongGe''s group became so obedient.


    This scene made Duan Ming, who was paralyzed at the gate, stare at it.


    When brother Xiong''s group appeared in front of him, which time was not arrogant? That arrogant kind does not regard Duanming as a person at all.


    Every time Duan Ming deceives a girl, as if the whole person is paralyzed at the gate, brother Xiong will sprinkle ten pieces of Grandpa Mao to him, and then he will not sprinkle grandpa Mao from his head as if he were a human.


    Duan Ming thinks brother Xiong''s group can be so arrogant in front of anyone.


    But Duan Ming is wrong.


    Yunjian is just a girl in her teens, but she has such ability to drive brother Xiong and others! She just has the strength to let Xiong brothers obey!


    "Ha, sister, do you have... Er, what can I do for you?" Brother Xiong, who was still in high spirits just now, stood in front of Yunjian like a pug. Looking at Yunjian, he was barely pulling out a smile. It seemed that he was afraid to make Yunjian angry.


    In fact, there have been several hands of cloud paper, that is, those hands, which make brother Xiong and others have the fear of cloud paper from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Apologize." Cloud paper speaks softly.


    "Ah?" Brother Xiong didn''t react for a moment.


    "I want you to apologize!" Yunjian kicks brother Xiong''s back knee and lets him kneel down to where Wang cancan is.


    "I think you are invincible..." brother Xiong has an ugly man who can''t see it anymore. He is bullied by a little girl. Are you kidding?


    As soon as the man was about to open his mouth, two bright blades flew over the man''s head, and finally they were neatly nailed into the wall of the plank behind the man.


    The man watched the blade fly over his head. He was about to blame Yunjian. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face paled at a clear speed.

 Chapter 1457

    That blade flies over his head!


    Then it was nailed to the wall of the plank behind the man!


    The man was so scared that he was completely stupid. He turned around and looked at the two blades flying into the plank wall. His eyes were blank.


    This is how many years of training, to do the superb Throwing Knife technology!


    And this kind of Throwing Knife technique is really just from a girl in her teens!?


    "It seems that you are not satisfied. I can only solve today''s problems in an extreme way." Cloud paper fist a grip, her red arc up, the whole person like a hell of death, let people see the fear.


    "Click click -" Yunjian clenched his fist, and there was a series of crisp bone sounds between the finger bones.


    This scene scared brother Xiong. He was afraid of being implicated, so he shouted to all the brothers behind him: "apologize to me! Quick! You useless dead pigs! "


    Said, brother Xiong hurriedly stood up, and then along where Wang cancan is, he bowed to apologize: "I apologize, I apologize! Today is all our fault! It''s all our fault! It''s our fault! We are not good! We damn it! Damn it! "


    Brother Xiong said, and stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    At the same time, brother Xiong''s attention is always on Yunjian, which looks like he is afraid that Yunjian will kill him.


    "Go away." Yun Jian is indifferent to brother Xiong and others. Then she takes off her coat and lets LV Feiyan drape on Wang cancan.


    "Ah! Eh! I''m off, we''re off! " Listen to cloud paper don''t care about this, brother Xiong and others are in line with the first escape, next time to find cloud paper to calculate the account of the intention to go away.


    When passing by the gate, brother Xiong also pointed to Duanming. There was a kind of "wait for me about this" kind of thing.


    Wang cancan didn''t cry. She was very strong, but she glared at Duan Ming, who was sitting at the door.


    Her Duan Ming, her favorite Duan Ming, is such a person!


    At the beginning, she liked Duan Ming because she was in the same school as Duan Ming in junior high school. In one physical education class, her ping-pong accidentally fell into a smelly underground ditch in the school.


    Duan Ming is the only one who saw that she had something to do and then stood up to help her pick up the ping-pong ball from the smelly ditch.


    At that time, Duan Ming was honest, calm and good at learning.


    Wang cancan likes him to go to high school silently. Even in high school, he deliberately inquires about Duan Ming''s school from others, and then secretly goes to the same high school with Duan Ming.


    But Wang cancan can can''t think, or can''t think, that a person''s living environment is very likely to change a person''s mentality.


    Maybe Duan Ming was an honest and peaceful person at the beginning, but he lived in a family that couldn''t even eat enough. If he had a job that could make him eat enough, or even do bad things, he probably didn''t have to think about it. Duan Ming would certainly do it.


    "Cancan, it''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s go." LV Feiyan put her coat on those round eyes and glared at Wang cancan on Duanming at the gate. She reached out and hugged Wang cancan. She patted Wang cancan on the back and whispered a few words.


    "I''ll take you back to school." At this time, Yunjian has taken back the dagger and throwing knife that he had flown out.


    This dagger and throwing knife can be recycled. She hasn''t got the habit of throwing these daggers and throwing knives into wooden benches and tables.


    She is also a thrifty person, um... Yes, thrifty.

 Chapter 1458

    Yunjian didn''t understand Wang cancan''s feelings, and didn''t know how to comfort people. Finally, he sent Wang cancan and LV Feiyan to school and left first.


    Before leaving, LV Feiyan also took the place of Wang cancan, who was confused at the moment, to thank Yunjian: "Xiaojian, today is really... Without you, I don''t know what to do..."


    "people are OK." Said Yun Jian.


    "Well! Then I''ll help cancan back to the dormitory. You can go back later and drive slowly, but don''t be found by the traffic police! " After all, Yunjian is an underage driver, LV Feiyan said in a low voice.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods, then turns around and sits back on the Lamborghini sports car, waiting for LV Feiyan to help Wang cancan walk into the school gate before she leaves.


    On the way home, I received a phone call from Xu Zetian.


    Cloud paper now develops the cause of Baidao and the cause of gangs. Baidao is the new company, and the gangs are the Falcon hall.


    And Xu Zetian and Zhang Zhifan are the spokesmen of Falcon hall and Xinqi company respectively. Without Yunjian, Falcon hall and Xinqi company are all supported by them.


    Xu Zetian called to say that he had inquired about the Gang He Long and Qi Shangjin belong to. Zhang Zhifan also stopped by to report to Yunjian about the recent sales trend of Xinqi company.


    "Dingding bar, the old place is waiting for me." Yunjian said this to Xu Zetian, and then she hung up her mobile phone, started the accelerator, and turned the sports car to drive to the Dingding hotel.


    Thirteen minutes later, at the gate of Dingding bar.


    There are many people in Dingding bar in the daytime, because Dingding bar is very popular in Longmen city recently, and the traffic of Dingding bar is very large in the daytime.


    In the evening, night market people usually come to Dingding bar.


    In recent days, the marketing of other hotels is not very high, only the income of Dingding bar is on the rise.


    This also shows that people who come to the nightclub generally choose Dingding bar.


    In fact, there is a quite important reason for the booming business of Dingding bar, that is, the floor area of Dingding bar is large enough to be a quarter of the size of a school.


    Bars are generally only a few rooms put together, but Dingding bar is different, it is more than ten times larger than the general bar.


    Big investment, big recovery.


    Dingding bar''s investment is high. Looking at luxury, the consumption is similar to that of ordinary bars, and there are many people coming.


    Some people think of this, but they can''t get investment money, so they can''t compete with Dingding bar.


    At that time, Yunjian had come to the interior of Dingding bar.


    Yunjian is going to the VIP box in the corner after passing through numerous boxes.


    When passing through a box with an open door, there were many people''s voices in it, but Yunjian could hear a clear dialogue in the box.


    "Shit! Today, I don''t know what kind of blood mold I''ve had! I met such a terrible woman! Yadi, I will not kill her! I''m not convinced! "


    "Oh, brother Xiong, who can make you so angry? Listen to your tone, is that person or a woman not? Why don''t our brothers take a few rounds to kill her? There are hundreds of brothers here. Are you afraid to kill a woman? "


    "I have to be angry! If you let me meet her now, you have to beat her and kneel down and beg me to fuck her! "


    "Hahaha..."


    ...


    it''s not surprising that a group of big men come together and generally like to say some bad meat words.


    Yun Jian was just passing by, but her ears are sensitive. The word "brother Xiong" makes her pick a little.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t deliberately dodge. She walked directly through the door of this box.


    It''s just when brother Xiong said that disgusting meat words.


    Brother Xiong used to talk about it one by one, but when he saw Yunjian appeared in front of him, his face suddenly sank.


    "She... She... She was the horrible woman who just let us apologize!"


    Brother Xiong saw Yunjian and looked at the front of the road. He didn''t look into the box at the gate. He didn''t hear that he and another brother were saying that the next time he saw her, she had to beat her to kneel down and beg him to force this vicious to the extreme.


    It turns out that before Yunjian passed, one of his stupid brothers roared after seeing Yunjian.


    This roar scared brother Xiong. Brother Xiong had a kind of fear from his heart for Yunjian. Although he thought that he must revenge, it''s not the time yet!


    Brother Xiong, the stupid brother, just turned to Yunjian, who was going to walk by without hearing her. She was pure and beautiful to the extreme, which surprised everyone present.


    But for XiongGe, it was a panic.

 Chapter 1459

    At the glance of Yunjian, brother Xiong, a group of people who had seen Yunjian''s sharp edges, changed their faces in fear.


    Just now, those brothers who are talking with brother Xiong haven''t seen Yunjian''s skill. Now, Yunjian is standing at the gate. Seeing that Yunjian is such a beautiful girl, they all whistle.


    "Yo Yo, such a beautiful little girl, brother Xiong, are you sure that this little girl is the horrible girl in your mouth, who will subdue all of you alone?"


    One of the men whistled and came to Yunjian. Then he stood not far away and looked at Yunjian for a long time. Finally, he asked.


    "Such a beautiful girl, I want to be my girlfriend, brother Xiong. No wonder you just wanted to beat her and beg you to fuck her, hahaha."


    That''s not to say. The whistler stared at the perfect face of Yunjian for a while. At last, he said.


    Brother Xiong is afraid that Yunjian will make a move, but suddenly he changes his mind. This is a nightclub! That''s the territory of their gang!


    What''s more, today is brother Xiong''s party. The leader of the gang has opened a dozen boxes in a row. Now all the boxes around are his brothers. There should be at least a few hundred people in this line.


    Hundreds of people! It''s hard not to be that brother Xiong is afraid of Yunjian!?


    Hum! In this way, we should let this woman lick her knee today! Just now, she even asked brother Xiong to kneel for Wang cancan, and she would not give up until she slapped her apology!


    If this son''s Revenge doesn''t come back, his brother Xiong''s name, write it upside down!


    Cloud paper also slightly raised his eyes to look at the box, she did not care about the eyes and words of outsiders.


    Otherwise, I will only say that she is the first in the list of previous agents. How many people are watching her gossip?


    At the beginning, some people even said that Yunjian knew the leader of the dark soul organization, and then said that she knew the leader of the dark soul organization. She was able to sit at the top of the current international secret service ranking, and all of this was done by opening her legs to serve the leader of the dark soul organization.


    Cough! Although she recognized Si Yi after rebirth, before rebirth, she was completely on her own strength to climb that throne, without relying on anyone!


    As the saying goes, the mouth is long on people. On how others say it, it''s better to go your own way.


    So after listening to this group of people, Yunjian plans to ignore this group of people directly.


    But just two steps ahead of Yunjian, when he had planned to ignore brother Xiong and others, brother Xiong''s roar came out in time:


    "stop! You, it''s you! Stop! You and I haven''t settled up just now! Want to go? No door! "


    Brother Xiong suddenly became so arrogant, that''s because hundreds of people from his gang gathered here!


    Can Yunjian alone withstand the attack of hundreds of people? Puff!


    Don''t believe him!


    Yunjian''s eyebrows are slightly light, and she turns to her side.


    I thought brother Xiong had a long memory, but didn''t think they were still stubborn?


    "What to do." Yun Jian hugs her chest. Her thin body looks rather thin, but when she turns around, her sharp eyes seem to be able to frighten the whole audience.


    Brother Xiong was shocked by his sharp eyes, but he calmed down and pretended to be very calm and looked at Yunjian and said: "I want you to apologize! Hehe, otherwise, I will let you die miserably! "


    Brother Xiong said this with full confidence, as if killing Yunjian was a very simple thing.

 Chapter 1460

    "Well? It''s killing me so badly? " Yunjian seems to have heard something interesting. She stops and looks up at brother Xiong and others, with a little interest in her voice.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you little girl! I''m from jiugou Gang! Today, the brothers of our jiugou gang are gathering here. There are hundreds of people. If you are wise, you should apologize quickly. Otherwise...


    "hum, I will let all the brothers here enjoy it. How about it!? Ha ha! "


    At first, brother Xiong was afraid of cloud paper, but later he saw that he had enough advantages, so brother Xiong was no longer afraid of cloud paper. He gave up his bottom card and waited for cloud paper to beg for mercy.


    Brother Xiong thought that after he said this, Yunjian iron would be scared by himself, or immediately kneel down to beg for mercy as before.


    At that time, I will be able to do whatever I want to do with the group.


    But Yunjian didn''t.


    Yun Jian still hugs her chest. Instead, she looks at brother Xiong and others with interest.


    It''s from jiugou gang.


    This makes Yunjian more interested.


    Jiugou Gang is the second gang in Longmen city.


    When the former dragon head sect, that is, the Falcon hall, was still in Xu Zetian''s hands, the forces of jiugou sect were already overtaking those of dragon head sect.


    But since Yunjian took over Longtou gang and changed its name to Falcon hall, Falcon hall has become the largest gang in Zhejiang Province.


    What is the existence of jiugou Gang? In Longmen City, jiugou gang may still have a place, but for the Falcon Hall of Yunjian, it''s just a dust that you don''t even bother to clean up.


    Even more, brother Xiong mentioned Jiu Gou Gang today, and Yun Jian suddenly realized that there was Jiu Gou gang in Longmen city.


    Brother Xiong didn''t speak when he saw Yunjian. He paused and added, "you... How can you not be afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Cloud paper simply walked in from the door of the box, she picked a leather sofa everywhere and sat down, then propped up her chin with her elbow, looked at brother Xiong with a sneer and said.


    Seeing that Yunjian is lazy is just like being at home. Brother Xiong is very upset at her appearance, but just looking at Yunjian''s delicate face makes brother Xiong even more itchy.


    "You didn''t hear it or didn''t you realize it? There are more than a dozen people in the box around here, all of them are my brothers of jiugou gang. There are hundreds of them! You are a little girl. Aren''t you afraid!?


    "Besides, our jiugou Gang is the second gang in Longmen city. Aren''t you afraid? Ha ha, I don''t believe it! "


    Brother Xiong deliberately bit the name of jiugou Gang very loudly.


    The average girl''s face turned white when she heard that he was a gang member.


    But Yunjian hears that jiugou gang and brother Xiong are members of a gang! It''s like I didn''t hear you!


    "Jiu Gou gang..." Yun Jian suddenly shouted softly.


    Listen to Yunjian talking about jiugou gang. Brother Xiong thinks Yunjian should be afraid. So brother Xiong looks up and says proudly:


    "ha ha! you ''re right! I''m the jiugou Gang! It should be said that all our brothers here are from the jiugou Gang! How are you? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, take off your clothes. Hum! Today, if you are comfortable to serve me, I will let you go, otherwise... "


    brother Xiong''s words just mentioned here, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, she sneered and smiled:


    " Jiu Gou Gang, I almost forgot that there is Jiu Gou Gang, the second gang in Longmen city. Then I really want to know that you Jiu Gou Gang''s people put their own bars away and ran to the bar What''s the intention of my Falcon hall Club coming to the party! "


    "My Falcon house bar"?


    Yun Jian''s words stunned brother Xiong and others.


    Is this Yunjian, or is this young sister still from the Falcon hall?


    This?

 Chapter 1461

    Yun Jian''s words make brother Xiong and others crazy.


    However, before brother Xiong and others could make a sound, the voice of Yunjian came again, "thank you for reminding me that there is another jiugou gang in Longmen City, but you jiugou gang can''t live tomorrow."


    One mountain can''t be replaced by two tigers. The vision of Yunjian has never been limited to Longmen city.


    At the beginning, Chen Xinyi was kidnapped. Yunjian looked for Yuanxu, the leader of jiugou gang.


    Because Yuan Xiaoyu, the younger sister of Yuanxu Xiao, was either an insider or a schemer.


    Yunjian didn''t care later, which doesn''t mean she didn''t remember, but she didn''t even think that there was such a gang as jiugou gang in Longmen city.


    But it''s not too late to think about it.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you know the position of jiugou gang in Longmen city!? The second gang of Longmen city! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and me! "


    Brother Xiong and others try to doubt the meaning of Yunjian even though they eat the sentence "I Falcon hall".


    Is it possible to say that Yunjian is a character in the Falcon hall?


    But think about it carefully. How could a gang like the Falcon hall be the one in front of me who can enter only when she is about 16 years old.


    At the beginning, brother Xiong and others didn''t want to join the jiugou gang.


    Naturally, I can''t join the Falcon hall, so I chose to join the jiugou gang.


    In the eyes of brother Xiong and others, the members of the Falcon hall are extremely strict in auditing. They can''t steal or rob. They can''t do illegal things, let alone collect protection fees and so on!


    In short, to join the Falcon hall, you must be a serious person and not do illegal things.


    Where is this thing a gangster should do?


    Take another step to think about it. Even if Yunjian is a member of the Falcon hall, he must be a nobody without a name or a division.


    How could Falcon hall be involved in jiugou Gang just because of such a small person?


    It''s impossible to think about this kind of thing with your brain, so brother Xiong is not afraid of Yunjian''s words at all. He even treats Yunjian''s words as nonsense.


    She is not afraid of them, so she plans to pretend that she is a person of Falcon hall, and then she can bluff them and take the opportunity to escape?


    The more brother Xiong thought about it, the more he thought about it. He rubbed his hands and felt that he didn''t enjoy Wang cancan. It''s better to have a cloud paper.


    Just thinking about it, brother Xiong thought his lower body was swollen. He rubbed his hands and walked to Yunjian.


    "Little beauty, you can follow me! No less meat......


    just after that, Yunjian''s eyes changed. She stood up, raised her feet and kicked brother Xiong. Then she looked coldly at all the people present and whispered:


    "let Yuanxu Lord roll in front of me! For more than half a year, has he taught gang members to behave in this way? "


    Yuanxu is the leader of jiugou Gang, the second gang in Longmen city. When Yunjian killed the top ten killer wolf blades, Yuanxu was also present.


    "Do you... Do you really know our boss?" Brother Xiong, who was kicked by Yunjian for a long time, responded. He immediately covered his chest and looked at Yunjian stupidly. He asked in horror.


    Brother Xiong''s brothers all followed a little.


    Obviously, if Yunjian really knows the leader of their gang, all the people present will die!


    If Yunjian and the leader of their gang are still related and friends, this is even more true.


    Brother Xiong is a little scared.


    However, just then, a steady figure came into the gate, and a group of people followed behind the figure.


    "Old... Old man?" When people in the room saw Yuanxu owl coming in from the box, it was a sudden shock.


    It''s true that Cao Cao arrived!


    "Eldest brother... Here is a crazy little girl who said let you roll to her face... Here she is..."


    brother Xiong heard that his eldest brother came, he hurriedly ran over, thinking that he would say something wrong in front of Yuanxu.


    As soon as someone said he wanted to roll over, Yuanxu owl was slightly shocked. Then he turned to look at Yunjian.


    In this view, even after more than half a year, Yuanxu Xiao can see at a glance that the girl in front of her is the little girl who killed wolf blade, the tenth killer in the list of killers, with the power of one person!


    At the same time, she was still......


    yuan Xu was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly ran to Yunjian, bent himself, and then shouted respectfully in front of them: "the leader of Falcon hall? How can you be here...

 Chapter 1462

    Yuanxuxiao and everyone present didn''t know that Dingding bar was the property of Falcon hall.


    Of course, it''s not a secret, but it''s not revealed by insiders, so outsiders naturally don''t know this.


    As the leader of jiugou Gang, the second gang in Longmen City, Yuanxu Xiao did not inquire about the property of Dingding bar.


    Dingding bar''s performance is quite amazing, and now it has monopolized the whole nightclub business of Longmen city. Although some outsiders are interested in the people behind Dingding bar, and even want to have a thorough understanding of Dingding bar, it is strange that no one can find the founder of Dingding bar.


    So it''s not surprising that Yuanxu Xiao wondered how Yunjian could be here, because Yunjian is the leader of Falcon hall, and how she could be here.


    Yuan Xuxiao''s "falcon hall boss" made brother Xiong, a group of people, stupefied immediately.


    Falcon hall boss?


    Who?


    Is it not that the old Falcon hall shouts that... It''s the girl who looks delicate and beautiful with a little publicity?


    Brother Xiong and other people turn their eyes to look at Yunjian. That mouth is slightly opened and expanded in the speed that everyone around can see clearly until the opening and closing cannot close the mouth.


    "Old, big and big, you mean... She is her, this little girl is the old and the eldest of the Falcon hall?" Brother Xiong closed his mouth. He looked at Yunjian crazily and asked Yuanxu about it.


    Is Yunjian the leader of Falcon hall?


    Is this little girl under 18 the eldest of the Falcon hall?


    What''s the international joke?


    "One way! What little girl! Don''t lie! This is the Lord of Falcon hall As soon as Yuanxu heard brother Xiong''s question, he was so scared that he slapped brother Xiong open and walked to Yunjian, as if waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Brother Xiong and others are directly scared pale, the whole people are ignorant of the general in situ.


    He thought that Yunjian was just an ordinary girl. He even wanted to take Yunjian as other girls and forcibly occupy it.


    Can you imagine...


    cloud paper? Lord of Falcon hall?


    This little girl is the leader of Falcon hall! She''s really a falcon! They have offended the Falcon hall leader!


    Brother Xiong and other people''s faces are black and heavy as if they have eaten dog shit.


    All the people in the box were stunned at the same place, and all the eyes were staring at the straight body in the distance. The body looked small, but standing in front of Yuanxu owl was so powerful that all the people in the room could not look directly at Yunjian.


    That is the legend of Longmen city!


    That, is the Falcon Hall''s eldest Basil!


    That, is 16-year-old flower season girl!


    Even Yuanxu owl had to lower his head slightly when standing in front of Yunjian. In his momentum, Yuanxu owl had to submit!


    At this moment, the originally noisy bar box is only silent, and everyone looks at the cloud paper there foolishly.


    Even the king of Yuanxu is no exception.


    What yuan Xuxiao didn''t expect was that the cloud paper at the first sight was full of strength, but he didn''t expect that after more than half a year, the cloud paper now led the leading gang of the first gang in Longmen City, the Falcon hall now, and resolutely became the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Just now, Yuanxu Xiao asked Yunjian what he said. Yunjian had been standing in front of all the people without speaking. There was silence all around. No one dared to stand up and say a word.


    Yuanxu Xiao has been waiting for Yunjian''s reply. Time goes by, until Yuanxu Xiao thinks Yunjian won''t reply him.


    Yunjian suddenly made a sound. All the people were shocked by what he said: "Dingding bar is my property, so why can''t I be here?"

 Chapter 1463

    Dingding bar... Is it her property?


    That is to say, Dingding bar is the property of Falcon hall?


    All of a sudden, the people present were shocked by the news.


    Now who doesn''t know about Dingding bar?


    In Longmen City, the performance of Dingding bar is growing day by day. In addition to Dingding bar, the performance of other bars in Longmen city is declining gradually. At last, other bars in Longmen city are facing the situation of bankruptcy.


    Only the performance of Dingding bar is still on the rise. In this case, countless people in Longmen city are very concerned about the people behind Dingding bar.


    Everyone wants to see who runs Dingding bar, which can crush the performance of other bars in Longmen City, and then turn over the net profit when other bars are about to close down.


    But who can think that Dingding bar is actually cloud paper?


    Dingding bar is the Falcon hall?


    "Even Dingding bar is the real estate of Falcon hall?" Yuanxu owl was completely stunned. He was stunned severely. Then he looked at Yunjian and asked.


    "It''s not mine, but yours." Yunjian just smiled, then she took a bench beside her, sat down, raised her right leg to her left, and raised her eyebrows slightly to look at Yuanxu owl.


    "No, I don''t mean that..." Yuanxu owl was slightly stunned. He just wanted to explain something.


    I saw Yun Jian sitting on the bench in front of me had already dialed a phone and said to the person on the phone, "box 519, come and talk."


    The person at the other end of the phone said something that Yuanxu Xiao didn''t hear clearly, but Yuanxu Xiao always had a premonition that the person here could never be a simple person.


    No one in the box dared to speak, and Yuanxu was waiting for Yunjian to speak.


    At this time, Yunjian looks up at Yuanxu. She opens her mouth and says, "I''m upset that the people of jiugou Gang have offended me. What''s your opinion about killing jiugou Gang?"


    Yunjian''s words are very light, but Yuanxu owl''s forehead is sweating.


    "This... Falcon hall leader, who caused you? I will find him out and drive him out of our jiugou gang. You......


    the most frightening thing for Yuanxu is that the Falcon hall is becoming stronger and stronger, which means that his jiugou Gang is becoming more and more dangerous. In the past half year, Yuanxu''s Falcon hall has become more and more low-key. He is afraid of the Falcon hall on Yunjian.


    But his worry came without warning. Just when Yuanxu wanted to admit his mistake and protect his jiugou Gang, Yunjian interrupted Yuanxu''s words:


    "no need, I''ll give you two choices. One is to kill jiugou Gang, and the other is to join the Falcon hall."


    She can''t leave a tumor in Longmen.


    After all, Longmen city is the headquarters of Falcon hall.


    All the gangs in Longmen city must be eliminated!


    "This..." Yuanxu Xiao hesitated completely.


    However, when Yuanxu owl hesitated, Yunjian''s words came in time: "I''ll give you three days to think about it."


    When Yunjian said that, two figures came in outside the box.


    They were both dressed in formal suits. They were in their forties, but they were as energetic as they were in their twenties and thirties.


    These two people are not Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian.


    Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian often stay together now. When they are free, they can have a tea competition, or talk about the trend of Falcon hall and Xinqi company. The life is like a fairy.


    Just when I saw Zhang Zhifan enter the room, all the people in the box stood in awe.


    Zhang Zhifan, on behalf of Xinqi company, has participated in many press conferences and automobile exhibitions, and is a big man who is often exposed in journalists and newspapers.


    So when I saw Zhang Zhifan, the people in the box all looked up.


    That''s because Zhang Zhifan started from scratch, and in less than a year''s time, he has reached this point.


    It can be said that Zhang Zhifan is the goal of many young people.


    "Sister Jian, here we are!" Just when all the people around looked at Zhang Zhifan with a little admiration, Zhang Zhifan suddenly came to Yunjian, and then he bowed his head to Yunjian in front of the crowd and gave a light shout.


    This shout, can be regarded as frightening the people around.


    Sister Jian?


    Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company, even called sister Yunjian?


    What does this mean!?


    Who can make the president of Xinqi call sister...


    is Yunjian the president of Xinqi!?

 Chapter 1464

    "Well." Cloud paper is very used to a light should.


    This should make people around more frightened.


    "Luo, Luo cha... Are you... Or are you the new company?" Yuanxu looked at Yunjian in panic, and asked all the people around him what they thought in front of them.


    Yuan Xuxiao asked, and people around him came to him.


    The question asked by Yuanxu is just what everyone around him thinks, so people around him turn their eyes to it.


    Now everyone in the box will look at the cloud paper.


    First of all, brother Xiong stared at Yunjian with his eyes from the beginning, as if he was going to stare at a hole.


    Not to mention the others, the critical attack cloud paper brings to the public is really too creepy.


    She is not only the boss of Falcon hall, founder of Dingding bar, but also the boss of the new company?


    Yuan Xuxiao''s words were just finished when Yun Jian wiped her lips. She nodded her head gently and said, "yes, is there a problem?"


    Is there a problem?


    There''s a problem! It''s a big problem!


    Yuan Xuxiao almost didn''t shout out on the spot.


    Cloud paper killed the top 10 killer wolf blade in the original killer list, which is enough to make people crazy.


    This matter is buried in the heart of Yuanxu''s Owl, who has never dared to say it.


    Now, Yunjian is not only the leader of Falcon hall, but also the founder of Dingding hotel.


    She is even the chairman of the new company?


    God! Do you want to be so rebellious! She is only a girl of sixteen!


    What are they doing at the age of 16?


    They are asking for money from their parents, enjoying the throb and heartbeat of their youth and age, falling in love, and because they like someone, they try their best to know each other.


    What about Yunjian?


    "Give us a report on the earnings for the past six months." Yun Jian did not stand up on the bench. She looked at Zhang Zhifan and said.


    Said, cloud paper with a pair of thin fingers slightly on his forehead, slightly closed his eyes to listen to Zhang Zhifan''s earnings.


    "In the past half a year, the net income of the headquarters company has reached 100 million yuan, and the net income of the affiliated companies has been around 50 million yuan, a total of 150 million yuan. From January onwards, the net income of each month has been increasing, probably to about 5% every month..."


    Zhang Zhifan is not afraid to let the people in the box know about this. He reports in front of the people in the cloud paper ¡£


    Every time they say a word, the brothers of jiugou gang in the box are stunned.


    This company''s income in the past half year is 150 million yuan, and every month is still rising by 5% compared with last month. If it has developed for several years, how much money should it have!


    And it''s all net income!


    "What''s the income of Dingding bar this month?" After Zhang Zhifan finished, Yunjian stroked his forehead and asked Xu Zetian.


    "This month''s net income is... 1 million!" Said Xu Zetian.


    It''s obvious that Dingding bar doesn''t have a new company to make money, but the net monthly income of Dingding bar is enough to scare a group of people to death.


    No wonder, Falcon hall doesn''t allow brothers in the guild to steal things from the common people, not to mention collecting protection fees and so on.


    It''s all because Yunjian has money! No need at all!


    This teenage girl has hundreds of millions of assets at a young age.


    This is a frightening thing in this era.


    "I don''t need three days to think about it. Jiugou Gang joined the Falcon hall! From then on, I''ll follow you! " Yuanxu Xiao is also a very smart man. He clenched his fist and said at once.

 Chapter 1465

    What Yun Jian wants is this result. After listening to yuan Xuxiao''s words, she slightly draws up a red lip and gently purses it to smile.


    "Welcome to join." Yunjian has no habit of shaking hands. She sits in her seat, raises her eyes and looks at Yuanxu Xiao lightly. Then, with her red lips slightly hooked, she says softly.


    Yunjian doesn''t like to fight and kill. She likes to gather a large number of people into her own flag without a single soldier.


    As a matter of fact, Yunjian did not need a single soldier to draw yuan Xuxiao and others into his own.


    "Now that jiugou gang has joined our Falcon hall, I have to clean up some waste before joining." At this time, Yunjian put her hands on the handrails on both sides of the bench, and she stood up gently holding the handrails.


    Those sharp eyes suddenly turned sideways and looked at brother Xiong and others.


    Brother Xiong suddenly realized how he had treated Yunjian. He shook his head at Yunjian, as if begging Yunjian not to remove them from the gang.


    "Just them, all of them kicked out of jiugou gang." Yun Jian points to brother Xiong''s group of people. She gently hooks her lips and spits out the words calmly.


    "What? We... No... No... "brother Xiong seems to want to say something else, but Yunjian has turned around and walked out the door.


    Seeing Yunjian go out of the door, he walked away gradually. Brother Xiong and others could only see but could not stop him.


    At this moment, fate is decided.


    Brother Xiong''s group of people offended Yunjian, and the consequences will be surprisingly tragic.


    ...


    after leaving this box, Yunjian went back to VIP box and talked with Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian about the trend of new company and Falcon hall recently, and finally went home.


    Stay at home for another day, and return to minshi the next day.


    Si Yi also returned to the dark soul organization.


    Green glaze is still in Longmen City, but has been staying with Yunyi.


    Qingmei is staying in Longmen City, thinking about living with her.


    SLO is very envious that green glaze and mindfulness can live together. She wants to stay and go to school with them.


    But every time Slote did this, snow hawk, like three hundred years of shit, had a dark face and forced her away.


    In that situation, she was not given a chance to think about it at all.


    ...


    when Yunjian returned to minshi military academy, it caused a stir before he entered the school.


    It''s not famous, but it''s said to be against the instructor.


    Yunjian ran to grab the helicopter at that time. The students at the food festival saw her running there. But when Yunjian grabbed the helicopter, they didn''t see it so clearly.


    So just after Yunjian returned to the school, before entering the school gate, some students pointed to Yunjian and whispered.


    "Look, that girl is the one who fought against the instructors last week! It''s awesome! She runs in front alone, and a lot of instructors can''t catch up with her! "


    "I''ll go. This woman is so hanged!"


    "Not really! More than hanging! It''s just terrible! Against the instructors! This is the act of death! "


    A large group of students passing by pointed at Yunjian.


    At that time, the scene of Yunjian running to rob the helicopter was seen by the students, but the scene of Yunjian robbing the helicopter was seen by the students. Because the playground was far away from the venue of the food festival, several students who saw it were also sealed by the instructor, so few people knew about it.


    Yun Jian ignored all these things and went straight back to the classroom.


    Just after arriving at the classroom, before Yunjian came into the classroom, Lin Wan grabbed Yunjian and ran to an open space in front of the classroom, quietly said to Yunjian:


    "don''t go in. All the students in the class blame you for being against the instructor. It must be critical for our class to be criticized! He said he would put dead cockroaches and false snakes in your seat to scare you! "

 Chapter 1466

    The students all thought that Yunjian had offended the instructors.


    After all, a student does not listen to the instructor''s shouting. He has to rush up and let a large number of instructors run after her.


    To do such a thing, Yunjian is not to provoke the instructors, what is it?


    So in this case, the students all think that Yunjian is the key to the class was scolded.


    What''s more, Yunjian military training was so outstanding, and also won the first place in military training field survival activities!


    This achievement, indeed, can make many people admire Yunjian extremely, but it is also a lot of people hate Yunjian.


    People''s jealousy is terrible. Those who admire Yunjian will show their admiration directly on their faces.


    But those who are envious of Yunjian will not write their envious hearts on their faces.


    When there is something wrong with Yunjian, just like this time, Yunjian is chased by so many instructors. Those who are jealous of Yunjian will say that Yunjian is annoying the instructor, and it also involves all the students in the class.


    In this way, those who are envious of Yunjian directly draw those who adore Yunjian in the class, and stand on a front line, intending to scare Yunjian with some toys like dead cockroaches and false snakes.


    Knowing this, Lin Wan hurriedly came to inform Yunjian. She was afraid that Yunjian would be really scared. So she saw Yunjian walk to the door of the classroom just now and pulled Yunjian to the open space here.


    "Well?" Cloud paper slightly picked pick eyes, she raised her eyes and looked at Lin Wan. After a sound, she slightly hooked her lips: "back to the classroom."


    "Yunjian, then you... Be careful, be careful! Don''t be scared! " Lin Wan frowned and said to Yun Jian.


    Lin Wan can say that, but he only cares about Yunjian.


    "Well." Naturally, she would not be afraid. Yunjian nodded and walked to the classroom with Lin Wan.


    "Here it is! Here comes Yunjian! Be sure to scare her to death! Hehehehe... "


    the students in the classroom have been paying attention to Yunjian here for a long time. Seeing that Yunjian and Lin Wan have said something like this for a while, they are all talking in a low voice.


    "And the dead cockroach and the false snake in her seat?"


    "I put it in her drawer. I''m sure I''ll scare her to death later! Hahaha! "


    "Hum! Who let her provoke the instructor, but also want to implicate us! This is her end! "


    "Cloud paper is so powerful. What can I do if I''m not afraid of these things? I heard that on the first day of military training, Yunjian killed a boar! "


    "Cut! Bluff! Anyway, I didn''t see it or not! Hum! Besides, if there are girls who are not afraid of these things, wait and see... "


    at this time, Yunjian will enter the classroom, and the students in the class will immediately shut their mouths.


    All the students in the class thought that Yunjian didn''t hear their whisper, but actually Yunjian heard it clearly.


    Lin Wan watched Yunjian go back to his seat worried.


    All the students around looked forward to Yunjian sitting on the seat, then opened their drawers.


    When he opened the drawer, Yun Jian saw five or six dead cockroaches and a fake snake in his drawer.


    If the expected scream didn''t come, Yunjian grabbed the fake snake from her drawer, and then she looked at it for a few seconds.


    All the students saw her frown slightly and whispered these words: "the work of the snake is so rough that the characteristics of the snake have not been made out, and the manufacturer should also face the collapse."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students present were dumbfounded.


    Students are waiting for the scream of Yunjian.


    Normal girls see this, shouldn''t they scream?


    But what about Yunjian? Not only did she not scream, but she also evaluated whether the work of the fake snake was exquisite!?

 Chapter 1467

    The students around looked silly, after all, there are not many people like Yunjian.


    People worry about whether they are afraid or not, but what about her? She even evaluated the fake snake directly and concluded that the factory of the fake snake should be closed.


    "Hahaha! Can you tell if the manufacturing factory of this snake has closed down by the detailed workmanship of this snake? Puff! drowned in laughter. It''s like... Do you think you have the ability to predict?


    "When you are God? Or as a prophet? I''m so happy! You really want to laugh at me! "


    One of the boys in the class laughed, not to mention how harsh the laughter was.


    This boy is very unhappy with Yunjian because of its strength.


    It''s true that the strength of Yunjian is so strong that a boy can''t compare with a girl.


    Most of the students in the class are male students. Except for some male students who adore Yunjian, most of them are disgusted with Yunjian.


    After all, the strength of Yunjian is here. Even male students can''t compare with others. As a boy, there must be some opinions.


    Most of the boys don''t like girls'' ability better than themselves, so do the boys in the class.


    The boy who stood up and said that Yunjian was not happy said it himself. Just now, another weak male voice came out:


    "cough... This fake snake was my toy when I was a child. That factory... Really closed down, because this fake snake was made by my uncle''s factory. Now the factory has been closed for more than five years ... "


    is the boy who brought the snake to the classroom.


    The boy is very reluctant to admit this fact, but he can''t. In fact, he is not good at lying.


    As soon as this remark came out, the boy who just mocked Yunjian suddenly turned pale, which was the same as squatting in the toilet and defecating.


    This stand out to say that the factory has closed down the boy''s words just fell, cloud paper put this fake snake to the boy''s face.


    The boy was suddenly thrown in the face by his fake snake, and his whole body shook violently. Obviously, at the moment when he received the snake, he didn''t even respond to it. This snake is his own! It''s fake, not real!


    "Don''t do such childish things in the future. You are aiming at me this time. If you are aiming at an ordinary girl, if she is scared to death by you, do you bear the consequences?"


    Yunjian looks down upon such a person most, she sneers.


    There were also news reports that they used to frighten their schoolmates with toys like fake snakes when they were joking. As a result, they scared their schoolgirls to death.


    "Cut, I know it''s intentional tolerance! Loaded! No shame! "


    She has always been at odds with Yunjian. The last field military training was knocked out. The instructors put her body on the island to scare her classmates. Lin Shuya didn''t know what happened last time. She looked at Yunjian coldly, as always, she was at odds with Yunjian.


    "By the way, I don''t know whether you know it or not. Last time, officer Ge was rescued from the dungeon of the world famous underground black market boss Glenn''s base camp!


    "I heard that dungeon. No one has been able to come out alive since it was founded! Hey, someone brought someone out of the dungeon this time! I heard it''s still a woman! It''s terrible! "


    Some boys immediately changed the topic and began to whisper with some excitement.


    As they said, it suddenly occurred to everyone that the cloud paper that day should be forced to ask Yu shaoluo, the instructor, to take her to save officer Ge.


    Because he is the father of Yunjian.


    So in one go, this line of vision immediately shifted to the cloud paper body.


    "Yunjian, you should have gone to the site of Glenn, the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America? You should know that the dungeons of Glenn''s base camp, as long as they are the people arrested, have never come out again!


    "Hey, do you know who was the first legendary woman to take people out of the dungeon?"


    Someone suddenly realized that Yunjian might know this, so he opened his mouth and asked Yunjian.


    "Oh, you still ask her? It was last time that she got in trouble with the instructor, and she must go with her to make trouble! She is such a person on purpose! No trouble! You ask her if she can tell! "


    There was an immediate outcry.


    But everyone around turned to Yunjian.


    Everyone was very interested in it at that time.


    The dungeons have been built for decades. In these decades, the strength of the people who went in has been much stronger, but no one has been able to escape successfully.


    There are even rumors that in places like dungeons, no one in the world can escape from them!


    But now, the man who took the man out of the dungeon appeared! The students in the class are very nosy to know, so they all turn their heads to look at Yunjian.Cloud paper slightly hooks an arc, she gently purses her lips under the eyes of the public, and then opens her mouth: "if I say it''s me who takes people out of the dungeon, you, believe it."

 Chapter 1468

    She''s the one who took people out of the dungeon?


    The students in the class suddenly turned their eyes to Yunjian. For a while, everyone in the class looked at her.


    "Ha? You''re the one who took people out of the dungeon? Really fake? You''re not scaring me, are you? " Some of the students in the class shouted at once to show their astonishment after the shock.


    Cloud paper red arc a tick, no longer speak.


    Just when the students thought that Yunjian would not speak again, they heard her voice again: "there are two password locks in the dungeon, both of which are the most advanced high-tech products, not me. Who can break these two password locks?"


    Yunjian''s words are quite arrogant.


    The students around were stunned again.


    After stupefied, the students around are boiling again.


    Some students even look at Yunjian from the side of their head and open their mouth in disbelief:


    "is it true or not? What do you mean, you''ve really been in a dungeon? Ah, you tell us about the structure of the dungeon... "


    and so on.


    But Yunjian didn''t explain.


    "Ha ha! Another time! Her cloud paper is really showing off too much, really shameless! Do you really think you have three heads and six arms! " Lin Shuya, who had been at odds with Yunjian, began to point and scold again.


    But just after that, Yunjian''s voice rang again: "I just want to tell you that studying in the military school means that you are likely to become the following two kinds of people in the future.


    "First, they are soldiers, and second, they are special forces. No matter what kind of person you become, if you need to be a spy in the future, you must remember a little.


    "You must be all powerful!"


    Speaking of this, Yunjian paused, and then continued to open his mouth: "unlock the secret breaking, mixed people, firearms and weapons, medical treatment, assassination and secret... Everything must be learned and skilled at heart!


    "If you can''t, then I advise you not to act as a spy easily in the future, because in that way, you will be caught alive and the death rate will reach 98%!"


    Yunjian''s meaning is very simple, but it''s just a simple hope that this group of people can learn to be smart in the future.


    Ge Junjian and others just didn''t realize this, so they rushed to sneak into Glen''s base camp as a spy and were arrested.


    If there is no her this time, or she does not go to rescue people in time.


    Ge Junjian, a group of people arrested, will surely die! And it won''t last for three days!


    Lin Wei''s strength is the strongest among the group, but when Yunjian enters the dungeon, Lin Wei is in a state of dying. It can be seen that in less than three days, Lin Wei will be defeated completely, and Ge Junjian and others will surely die!


    So Yunjian will say this.


    Yunjian''s words attracted numerous voices of resistance, but there was no lack of voice of some people who admired Yunjian.


    There is a fat boy looking at Yunjian, and then he is very interested to ask: "Yunjian, how do you know so clearly? But is it really the case? I imagined that I would be a spy in the future! hey! It''s cool to be a spy! "


    "Ha ha ha! Talk big! Yunjian, do you really think you''ve been a spy? Why do you want to educate us with such big talk! How shameless! " Lin Shuya''s untimely voice.


    In fact, Yunjian''s words are only for those who really listen to them. To be honest, these classmates in the class, even if they died in front of her, she would not pay attention.


    "She is the best! Without her, we would not have escaped from the dungeon! " At this time, suddenly outside the classroom came a firm voice from instructor Yu Shao Luoyu.


    This is what instructor Yu said... Is Yunjian the one who took people out of the dungeon?


    That''s the first legend in the history of dungeons who escaped with people?

 Chapter 1469

    Yu shaoluo''s words attracted the attention of all the people around him. If Yunjian''s words are not enough to convince the public, then in the military academy, the instructor''s words are absolutely persuasive.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu shaoluo''s voice fell, the students in the class began to stir.


    I''m afraid that even if Yunjian is not the legend who rushed out of the dungeon, it won''t be different!


    As for whether this is the case or not, it will not be made clear to see whether this is the case.


    Yunjian''s own words, the students all think there is no credibility.


    But some students are quite interested in it.


    "Coach Yu, are you, what you said, true or false? Last time it wasn''t the whole school? It''s said that Yunjian has provoked the instructors to implicate the students in our class... "


    Mr. Yu is a teacher who is good at talking. Usually, the students ask him some explicit words, and Mr. Yu will not blame the students, so the students will ask what they want to ask when they see Mr. Yu.


    At this moment, a tall and thin boy asked Yu shaoluo.


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean to offend the instructors? Puff! Students in your class! It''s the imagination, ha! Really... I don''t know what to say about you! "


    Listen to the students around that Yunjian made the instructors angry, Yu shaoluo almost didn''t laugh to spray out.


    Did Yunjian provoke the instructors?


    Where did the group of students hear the joke?


    Yu shaoluo pulled and laughed. At last, he stopped trying to laugh. He put his hands into fists and coughed twice. Then he said:


    "Yunjian has made great contributions this time. Now I come to your classroom to ask her to receive the prize."


    Yu shaoluo''s words.


    When this word just came out, the students in the class were all in a state of stupor.


    What?


    Take the prize?


    What do you want?


    Last time, Yunjian did not provoke the instructors, but made great contributions?


    In fact, none of the students in the class knew that if they knew that Yunjian had not only made great contributions, but also helped the Interpol team to capture the arrogance of the past few years, countless agents were killed here and could not arrest Glenn.


    He also saved a large group of national agents, such as GE Junjian, who were imprisoned in dungeons and infiltrated the territory of Glenn, the leader of the underground black market in Europe and the United States.


    The credit is not on the one hand, but on the other.


    The rewards alone can''t show the achievements of Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, go to get the reward with me." Yu shaoluo said, turning his eyes to cloud paper.


    "Well." Listen to this, Yun Jian stands up from her seat and goes to Yu shaoluo.


    Under the envious eyes of the whole class, Yunjian and Yu shaoluo disappeared in the eyes of the students present.


    After Yunjian left, the students in the classroom fell out again.


    "It turns out that Yunjian did not provoke the instructor, but made contributions! It''s really awesome! "


    "I''m so impressed. A girl can do such a thing..."


    even those who just have full opinions on Yunjian can''t help admiring her.


    ...


    at that time, Yunjian had been brought to the office by Yu shaoluo.


    In the office, the teachers who teach Chinese, math, English and other main courses are usually sitting.


    Generally, instructors and coaches have their own offices, which are different from the teachers who teach the main courses.


    At the moment, there are not only teachers teaching Chinese, mathematics and English in the office, but also leaders in military uniforms.


    As soon as Yu shaoluo led Yunjian into the office, he pointed to a middle-aged man who was a big leader with a full dress and a front.


    "He is the principal of our minshi military academy, principal ma." After Yu shaoluo introduced President Ma, he introduced Yunjian again.


    Principal Ma squinted and smiled at cloud paper. He came to cloud paper and held out his hand: "ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that our descendants of minshi military academy are outstanding! Little girl, shake your hand, come on! "


    Principal Ma opened to Yunjian with a smile.


    Cloud paper nodded back a smile, and then calmly said: "I''m sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands with people."


    Who is principal ma? He is the principal of minshi military academy!


    Ordinary people see principal Ma, which one is not rushed to make friends.


    As a result, Ma reached out to cloud paper to show his kindness.


    Such a great honor, Yunjian actually refused?

 Chapter 1470

    "Cough! Ha ha, it''s OK! The little girl has a model! " President Ma smiled awkwardly. He used his young face and eyes to stare at Yunjian, which had a very appreciative charm.


    Principal Ma is a very humorous principal. Although he is the principal of minshi military school, he doesn''t usually stay in minshi military school.


    Because principal Ma is not only a principal, he is also a soldier.


    Yunjian doesn''t shake hands with principal Ma, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t make up with principal ma.


    Everyone''s way of making friends is different. Yunjian is not used to shaking hands with others, much less like shaking hands with men.


    It was that simple, all she refused.


    President Ma is a smart man. After hearing what Yunjian said, he was not embarrassed. He smiled at Yunjian and kept silent for two minutes. Then he said:


    "this time, it''s really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you..." President Ma wanted to say something more about appreciating Yunjian, he heard Yunjian interrupt him.


    "I''m just trying to save my dad, so you don''t have to thank me." Yun Jian didn''t mean anything else. She really went to save Ge Junjian.


    "Cough, ha ha! I know. Ah... You''ve made a great contribution! "


    For the first time, President Ma talked to the students in such a charitable way, even though some of Yunjian''s words were not so pleasant. Although Yunjian''s original intention was not bad, President Ma was very friendly to Yunjian.


    This scene in the eyes of office teachers feel some incredible.


    There are also instructors standing around, but most of them are listening to the dialogue between principal Ma and Yun Jian.


    "Cough! By the way, President Ma came to you this time. He has something important to tell you. This... Let''s take a step to talk. " Yu shaoluo spoke out when the scene was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, go out and say it." Naturally, Yunjian knows that it''s not convenient to say something in front of the public. Besides, there are other teachers in this office.


    So she nodded and answered.


    Yunjian, President Ma and Yu shaoluo walk out of the office.


    ...


    in a school garden.


    Yunjian, principal Ma and Yu shaoluo are standing in one of the corridors of the flower garden.


    There are not many people here. Students usually don''t come here to play when class is over. The flower garden is close to the teacher''s dormitory, so some teachers will take a short walk to the flower garden in order to get to the teacher early.


    "What can I do for you?" Yun Jian stands in front of Ma principal and Yu shaoluo. She looks up at Ma principal and Yu shaoluo, and speaks softly.


    In a reasonable way, a student standing in front of the principal and the instructor should be afraid to look down at the principal and the instructor.


    Why do you get to Yunjian? It seems that principal Ma and Yu shaoluo are the students, and that she is the principal?


    "Cough, Xiao Yu, come on." Principal Ma asked Yu shaoluo to explain for himself.


    "Good! Well, President Ma, I heard that your performance at that time combined with your amazing performance for a long time, so I promise you to participate in the selection of special forces of our country Z to go to hunting school this year.


    "You must have known what kind of place the hunting school is. The death rate of the hunting school is so high, we will not send people to it easily.


    "Before our country Z sends special forces candidates, they will be selected once, that is, there are about two classes and more than 100 special forces to participate in the election. If they can finally win the top three, they can officially go to the hunting school on behalf of our country Z.


    "Originally, you have to enter the elite class before you can be observed whether you are qualified to participate in the selection, but President Ma thinks you are so excellent, so he plans to make an exception to let you participate in the selection this year.


    "As for whether you can be selected to represent our country Z to the hunting school, it depends on your own strength."

 Chapter 1471

    Yu shaoluo''s words are very simple to understand, which means that President Ma sees Yunjian''s strength is good. This time, he has rescued all the people from the dungeon and even assisted the Interpol team to arrest Glenn.


    All kinds of behaviors show that the performance, physical fitness and strength standards of the previous military training period are enough for the candidates to participate in the selection of hunting schools.


    So principal Ma recommended Yunjian to go.


    Originally as a student, Yunjian was not qualified to go to such a selection occasion.


    After all, what kind of place hunting school is, everyone can see it.


    Of course, Yunjian is not an ordinary person.


    President Ma also analyzed this point, so he decided to recommend Yunjian for selection.


    However, it''s not that Yunjian can go to the hunting school directly after being appreciated by headmaster ma.


    In the case of which special soldiers represent state Z to go to the hunting school for training, it is also selective to choose who goes to the hunting school.


    Although the hunting school is terrifying, it is also the place where countless special forces dream to enter.


    So President Ma means that he did his best to help Yunjian to the selection field. As for what he can do next, it depends on Yunjian''s own strength.


    "The trials in the selection field should be extremely strict, especially during the selection period, there will be as long as one month''s training. In one month''s time, more than 100 special soldiers will be eliminated all the way, and only the top three will be left on the last day.


    "These three are the places to go to the hunting school on behalf of our country Z, so Yunjian, do you participate?"


    After saying about the rules, Yu shaoluo asked Yun Jian.


    At the beginning, Yunjian said that he wanted to go to the hunting school. Yu shaoluo always remembered.


    Now that he had a chance, he helped Yunjian to save the quota.


    "Take part." Cloud paper nodded.


    Needless to say, Yunjian definitely chose to participate in this opportunity.


    The hunting school is a place for special soldiers to yearn for and look forward to, but for Yunjian, it''s a platform to train their skills, carry out actual combat, and pull their strength back to the peak of the previous life, that''s all.


    "Well, in a month''s time, the military academy will ask for leave for you, and then send you to the selection hall. You are ready. You don''t need to bring much. Everything there will be ready for you."


    After Yu shaoluo got a positive answer from Yunjian, he opened his mouth and told Yunjian about his arrangement.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded softly.


    "Well, you can go back. The selection hall will be held in a month. I''ve contacted Lao Ge about other matters. I''m sure he will help you deal with them." Said Yu shaoluo.


    ......


    when Yunjian returns to the classroom, it is the time for the first class to end.


    All the students in the class stood up from their seats, some of them were wandering in the corridor, and the lights in the classroom were shining at night, but no one noticed that Yunjian had returned to their seats.


    "Yunjian, come here!" Lin Wan waved to cloud paper at this time.


    Seeing that Lin Wanchong waved to himself, Yun Jian went over.


    "Why didn''t muying come to school tonight?" Lin Wan frowned slightly and asked Yun Jian.


    "Maybe it''s something at home." Cloud paper nodded.


    In fact, the dragon is going back to kill the mercenary regiment, so muying asked for leave.


    "Oh..." Lin Wan nodded.


    Then Lin Wan came close to Yunjian, blinked at Yunjian, and said:


    "Yunjian, do you want to go to the concert with us this Saturday? As for me, there are several girls who just met in other classes. They came to invite me. I wanted to call you and muying! "


    "No." Cloud paper two word veto.


    "Oh, Yunjian, let''s go. There are only a few girls in the other classes of our school, and there are no others. You can go with us!" When Lin Wan heard that Yun Jian could not go, he reached out and shook his hand.


    "I''m not interested." Cloud paper nodded.


    This just finish saying, cloud Jian''s eye falls on that one concert invitation letter on Lin Wan''s desk.


    When he saw the portrait on the invitation letter, Yunjian pointed to the invitation letter and asked: "whose concert is it?"


    "She, that''s her." Lin Wan didn''t understand.


    "I''ll go." Cloud paper suddenly changed its mouth.

 Chapter 1472

    Hearing that Yunjian suddenly changed his mouth, Lin Wan was stunned. After Leng, Lin Wan just looked at Yunjian. She was puzzled and asked her, "Yunjian, didn''t you just say you couldn''t go? Why are you going now? "


    "I want to go temporarily." Yunjian said four words.


    Lin Wan took a sip of her mouth and didn''t ask much.


    ...


    a week''s school life will soon pass, and it will be Saturday in a twinkling of an eye.


    On Saturday, the weather is sunny and there is no white cloud in the sky. It''s extremely hot when people go out. It may be September, but the hot weather hasn''t dissipated yet.


    Yunjian didn''t return to Longmen this week. She stayed in minshi.


    Lin Wan didn''t go home either, because she had an appointment with several girls from other classes and went to the concert together, so several of them stayed in the dormitory of the school.


    It''s Saturday morning, about seven or eight o''clock. The sun has been rising for a while.


    In the girls'' dormitory.


    All the roommates in Yunjian dormitory have gone home. Lin Wan''s bedroom is next to Yunjian.


    On Friday night, Lin Wan came to sleep with Yun Jian. He said it was too dark at night and he was afraid to stay in his bedroom alone.


    This morning, Yunjian got up, wearing very casual and lazy, because she just came back in the morning.


    After sweating, she changed into a simple and light dress. At this time, Lin Wan was already dressed. She watched Yunjian change into a light and simple dress and ran up.


    "Yunjian, we are going to the concert! vocal concert! And that''s how you went in that dress? If there is a chance to shake hands with our idols! So you went at will? "


    Lin Wan said, hurriedly ran to Yunjian''s bed and searched for Yunjian''s clothes. As a result, she found that Yunjian''s clothes were either simple to terrible or simple to despair.


    "My God, don''t you buy clothes that you can wear to see people?" Lin Wan turned over his clothes and opened his mouth in despair.


    "That''s good." Yunjian says something.


    Lin Wan can''t help but smile at Yunjian. Then she rushes back to her bedroom and looks for a lot of clothes for Yunjian.


    But at last Yunjian refused. Lin Wan had no choice but to follow her.


    ...


    the concert in Min City was held in the gymnasium in the center of Min City. Now it is about two hours before the concert.


    At the gate of the gymnasium in the center of minshi City, Lin Wan has been standing here with Yun Jian and others.


    The group of girls who had made an appointment didn''t come for a long time. On the way, Yunjian and Lin Wan also bought a cup of milk tea. They didn''t see the group of girls next door coming here lazily until their legs were almost numb.


    Girls also follow a few boys, a group of people talking and laughing, wearing extremely fancy.


    "Are you here? Why do you come so early? " One of the girls knew Lin Wan. She came to see her and said something to her.


    "This... Don''t you say you won''t call the boys? How... "Lin Wan was surprised, and then asked.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about them. Just play with your own." Let''s talk to the girl Lin Wan knows.


    "All right." Lin Wan had to nod.


    Because Yunjian, Lin Wan and other girls don''t know each other very well, so we met each other again.


    In addition to Lin Wan, several other girls are all dressed in gorgeous and heavy makeup. They are only sixteen or seventeen years old, but they are dressed as mature as twenty-six or seventeen years old.


    Especially one of the girls in this group, when she saw that Yunjian was wearing such simple clothes, she was stunned, and then said to Yunjian:


    "it''s Yao Lili, an international star, who came to give us a concert today. Do you know how to respect people! Who is this? This! Who of you called? Such a girl is just like a country bumpkin going to town! It is really... "

 Chapter 1473

    In this group of girls, the girl who speaks to Yunjian wears the most fashionable, dressed the most appropriate, and the makeup is also the most thick.


    The reason why the girl looks so impressive is that the tickets for this concert are from her relationship.


    The girl''s name is Peng Caihui. With her strength, her brother-in-law works in the drama group. A few days ago, she got more than a dozen tickets for the concert of international star Yao Lili in minshi, which made her very arrogant.


    Yao Lili is an international superstar. She has a great influence in the whole world.


    It can be said that in 1999, her name has become a household name.


    Admission tickets, Peng Caihui is given to many people, but today in front of the public, Peng Caihui has a very elegant sense of superiority, she is not only the most fashionable, the most eye-catching dress, more importantly, in front of the public, she is high head.


    That''s because in Peng Caihui''s mind, she felt that without herself, Yunjian and everyone around her would not be able to come here, let alone enter the concert gate, because their tickets were given by herself.


    So Peng Caihui has a feeling of being the boss.


    So when he saw Yunjian dressed so casually, Peng Caihui had a feeling that Yunjian didn''t give her face.


    This feeling makes Peng Caihui uncomfortable.


    In addition, Peng Caihui is the kind of girl who doesn''t give a face at all, so she immediately said that.


    "Cai Hui, don''t do that, we are a school at all..." the girl standing next to Peng Caihui said immediately.


    The girl next to Peng Caihui is the one who knows Lin Wan. She is very friendly.


    The girl I know with Lin Wan is Ye Qiao.


    All the students present were freshmen of senior high school. Hearing Peng Caihui''s saying about Yunjian, not only did ye Qiao fail to read it, but Lin Wan could not help it.


    "How can you say that about my friend? You... "When Lin Wan wanted to say something else, Peng Caihui looked up to the sky and left and right, then swayed to the left and right, very arrogantly interrupting what Lin Wan said.


    "Cut, I''ll tell you when I say it. What do you want? Don''t forget, you can go to the concert today, or thanks to me! Can you have tickets without me? "


    Peng Caihui is very arrogant, because of this.


    She asked her uncle to take the tickets out of the cast. If there is no ticket, can they go to the concert? Poof, stop kidding! How rare is a concert ticket! Anyone who wants to go to the concert knows!


    "You gave it?" At this time, he didn''t speak, but a group of people focused on Yunjian reached for the concert ticket in his hand, and then glanced at Peng Caihui.


    "Oh, it''s not mine. Will it be yours? So ah! I advise you to be obedient. It''s disgraceful enough to wear such a country bumpkin. When I walk with us later, I will keep away from us. Otherwise... "


    PENG Caihui swings his body and says.


    Just in the middle of the sentence, Yunjian dropped the ticket that Peng Caihui, a group of young girls and boys, could not even buy in RMB to the ground.


    "Then this ticket, return it to you. Without this ticket, I can still go in."


    The woman came to minshi for a concert under the name of a big star. She must go to the concert.


    Yun Jian left the concert ticket behind Peng Caihui, and turned to the minshi central stadium behind him.


    "Poof, she thought she could get in without tickets? Do you really think that you are a good person? " Seeing Yunjian going there, Peng Caihui immediately mocked.


    "I don''t want this either. You need it yourself! Hum! " When Lin Wan saw this, she put the ticket in her hand back into Peng Caihui''s hand, and then ran after Yun Jian.

 Chapter 1474

    The actions of Yunjian and Lin Wan are just like fools in the eyes of the public.


    What''s the use of their anger? Do they really think that they can return the tickets for the concert to Peng Caihui and go to the central stadium of minshi to watch the concert at night?


    "Huihui, I think they are stupid! Didn''t you see a guard standing in front of the gym? See which one in front can''t go in with the ticket. They want to go in without the ticket? Poof, stop laughing.


    "Ah ah, I''m going to die laughing!"


    Standing beside Peng Caihui, a girl who obviously wanted to please Peng Caihui left, pointing to Yunjian and Lin Wan, laughing twice.


    "Huihui, you''ve really gone too far this time. Everyone is from the same school. Later, they are all classmates who can''t look up and look down. You..."


    Ye Qiao sees Lin Wan following Yunjian''s steps. She looks at her sorrowfully and starts to talk to Peng Caihui at the same time.


    Just now, Peng Caihui has just exported to Peng Caihui. Peng Caihui fiercely interrupts Ye Qiao''s words:


    "hum! What''s too much? This is my ticket! If you want to go with them, you can go by yourself. Leave the ticket for me, and you can go with Lin Wan. "


    Peng Caihui made up her mind to think that she was powerful. She also predicted that ye Qiao would not really go.


    As expected, ye Qiao just looked at Lin Wan sadly, and then stood there and shouted at her. She didn''t listen to Lin Wan. She stood there and stamped her feet. Finally, she stood beside Peng Caihui because she was afraid of not going to the concert.


    Seeing ye Qiao''s sad look at Yunjian and Lin Wan, Peng Caihui''s satisfaction became more obvious after all.


    "Let''s go and see them. Hum, I want to see if they can go in!" Peng Caihui just wanted to see the jokes of Yunjian and Lin Wan.


    With that, Peng Caihui took a group of young men and girls around him to Yunjian, who was already standing in front of the gymnasium, as if they were watching.


    ...


    "Yunjian, let''s go back. It''s like we''re rare for her tickets. Just her attitude... Don''t look at it! Nothing remarkable!


    "Let''s go back to the dormitory or go shopping. You can choose. Oh, by the way, we can go to muying''s house to play with her. By the way, we can see what she did at home after so many days without coming to school."


    Lin Wan thought that Yunjian was just angry when he came to the gymnasium.


    After all, there is no ticket. It''s more difficult to sneak into a concert like this.


    "Muying is very busy. Don''t disturb her. I have to go here." Yunjian simply tells Jane what he wants to say.


    Muying is very busy recently. Because the dragon is going back to the ancient mercenary group, she has been staying with the dragon for a long time.


    As for the concert, she will go.


    "Poof! Interesting! You have to go! drowned in laughter. Can you go in without a ticket! " At this time, Peng Caihui''s voice came from behind.


    It''s a little ironic. No one is too happy to hear it.


    "Peng Caihui, are you really good at bullying other people''s little beauties? Hahaha! " At this time, a boy in the same class with Peng Caihui laughed twice. He also looked at Yunjian with different eyes.


    Just when Peng Caihui thought that Yunjian would never get into the gym, he saw Yunjian standing at the gate of the gym, and then he didn''t know what to say to the doorman in front of the crowd.


    Next second, the guard nodded to Yunjian and promised to let him into the stadium.


    At last, Yunjian beckoned to Lin Wan under the eyes of all the people, and they rushed into the stadium.


    This scene directly shocked Peng Caihui and others.

 Chapter 1475

    Seeing that Yunjian walked into the gymnasium without tickets, she also walked in with Lin Wan. Peng Caihui and others were dumbfounded.


    Especially Peng Caihui and the girl who had mocked Yunjian just now together with Peng Caihui. They were stupidly in place, and their eyes were stupidly as if they saw something extraordinary.


    "She... How did they get in? Don''t they have no tickets? " The boy who just shouted "little beauty of Yunjian" pointed to the back where Yunjian and Lin Wan left with his slender fingers and asked Peng Caihui.


    Peng Caihui can''t answer naturally. How could she know what Yun Jian said to the doorman? Besides, Yun Jian and Lin Wan walked into the stadium?


    "How could I know! Hum, if you can go in without tickets, then give them back to me! I''m pissed off! "


    As soon as Peng Caihui gets angry, she hums to the people and threatens them with tickets.


    The group with Peng Caihui are all boys and girls from the military academy. Both of them have backbone. But these days, it''s the concert of international superstar Yao Lili. They all want to see the style of international superstar very much.


    Therefore, Peng Caihui''s threat, if anyone can bear it first, of course.


    "Hum! She''s in, so are we! " Peng Caihui stares at Yunjian and Lin Wan who have already entered the gymnasium. She says angrily, and then takes them into the gymnasium with tickets.


    ...


    on the other side, Yunjian and Lin Wan have entered the gymnasium.


    The concert will be held in the gymnasium, two hours from now.


    Two hours later, Yao Lili, the superstar, hasn''t been there yet. Generally, the audience comes in two hours earlier. Because the stadium is too big and there are too many spectators, the audience should come in at least two hours earlier. The superstar won''t appear until all the spectators are seated.


    Just as Yun Jian and Lin Wan walked into the gymnasium, Lin Wan asked Yun Jian in surprise, "Yun Jian, don''t we have no tickets? Why did the guard let us in? "


    As soon as Lin Wan finished, Yun Jian replied, "I said we are logistics personnel."


    "Logistics? We? " Lin Wan pointed to himself and asked in surprise.


    "Well." Yunjian just nodded his head.


    Just after the answer to Lin Wan, Peng Caihui''s voice came from behind: "Hello! wait! Stop for me! "


    Yun Jian and Lin Wan did not stop, but went on.


    "Oh, didn''t you hear me? I want you to stop! " Seeing that Yunjian and Lin Wan didn''t care about themselves at all, Peng Caihui was angry. She bit her teeth and shouted. Then she ran up with a group of people and stopped Yunjian.


    "How did you get in?" Peng Caihui glanced at Yunjian and said in a tone that Yunjian had to report to her.


    Yunjian doesn''t care. She goes to the backstage of the concert not far away.


    "How can you ignore me! So rude! Hello! What are you doing there! " When Peng Caihui saw Yunjian and ignored herself, she gave a big drink.


    "Hello, little girl, it''s the backstage of the concert. If you go there, the staff will drive you out." One of the boys also said a kind word.


    "Yes, Wan Wan, please call your friend. Don''t let your friend in again. It''s the backstage of the concert." Ye Qiao also spoke to Yun Jian.


    This just finished, only listen to the voice of cloud paper, cloud paper''s words, let everyone on the scene is even more stunned:


    "I go to find Yao Lili that dead woman."

 Chapter 1476

    Lily Yao? She''s going to find the dead woman Yao Lili?


    Yunjian''s words shocked everyone present.


    "Do you know superstar Yao Lili?" Just now the boy who called the little beauty of Yunjian said in amazement.


    Yao Lili is an international superstar, and this is the first time Yao Lili has arrived from abroad to hold a concert in Z country, so the scene is quite sensational. Some fans even come to minshi from far away provinces to see Yao Lili.


    At this opening of the boy, all the people around looked at Yunjian.


    After all, for everyone, an international superstar like Yao Lili, even if he can have a look at the concert, he will feel extremely proud.


    And Yunjian...


    she said she was going to find the dead woman Yao Lili?


    Does she know Lily Yao?


    "It was a fluke that there was no ticket in the gate just now. Now you still have a face on your nose? Yao Lili is a foreigner. When she came to our country for the first time and held such a large-scale concert, how could she know such a country bumpkin like you!


    "If Yao Lili knew you, I said she was my relative! Ah, I really regard myself as an adult! "


    Peng Caihui is the kind of woman with strong jealousy. As long as she targets the last person, she will try her best to target them. No matter what that person has done, no matter what she has done good or bad, she hates them.


    "When the dead woman first came to country Z, you should still be in her womb." Yun Jian ignores what Peng Caihui said before. She glances at Peng Caihui and goes to the backstage of the concert.


    "Yunjian, can we really go backstage?" Lin Wan asked with great expectation and care.


    In general, the backstage of concerts is guarded by staff, not staff who do not enter.


    "Of course No way. " Cloud paper slightly hooks an arc, when Lin Wan thinks she will say that she can definitely enter, she suddenly says.


    ...


    the backstage of the concert was really strict, so Yunjian and Lin Wan didn''t get in either.


    Of course, if she fails to enter the backstage of the concert, Yunjian is not reluctant. If Yunjian has to go in, she can rush in even if the sky collapses.


    At this time, she didn''t go into the backstage of the concert because Yao Lili was not there and Yunjian was not stupid. Naturally, she knew that the stars were usually the last ones.


    Later, it''s not too late for Yao Lili to sneak into the backstage after the concert.


    Now Yunjian and Lin Wan found a bench to sit down.


    It''s not fake to enter the stadium, but as long as you enter the stadium, you can take a seat at will, and those who come late can only stand.


    That is, the common first come, first served.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan took a seat at will, and Peng Caihui came here with a group of people.


    Then Peng Caihui and others sat beside Yunjian.


    The reason why Peng Caihui sits next to Yunjian is to mock Yunjian.


    She felt that what happened just now was really angry, so she ran after her and wanted to satirize Yunjian severely.


    Seeing that Yunjian is sitting here and there is no one on the bench around her, Peng Caihui sits in the front row of Yunjian''s seat. She turns her head to look at Yunjian and opens her mouth to Yunjian in front of several people around:


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t go in the backstage of the concert at all, and you also say that you know Yao Lili. If you know Yao Lili, you won''t go in at all The backstage of the concert! "


    Peng Caihui just wants Yunjian to recognize that he doesn''t know Yao Lili, or to be soft on himself.


    After all, in front of so many students, especially the male students around here, if Yunjian is soft to himself, it will make Peng Caihui feel more powerful and full of self-esteem.


    Even in front of the boys are particularly raised head.


    Peng Caihui thinks that Yunjian should admit his mistake now.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yunjian only left her a word: "you can live to be 100 years old without my vision."


    What if not? Suddenly heard the words of Yunjian, the young men and girls around were stupefied.


    Can you still talk like this?

 Chapter 1477

    Especially those young men and girls who have never heard Yunjian''s cruel words. At this moment, when hearing Yunjian''s words like this, both of them are stupid.


    Although we are all students of the military academy, Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and the people with Peng Caihui don''t know that Yunjian is the murderer of the famous King''s team, that is, the horror female student who won the first place during the military training.


    If they know, this attitude is bound to change.


    In the same way, Peng Caihui was stunned at Yunjian''s words.


    After the reaction, Peng Caihui stared at Yunjian with disgusting eyes.


    "You mean cursing me? You... "Peng Caihui reaches out to Yunjian with disbelief. She looks at Yunjian with disgust and starts to speak fiercely.


    But Lin Wan interrupted her words just in the middle of the conversation:


    "she said that you should not hang around in front of us, and the tickets we got here are not given by you, so please walk aside. There are many places where you can sit, but please stay away from us!"


    At this moment, Lin Wan was disgusted with Peng Caihui.


    However, just after Lin Wan''s words were finished, ye Qiao came out again and said to Lin Wan in a very just tone: "Lin Wan, don''t be like this, everyone is classmates, we..."


    before ye Qiao''s words were finished, Lin Wan interrupted her: "I''m sorry, I don''t have such a peer."


    Ye Qiao is the kind of person who turns left and right and swings.


    But Lin Wan is different. Lin Wan is a kind of person who only helps his friends. Just like before, even if he couldn''t come to the stadium to see the concert, when Yunjian left, Lin Wan also returned the ticket to Peng Caihui with the handle, but Leng followed Yunjian.


    Lin Wan thought today''s concert would be out of sight, but she didn''t expect that Yun Jian could trick the guard into getting both of them in.


    Lin Wan and ye Qiao were the first people to know each other. Today, Lin Wan will invite Yunjian to come here just because ye Qiao called.


    Ye Qiao and Peng Caihui know each other. Peng Caihui gives Ye Qiao several tickets, and then ye Qiao turns to Lin Wan two tickets.


    Originally, Lin Wan was very good at selling Ye Qiao''s face, but before Peng Caihui went too far with Yun Jian, no one stood up, and Lin Wan completely ignored it.


    Lin Wan is the kind of person who can save his life for his friends.


    Lin Wan''s words were completely broken with Ye Qiao for the sake of Yunjian.


    In fact, it was Peng Caihui''s fault. But ye Qiao was afraid that he could not enter the stadium, so he just watched Yunjian and Lin Wan come here. It''s not a mistake for Lin Wan and ye Qiao not to go too close.


    "Hum! Since we are not welcome, let''s go! " Peng Caihui couldn''t stand the anger. She clapped the stool and immediately stood up and walked to the other side.


    Several other people who wanted to make a good relationship with Peng Caihui also followed up. Ye Qiao looked at Lin Wan and Yun Jian for several times, and finally followed them.


    Lin Wan opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    ...


    there are more and more people in the stadium. At the end of the day, it turns out to be a sea of people. Let alone if there are benches to sit on, there is not even a place to stand.


    Finally, after the main lights of the stadium went out, the fluorescence on the big stage lit up. Under the host''s chairmanship, international superstar Yao Lili appeared on the stage.


    Yao Lili on the big stage is enchanting, wearing a miniskirt, showing the long legs that can spray nosebleed just for men to see.


    The atmosphere of the scene reached its climax.


    Seeing Yao Lili on the big stage, Yunjian squints her eyes, and she slightly hooks the arc.


    As expected, he is still as good at seducing people as before.


    Yao Lili''s dancing and singing were not carefully listened to.


    At the end of the two-hour uninterrupted concert, the crowd began to walk outside the stadium, and Yunjian and Lin Wan walked into the background of the concert.


    Yunjian just took Lin Wan to the backstage of the concert. Peng Caihui and others unconsciously walked the same tunnel to the backstage of the concert with Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, where are we going?" Asked Lin Wan in a voice.


    "Go to her." Yunjian didn''t say much. She took the road and walked all the way in the background of the concert.


    Just halfway through this, I met Peng Caihui and other people who came face to face.


    "Why are you two here?" Peng Caihui screamed directly.


    Yun Jian even ignored Peng Caihui and took Lin Wan to Yao Lili''s lounge.


    In front of Yao Lili''s backstage lounge, more than a dozen big bodyguards were standing in place.


    A lot of fans have stood in front of the restroom. Because they were stopped by a dozen bodyguards, they could not enter the restroom.


    "Ah! Wait for Yao Lili to come out, if I can have a close look at her, I will have no regrets in my life! "


    "Me too! How excited! I wonder if I can see her later! I don''t want to wash my hands this year if I can shake her hand! "Several fans are standing at the gate and waiting.


    These talents just mentioned here, suddenly, a figure flashed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Just after Peng Caihui came here, they saw the dozen bodyguards and lost their hearts.


    I just thought about it here, but I saw that Yunjian there didn''t say anything. She went forward in front of the crowd, and three or two times she put the dozen strong bodyguards on the ground in public, and then walked to Yao Lili''s lounge and kicked the door of the lounge open.


    Yunjian... She is so fierce!?


    How can this little girl be so fierce! She even put down a dozen strong bodyguards at once? Everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    In particular, Peng Caihui and others, the eldest one with eyes staring, looked like they saw something strange and frightening.

 Chapter 1478

    At this time, Yunjian has kicked open the door of the rest room, and she enters through the door.


    Several people standing in the distance have turned white with fear.


    Not to mention the move of Yunjian breaking in the door, just look at the dozen bodyguards she put down.


    Bodyguard! The bodyguard who protects the stars, both of them must be practitioners! In particular, the bodyguards who protect the big stars must be the most powerful bodyguards sent from the bodyguard company.


    What about people''s cloud paper? How could she put a dozen bodyguards on the ground by one man?


    "This... She... Is she, isn''t she, is she the God of death of our school''s famous King team?"


    A boy suddenly saw Yunjian put down a dozen bodyguards. He recalled a school legend who had been told to be crazy. He immediately asked with wide eyes.


    Yun Jian has now entered the door of the rest room. There are a dozen bodyguards in front of the rest room. Lin Wan also stands with Peng Caihui, a group of astonished people on the spot.


    The boy panicked and suddenly attracted the attention of Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and other young men and girls.


    "What? You said she was... Who was in the king''s team? King''s killing God? Is that... In our freshman year of high school, in the field survival activities of military training, we won the first killing God? "


    As soon as the boy came out, another boy began to talk to him. His tone was startled and frightened. It was as if he heard something terrible.


    In the freshmen of senior high school, the name of the king''s killing God is very big. Maybe Yun Jian said that few people knew him, but if he said killing God, there would be few people who didn''t know him in minshi military academy.


    In particular, the boys of minshi military academy, who listened to the record of killing gods of the king''s team, became worshippers of killing gods instantly.


    Previously, I only heard Lin Wan shouting the real name of Yunjian. No one knew that Yunjian was killing God.


    But now the boy recognized it accidentally. Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and others were stunned. Then they looked at Lin Wan.


    "Lin Wan, this... Your friend, is she really..."


    is she really a murderer? King''s killing God!?


    "She is. Isn''t that what you all should know?" Just as ye Qiao''s question came, Lin Wan''s puzzled echo said.


    This echo can frighten Ye Qiao and Peng Caihui a little.


    Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team! If we knew this at the beginning, Peng Caihui would never speak to Yunjian in the same tone as before.


    But now even if we know that Yunjian is a god of killing, the hatred has been settled. Peng Caihui will not bow down because of this.


    "Ah ah!" Just then, Yao Lili''s scream came from the rest room.


    This group of bodyguards rushed into the rest room. Seeing this, Peng Caihui and others rushed in.


    Fans who were not stopped by bodyguards followed in. Before


    ran into the lounge, Peng Caihui also make complaints about it: "


    ," I knew she would not know Yao Lili, but she was a big star! She thinks she is the killer of the king''s team, and Yao Lili, the big star of others, is a person of the same level? Bah! As for her... "


    when Peng Caihui thought out what to say, everyone had already entered the lounge, and her words stopped abruptly when she saw the next scene.


    Looking only at the rest room, Yao Lili reaches out to give Yunjian a big hug, but is stopped by Yunjian''s outstretched hand.


    "SS, why are you here? I can''t believe you came to such a place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit! " Yao Lili is blocked by Yunjian and can''t get close to Yunjian. She''s not angry.


    Look at the current situation. I''m afraid that Yao Lili wants to get close to Yunjian and sell well with Yunjian?


    Yao Lili knows Yunjian?


    The people who just came in from the door of the rest room were all dumbfounded. No matter the bodyguards or fans, especially Peng Caihui and others, they were staring at each other. They looked like ghosts.


    Yao Lili, an international superstar, knows Yunjian?


    What''s more, it seems that Yao Lili wants to get close to Yunjian. Which one does Yunjian refuse?


    "Is this... Is it true? Yunjian, she she she knows Yao Lili Ye Qiao was even more surprised.

 Chapter 1479

    Ye Qiao''s astonishment was understandable to all present.


    Compared with Ye Qiao, Peng Caihui looks pale with fright and can''t even speak.


    International superstar Yao Lili knows Yunjian?


    The people who know about it have the same reaction as Peng Caihui, Yao Lili and others. What they don''t know is that they are almost the same as the group of bodyguards standing next to them and the fans. They are all in a state of consternation and confusion.


    International superstar Yao Lili is sexy and cool in front of people. How did she get to Yunjian and become like she was going to rush to Yunjian?


    The reaction of Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and others was similar to that of everyone present.


    The reaction of the people around, cloud paper did not see, also did not have to pay attention to the meaning at all.


    She took a look at Yao Lili, and then she took back her hand. She walked lazily to the seat in front of Yao Lili''s dressing table. She sat down on the bench and immediately raised her legs, looked up sideways at Yao Lili, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s cool in your seat. Do it now?" With that, Yunjian gently raised his hand to play with Yao Lili''s cosmetics on the stage, and gently hooked the arc.


    This line refers to being a singer or an actor.


    Yao Lili shows a smile. She and Yun Jian are not shy in front of the crowd, but continue to speak words that the crowd can''t understand.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t have your ability to survive in the place where people eat and don''t spit white bones. If I didn''t have you, I would have joined you. Now... Ah, I don''t even have a pile of bones left."


    While talking, Yao Lili showed a smirk of contempt.


    What Yao Lili and Yun Jian say and do is to give people present a sense of wonder.


    An international star even started a conversation with Yunjian.


    Is it all these incomprehensible words?


    The people around were totally stunned. Even the fans who saw their idol Yao Lili were puzzled. For a while, no one thought of rushing to Yao Lili to sign and shake hands.


    All the people were shocked by the conversation and exchange between Yunjian and Yao Lili.


    "By the way, SS, why did you save me?" Yao Lili turns around to look at cloud paper, she will be puzzled for many years of words asked voice.


    SS£¿ Why does Yao Lili call Yunjian ss? Peng Caihui and others are very confused, but suddenly in retrospect, is not cloud paper killing God?


    Why does Yao Lili know ss? Also said that Yunjian had saved her?


    Yunjian saved the big star Yao Lili?


    The people in the room wanted to know the reason very much, so both of them looked at Yunjian and Yao Lili with their noses and eyes.


    But see the cloud paper over there after listening to Yao Lili''s words, the red arc micro Yang is more obvious.


    She sipped the red arc, then smiled quietly, then said, "because you are not suitable for living in such a place."


    It was because of this that she saved Yao Lili''s life.


    Every year, the dark soul organization will recruit a group of new children to fight against each other. In a few years, it will eliminate the weak and leave the strong.


    At the beginning, Yunjian was the world famous secret agent Wang Shashen. When Yao Lili was abducted into the dark soul organization, she was very old, about 18 or 19 years old.


    At that time, Yao Lili spent about two or three months in the dark soul organization. When he saw Yao Lili, Yun Jian seemed to have found the original muying.


    Intuition tells Yunjian that Yao Lili is not suitable for living in such a place.


    For such a reason, Yunjian sent Yao Lili away directly.


    So Yao Lili only spent two or three months in the killer organization.


    Don''t look at two or three months. Two or three months in a place like dark soul organization is enough to change a person!


    Yao Lili still remembers that before Yunjian sent her home, she said the same thing. Yunjian said, "go home, you are not suitable for living in this kind of place."


    Mingming Yunjian is smaller than her, but she said such deep words. Yao Lili''s mood at that time was very complicated.


    "You are still the same as before. You are mysterious, powerful and dazzling. You are beyond my reach. I will never know your bottom. I only know that you represent the legendary SS!" In front of the crowd, Yao Lili said of Yunjian.


    Yao Lili, a big star, is usually a person with a sharp mouth. This is the first time she has used such high words to evaluate a person in public.


    So the audience was shocked.

 Chapter 1480

    When Yunjian walked into the lounge just now, Yao Lili was shocked.


    After all, she is now a big star. When people stay in the lounge, they suddenly see someone rush in. What about the bodyguards outside? Where''s the bodyguard?


    But Yao Lili didn''t expect that after Yunjian came in, Peng Caihui and a group of bodyguards, who didn''t react to her immediately, took advantage of the rest room to show her their identity.


    So just now, a dozen bodyguards, Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and others heard Yao Lili scream outside the rest room.


    In fact, Yao Lili screamed because she saw Yunjian again.


    Yao Lili knows that people like Yunjian can change their faces at any time, or, to take a step back, Yunjian is the kind of person who will change their faces every time they appear.


    The soul returns to reality. After listening to Yao Lili''s comments on herself, Yun Jian only picks her eyes slightly. Peng Caihui, ye Qiao and others around her can''t describe their emotions with two words of astonishment.


    "SS, would you like to have supper together?" Just around a circle of people were shocked, Yao Lili looked at Yunjian and asked.


    Invited by the superstar to have supper? The people around were almost envious.


    "Good." Yun Jian sat in front of the dressing table, she nodded softly.


    "Let''s go. I''m just about to take off my makeup. Then I''ll go to have a night snack with my colleagues in the company. Take your friends with me. Let''s go."


    Yao Lili waved to Chao Lin Wan, Peng Caihui and others. She thought that Peng Caihui was also a friend of Yunjian, so she also smiled at Peng Caihui.


    "Lin Wan, let''s go." However, Yunjian only called Lin Wan.


    "Ah! We also came together! Lin Wan, Yun Jian... "


    PENG Caihui''s eyes turn and she eats with the big star. How can she let go of such a good thing! So Peng Caihui sees that Yunjian and Lin Wan are going. She just wants to sell well. She hopes that Yunjian can take herself with her regardless of the previous events.


    "I''m here with my friend and two people." At this time, the voice of Yunjian rings and interrupts Peng Caihui.


    Peng Caihui''s face suddenly darkened to the extreme.


    But Yunjian knows other big stars! Even if Peng Caihui is stupid now, she will never choose to yell at Yunjian at this time.


    So Peng Caihui watched Yao Lili take off her make-up, then took Yunjian and Lin Wan and left here under the protection of a dozen bodyguards.


    ......


    after Yunjian and Lin Wan followed Yao Lili, Peng Caihui stood calmly in place.


    "How can she be like this? Everyone is a classmate, anyway..." Ye Qiao said in a very just way at this time.


    But in fact, ye Qiao wants to go with her very much, so she exports like this.


    "Hum! She thought she knew the big stars I left Peng Caihui standing in the same place, angry and shouting.


    ...


    Yunjian and Lin Wan followed Yao Lili to a super luxury car after breaking through the crowd of fans surrounded by ten thousand people.


    At the moment of getting on the limousine, even Yao Lili breathed a long breath, and then Yao Lili turned to look at Yunjian and said:


    "Oh, didn''t you get scared? In fact, their fans are more protective of me, but this lineup can scare me every time. Every time I come out, they just don''t want to be around.


    "By the way, you two will follow me closely. Tonight is our company party, and there will be other stars. If they say something bad to you, you can ignore it."


    What Yao Lili said excited Lin Wan.


    It''s amazing to be able to see superstar Yao Lili so close.


    Can you see other stars now?


    And all these are the blessings for Tuo Yunjian to know Yao Lili!


    "Really? Can I really see other big stars later? " Lin Wan makes her hands into a kind of expectation. She looks forward to Yao Lili.


    Cloud paper is not to see the kind of feeling of the big star at all, she is relying on the back of the car, very casual.

 Chapter 1481

    "It''s true, but don''t expect too much, because maybe they will be different from the stars you remember." Yao Lili grins at Lin Wan''s white front teeth.


    The smile made Lin Wan''s face moist with excitement.


    Big star Yao Lili not only sat in front of her, but also talked to her! She saw her! Talk!


    Lin Wan is a kind of crazy person who pursues the stars. Although she doesn''t like Yao Lili the most, when she talks with Yao Lili, Lin Wan still feels unbelievable.


    "You are not afraid that I will follow you to your company''s party and offend all the people in your company?" Yun Jian sits lazily in the seat of the limousine. She looks at Yao Lili with a slight side of her head, half of her head, and says.


    Yunjian is the kind of person who will revenge if he has revenge and repay if he has kindness.


    For her good people, she can double back, but for her bad people, she will turn her face on the spot, and no one''s face will be taken into account.


    Of course, Yao Lili also knows this. After listening to Yunjian''s words, Yao Lili grins a little and says, "I''m not afraid."


    Yunjian only smiles at Yao Lili.


    ...


    Chaotian Hotel, gate.


    A super luxury car stopped at the main entrance of Chaotian hotel.


    Chaotian hotel is a newly opened five-star global chain hotel in Longmen, which is the latest one.


    Chaotian hotel is a global chain and famous five-star hotel, so its interior decoration is very luxurious, and the location it built is also the most luxurious downtown of the city.


    For a meal in Chaotian Hotel, the cheapest one is thousands of yuan, and the most expensive one is tens of thousands.


    This consumption standard was very expensive in the eyes of ordinary people in country Z in 1999.


    In other words, people who can eat or stay in Chaotian hotel are either big leaders or big local heroes, or famous people from all over the world.


    The opening of Chaotian hotel is purely for big people.


    "That''s it. We can get off." Yao Lili takes the lead in getting out of the car. Then she props up the car door for Yunjian and helps him to get out of the car.


    When the driver saw this scene, his eyes were falling off.


    Who is Yao Lili? She''s an international superstar! Yao Lili used to be the most arrogant person.


    You must be supported when you get off the bus, served when you enter the hotel, and gargle when you eat. You can''t be fastidious.


    Many people even point out that she plays big cards and so on.


    But what did he see today?


    Yao Lili, an international superstar, opens the door for a 16-year-old girl?


    Is this... Is this a joke?


    Is this true?


    Lin Wan got off with Yunjian. The three of them had just got off the bus and walked to the super large senior gate of Chaotian hotel. They had just stepped on two steps. Next to them, a woman in her twenties came laughing.


    The woman is red and gorgeous, with a great figure and good looks.


    The woman saw Yao Lili''s opening the door to Yunjian just now. As soon as she came over, she looked Yao Lili up and down in front of the crowd, and then sneered at her: "br >


    " Pooh, Yao Lili, what''s the matter with you today? Open the door to a girl dressed like a country bumpkin? Have you got your head stuck in the door and the whole person has become a bit of a jerk? "


    As soon as the woman''s sarcastic words came out, Lin Wan turned around and saw her face clearly. When she saw her face, Lin Wan almost didn''t scream.


    Liu Yan! Liu Yan! Liu Yan is a big star of country Z, but she just won an international movie queen award a few days ago. Now she is not good. No one in the basic performing arts circle doesn''t know Liu Yan.


    Listen to people say that he is a hick, cloud paper eyes slightly pick.


    Where no one saw, her eyes were sharp.

 Chapter 1482

    When Lin Wan saw Liu Yan, he was excited. But when he thought of what Liu Yan said, Lin Wan felt a little cold.


    Lin Wan is a fan of Liu Yan, a kind of dead loyal powder.


    Lin Wan''s family is not bad. Her family can already afford color TV now. When she saw Liu Yan in the movie at the beginning, she was moved by her pure appearance.


    Later, after Liu Yanhuo changed the original pure appearance, he went to activities and appeared in the TV set with a big make-up as now, wearing sexy clothes that are quick to burst out.


    Actually, Lin Wan didn''t like Liu Yan''s dress later, but she still liked Liu Yan as always.


    Just now, Liu Yan''s appearance made Lin Wan almost scream, but when she thought of what Liu Yangang had just said, Lin Wan almost couldn''t believe that Liu Yan standing in front of her was the female star she always liked.


    Today''s dress of Yunjian is more ordinary, but when you come to such an occasion as Chaotian Hotel, it really looks like you are wearing ordinary clothes.


    "Let''s go, leave her alone." Yao Lili didn''t plan to deal with Liu Yan at all. She waved to Yunjian and Lin Wan, then turned around and walked into Chaotian hotel.


    In the showbiz circle, stars are exposed to the audience''s eyes with their most attractive side, but no one can see the real side.


    The second floor of Chaotian hotel has been contracted by her performing arts company.


    On the second floor, in addition to a lot of big stars, screenwriters, directors and other big figures, there are also high-level people in the company, including some little-known little stars and staff.


    But most of the people present are dressed appropriately. People like Yunjian can see it at a glance.


    In fact, the reason why Yao Lili''s company calls many writers, producers, investors and directors is that they want to select and cultivate good young people in their own company.


    Today''s party is called a party, but it''s called a banquet.


    The stars who want to be hot and red naturally have to pay a little price in exchange for drama and opportunity.


    The hidden rules, this is a matter that everyone knows.


    Of course, Yao Lili brought Yunjian and Lin Wan here today. She didn''t even think of Yunjian and Lin Wan stepping into the performing arts circle. At most, she took the opportunity to have a dinner party with Yunjian.


    Just as Yao Lili and Yunjian and Lin Wan were seated, a fat man with a beer belly sat at the same table as Yunjian.


    The beer bellied man squinted at the cloud paper and said directly:


    "how beautiful is your little sister? How do you dress like this? Ha ha, my name is Zheng Weicheng. I''m the director of Duoji company. I think you look good, little sister. Are you interested in developing in the performing arts circle? "


    As soon as the man who called himself Zheng Weicheng had finished saying this, a sharp female voice cut in and said, "director Zheng, this little girl''s clothes are not so good. I''m afraid they can''t hold it up!"


    As he said this, Yunjian saw that he was walking past a figure.


    Next second, the sharp female voice, Liu Yan, who had just met at the gate, sat on Director Zheng Weicheng''s lap, encircled director Zheng''s chest with her hand, and began to seduce.


    This scene almost made Lin Wan sick to vomit.


    She didn''t think that she had always liked Liu Yan behind such a person!


    "As long as it''s beautiful, I''ll hold it up!" Director Zheng naturally touched Liu Yan''s buttocks, then raised his eyes and looked at Yunjian. He said to Yunjian in a tone that he thought that a little girl like Yunjian would be eager to be a star:


    "well, little sister, as long as you give something, there is a Kangzhuang road waiting for you to go now! The show business! How many people can''t ask for it! "


    "Oh? Acting circle? " After hearing this, Yunjian almost didn''t chuckle out, but she still flicked her red lips and said the three words with a sneer.


    "Yes!" Director Zheng pushed Liu Yan away with a speech, then looked at Yunjian with the gesture that the fish had been hooked, and said.


    "If you want me to be in the show business, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your show company?" Cloud paper red arc a hook, she tapped the desktop with her fingernails, quietly opening.


    "Poof! You? Just you? Also destroyed our director Zheng''s acting company! Ha ha ha! Are you kidding? Another director Zheng''s performance company, which is famous in Z country... "


    Liu Yan laughed on the spot, but just when Liu Yan just laughed, a middle-aged man who was thinner than director Zheng ran over and looked at Yun Jian with fear, and said to Director Zheng and Liu Yan:


    " you are crazy! How dare you offend this little girl! Do you know the model company of Beiguang in the last few days! That''s why the Beiguang model company has closed down because it offended the little girl! The boss of Beiguang is still begging on the street!


    "It''s hard for you to provoke her......"


    the middle-aged man''s words just mentioned here, director Zheng and Liu Yan''s smile completely froze.what?


    A few days ago, the Beiguang model company went out of business because of causing Yunjian?


    Offended this girl in such ordinary clothes?


    This... This how cocoa... Can?

 Chapter 1483

    Director Liu Yan and director Zheng look completely frozen.


    At the beginning, director Liu Yan and director Zheng thought that Yunjian was the kind of girl who came out of the country and looked like a country bumpkin.


    Most of these girls'' families are poor to death because they have no money or want to live a richer life than before. In order not to be ridiculed in school, they sell a lot of things.


    When director Zheng saw Yunjian today, his eyes were all straight.


    Just now when Liu Yan came to sit on Director Zheng''s lap, director Zheng felt Liu Yan''s bottom and thought about the cloud paper in a casual suit. How attractive she was under the casual suit.


    The appearance of Yunjian is speechless. That pure face, even Liu Yan, who just won the international award recently, can''t compare with the pure film queen of country Z.


    Such looks, if you mix up in the performing arts circle, as long as you pay some price, it''s a fire!


    So just now Liu Yan made a mockery of Yunjian. The reason is that she was afraid that Yunjian would really enter the industry and promised director Zheng to rob resources from herself.


    But director Zheng and Liu Yan can''t even dream of it. Yunjian is the man who recently shut down the famous performing arts company, Beiguang model company!


    Beiguang model company, that''s a big company that resounds all over the world. At the beginning, the prospect of Beiguang model company was very good, and it has entered the list of the world. It has a competition with Yao Lili''s performance company.


    However, it is such a large performing arts company that said it would go bankrupt. At that time, it was said that when the Beiguang model company went bankrupt, director Zheng and Liu Yan could not believe it.


    Later, I saw the boss of Beiguang model company begging in the street. Director Zheng and Liu Yancai were shocked.


    At that time, I didn''t think too much about it. I didn''t even know the specific reasons for the closure of the model company in Beiguang. I heard that Beiguang had provoked a person. That''s all.


    If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man, director Zheng and Liu Yan didn''t even know that the reason why Beiguang model company was banned and closed down directly was because of causing Yunjian!


    "She she she? What did Beiguang do to provoke her? So now, Beiguang... Just closed down!? This......


    the middle-aged man is a quite excellent lighting engineer of the former Beiguang model company, so what the middle-aged man said is very credible.


    But Rao is so, director Zheng and Liu Yan are also scared to be silly.


    How is it possible? Yunjian is dressed in such ordinary clothes. What is her ability to say that the big company of Beiguang model company is the same as that of Yao Lili''s company, if it is gone, it will be gone!?


    "Why not! When Beiguang went bankrupt, I saw it with my own eyes! She and her... Her friend was caught inside Beiguang and killed herself in order to keep her innocence... "


    " so she cut off a person''s fingers in public, and let her men cut off the lifeblood of all the people present... The scene was really... I was standing outside at that time, I didn''t dare to make a sound, and almost didn''t get scared to death. "


    Just now, he used to be a lighting engineer of Beiguang model company. Now, the middle-aged man who turned to Yao Lili''s company started to talk in fear. When he was talking, he looked at Yunjian, and his words were full of fear.


    Hearing that Yunjian had the ability to chop a person''s fingers in public, Liu Yan almost didn''t look pale.


    She''s just a teenage girl!


    How dare she do something about cutting off a person''s fingers!


    Just then, Yao Lili''s words to Yun Jian came back again. The meaning of the words made Liu Yan, Zheng and others crazy again:


    "SS, how do you become weak now? I remember that because a small organization started to say something about you before, you just let that small organization bloodstain the mountains and rivers. "


    Listening to Yao Lili''s relaxed words in the audience''s ear is the same as hearing something terrible.


    Because in a word, Yunjian once directly let a small organization''s people blood stained mountains and rivers!?


    Is she really just a teenage flower girl!


    She is a devil at all!

 Chapter 1484

    Speaking here, only director Zheng, Liu Yan, middle-aged man and Lin Wan can hear it. The Chaotian hotel is very large, and the floor area on the second floor is too large.


    There are a group of people around with glasses in their hands, in which red wine, wine and other kinds of wine are filled. The scene is noisy and noisy, all of them talk about each other, and no one notices this side.


    So the conversation between Yao Lili and Yun Jian was only heard by so many people.


    At this moment, even Lin Wan is in a state of stupidity, let alone director Zheng and Liu Yan and middle-aged men.


    "What did you say? She killed a small organization? "


    Standing not far away from Yunjian, director Zheng opened his mouth. His mouth was already closed. He looked at Yunjian stupidly. Everyone in the audience could not respond to his astonishment.


    Liu Yan was so scared that she couldn''t even say a word.


    Who told her, how could this little girl be so terrible?


    Liu Yan thought of what she said when she saw Yunjian at the beginning, and she felt shivering.


    Is there really any backstage force in this cloud paper?


    She said that just now. Will Yunjian give her a hand?


    Liu Yan is a little afraid of this, because Liu Yan is born in the countryside, and can climb up to today''s position, all depends on her bed skills, and seduces many directors and investors for it.


    make complaints about Liu Yan make complaints about make complaints about her. When she just saw the cloud, she remembered the thing that she had been told at the time.


    Liu Yan doesn''t have any backstage after all, so when she thinks cloud paper has backstage, she''s really scared.


    Can think carefully, oneself now is international movie queen! Who else can make themselves?


    Especially for girls like Yunjian, it is estimated that they only look fierce on the surface, but actually they should not have too much background.


    Plus for his own face, Liu Yan can''t show a weak appearance naturally.


    In the middle of everyone''s stupefaction, Yunjian replies to Yao Lili''s words. When she replies to Yao Lili''s words, she makes a tick of red arc, slightly purses her lips and smiles, and spits out two words briefly:


    "life."


    In country Z, it is impossible for her to live like in the original organization. After all, her relatives still have to live in country Z.


    She Yun Jian, is not that kind of person.


    "Hey, big stars, you''re here." At this time, a man''s voice was suddenly interspersed. Turning his head slightly, he could see a man in a suit and formal dress coming here.


    A man with short blonde hair looks like a standard American in the eyes of Westerners.


    Big eyes, high nose, white skin, you can know without looking, this man must be one of the superstars.


    Men speak in Chinese, which is not so standard.


    Cloud paper slightly raised his eyes and glanced at the man, then turned back to his sight.


    However, the man whistled and looked at Yunjian''s face which was not like a mortal thing for a long time.


    Yun Jian didn''t know the man at all, but Lin Wan nearby screamed when he saw the man:


    "Richard! Richard! Richard, who won the Oscar a while ago! Ah! It''s so handsome! More handsome than on the TV! "


    Richard''s appearance in the eyes of westerners is a beautiful man, a short blonde hair, with a tall and straight nose.


    At least in Lin Wan''s aesthetic view, Richard''s appearance is the prince charming in his mind. He is elegant and gives a sense of gentleness no matter what occasion he attends.


    but Richard saw Yun Jian now. But Richard was a very handsome prince. Even though he only saw clouds in his eyes, he still spoke with a very polite attitude to Yun Jian and Lin Wan:


    , "two beautiful princesses, can you ask your name?"


    While talking, Richard''s eyes were fixed on the cloud paper.

 Chapter 1485

    Richard''s appearance attracted the attention of all the girls. Both the staff and some little actresses looked at Richard.


    It is not too much to say that Richard is a handsome prince.


    Girls all fantasize that one day their prince charming can ride the white horse to welcome him back to the castle.


    It is because this fairy tale, Richard''s appearance and behavior meet the standards of fairy tales, so he became angry.


    As an actor, Richard''s appearance is undoubtedly in line with the aesthetic standards of women. As an elegant prince, his words and deeds are exactly the same as those of prince charming.


    Just like now, Richard is bending down, attaching his hand and making a 90 degree bow to Yunjian and Lin Wan.


    It''s Richard''s national etiquette to bow before asking people their names.


    After Richard''s fire, some people burst out, saying that Richard was the noble prince of a certain country.


    , many countries in the world are still following the king system, that is, a leader of a country has the final say, and then the relative of the leader is the royal nobility.


    As early as the last emperor abdicated, state Z had overthrown such a tyrannical system.


    In today''s world, there are still many countries with such a king system.


    So when Richard got angry, a reporter followed him and found that his background was quite huge. He was still the prince of a certain country.


    After this news came out, it was a direct sensation in the performing arts circle at the beginning. Many people like Richard more when they know this news.


    After all, Richard is famous for his role as prince charming. Prince charming is not only handsome, but also elegant and gentleman like a real prince.


    After the news that Richard was the real prince of a certain country burst out, the whole performing arts circle became a sensation. What''s more, Richard became more popular after that.


    A man who looks like a prince charming, elegant and gentle, has played the part of prince charming. Later, he was seen to return to his castle by others. Nine times out of ten, he is a real prince.


    Once such news was reported, Richard became the object of prince charming in the eyes of countless girls.


    Lin Wan is a little girl who is completely fascinated by Richard''s handsome.


    Previously, when she saw Richard on the TV, Lin Wan was fascinated. At this moment, Richard was standing in front of her. Lin Wan thought that Richard was more handsome than the one on the TV.


    Lin Wan has been staring at Richard since he appeared. At this moment, when Richard asked her name, she rushed to reply: "my name is Lin Wan, this is my friend Yunjian!"


    "Yunjian, that''s a good name... Keke, Lin Wan, your name is also good." As soon as Richard heard the name of Yunjian, he almost forgot Lin Wan, and then the gentleman added.


    But at the same time, Richard''s eyes are still staring at the cloud paper.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m getting better and better!" Yao Lili walked over and patted Richard on the shoulder.


    Obviously, Yao Lili and Richard have a good relationship.


    "Sister lily, you haven''t come to my house for a long time. My sister talks about you every day. Would you like to take your two friends to my house for two days next week, huh? Let''s get close. "


    Richard took a look at Yunjian, and then he spoke to Yao Lili very well. Of course, the innate Gentlemanliness was the same as before.


    Richard is inviting Yunjian in disguise. Everyone can see it.

 Chapter 1486

    It can''t be seen that Richard is inviting Yunjian to his house in disguise. Lin Wan is the only one.


    Lin Wan almost jumped up when Richard told Yao Lili to take her and Yunjian to his house, but years of family education made Lin Wan suppress her inner feelings.


    Where no one saw it, Lin Wan was holding Yunjian''s hand tightly at this moment. She was so excited that she could hardly hold back her heart and almost screamed.


    Richard is a big star! International star! Also won the Oscar!


    This achievement, together with Richard''s being a real prince, matched with his handsome face, high nose, white skin and big eyes.


    This is the prince charming in the eyes of the girls, no one!


    As a matter of fact, for a big star like Richard, Lin Wan doesn''t even have the right to meet her.


    As a result, Richard even invited Lin Wan to his house!


    Lin Wan felt that if she didn''t hold Yunjian''s hand, she might have been dizzy by joy and passed out directly.


    "Can you wrap it? We''ll stay for a few days! " Yao Lili laughed twice, then she patted Richard on the shoulder and raised her hand to draw it back from Richard''s shoulder.


    Yao Lili is obviously joking.


    Richard naturally knew that Yao Lili was joking, so Richard replied: "of course, if sister Lili brings her friends to play, I''ll pack food and water here, and also travel around the mountains and rivers!"! There are many scenic spots over there! "


    Richard said so much just to follow Yunjian.


    Yunjian may not want to follow, but Lin Wan is fascinated by the whole person.


    Richard said that with respect, so he turned to Xiang Yunjian and Lin Wan, and said solemnly:


    "two beautiful princesses, how about welcoming you to my country next week?"


    When Richard said this, he stared at Yunjian directly, as if he was waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Lin Wan didn''t feel Richard''s eyes staring at Yunjian all the time. At the moment when he was invited by Richard, Lin Wan shook Yunjian''s hand and almost jumped up without excitement.


    "I''ll go! Let''s go! We must go! " Richard invited them to play in his country! Lin Wan is a fan of Richard. As a fan, Lin Wan will definitely go at Richard''s invitation.


    "Yunjian, shall we go together! "Go, go, go," said Lin Wan, shaking Yun Jian''s arm and tooting his mouth. It was lovely.


    "Well, go." Since Lin Wan wants to go, Yunjian is OK.


    At the same time, xiaoyunzhu has been staying at home for a long time. Yunjian plans to take xiaoyunzhu for a walk.


    In other words, xiaoyunzhu has not been abroad, so it''s good to take them out to see the market this time.


    "But I''ll take my brother and my sister with me." Yunjian said.


    Listen to Yunjian and say that he will go with her. Richard will not refuse.


    "Go there. There are so many people and so many people!" Richard was afraid that Yunjian would not go back, he said quickly.


    Liu Yan also likes Richard very much, so when she heard that Yunjian and Lin Wan were invited to Richard''s country, she also looked at Richard shamelessly and said: "brother Chad, they are going to your country, and your sister Liu Yan also wants to follow them."


    Liu Yan''s words just came out, Richard had a feeling of bitter cold , but he still nodded: "everybody goes together, but lively!"


    "Well, can I take another of our friends with me?" Lin Wan suddenly thought of muying, so she asked Richard.


    Lin Wan, after all, is a friend of Yun Jian. When Richard heard it, he agreed at the moment: "of course, the beautiful princess."

 Chapter 1487

    Until the end of Yao Lili''s dinner party and on the way back to the school dormitory, Lin Wan was still holding Yunjian''s hand. I can''t believe that Richard really invited her and Yunjian to his country for vacation just now.


    Richard is a public figure. Richard usually doesn''t invite people to his house.


    After all, as a public figure and a famous international movie emperor, Richard is most afraid to be known where his family is and his status.


    But Richard invited her and Yunjian to his house. Lin Wan couldn''t believe it.


    "We must hurry to tell muying the good news! Next week''s may day school will be ready to start, let her quickly pack up things, ready for ah! "


    Lin Wan said and took out her mobile phone to call Mu Ying.


    ...


    these tianmuying are stuck with the wild dragon every day. She had already given up being with the wild dragon, because she felt that she couldn''t match the wild dragon, and they were not a person in the world.


    But these days, Kuang long stays in Min City and pesters muying day and night.


    In the evening, muying is in the villa of Mujia. When she is resting in her room, Kuang long turns in directly from the window on the second floor. When muying responds, she feels that the window behind her is opened. When the cold wind blows, she turns around and is hugged by Kuang long from behind.


    Then force her to have all kinds of intimacy with him.


    Muying refuses with her greatest strength, but it doesn''t work.


    At last muying had to compromise.


    In those hundreds of years, Kuang long didn''t eat his favorite piece of meat, and when the best piece of meat disappeared forever, he suddenly found that it appeared again one day.


    If it wasn''t for muying''s refusal later, the dragon would have eaten her.


    Of course, even now, except for the last step, Kuang long and muying have done everything they should.


    Now muying and Kuang long are lying in bed naked.


    At this time the phone rang.


    Muying hesitates for a long time. At last, she takes a look at the dragon and puts a "Shh" look at the dragon. Then she gets on the phone.


    Just after the call was answered, the voice of Lin Wan immediately came out: "Mu Ying, I tell you that we were invited by Richard, an international superstar, to play in his country!"! I''m really happy. Hey, I told you to go with me. Do you want to go? Let''s go together, shall we? "


    "I..." muying looks at Kuang long and refuses: "I''m not going..."


    ...


    on the other hand, she tells muying a lot of benefits. Lin Wan, who muyingdu refuses, finally has to hang up.


    "If she doesn''t, we are the only ones." Lin Wan is just kind enough to let muying go with them, because she thinks everyone likes to see superstars, but since muying refuses to go, Lin Wan is not reluctant.


    "Well." Cloud paper lightly sipped a red lip and said.


    A week passed quickly. On Friday after school, Yunjian ran back to Longmen city to bring the three people of xiaoyunzhu and Lin Wan to meet Yao Lili.


    Although Yao Lili, Liu Yan and Richard are international superstars, none of them left country Z. you can know they are waiting for Yunjian and Lin Wan without guessing.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan are with xiaoyunzhu who is carrying a small schoolbag. They meet Yao Lili directly at the airport.


    After a while, Liu Yan took a look at Yunjian, and then she gave a light shout and went to the next station.


    Yao Lili, Liu Yan and Richard are all armed at the airport, which is also necessary. Although they are in country Z, if they are recognized as international superstars, it is estimated that not only three of them will be surrounded, but also Yunjian and Lin Wan.


    Richard is the prince of state h. This time, several people flew to state h together by plane.


    Yunjian brought a schoolbag with him, which contained some textbooks of xiaoyunzhu.


    Yunjian is afraid that xiaoyunzhu three people are too tired, so he took some textbooks from xiaoyunzhu three people''s schoolbag and carried them on his back.


    Waiting in the airport, Xiao Yunzhu rubbed his hands.


    When Richard saw that xiaoyunzhu was in a different position in Yunjian''s mind, he squatted down to stand in front of xiaoyunzhu and tried to sell with xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya: "little brother, little sister, you look so cute."


    With that, Richard took three lollipops from his trouser bag and handed them to Xiao Yunzhu.


    make complaints about three people who have taken the lollipop, but when Xiao Yun bamboo took the lollipop, he also Tucao a sentence: "I still love brother lad''s brother''s lollipop!"


    This sentence made Richard''s eyes flicker a little, but Richard didn''t know who he was referring to.


    "Sister, why didn''t brother Si Yi come? It''s like watching elder sister and brother Si Yi play kissing! " Small cloud bamboo Dudu mouth, side head to cloud paper said.This made Richard tremble.


    Who is brother Si Yi in this little brother''s mouth? Have you ever played with Yunjian? Richard''s face sank at once.


    When I just thought about it like this, a mellow voice came, and then Richard saw a taller, more handsome, more handsome, perfect man who was angry with all the gods and people:


    "my woman will naturally kiss me and go out to play without calling me, huh? Is Xiaojian learning good? "


    At the end of the speech, Richard saw that behind Yunjian came the handsome man who was better than himself and attracted all the women''s eyes as soon as he appeared.


    I saw the man reaching for the thin waist of Yunjian. With his other hand, he took off the heavy schoolbag on Yunjian''s body and carried it on himself.


    As if she was carrying such a heavy schoolbag, she was afraid that she would be tired, and then matched with the doting eyes staring at Yunjian all the time.


    As well as finally he close to the ear of Yunjian, in front of the crowd to say just this let people listen to some shy words.


    Richard''s face almost darkened to the extreme.


    Who is this man!?

 Chapter 1488

    Richard saw that Si Yi was holding the thin waist of the cloud paper, leaning on the cloud paper intimately, and even slightly lowered his head and pasted it on the side of the cloud paper''s ear.


    Seeing this, Richard almost went mad on the spot.


    But after years of cultivation, Richard resisted his anger and tried his best to pull out a handsome looking smile and bite his teeth at Si Yi: "are you, little brother?"


    Richard is obviously older than Si Yi. Si Yi is only 20 years old, but Richard is already 25 years old.


    Richard is nine years older than Yunjian, but Richard doesn''t feel that he is old, because in their country, the male side is more than the female side in his twenties, which is very normal.


    Richard also knows that in country Z, Yunjian is not old enough to get married. As long as he is not married, he has a way to get Yunjian from Si Yi, so Richard is not in a hurry.


    Richard now plans to know more about Si Yi, so that he can snatch the cloud paper from Si Yi''s hand.


    After all, Richard is the real prince of the royal blood of state h, which is better than the man in front of him who doesn''t know where to fight.


    Richard is waiting for Si Yi''s reply.


    He thought that Si Yi would introduce his name and age to himself, but Si Yi glanced sideways at Richard with a pair of Eagle Falcon like eyes.


    Richard is a little jump of the whole person who Si Yi looks at, but he sees Si Yi''s thin lips are slightly raised over there. He holds the thin waist of Yun Jian and announces his ownership:


    "I''m her husband."


    "Husband?"


    "Husband!?"


    The next surprise call is from Liu Yan and Yao Lili.


    The former had been staring at Si Yi, because he had never seen such a handsome man, and had just been fascinated.


    The latter Yao Lili exclaimed, but exclaimed at people like SS, how could they have been married?


    "SS, are you married? What an international joke, you can''t believe... " Yao Lili looked at Yunjian in horror and asked aloud.


    Although Yao Lili doesn''t know the exact identity of Yunjian, she knows that Yunjian is the existence of some astonishment in the world, which can never be surpassed, or even can only be viewed from afar.


    Because at that time, Yao Lili didn''t know who else could do it except the four leaders of the dark soul organization and the leader of the dark soul organization!


    Yao Lili thought that a character like Yunjian would never find an object in her life.


    But she didn''t expect that Yunjian was married?


    Richard listened to Si Yi''s words, and the whole person was in a daze.


    She Get married?


    He thought that Si Yi was only Yunjian''s boyfriend at most, but what he never thought was that Si Yi was actually Yunjian''s husband?


    This


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are really joking. Can''t people in your country Z get married before the legal age of marriage? This, although I am a foreigner, these common sense still know, you also don''t cheat me to read less... "


    Richard tried to make himself as normal as possible, and didn''t show his excessive worry about Yunjian.


    Richard just wanted to get a message that Yunjian was not married.


    However, Si Yi over there put his hand into his trouser bag, took it gently, and took the marriage certificate of r country that he had taken with him from his trouser bag, then went to Richard, Liu Yan and Yao Lili for a moment.


    It''s also like fearing that the marriage certificate in front of her will be torn. After the expressionless display, Si Yi hides the treasure of the marriage certificate in her trouser bag again, with a little smile on her lips:


    "marriage certificate of r country, me and Xiao Jian The name is right. "


    This familiar scene let the cloud paper pull the corner of his mouth.


    Why does he take his marriage certificate with him?

 Chapter 1489

    Seeing that Si Yi showed off his marriage certificate with Yun Jian, Richard''s face was as dark as the bottom of his feet.


    Is she really married?


    She''s really married!?


    "My God! SS, are you really married? "


    Richard hasn''t recovered from the shock. Yao Lili can''t restrain her heart after seeing the marriage certificate that Si Yi showed in front of her. She looks at Yun Jian and screams.


    "Well." But see opposite cloud paper lightly nods, it is acquiesced she and Si Yi married fact.


    "My God, you don''t notice me when you get married. When will you have a wedding party?"


    Yao Lili comes to Yunjian at this time. If Siyi is not standing behind Yunjian, she would like to go over and hold Yunjian''s shoulder.


    "Brother Si Yi said that when her sister went to college, she would have a wedding party, and then we could have a special and delicious wedding candy."


    Duan Li shakes the two braids on her head and blinks at Yao Lili.


    "Wow, you are so cute, little sister." Yao Lili squats down and touches Duan Li''s head.


    Duan Li is shy and hides behind xiaoyunzhu.


    Not far away, Richard saw Siyi holding Yunjian''s hand, and his eyes turned red.


    Envy, this is essential. Richard really hopes that the one who holds Yunjian''s small hand is himself.


    However, years of cultivation allowed Richard to control his abusive actions.


    Liu Yan stands on the edge, but her eyes are shining with envy.


    Although she got the title of international movie queen some time ago, how much blow and frustration she suffered before she got the title.


    In other words, it''s how many men she has served. Sometimes when she meets a perverted man, she has to be beaten up. At last, she changes her status.


    But what about Yunjian? Why did she get Richard''s liking so easily?


    If Yunjian wants to enter the entertainment circle, it depends on being liked by Richard. As long as she agrees to become his mistress and want to go to her current position as Liu Yan, it''s as easy as the back of hand.


    There is such a good opportunity, but installed high, Liu Yan is not good at reading cloud paper!


    "By the way, SS, hasn''t your friend come back from going to the bathroom? We''ll be boarding later. " Yao Lili then reluctantly put down the lovely Duan Li and stood up and asked Yunjian.


    Lin Wan went to the toilet just before Si Yi appeared. He hasn''t come back yet.


    "I''ll see." A voice came from the side of the cloud paper.


    "No, she''s back." Yao Lili suddenly saw that it was not far away, and Lin Wan was happily running back here.


    Some of them are now exploring to Lin Wan''s side.


    Liu Yan stands behind Yao Lili. Her eyes are slightly frowning at this time. She immediately reaches out and takes off the hat on her head from behind Yao Lili, together with the mask.


    Yao Lili is an international superstar and a public figure. Standing here waiting to get on the plane, she is fully armed, with a hat on her head and a mask on her mouth. She is totally afraid of being recognized by the fans of the airport. If she is chased, it will cause confusion.


    Liu Yan stealthily pulled off the hat and mask on Yao Lili''s head. In this way, Yao Lili directly exposed her face to the public.


    "Liu Yan, you..." when Yao Lili responds, someone around has found Yao Lili here.


    "Ah, that man is not... That man is international star Yao Lili!"


    "My God! Yao Lili is at the airport! Not fast


    ...


    when the people around found Yao Lili here, the crowd immediately became restless. For a while, all the people around rushed to this side.


    Look from the side, Liu Yan has already hid.


    In this case, Yao Lili is likely to be surrounded by the crowd. After all, as a public figure, now exposed to the public place, it will cause the public place to be manic, and even stampede.


    As soon as Lin Wan came, he was frightened by the crowd around him.


    This is obviously Liu Yan''s intention.


    If Yunjian and Siyi are not here, xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya are children again, and people around come to Yao Lili''s side, it is likely that a stampede will happen.


    And the small Yunzhu and Duanli duanya, who are not tall, have a very high mortality rate!


    Yun Jian''s face sank sharply, and she said fearlessly on the spot: "Yao Lili, you lead the crowd to the East, then run to the west, and board the plane immediately. I''ll see you on the plane."


    With that, Yun Jian picks up Duan ya.


    Si Yi grabbed Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li''s collar and took Lin Wan straight away.

 Chapter 1490

    Richard found out what Liu Yan had done when she pulled off Yao Lili''s mask and hat just now.


    Liu Yan wants to cause riots at the airport, so she tore off Yao Lili''s mask and hat.


    As an international superstar, Yao Lili was discovered immediately.


    Richard is not stupid either. Of course, he can see that Liu Yan doesn''t like Yunjian. She exposes Yao Lili to the public at the airport with obvious purpose.


    Because Yunjian and Yao Lili are friends, Liu Yan pulls off Yao Lili''s mask, and people around will immediately find out Yao Lili''s identity and jump on it, so Yunjian will also be surrounded.


    Liu yantieding thinks that even if he can hurt Yunjian a little, he will feel satisfied.


    Richard just saw Liu Yan''s action, and he didn''t stop it when he was able to. That''s because he wanted to save the beauty.


    Just now, Yunjian must be scared.


    Yao Lili is surrounded by fans. Yun Jian and Si Yi, who are standing beside Yao Lili, are sure to have never met such a crowd event.


    Especially Yunjian, she will definitely be scared.


    At this time, Richard originally wanted to take advantage of his own identity and walk to take Yunjian''s hand and take it away from the riot place, so as to make Yunjian feel good to him.


    Because Richard thinks that a girl like Yunjian who looks delicate and beautiful will be at a loss when she meets such a thing.


    Then I went to grab her hand and took her out of this horrible place surrounded by the crowd. Yunjian will surely be attracted by his extraordinarily handsome side.


    Richard is afraid to think more, he would never have imagined that even in the face of a large wave of people with machine guns, her cloud paper can do the same.


    Now it''s just surrounded by a group of people who have no power to bind their hands. How can they be afraid?


    Richard''s idea is beautiful, but the fact is that Yunjian calmly instructs how to retreat, and then she turns around and Si Yi and xiaoyunzhu call Lin Wan to leave before the crowd crows around.


    It was as if she was born to be the master of all.


    Richard originally wanted to pursue the pace of Yunjian and Siyi, but he found that Yunjian and Siyi left his vision before long.


    The crowd at the back soon blocked Richard''s way.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, Yunjian, I need to go to the toilet again. I have a stomachache." Lin Wan followed Yunjian and Si Yi as soon as they arrived at the gate and covered their stomachs.


    "You get on the plane first. I''ll come in a minute." When Lin Wan and Yun Jian and Si Yi finished speaking, they immediately ran to the toilet.


    "Sister, take a plane!" Xiao Yunzhu is grabbed by Siyi''s collar. Now he is finally put on the ground. He is excited to speak to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu and Duan liduanya are looking forward to this, Yunjian takes Duan liduanya''s hand, and Si Yi takes xiaoyunzhu''s collar and gets on the plane first.


    Because they are traveling with Yao Lili, they bought first-class cabins this time.


    Xiao Yunzhu has three people each. There are not many first-class passengers. Maybe Yunjian has several people on the plane earlier, so there are not many passengers on the plane.


    Si Yi''s seat is right beside Yunjian, and he is holding Yunjian''s hand tightly.


    Through the window of the plane, you can see a lot of airplanes, so the three of them are excited and can''t care about the cloud paper and Si Yi.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yao Lili and Richard finally got on the plane.


    Just after Richard got on the plane, he saw Si Yi sitting beside the cloud paper. He sat in his seat, bent over and attached to the cloud paper, put his long hand around the back of the cloud paper in the soft hair room, and attached to the cloud paper chest with his head slightly lowered.


    From a distance, Si Yi looked like he was kissing cloud paper with his head down.


    Richard clenched his fist immediately.


    At this time, Si Yi saw Richard''s figure reflected from the window of the side plane. His thin lips were hooked, which directly faced the attractive red lips of the cloud paper and kissed Richard''s faces.


    Si Yi was originally helping Yunjian to pull Yu Fa behind his ears. As a result, he suddenly kissed Yunjian. Yunjian didn''t respond at all. He even whispered, "HMM..."


    Richard almost lost his breath when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1491

    He did it on purpose!


    He kissed Yunjian in front of himself!


    Richard almost didn''t get so angry that he vomited blood.


    Richard is engaged in the performing arts circle because of his interest, strong backstage, and innate handsome advantage. Richard is undoubtedly the lucky one who has been kissed by God.


    In the showbiz, Richard has never run into a wall. He is a smooth man in love and career.


    But in love, Richard is always strict. He wants to find a woman he really likes.


    In recent years, he has met many women and met many women, but Richard just did not meet what he liked.


    Until a week ago, he saw Yunjian.


    That day''s Yunjian stood in the distance like that. Her delicate and beautiful face and not so tall figure were not as enchanting and charming as Yao Lili or Liu Yan.


    But Richard had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    That''s not the right height. It''s proportional to gold.


    That is not enchanting and charming, nor does the enchanting and charming face add a trace of the girl''s purity and beauty, as well as her one in one small lips.


    Richard admitted that he had never seen such a beautiful girl, so he was deeply fascinated by Yunjian and couldn''t extricate himself.


    So I know that there are men in Yunjian, even married, and I don''t want to give up.


    Richard is the prince charming in the eyes of countless young girls. He is the real prince of state h, sitting in the family property of a country.


    Whether it is appearance, money, identity, status, are impeccable existence.


    In the past, if he liked a woman, she would not try to climb on his bed.


    But now? Now he''s hit the wall again and again.


    Si Yi didn''t really kiss Yunjian''s mouth just now. As a result, he saw Richard come in from the outside of the plane. He was just going to take the hair from the rest of Yunjian to the back of his ear. As soon as Richard came in, he really kissed Yunjian''s mouth in front of everyone.


    Yunjian is suddenly kissed, and at the moment when Siyi kisses her, her eyes are wide, and Siyi looks at each other for two seconds, fortunately, she closes her eyes directly.


    Knowing that Si Yi can''t achieve his goal, Yun Jian simply reaches back to kiss Si Yi in front of Richard.


    Richard who saw this scene wanted to spit blood even more.


    The main thing is that the three people beside Xiao Yunzhu found Yunjian and Si Yi''s move.


    Xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya clapped excitedly and shouted, "have fun! Si Yi''s elder brother and elder sister are playing kiss again! Play kiss! "


    Richard felt more like spitting blood.


    This means that Siyi and Yunjian have done this more than once?


    "Cough! Can you look at the situation? This is a public place. People pass by and kiss her in front of so many people. Is that all you have? "


    Richard resisted trying to rush up and drag Kaisi Yi''s heart. He tried to restrain his heart and try to speak to him with the most peaceful mind.


    At the end of the day, Richard''s words to Si Yi also contain gritting words.


    Hearing Richard''s words, Si Yi finally raised his head and released the tender lips of cloud paper.


    Standing on Richard''s side, you can clearly see the trace of Si Yi''s kiss on the red lips of Yunjian.


    Richard clenched again.


    However, seeing the smile of Si Yi Yang arc over there, his cold lips slightly hooked, he immediately hit Richard back with words:


    "we are legal couples, I kiss her, legal."


    So far, Si Yi''s long, bony fingers are close to the hair of the cloud paper. When he talks, his face is close to the cloud paper, but he talks to Richard.


    This words Si Yi said can be smooth, the words just said here, Si Yi again sketched an arc, he turned to the black eyes straight looking at the cloud paper, the bottom of the eyes revealed endless indulgence.


    After a pause, the voice of Si Yi rang again. He spoke again shamelessly. At this moment, he said something that made Richard angry and the whole person could not stand:


    "I went to bed with Xiao Jian, which is also a legitimate and reasonable couple affair."

 Chapter 1492

    The last words that Si Yi said really made Richard suffocate his internal injury and go mad.


    Go to bed?


    He slept with Yunjian?


    They actually......


    when Yunjian heard that Siyi was so natural, she said this to them. Beside them, there were three unreasonably cute little Yunzhu. She reached out and twisted Siyi.


    This twist made Richard even more crazy.


    Yun Jian''s subtle move shows her and Si Yi''s feelings very well?


    But that''s not enough. Xiaoyunzhu has to be mixed.


    "Si Yi''s elder brother and elder sister often play kissing in bed, but they don''t let us watch! Shame face! Brother and sister Si Yi are cheating! Hey, hey, hey! "


    As soon as Xiao Yunzhu finished saying this, Duan Li and Duan Ya started to play with each other, playing happily.


    The plane hasn''t taken off yet. The airport in 1999 is not as strict as it is now. There are some essential differences between it and now.


    The words left by Xiao Yunzhu made Richard explode.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Richard said it almost gnashing his teeth.


    Si Yi draws a sneering arc, at the same time, his hand holding cloud paper is not loose.


    The moment the plane was about to take off, Lin Wan got on the plane.


    Lin Wan was not surprised to see Si Yi and Yun Jian together. She already knew the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Originally, Si Yi had no seat. Lin Wan gave up his seat to Si Yi. Lin Wan squeezed Duan ya, but he made do.


    The airport management in this era is not as strict as it is now.


    Liu Yan was the last to step on the plane.


    As soon as Liu Yan got on the plane, he was caught by Yao Lili.


    "Liu Yan, what did you mean just now?" Yao Lili''s face is ugly.


    "What do you mean? You''re in my way! Get out of the way Liu Yanyi pushes away Yao Lili, and goes to her place in a very clear way.


    Yao Lili and Liu Yan have always been at loggerheads. Today''s matter has made Yao Lili grow in heart. Next time, she decides that Liu Yan can''t be ignored.


    ......


    it will take about ten hours to fly from here to country H.


    Ten hours later, I finally arrived at the destination.


    Country h is a very beautiful country. It is not poor. It is a highly developed capitalist country, famous for its seawall, windmill, tulip and tolerant social atmosphere.


    Just off the plane, out of the airport at the moment, cloud paper a few people can see a piece of tulip lawn full of eyeballs.


    The scenery in front of us is very beautiful, which gives us a feeling of beauty.


    "The steward has sent someone to pick up the plane. It''ll be here later." Richard has been watching Si Yi grasp the hand of the cloud paper, casually speaking.


    Just after that, a large tourist bus came.


    All of them get on the bus, and the butler of Richard''s family takes them to Richard''s house, the Royal courtyard of H country.


    Just entering the Royal courtyard, even an international superstar like Liu Yan could not help exclaiming: "my God, is this too luxurious? Like a castle! "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s praise, Richard turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    Richard looks like he wants to be praised by Yunjian.


    After all, the place where he can get the most is his huge Royal courtyard.


    It''s a castle in the west, a fairy tale world in girls'' imagination.


    Just as Richard looked at Yunjian confidently, he thought that Yunjian iron would open his mouth to praise him, but he listened to Yunjian''s voice calmly:


    "the famous Royal courtyard of H country, but also so it is."


    Yunjian''s words were lightly described and lightly told, but when they were heard in Liu Yan''s ear, they immediately changed their taste.


    "Ha ha, what? Have you ever seen anything more luxurious than here? This is the Royal courtyard of state H! It''s rare in the world. As an international movie star, I''ve been to so many places, and I''ve never seen a more luxurious place than here. As a teenage girl, you can still go to a more luxurious place? "


    Liu Yan''s scornful words can be felt by anyone present.

 Chapter 1493

    Liu Yan''s sarcastic words can be heard by everyone. Liu Yan is not happy with Yunjian.


    Liu Yan''s existence, everyone present does not like, but Richard is embarrassed to drive her away.


    After all, Liu Yan is now an international superstar. A few days ago, she won an international movie queen award. Her fans are numerous and her status in the world is extraordinary.


    Liu Yan originally had an opinion on cloud paper, so just now cloud paper said that, Liu Yan was aggressive to cloud paper, she just used the words of cloud paper to suppress cloud paper.


    "It''s small, it''s broken." At this time, Si Yi kept his eyes on Yunjian. He had already made a voice at the exit of Yunjian.


    Just after saying this, Liu Yangang pulled at the corners of his mouth to refute Si Yi, who was helping Yunjian to speak, but listened to Si Yi''s mellow words again:


    "even the corner of Xiaojian''s new marriage room and I can''t match."


    Si Yi''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is getting higher and higher.


    Even nothingness can be said to be true by him.


    As soon as he said this, Richard''s attention did not stop at the level that the Royal courtyard of his country h was questioned very little.


    But...


    bridal?


    They still have a bridal home!


    Although it is known that since Si Yi and Yun Jian have got the marriage certificate of r country, they are legal couples at a certain level, Richard still can''t accept this.


    He finally fell in love with a woman. As a result, she did everything with others...


    "cough! My father knows that you are coming, and he has ordered my mother to set up a banquet in the palace. Shall we go now? " Richard didn''t want to hear from Siyi how much he and Yunjian loved each other. He quickly changed the subject.


    Although Richard looks calm on the surface, his heart is actually broken.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Si Yi is satisfied. He takes Yunjian''s hand, small Yunzhu in the other hand, Duanli in Yunjian, and duanya in Duanli.


    The party went to the palace of state H.


    It''s not too much to say that you are walking in the palace. If you haven''t been to a bigger and more luxurious place than here, you really think it''s the biggest and most luxurious place.


    The ruler of state h is Richard''s father and the king of state H.


    Of course, Richard''s father is busy dealing with state affairs every day. Such trivia as entertaining guests or managing the palace naturally falls to Richard''s mother.


    The palace of state h is totally different from that of state Z in ancient times. The palace of state h completely adopts western architecture, which looks high and strong.


    Just entering the palace of state h, Yunjian saw a dignified and dressed woman sitting on a long table not far away.


    The long table is ten meters long and there are all kinds of tea on it.


    As long as you look far away, you will know that this iron must be aristocratic.


    A woman wears a special queen crown on her head. It''s easy to know that this woman is Richard''s mother and the queen of H, Marcia.


    "Come back, del?" The woman sat in her seat demurely. She looked up at Richard and asked in H''s own language.


    Liu Yan and Lin Wan can''t understand each other.


    "Mother, I''m back. These are my friends." After Richard went to King h and Marcia performed the state etiquette, he spoke to Marcia calmly.


    "Well, Sally has been thinking about you. Look at the time. It''s time for her to go downstairs." Marcia said that her conversation with Richard was still in H.


    Sully is Richard''s sister.


    When Marcia had just finished saying this, Yunjian raised her eyebrows, and the next second saw a figure running down a revolving staircase in the imperial palace.


    It''s a pretty girl, about eleven or twelve years old.


    The little girl, that is, Su Li, ran down the stairs. She saw Yao Lili shouting "sister Lili is coming" and rushed there.

 Chapter 1494

    Su Li is Richard''s sister. Yao Lili has been to country h before, because the relationship between Yao Lili and Richard is good. It''s a pure relationship between friends.


    Yao Lili has been to h country. Su Li and Yao Lili have known each other for a long time.


    Su Li likes Yao Lili very much, so when she sees Yao Lili coming, Su Li pounces at her on the spot.


    "This is Ms. Liu Yan who won the international movie queen award some time ago, right?"


    As the queen of H, Marcia is proficient in many languages, Chinese is the most common language. As the queen of H, Marcia is also proficient in nature.


    At this time Marcia turned to look at Liu Yan and asked in Chinese.


    "Beautiful queen, I am." Liu Yan in the face of high-ranking people, it is quite decent performance.


    She first made an h-state rite to Marcia, and then replied politely.


    "Sister lily is my guest. She came to our house before." Suri said to Marcia, holding one of Yao''s hands.


    "Well." Marcia is a very noble lady. After listening to Suli, she nodded to her.


    Marcia is the queen of H, so she pays great attention to her behavior.


    Yao Lili and Liu Yan and Marcia have known each other for a while. Then Marcia scans Yunjian, Si Yi and Lin Wan with the majesty of the queen.


    Seeing that Yunjian''s clothes are not good and their behavior is not as noble as the royal family, Marcia is not even bothered to ask Yunjian''s and Siyi''s names.


    Marcia just turned to look at Richard and said to him in a polite way: "dear, let your friends sit down and have dinner."


    In Marcia''s words, she is the queen, and the people under Yunjian are all inferior people.


    But that''s normal.


    After all, Marcia is the queen of H. as the mother of a country, she is certainly more noble than ordinary people.


    International superstars like Yao Lili and Liu Yan have strong fans to back them up, so Marcia thinks that Yao Lili and Liu Yan are the people who can count as their VIP.


    As for Yunjian and Siyi, they are all local vendors?


    Marcia is the queen of state h. of course, it''s impossible to point at Yunjian like Peng Caihui did before.


    As a queen, she still has the style after that country.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi can naturally feel Marcia''s deliberate ridicule, but they don''t care about Marcia''s opinion.


    If it wasn''t for Yao Lili, Yunjian would have taken xiaoyunzhu to play.


    Just after sitting on the table, Richard, who was sitting three meters away from Yunjian, pointed to several dishes in front of Yunjian and said, "Yunjian, the dish in front of your desk is called herring, which is a special product of our country h, you can taste..."


    Richard still didn''t give up.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved after listening, but she didn''t respond.


    Sitting not far away, Marcia, Richard''s mother, saw that her son cared so much about Yunjian. She moved her mouth slightly.


    The Royal Palace etiquette let Marcia develop the habit of eating without speaking all the time. Even if the sky falls down, she should finish eating before speaking.


    Just after Richard said that, Si Yi, who was sitting next to Yunjian, picked up a piece of herring and fed it to Yunjian''s mouth with his own chopsticks.


    Yun Jian didn''t think much about it. She took the chopsticks that Si Yi had moved and ate the herring meat on them.


    "Is it delicious?" Si Yi''s black eyes stared at Yun Jian closely, as if he had made this dish.


    When Richard saw this, he was almost angry.


    "Brother Si Yi feeds her sister fish, so do I! I want it, too! Get me a piece of chestnut! " Xiao Yunzhu sees that Si Yi has put a piece of herring in Yunjian. He looks at Duan Li sideways and says something expectantly.


    "I can''t stand you. Can''t you do it yourself?" Duan Li said to Xiao Yunzhu in the tone of playing home wine.


    Said, Duan Li also conveniently sandwiched a piece of herring meat and fed it to Xiao Yunzhu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1495

    Duan Li feeds herring to xiaoyunzhu''s mouth. Xiaoyunzhu bites it and chews it for a long time before swallowing it. Of course, she spits out the fishbone that can''t eat the lower abdomen.


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu feeds him herring, Duan Li shakes her little head with two claw braids. She puts her hands on her chin, looks at xiaoyunzhu, and asks xiaoyunzhu with a smile:


    "is it delicious?"


    This is just like what Si Yi asked Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian listens to the coincidence of Duan Li''s words and Si Yi''s, she purses her mouth, but doesn''t speak.


    "Delicious! It''s better to eat what little chestnut feeds! " Xiao Yunzhu gives Duan Li a big thumbs up.


    During the meal, except for Richard''s words to Yunjian at the beginning, Yao Lili and Liu Yan all ate their own bowls and didn''t talk.


    The Imperial Palace nobles are more strict than ordinary people when they eat.


    It''s a point of eating without speaking.


    Otherwise, it will be considered impolite.


    This is the opposite in country Z. the custom of country Z is to have a chat while eating, and eat while spouting water. If you don''t talk for a minute, you will feel bored. You must have a chat while eating.


    As for the H people, it is forbidden to make the sound of sucking, burping and swallowing when eating, otherwise it will be regarded as impolite.


    It is considered impolite for xiaoyunzhu to suck, burp and gulp.


    Ordinary people in state h usually talk when they eat, but in the palace of state h, they are most taboo to talk when they eat.


    So the three of Xiao Yunzhu, Yunjian and Si Yi have just made queen Marcia frown.


    But adhering to the etiquette of eating without speaking, Marcia didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the three of them are playing together, so Marcia is frightened to see that these three disobedient children can turn over the long table.


    In a panic attack, Marcia ended the meal very unhappily.


    Then in front of the crowd, Marcia also told the maid to take the prepared mouthwash and rinse it, spit the mouthwash back into the basin, wipe the face with a wet towel, and then stood up.


    "Haha! it''s so delicious. I''m so full! " Duan Li reached out and touched her full stomach, and said a word to Xiao Yunzhu.


    "Me too." Xiao Yunzhu stood up very handsome and said something.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi also stood up.


    Yao Lili and Liu Yan didn''t speak during the whole meal until they got up and left the table.


    By this time, the unbearable Marcia was on the side.


    Marcia calmed her mind. She looked over at Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu, then frowned and said, "are you Chinese people so rude to eat?"


    There is a strong sense of belittling and ridicule in this saying. Of course, Marcia, as the queen, can''t speak directly to Yunjian.


    After hearing Marcia''s words, Yunjian raised her eyebrows slightly. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, Richard was afraid that Yunjian would annoy his mother, which made him unhappy. In the future, he and Yunjian would not be able to do anything.


    So Richard said to Marcia before Yunjian: "mother, this is the custom of Z people. Don''t be surprised. Let''s go for a walk. The visitor is the guest, the visitor is the guest!"


    Hearing Richard''s words, Yunjian''s eyes were a little cold.


    But no one is making a sound at the moment.


    Marcia''s face was very bad, but as Queen of H, she could not be angry.


    So Marcia resisted her attitude and turned to look at Liu Yan instead. She said kindly, "your name is Liu Yan, isn''t it? Do you want to go out together? "


    Marcia could see that her son Richard liked cloud paper.


    But Marcia prefers Liu Yan.


    Her son Richard is old enough. He is in his mid twenties and sixes. Now he hasn''t found the girl he likes. Marcia, the mother, is also in a hurry.


    Here, Liu Yan is named by Marcia. She is as excited as the maid in the harem who gets the imperial Chamberlain''s room. She runs to take Marcia''s hand and says in a very proper way:


    "OK, beautiful queen, I will accompany you at any time!"


    Marcia just likes Liu Yan, so she clapped her hands on the back of Liu Yan''s hands and turned around to take Liu Yan out.


    In the middle of the walk, before going out, Marcia turned around again. In order not to lose her way of hospitality as a queen, Marcia invited everyone, such as Yunjian, Siyi, Yao Lili, etc.:


    "come along with us. The visitor is the guest."


    It''s like if you don''t come, you have to come, because what I say is the holy will.

 Chapter 1496

    Between the host and the guest, the host is usually very polite. Sometimes when the guest comes to the door, the host even runs to the gate to welcome the guest.


    Of course, these are limited to the very polite hosts.


    Marcia''s feeling is that she''s the master, and she says the same thing as she has to do, because she''s the one above.


    Even for Yao Lili and Liu Yan, Marcia has not lowered her posture.


    Even if Yao Lili and Liu Yan are both international superstars, the spokesmen of the top figures in the entertainment circle.


    From the beginning to the end, Marcia has always kept her own cool tone, which has never changed.


    Of course, all of this can be explained as that she is the queen of state h. as a country, she must keep her cool tone.


    "It''s just evening. It''s not hot here. It''s best to go out and have a look. The scenery of country h is beautiful. Now take the children out and take a walk. It''s not afraid of being exposed to the sun."


    Yao Lili then stood up to Yunjian and said to Yunjian. While talking, Yao Lili also looked down at Duan Li''s pink face.


    "Well."


    Yunjian didn''t plan to go out with Marcia, but after listening to Yao Lili, he said that the weather was the worst at this time. He took his children out to walk without fear of being exposed to the sun.


    Considering this, Yunjian nodded.


    If Yunjian is going, how can Si Yi not.


    Xiao Yunzhu and his three friends also went out together.


    Marcia went out to play, of course, there was a special car to pick up. After all, when a king went out to play, if there was no attendant or bodyguard around, what would he do if someone assassinated him.


    The special car took a group of people to a tulip field near the palace of state H.


    By the road here, tulips are planted in the fields. There are many herdsmen working in tulip fields.


    In this tulip field, there is a windmill located at the same place every not far away.


    From this side of the road to the field, a glimpse of endless tulips, tulips of various colors shaking in the field, gives a very comfortable aesthetic feeling.


    In the evening, there is a red sunset in the sky. It gives a very comfortable feeling to fight in this comfortable field.


    Walking in the field, Queen Marcia only allowed Liu Yan to hold her hand, talk to herself and laugh, and walk in the front.


    Followed by Yunjian several people.


    Richard wants to get close to Yunjian, but is stopped by Siyi.


    Because in the field, the three of them run and jump at will. As long as they don''t run to the road, they are not afraid of other accidents.


    At this time, Queen Marcia asked Liu Yan to walk in front of her hand.


    Marcia stopped in a tulip field. She turned sideways and asked the people: "what are your strengths, girls?"


    Marcia has an idea to choose a daughter-in-law for her son Richard, that is, to choose a future queen to inherit.


    "Beautiful queen, I can play violin, piano, guitar, ballet, Latin dance..." Liu Yan knew that Marcia was very fond of her, so she deliberately came to Marcia and said shyly.


    "But I''m not very good at these things. I''m still learning. My family was not very rich before. Now I start to learn these things!"


    Liu Yan said, also slightly looked up at Marcia.


    "Good boy! You are wonderful! "


    A person''s eyes are favorable to one person, but if one person''s eyes are unfavorable to another person, they will not be favorable to one person.


    Marcia patted Liu Yan on the back of her hand and said softly.


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan also said their own advantages. When asked about Yunjian, Marcia looked at her with a sidelong look:


    "what about you? What instruments do you know? "


    Marcia looked at Yunjian with eyes that she didn''t care.


    She didn''t expect to wait for Yunjian''s reply.


    Liu Yan looks at Xiang Yunjian with cold eyes.


    She thought that people like Yunjian would never be able to do anything. A proper country bumpkin.


    But did not expect cloud paper next words, directly stunned queen Marcia and Liu Yan, as well as all the servants around.


    Only cloud paper slightly grinned, she smiled coldly and said: "I will... Heavy weapons, guns and guns, missiles and nuclear weapons, tracking and anti tracking. As long as you say it, I will not be!"


    Then he added, "Oh, I can kill people."

 Chapter 1497

    It is not hard to imagine that queen Marcia is a typical school of literature and art. In her cognition, she thinks that girls should be good women.


    A girl should do the right thing.


    At home, I''m safe and defensible. I''m good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Don''t go too close to men before I''m married.


    Such a girl, she is the real future daughter-in-law standard in Marcia''s eyes.


    Yunjian and siyilala are talking. Marcia doesn''t know the relationship between Yunjian and Siyi, so her first impression of Yunjian is not good.


    Plus the dress of Yunjian, it doesn''t look like a noble girl at all, so it can be judged that Yunjian is definitely not of noble origin.


    Therefore, knowing that her son is interested in Yunjian, Marcia has an instinctive resistance.


    Liu Yan''s performance is very similar to Marcia''s idea of the standards of her daughter-in-law, but Yunjian is his son''s favorite. This choice is difficult, so Marcia asked the question just now.


    Even if Yunjian has one or two girl''s things, Marcia thinks she can think about Yunjian as long as her son likes it.


    Liu Yan knows so many musical instruments, dances and plays. She is also an international superstar as famous as her son. Marcia appreciates Liu Yan very much.


    So Marcia is very satisfied with Liu Yan as her daughter-in-law.


    For Yunjian, at best, she just likes her son and observes whether she is qualified to be her daughter-in-law.


    But Marcia didn''t think of it. She just asked Yunjian if she could have something that girls should have.


    As a result, Yunjian actually said that she would have what heavy weapons, what guns and guns, what missiles and nuclear weapons!


    She also said that she would kill!


    Marcia was completely frightened by Yunjian''s words.


    God! Is this what a girl should say!


    What weapons, guns and guns, these are the things men should do!


    What about Yunjian? Yunjian is good. She can use these horrible weapons!


    Marcia can''t help fainting. She holds Liu Yan by her hand, which is not scared by what Yun Jian said.


    Liu Yan is also scared by what Yun Jian said.


    Of course, I''m not really scared, but think Yunjian is stupid? She said she knew those things?


    It''s not stupid. What is it?


    When I just thought about it, I saw Marcia looking at Yunjian, looking at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes, and asking:


    "my God! You''re a little girl. What''s wrong with you? You''ll have so many terrible weapons! You are... You are just saying it on purpose! "


    As she spoke, Marcia stroked her forehead at the same time.


    After so many years as a queen, she heard for the first time that young girls are so dangerous.


    Of course, Marcia doesn''t believe that Yunjian has so many terrible weapons.


    "Nonsense?" Listen to Marcia''s words, cloud paper eyebrow slightly a pick, she red arc gently up, sneer and way.


    "It''s not nonsense. It''s not true!" Marcia thinks she can''t communicate with Yunjian.


    She felt that Yunjian wanted to act strangely in front of her, and she wanted to act crazily, so she spoke like this.


    Marcia just said the last words, but saw the cloud paper standing in front of her suddenly turned over, and a butterfly knife appeared out of the sky.


    The butterfly knife swung left and right, past Marcia, so fast that she couldn''t even respond.


    After Marcia''s reaction, her long hair had been cut off by Yunjian with a butterfly knife, which was extremely fast.


    Marcia''s face turned pale with the incident.


    Liu Yan, Richard and a group of servants around were also shocked.


    When people looked up at Yunjian, they saw a warm smile on the Yunjian. In a cold voice:


    "the man I killed with a knife is longer than the road you have gone through in your life. Do you think I want to try the taste of death when you say that I am talking nonsense?"

 Chapter 1498

    Yunjian just used a butterfly knife to easily cut Marcia''s long hair, which was too fast for everyone to respond.


    Add what Yun Jian said later, and the butterfly knife in her hand.


    Don''t say anything else, Marcia is really scared, even if Marcia doesn''t believe what Yunjian said before.


    "You are so contemptuous of imperial power! Put the knife down! Otherwise, our h soldiers will be executed for your murder of the queen! "


    Marcia was really afraid, but the majesty of the queen sent out from her bones made her reluctant to bow her head, so Marcia shouted at Yunjian.


    Marcia''s backstage is the royal family of state h. apart from that, she has nothing.


    In Marcia''s cognition, Yunjian is just an ordinary little girl in country Z, and she has no strength to compete with her royal family in country h at all.


    As soon as the soldiers of the royal family of state h come out, does she have a way to live?


    But I don''t know that Yunjian is not afraid at all. After listening to Marcia''s words, Yunjian''s smile became more obvious. Her curved lips were raised, showing a strange smile where everyone could see clearly.


    "You can try whether it''s the speed of your h soldiers'' hands or the speed of my hands cutting your neck!" The cloud paper said coldly.


    By the cold eyes of Yunjian, Marcia trembled.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t believe that Yunjian can take herself. But when she looks at Yunjian''s sharp eyes, she feels scared!


    After all, Marcia is the queen of a country, and she can''t afford to throw this man away. So after Yunjian''s words, Marcia wants to use forced words again.


    But before Marcia spoke, Richard held her shoulder:


    "mother, it''s just a misunderstanding! Yunjian is fond of joking. In their country Z, she is still a minor! Don''t understand, you should be more responsible! "


    Richard almost turned pale with fear.


    The girl he likes quarrels with his mother. Is there any hope for him?


    Marcia was actually scared by Yunjian. When Richard said that, Marcia immediately followed Richard''s words and found a table for herself.


    Marcia just wanted to reprimand Yunjian with her own posture as a king, but saw that Siyi over there held Yunjian in her arms with a small hand.


    Seeing this scene, Marcia was even more upset with Yunjian. She turned to look for Liu Yan and found that Liu Yan was not around.


    What about this man? Where did Liu Yanren go?


    "Sister! Duan Ya doesn''t know when to get to the road. I can''t get to the road. It''s too high. I''m afraid that there will be a car coming. Elder sister, would you please go and take Duan Ya down? "


    Duan Li is afraid to run to Yunjian and speak to Yunjian in a hurry.


    Just now, xiaoyunzhu and Duanli didn''t pay attention to duanya for a while, so duanya went to the road from Tianli station.


    I don''t know how Duan ya got there.


    There are a lot of traffic on the road. It''s very possible for an innocent child to get on the road.


    No one saw Liu Yan, who had just disappeared for a while in the gap between Marcia and Yunjian, come back quietly.


    Yun Jian listens to Duan Li''s words, and her heart moves slightly. Just after turning around, she sees Duan Yazheng standing in the middle of the road confused.


    Not far away, a large truck is going to the middle of the road where duanya station is.


    The truck is very large and the driving position is very high. The driver didn''t notice the poor, short duanya standing in the middle of the road when driving the truck.


    "My God..." at this moment, even queen Marcia was scared.


    If the lorry had run over duanya''s thin body, duanya would surely die, and even the whole person would be crushed to pieces!


    "Sister!" Duan Li screamed when she saw the scene.


    "It''s over, the child... It''s over!" Even some of the surrounding farmers are covering their eyes, afraid to see the next scene.


    Just when people thought Duan Ya was doomed, they saw a small figure galloping to the other side. The next second, a scene that made people panic, suddenly appeared in the eye -

 Chapter 1499

    At the moment, the truck driver is sitting in the high driver''s seat, driving the car and humming. He doesn''t notice that it''s not far from him at all. Poor Duan Ya is blinking and watching his truck go there.


    Duan Ya doesn''t have many contacts. She''s not as smart as Duanli.


    Xu was born in such a family before. He was beaten by his alcoholic father all day long. Therefore, he developed a trance of quiet and unreasonable stupidity.


    Even now, when the truck came here, she didn''t know how to shout for help. She just blinked.


    At a young age, Duan Ya''s concept of death is zero.


    The farmers around were shouting to stop the truck driver.


    But the driver didn''t realize the existence of duanya. He hummed and closed his eyes. From here, the driver should be listening to music.


    All the people standing around gave out a cry of terror.


    It''s over! This little girl is doomed!


    This is a van! The whole van ran over the little girl. Does she have any way to live!


    Marcia, the queen, was almost frightened to close her eyes by the incident, and her elegant posture changed her face at that moment.


    Liu Yan was also shocked. After all, the truck ran over a little girl. This scene was just a thought, which was extremely shocking.


    Richard''s face changed with fear.


    When all the people around changed their looks, a small figure suddenly flashed in front of them.


    The truck is less than ten meters away from duanya!


    Just when most of the people on the scene closed their eyes and expected how bloody the next scene would be.


    Cloud paper flies to the other side.


    Si Yi didn''t move, because according to his understanding of her, her strength is enough to be harmless.


    So Si Yi drags xiaoyunzhu and Duanli''s collar, and doesn''t let xiaoyunzhu and Duanli run there to increase the burden of Yunjian.


    At the next moment, Yunjian''s small figure stood in the tulip field, turning over on his left leg.


    Then she runs to the place where duanya is without stopping. That speed can be compared with the racing car!


    Marcia and other people standing in the same place have a complete look.


    They think that the reason why Duan Ya can''t escape death is that this side is too far away from the road where Duan Ya is standing.


    It will take at least 30 seconds for normal people to run from here to duanya.


    What about Yunjian?


    It took her six seconds to rush to Duan Ya and grab her in one second.


    At this time, the truck is close to Yunjian, and the driver suddenly finds Yunjian and duanya. But the driver is too scared to turn the steering wheel.


    "Yunjian!!!"


    Lin Wan responds and stares her pupils. She strides to the other side.


    Richard''s face changed with fear, but he didn''t rush to Yunjian.


    Queen Marcia was equally frightened. No one dared to see the bloody scene.


    However, when people thought that the driver''s truck was about to crash into Fei Yunjian and Duan Ya in the last three seconds.


    However, Yun Jian, who was about to be hit, grabbed Duan Ya with one hand. At the moment when the truck was about to hit her, she stepped on the ground with one foot, and people jumped up.


    When people in the distance saw this scene, they all felt that Yunjian was crazy.


    Then in the next breath, she saw Yunjian leap two meters high. In the first jump, she attached to the truck glass, stepped on a pit of the truck, and jumped again by gravity.


    Between the two jumps, Yunjian jumped more than four meters high, and the truck was at most three meters and eight meters high. Yunjian jumped onto the top of the truck easily.


    Without hesitation, she ran two steps from the top of the truck in three or two times, then grabbed Duan Ya and jumped down from the top of the back of the truck, easily avoiding this near disaster.


    Jump on the top of the truck from the front of the truck body, and then jump off the rear of the truck roof.


    Yunjian is jumping over a truck directly!


    And this process, only five seconds!


    Standing in the distance, Marcia, Richard, Liu Yan and other people suddenly saw this scene and were scared to be pale!


    Yunjian can take people to avoid the impact of the truck when the truck runs so fast!


    Is this something a teenage girl can do!

 Chapter 1500

    "My God! Who is this little girl! Is she Superman! She turned over the top of the van! This kind of thing, is not only the superman in the imagination can do it! "


    "My God! It''s too awesome! She''s a superwoman! This foreign girl is so hot! "


    ¡­¡­


    The farmers around who are planting and combing tulips in tulip fields are all talking about the move of Yunjian in H''s own language.


    Marcia, the queen standing in the distance, changed again and again.


    As the queen of a country, Marcia has always kept her calm and magnanimous demeanor.


    But just now, Yunjian''s actions surprised Marcia. When Yunjian jumped over the top of the truck, he landed steadily and took duanya to avoid the dangerous accident.


    Marcia''s eyes widened, and the horror was like something frightening enough.


    This is the first time Marcia has lost her temper in front of people.


    "My God! Yunjian she... "


    Richard also stared at the cloud paper over there in fear. He was really scared by the skill of cloud paper, so he was stuttering in his speech, unable to respond for a long time.


    Liu Yan''s face also saw Duan Ya saved by Yunjian. Duanya and Yunjian were unharmed and then darkened.


    No one saw it. Liu Yan clenched her fist and tightened it slightly.


    Lin Wan just ran to Yunjian, but stopped behind the scenes.


    Yao Lili looks at the reaction of the people around her, but she is not surprised, but slightly sideways, claps Richard''s shoulder with her hand, and says to Richard:


    "Hey, SS''s ability is far more than that, just a little trifle scared you like this, ha ha!"


    Just after Yao Lili said that, Richard suddenly looked up at Yao Lili.


    "No matter how skilled she is, she is just a little girl. How powerful she is!"


    Liu Yan is not satisfied, and Yao Lili is not right with her, so Liu Yan is the first to sneer at Yao Lili.


    Can Yunjian be so powerful? No matter how powerful she is, she is just a girl. Where can a girl be powerful?


    Liu Yan doesn''t believe that Yao Lili said before that Yunjian had killed a small organization.


    Yao Lili is so angry with Liu Yan that she wants to burst out the identity of Yunjian directly, which frightens Liu Yan.


    Yao Lili knows the identity of Yunjian and is closely related to the senior figures of the dark soul organization.


    But in the end, Yao Lili held back. The identity of Yunjian should not be revealed. Yao Lili still knows that.


    "Oh, no? Just wait! " Yao Lili can''t help but have a word with Liu Yan again. Then she stops by and doesn''t want to pay attention to Liu Yan any more.


    A woman like Liu Yan, Yao Lili really can''t like it.


    At this time, people only saw the cloud paper on the other side of the road holding a section of elegant slowly walking back to the road.


    After all, Marcia is the queen of a country, and her ability to preside is naturally good.


    When Yunjian came back, Marcia turned back to her calm and elegant queen.


    Looking at Yunjian holding duanya and coming back, Marcia can''t help but scold: "not only are you Chinese people rude to eat, but also your children are disobedient and run around."


    After saying this, Marcia turned to use her back to the cloud paper, then she reached out to Liu Yan and said to Liu Yan:


    "Yan Yan, hold my hand, I''m tired. Let''s go back to the palace."


    Marcia just finished saying this. She reached out to Liu Yan. Liu Yan didn''t cater to her.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yan was kicked in the abdomen by a sudden fierce force. Liu Yan was kicked on the spot and dumped in the tulip field.


    Queen Marcia only felt that she had passed a human figure before her, and then she looked back and saw that Yunjian had kicked Duan ya to the field and the figure flashed to Liu Yan.


    She put a bright butterfly knife on Liu Yan''s neck and said coldly, "do you want to leave? People like you, I usually kill them and feed them to dogs! "

 Chapter 1501

    Marcia is very fond of Liu Yan. To what extent?


    Marcia just reached out to let Liu Yan help her back to the palace.


    Who is Marcia? She is the queen of state H.


    H is not a backward country. As the queen of H, Marcia is not qualified to serve her servants.


    Marcia really wants to promote Liu Yan to become her future queen of state h, that is, to make Liu Yan become the lover of her son Richard.


    Liu Yan is a playwright, but Marcia''s own son Richard is also a playwright.


    In the eyes of H people, this is not an unspeakable profession.


    Country Z may have regarded actors and singers as improper occupations in the past. Even a long time ago, only those with better looks but lower living standards would choose to be actors.


    In this respect, state h changed earlier than state Z.


    So Marcia didn''t mind that the actor became her queen of H.


    Marcia chooses her son''s future wife. She never considers whether the woman is clean or not, but whether the woman is beneficial to her son''s future and development.


    Liu Yan''s future is very good now. Her international status is similar to Richard''s.


    There is only one difference, that is, one is the movie queen, one is the movie emperor, one is a man and one is a woman.


    So Marcia likes Liu Yan, which is the background and backstage of Liu Yan.


    So when Marcia reached out to let Liu Yan help her back to the palace.


    Cloud paper suddenly kicked Liu Yan into tulip field, then leaned over and pasted the bright butterfly knife on Liu Yan''s neck, saying the words just now.


    Marcia was completely stunned.


    People around don''t understand why Yunjian suddenly kicked Liu Yan into the tulip field, and Marcia doesn''t understand.


    Of course, Marcia is the queen of a country. She can''t help Liu Yan who was kicked into tulip field.


    Marcia just glanced at Yunjian, her eyebrows were all wrinkling quickly. She held back her anger and hinted that she could not be angry when she was a country. At the same time, she kept her mind and said to Yunjian:


    "what are you doing? What conspiracy? Let go of Yan Yan! Yan Yan is a VIP of China H! Don''t you all like to do it inexplicably! "


    Marcia listened to Yunjian''s cruel words and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Even if Yunjian just saved duanya from the truck and made such a shocking act, Marcia didn''t take Yunjian''s words seriously at all.


    Killing?


    How dare she kill a little girl?


    Is this paranoia?


    Marcia is used to putting pressure on her queen''s majesty, so when she speaks to Yunjian, she carries a tone of command in her words.


    "Yes, even the queen said, what are you doing to hit me for? Don''t put the knife away! "


    Liu Yan sees Marcia supporting herself. She rushes to Yunjian and opens her mouth. She is afraid that the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand will be put on her neck, but for the sake of face, Liu Yan refuses to be soft.


    "My sister was able to stand on the road just now. She was just asking for your blessing. Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    With a sneer, when Marcia, Liu Yan, Richard and others all thought that Yunjian was just saying that they would not dare to do anything to Liu Yan, Yunjian swung the butterfly knife in his hand and pushed it forward to Liu Yan''s neck.


    Liu Yan was suddenly frightened by the sharp pain and cried out, blood gushed out, Marcia and other people''s faces were suddenly pale.


    What? Can Duan yanneng, Yunjian''s sister, stand on the road. Did Liu Yan do it?


    This is not the point. Marcia is scared by Yunjian, but she calms down and watches the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand push forward again. She rushes to Yunjian and raises her voice:


    "kill her in front of me, dare you!?"


    "I dare to kill you, how dare I kill her!" In Marcia''s unbelievable eyes, Yunjian''s momentum is not diminished.


    Said, cloud paper hand butterfly knife and advance two points.

 Chapter 1502

    "Please... Please! Ah Tong, please don''t kill me. I''m wrong... "


    the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand is pushed forward for another two minutes, and the blood on Liu Yan''s neck has been splashed.


    Liu YanXu was frightened, or because of the severe pain, Liu Yan immediately screamed loudly, and tried his best to beg for mercy.


    The neck is a person''s fatal point, but also the most difficult place to recover after injury.


    If the force control is not in place, Yunjian, holding the knife and pushing it to Liu Yan''s neck, can make Liu Yan die directly.


    The power of Yunjian''s control and grasp is quite stable. She pushes butterfly knife into Liu Yan''s neck, which will not kill Liu Yan on the spot.


    Of course, Liu Yan will die if he is not cured all the time, but Yunjian controls butterfly knife and pushes it to Liu Yan''s neck. Liu Yan will not die for a while.


    The queen Marcia didn''t think that Yunjian really dared to start. She pretended to be calm and could not help it any more. She stumbled a little under her feet, obviously frightened by Yunjian.


    Then Marcia couldn''t say a word.


    Maybe Yunjian just said, "I dare to kill you, and how dare I dare not kill her." Marcia took it seriously, so Marcia didn''t say a word again.


    Yunjian turns her eyes to Liu Yan.


    "Cloud..." Richard just wanted to say a word, but was caught in the cold eyes of cloud paper, and stopped his mouth immediately.


    "Say! Why calculate my sister! " Every time Yunjian said a word, he pushed the butterfly knife in his hand a little further.


    There were many bodyguards and servants around, but Marcia didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    In the gas field, Marcia, as the queen of state h, has been quite good, but compared with Yunjian, it is not only a large part behind.


    Even if the people around feel that Yunjian is inexplicable, Liu Yan calculates Duan ya?


    Just now Duan yanneng is standing on the road. Did Liu Yan do it?


    Even if people around don''t believe that duanya''s work was done by Liu Yan, they have to hold their breath and look at Yunjian at the moment.


    Just when Marcia and all the people around her thought Liu Yan was wronged, Liu Yan didn''t care about anything else to protect her life. At present, her spineless brain shakes everything out:


    "I''m wrong! I... Cough, I''m wrong! Let me go! I am... Cough, envy, envy you can get the love of Prince de!


    "I didn''t mean to! I was wrong! Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t... Cough! Don''t kill me, what virtuous prince, pass to you... I also won''t install the lady behind the king! Cough... As long as you let me go......


    Liu Yan is scared and starts to talk nonsense. At the moment, Liu Yan can''t think of anything else, and her head is only full of fear.


    "What!?" Hearing Liu Yan''s words in the ears of Queen Marcia, she was extremely shocked.


    So what Liu Yan did just now is all pretended?


    "Queen, as Richard''s friend, I have to say that Liu Yan''s achievements now depend on diving." Yao Lili also spoke to Marcia at this time.


    More Yao Lili will not say, what should be said has been said, and the next thing, it depends on Marcia''s own views.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yao Lili''s voice fell, Marcia''s face became more ugly.


    Yunjian didn''t kill Liu Yan either. At last, Liu Yan was sent away by paramedics.


    If it was put in a previous life, Yunjian Tieding cut Liu Yan''s throat with a knife, but she doesn''t have it now.


    That''s because she found a better way to punish.


    If you die, you''ll be dead.


    What else is more painful than death?


    There is nothing left when she is dead. Liu yandare to fight Duan ya. Yunjian iron is determined to make her lose her reputation and live like death!


    Instead of dying like this.


    Liu Yan''s deep scar on the neck of her neck doomed her to leave scars, and also doomed her brilliant career in the performing circle will not last long.


    Dare to deal with her Yunjian, never appease!


    She must not live like death!

 Chapter 1503

    Liu Yan''s story has come to an end. Liu Yan, who was sent to the hospital, is not liked by others, so no one is willing to follow her.


    At the beginning, Queen Marcia still had a good feeling for Liu Yan, which was totally absent.


    Don''t mention promoting Liu Yan to be the future queen of state h. Marcia is not willing to let Liu Yan enter the palace now.


    Marcia is a very realistic person. She can like a person for a moment or hate a person for a moment.


    Like here, not love.


    As for Yunjian, Marcia didn''t say anything later, so she left on her own.


    In the evening of the same day, Yunjian, with three children of xiaoyunzhu and Siyi, played late on the tulip field here.


    Lin Wan, Yao Lili and Richard followed Yunjian and others in tulip field at first.


    It''s better to follow Xiao Yunzhu than Yunjian.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s three children are noisy. They are dancing around in the tulip field. They are very happy.


    Yunjian has been running with them, so he is worried that the three of them are falling where they shouldn''t be running.


    Si Yi put his hands in his pants pocket. He would follow cloud paper wherever he went.


    And Si Yi that does not show a little smile all year round on Junyan, smile now dote on like eating honey.


    If you look carefully, you can see that Si Yi is looking at the Yunjian running after Xiao Yunzhu not far away. The doting smile can be felt by Lin Wan, Yao Lili and Richard, who have been following.


    Seeing this, Richard clenched his fist again and his pupils tightened.


    It was not until xiaoyunzhu and his three were lying beside a tulip lawn, breathing and resting loudly, that Yunjian stopped.


    Several people who had been following came up.


    Lin Wan and Yao Lili go to Yunjian together, and then Lin Wan''s thief squints at Si Yi and looks at Yunjian again, and says to Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, my sister Lily and I are going to visit the market near h country, so we won''t disturb your family. Hey!"


    Lin Wan compares Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu to a family. Before Yunjian responds, she turns around, reaches for Yao Lili, and they fly away.


    I don''t know when Lin Wan looked at Yao Lili''s common people, but now she directly called her sister.


    By the time Yunjian reflected Lin Wan''s family''s meaning, Lin Wan and Yao Lili were already far away.


    Then Yunjian''s face is a little ruddy.


    After Lin Wan and Yao Lili left, only Richard was left here.


    But Richard didn''t mean to go at all.


    Just now, when Lin Wan said that Yunjian, Siyi and xiaoyunzhu were family members, Richard almost didn''t go mad.


    He thinks he can''t help it. He likes Yunjian. Whether she has been married or not, he wants to get her!


    As the prince of the orthodox blood of state h, what Richard wants is the first thing he can''t get! So very persistent!


    When he thought about it like this, Richard felt that he had to start from the most basic conversation with Yunjian.


    "Cloud... You..."


    just as Richard turned around and wanted to talk to cloud paper, he saw Si Yi standing in front of cloud paper. He held the head of cloud paper, slightly curved the thin back, and the thin lip grabbed the red lip of cloud paper and attached it directly.


    Richard, who saw the scene, almost missed it.


    But that''s not to say, Si Yi is holding the head of cloud paper in one hand, holding the waist of cloud paper in the other hand and pressing cloud paper directly onto this tulip field......


    that posture is very similar to that of men and women......

 Chapter 1504

    Si Yi''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open is not really covered. He slowly helped Yun Jian up with his face not red and heart not jumping, so that he was afraid that Yun Jian would fall.


    It''s like Yunjian is really pregnant.


    After slowly supporting the cloud paper, Si Yi took the small hand of the cloud paper and pulled the cloud paper into his arms with a strong force.


    Then, in front of Richard''s face, Si Yi attached his long palm to the belly of the cloud paper and stroked it twice, as if there were really unborn new students in it.


    "You... You..." Richard reached out his hand and pointed at Si Yi with his trembling fingers. This time, he was really going to breathe blood.


    However, before Richard''s gas spurts the blood out, Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand and directly bypasses Richard, beckoning xiaoyunzhu to leave.


    Yunjian''s face is slightly red. She pulls at the corners of her mouth, but in her heart she thinks that Siyi''s face is getting thicker and thicker now.


    I''m afraid that one day he lied and spread out a realm......


    watching the little hand of Stella Yunjian leave, Richard standing in the distance covered his chest.


    There, Richard felt as if there was a stream of blood gushing out of his chest.


    However, it''s not over yet. Xiaoyunzhu and his three friends circle around Siyi and Yunjian. Maybe xiaoyunzhu just heard Siyi''s words. Now xiaoyunzhu looks at Siyi and Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    Across the long distance, Richard could hear Xiao Yunzhu in the distance ask Siyi with a loud voice:


    "brother Siyi, when will sister give birth to a little Siyi for us to play! Yeah yeah! Small Si Yi certainly looks very good! "


    Xiao Yunzhu is like a sharp sword. The body of the sword almost pierces Richard''s heart.


    Richard covered his chest. He couldn''t bear the blow any more. He knelt on one foot in the tulip field, almost without bleeding.


    But Rao can''t change Richard''s thought about Yunjian.


    Men are cheap, this sentence is not wrong.


    The more unreachable things are, the more Richard wants them.


    The more he can''t get Yunjian, the more he wants to get her. Even if he can''t get Yunjian, he will never stop!


    ...


    I spent more than an hour playing in tulip field in the evening. Xiao Yunzhu was tired and slept early in the evening.


    At night, he slept in the palace. After the three of them were placed in a room, Yunjian and Siyi went back to their bedroom.


    Richard specially asked people to arrange two bedrooms for the two of them, but Si Yi didn''t care. He followed Yunjian directly into her bedroom.


    Richard, who heard the news, almost didn''t spit out his dinner.


    "Go away!"


    Richard has maintained the image of Prince for so many years. At this moment, he finally collapsed. He grabbed a teacup and directly smashed it to the attendant who informed him that Yunjian and Siyi were sleeping in the same room. At the same time, he shouted.


    "What makes del so angry?" At this time, Queen Marcia came in from Richard''s house. She waved to the waiter to leave the house. She stood in front of Richard.


    "Mother, I..." Richard was interrupted by Marcia as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "Don''t tell me, del, mother knows." Marcia said.


    Speaking of this, Marcia thought of Yunjian''s amazing performance at that time.


    And Yunjian helps her see through the real face of Liu Yan.


    Marcia asked Richard sideways, "my mother asked you, del, do you have to get her?"


    "It''s... Mother, don''t you..." Richard wondered.


    Before Richard finished, Marcia waved.


    Only listen to Marcia took Richard''s words, firmly said: "then mother will help you this time!"

 Chapter 1505

    Marcia and Richard''s conversation was heard by no one but themselves.


    The next day.


    The next morning, at about five or six o''clock, Yunjian wanted to get up. Yunjian wanted to go to the morning exercise, but Siyi pulled her away.


    Cloud paper a doubt, she did not understand why Si Yi stopped himself from morning exercise.


    But after Si Yi finished his next sentence, Yun Jian decided to give up the idea of going to the morning exercise: "want to go to the morning exercise, huh? Meet me and let you go. "


    Si Yi is talking. His long bracelet is on the side of cloud paper.


    Cloud paper is very abundant. Si Yi can fit the bracelet on the waist of cloud paper to the softness of a huge lower part.


    In this way, he is more reluctant to let go.


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian really dare not move any more.


    Especially in the tulip land lisyi said, Yunjian was really afraid of what Siyi did to himself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Siyi doing something to herself.


    But... Afraid.


    Yes, she is not afraid of injury, but for such things.


    Especially with her favorite Si Yi, she is really shy and afraid.


    Cough!


    "Darling." Si Yi felt the micro tremor of Yunjian. He drew a handsome arc. His beautiful face showed a vicious and charming smile behind the invisible cloud Jian.


    He reached out and stroked Yunjian''s head.


    It''s his stuff. One day, he will have it. It''s completely and completely.


    And that day is not far from now.


    He''s twenty years old. Well, it''s time to have an heir.


    If Si Yi''s words are heard by Yun Jian, he is afraid that he will help his forehead again.


    ...


    at more than 8 o''clock in the morning, Yunjian and Siyi are ready to get up.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi change their clothes and go to the palace hall, they see Xiao Yunzhu and Su Li playing happily.


    Suri is Marcia''s daughter and Richard''s sister.


    Su Li had a good relationship with Yao Lili before, but I don''t know what happened in the morning. Now Su Li and Xiao Yunzhu have a good time.


    In addition, Su Li is the princess of state h. Although she is a princess, she has no princess shelf. She was forced to learn Chinese since she was a child. So she can communicate with the three people of Xiao Yunzhu normally and have a good time with them.


    Even Yao Lili and Lin Wan enjoyed the scene.


    "The four children got together early in the morning. Sully is a very nice girl. She used to laugh when she saw me, but now she doesn''t want to talk to me when she plays with the three children."


    At this time, Yao Lili stood beside Yunjian and said to Yunjian. When she said that, Yao Lili also added a sour sentence. It seemed that after Su Li had three friends, Xiao Yunzhu, she ignored her old friend.


    Yunjian knows Yao Lili''s words to express that although Suli is Marcia''s child, Suli''s character is totally different from Marcia''s.


    Yao Lili wants to say that Xiao Yunzhu and Su Li will not have an accident.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded after listening.


    "Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi! Su Ligang just said that there is a special fun theme park nearby, which is different from what we used to play in the amusement park. Can we go to play today? "


    Duan Li now runs to take Yunjian''s hand and gently shakes it twice, saying coquettishly.


    Xiao Yunzhu also runs to hold Si Yi''s hand, and just holds Si Yi''s hand. Suddenly, Xiao Yunzhu wakes up. Brother Si Yi listens to her sister!


    So xiaoyunzhu threw away Siyi''s hand and ran to look at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    "Elder sister, let''s go to play now, shall we?" xiaoyunzhu looked at Yunjian expectantly.


    Seeing the expectation of xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya, can Yunjian refuse?


    She immediately agreed, "OK, take you to play now."

 Chapter 1506

    "Yes, yes! Excellent! Let''s play! Go to the amusement park! " Xiao Yun and Zhu applaud each other excitedly and jump up with cheers.


    Su Li is older than Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya, so she didn''t make a childish act of cheering and clapping when she heard something that made her happy enough.


    Su Li is so excited to see Xiao Yunzhu. In fact, she is also very excited.


    You can go to the amusement park again!


    But in order to make herself look more mature, Su Li said to Xiao Yunzhu San with a grin on her side:


    "you are so naive! Learn to be mature like me! "


    At last, the three of them came to the amusement park.


    Richard Xu got his mother''s approval and didn''t want to see Si Yi and Yun Jian close, so he didn''t go to the amusement park with him.


    Richard didn''t go with him, which was quite a surprise, but no one noticed.


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan followed, but before they left, they secretly agreed that they would stay away from Yunjian and Si Yi when necessary, which could not destroy their family''s good play.


    Only Yunjian, Siyi, xiaoyunzhu, Suli, Yao Lili and Lin Wan went there.


    Su Li is also the princess of H country, so when the party goes out, she calls her nanny car to send the Yunjian group, including herself, to the nearby amusement park.


    Located near the palace of state h, the amusement park is translated into the Chinese language of state Z, which is called Happy Island amusement park.


    Of course, Happy Island amusement park is only translated into the Chinese name of the language of Z country. The language of H country is naturally different.


    At the moment, Suli''s private nanny car has brought Suli and Yunjian to the gate of the amusement park.


    Happy Island amusement park is a paradise with fairy tale world as its theme. Therefore, most of the children who come to Happy Island amusement park are from all over the world with rich family conditions.


    Generally, parents bring their children here to play.


    Of course, this is country h. In Happy Island amusement park, naturally, people from country h are the majority.


    Happy Island amusement park also occupies a large influence in the world, so there are not a few people from all over the world who come here to travel and play.


    Even as soon as I bought a ticket to go into Happy Island amusement park, Yunjian several people saw a lot of tourists who were Chinese Z were playing.


    "Sister! Let''s go on a pirate ship! merry-go-round! And... "Xiaoyunzhu said a lot of games in one breath.


    Looking at the look that xiaoyunzhu looks forward to, Yunjian also slightly sips her lips.


    "You go to play, I''m waiting for you outside." Si Yi is not interested in this kind of amusement park game.


    But as long as you look at Yunjian, even if it''s a game of no interest, he can also enjoy it.


    "No! Brother Si Yi is coming, too! "Brother Si Yi also came." Xiao Yunzhu took Si Yi''s hand and shook it.


    "Sister ~ brother Si Yi won''t go!" Seeing that Si Yi didn''t compromise, Xiao Yunzhu turned his big round eyes to Yunjian and said a word wrongly.


    "Let''s play together." Cloud paper red lips slightly hook, she side head saw Si Yi one eye, voice way.


    "Good." Almost as soon as Yun Jian said that, Si Yi agreed.


    The speed of this reply is not faster.


    Xiaoyunzhu is satisfied, and Duan liduanya jumps up happily.


    Su Li then added a sentence to Xiao yunzhusan: "your elder brother and elder sister are so kind and kind to you! I can accompany you to the amusement park. "


    When she said this, there was a little envy in her eyes, and a little depression and loneliness that was not easy to detect.


    "Yes! Brother and sister Si Yi are very kind to us! " At this time, Xiao Yunzhu answered.


    And they said, they go to the amusement facilities.


    The first game to go is the carousel.

 Chapter 1507

    Children are not allowed to play many dangerous games in the amusement park.


    The game equipment of the amusement park is not the age of the child, but the height of the child.


    Generally, thrilling games like roller coasters are not allowed to participate below 1.4 meters in height.


    It''s a matter of life danger. It''s natural to be careless. In front of every amusement facility, there will be a scale to measure height, which is to stop those children who are not tall enough, so as to avoid accidental use.


    Like the age of xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya, there are not many games that can be played in the amusement park, not to mention Thrilling Games.


    So Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu to the carousel at the first stop.


    There are many people queuing up to play the carousel, especially happy Island amusement park is a very popular large amusement park.


    Amusement facilities like merry go round can be played by children of any age.


    In the amusement park, most of the people who come to play are adults who accompany their children to play, so the carousel, which can be played by children of any age, naturally has a lot of people waiting in line for playing.


    There are long lines here.


    "Elder sister, there are so many people." Small cloud bamboo tooted toot mouth, pulled the clothes that pull cloud paper to say.


    "Well." Cloud paper lightly nodded his head.


    The waiting places are full of people.


    It''s not hard to see that the merry go round in the amusement park is quite popular.


    Yunjian few people''s luck is not particularly good. When entering the amusement park, the first game item to play is waiting in line for about half an hour before their turn.


    Looking at the next round, it''s their turn to play. Xiao Yunzhu has been waiting for a long time. He reaches for his limbs.


    There are so many people standing in line here. Xiao Yunzhu reaches out to activate his limbs. Just then, he accidentally hits a boy who is about the same size as Xiao Yunzhu himself.


    It''s more like hitting the boy''s cheek by hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    The boy standing in front is a native of Z country. It seems that he is impatient to wait. Now he is accidentally touched on his cheek by Xiao Yunzhu. He is furious on the spot and turns around to look at Xiao Yunzhu fiercely.


    The boy is also accompanied by a man and a woman. It is not hard to see that the man and woman standing beside the boy are his parents.


    The boy''s father is a general-looking man with a fat belly bigger than a beer belly. He can clearly see his fat belly shaking when he breathes and breathes.


    The boy''s father should be in his forties.


    The boy''s mother is very young, only about twenty-five-six.


    If you don''t look closely at the look of the boy and the woman, you can''t even see that the woman is only twenty-five or six years old, and she is already the mother of an eight year old boy.


    It is even harder to see that the woman and the man in her forties are husband and wife.


    Xiaoyunzhu is frightened by the boy''s roar. Xiaoyunzhu has realized that he accidentally touched the boy''s cheek just now. It''s his fault.


    The teacher said that he would say sorry if he came across someone accidentally.


    "I''m sorry, I came across you by accident." Xiao Yunzhu apologized to the boy.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Whose child are you? How dare you hurt my family fu''er! Didn''t your mother teach you how to behave! Really, I don''t know if there are any bacteria on the hands of such wild children. They are dirty! "


    Before the boy could speak, the boy''s mother, the woman in the middle of the twenties, pushed away the little cloud bamboo and squatted down to scold and wipe the boy''s face.


    While wiping the boy''s face, the woman scolded: "now the children only know how to apologize, but they think they are very polite?"


    As she said this, the woman wiped the boy''s face, and then said to the boy, "fu''er, wipe it quickly, in case someone is not clean, or there is any bacteria in his hand..."

 Chapter 1508

    The woman scolded and called her son, the boy''s nickname.


    The boy''s little name is fu''er and his name is Zhang Laifu.


    It''s a very vulgar name, but women call it smoothly.


    The woman''s name is fan Xin, 25 years old.


    Fan Xin is Zhang Laifu''s mother. She looks pretty good and looks like a school flower when she was in high school.


    Because of his poor study, fan Xin was mixed up. After he made several boyfriends, he was adopted by Zhang Laifu''s father, a middle-aged man who was in his 40s and was about to fall from his belly.


    Zhang Laifu''s father, Zhang Shan, had a wife.


    Fan Xin became Zhang Shan''s mistress at the age of 16.


    Zhang Shan is a kind of mature man who goes to a big city and develops his career gradually. When fan Xin was 16 years old, he already had a career.


    Fan Xin seduced Zhang Shan and became pregnant within a year, then secretly gave birth to a child.


    After Zhang San got rich, he left his original wife and married fan Xin.


    Fan Xin succeeded in being a junior.


    In addition, fan Xin went out and didn''t feel like a junior at all, so she felt inferior.


    On the contrary, she felt that she was great, powerful, and more powerful than her peers.


    Students of her age are still starting their own businesses after they marry their husbands.


    What happened to her?


    She married her husband. Although she was a little older, more than 40 years old, she not only had a car, a house and a career!


    Free time can also take her and children out to play!


    Fan Xin is proud of this. She even once advised her best friend to be a woman. She should find someone who is more than ten years old, has a car, a house and a career.


    Whether he has a wife or not, let''s talk about it first.


    Because in the eyes of a circle of friends, fan Xin feels that he has the most abundant life. After so many years of being an expensive wife, fan Xin has a habit of looking down on people with a dog''s eyes.


    So just after Xiao Yunzhu accidentally touched Zhang Laifu''s face with his hand, fan Xin felt that his son Zhang Laifu''s face was dirty like something, and began to shout.


    Fan Xin also squats on the ground, scolds and wipes his son Zhang Laifu''s face, which is just half wiped. A beautiful hand grabs fan Xin''s wrist and forcibly pulls fan Xin from the ground.


    Fan Xin was caught suddenly, but didn''t respond for a moment.


    When fan Xin reacts, he has already turned to the seemingly expressionless and cold face of Yunjian.


    "My brother accidentally met your son. It was my brother''s fault. My brother has apologized. You just pushed my brother. You must also apologize."


    Yun Jian grabbed fan Xin''s wrist and said coldly.


    Xiao Yunzhu accidentally hit someone''s face just now. He apologized. Naturally, Yunjian didn''t say anything.


    After all, Xiao Yunzhu really touched someone''s cheek.


    But just now fan Xin pushed away xiaoyunzhu. If it wasn''t for Yunjian to stand behind xiaoyunzhu and hold on to xiaoyunzhu, xiaoyunzhu''s small head would almost hit the next railing.


    "Oh! Why do we apologize? What''s wrong with me pushing him? Can''t push yet, can''t you? Ha ha! "


    Fan Xin is seized by Yunjian. After struggling for two times and no result, she looks at Yunjian coldly, without any regret for doing something wrong.


    "Apologize." Yunjian didn''t say anything else, she just repeated the two words, and then the strength of her hand deepened a little.


    "Ah! Pain! You let me go! " Fan Xin''s wrist is creaking by the bone that cloud paper grasps, she is frightened now, then hurries to shout.


    "Let go of my wife''s hand!" Zhang Shan saw this. He stood behind fan Xin and shouted at Yunjian twice. He saw that Yunjian was like a trainer. He was very powerful. Zhang Shan didn''t dare to rush up.


    "Apologize." Yunjian still repeats these two words.


    At the same time, fan Xin''s wrist makes a "click click" sound.


    "Ah, ah, I am wrong, I am wrong! I''m sorry I''m wrong! " Fan Xin was shocked by the severe pain and begged for mercy.


    It''s not a big deal, and Yunjian doesn''t want to make a big deal, so once Yunjian''s eyes sink, he immediately lets go.


    "Mom!" Zhang Laifu over there grabbed fan Xin, then raised his eyes and glared at Xiao Yunzhu and Yun Jian.


    Dare to beat his mother, he wants them to die!

 Chapter 1509

    At this time, the entrance door of the carousel was opened. After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally the turn of Yunjian.


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan have gone to play other exciting games, so now only Yunjian and Siyi have four children.


    Xiaoyunzhu, Duanli, duanya and Suli.


    As soon as the entrance door of the merry go round was opened, all the unhappiness just now was forgotten.


    Fan Xin shakes the wrist that jilts oneself to be grabbed by cloud paper, in the heart a burst of wonder, how hand is not hurt? And no pain at all?


    Not even a trace of being pinched?


    Because the door to the entrance of the merry go round has opened, and fan Xin doesn''t feel any pain in her wrist, she grabs her son Zhang Laifu and calls her husband Zhang Shan to run to the entrance of the merry go round.


    No one saw Zhang Laifu glare at xiaoyunzhu. It was full of grumpy eyes, as if he was going to kill xiaoyunzhu.


    The merry go round is quite fun. At least Xiao Yunzhu, Duan liduanya and Su Li have a good time.


    After the end of the game, Su Li also stretched and stretched. She was very happy to say to the three people:


    "it''s good that someone accompany me to play in the amusement park for the first time. My father has to deal with a lot of government affairs every day. My mother refuses to accompany me to play in the amusement park. In the past, only the waiter accompanied me to play in the amusement park. Thank you!"


    Sully''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    At the same time, buried in the eyes of Suli, it is imperceptible, elusive loneliness and loneliness.


    "We''ll play with you later!" Xiao Yunzhu blinked three times. They looked at Su Li with their simple eyes and smiled at her.


    "Really... Really?" Su limeng looked up at Xiao Yunzhu three and asked with some trembling.


    "It''s true, of course. Let''s play other games quickly!" Xiao Yunzhu''s three people are ready to move, and then take Suli to other game places soon.


    "Let''s play with the pirate ship! Sister accompany us to play pirate ship! Yes! " At this time, xiaoyunzhu and Duanli seem to have found a new target, and they shout excitedly with Yunjian.


    Pirate ship is a relatively exciting game. Although the range of the pirate ship is not particularly large when it is swinging and shaking, if you want to sit on the pirate ship, you can feel a feeling that the heart is almost shaken and flies out.


    Especially when it swings more and more from left to right, it feels like if a person is sitting on a pirate ship, without wearing a seat belt and enhanced safety facilities, the whole person can be thrown out.


    In the amusement park, you can find that the more dangerous the game is, the more complicated the safety measures are.


    Because pirate ship is a very exciting game, so there are restrictions on height.


    In Happy Island amusement park, the minimum height limit for pirate ships is 1.2 meters.


    Duan Ya is less than 1.2 meters tall, so she can''t participate in the game of pirate ship.


    Xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and Suli want to experience the excitement of the pirate ship again, so Yunjian has to let duanya stand in place and let Si Yi watch duanya.


    Yunjian herself accompanies xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and Suli.


    Because of the excitement of pirate ship and the limitation of children''s height, there are not many people waiting in line to play pirate ship here.


    But there are many. They can go up in five minutes.


    "It''s you, huh?" When Yunjian takes xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and Suli to the pirate ship, there is a murmur behind them.


    Looking from the side of Yunjian, fan Xin, who had just made a little conflict, stood behind Yunjian with her son Zhang Laifu''s hand.


    "Ha ha, you dare to play pirate ship? Don''t cry later, hurry to go home to find mom! " Zhang Shan, fan Xin''s husband, was afraid to play with the pirate ship, so fan Xin took his son Zhang Laifu to the pirate ship.


    Seeing the cloud paper, fan Xin thought of the previous scene. She said a few words to the cloud paper.

 Chapter 1510

    Fan Xin is obviously speaking to Yunjian on purpose. Her original intention is to get Qi Yunjian.


    Fan Xin was hurt by Yunjian''s hand just now. Although he didn''t feel any pain after Yunjian let go, fan Xin is a person who remembers his revenge.


    "Get out of the way! Coward, I''ll wait to see you cry! ha-ha! Get out of the way! Get out of the way Fan Xin said, holding Zhang Laifu''s hand, she swaggered from Yunjian to the pirate ship.


    Yunjian did not take care of fan Xin and his son.


    The pirate ships of general size can seat four or five people in a row, but the pirate ships in the amusement park here are relatively large. They can sit six people in a row.


    There are four of them.


    Yunjian was afraid that xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and Suli would fall off the pirate ship accidentally, so he didn''t let the three of them sit by.


    Yunjian asks xiaoyunzhu to sit in the middle, and then he sits on one side of the row.


    There were six people in a row. Yunjian sat on the left side, then Duan Li, then Su Li, and finally Xiao Yunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu is braver, so it is the farthest from Yunjian.


    There are two more people in their row.


    "Mom, I''m going to sit with them! Hum! I want to see them cry! "


    Zhang Laifu took the right seat of xiaoyunzhu and sat down. He looked at xiaoyunzhu with different eyes, which seemed to kill him.


    Fan Xin dotes on her son very much and naturally agrees with Zhang Laifu.


    So Zhang Laifu sat on the right side of xiaoyunzhu, and fan Xin sat on the far right side of Yunjian''s row.


    From left to right, the order of Yunjian is Yunjian, Duanli, Suli, xiaoyunzhu, zhanglaifu and fanxin.


    After the staff fasten everyone''s safety belt and strengthen a safety measure outside, they return to the operation room and the game officially starts.


    "It''s about to start! It''s about to start! " Xiao Yunzhu cried out.


    "That''s a piece of advice!" Fan Xin, sitting next to him, said with a sneer.


    At this time the pirate ship game officially begins!


    The pirate ship began to sway slowly.


    Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li and Su Li are not afraid at all.


    Zhang Laifu''s palms were sweating, but in order to save face, he was very young.


    Fan Xin has been yelled by the swing. Yun Jian just put her hand on the handrail and let the wind move her hair and clothes. She doesn''t know what she is afraid of at all.


    When the pirate ship swayed with the most energy, which was enough to throw people out, the stupid Zhang Laifu suddenly shouted at Xiao Yunzhu: "go to hell! You just bullied my mother! Go to hell! "


    With that, Zhang Laifu grabbed the seat belt on Xiao Yunzhu who had just found the position from a Shanghai pirate ship, and then he untied the safety belt on Xiao Yunzhu.


    Zhang Laifu has such plans for a long time!


    Once the safety belt is untied, another safety measure is not enough to tie xiaoyunzhu, because xiaoyunzhu is too thin.


    Especially this time, the pirate ship is flying to the highest point, and then is about to throw out to the other side.


    Suddenly hearing Zhang Laifu''s voice, people around looked over.


    But just then, the pirate ship swayed down!


    Because xiaoyunzhu has no safety belt, the whole person flies out of the pirate ship!


    "My God! Something''s wrong! My God! "


    Someone in the distance saw a scene on this side and cried out in surprise.


    Fall from about ten meters! There is no doubt that the boy will die!


    At this moment, people, whether sitting on the pirate ship, standing on the ground waiting for the next batch of people to play the pirate ship, or people passing by the pirate ship game, are shocked.


    Intuition told everyone present, Xiao Yunzhu, the kid who was thrown out, it''s over!


    There is no doubt that it will die!


    Dead!


    However, at this moment, all people, including fan Xin and Zhang Laifu, who are sitting on the pirate ship, and all people standing on the ground, saw a scene of panic.


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu was thrown out, Yunjian unbuckled his safety belt directly with one hand, and even pursued the track where xiaoyunzhu was thrown out.


    What is she doing! Is she dying!


    All the people around were frightened and boiling. For a while, everyone was frightened.


    When everyone at the scene felt that Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu were bound to die, a more frightening scene happened suddenly in front of them without warning and fell into everyone''s pupil -

 Chapter 1511

    The pirate ship sways to the left and right. With the swaying power of the game ship, it sways the ship to the highest point.


    So when the pirate ship rocked to the highest point and Zhang Laifu untied xiaoyunzhu''s safety belt, xiaoyunzhu was like a wild goose suddenly folded its wings, and the whole man smashed it down from a height of more than ten meters.


    This scene appalled the people around, but also justifiable.


    After all, the little cloud bamboo is thrown out suddenly from a height of more than ten meters. If the head falls to the ground first and is smashed to the ground, the head is smashed into two parts by the impact, and the plasma in the brain is not impossible to gush out.


    If brain is broken in two, can a fragile child live?


    Yunjian sits at the farthest seat from xiaoyunzhu. She didn''t think Zhang Laifu would be so cruel to xiaoyunzhu.


    A child can be so vicious!


    Because there are two people in the middle, Su Li and Duan Li, sitting next to Yunjian, they don''t find out what Zhang Laifu did to xiaoyunzhu.


    However, Yunjian reacted at the first time. There was no time to think about it, so she untied her seat belt and rushed to the place where xiaoyunzhu was thrown out.


    All the people at the scene were scared crazy by the move of Yunjian.


    The staff also shouted to each other to turn off the operation switch of the pirate ship: "quickly, quickly turn off the switch of the pirate ship!"


    At this time, all the people sitting on the pirate ship, including those standing on the ground, looked up to the sky.


    However, in the next breath, the startling scene suddenly happened -


    I saw that Yunjian over there untied his safety belt without even considering it, then jumped out of another enhanced safety belt with his slim body, and the whole person rushed to xiaoyunzhu.


    In the air directly ahead, Yunjian is standing on the pirate ship quickly, then with a strong kick of his legs, he jumps over to xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu is thrown out by the whole person. Yunjian''s pedal is faster than xiaoyunzhu''s.


    First, she grabbed Xiao Yunzhu with one hand, and then they fell down to the ground with that strong force.


    There are many people standing around, men, women, old and young, people in any country.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts are tightly clenched together.


    It''s falling!


    Just as Yunjian grabbed xiaoyunzhu and they fell to the ground, they were about to hit the ground from a height of more than ten meters. Suddenly, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu fell by a large railing machine that lifted the pirate ship.


    Here comes the chance!


    Cloud paper eyes deep flash, the next moment she reached out, in the surrounding human flesh eyes can not see the speed, reach out to grasp that place will be the pirate ship lifted up the large railings.


    Yunjian clasps xiaoyunzhu with one hand. She grabs the large railing. With this large railing, she rotates 360 ¡ã around the large railing with xiaoyunzhu.


    And then she is taking advantage of the buffer force of large railings, and her body is as light as a feather, falling easily in the last few meters.


    This is a very complicated move. It took only three seconds for Yunjian to complete.


    Three seconds later, Yunjian has landed safely with little Yunzhu.


    A series of things happened in these three seconds. In the eyes of the people around us, it was just a scene of Yunjian grabbing the small Yunzhu, and then using the large railings to relieve the momentum, a scene of jumping and landing smoothly.


    Fall from the pirate ship, ten meters high! Yunjian saves xiaoyunzhu and lands on the ground smoothly without any injury, which is beyond words for everyone around.


    The next moment, people around the shouts continued to come out.


    "My God! This little girl, it''s really amazing! Is this Superman saving the world! "


    "My God, am I dazed? It''s not true!"


    ...


    compared with those people from all over the world who suddenly saw the scene of Yunjian''s horror, they have been forced to stop on the pirate ship. Fan Xin and Zhang Laifu, who just said that Yunjian''s Shanghai pirate ship would cry for their mother, are completely shocked.


    Face, pale and bloodless!


    She is so fierce!


    This... How could it be! One person was thrown out so violently from the pirate ship. How could another catch up with the person who was thrown out? Not only that, but also she saved the other party and landed safely!


    Fan Xin and Zhang Laifu are completely scared and stupid.

 Chapter 1512

    "Whoa!"


    "Superman!"


    "Little girl, you are the best!"


    "Great! Isn''t that just a performance arranged by the amusement park on purpose! It''s just amazing! Great! "


    ...


    people standing around say amazing words in the language of their own country.


    At the moment, everyone is clapping their hands to cheer up, scream and cheer for Yunjian''s move just now.


    Obviously, the move of Yunjian just now has gone beyond people''s recognition of a little girl.


    She''s just a teenage girl!


    If I didn''t deliberately practice such a performance, how could I make such a frightful move just now!


    Just then, if there is a slight deviation in the performance of Yunjian, she and xiaoyunzhu will surely die!


    So when we saw this scene, everyone around us cheered and screamed, clapped and applauded. Everyone''s eyes fell on Yunjian without exception.


    Fall on this legendary girl!


    The pirate ship has stopped completely, and Yunjian is standing in front of the pirate ship.


    There are railings around, to prevent tourists from being injured when the pirate ship game is running.


    When all the people on the scene looked at Yunjian, they saw a part of the railing. Si Yi stepped on the railing with his height advantage and jumped in easily from outside.


    Si Yi still holds Duan Ya''s collar in his hand.


    Poor Duan Ya is grabbed by Si Yi''s collar and approaches to Yunjian with a shake.


    Si Yi turns over the railings and enters the pirate ship''s game facilities. Regardless of the shouting that the staff told him to stop and not to turn over the railings, he goes straight to Yunjian.


    Although poor duanya was caught by Si Yi, her eyes blinked, and others thought duanya was pathetic.


    Although Xiao Yunzhu is brave, he is still frightened by the thrill just now.


    Seeing that Siyi is coming here, Yunjian pulls xiaoyunzhu to Siyi.


    "Look at my brother." Yun Jian''s eyes flashed a sharp sense of killing, and she said it very plainly.


    It''s as natural as eating and drinking water.


    Si Yi understands Yunjian. He pulls xiaoyunzhu.


    At this time, all the people around looked at Yunjian as if they were idols. When they saw Yunjian turning around and going to the pirate ship, they were all shocked.


    Fan Xin, who was sitting on the pirate ship, had untied his and his son Zhang Laifu''s safety belt. When he saw Yunjian coming this way, fan Xin panicked.


    Fan Xin didn''t know what his son had done just now.


    Originally, I thought that Yunjian was the seat belt for Duanli and Suli.


    Fan Xin was flustered to see the plain cloud paper as if nothing had happened just now.


    "You... You..." cloud paper suddenly glanced sideways, which made fan Xin feel speechless.


    However, Yun Jian over there raised his hand, twice untied Duan Li''s and Suli''s seat belts, and then let Duan Li and Suli get off the pirate ship by themselves.


    Fan Xin was relieved to think that Yun Jian was going to follow Duan Li and Su Li to get off the pirate ship.


    Yunjian suddenly pulls Zhang Laifu up. Without any consideration, she directly throws Zhang Laifu off a pirate ship more than two meters high.


    Suddenly, seeing this scene, all the people around stared up their pupils. Fan Xin shrieked with a more exaggerated voice: "ah! Fu''er! "


    Before fan Xin finished shouting, Zhang Laifu fell off the pirate ship and hit the ground, crying loudly and painfully.


    Before fan Xin''s reaction, Yun Jian had followed up. Next second, she stepped on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen, which was writhing and screaming with a sharp pain. She said coldly:


    "calculate my brother''s taste of falling down. Is it comfortable?"

 Chapter 1513

    Why did she, for no reason, deal with an eight year old child!


    Seeing that Zhang Laifu was directly dropped from the pirate ship by Yunjian, everyone around him was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Laifu is a fat boy. It''s not hard to see that his family must be quite excellent, or he won''t be fat.


    He was grabbed by Yunjian from the pirate ship and then fell down. Zhang Laifu, even though he was fat, must be suffering from general pain.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Laifu''s feet landed on the ground. At this moment, he was smashed severely. The child''s body was already thin and weak. After Zhang Laifu''s legs were smashed on the ground, he made a clear "click" sound.


    Zhang Laifu''s legs are broken!


    At the moment, the foot of Yunjian also stepped on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen.


    People who don''t know the situation all around feel that Yunjian is too much.


    What happened to her? How can you be cruel to an innocent little boy?


    There are many foreigners around. Naturally, they can''t understand what Yunjian says. As a foreigner, they can only read Yunjian''s actions and guess its actions.


    So when Yunjian stepped on Zhang Laifu under his feet, the people around him immediately began to boil.


    "My God! This little girl is too much! "


    "How can she hit the children at random!"


    "Stop it! Stop it! "


    ...


    a group of foreigners around were stunned. When Yunjian even hit a child, they were all disgusted with Yunjian.


    A few more just foreigners even have to stop Yunjian.


    Just when the more just foreigners are going to go to Yunjian and try to stop Yunjian from stepping on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen.


    Suddenly, Si Yi took out a silver pistol from his pants pocket and shot two times in the air. His handsome and handsome face was extremely cold.


    What he said was even more daunting to those just foreigners who did not know the truth.


    Si Yi''s thin lips moved. He was so cold that everyone on the scene screamed and retreated:


    "Whoever dares to step forward will die."


    Si Yi is obviously maintaining cloud paper.


    Seeing that Si Yi took out his pistol, the people around him were frightened to step back, scream and run away.


    Fan Xin over there reacted with a good half, only to see her son Zhang Laifu fall off the pirate ship by Yunjian and struggle on the ground. She screamed and rushed down:


    "ah! Ah! Ah! Fu''er! Ah! Die! How dare you do this to my blessing... To die! "


    Zhang Shan, as Zhang Laifu''s father, saw Zhang Laifu, the little heart of his family, being trampled on the foot by Yunjian. He was also screaming to rush, but when he saw that Si Yi took out his pistol, he held back.


    Gun! He has a gun in his hand!


    Zhang Shan, please.


    "Did my family provoke you? You should treat my family like this! Ah! Ah! "


    Fan Xin rushes to Yunjian. She runs to Yunjian and grabs Yunjian''s foot before and after her heel, trying to lift her foot on Zhang Laifu''s abdomen.


    Fan Xin grabs the foot of Yunjian, but finds that the foot of Yunjian is as strong as iron. She can''t move the foot of Yunjian with all her strength.


    At this time, Yunjian lowers her head, her face is cold, and her expressionless hand pulls fan Xin up and throws her aside.


    Fan Xin was smashed to the ground. Before she got up, she felt that she had been pulled up.


    After the reaction, fan Xin saw the face of Yunjian. When fan Xin wanted to say something, Yunjian suddenly shook fan Xin''s palm.


    The slaps one after another made fan Xin even have no chance to speak.


    It was not until fan Xin was shaken to his last gasp that Yunjian stopped, looked at her coldly and said:


    "take care of your son. My brother is lucky to be OK. If my brother is scared by what happened just now, you and your son will die!"

 Chapter 1514

    Yunjian''s words, coupled with her words and deeds, made fan Xin feel the fear of death.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Fan Xin has been slapped like a crazy woman by Yunjian at the moment, and her hair is messy. The whole person lies on the ground, not to mention how embarrassed.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting first! I''m an employee in the monitoring room of Happy Island amusement park. I''m sorry for the accident just happened. I''ve found the reason why the little boy was thrown out on the pirate ship in the monitoring room!


    "This is not our technical fault, but the boy lying on the ground untied the little boy''s seat belt when the pirate ship rose to the highest point, which caused the little boy to fly out and almost caused the accident!


    "We will not make any technical mistakes in the equipment of Happy Island amusement park, so all the responsibilities must be borne by him and his parents. We have contacted the police, please wait for the next trip!"


    When the scene was chaotic to a certain extent, a uniformed staff member came by.


    In order to emphasize that the accident just happened was not caused by the technical error of the amusement facilities in the amusement park of happy island, the staff member focused on the story of Zhang Laifu''s intentional persecution of Xiao Yunzhu.


    The staff spoke in English.


    Most of the people standing around could understand English. They were shocked to hear what the staff said.


    The video surveillance seen in the monitoring room is that the small cloud bamboo can be thrown out just now, not because the safety facilities of the pirate ship are not in place, but because of the intention of Zhang Laifu?


    "Oh, MAIGA! It''s not true! Just now that little boy can have an accident, it''s this boy who looks at the innocent! "


    "My God! This is really what the boy did! Then his heart is too bad! "


    "This kind of person is the scum of the society! It''s time to die! If you don''t learn well at a young age, you can only learn to hurt people! "


    "That little girl played well! Good fight! Just kick them to death! "


    ...


    after hearing the staff''s words, the people around immediately turned to the side of Yunjian.


    At the end of the matter, first of all, the staff of the amusement park will definitely participate in it.


    Although Zhang Laifu is young, he can plan to kill people. This is not a small matter!


    What''s more, if it''s not handled properly, if it''s said that there''s something wrong with the game equipment in the amusement park and almost a person is killed, the amusement park doesn''t carry this black pot!


    When something like this happened, the police came soon.


    Yunjian didn''t go to the police station. Su Li is the princess of state h. as long as Yunjian doesn''t kill people and set fire, she said, the police didn''t take Yunjian to the police station of state H.


    Zhang Laifu, fan Xin and Zhang Shan are not so simple.


    Before Zhang Shan, Zhang Laifu and fan Xin were taken away, Yunjian had knocked Zhang Laifu and fan Xin out.


    Zhang Shan dare to come up at this time, and his mission is to hold his son and shout.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Zhang Shan''s pocket suddenly vibrated. He quickly put down his son Zhang Laifu, picked up his mobile phone, and clicked on the SMS.


    I saw that my bank card had a balance of tens of millions, but at this moment, a text message was sent, and the remaining amount was: 0.


    Zhang Shan almost fainted when he saw this message.


    This message is followed by a message: your wife and son have offended the wrong people, leave you a way of life, all your money.


    Zhang Shan, who saw the message, fainted directly.


    Before fainting, Zhang Shan left only one thought in his head: the family fortune is gone! Nothing! Fan Xin is a sweeper! He must leave her! This bitch! He must leave her!

 Chapter 1515

    After Zhang shanfainted, Zhang Shan, Zhang Laifu and fan Xin were taken to the police station of state H.


    Happy Island amusement park has completely blacklisted the Zhangshan family.


    With Happy Island amusement park located all over the world, all chain Happy Island amusement parks have completely blacklisted the Zhangshan family, which means that the Zhangshan family can no longer visit Happy Island amusement park.


    Seeing the three members of Zhangshan family being taken away, Si Yi''s long finger pressed the last key on the mobile phone, and he put down the mobile phone.


    Under the handsome face, the thin lips are slightly raised.


    Yunjian has appeased xiaoyunzhu.


    Xiaoyunzhu was scared at the beginning. After the reaction, xiaoyunzhu patted his chest and swore to Yunjian: "I''m not afraid, sister! I was not afraid just now! I am a man! "


    Seeing that xiaoyunzhu is not scared, Yunjian is relieved.


    Just stand up and see Si Yi put down his cell phone.


    Cloud paper a doubt, she raised her hand with one of her soft hands to get Si Yi big hand in the light hold of the mobile phone.


    Yun Jian reaches out her tender hand to get her mobile phone. Si Yigen is not afraid of her privacy or any secret being seen by Yun Jian. He sends her mobile phone directly, but she pinches her tender hand on the back.


    For Si Yi, she can look at things like mobile phones at will, um... But he needs a little substantive return.


    For example,......


    Yunjian turns over Siyi''s mobile phone twice, and finds that Siyi used his mobile phone to directly black out Zhang Shan''s bank card in that time.


    Well... I also sent a message to Zhang Shan.


    Yunjian turns over Fansi Yi''s mobile phone, she suddenly raises her head and asks her gently, with a little surprise in her tone:


    "are you still a hacker?"


    "Well." When Si Yi came back to Yunjian, he posted it beside Yunjian.


    Two people respectively hold the hands of Xiao Yunzhu''s three children, and Si Yi is not afraid to be ashamed to stick it on Yunjian''s ear.


    "I didn''t know you were a hacker before." Yun Jian looks at Si Yi''s mobile content carefully, and then she looks at him slightly.


    On this side, Yun Jian and Si Yi almost stick together. She quickly turned her head and asked.


    When the voice came out, even Yunjian almost couldn''t resist trying to cover his mouth.


    When did her voice become coquettish?


    Talking to Si Yi is becoming more and more improper!


    "I didn''t know before, I don''t know now. There are many places I need to know about Xiaojian all over my body. Do you want to know about Xiaojian......


    Si Yi suddenly pastes Jun''s lips on the side of Yunjian''s ear. He opens his mouth gently and blows it on the edge of Yunjian''s ear with a soft and numb voice.


    Yun Jian almost shivered with the soft and numb voice of Si Yi. She hurriedly pushed away all the serious Si Yi, took Xiao Yun Zhu San with her, and a Su Li came out of the pirate ship game ground first.


    Si Yi pulls out an arc lip, and a indifferent smile appears on his beautiful face.


    This smile, only in front of his favorite little paper will show.


    Looking at Yunjian pulling four children of xiaoyunzhu out, Siyi suddenly saw a picture of evil in his mind.


    He''s going to press his little note onto the bed and let her have a lot of children for him.


    Well...


    just like Yunjian is holding the four little Yunzhu, in the future, the four positions of xiaoyunzhu will become his and Xiaojian''s children...


    there are not enough four.


    Ten?


    Twenty?


    Well...


    it''s better to have a big nest.

 Chapter 1516

    Si Yi didn''t stay for long because Yun Jian had gone far away.


    He believed that it would not be long before his little note''s belly could be crammed into a small stream.


    Well...


    it''s time for his heir to be born.


    If Yun Jian knew what Si Yi was thinking at this time, he would gouge out his eyes and then bow his head.


    ...


    Yao Lili and Lin Wan did not know what happened on the pirate ship.


    Happy Island amusement park is indeed a world-famous playground. After Yao Lili and Lin Wan strolled around here, they could hardly catch the food and dolls in their hands.


    Lin Wan is having a good time today. The main thing is that she is playing with the big star Yao Lili!


    God! This is something Lin Wan couldn''t imagine before.


    After meeting with Yunjian, they went back to the palace of state H.


    Yunjian and Lin Wan come out to play on the weekend. They will go back to school on Monday.


    So they plan to fly home after dinner in the palace of H.


    "You''re leaving!? Why? Is it that we don''t treat well! " Hearing the news that Yunjian was going, Richard was right, and he asked in a loud voice.


    Is Yunjian going?


    She''s leaving so soon?


    How can he keep her in country H?


    As soon as Richard thought of his mother Marcia''s promise to help him keep the cloud paper, he turned to Marcia.


    But seeing that queen Marcia nodded to Richard, he suggested that he should not worry.


    Richard''s just settling down.


    At this time, all the people were eating at the long table, and queen Marcia was sitting in the most noble position.


    Hearing Richard''s exclamation, Yunjian''s eyes sank, and she ignored it.


    But Yao Lili took Richard''s words for Yunjian:


    "they have to go back to school."


    Yao Lili''s words made Richard''s eyes sink again and again. Richard almost didn''t say to Yun Jian, "China H is so good, why do you have to think about going back to country Z?".


    But after thinking about it, Richard held back.


    "Before Liu Yan, it was my fault. Don''t worry about it. Stay for a few more days." Queen Marcia looked at the cloud paper nobly and said softly.


    Marcia''s apology is also full of nobility. She is the queen, and the people sitting below are not as good as her charm.


    "I''ll go back to country Z later." Listen to Marcia apologize to herself, and Yunjian doesn''t compromise. She never changes her original ideas because of anyone.


    "Isn''t our country h good? Why hurry? " Queen Marcia spoke again.


    When she said this, Marcia''s voice rose twice.


    When Marcia said this, it seemed that she didn''t hear it at all. Yunjian and Lin Wan had to go back to school, so they went back to country Z.


    "Queen, they really want to go back to school..." even Yao Lili was helpless with Marcia''s dictatorship, so Yao Lili said again.


    "Since everyone is sitting here, I might as well say that, Yunjian, I misunderstood you before. Now the misunderstanding is over. If you stay, I will make you the future queen of H country! Marry my son Richard in three days! "


    Marcia''s words are quite dictatorial, and she doesn''t even consider whether Yunjian agrees with her decision.


    After hearing Marcia''s words, Si Yi''s eyes were as deep as those of hawks and falcons, which reflected a strong sense of killing. Just before Si Yi wanted to exit, Yun Jian grabbed Si Yi''s hand and hinted that he would not speak.


    Then Yunjian stands up.


    "I think I should have made you misunderstood what, Queen H? I don''t care. It seems that there is no need to eat this meal. It will never be seen again. "


    When Yunjian said that, she motioned for several people to stand up.


    Lin Wan had a moment of doubt.


    This is... What''s the matter?


    But Lin Wan stood up with the others.


    "Unbridled!" Just as several people tried to turn around and walk out of the gate, Marcia clapped the table and stood up.


    "Give you the future queen of state h. don''t you want such a great honor? To tell you the truth, I can''t look at a woman like you. If it wasn''t for my German son who likes you so much, and for a woman like you who has no upbringing, I wouldn''t accept you at all! "


    Marcia has a strong sense of charity in every word.


    As if to make Yunjian the future queen of her country h is a supreme honor.

 Chapter 1517

    Marcia felt that what she said was just like a holy edict. Yunjian should accept what she said.


    But in fact, even Yao Lili can''t accept Marcia''s voice.


    So before Yao Lili told Yunjian that although Suli was Marcia''s child, she was not at all like her own mother Marcia.


    Sully is a good boy, not as dictatorial as Marcia.


    Marcia''s words are unacceptable to anyone.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Marcia felt that what she said was just like the edict. There was nothing wrong or wrong.


    "I don''t care what you say about the position of Queen h. This position is precious for you, but for me, it is the position of waste! Only waste can sit in this position forever! "


    Only a woman who does not have her own power and strength can guard her position as a queen like a treasure.


    There is no doubt that, for example, if one day state h is destroyed, then Marcia, the queen, is not even as good as the common people!


    Because she only depends on men! Only know how to please men to change this position!


    To be honest, Marcia has lost her queen''s throne and nothing!


    "Unbridled!" Marcia clapped the table again, angry at what Yunjian said.


    Yunjian actually said she was a waste!?


    She even said that the position she was sitting in was a waste one!


    "My son is the prince of state h, and I will be the king of state H! How dare you say such a thing! Good! You are not worthy to be queen of H in the future! But you can''t leave today!


    "I want you to be my wife and stay! Come on! Surround them for me! Today''s you can''t fly! "


    Marcia clapped the table and yelled a few words. At this time, even her cultivation for many years has been abandoned. That well-dressed face is now ferocious.


    Marcia was going to make Yunjian the woman of her son Richard, the future queen of state H!


    But now Marcia has changed her mind. A woman like Yunjian doesn''t deserve her son Richard!


    But her son Richard is twenty-five years old. So far, he has not seen a woman or given birth to an heir!


    It''s hard for Richard to take a fancy to Yunjian, so Marcia wants to force Yunjian to stay first, let Yunjian give birth to a child for Richard, and first stabilize his son Richard''s position in country H.


    After a long wait, Richard was given a wife, and then Richard''s wife gave birth to an heir.


    At that time, Yunjian will not care where she dies!


    Marcia''s plan was very good, and she was sure that her royal army in H could stop Yunjian.


    What''s more, for Marcia, she felt that to give Yunjian a concubine''s identity, Yunjian should be moved to death.


    As soon as Marcia''s words fell, a large group of bodyguards rushed in outside the palace.


    These bodyguards are holding a submachinegun and pistol in their hands. The scene is frightening.


    Marcia raised her head high with confidence.


    Yun Jian grabs Si Yi''s hand and comforts him, but he doesn''t let him.


    Otherwise, state h would have to become history.


    The people of state h are innocent, only Marcia is wrong.


    Cloud paper glanced around, she smiled coldly and said to Marcia, "do you think these people can keep me?"


    "Why not! Can''t you be God! You can''t deal with the Royal Army of H! " Marcia spoke confidently.


    The Royal Army of state h, but a powerful army resounding all over the world!


    Marcia doesn''t believe it. Can Yunjian escape?


    However, just after Marcia said this, Richard also felt that his mother''s practice would definitely leave the cloud paper.


    Cloud paper despised a smile, her smile slightly sweet, but see in the eyes of all the people on the scene is creepy.


    "The Royal Army of your country h is really powerful. It has also exterminated a group of international criminal groups." Yun Jian said quietly.


    Hearing that Yunjian knew the strength of her royal army in H country, Marcia raised her head confidently.


    However, before Yunjian''s words came down, the next moment, she heard Yunjian''s words again. Her words echoed throughout the audience, and made Marcia, Richard, and all the soldiers in the Royal Army of state h around her look changed greatly.


    Only listen to the clear and loud cloud paper, without any low-key words in the arrogance, spread all over the field:


    "your royal army of H is indeed powerful, but our ancient killing mercenary regiment of chashen will not be half weaker than your royal army of H! The army that can hold my God, in this world, does not exist! "

 Chapter 1518

    The clear voice of cloud paper spread all over the scene.


    When I first heard the sound of Yunjian, people around me were stunned for a moment. Except for Si Yi, no one reacted at the first time.


    Si Yi stands beside Yunjian. If Yunjian hadn''t held his hand, he would have done it.


    How can we wait until now?


    But it was because Yunjian''s tender hand grasped him and felt the temperature of her tender hand that Si Yi didn''t make the first move.


    In today''s situation, he will let Prince Richard and queen Marcia know how close death is to them!


    Si Yi''s face was plain and easy, but people around him who knew what Yun Jian meant by this words quickly responded.


    What did Yunjian say just now?


    She said that queen Marcia and her royal army in state h were indeed powerful, but her ancient mercenary killing regiment would not be half as weak as her royal army in state H?


    She also said that she could keep her army. Does the world not exist?


    A brake?


    The old mercenaries?


    What!


    Chashen...


    is the chashen in Yunjian''s mouth the king of agents who has never been surpassed in the ranking of international agents. It is the king who is feared and deterred by numerous business politicians in the world. Is it chashen!


    Queen Marcia, Richard, and all the people in the Royal Army of state h changed their faces after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Yao Lili was also shocked.


    Yao Lili only knows the strength of Yunjian, and the fact that Yunjian can come and go freely in the dark soul organization at the beginning, so it is sure that Yunjian is the existence of a person who can compare with the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    But she never thought that Yunjian was the first person on the international secret service list!?


    "SS... You... No wonder, no wonder! No wonder your name is SS, so you are the first God in the list of international agents! "


    Yao Lili looks at Yunjian and panics.


    Yao Lili has never asked Yunjian about her identity before, but that doesn''t mean she''s not curious.


    But Yao Lili knows that the less she knows about such things, the better.


    Today, I heard from Yunjian that she was confused for many years. Yao Lili was really scared.


    It turns out that the one who saved her was the first God of the world!


    Queen Marcia and Richard were still in shock. They were stupefied and couldn''t react for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Yao Lili''s scream that Marcia and Richard reacted.


    Marcia and Richard naturally know what the number one chakra stands for.


    Marcia and Richard were completely dumbfounded on the spot when they first heard what Yunjian said.


    Until hearing Yao Lili''s voice, the two men responded from shock.


    Originally, Marcia heard Yao Lili''s voice as soon as she wanted to refute Yunjian''s claim that she was the first on the list of international agents.


    Yao Lili called Yunjian SS from the beginning, which is true.


    At first, everyone didn''t know what Yao Lili meant when she called Yunjian SS.


    But now, after listening to Yunjian''s claim just now, I recall that Yao Lili always called Yunjian SS...


    chashen? Ss?


    "You... Are you really? Are you really the number one brake in the list of international agents? Today''s boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment? " The Queen''s noble posture suddenly collapsed and then collapsed. Her pupils were constricted, and she suddenly stared at the cloud paper and uttered a scream.


    Yunjian, the woman her son Richard is interested in, is actually the first God in the list of international agents?


    The king of spies who scares the world!?


    As soon as Queen Marcia asked Yunjian this question, she saw Yunjian on the opposite side walk two steps to her side.


    Seeing this, Marcia''s heart pounded, and her face froze with fear.


    The next second, I saw that the cloud paper over there slowly walked up two steps towards Marcia. She was so cold that her crown fell off her head when the cold voice sounded:


    "the people who dare to pretend to be my God brake in the world, the grass on the grave head is higher than you, and the people who want to deal with me have gone to hell for eighteen layers, and they are your back road!"

 Chapter 1519

    Cha Shen, the number one international agent ranking, is the world''s top presence!


    Not only that, she is also the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    An ancient mercenary killing regiment is enough to compare with the Royal Army of state H.


    No! The strength of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is not the same as that of the Royal Army of state H!


    I don''t know how much more powerful the ancient mercenary killing regiment is than the Royal Army of state H!


    In other words, if the ancient mercenary group wants to, it even has the power to destroy a country!


    At least the power of state h, the ancient mercenary killing regiment can fight with it!


    So Marcia''s face darkened completely.


    Especially after hearing what Yunjian said now, Marcia was even more frightened.


    What is the cultivation of a queen? For Marcia, it doesn''t exist at all!


    Marcia''s face turned pale.


    Fortunately, Lin Wan is not here at the moment, or iron will be scared out of his mind, and it will be difficult for Yun Jian to explain.


    "Even if you are the number one brake in the international secret service list... What can you do! Don''t forget, your brother and sister are still here! China''s Royal Army may not be able to trap you, but don''t forget that your brother and sister will die! "


    Marcia was so scared by what Yunjian said that her head cap fell off her head. Now she quickly squatted on the ground and picked up her head cap and put it on her head. She saw the three little Yunzhu.


    So Marcia used the threat.


    Of course, when Marcia was listening to Yunjian saying that she was a Buddhist, she was completely afraid.


    The first one on the list of international agents! How dare she leave the cloud paper! Unless Marcia really doesn''t want to live!


    But now the situation is, listen to the meaning of cloud paper, it is her cloud paper is not going to let her go.


    Marcia was trembling, but as Queen of H, she forced herself to calm down.


    Compared with Marcia''s reaction, Richard looked at Yunjian with obsessed but desperate eyes.


    She''s the number one brake on the international secret service list!


    That means he must have no hope!


    Marcia''s statement, people around listen to quite right.


    Yes, it''s true that chashen is powerful. No one dares to refute this statement, but it''s powerful. Now Yunjian is a traitor!


    She''s not alone. She also brought three people, Xiao Yunzhu.


    As the first chashen in the list of international agents, she can easily escape under the gun of the Royal Army of H.


    But now, she is not alone.


    She also took three people with her! It''s not hard for her to escape by herself, but what about the three with xiaoyunzhu?


    Marcia is confident this time.


    She can''t stir the brakes! Then the threatened God will compromise.


    Then at that time, she asked Yunjian to take a group of people with xiaoyunzhu to leave.


    It is Marcia''s only idea now to send the God of plague away and not to cause disaster because of her actions.


    Just after Marcia said that, Yao Lili said, but what Yao Lili said made Marcia look very scared:


    "SS took dozens of people to rush out hundreds of gold medal killers at the beginning! Let alone take three or four people to escape the attack of the Royal Army of state H!


    "I know her. With her strength, she has the same strength to annihilate the Royal Army of your country h even if she leaves safely!"


    Yao Lili said this very firmly, because she had seen the strength of Yunjian!


    "What are you talking about? She''s... How could it be... "Yao Lili''s words left Marcia stunned.


    When Marcia was so shocked that she couldn''t express her fear with panic.


    Si Yi, standing not far away, strode forward. He walked two steps to the other end of Yunjian, reached out his arm and took Yunjian into his arms.


    Si Yi put the cloud paper in his arms in front of the crowd, with a thin lip. He said to Marcia and Richard: "one hundred missiles of our dark soul organization have been locked inside and outside the palace of H, and you will pay for your stupid behavior."


    If you want to infect his women, by them? Also?

 Chapter 1520

    Si Yi, country h wants to live?


    At this moment, the four words of dark soul organization deeply stimulated everyone present, and everyone''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    Marcia and Richard in particular.


    An ancient mercenary regiment, a God in a moment, is enough to scare Marcia and Richard.


    Marcia has completely eliminated the idea of leaving the cloud paper.


    But now the problem is that Marcia dismissed this ridiculous idea, but Yunjian and Siyi refused.


    You want to stop making things worse?


    There is no such a good solution in the world!


    "Dark soul organization! Isn''t the dark soul organization not involved in any country, any dispute, how... "Marcia''s face has changed again and again, and her face can''t be described with astonishment.


    An old mercenary killing regiment came to the dark soul organization.


    These two organizations are killer organizations in the world today!


    Marcia almost didn''t get a heart attack, and her reserve and pretentious grace all collapsed at this moment.


    "What do you... Do to our country H!" At this time, Richard realized the meaning of the word "fear". He looked up at Si Yi in horror. The expression in his eyes was endless fear.


    "Kingdom h, will be destroyed by you!" Si Yi didn''t even give Richard a look. He didn''t let Yunjian speak. Instead, he circled Yunjian into his arms and said these seven words of despair to Richard.


    State h, out?


    No! This is a more difficult fact for Richard than death.


    "I don''t want cloud paper! Don''t leave cloud paper to be my woman! You let us go! Let us go! "


    Richard ran to the stream. Richard was not short but looked like a fallen prisoner at the moment. It was funny.


    When Si Yi heard Richard''s saying "don''t leave cloud paper to be my woman", his eyes suddenly flashed sharply.


    The next second, when Richard ran to Siyi to beg for mercy, Siyi raised his foot and kicked Richard to the ground, holding on to Yunjian with one hand. When the other foot kicks Richard to the ground next to his heel, it steps on Richard''s abdomen.


    Then, Si Yi stepped on Richard''s abdomen with his feet, tossing and turning. The internal organs of Richard''s abdomen were all "thumping".


    "My woman can only be defiled by me. What are you, worthy of plagiarizing my woman? Prince of state H? Even if you are the king of state h, you are still a waste here! "


    The long, long, slender leg stepped more violently on Richard''s abdomen, said Si.


    Richard''s stepped face turned green.


    The surrounding Royal Army of state h had been frightened by Yun Jian and Si yigei for a long time, and now nobody dared to move.


    "De''er! Deir! No no no! It''s all my fault! Let us go! I kneel for you! Please let go of del! De''er is innocent! He''s not wrong! Please let go of del''er! "


    Marcia watched her son Richard being trampled on the bottom of her feet. She was really sorry.


    Seeing that Richard was almost oppressed by Si Yi, Marcia gave up her dignity as a queen directly. She even knelt down in front of all the people around her.


    But who is Si Yi? How could he care about Marcia?


    When Marcia thought that things had reached the point of irretrievability, more desperate things came.


    At this time, a guard rushed in outside the gate.


    When she saw the guard, Marcia was shocked.


    This bodyguard is Marcia''s husband, the closest confidant to the king of H.


    Without waiting for Marcia to wonder why the closest confidant under the king''s hand was here.


    The guard exclaimed in an exaggerated voice:


    "Queen! Prince! No, I don''t know what happened. A large number of hackers have hacked into the technical department of the state controlled by H country. All the money in the banks has been frozen. All the weapons and equipment have been hacked into. The king is in a hurry to go to the hall. Please go and have a look! "


    Just as the bodyguard had finished these words, Marcia and Richard suddenly narrowed their pupils and looked up at Si Yi.


    I don''t know why, there''s a terrible feeling. Intuition tells them that such a terrible hack has never happened in the history of H country. It was the horrible man in front of them!

 Chapter 1521

    He can do it!


    At this moment, Marcia and Richard even want to die.


    If Marcia and Richard were not sure that Si Yi was a member of the dark soul organization just now, then Marcia and Richard are sure.


    Because in today''s world, in addition to some powerful countries, only the dark soul organization can completely disrupt the technical department of state h in a few minutes!


    This is terrible!


    In the high-tech world, if a hacker is powerful enough, he can do many incredible things!


    The dark soul organization is a place with numerous elites and talents.


    The bodyguard said what he had just said, but he was also frightened by the atmosphere at the scene.


    How come they knelt down to a strange man after King H!


    They are the prince of state h, who is trampled on the foot by this strange man!


    The bodyguard who didn''t know the situation shouted and rushed to Si Yi''s side.


    At the same time, the bodyguard took a pistol out of his waist box and tried to point the muzzle at Siyi. He shouted "let go of our prince" and rushed to Siyi.


    However, at the moment when the bodyguard was about to fire a gun, Si Yi picked up Richard on the ground and used Richard to stop the bodyguard''s gun.


    The bodyguard responded quickly. Seeing that Si Yi was blocking the gun with his Royal Highness Prince, he immediately collected the pistol and didn''t shoot.


    At the same time, however, when Si Yi took the first two steps in his thigh, he kicked the bodyguard straight away, so fast that he could not see the people around him.


    At the same time, his hands tightly around the thin waist of cloud paper, reluctant to let go of cloud paper.


    After kicking the bodyguard, Si Yi stepped on Richard''s body again.


    But this time, instead of Richard''s abdomen, Si Yi stepped directly on Richard''s head.


    Richard was trampled on the head by Si Yi and lost all his face.


    As a prince of a country, as a superstar resounding all over the world, he was trampled on his head by a man like this, but he did not have the strength to resist.


    Richard was both ashamed and desperate.


    "Ah! Ah! You kill me! Ah! " Richard was unwilling to continue to be humiliated.


    But it''s not over.


    Si Yi stepped on Richard''s head, and Richard couldn''t turn over at all.


    His feet are so strong that Richard can''t turn over.


    The pain in his body and the shame in his heart made Richard nearly collapse.


    But it''s not over yet. Si Yi holds the cloud paper in one hand and half, steps on Richard''s head, and says to Richard one by one:


    "she''s my woman. You can''t even imagine. She belongs to me all over! Even if it is a stain, it can only be me! Because she belongs to me! "


    Si Yi''s possessive desire is amazing. After finishing the last word to Richard, he raised his foot to step on Richard''s head, but at the same time, he raised his foot to kick Richard''s face, and directly knocked Richard out.


    Si Yi is not angry, he just deals with one thing very insipid.


    His little note can only be his! He is the only one who can masturbate! Her inside and outside, big to every skin, small to every cell, can only be his!


    His private property!


    Even if he is defiled, he can only do it!


    "Ah! Deir! Deir! My dear


    Marcia lost the Queen''s dignity completely this time. She saw Richard fainted and knelt on the ground. Now she was scared like a dog to climb to Richard''s side.


    The crown of her head had also fallen, and Marcia did not look like a queen at all.


    Richard and Marcia are totally freaked out.


    At this time, Si Yi took Yunjian''s little hand and walked out. Before he left, he took the three of them with him.


    With one hand carefully holding the small hand of Yunjian, the other hand is holding the collar of xiaoyunzhu and directly catching them outside.


    Seeing this, Yao Lili also went out with her. She was going to find Lin Wan who had a stomachache and went to the toilet just now.


    Si Yi led Xiao Yunzhu three''s collar in one hand, and left the palace of state h with a treasure like hand holding Yunjian''s small hand.


    The people of the Royal Army of state h in the palace of state h dare not say a word from the beginning to the end, so they have to watch Si Yi take Yunjian away.


    As soon as Si Yi pulled Yun Jian out of the palace, Mohsen drove a helicopter to come here.


    Morrison was called by Si Yi.


    After carrying xiaoyunzhu San to the helicopter, Si Yi hugged Yunjian to the helicopter and directly returned to country Z.


    Lin Wan''s Si Yi has asked Mohsen to send someone back to China. On the helicopter, Xiao Yunzhu three occupies a large space. The helicopter is so big, so Si Yi directly asks Yun Jian to sit on his lap.

 Chapter 1522

    Si Yi takes Yunjian directly back to state Z. of course, the affairs of state h are not over.


    Marcia and Richard''s business, he will deal with it, but because Xiao Yunzhu is here, the move of Si Yi has left Xiao Yunzhu''s three in a daze. Si Yi originally wanted to directly step on Richard''s head.


    Such a bloody picture must be seen by xiaoyunzhusan, and must be transformed into a shadow of childhood.


    So this time Richard can survive successfully, all depends on the presence of xiaoyunzhusan.


    After that, it was very simple, and Si Yi did not fight against state H.


    Although state h is not weak, it is easy for Siyi''s dark soul organization to exterminate state h, but after exterminating state h, the internal forces of the dark soul organization will surely be greatly reduced.


    Even the power of the dark soul organization will drop to the level of even the ancient mercenary killing group.


    Of course, if Yunjian wants to kill state h, Si Yi will do it.


    He doesn''t care about others. Even if the dark soul organization is gone, it''s not as important as his little note.


    His little note is all he has.


    Necessary persecution, but still indispensable, Richard and Marcia will pay a tragic price for their actions!


    What is the cost? Yunjian doesn''t know for the moment.


    And now Yunjian is sitting on Si Yi''s lap.


    She can''t move even if she wants to. Xiaoyunzhusan has occupied more than half of the position in the helicopter, so she has to sit on Siyi''s lap obediently.


    "Doodle doodle! The plane is on However, the terrible thing is that xiaoyunzhu three started to play with each other when he got on the helicopter.


    The helicopter is so big. Xiaoyunzhu 3 starts to fight and play with each other. The Yunjian sitting on Siyi''s thigh can obviously feel that xiaoyunzhu 3 accidentally bumps into Siyi, making her on Siyi''s thigh shake up and down.


    That''s like...


    and at this time, Yunjian can obviously feel that Siyi''s place is expanding and re expanding at a hot speed.


    Yun Jian hurriedly looked out of the window, as if he didn''t feel the change of Si Yi.


    Xiaoyunzhusan is still making noise. At this moment, Yunjian suddenly feels that Siyi has come to her right ear, and opens to Yunjian with the voice that only they can hear:


    "Xiaojian, I want you..."


    Siyi has just come down, and Yunjian almost doesn''t slide down Siyi''s thigh.


    But in the end, Yunjian still has a smooth face and returns to Longmen city under the harassment of Si Yi.


    Just after Ge Junjian''s home, he saw snow Eagle sitting in the main hall of Ge Junjian''s home. He was naked with his chest. His strong chest was hurt by a sword somewhere, and now he still has blood.


    And sitting next to the snow eagle, sloe, with tears shaking, drugged the snow eagle.


    Seeing this scene, both Yunjian and Siyi frowned slightly.


    Qin Yirou must not be at home now, nor Ge Junjian, so snow eagle can be here.


    "Why do you cry, you woman? I''m not dead! Don''t you just get hurt! " Snow Eagle sees sloe beside him wiping his tears and applying medicine to him. He doesn''t hurt, and she''s bothered him to death.


    "Sobbing, you''re hurt, it hurts..." now sloe is not as afraid of the long scar on snow eagle''s neck as before. She drugged snow eagle''s trembling side and sobbed uncontrollably.


    "I''m from Yulong land, if I don''t want to be a family member." Yun Jian and Si Yi see this behind the scenes, and Mo Sen, who is standing beside them, has a deep eye, and his deep mouth.


    "In Yulong continent, there is something wrong with the sorcerer family. Asia has lost the news soon after it came back." At that time, when he heard that Adam had lost the news, he almost didn''t rush to Yulong continent to find someone.


    "Yulong continent." Cloud paper lightly pressed her lips, her brow slightly picked.


    I don''t know why. Intuition tells her a little.


    The mysterious man behind the scenes who killed Xiao Yunzhu in the previous life is going to take action!

 Chapter 1523

    "To be specific."


    Si Yi slightly sank his dark eyes. He looked sideways at Mohsen and said these three words briefly.


    The eyes of Yunjian also slightly sink.


    Adam lost his message?


    Does that mean Adam lost his trail in the Dragon kingdom?


    Adam and Lansu are together. Adam''s loss of information means that Lansu must have had an accident.


    Wu clan, something must have happened!


    "It''s like this. Someone escaped from the sorcerer and brought us a message that the sorcerer had an accident. The Huyan family, the first family in Yulong land, started to deal with the sorcerer!


    "At that time, the man was chased to the organization by a group of top experts of the Huyan family. The top experts of the Huyan family were killed by the snow eagle... Cough, but in order to save SLO, the snow eagle was slightly injured."


    For every word, Morrison frowned.


    Generally speaking, it is the danger of the witches. I don''t know if Adam, who is in the witches'' clan, has had an accident.


    "Yulong continent, the first family, Huyan family." Cloud paper gently and slowly spits out the twelve words, her deep eyes sharp flash, in the unknown corner flashed a sharp kill.


    "Do you want to go to Yulong land?" He asked solemnly, looking sideways at Si Yi.


    "Pack up and leave in three days." Si Yi slightly loosened his eyebrows, but his face was still dignified.


    "I''ll go, too." I don''t know why. It''s about the sorcerer family. Cloud paper can''t be put down.


    "Well." Si Yi has no opinion on cloud paper''s going together.


    Because he has enough strength to protect her!


    "Three days later, send a helicopter to pick us up at minshi military academy." Si Yi looks at Yun Jian and says to Mohsen.


    In these three days, he will not return to the dark soul organization. He will accompany Yunjian to go to minshi military school.


    "Yes!" As soon as Morrison heard that Si Yi was going to Yulong land, he immediately solemnly echoed.


    Adam had an accident in the Dragon Kingdom, which Si Yi didn''t believe.


    Even if something happened, it could not threaten life.


    In other words, how could Adam, one of his four guardians, be persecuted by the aristocratic family in the Yulong continent?


    Of course, he went to Yulong land because he knew her.


    Yunjian will definitely go to Yulong land.


    Whether she used to be a witch or now, Si Yi believes that she will go to the Dragon kingdom.


    Because the witch family, once was her survival hope!


    It''s a sudden decision to go back to Yulong continent. Si Yi plans to let Morison and snow Eagle go with him.


    Last time we went with Adam and Mohsen.


    Dark soul organization can''t be left alone. It''s enough to leave Lin Wei alone in dark soul organization.


    "I... I live in Longmen city with sister Qingmei..." sloe said weakly at this time. She turned her eyes to Yunjian and seemed to want to say something to Yunjian gang.


    Because snow hawk refused.


    Sure enough, sloe just finished saying this, snow hawk grabbed sloe''s hand. He smelled the mint smell of sloe and said firmly:


    "no, you must come with me."


    "But if you don''t have me, you won''t be hurt so badly. I can''t hurt you. If I don''t, I''ll stay in Longmen city and live with sister Qingmei."


    Sloe blamed himself, because this time the snow eagle was injured because of himself.


    Sloe tries to break away from snow eagle and grabs her hand. At the thought of the hurt snow eagle is suffering from now, her tears fall down.


    "Let her stay in Longmen City, and live with the green glaze. She will not be turned away." She said in a soft voice.


    It''s not safe to go to Yulong land this time. Sloe is just an ordinary girl. If she goes with her, snow eagle will be distracted to protect her.


    Sloe knew this, so she didn''t go. She didn''t want to drag him down. She would rather be hurt by herself.


    "Good." Snow eagle was advised by cloud paper, and then relaxed.


    Then snow eagle turned to look at Shiluo. He said to Shiluo seriously, "stay in Longmen city and wait for me to pick you up!"

 Chapter 1524

    Sloe raised her eyes to see snow hawk. In fact, she wanted to ask if she could live with her green glaze sister all the time.


    But when he opened his mouth, sloe thought that he had said this before. Which time was not dragged away by snow eagle.


    Slough swallowed his saliva, and finally nodded his head. He didn''t ask what he had in mind.


    She thinks that as long as it''s a long time, when snow Eagle comes back, she has lived with green glaze for so long. She must make it clear to him that she doesn''t want to live with him.


    She''s a woman. It''s not good to live with him as a man.


    Well, when snow Eagle comes back, she will make it clear to him.


    The next morning, Si Yi and Yun Jian went to minshi military school together.


    He didn''t go to Yulong land directly because he wanted to surprise the Huyan family.


    Since the beginning of the school, this is the first time for Si Yi to go to minshi military school.


    However, at his age, the school can only arrange for him to go straight to senior three.


    "I''ll see you at noon." Walk to the teaching building, Si Yi side head to cloud paper soft voice way.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Then Si Yi turned around, put his hands in his trousers pocket, and walked to the classroom of senior three.


    Yunjian then went to his classroom.


    Last time Yun Jian burst her identity in the palace of state h, Lin Wan went to the toilet, so she didn''t know.


    Seeing Yunjian come in from the classroom door, Lin Wan didn''t know what happened in country h at that time. She quickly shook her hand at Yunjian and smiled brightly:


    "Yunjian, you come to school! I told muying about our visit to country h two days ago, but it was fun, wasn''t it? "


    Lin Wan was not in the palace of state h at that time, because she went to the toilet, so she did not see the face and mouth of Queen Marcia of state h at that time.


    So in Lin Wan''s eyes, the H queen Marcia and Richard are very friendly.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t explain much, so she nodded along with Lin Wan''s meaning.


    No matter what queen Marcia and Richard had done before, since Lin Wan was not present at that time, it would be good to leave a good impression on her.


    People who don''t know the truth don''t have to let her know the truth, because sometimes it''s not good to know the truth.


    Muying has now returned to minshi military school, because Kuang long has returned to the ancient mercenary regiment, so it''s meaningless for her to stay at home.


    "Yunjian, you come to the office." Just before the class started, teacher Chu, the teacher in charge of the class, stood at the door of the front classroom and waved to the cloud paper.


    Teacher Chu, the teacher in charge of the class, called Yunjian and went back to the office first.


    Around the students a look at the head teacher actually came to the classroom to personally call cloud paper to the office, one and two are fried.


    "Oh, my God, the head teacher came to the classroom and called for Yunjian himself. Did you do something that the head teacher disliked?"


    "Hurry to the office, don''t be late and get scolded!"


    Generally, it''s not good to go to the office, so students naturally think so.


    Lin Wan also looked at Yunjian in confusion. Finally, in order to make Yunjian better, she said to Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, hurry to the office."


    Yunjian nodded, and she turned out of the classroom under the attention of the whole class.


    Just coming to the office door along the corridor, Yunjian saw about ten students standing in the office, but none of them had seen Yunjian. I think they must be senior two and senior three.


    And these ten or so students are all boys.


    This row of male students stood in the office with their heads slightly lowered, which was very similar to the boys who had been punished for their mistakes.


    As soon as Yunjian came into the office, Mr. Chu waved to Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, come here, everyone is here, come here!"


    Although Yunjian had doubts, she followed her.


    At this time, Mr. Chu cleared his throat and said:


    "cough, it''s like this. There are more than ten high school military schools like minshi military school all over the country.


    "At the beginning of the new semester this year, all the military schools of our national high school plan to send a dozen students with the strongest strength to participate in the friendship match.


    "This friendship match is about strength. Cough. Of course, a dozen military schools sent a dozen of the strongest students to participate in the competition. I''m sure we''ll get some places, right.


    "And you are the top ten students selected by our school. Because the notice of the competition is a bit hasty, you are required to pack up your bags and go to the competition this afternoon. If you have no opinion, it will be decided."


    Mr. Chu just finished saying this, and a dozen boys standing around said they had no problem.


    These ten boys are senior two and senior three, and have never seen Yunjian.


    In the past, there were friendship competitions in more than ten high school military schools in China every year, but the students who were qualified to go were generally male students, and they would never be new freshmen.So one of the boys looked at Yunjian several times, and finally couldn''t help but look at Yunjian with questioning eyes. He said to teacher Chu:


    "teacher, I have no problem with anything else. Is this girl a freshman in senior high school? Our school has never sent a girl to participate in such a big friendly competition, and she is still a freshman Hello!


    "She hasn''t received formal long-term training, has she? Is it really possible to arrange for her to go with us? Don''t drag us back... "

 Chapter 1525

    There are about a dozen high school age military schools all over the country.


    There are not many military schools in high school, but there are many military schools for college students.


    Minshi military academy is a military academy for high school students. There are only a dozen military academies of high school age like minshi Military Academy in China.


    In general, these ten military schools of senior high school age send their strongest ten students every year to participate in the friendship competition of more than ten military schools of senior high school age.


    This has become a well-known thing in minshi military academy.


    However, in the past, there have never been girls among the top ten students in the school who can participate in the friendship competition.


    Because the freshmen in senior high school are new high school students, they have not participated in the school training. To be clear, they have not been trained, just like the students in ordinary senior high school.


    Unless the school is stupid, it will not send freshmen to participate in such a friendly competition.


    So just after the boy''s words were finished, all the other boys protested.


    "Yes, sir, we have no opinions on the others. You said to let a girl participate in the friendship competition. This girl is still a freshman in senior high school! In case she delays us, we don''t even have a place to cry! "


    "Yes! Teacher, you can''t do this to us! "


    It''s true that these ten male students are all students of grade two and grade three. What''s more, among these ten male students, these boys of grade three participated in the same friendship match as this time.


    So I am very concerned about the success of the friendly.


    "Make a noise! What are you doing! " Mr. Chu knocked on the heads of these ten male students one by one, and then gave a light shout.


    After that, Mr. Chu cleared his throat and said to these ten male students:


    "you are not sure who is more powerful than Yunjian! And the time of the friendly is three days. On the first and second day of these three days, the organizer will take your students from more than ten military schools to a bodyguard company for training.


    "That bodyguard company is a big company that rings all over the world. There are many senior bodyguards in it! Their bodyguard company''s bodyguard will point out your shortage of strength one-on-one and then correct it.


    "The last day of three days is the time for the friendly match."


    After Chu said this, he also successfully attracted the attention of these ten male students to other places.


    "Will you send us to the bodyguard company for training two days before the game? Teacher, do you think the bodyguard company is the cheetah bodyguard company that resounds all over the world


    As soon as Miss Chu said this, a male classmate asked in a surprised and overeating voice.


    After this male student asked, another male student said with a startled voice:


    "cheetah bodyguard company? Isn''t that a big bodyguard company that rings all over the world? It''s said that the bodyguards of cheetah bodyguard company are all the top special forces organizations in various countries after retirement.


    "What''s more, the bodyguards of cheetah bodyguard company are all experts who have met some top international killer agents! It''s just like what''s shown in the movie. It''s awesome! "


    The male student said, immediately in exchange for a dozen other male students exclaimed.


    "That''s right. The bodyguard company you are going to train is cheetah bodyguard company." Finally, in the eyes of a dozen male students, Mr. Chu nodded.


    At the corner, cloud paper, which was ignored by the public after the topic was opened, hooked up the lip corner, and smiled a little coldly, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 1526

    Finally, under the expectant eyes of more than a dozen male students, Mr. Chu pulled out his mouth and smiled. Then he waved and signaled that students could go back to the classroom first:


    "you can go back to the classroom first. After lunch, you can gather in the playground. In the afternoon, there will be a special bus to take you to the cheetah bodyguard company to meet with other military school students."


    After Mr. Chu said this, the dozen male students all turned around and left the office in groups.


    "Yunjian, wait a minute." Seeing that a dozen male students turned around and left the office, Mr. Chu alone shouted at Yunjian.


    "Well?" Yunjian turns her head and looks up to miss Chu.


    "Although it''s a friendship match, but the school knows your strength, um... The school wants you to win the first place in the friendship match as much as possible. Maybe it''s a little difficult. How confident are you?"


    Mr. Chu then asked Yunjian.


    Cloud paper squinted.


    Mr. Chu felt an instant of tension.


    The next second, but see the cloud paper suddenly opened radian, she confidently said: "will win."


    ...


    seeing Yunjian returning to the classroom from the office, Lin Wan was still worried about Yunjian being called to the office by the head teacher.


    Seeing the relaxed and indifferent appearance of Yunjian, Lin Wan was relieved.


    "Ha ha, she must have been scolded by the teacher. When will she calm down! I don''t think that''s the way it''s going to be


    Lin Shuya, who has always been at odds with Yunjian, sits with several other girls in the class and stimulates Yunjian with exaggerated words.


    Since Lin Shuya was robbed of the limelight by Yunjian last time, she has become more and more unhappy with Yunjian.


    Cloud paper still ignore.


    ...


    in the last class in the morning, the teacher announced that after class, just as Yunjian got up, several girls in the classroom were holding their faces and screaming. The whole screaming body was shaking violently:


    "ah!!! Who is that man? How handsome!!! "


    "My God! How handsome! Is he from our school? Why didn''t you see him at school before? "


    ......


    all the girls in the class screamed. Yunjian didn''t need to think about it, but she could also know that she was definitely Si Yi.


    If it''s an ordinary high school boy who hears so many girls screaming at him, he must have been floating by now.


    No matter how beautiful and enchanting the girls around him are, Yunjian is the only one in his eyes.


    All the people around him are just air.


    Si Yi walked directly into Yunjian''s classroom in front of the crowd, and then stretched out his long hand to hold Yunjian''s small hand and walked out.


    This scene, let Lin Shuya envy almost did not shout out.


    Si Yi takes Yunjian to the vice principal office of minshi military academy.


    At this moment, the vice principal is combing his bald head without hair.


    The vice principal is looking at the mirror, combing his few remaining central hairs with a comb.


    This carefully combed and combed, resulting in another hair accidentally.


    "Ouch, ouch, my hair! If I go on like this, I will become bald! "


    The vice principal sadly picked up the hair that he had accidentally combed, pinched it with the tip of his finger, and tried to put it back on his head.


    "Bang!" Before the vice principal could put the hair on his head, he was kicked out of the gate and made a loud noise.


    The vice principal slipped his hand and accidentally put his hair in his mouth.


    "Ah, ah, bah, bah! Bah! " He almost didn''t swallow his hair! The vice principal took several mouthfuls to spit out the hair.


    Just now, I saw a beautiful man standing in front of me holding a girl''s hand.


    "I''ll take part in the friendly." But when the handsome man came to himself, he spat out these words.


    The vice principal looked up, and suddenly he saw the door of his office not far away. He had been kicked by this handsome man just now. All the doors he kicked were broken, and the door flew directly into his office.


    Seeing this, the vice principal was so scared that he nearly fell off his seat.


    Who is this man? Who is this man! It''s too strong!

 Chapter 1527

    The vice principal has half slipped to the ground. He just barely let himself sit on the ground holding his desk.


    The vice principal is a funny person. He usually plays with his classmates and plays very well.


    It is estimated that the only disadvantage is the lack of hair and baldness.


    The principal of minshi military academy is usually not in the school, so many things are decided by the vice principal.


    At the moment, the vice principal was so scared by Si Yi''s action that he blushed.


    "You, you and your classmates! Here, here, and here, you... You two... Ouch, I''ll go. You two came to my office to show their love? Don''t you two know that I''ve been focusing on the school couple for weeks? "


    The vice principal didn''t listen carefully to what Si Yi said just now. His attention was attracted by the clasped hands of Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    The school has made it clear that love is not allowed.


    During this period, the vice principal was specially patrolling around the school in order to catch the lovers who did not abide by the school rules and regulations and fell in love.


    As a result, Si Yi and Yun Jian are very good. What are they doing?


    Did they come to his office hand in hand to show their love?


    Is there any mistake!


    The vice principal stroked his chest and stood up. He was so big. No, he lived and became a vice principal for so many years.


    It''s the first time to see a couple in the school, run to his office, show their love openly!


    "Old man, I''ll say it again. I''ll take part in the friendship match this afternoon." Si Yi ignores what the vice principal just said directly, he says directly.


    "What? Do you want to take part in the friendship match this afternoon? Which class are you two from? What''s your name? I''ll deduct your class points right away! Ah, ah, ah, even calling me old man. Although I''m really old man, you''re bullying me! "


    The vice principal stroked his chest. He was hit hard, he said.


    "Si Yi." He said only his name.


    "Good! Si Yi, right! I remember! Call me old man! I want you to deduct... What! Si Yi! Your name is Si Yi! "


    When the vice principal said the first half of the sentence, he was still looking for the weekly score deduction book on his desk. As a result, he suddenly responded. In the second half of the sentence, he shouted out the words while exclaiming.


    "You say your name is Si Yi!" The vice principal almost didn''t bite his tongue. He looked at Si Yi and asked.


    Si Yi didn''t say a word, but directly left the student ID in his pocket to the vice principal.


    The vice principal opened his eyes and almost fainted.


    The president of minshi military academy told him not to provoke a classmate named Si Yi in minshi military academy!


    Give him whatever he wants!


    Otherwise, minshi military academy will be finished!


    ...


    in the afternoon, just after lunch, Si Yi helped Yunjian carry her bag, which contained some of her clothes, and they went to the playground.


    Just now, a dozen male students that Yunjian met in the office have all stood here and waited.


    When seeing Yunjian, these ten male students instinctively sink their faces and glance at her with the eyes that Yunjian will drag her back.


    When I saw Si Yi, a male classmate of Yunjian, who had said before, called out directly:


    "Why are you here as a transfer student?"


    This male student is a classmate in Si Yi''s class. His name is Wang Kun.


    Wang Kun is the strongest boy in senior three, so he is confident and thinks he is great.


    When he saw Si Yi, Wang Kun couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How can Si Yi, a transfer student with only appearance, come to participate in this friendly competition?


    Si Yi ignored.


    "Cough! A new classmate has been added. Everyone is ready to start. The car has arrived. " Mr. Chu is in charge of the teacher, so he gave a light cough and urged the others.


    "Hum! It''s enough to be a freshman in a female high school. Now there''s a transfer student. It''s going to drag our rhythm to death! " Wang Kun glanced at Si Yi and he couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1528

    Wang Kun''s words were immediately recognized by several other male students.


    "Yes! What''s the matter with this year''s school? I''m calling a new girl from senior high school to participate in the friendship match. Even if it''s OK, even if the students can even join in!


    "Now I don''t know whether the students are strong or weak. The school is really enough!"


    Another male student said.


    "Wang Kun, aren''t you the strongest in our school? When we get to the cheetah bodyguard company, they will surely know what is fear!


    "This year, just like last year, you should give credit to our school and bring us all back with the third place in all military schools!"


    Standing beside Wang Kun, a boy patted Wang Kun on the shoulder and said a word to him confidently.


    "That''s natural. Last year I took you to the third place in all military schools. This year I will take you back to the second place in all military schools!" Wang Kun made a confident comparison.


    Minshi military school only got the third grade in all military schools last year.


    Last year was also Wang Kun''s team, because Wang Kun''s strength is really strong.


    After all, there are more than a dozen military academies. If we can get the third grade, it will be good enough.


    Today, Wang Kun said that he is confident to take the second place in all military schools. Now, these ten male students have already been in a frenzy.


    You should know that there are more than a dozen military schools participating in the friendship match. If you want to get the second place, you must have outstanding strength.


    As for taking the first place in all military schools, this is a matter of no need to think about, absolutely impossible.


    Why do you say that? The answer is very simple,


    among these ten military schools, there is a student named Taiji military school, whose strength is quite strong.


    How strong is it?


    Every year''s friendship match, Taiji military school has no suspense. It can take the first place every time!


    So Wang Kun even wanted to fight for the first place.


    To be able to compete for the second place is very powerful for Wang Kun!


    Wang Kun, a group of male students, confidently communicated with each other, striving for the second place in all military schools.


    This group of people do not know. Just now, in the office, Yunjian has been responding to miss Chu. This time, she won the first place in all military schools. She will win!


    ...


    during the conversation, Yunjian and Siyi have already boarded the long-distance bus to the airport, and then transferred from the airport. It took about two hours by air, and finally arrived at PU City, Hei province.


    Hei province is far away from Zhejiang Province, but it takes only two hours by air.


    Pu city in Hei province is the location of cheetah bodyguard company.


    Just got off the plane and turned the car again. A group of people came to the cheetah bodyguard company.


    The headquarters of the cheetah bodyguard company is in a high-rise building. As soon as Yunjian and Siyi enter here, Wang Kun can''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s really a cheetah bodyguard company! It''s too luxurious here! "


    "My God! Our two days of training are here! It''s exciting to think about it! "


    ...


    Wang Kun, a group of people, has been taken to the lobby of the cheetah bodyguard company.


    There are a group of people standing here in the hall. It is easy to see that these people are among the top ten students from different military schools.


    All the people standing in the hall were men at a glance.


    There are one or two girls.


    A dozen military academies and a dozen of the strongest people were selected to take part in the competition. In this way, more than one hundred people came here.


    More than 100 people, only a few girls or two, can see a little, here is the battlefield of men!


    Girls are here, only to be despised.


    "Oh! If I am right, are you students of minshi military academy? Tut Tut, why, last year we failed to win the super God military academy, and got the third place worse than our super God military academy.


    "What''s more, I brought girls to the competition this year? Do you still want to win over us? Tut Tut, dream! "


    As soon as Yunjian and his party came here, they came to a bad boy. The boy looked at Yunjian and his party from left to right, and then they were very ruffian.

 Chapter 1529

    "Forest country! You wait for me! We will surpass you this year! " After listening to the boy''s words, Wang Kun shook his fist.


    The boy who came up to talk with bad intention is called Lin Ziguo.


    Lin Ziguo is a student of the super God military academy.


    Last year''s friendly match, the military academy that won the first place in the competition was Taiji military academy.


    The second place is the supernatural military academy.


    The third place is minshi military academy.


    Wang Kun led the team last year. He could have finished second, but he was overtaken by Lin Ziguo''s group at the last moment.


    Later, Wang Kun, a group of people, was ridiculed and ridiculed once every time they met the Linzi kingdom. This time, the resentment ended.


    "Tut Tut, what can we do to surpass us? Is this little sister? Do you want to surpass our supernatural military academy with this little sister? Huh? Ha ha ha, don''t be too funny!


    "I don''t think there is anyone in your school! drowned in laughter. Ha ha ha! It''s a real joke! You are teasing me! "


    Lin Ziguo suddenly points to Yunjian. He looks at Yunjian and laughs at Wang Kun.


    How dare a girl come to such a large-scale friendship match?


    What''s the international joke?


    This girl looks thin and weak. She has no strength at all. This year''s minshi military school, I''m afraid she can''t even keep the third place! Puff!


    Wang Kun''s popular teeth itch.


    At this time, Si Yi suddenly pats Lin Ziguo''s hand pointing at Yun Jian away. His cold eyes reflect a sharp sense of killing:


    "use your fingers to her, and I''ll let your head fall!"


    Where can normal people emit such a horrible atmosphere? Suddenly, the forest country was shocked by Si Yi''s eyes, and immediately shut up.


    "You, you wait and see!" Lin said and ran away.


    Si Yi''s aura surprised Wang Kun a little, but after the reaction, Wang Kun didn''t say much.


    "Assemble, assemble!" At this time, the tutor clapped his hands to show everyone to be quiet.


    "This is Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of our cheetah bodyguard company. He was one of the strongest special forces in the world, and later retired as the chief bodyguard of our cheetah bodyguard company.


    "He has successfully completed 9 super dangerous SSS missions, seized the world''s top killers and captured the ninth agent on the international secret service list!


    "I have participated in 21 international criminal gangs'' arresting missions. In fact, I am one of the best in China, even in the world!


    "The next two days of training will be led by Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of our cheetah bodyguard company!"


    The tutor said this, more than 100 students from different military schools turned their eyes to the chief bodyguard named Lin Kui.


    But I saw Lin Kui''s height was one meter nine. His strong body and strong chest made people stand in the distance and have a sense of awe.


    Lin Kui listened to the teacher and gave it to himself, so he stood up.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Kui. I''ll lead you in the next two days. In order not to let you doubt my strength, my tutor will draw a classmate''s name from the lottery box over there to fight with me.


    "The paper in this lottery box has the names of all the students present. If the selected student can walk under my hand, I will swear that I will no longer call myself the chief bodyguard!"


    Linkui said this confidently.


    The tutor nearby immediately drew a piece of paper from the lottery box under the eyes of all the people, and then reported the name of the paper under the eyes of all the people: "cloud paper"


    How does the name look like a woman?


    People around were stunned for a while, until Yunjian walked to Lin Kui''s side, the students around just stared in amazement.


    Why did you get a girl?


    This woman is thin and weak. Fight with Lin Kui? Are you kidding me?


    Even Lin Kui was stunned for a moment. When Lin Kui came back, he coughed twice. Then he said to Yun Jian who came up: "cough, this... Since it''s my little sister, if you can touch my corner, you will win."


    Lin Kui obviously wants to let Yun Jian.


    "No." But he saw the cloud paper there drinking.


    After saying that, the next second, Yunjian''s words rang again, but Wang Kun standing in the distance and all the people around him suddenly opened their eyes:


    "I don''t need you to let me, because you are the one who can''t walk under my hand!"

 Chapter 1530

    As soon as Yunjian''s arrogant words came out, Lin Kui, who was not far away from her, was stunned.


    Students from military schools all over the country were shocked on the spot.


    After listening to Lin Kui''s achievements, all the male students on the scene were already boiling with blood.


    Lin Kui, that''s a special soldier who has dealt with international criminals! In addition, he once wanted the ninth agent on the list of international agents!


    Such capital and strength are enough for any student present to fear.


    So for Lin Kui''s strength, everyone here is full of 100% confidence.


    But at this time, it was a girl who was chosen to take Lin Kui''s hand on behalf of everyone!


    When I knew this, all the boys around me directly thought that Yunjian could not walk under Lin Kui''s hands.


    Because of the achievements of linquena, it''s there!


    So Lin Kui just said that let cloud paper touch his corner even if she wins, this sentence directly makes the surrounding group of boys blood boil.


    Lin Kui is the chief bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company! What he said, how domineering! How handsome!


    However, without waiting for the reaction from the surrounding people, Yunjian''s words have already been interfaced.


    She actually turned to Lin Kui and said, he is the one who can''t walk under her hand?


    There was a dead silence for a moment, and then a roar of laughter came out:


    "hahaha! Ha ha ha! drowned in laughter. Ha ha ha! What did she say? She said that Lin Kui was the one who could not walk under her hand?


    "Didn''t she just listen to Lin Kui''s record? Lin Kui''s strength is enough to kill her! Oh, what''s more, she''s still a girl! Ha ha ha! drowned in laughter. I''m fucking laughing! "


    The man who laughs so loudly is the forest country of the super God military academy.


    As a student of the super God military academy, Lin Ziguo has always been in a state of hostility with minshi military academy.


    Today, when Yunjian came out, Lin Ziguo found the laughingstock to mock minshi military academy. He took the lead in making fun of it.


    Immediately someone followed. For a while, the only thing left was laughter.


    Si Yi is standing not far away, and he is self possessed.


    Although he is as calm as a mountain, he has written down every sarcastic face of Yunjian and intends to throw it out after the friendly match.


    "Cough! Little sister, it''s not that I look down on you. You''re a girl. I''m really afraid of hurting you. " Lin Kui finally opened his mouth. He first gave a light cough and then opened his mouth.


    In the middle of the conversation, he said: "otherwise, you can go down, change to another person, or you can meet my corner in three moves, even if I lose..."


    Lin Kui just said half of this, but he saw the cloud paper in the distance flash to him.


    Lin Kui''s eyes and pupils suddenly constricted. Before he could finish what he had just said, Yun Jian had launched an attack.


    The speed of Yunjian is so fast that when she dodges, people come to him.


    When Lin Kui saw this, his pupil shrank. He immediately realized that Yunjian, the little girl in front of him, was extraordinary!


    However, when Linkui made a defensive gesture in a very rapid response, Yunjian''s hands, which had come to his side, wrapped around his arm like a snake.


    Yunjian pulls Lin Kui''s hand forward. At the same time, she lifts her foot and kicks Lin Kui in the abdomen.


    The next second, in front of the crowd, Yun Jian''s thin body, which was more than one meter and six, kicked the big one, which was more than one meter and nine meters away.


    It''s a three second process.


    The students in the distance suddenly saw this scene, and their bodies were severely straightened. Next second, their pupils were constricted, and the eyes were falling down in amazement.


    Lin Kui once captured the astonishing presence of the ninth agent on the international secret service list.


    And Yunjian, she is just an ordinary female student!


    She beat Lin Kui!?


    One move?


    How is this possible?


    At this time, I heard the sound of cloud paper like the sound of nature coming back again. There was a bit of carelessness in the words:


    "don''t look down on women. It''s you who can''t walk under women''s hands now."

 Chapter 1531

    Yunjian''s words were introduced to all the people who looked down on Yunjian from the beginning, including Wang Kun, Lin Ziguo, Lin Kui, etc.


    Just now in this war, nothing else, just a little.


    Like Yunjian, Wang Kun from minshi military academy, Lin Ziguo, who is hostile to minshi military academy, or Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company.


    Their most similar point is that they look down on Yunjian, and they look down on Yunjian as a woman.


    Just now, Yunjian gave them a hot slap!


    Lin Kui, who got up from the ground, was shocked.


    How confident he was just now, how embarrassed he is now. In front of so many people, he was kicked away by Yunjian. He didn''t even leave any room!


    "Little sister... You... Where did you learn your skill just now?" The people around him were petrified completely. Only Lin Kui got up from the ground and looked at Xiang Yunjian with a dazed eyes.


    Yunjian''s skill just now gives him a sense of deja vu.


    "Self study." Cloud paper cold stand in place, she pursed red lips, very calm spit out these two words.


    "This skill... I seem to have matched it somewhere! What is it! " When Lin Kui heard this, he reached out and scratched his head, falling into a state of recall.


    The people around were silent, one by one, frightened by Yunjian''s move just now, their eyes were almost staring down.


    Wang Kun is the most frightened.


    Wang Kun is the most powerful person in minshi military academy, which is recognized by minshi military academy.


    So when he saw Yunjian at the first sight, Wang Kun had a feeling that he was above the others.


    In addition, Wang Kun despises girls. In Wang Kun''s opinion, what''s the use of a girl?


    There''s no use for a girl except to drag her back.


    In addition to the usual show off in front of the girls, and then get a few girls "Wow, good" screams, so that their hearts get great satisfaction.


    What else does a girl do?


    Especially when he knew that Yunjian was still a freshman in senior high school, Wang Kun, a group of people, had nothing but contempt for Yunjian.


    A female freshman wants to represent minshi Military Academy in such a large-scale friendship match?


    She''s here to hold her back, isn''t she?


    So at the beginning, Wang Kun and others would like to dislike cloud paper as much as they dislike cloud paper.


    But until now, the power of Yunjian has completely subverted the public''s cognition.


    Even Wang Kun thought that just now, I''m afraid ten of them are not enough!


    In this way, Si Yi has come to Yunjian in front of all the people. In this way, he pulls Yunjian into his arms in front of all the people. It seems that he is swearing his sovereignty.


    After pulling the cloud paper into his arms, Si Yi smoothed her slightly flowing hair.


    He was silent for two seconds. Then he spoke softly in front of the crowd:


    "I don''t allow anyone to look down on you, otherwise, there will be no mercy for killing!"


    In the hall of the cheetah bodyguard company, a strong sunlight shines into the huge landing window. The sunlight hits Yunjian and Siyi, as if there are only two of them in the world.


    The matching figure, even the four common words of handsome men and beautiful women, are not enough to describe Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    Just around a group of people were staring at Yunjian and Siyi. Immediately, Linkui''s voice suddenly came. His words stunned everyone at the scene in the next second:


    "I remember! I remember! This skill, this skill I will never forget! Three years ago, I took part in an operation to arrest the number one secret agent on the secret agent list!


    "In that arrest, I had a fight with chashen, the number one international secret service agent. Her strength was amazing. I didn''t even win 0.0000001!


    "And this little sister''s skill, her skill, even with the number one murderer in the international secret service list, like a retreat!"

 Chapter 1532

    Lin Kui always thought that Yunjian''s skill was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember just now when he wanted to break his head.


    Just now, Linkui saw that Si Yi reached for the cloud paper, and the two matched each other as if all the people around were ants, and they were kings and gods of all the people in Purdue.


    Seeing that scene, two words appeared in Lin Kui''s head unconsciously.


    King?


    The strength of Yunjian... King!?


    He has only one person in his life who can have the strength of a king.


    That person is the first God in the international secret service list!


    It''s a terrifying presence, with a tremor to the tip of your fingers!


    Lin Kui''s mind sprang out of what he had just said. He thought about it and said it directly.


    Just now, the strength of Yunjian has exceeded what a military high school student should have, but it is very similar to the horrible existence in his memory!


    So Lin Kui himself was shocked. Now he is in a state of stupidity.


    Lin Kui is shocked, but at this moment, after listening to what Lin Kui said, the students standing around can''t use words to describe the shocked expression.


    The number one chashen in the list of international agents?


    What kind of existence is that?


    It is a frightening and frightening existence. Just mentioning this name can make people tremble with fear!


    Most of the students here are from military schools all over the country, and only one of the most common students in military schools.


    And the first chashen in Linkui''s list of international agents is the presence of anyone who can''t think of it!


    It''s a shocking, scary existence!


    So when Lin Kui said that he had once told chashen, the number one international secret service agent, that chashen''s skill was as good as Yunjian''s.


    All the students around, including the tutor standing nearby, as long as they were present, were frightened to death.


    "The first chashen in the list of international agents? That moment God''s skill and her like a retreat? This... Is true......


    Lin Ziguo has been too scared to describe with shock. He stared at the scene in front of him, and asked this sentence for the first time.


    As soon as this words came out, all people reacted. Those sharp eyes stared at Yunjian for a moment, as if they were waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    See people around will look at their own eyes, cloud paper eyes slightly flash.


    "If I''m the number one brake on the international secret service list, do you think you can still stand in front of me and talk to me."


    The voice of Yunjian came, and she spoke softly.


    Cloud paper this indifferent voice, as if there is a magic, her words, let everyone on the scene suddenly release.


    It has to be said that the Kung Fu of cloud paper lies is handed down by Si Yi.


    She said that she didn''t even blink her eyes.


    People around listen to the words of Yunjian, but also for a while at a loss.


    "Yes, people don''t like you. Maybe I''m sensitive... Cough!" Lin Kui suddenly reacted. He scratched his head, thought about it, and finally thought that Yun Jian was right.


    "But even if you are not a God, you just won me. This is an indisputable fact. I dare to admit it! From today on, I will remove the title of my chief bodyguard! "


    Lin Kui is a just man. He clapped his arm and said this calmly.


    And when he had said that, the people standing not far away had not yet recovered from the shock.


    Lin Kui just finished saying this, and then he looked at Yunjian in front of the crowd and said something that surprised them:


    "I have met countless opponents in my life, who can defeat me, but I can''t add up to more than ten, and you are one of them! If you like, I want to learn from you! "

 Chapter 1533

    Although Lin Kui looked down on women at first, he was a man who was bold, strong and talented.


    When he said to Yunjian that he wanted to worship her as a teacher, Lin Kui''s words were full of modesty and modesty.


    Lin Kui was not ashamed when he said he wanted to learn from Yunjian.


    Although Yunjian is young, Lin Kui doesn''t think it''s a shame to learn from Yunjian.


    It''s not shameful to ask. It''s an important reason why Lin quing has such strength now.


    Lin Kui didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. At this moment, Lin Kui is looking straight at Yunjian.


    That look, seems to be waiting to see the reply from Yunjian.


    Lin Kui is eager to get a positive answer from Yunjian.


    However, before Lin Kui got the expected reply from Yunjian''s mouth, he only heard a mellow voice. The magnetic male voice first replied to Yunjian:


    "she will not accept you."


    "Why!?" Lin Kui exclaimed at the first time.


    Why can''t Yunjian accept him?


    "Because I don''t allow it." The sound of Si Yi''s flat voice made Lin Kui have a trance for a while.


    The beautiful face of Si Yi is striking everywhere.


    Just now, Linkui noticed Si Yi, and started from Si Yi''s gesture of reaching for Yun Jian.


    "Who are you? Whether to accept or not is her choice. Why do you make a decision for her! " Linqui didn''t like the tyranny of Si Yi.


    In Lin Kui''s consciousness, everyone has his own choice.


    Si Yi is handsome, but who knows if he will be a little white face?


    A little white face with looks but no strength?


    Lin Kui is in his forties. He doesn''t look good, but when he was young, he was very popular with girls.


    That''s because of Lin Kui''s strength. He thinks that as a man, he can not look good, but he can''t attract the attention of girls only by his looks like Si Yi.


    So when Si Yi came out to reject him for Yun Jian, Lin Kui was upset.


    Because the more Lin Kui looked at Si Yi, the more he thought he was a little white face.


    As soon as Lin Kui finished speaking, Si Yi''s sharp eyes swept over.


    His sharp eyes, like hawks and falcons, look straight at Lin Kui. At this moment, Lin Kui has an illusion of being stared at by the God of death.


    Si Yi grasps Yunjian''s small hand in the palm. He looks at Lin Kui from the side of his head, and his deep eyes seem to flash a killing meaning.


    At this moment, the whole body of Lin Kui was stared at trembled.


    "Dare to pester my woman again, cheetah bodyguard company, will be destroyed because of you!" Lin Kui, whose sharp eyes were fixed by Si Yi, was in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know why, the man in front of me looks like a white face. How can he reflect such sharp eyes?


    All the people standing in the distance looked stupid.


    Especially Wang Kunji.


    Wang Kun and some of them are students of minshi military academy. This time the school sent them here, not to let Si Yi quarrel with Lin Kui.


    Moreover, Lin Kui is the chief bodyguard of the cheetah bodyguard company. The strength of the cheetah bodyguard company is not weak. Even minshi military academy will sell him a big face.


    How about Si Yi? He represents minshi military academy! But in front of others, Lin Kui said such words.


    Isn''t this a pure quest!


    Just when Wang Kun wants to roar at Si Yi and let Si Yi stop causing trouble, a loud voice will make Wang Kun step faster and roar at Si Yi''s side:


    "I see who dares to move my cheetah bodyguard company!"


    When they heard the loud sound, they couldn''t help turning their heads.


    However, at the gate of the cheetah bodyguard company, a middle-aged man in a formal suit and dressed appropriately entered the gate with a group of men dressed as bodyguards behind him.


    The well-dressed middle-aged man entered, and everyone around turned their eyes to him.


    The middle-aged man entered the stage with great dignity.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, even Lin Kui bowed his head towards the middle-aged man and said:


    "chairman!"


    That''s right. The middle-aged man who is shouting at Si Yi is Wen Zhentian, the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company!


    At the moment, Lin Kui, who Wen Zhentian didn''t pay attention to shouting at himself, went straight to Si Yi, who was shorter than Si Yi, but pretended to be aggressive and shouted at Si Yi:


    "young people, food can be eaten at random, words can''t be said at random! My cheetah bodyguard company, did you say it would be destroyed! "

 Chapter 1534

    Wen Zhentian just came in from the gate and heard the sound of Si Yi.


    He said he was going to kill his cheetah bodyguard company?


    Now young people, young, but wild!


    Wen Zhentian was angry at the moment, so he went straight in from the gate, even there was no room to say hello to Linkui, and directly shouted to Si Yi.


    When people around heard Lin Kui call chairman Wen Zhentian, they all responded.


    I''m afraid this is the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company!


    We all can see Yunjian''s ability, but in the eyes of all people, Si Yi is just a little white face with no strength at all.


    Moreover, Wang Kun and other people also know that Si Yi is a transfer student, and they don''t even know if he has the ability.


    How dare he be so wild?


    And they''re going to kill the cheetah bodyguard company?


    He''s dreaming! What does he take to kill the cheetah bodyguard company!


    What kind of legend does he think he is?


    What''s more, at the moment when Si Yi said he was going to kill the cheetah bodyguard company, it happened to be heard by the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company!


    Heard by the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company, is Si Yi looking for death!


    All the people around me are thrilled, let alone Si Yi himself.


    Moreover, Wen Zhentian, the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company, was obviously annoyed by Si Yi when he entered the door. Before Lin Kui could even say hello, he looked straight at Si Yi and said what he had just said.


    There was no sound around, and he had to say that the air was full of Wen Zhentian. After he spoke, all the students in the room were afraid to say a word.


    Wen Zhentian is always full of confidence in his aura. He looks at Si Yi and sees that Si Yi is indifferent to what he just said. Then he can''t hold his breath. He talks again in a slightly heavy voice:


    "which military school are you from? Go back now! Our cheetah bodyguard company doesn''t accept you as a little white face!


    "I don''t care about you now, young people, because of your appearance, but in the territory of my cheetah bodyguard company, you are not allowed to pose for me!"


    Wen Zhentian is going to rush people without saying anything. Even if Si Yi apologizes on the spot, he will never forgive him.


    "Chairman! chairman! It was his fault just now. Let''s see if we can forgive him! He won''t dare next time! " The leader teacher of minshi military school rushed to Wen Zhentian to ask for forgiveness.


    Cheetah bodyguard company is one of the best in the world.


    Wen Zhentian, as the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company, deals with all the international tycoons without exception.


    So it''s impossible to offend anyone!


    Everyone here knows it.


    But people think that Si Yi is stupid. He actually said that in front of Wen Zhentian!


    According to Wen Zhentian''s character, it is impossible for him to forgive Si Yi.


    What''s more, Wen Zhentian himself is short and ugly. Seeing Si Yi''s young and handsome face, Wen Zhentian is envious, but he won''t say it.


    "Young people, should pay for their words and deeds on behalf of! He has to go! " Wen Zhentian glared at Si Yi with his round eyes.


    "Old man, are you sure?" But he saw a corner of arc drawn by Si Yi standing opposite, and he said this coldly.


    "Old man? what? You call me old man? Which military school are you from? I''ll tell you, you''ve been removed from your military school! Actually called me old man, I... "


    Wen Zhentian almost spits out a mouthful of old blood after hearing Si Yi''s words. He immediately plans not only to ask Si Yi to leave his cheetah bodyguard company, but also to use his own power to force minshi military academy to expel him!


    In the eyes of all the people, this move of Si Yi is totally innocuous. Is he stupid?


    Dare to challenge Wen Zhentian?


    Wen Zhentian is a tough person. If someone says something wrong in front of him, Wen Zhentian is the kind of person who can''t forgive each other for killing him.


    When people thought that Si Yi had offended Wen Zhentian this time, when Tieding was finished, another loud male voice suddenly came from the gate, and then the figure of snow eagle appeared in the eyes of all people:


    "Wen Zhentian, you dare to speak to me in such a tone. Do you want my dark soul organization to destroy your cheetah bodyguard company?"

 Chapter 1535

    Snow hawk strolls in from the gate of the cheetah bodyguard company. The shoes under his feet rub against the smooth ground and make a sound of polishing.


    His words were introduced to every student present, Wen Zhentian, chairman of cheetah bodyguard company, and all bodyguards present, making everyone around tremble.


    The students here may not know how the dark soul organization exists.


    For all the students, organizations like the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing regiment have few concepts.


    Maybe someone has heard of it.


    However, for Wen Zhentian, chairman of cheetah bodyguard company, who has been fawning on the dark soul organization and trying to get some benefits from the dark soul organization, that''s deadly news.


    Wen Zhentian obviously knows snow eagle. He and Lin Kui look at Si Yi with frightened eyes after hearing snow eagle''s words.


    "Be less of a master? Then you are! ... "Wen Zhentian was so surprised that he stared at Si Yi.


    "Take care of your mouth! In a word, the cheetah bodyguard company will be on the list of my secret soul organization''s killer Snow hawk''s Chaowen makes a loud shout.


    This sound made Wen Zhentian shut his mouth successfully.


    Dark soul organization kill list!


    What is a homicide? Any person or organization who has been put on the dark soul organization kill list will be chased and killed by the dark soul organization.


    There are so many world''s top secret agents or killers in the dark soul organization. People or organizations who are listed on the dark soul organization''s kill list will be chased and killed by people inside the dark soul organization until the death of the other party is confirmed.


    In history, no one has ever escaped from the killing list of the dark soul organization. Without exception, all of them have been killed!


    Therefore, the killing list of the dark soul organization has always been a taboo of the international tycoons.


    Snow hawk just drank that, it was success that made Wen Zhentian tremble.


    Seeing Wen Zhentian''s retreat, snow Eagle didn''t have time to chat with Wen Zhentian. He walked to Siyi''s side with long legs, and then he said a word in Siyi''s ear.


    Si Yi''s eyes were sharp at once, and next second he took Yunjian''s hand and went out.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The teacher of minshi military academy saw Si Yi and Yun Jian go out and exclaimed at the moment.


    "We asked for leave for two days, and the friendly match was back on time." Si Yi''s small hand holding cloud paper didn''t turn back, he calmly said this.


    After that, the teacher who was in charge of the students of minshi military school didn''t know what happened. He opened his mouth and finally let Si Yi and Yun Jian go.


    Students from military academies all over the country were assigned to the cheetah bodyguard company for training. The purpose was to stand out in the third day of the friendship match.


    The strength of Yunjian is already there. The power of Si Yi is even feared by the chairman of cheetah bodyguard company.


    The teacher who was in charge of the students in minshi military academy dared not stop him, so he had to think that Yunjian and Siyi could come back earlier.


    At this moment, Si Yi has taken the small hand of Yun Jian and walked out of the gate with snow eagle.


    Snow Eagle just said seven words to Si Yi: Yulong continent, there is an incident.


    So immediately, Si Yi and Yun Jian took snow eagle and Mohsen to Yulong land.


    ...


    at this moment.


    Yulong continent.


    As the first family in Yulong continent, Huyan family is celebrating at the moment.


    The head of the Huyan family, Huyan Ba, is standing in front of all the members of the Huyan family and overlooking them.


    "Father, the sorcerer family has been defeated by my Huyan family. Tomorrow, the sorcerer family will be completely enslaved by my Huyan family! Hum, I see the legend of the return of the wizard, but it''s just empty talk! "


    Next to huyanba stood a man who was only 1.55 meters tall, old-looking, fat and overindulgent.


    This man is the son of hoyan Ba, whose name is hoyan plunder.


    "The legend of the return of the witches is a bluff! Hum! The sorcerer family, but it''s just something in my hand! " Huyanba speaks confidently.


    "Is that father, the witch girl, all assigned to my Huyan prostitute?" When it comes to the point, his eyes brighten.

 Chapter 1536

    It''s no secret that Huyan plunders into beauty.


    Although Huyan Ba dislikes Huyan plunder, he is his own son, so he has to nod his head:


    "when the witch family is dominated by our Huyan family, the witch girl, do what you want to do." Huyanba never cared about this.


    All he wants is hegemony.


    The Murong family was suddenly destroyed by the sorcerer family. In fact, Huyan BA was worried that the sorcerer of the sorcerer family had returned.


    But if the wizard comes back, how could the witch allow his Huyan family to sit on the throne of the first family in Yulong land?


    Want to know the original wizard Lord, strong to the extreme!


    The God of witchcraft decided that it was impossible to tolerate his Huyan family sitting on the throne of the first family, so Huyan Ba speculated.


    That''s the God of witches, not yet back.


    The only possible thing is that the sorcerer family has got the wooden sandalwood box!


    That wooden sandalwood box that can destroy all continents in the universe in a moment!


    But huyanba always feels that his eyelids are jumping straight. He has a bad premonition. As for what the bad premonition is, he doesn''t know.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, the sky of Yulong continent is still in the dark stage, and the palace of the witch family has been destroyed by the strong sent by the hoyan family.


    At this moment, all the people of the sorcerer family are retreating in a back mountain of the sorcerer family palace.


    "Patriarch, we can''t resist the attack of Huyan family. What can we do! Where''s Lord wizard? Will Lord wizard come to rescue? Will our Witch family really be destroyed by the Huyan family? "


    At the back of the mountain, people looked at Wu Lan, the leader of the Wu clan, and asked what they could say.


    There are many families in Yulong continent, not only big families like Huyan family and Wu family will have a war, but also other small families in Yulong continent will have a war for each other.


    On the losing side, the men in the family will be killed. On the other hand, girls and women will become slaves of the winning side. It''s hard to say that prostitutes are the only ones.


    This is the eternal principle of Yulong continent.


    In nine out of ten, the people of the Wu nationality are all women, and they are all beautiful. Outsiders have been itching for a long time.


    As the head of the clan, Wulan is now frowning.


    And Lansu stood by, and Adam by Lansu.


    "You''ll be fine with me!" Adam frowned, and he said it.


    These days, he stayed with Lan Su in Yulong land for a while. Compared with the past, he was more stable in character.


    But as long as Lansu refuses to be with him, Adam will still make his bull temper and force Lansu to be with him.


    Adam did not say this without confidence.


    He is one of the four Dharma protectors of Lord Shenjun. Unfortunately, he has lost all his spiritual power. If he uses his spiritual power forcibly, he can still raze the land of Yulong to the ground.


    But he lost his former power. Now, if he uses his power for action, he will never be able to recover it.


    So in the end, he won''t use his powers.


    Blue element eyes flash.


    At this time, the opposite side of the back mountain heard the voice of huyanba, the head of Huyan family:


    "listen to me, all the people of the witch family. If you obediently hand over the wooden sandalwood box, I will not be embarrassed! If you are not willing to hand over the wooden sandalwood box... Then I, the Huyan family, will not be merciless! "


    No matter whether the witch clan obediently hands over the wooden sandalwood box, it can''t escape the fate of the witch clan''s girl becoming a prostitute.


    This is the way to win.


    The opposite hoyan bully is still shouting. The next hoyan plunder is rubbing his hands. He can''t wait to experience the feeling of riding the delicate girls of the witch family.


    When huyanba stood at the opposite end of the back mountain and looked at the witch family, a beautiful voice came from behind, which made huyanba and all the members of huyanba''s family tremble suddenly:


    "when I was away, I started to work with the witch family. Huyanba''s family is brave!"


    The sound of the rhythm like the sounds of nature for thousands of years makes huyanba and others seem to wait for the return of the wizard, and they turn around in fear.

 Chapter 1537

    When huyanba heard the sound he heard thousands of years ago, he turned around in fright, but saw a strange girl in short sleeved trousers and strange clothes standing in front of him.


    Huyanba''s eyebrows are locked tightly.


    Thousands of years ago, when Wushen adults were famous in Yulong continent, huyanba was still a gangster who wandered in Yulong continent.


    So the original hoyan bully didn''t see the Lord wizard at all.


    Naturally, the appearance of Yunjian is also strange to huyanba.


    "Oh! What a beautiful little beauty! " Standing next to Huyan Ba, he did not know the meaning of Yunjian''s words at all. When he saw Yunjian, his eyes straightened up.


    The dress of Yulong continent is almost the same as that of the ancients of state Z, so in the eyes of huyanji and others, the short sleeve worn by Yunjian is extremely exposed.


    Just looking at cloud paper''s delicate arm like a lotus root, I feel that somewhere under my body is standing up.


    Huyanzhai feels that he can''t help but look at Yunjian''s delicate arm. If the little beauty lies under himself... Tut... How enchanting it would be!


    Without waiting for Huyan to have any idea about Yunjian, Si Yi, standing beside Yunjian, stretched out his right hand. His slender right hand raised, and he grabbed the face of Huyan at a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The next second, a series of objects burst.


    On the other side of the mountain, all the people of the Wu family, Wu Lan, Lan Su, Adam, and all the people of the hoyan family, including hoyan ba.


    We can see clearly the eyeballs standing in front of us staring at Yunjian. After Si Yi reaches for him and grabs him hard, the eyeballs of both eyes burst instantly!


    The next second, Huyan swept the original eye position, leaving only two small holes.


    Eyeball, disappeared without trace.


    "Ah! My eyes! eye! Ah ah! ... "


    in the next breath, there was a howl of pain.


    Huyan swept to the ground, rolling in pain.


    This change took only one second.


    Si Yi started, so fast that no one on the scene could react.


    Huyanba watched his son being pinched and eyeballed by Siyi in the air. When huyanba reacted, his son, huyanji, had already rolled on the ground.


    Originally, huyanba was still thinking about it. The familiar voice of Yunjian just now was very similar to that of the previous witches. But until this moment, huyanba couldn''t help it any more.


    What Lord wizard?


    Poof, those are all dead people! How is it possible to return to the land of Yulong, where the Lord wizard fell down thousands of years ago?


    Seeing that his son was pinched by Siyi, Huyan Ba glared at Siyi fiercely and rushed to Siyi''s side. At the same time, he tried to attack Siyi by turning his spiritual power to the strongest.


    Huyan Ba launched a fierce attack on Si Yi in front of all members of Huyan family.


    "Kill him! The patriarch killed him! "


    The people of the hoyan family couldn''t help shouting.


    Huyanba is the first person in Yulong continent. His spiritual power, he said, is the second. No one dares to be the first!


    So the Huyan family are very confident.


    Even huyanba himself is full of confidence. As long as the wizard adult does not appear, in Yulong continent, his strength is absolutely invincible!


    Within three meters of huyanba''s approach to Si Yi, the most powerful spiritual force has been gathered. It is planned to throw the spiritual force at Si Yi and kill him directly.


    Under the attention of all members of the Huyan family, the spiritual power gathered in the hands of Huyan Ba disappears in the next second.


    Gone?


    It can make the spirit power disappear within three meters, and only the wizard adults can do it in the whole world!


    The next breath, everyone around stare big pupil, one by one frightening side looking at cloud paper.


    "Witches, witches, witches!"!? You are... You are really... Lord wizard!? " Even huyanba was frightened to stare at Yunjian with big pupils, and his face was full of fear.

 Chapter 1538

    Huyanba''s eyes are falling down.


    At the beginning, Huyan Ba believed that it was impossible for him to return. Now, he is afraid that Yunjian is the truth of the wizard.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for the Lord wizard to return! How is that possible? How could lord wizard? How can he come back... "


    at this moment, Huyan Ba is shaking his head madly. He shakes his head in fear and says this in fear.


    Is it impossible for the Lord wizard to return? What went wrong? Haven''t the gods of witchcraft completely fallen?


    How can the God of witches still exist in the world!


    "Surprised? When your Huyan family wants to destroy the witch family, it is when your Huyan family comes to the end! Today, I will personally destroy your Huyan family and revive our Witch family to return to the first family in Yulong land! "


    At the end of Yunjian''s speech, she took the God killing blade that Siyi had made into butterfly knife from her arms, held it to the palm of her hand, and then turned it to huyanba.


    This God destroying blade is held in Yunjian''s hand. The sharp blade exudes a sharp luster.


    The next second, the light of annihilation blade shines all over the audience.


    This is a legendary blade!


    The people who own it can not only kill the immortals with one sword, but also directly kill the gods of the most powerful land of gods!


    It can be said that the man who owns this knife is the master of all continents!


    This Dao has been held by the Lord since it was born.


    Si Yi gave Yunjian such a precious thing, which was a gift to her for her dominance.


    And the gods who can control this God destroying blade in the whole world are only the God King!


    At the end of Yunjian''s words, the God destroying blade radiates dazzling light in Yunjian''s hands.


    After the light, huyanba suddenly came back to his mind. If his eyes were about to fall down just now, then his eyes were about to explode.


    He stared at the God killing blade on Yunjian''s hand, but in the next second he screamed out:


    "God killing blade! It''s the God destroying blade! Isn''t the God killing blade the God weapon of the LORD God! It''s in your hands! Don''t you......


    suddenly, huyanba reacts. Just now, Si Yi reached out at a speed that he couldn''t even see with his naked eyes, and grabbed and exploded his son''s eyeballs.


    Just now, huyanba was covered by his anger for a while. I didn''t think about it, but now I think about it.


    The God killing blade is the thing of God Lord...


    so to speak...


    "God Lord! You... You are the LORD God! " Huyan bully stared at Si Yi, and he immediately sat down on the ground.


    Lord God! Lord Shenjun, it is said that he is the master of the land of gods!


    Hoyan Ba is really scared.


    If the return of the wizard Lord is enough to scare hoyan Ba, then Lord Shenjun is the existence that hoyan Ba can''t even imagine!


    For example, in Huyan BA''s eyes, the identity of the LORD God, just like the gods in the eyes of the earth people, is a person living in fantasy.


    So when we saw the annihilation blade and saw the strength of Si Yi just now, huyanba was shocked.


    However, Yunjian didn''t give hoyan ba a refutation or a correct answer. She turned the God destroying blade to hoyan Ba, intending not to give hoyan ba a chance to directly result in him.


    "When you''re in hell, you''ll know the answer." Cloud paper cold lips a hook, she waved God destroying blade, when she was going to a knife results in huyanba.


    Suddenly huyanba''s eyes turned, he knelt in front of Yunjian and Siyi and shouted:


    "no! Don''t kill me! I know how to let you recover your memories, and whether you have been looking for mysterious people, let me go! I can tell you! I can tell you everything I know! "

 Chapter 1539

    Yun He had originally planned to use the exterminating blade to kill Huyanba, so that Huyanba completely disappeared from the world, but how could Huyanba would say the words just now.


    Did he know that he and Seth had been looking for a sign of the mystery man?


    Did he also know how to recover his memories of when he and Seth had been witch gods and god-kings?


    This .......


    "I really know! I really know! If half of what I say is false, it won''t be too late for you to kill me again!"


    At this point, Hu Yanba erected three fingers towards Yun Jian and SÒï''s firm opening.


    Whether a person is lying or not can be seen by the facial expression.


    The expression on Hu Yanba''s face told Yun Xie that he wasn''t lying in this regard.


    "Say!" Shi Shi shot a cold glance at Huyanba, who opened his mouth to drink.


    Although Shi Shi still had the strength that he had when he was a divine Lord, he also had a little bit of the memories that he had when he was a divine Lord.


    Regardless of whether what Huyenba said was true or not, but what if what he said was true?


    Not to mention anything else, at least if what Huyanba said is true, it can be a great help to Yunjian and SÒï.


    "There are too many people here, let''s go into the cave over there and say." Hu Yanba glanced around cautiously, then opened his mouth to Yun Jian and Shi Shi.


    "Snowhawk, Molson, you guys go to Adam''s side first." Hearing this, Shi didn''t turn back, but turned his handsome and flawless face sideways towards Snowhawk and Morrison and whispered.


    "Yes, Young Master!" Snowhawk and Mawson each obliged, and then the two strutted off towards the witch clan seat where Adam was waiting.


    It was better to say that it was the Snow Hawk holding Molson''s shoulders and heading that way.


    "You bastard, how''s it playing in the Imperial Dragon Continent? Was it fun?" Having just stepped over to this side, Snowhawk switched his arm around Adam''s shoulder, and he first knocked Adam on the head with his hand, then grinned at Adam.


    The scar marks on the Snow Hawk''s neck were horrifying, and if this horrifying scar marks were removed, he was undoubtedly the most handsome of the four rulers of the Dark Soul Organization.


    Of course, even with the horrifying scar marks, Snow Eagle''s handsome looks had attracted the attention of a large group of witch clan maidens around her.


    ........


    And at this moment, Yun Jian and Shi Shi had followed Huyanba into the unmanned stone cave.


    "As long as you guys let us Huyan Clan go, I''ll tell you everything I know!" Hu Yanba wasn''t a fool either, and as soon as he stepped into the cave, he spoke his terms first.


    "You think you''re still qualified to make a deal with us now?" The paper clips the Shoushin Blade in its hands and easily shakes the Shoushin Blade that is made into a butterfly knife.


    That way, it''s as if she accidentally stabbed the God-defying blade into Huyanba''s heart, directly making him go up in smoke.


    Hu Yanba gulped, and for the first time, he was speechless in front of a young girl who looked to be a teenager.


    Moreover, this little girl who looked like she was in her teens was the Witch God Lord of the once Wind Cloud Dragon Continent!


    "I say! But it''s agreed, after I say it, you must spare me the Huyan clan!" Huyanba was afraid of the impatience of Yun Jian and Shi Shi and so on, after he said this, he paused and immediately continued to interface.


    "That was six months ago, when I went to the Central Continent on behalf of the First Family Patriarch of the Imperial Dragon Continent, and as a result, I overheard a conversation between two mysterious people.


    "Those two mysterious people were both wearing black black robes, and since they mentioned the matter of Lord Godune and Lord Witch God, I listened carefully!


    "I heard from them that Lord Witch God had fallen that year and should have had his soul scattered, but it didn''t, it was because Lord Witch God had used all his life''s spiritual power to forcefully defy the Heavenly Dao and saved him......"

 Chapter 1540

    "Lord God, that is the supreme existence! At that time, I was listening to the two mysterious people, and I didn''t believe them at all.


    "Because Lord Shenjun, what kind of existence is that? How could he save Lord Wushen for the sake of the Lord Wushen who is in charge of the Dragon land, using all his life''s spiritual power and violating the law of heaven!


    "It''s impossible! But then I thought about it carefully. A thousand years ago, the king of the Dragon Kingdom asked if the God was there when he came to the Dragon kingdom. Then the king said that the God would not come.


    "Lord God will let his Dharma protector kill the king!


    "So I listened carefully..."


    huyanba wanted to continue his own set of nonsense, and Yunjian didn''t let huyanba do what he wanted.


    Yunjian takes a big step forward. She flicks the butterfly knife made of the God destroying blade and puts it on the neck of Huyan ba. She says to Huyan Ba:


    "point! I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense! "


    When Huyan Bayan''s eyes turned, he trembled with fear. He begged for mercy quickly: "don''t leave, I''m talking about bedding, the focus is on the back..."


    "say!" The God destroying blade in Yunjian''s hand was pasted coolly on the neck of huyanba''s neck, and then nearly two points.


    This time, huyanba didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly continued:


    "the two mysterious people said that Lord Shenjun and Lord Wushen are still alive. They said that they were in a place called Earth, and they sent people to assassinate...


    " I heard about this and later sent people to find a place called Earth, but they couldn''t find the place called Earth at all , so I gave up.


    "I didn''t believe that the Lord wizard was still alive until just now... Don''t don''t don''t, I said, I said the point, don''t!"


    Huyanba starts to talk nonsense again, which seems to be procrastinating.


    Only when huyanba was just about to start talking nonsense, Yunjian put the God destroying blade two points closer to his neck.


    Huyanba really dare not talk nonsense. He quickly said: "I met those two mysterious people in Central China. If you want to find them, you have to go to central China. But I can''t guarantee that they are from central China.


    "What''s more, the two mysterious people mentioned that if Shenjun adults and Wushen adults can return and want to recover their strength and memory, they must inject powerful spiritual power into the wooden sandalwood box to open the wooden sandalwood box if they want to get the wooden sandalwood box.


    "It''s said that this wooden sandalwood box is a artifact. If you have it, you can become the master of all continents. Even the land of gods, no one is your opponent..."


    huyanba said the key point, and then began to express his feelings.


    These two emotional words just finished, cloud paper interrupted him: "what you want to say, are you finished?"


    "After that... Ah you!" Huyan Ba just returned to his mind, and he felt a flash of white light in front of him. The God destroying blade in Yunjian''s hand had cut his throat.


    "You, don''t... Say... Credit..." at the moment when he fell down, he shouted out this sentence.


    When Huyan Ba closed his eyes, the last sentence he heard in his life was the cold voice of Yunjian:


    "I never promised to let go of your Huyan family. Your Huyan family has been sitting on the throne of the first family in Yulong land. Now it''s time to return to its original owner!"


    Hoyan Ba, die.


    Huyan family, out.


    Wu nationality, after thousands of years, regained the throne of the first family in Yulong land!


    Thousands of years ago, before the fall of the wizard Lord, Haikou had been put down: after thousands of years, I will return!


    Some people say that the witches, with the presence of the gods, will surely prosper!


    Now the Lord wizard returns as promised, and leads the Wu family to the throne of the first aristocratic family in Yulong land!


    Thousands of years ago, she was called the God of witches and never broke her promise!

 Chapter 1541

    Witch palace.


    The demise of the Huyan family represents the rise of the witches.


    At this moment, the witch palace is holding an exciting feast.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, Adam, snow eagle, Mohsen, Lan Su and Wu Lan did not attend the feast of the Wu people.


    At this moment, several people are sitting in the back yard corner of the witch palace.


    A few people were followed by wooden sandalwood boxes on the table.


    The wooden sandalwood box is not like other antiques. From the appearance, it is bright from the beginning to the end. It doesn''t even give people a sense of age.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian was able to replace the wooden sandalwood box with a high-end imitation. In the past, the wolf killed and captured xiaoyunzhu, forcing Yunjian to deliver the wooden sandalwood box. Yunjian delivered a high-end imitation, but it was not found by the wolf.


    At the moment, Si Yi''s hand is on the wooden sandalwood box.


    "What the old guy in huyanba said, is it really feasible? Is it really necessary to open the wooden sandalwood box now..."


    as the leader of the witch clan, Wu Lan is still very worried about Yunjian and Si Yi''s move to open the wooden sandalwood box.


    Strange to say, the wooden sandalwood box has never been opened since it appeared.


    To open the wooden sandalwood box, you need a strong spiritual power.


    There is only one Si Yi who can do this now.


    "On!" Cloud paper squints.


    Si Yi listens to this and infuses his powerful spiritual power into this wooden sandalwood box.


    The wooden sandalwood box placed on the table was shaking violently, and then it opened under the eyes of all people...


    suddenly, a strong light refracted, and the moment when the light just came out, it seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Next second, under the strong light, Si Yi and Yun Jian fainted.


    Even the moson, the snow hawk and Adam nearby.


    The memory of a thousand years ago is overwhelming.


    "You..." after the light, see the cloud paper several people fainted, blue element scared just want to scream.


    "Stop shouting. I think they should be receiving the memories now." Wu Lan pressed blue vegetable to want to shake Adam ''s hand, she stopped blue vegetable.


    ...


    time, such as a twisted tunnel, opens the dust laden memory.


    A thousand years ago, the house of the witches and the gods.


    "Lord wizard, the ceremony is about to begin. Won''t you go?" Lan Su put on a black coat for the wizard and stood beside a bronze mirror to open his mouth to the wizard.


    "No." The wizard stood up and went out.


    In the middle of the walk, wushendun stepped down, she turned sideways, her slim body was wrapped under a black plain clothes, she slightly moved her red lips, and said to Lansu, "I''ll go out for a walk, you don''t have to go with me."


    "Yes!" Lan Su nods.


    The wizard just went out.


    There is a quiet forest in Yulong continent. There is a cave in the forest. There are beds and daily necessities in the cave.


    The wizard doesn''t like the tedious things. When she is idle and bored, she only likes to come to this quiet cave for a walk.


    She is the God of witches who is respected by all the people of the witch family. Everyone envies her, but no one knows that she is tired of this identity.


    Her life is of the witch family. It''s her mission to protect the witch family.


    She doesn''t even have the chance to choose love and survive.


    As soon as the wizard entered the cave, she just turned around, and a familiar man''s breath came to her face.


    One of them took hold of her slender wrist.


    "Lord God!" When he saw the man in front of him, the wizard was stunned and just wanted to salute.


    "Why not come to the ceremony? Don''t want to see me? Well? " He grabbed her hand and pressed her.


    Just now, the king of Yulong continent said that she would not appear in the grand ceremony. He didn''t resist it and let his Dharma protector kill the king.


    "We are not one of the world''s people. Don''t come to me again. I..." the wizard looked down slightly. As soon as she was about to continue talking, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the bed.


    Then he pressed on her, reached for her dress, his eyes red: "not a person of the world? I said that a world is a world! Don''t want to be my woman! Then I want you... "

 Chapter 1542

    As he said this, he pulled her out of the cave from the big bed, which seemed rough, but in fact, he grabbed her hand and gently and carefully pulled her out of the cave.


    "I will not go to the land of the gods." When she came to the cave entrance, the wizard shrank her hand. She pulled back her wrist, but he held it firmly.


    "You have no choice." He can satisfy her with other things, but only this one, he won''t agree.


    "You can''t be so bossy. I''m the witch God of the witch family, not your man!" She refused to follow out of the cave, but stood where she was.


    His hand is a little stronger when she says "it''s not you.".


    "I''m the master of the land of gods. Can I take you with me?" On the other hand, the strength of his hand increased by two points.


    His eyes were fixed on her, and he said this very solemnly.


    So far, his eyes looked straight at her, but he saw her shoulder half exposed, because when he had just thrown her to the bed, he stretched out his hand and pulled off the plain clothes on her shoulder, half revealing her white shoulder.


    Now her shoulders were half exposed, and her white shoulders were shaking in front of him.


    He took a big swallow and took a big step up to her.


    "What are you doing?" When she saw him standing in front of her, she took a step back conditionally, but she fell back on the stone wall of the cave.


    He didn''t speak. He leaned over to her.


    She shrank instinctively, because he had just been kind to her, let her have a moment of trance.


    As soon as she tried to push him away, he grabbed her wrist, and then his hand was attached to the plain clothes on her shoulder.


    Just when she thought that he would do something unreasonable to her, she realized that he gently put his hand on her shoulder, grabbed her black plain clothes, and then pulled up.


    He didn''t let her go until he put her clothes in order.


    It turned out that he just wanted to clean his clothes.


    When she looked up, she could see his beautiful and flawless face. Her head could only reach his chin. When she looked up, she could see his outline chin and the narrow eyelashes beside his eyes.


    When she saw that he was only arranging clothes for herself, she had some small losses.


    She was shocked by her own ideas, so she quickly suppressed them in her mind.


    "You......


    before she had finished saying this, a handsome man came to the side of the cave.


    The man stood in front of the God King and shouted softly, "Lord God."


    Then the man glanced at the wizard and said to the God, "Lord God, there are people in black robes in the land of the God, and the gods can''t resist them. Please come back to rescue..."


    this man is no one else, just a snow eagle.


    Thousands of years ago, the snow Eagle threw away a handsome and bright breath, even the scar on its neck.


    Handsome, handsome, except for Shenjun, snow hawk''s appearance is enough to kill all the men in the mainland. It''s a worthy beauty man.


    The God Lord glanced at the snow eagle, he held her hand, slightly tightened, and then he looked at her and said solemnly to her, "wait for me to come back in the witch clan!"


    ...


    the lock mark of memory disintegrates at this moment, just like being forced to stop the recollection memory by something. The cloud paper lying on the table suddenly looks up at the same time with Si Yi, snow eagle, Adam and Mohsen.


    "Then... What happened?" At the moment when Yunjian raised her head, a drop of cold cold sweat fell from the corner of her eyes, and she began to talk with some insensibility.


    "There was a flash of black light just now, which blocked you from continuing to receive the previous memories transmitted by the wooden sandalwood box!" Wu Lan, who came running from the side, opened her eyebrows.

 Chapter 1543

    Wu Lan ''s words, let cloud paper from the memory of the soul back to reality.


    "Not found! Just now, after the black light flashed, I ran along the black light side. I haven''t found any trace for a long time. I think it''s probably the mysterious man who did it! "


    Lansu came panting from a distance, and she frowned when she said that.


    Yun Jian is sitting on the bench. She puts her hand on the table and holds her head on half of her hand. It seems that she is in deep thought.


    Just as Yunjian was thinking, a big hand grasped her.


    "Little note, I won''t let you go any more." It''s Si Yi. At this time, Si Yi reaches for Yunjian and doesn''t let Yunjian look elsewhere.


    "I''m not a wizard, I won''t go, even if the witch clan dies, I will always be with you!" At this time, Yun Jian holds Si Yi in her back hand. For the first time, she speaks such touching words in front of so many people present.


    What happened after the interruption of memory, Yunjian, Siyi and Xueying didn''t receive the relevant memory.


    So nobody knows what happened next.


    "Yunjian, have you recovered your power?" Lan Su comes to Yun Jian at this time and asks her with expectation.


    "I''ll try."


    Receiving part of the memory of being a wizard is like being forced into part of another person''s memory in one''s own life track.


    But after all, he got part of the memory of the wizard. Yunjian raised his hand slightly and tried to gather the power.


    "Wow!" At the moment when Yunjian raised his hand, suddenly there was a strong wind around him. A huge tornado was floating in place. It seemed that the tornado could tear the whole Yulong continent apart.


    "This is... Lingli..." Yunjian''s eyes flickered slightly. She raised her eyes and looked around.


    The wind and cloud around us are so strong that the powerful one will soon blow down the palace of the sorcerer family.


    Yunjian''s eyelashes flashed up and down, and she was shocked.


    Because at this moment, no one knows better than her. The power of her mind is just slightly raised, just like a little dust in her fingernails.


    What if she uses all her powers?


    Yunjian suddenly has another surprise.


    Lingli, it is really a good thing!


    "All right? Have you recovered all your spiritual power? " Lansu has been used to calling Yunjian the real name. At the moment, watching the recovery of Yunjian''s spiritual strength, Lansu almost didn''t jump up.


    "Lord wizard! Patriarch! What''s going on? How come the sky around suddenly darkened and there was a strong wind. " In a remote place, a witch girl is walking towards the yard with difficulty under the violent wind.


    Suddenly, the wind blew suddenly. The people of the Wu family were still in the palace just now to celebrate the return of the wizard Lord, and the Wu family became the first family in Yulong land.


    But the wind suddenly blew, which scared the people of the witch family to be silly.


    Haven''t the Huyan family been destroyed yet?


    Therefore, the witch people in the palace deliberately sent the witch girls to the backyard to ask for help from the Lord and the patriarch.


    "It''s me." Cloud paper red arc micro hook, she half raised a micro Yang smile, and then put down the hand.


    The huge wave just agglomerated in the hand disintegrated and disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace.


    The witch girl who saw this scene was stupefied.


    After two seconds, the witch girl suddenly screamed loudly. At the same time, she turned around and rushed to the main hall. She ran and shouted: "the spirit power of the Lord wizard is restored! Lord wizard has recovered his power! ... "


    the voice of ecstasy is almost loud in the sky. It''s not hard to feel. When hearing the news, how big is the surprise of the witch girl.


    If the wizard is powerful, it means that the sorcerer can have long-term peace and stability.


    Lord Wushen, it''s the belief of Wuzu!


    She once killed the gods in the mainland!


    It has been asserted that, in addition to the God of the land of gods, no one can fight against the people who can be more powerful than the God of wizard in the world!


    Lord Wushen is a person who exists in the world and is respected and loved by people!


    Yulong continent seems peaceful, but in fact, it is full of ups and downs.


    It must be the mysterious person who interrupted her and Si Yi to receive the memory transmitted from the wooden sandalwood box.


    From the previous life to her return to the Yulong continent, she had never seen the real face of the mysterious man, but the mysterious man had always existed.


    Yunjian can''t express his anger with words.


    But she had to go back to earth first.


    As for the central continent that was pulled out from the mouth of Huyan Ba, the patriarch of Huyan family.


    Huyanba said he heard two mysterious people talking in the central mainland.


    So central China, she must go!


    But not now, because she still has to go back to earth.Back to back, Yunjian and Siyi returned to the Earth early the next morning and went directly to Pushi in Hei province.


    The friendship match is not over yet, but the day when Yunjian and Siyi rush back is exactly the day when the two-day training is over.

 Chapter 1544

    State Z, Hei Province, Pu city.


    In the morning, it was a little cloudy, chilly and windy, and the sun was not seen until noon.


    There are only haze clouds in the sky, which are different from the white white white clouds floating in the sunny day. The black clouds floating in the sky are very black.


    The sky is dark with dark clouds. However, there is no trace of rain water falling on the clouds floating in the morning.


    The friendly match starts in the morning and lasts until 4 p.m.


    The friendship match is about personal achievement.


    For example, shooting, shooting, 5000 meter cross-country running and so on are all personal scores.


    Then at last, we can add up the scores of all the students in each military school, which is the total score.


    This total score is included in the ranking of all military schools directly.


    The total score is the ranking of all military schools.


    A morning passed quickly, twenty minutes before the end of the game.


    "Wait a minute. Is it unfair to us to settle the total score now! There are two people missing from minshi military academy, and the total score can only be ranked third among all military schools! "


    Wang Kun stood in front of the military students, very dissatisfied with the opening.


    "Poof, you minshi military academy only got so little achievement last year, even if that girl came back?


    "Although she beat Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company, we are competing in a personal competition this time! The individual''s score is added to the total score, then the total score of his school is calculated and ranked.


    "Wang Kun, Wang Kun, I don''t mean you. It''s only 20 minutes since the game. Twenty minutes later, no matter what the reason, you have to be disqualified.


    "And a 5000 meter cross-country run takes more than 20 minutes, even the fastest one takes more than 10 minutes, right? How about the two of them even now? Can they finish all the tests in 20 minutes?


    "Tut Tut, Wang Kun, don''t daydream. This year''s second grade of the military academy, minshi military academy, don''t even think about it!


    "Why do you look at me like this? Ha ha, I see you are two people short of minshi military academy. If you can barely keep the third grade of the general military academy, you can do it. I''m not satisfied with you!"


    Wang Kun is a student of minshi military academy. When he was angry that his school had lost two people''s competition, Lin Ziguo stood up against the student of supernatural School of minshi military academy.


    When Lin Ziguo came out, he made fun of Wang Kun. His appearance was beyond the sight of all the people present.


    There is competition time in the friendship match. As long as it is four o''clock in the afternoon, even if Yun Jian and Si Yi come back, they have been disqualified directly at four o''clock.


    Even if you come back now, it''s only 20 minutes from the start of the game.


    In 20 minutes, they will complete the four projects of 5000m cross-country running, shooting, shooting and long jump?


    Poof, is this a dream?


    Unless Yunjian and Siyi can fly, they can''t finish these four projects at all!


    "Forest country you!" Wang Kun almost didn''t spit blood because of the state spirit of the forest.


    On the big playground, all the students of the military academy have got their own personal achievements. They are waiting for the four o''clock to arrive, and the friendship match officially ends.


    "You what you! Who asked you to suck up the two students from the military school in Min City? "Ha ha," he also wanted to compare with our super God military academy. Lin Ziguo is very arrogant.


    After that, Lin Ziguo thought it was not enough. He added another sentence:


    "I think you two students of minshi military academy can give up the quota directly! They can''t come back. Even if they come back now, it''s too late! "


    "It''s only twenty minutes. You can still do it!" The last sentence is Lin Ziguo''s self talk.


    However, just after Lin Ziguo''s self-talk fell, a sharp female voice came, loud enough for everyone to turn around and look at the past:


    "who said we should give up? Don''t say whether the second place of your super God military academy can be kept. Today, I want to win the first place of Taiji military academy! "


    At the end of the conversation, cloud paper and Si Yi are coming here.


    I don''t know why, Wang Kun and others who have always looked down upon girls suddenly felt a sense of remorse when they saw Yun Jian and Si Yi.

 Chapter 1545

    She said she would take the first place in Taiji military academy!?


    How wild!


    Everyone in the room breathed heavily.


    Without mentioning the strength of Yunjian before, the friendship match is not about the strength of one person, but about the scores of each person''s skills.


    The total score of a military school is the total score of all the students in a military school.


    How does Taiji military school exist? Since the first session of the friendship match, Taiji military academy has been ranked first in the friendship match steadily. Since the holding of the friendship match, Taiji military academy has never been ranked second!


    For Taiji military school''s ranking results, the students of the military schools have no doubt.


    And Yunjian actually said she would take the first place?


    And now it''s only 19 minutes to the end of the game!


    If Yunjian and Si Yi can finish four projects in 19 minutes, and each project gets full marks.


    So it''s not a joke that minshi military academy can really counter attack and win the first place in this year''s military academy.


    Is it possible to get full marks for every project? Is this science?


    And now there are only nineteen minutes left!


    If there is enough time now, Yunjian and Si Yi can achieve excellent results in each project, or they may surpass the currently ranked second in the super God military academy.


    "Ah ha ha ha! Now there are only 19 minutes left, OK? You two days ago were pretty good! There''s not enough time now. You''re a terrible ghost! "


    Lin Ziguo was dissatisfied with the strength of Yunjian and Si Yi. In the gap that can be used for ridicule now, he sent out his life''s ridicule.


    "That''s to say, the competition is over in 19 minutes. I really think I''m a fairy. Although she looks good, she''s too narcissistic!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do."


    ...


    students from other military schools laughed and ridiculed one after another. For a while, all the spearheads were Xiang Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Anyway, other school students have finished the competition, so at this time, more than 100 people are waiting to see the good play of Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Teacher, please help to prepare the timing of all projects." At this time, no one paid any attention to Yunjian. She looked sideways at the referee who registered the score and held the stopwatch to time, and then she said quietly.


    As soon as Yunjian''s words came out, the teachers and judges sitting next to him were dumbfounded.


    These two students really want to challenge?


    Now there are 18 minutes left to finish the game. Do they... Really have time?


    But in spite of this, several teachers and referees did a series of things very quickly, such as the stopwatch of four events.


    All the students around gave way, and now everyone was staring at Yunjian and Siyi.


    The most exciting moment has come! The students around held their breath.


    However, Yunjian and Siyi here picked up the rifle they were shooting with, even without focusing their eyes on the shooting point, while the stopwatch of the first project referee was off. Yunjian and Siyi grabbed the rifle directly and shot ten shots in just ten seconds.


    The speed of the two men is equal.


    The first project took only ten seconds to complete, and then Yunjian and Si Yi quickly ran to the second project.


    "Ha ha, ten seconds to finish shooting? Is that right? " Then the kingdom of woods spoke contemptuously in front of the crowd, saying, he looked at the target there with a sneer.


    However, it is the two targets of the ten rings and ten shots on the target that are full marks.


    Lin Ziguo and the students around him just jeered at Yunjian and Si Yi.


    When these people turn around and look at Yunjian and Siyi, they see that Siyi and Yunjian have completed the second target shooting and the third long jump task again, and started the fourth 5000 meter cross-country run.


    Three projects, they only took half a minute to complete?


    What are you kidding about?


    Is this still the speed a person should have?


    But didn''t wait for Lin Ziguo and others to respond. In front of the second and third events, the two judges raised their butts from the bench in surprise. They couldn''t even care if the bench was accidentally kicked to the ground. The two judges shouted in a frightened voice: "full, full score! A project took only ten seconds to complete! I can still score full marks in a row! This... Are they still human! "

 Chapter 1546

    The voices of the two referees surprised the crowd.


    In addition to running from one project site to another, Yunjian and Si Yi completed one project every ten seconds.


    Standing in the distance, the forest country cried out in fear: "no! It''s impossible! How can they finish the task in such a short time! And... Full marks! "


    If Yunjian and Siyi can finish the 5000 meter cross-country race in the last ten minutes, and still get full marks, then minshi military academy will be the first place this year!


    At this moment, not only Lin Ziguo and other supernatural military school people are eating crazily, but also the students of Taiji military school are staring up their pupils and their nervous faces are greatly changed.


    But there, Si Yi reached out to Yunjian''s hand in front of the crowd, and they ran to the 5000 meter cross-country running route. They didn''t seem to be running, but in fact, they were very fast.


    What''s more, both Si Yi and Yun Jian haven''t exerted their full efforts.


    But even so, it has pulled all the people''s hearts together in the distance.


    Go on like this! Even the first place in Taiji military academy will be robbed by them!


    There is a part of the 5000 meter cross-country run that runs to the back of the mountain and around the foot of the mountain. No matter the teacher or the referee can see the figure in this part of the run.


    Some of the boys in Taiji military school looked at each other, and then said hello to other boys in Taiji military school, and walked quietly around the path.


    "There''s a good play. Let''s go and see a good play." Seeing this, Lin Ziguo took some students from his school and chased them there.


    Wang Kun and others here didn''t even notice the small movements of Taiji military academy and linziguo. People at minshi Military Academy were still standing in place waiting for the arrival of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Back hill.


    Si Yi and Yunjian are running at a high speed. Outsiders see that they are running at a high speed. But at the moment, Si Yi is holding Yunjian''s small hand and jogging with his slowest speed.


    "You two, if you''re smart, stop and deliberately lose this round of competition. Our Taiji military academy has consistently ranked first since the friendship match.


    "If Taiji military academy loses the game because of you, we will not let you go!"


    Several boys of Taiji military academy rushed out of the path and stood in front of Yunjian and Siyi''s running route. They stopped Yunjian and Siyi all the way.


    These boys in Taiji military academy are all very tall. This row of interceptors blocked the way of Yunjian and Siyi.


    As they look like this, there is a big way that even if they can''t beat Yunjian and Siyi, they can''t reach the destination within the specified time.


    Because this time, if Yunjian and Siyi still get full marks, then no one can change the position of No. 1 in minshi military academy!


    Lin Ziguo and others who followed behind stood in the distance and looked at it from afar.


    Time is running out now. With these boys in Taiji military academy standing in the way, Yunjian and Si Yi will surely not be able to reach the destination within the specified time!


    At the moment when Lin Ziguo grinned, thinking that these boys from Taiji military academy could definitely stop Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Lin Ziguo and others saw a scene of panic, but only Yunjian and Si Yi over there didn''t even see these boys in Taiji military academy.


    The two men jumped from the ground very tacitly. They jumped two meters high, raised their legs and stepped directly on the top of the two boys in Taiji military academy. With a slight jump, they bypassed the boys in Taiji military academy and continued to run.


    The two men in Taiji Military Academy were both angry and green.


    But Yun Jian and Si Yi have already run forward, leaving the boys of Taiji military academy and Lin Ziguo and others unable to catch up.


    There is no doubt that the first place of minshi military academy is stable!


    Just after Yunjian finished running, he saw Yu shaoluo standing at the end.


    Seeing that Yunjian ran to the end, Yu shaoluo waved to her.


    Although I don''t know why Yu shaoluo came here, Yunjian still went there.


    Si Yi didn''t follow because Yu shaoluo was stopped.


    In the dark place, Yu shaoluo frowned slightly. He opened his head to Yun Jian:


    "the hunting school''s trials are ahead of schedule. They will officially start in seven days, and then they will have a month long closed training. If they are eliminated, they will be sent out of the selection field. Are you ready?"


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyebrow angle slightly a rise, she hooks out a indifferent arc angle, light voice way: "I am always ready."


    She is sure to get the quota for the hunting school!

 Chapter 1547

    "Since you are always ready, I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid that this selection field started one month later. Now it''s ahead of schedule, and you''re not ready."


    Yu shaoluo is relieved to hear that Yunjian is ready.


    He was afraid that Yunjian was not ready, and then he went to the selection field and was eliminated within a few days.


    The selection field, as the name implies, is the selection of who can represent state Z to go to the hunting school for further study.


    In the selection field, the shortlisted personnel will be eliminated all the way, and the top three special forces will be selected finally.


    The first three commandos are members who can go to the hunting school for further study.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods to Yu shaoluo.


    Regardless of Yunjian''s general attitude towards Yu shaoluo, she was elected to the selection hall this time, thanks to Yu shaoluo''s recommendation of her in front of Ma principal of minshi military academy.


    Yu shaoluo, a comrade in arms of Ge Junjian, once promised Ge Junjian to take good care of Yunjian at minshi military academy. He did it and helped her a lot.


    Yunjian has always been a man who will repay revenge and kindness.


    Although she won''t say more words, her kindness is in her heart.


    "Yun Jian, you go there to gather first. I''ll go first. I''ve got the task. I''m just passing by. I''ll tell you about it."


    When Yu shaoluo saw that all the students of minshi military academy had gathered to go back to minshi, he quickly reached out his hand and pointed at the other end, then said to Yunjian.


    Yu shaoluo then turned around and left first. He was wearing a dark green military uniform, and his tall and handsome posture was enough for girls to scream.


    At the moment when Yu shaoluo turned around, Yun Jian also went to Si Yi''s side.


    "What did you say?" Si Yi grabs her small hand and asks gently when Yun Jian comes.


    Yun Jian tells Si Yi about going to the hunting school.


    Si Yi is a direct default of Yunjian''s decision.


    As long as her decision does not endanger her life, he will not stop it.


    "It happened that I would like to go back to the organization and call me back."


    As soon as she comes back, he will go back to minshi military academy or Longmen city.


    He will not stay for a minute without her.


    He reached out and rubbed the head of Yunjian, and said softly.


    He loved her more and more, just like when he was a god Lord, he could give his life for her.


    Si Yi didn''t tell anyone that he had completely recovered all the memories of his previous life when the wooden sandalwood box was opened.


    Yun Jian''s memory stops at the moment when memory stops, but Si Yi''s memory has been completely restored.


    But he wasn''t going to tell her about his recovery.


    If he could, he hoped that she would never recover her memory.


    At that time, the witch family was framed by the people in black robes, and the God of witchcraft used all his spiritual strength to protect the witch family. However, he fell into the situation of disobeying the heaven''s way and being scared.


    As a God King, he used his divinity for her without even considering it, rebelled against the heaven and saved her.


    The deity who uses the divinity will be scared to death. He intended to trade his life for hers.


    For fear that the man in black robe might harm her again, he forcibly tore open the stone tunnel to the earth and sent her to the earth. However, because of his disobedience to the heaven, he should have lost his soul, but somehow he also fell into the earth with her.


    As for his four dharmas, that is, the four leaders of the dark soul organization voluntarily followed him to the earth and lost the memory of his previous life.


    One of the most important reasons why Si Yi didn''t want Yunjian to remember was that the original black robed man must have been a mysterious man who never appeared.


    If she remembers this, with his knowledge of her, she will surely seek revenge from the mysterious man.


    He didn''t want her to have any accidents. It was impossible at all.


    It''s enough for him to avenge her.


    He once said that even if he died, he would replace her.


    This sentence is never a joke!

 Chapter 1548

    "Well." But see standing in front of their own cloud paper slightly looked up at their own eyes, and some small shy head down.


    Seeing the appearance of Yunjian, Si Yi felt that all he had done was worth it.


    At least now, she is willing to be with him openly.


    When Si Yi thought of this, Yun Jian suddenly said to him:


    "if you don''t come back, I will organize to find you."


    Go to dark soul to find him.


    Si Yi listens, arc lip rises slightly.


    The next second, he put her in his arms.


    "Xiaojian, I will never let you go again in my life, next life, next life and forever!" He put his arms around her waist and said it solemnly.


    "Even if the sky falls, I will not leave you." This time, Yunjian held his strong chest in front of the students of the military academy.


    "Yo Yo! Over there, over there... Hahaha! " Wang Kun, who won the first place in minshi military academy, has no opinion about Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Seeing the cloud paper and Si Yi holding together here, Wang Kun''s group of people are joking, and the initial irony is also missing.


    ...


    shortly after returning to minshi military academy, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization first.


    These days, Yunjian has to prepare to go to the selection field, so after returning to minshi military academy, President Ma approved Yunjian to leave for seven days in person.


    These seven days are also the preparation for Yunjian to go to the selection field in advance.


    In fact, Yunjian didn''t have anything to prepare on purpose at all, but she still accepted the seven-day vacation that principal Ma asked her.


    It''s Friday when I go back to school. It''s just after school.


    Lin Wan and muying go out with her from the school gate.


    While walking, Lin Wan was very envious of Yunjian: "Wow, you can have seven days off. It''s so cool. I really envy you Yunjian."


    "We can have two days off on weekends." Muying murmured to one side.


    "That''s different! We will go to school again after two days off at the weekend. Yunjian can have seven days off! Seven days, just as long as the National Day holiday! " Lin Wan added enviously.


    Most of the students in their school days are counting their days off.


    And muying, after the bloody memory of the previous life in the dark soul organization, felt that the school was a very safe place.


    At this point, everyone''s experience is different, and their perception is also different.


    ...


    as soon as he returned to Longmen City, Yunjian received a call from Ning Lanlan.


    It''s been a while since I met Ning Lanlan.


    At first, I met Ning Lanlan. When I was barbecue by the river, Ning Lanlan borrowed some salt from Yunjian.


    Ning Lanlan is a very energetic girl. She used to study in a foreign language middle school.


    After the high school entrance examination, she was admitted to the second middle school of Longmen city.


    The second middle school is a key high school in Longmen city. Although it is not the first high school Yunyi attended, it is enough to be an amazing learning bully to be admitted to the second middle school.


    In 1999, mobile phones began to be popular.


    The family with some money has mobile phones in their children''s hands.


    Ning Lanlan asked Yunjian to go out and play together, and Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    Originally, back to Longmen store, Yunjian planned to find Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen.


    Looking for Zhang Shaofeng is because she wants to urge Zhang Shaofeng. Does Zhang Shaofeng exercise well in her absence.


    But since Ning Lanlan asked her out, Yunjian first put down the idea of looking for Zhang Shaofeng.


    The two meet on Saturday.


    The next day.


    Today, Yunjian wore a good quality dress, a white dress and a dark blue jeans.


    Jeans are a great figure on her.


    Originally, Yunjian was exquisite and beautiful, which exposed her complete body.


    At the meeting place, Yun Jian saw Ning Lanlan.


    There are three or four young men and girls standing beside Ning Lanlan.


    One of them, Xiao Zhiming, is the man Ning Lanlan loves.


    "Yunjian! Come here! I have six or seven tickets to Longteng mountain. We will go to Longteng mountain in the afternoon! " Ning Lanlan waved to the cloud paper, and at the same time, she was very excited.

 Chapter 1549

    Ninglanlan is waving to Yunjian with seven tickets in her hand.


    Longteng mountain is a newly opened scenic spot in Longmen city. It is a natural viewing platform, and there is natural beauty.


    After the later stage of artificial manufacturing, it has become the current scenic spot.


    The reason why Longteng mountain charges is that the scenic spot of Longteng mountain is very good. There are many TV groups running to Longteng mountain to take a view.


    Nowadays, TV plays and movies have gradually become popular in the leisure time of ordinary people. Although they are not popular now, for people at that time, they have gradually developed into leisure games for people to spend their spare time.


    How do TV plays and movies come from? Of course it was shot.


    Therefore, the two characters of the drama group have penetrated into the hearts of the people.


    Longteng mountain has beautiful scenery. Many troupes like to run to it, which makes many people willing to pay for it now.


    The purpose is to see how the amazing TV series were filmed.


    After all, in this era, for many people, high-tech things like TV plays and movies are very magical.


    "I have tickets here. Shall we go to Longteng mountain now?" Ninglanlan sees cloud paper coming and reaches for it.


    No problem with Yunjian.


    It''s a good thing to go out when you are free.


    All the young girls and boys standing around are Xiao Zhiming''s friends. Ning Lanlan loves Xiao Zhiming. Yunjian has known for a long time.


    As for other young men and girls, Ning Lanlan didn''t really know them.


    There are also high school departments in foreign language middle schools, but it''s a pity that Ning Lanlan didn''t get into the high school Department of foreign language middle schools in the middle school.


    Xiao Zhiming is a student of foreign language high school. Now Ning Lanlan and Xiao Zhiming are not classmates of the school.


    But even so, Ning Lanlan still wants to pull Xiao Zhiming out to play with him.


    However, Xiao Zhiming has a lot of friends, and there are just a lot of tickets to go to Longteng mountain this time, so Xiao Zhiming brought several students to Longteng mountain.


    ...


    Longteng mountain is really beautiful, which can be seen from the gate of the scenic spot.


    Just entering the gate of the scenic spot, Ning Lanlan took Yunjian''s hand and went to one side and said to Yunjian mysteriously and excitedly:


    "Yunjian, you know, Zhiming said that when we finished high school, he promised to be with me, because he wanted to prepare for the College entrance examination in high school, he didn''t want to be distracted!"


    Sometimes, love is so cheap, even if you have to wait for three days, as long as there is a time limit, it is enough to make a person crazy.


    Ninglanlan is like this.


    Ninglanlan stealthily said a lot of things with Yunjian, and asked if Yunjian had a good time recently.


    Waiting for a group of tired and panting to climb to the top of Longteng mountain, we can see that not far away, there is a theater group in the making, and there are many people around.


    "Ah! There are filmmakers over there. Let''s go and have a look! " Ninglanlan hurriedly grabbed Yunjian''s hand and ran to it.


    Xiao Zhiming and several young men and girls with him also ran over.


    But in front of them, there were two men and women in ancient costumes in a fight scene.


    "Kakaka! Shuqin, you are a female killer! Do female killers understand! What''s the matter with your tender like water! " The director next to yelled at the actress angrily.


    "Director, people can''t!" The actress stamped her foot and said back in a whine.


    Standing in the distance, Ning Lanlan and his party have never seen a film, and they are excited at the moment.


    One of Xiao Zhiming''s friends'' girlfriends, however, tooted his lips and said in a lighter voice, "I think she did a good job..."


    Xiao Zhiming''s girlfriend, whose name is situ Qing, is pretty good in appearance and body.


    Situ Qing just said half of the words, and the voice of Yunjian came from nearby. At the moment of hearing the voice of Yunjian, everyone around looked at her.


    But listen to Yunjian''s sharp words and spread them all over the audience:


    "as a killer, quick, accurate and ruthless is the foundation. The killer played by this actress shows no resemblance at all."

 Chapter 1550

    Just after situ Qing finished saying that, Yun Jian took over. It was obviously striking her in the face!


    Situ Qing is not happy now.


    Originally, Yunjian and ninglanlan were walking together, but situ Qing and ninglanlan were not very familiar with each other, so if it wasn''t for Yunjian''s interface just after situ Qing finished speaking, maybe after going to Longteng mountain, situ Qing wouldn''t say a word to Yunjian.


    But Yunjian had such a fast interface just now. It was obvious that she hit situ Qing in the face.


    So situ Qing, with a calm face, immediately said to Yun Jian, "have you ever been a killer? How do you know the killer so well! "


    Situ Qing''s words are very sharp. You can hear that she is aiming at Yunjian.


    Ning Lanlan also heard it. She helped Yunjian to say to situ Qing, "Xiaojian is a student of the military academy now. Naturally, she understands these things!"


    "Oh! Oh oh! She''s a military student. Should she know about the killer? Why don''t you say she used to be a killer! " Situ Qing and Ning Lanlan turned a white eye and spoke in a rather inappropriate voice.


    "Qingqing, stop talking." Her boyfriend is standing beside situ Qing. At the moment, situ Qing''s boyfriend tries to hold him. He doesn''t want him to talk to Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan.


    "Ah, let go!" Situ Qing is just like being annoyed by something. She stands beside her and is very angry.


    "Cough! This little sister has a thorough analysis. I don''t know if she has any knowledge of this profession. Can you ask her to teach our cast members? "


    Yunjian''s comments were heard by the director just now. The director immediately put down his microphone and walked to Yunjian.


    As a matter of fact, the director should have been a man of high standing, but this director is different. He listened to Yunjian''s comments just now, not only didn''t scold Yunjian for his nonsense, but on the contrary, he came directly to ask for Yunjian''s advice.


    "Director, do you ask her? She''s just a student of some junkyard military school. She''s not a real killer. She just talks nonsense. What''s her strength! Ah! "


    Seeing that the director actually came to ask Yunjian for advice, at the thought of Yunjian''s action just now, situ Qing said two sentences to the director angrily.


    "It''s tender like water. There''s no sensitivity and vigilance that a killer should have. The actor you''re looking for plays a killer. His level is too poor." Yun Jian didn''t pay attention to situ Qing at all. Seeing the director''s modest pursuit of learning, she said two more words.


    "Oh, my level is too poor? Ha ha, my level is too poor!? You are brilliant? You will? I haven''t seen a killer again. You can show me a demonstration! "


    Not far away, the actress named Shuqin heard Yunjian say this to her. She shouted at Yunjian in a moment of anger.


    "Look, I''ll show you just once." Yunjian is really going there.


    The actress there was stupefied for a moment.


    When Yunjian went there and followed the actor who had just been competing with the actress, people around him were stunned.


    "Poof! I thought I had been a killer when I was studying in military school. It''s really powerful! Then can I understand that I am the number one in the national high school entrance examination when I study in the key high school! You......


    just half of what situ Qing said, he heard a Scream: "look, that!"


    Listen to this, all the people around look to the other side, but see the cloud paper standing there has a sharp eye in the next second, and the actor standing in front of her is a little surprised to step back.


    In the next breath, she strides forward, grabs the prop sword in the actor''s hand, kicks the actor in the knee with one foot, and suppresses the actor with the backhand.


    This scene, let everyone around some consternation.


    Especially situ Qing, her pupil is tight.


    However, it''s not over yet. After the suppressed actor responded, he raised his head and stared at Yunjian. In front of the crowd, he said in a panic:


    "I have 15 years of martial arts foundation. Unfortunately, I met a senior killer. At the beginning, I couldn''t walk ten moves under the senior killer''s hand, and finally saved my life.


    "Why do you, a young girl, have the same moves as the senior killer! But your strength is far above him! Are you really a killer! "

 Chapter 1551

    When the actor just said that, everyone around him was shocked.


    Especially situ Qing and actress Shu Qin, whose face is ugly like black charcoal.


    "I will be a soldier!" At this time, cloud paper squints, she is very calm and calm to say this.


    "Little sister, you want to be a soldier in the future? Which school do you go to? " After seeing the move, the director clapped and walked over.


    Yunjian''s words let people around him turn back from the topic that Yunjian is a killer.


    Yes, such a small sister may be a killer?


    "My friend is at minshi military school! She''s great! Just go to her school to find out her name, and you will know who she is! Haha! "


    Ning Lanlan came to hold the shoulder of Yunjian, looked back and stared at the situ Qing just now. It seemed that she was angry for Yunjian.


    Both situ Qing and the actress Shu Qin just now don''t look very well.


    "Minshi military academy, my little sister is so powerful that she went to school at minshi military academy. When she grew up, she would be a great soldier! After that, study hard and read it to win honor for our country! " The director took a look at Yunjian, which was very appreciative.


    "I will." Cloud paper squints.


    When Yun Jian and the director talked, neither situ Qing nor the actress Shu Qin looked very good.


    "All right, all right! Shuqin, go on! Have you seen what this little sister showed you just now? Come as she did! Take your aura out! Play well! "


    When the director finished talking with Yunjian and ninglanlan, he turned around and waved a thin script up and down to welcome the actors to continue.


    Situ Qing, who was standing at the same place, was very droopy.


    It turns out that Yunjian slapped her face with strength.


    Situ Qing is still a stubborn person. After what happened just now, she suddenly got angry and turned around and went to the foot of Longteng mountain.


    Seeing this, situ Qing''s boyfriend rushed after him. "Where are you going, Qing Qing? slow down! Don''t be angry, ok... "


    situ Qing refuses to continue to visit Longteng mountain, so she goes with her boyfriend.


    Situ Qing''s boyfriend is Xiao Zhiming''s friend. Xiao Zhiming just smiles awkwardly at the moment. Then he says to Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan, "leave them alone. Let''s go shopping."


    ...


    Longteng mountain is also a beautiful place. Yunjian and ninglanlan spent an afternoon here and went home at 3pm.


    At the foot of Longteng mountain, Xiao Zhiming invited Ning Lanlan to walk alone. Ning Lanlan was very happy. Seeing this, Yun Jian left first.


    Yunjian didn''t go home, but went to the green glaze suite.


    Green glaze is now in Longmen city. Both Xinqi company and Falcon hall green glaze have participated in the jurisdiction.


    Yunjian came here to explain something.


    However, I just came to the gate of this Superior Suite where the green glaze lives. I heard the sound of sloe in the suite:


    "I, I will not leave! I want to live with sister qingglaze and sister mindfulness! Green glaze elder sister said that men and women are not close, I will not live with you, nor sleep with you! It''s not right! "


    Before Yunjian started, she heard sloe''s words to snow eagle. Her eyes moved slightly.


    As soon as Yun Jian came to the gate, he saw snow hawk grasping sloe''s wrist. If the scar on his neck was visible, snow hawk frowned at sloe''s words. His face was very bad, but he forcibly grasped sloe''s wrists. When sloe finished, he opened his mouth: "no matter what, you must live with me!"


    "Why! I don''t want to live with you! Let go of me, let go of me... "Sloe shrunk her neck in fear, but she still didn''t dare face up to the snow eagle.


    Snow Hawk is really a person who can''t speak. He talked for several times and didn''t say "because I like you".


    "Sister qingglaze said that we can''t live together, let alone sleep together! Otherwise I won''t get married! " Sloe is in a hurry. She wants to take her hand back from the snow eagle.


    However, after hearing her words, snow Eagle angrily pulls sloe over, pinches sloe''s chin with another long hand, and gnaws words out of his teeth:


    "who else do you want to marry!"

 Chapter 1552

    Looking at the snow hawk''s appearance, sloe was afraid. She just wanted to say a word to the snow hawk. Shun tou saw the cloud paper standing at the door.


    "Sister Yunjian, can you tell me something? I don''t want to leave. I want to live with sister Qingmei and sister hounian! I don''t want to live with him! "


    Sloe looked at Yunjian, took a sip of her mouth, looked at her poor appearance, but there was a poor little daughter-in-law appearance.


    Sloe is just an ordinary girl. Her love history is zero, and she doesn''t know why snow Eagle treats her like this.


    Sloe is afraid of snow eagle''s doing this to her. After listening to snow eagle''s words, she is even more afraid. She feels like snow eagle is going to kill herself.


    "Young lady, I can follow your instructions for everything else, but don''t worry about it!" The voice of snow eagle is quite solemn.


    Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and she looked at the blue glaze and thoughts that she also "hid" and didn''t speak. She covered her mouth and sniggered. With a thick face, she whispered a very unkind words:


    "I didn''t see anything."


    Nothing? Damn it! See everything! The blue glaze sitting on the sofa and the thoughtless Chaoyun paper pulled the corners of their mouths.


    Finally, sloe was taken away by snow eagle in his dying struggle.


    After sloe was taken away by snow eagle, Yunjian went to the green glaze and mindfulness.


    "Sister Jian, you are so kind!" Blue glaze teased Yunjian.


    "Want to visit Africa." Yun Jian sits on the sofa. She looks at the blue glaze on her side and hooks an arc angle.


    "No, sister Jian doesn''t take you like this!" Green glaze quickly shook his head, almost didn''t be afraid of Yunjian''s words.


    When she finished the joking, Qingmei''s face became solemn. She reported to Yunjian that the intelligence collected by the ancient mercenary group in the near future:


    "sister Jian, Shifu asked me to tell you that a killer organization called blood doll has recently emerged in Southeast Asia. It has broken down other organizations in Southeast Asia at the fastest speed, becoming the first organization in Southeast Asia, with amazing strength.


    "During this period, the blood doll repeatedly intervened in the tasks of our ancient mercenary killing regiment, and left cards written in blood to provoke us.


    "But even the intelligence team of our ancient mercenary killing regiment can''t find the details of the blood doll. What should we do next?"


    The master of green glaze is snake lizard naturally.


    The blood doll mentioned in the blue glaze is a new killer organization in Southeast Asia.


    The origin is unknown.


    The purpose is unknown.


    The motive is unknown.


    Recently, the blood doll has repeatedly interfered with the tasks of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, and the motivation is the same as deliberately interfering with the actions of the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    "Blood doll?" Cloud paper squints, cloud light breeze say these three words.


    "Yes." Blue glaze nods.


    "Hold still and wait for the other side to move first." Cloud paper squints, light voice way.


    Southeast Asia is located in Southeast Asia with 11 countries.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization are far away from Southeast Asia.


    So the blood doll can develop in Southeast Asia.


    Of course, the rise and fall of killer organizations is a common thing, which can''t be managed and won''t be managed by Yunjian.


    But this blood baby just in the development stage again and again provoked the ancient killing mercenary regiment.


    Smart people can''t do this. Blood doll must have its own background.


    Yun Jian is not stupid. Of course, she won''t choose to go straight to the blood doll.


    "I will inform the master immediately." The blue glaze is facing the cloud and the paper is nodding.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    When Yunjian returned home it was already 4:00 p.m. and Si Yi was not there, Yunjian went to ge Junjian''s villa.


    Just now, Qin Yirou has made dinner when he enters the gate of Ge Junjian''s villa.


    Only Yunjian, Qin Yirou and xiaoyunzhu were there for dinner.


    Ge Junjian should still be out there.


    "Xiaojian, my mother is going to let the three of them go to your aunt Dong Ruan''s house for a few days tomorrow. Your aunt is ill and has no relatives or friends outside the province. My mother is going to take a car with your grandmother to see your aunt."


    Qin Yirou hesitated twice and said it.

 Chapter 1553

    Qin Yirou and her relatives and friends seldom walk around. Only Dong Ruan and Mrs. Yang walk around very frequently.


    In addition, even the relatives of my mother''s family have gone away.


    Ge Junjian''s parents were both dead, and he had no relatives to walk around, and even less to visit relatives and friends.


    So Qin Yirou cherishes her family, even though her mother, Zhang Meihua, Yunjian''s grandmother, treated her unkindly.


    Zhang Meihua, Yunjian''s grandmother, has four children.


    First daughter Qin Junlan, second son Qin laiqian, third daughter Qin Yirou and fourth daughter Qin Fangfang.


    Qin Yirou was third.


    Since before, Qin Yirou has only four sisters, Qin Fangfang.


    Qin Fangfang is Yunjian''s aunt.


    At the beginning, Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou had a very good relationship, which was so good that they talked about everything. Later, Qin Fangfang married far away from the province, and Qin Yirou walked around with Qin Fangfang''s family in the new year''s day, which gradually weakened the relationship.


    When Yunjian Xinqi company just opened, there was an auto show. It happened that Qin Fangfang''s family also ran an auto marketing company, so they came here to have a look.


    Since then, Yunjian has never seen her aunt again.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Cloud paper in Qin Yirou after opening voice.


    Yunjian still remembers that Qin Fangfang was good to Qin Yirou at the beginning, but Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law mocked Qin Yirou in every way.


    Later it was known that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Yunjian is afraid that Qin Yirou will follow her and be bullied again. It happens that she is on holiday these days, and she can also go with her.


    What''s more, Qin Fangfang treats Qin Yirou very well. She also goes to see her aunt.


    "Well, Xiao Jian would like to go there together. Mom has been there two or three times, and the environment is still very good. Let''s go there by train. It will take about 13 hours. Although it''s a little far, it''s OK."


    Qin Yirou said.


    Qin Yirou is still a countryman in his heart. He is usually used to take the train when he is away from home. For Qin Yirou, such a high-grade means of transportation as plane is quite luxurious.


    Yunjian didn''t mention that he would go there by plane. He could get there in two hours at most.


    She would also like to experience the taste of taking the train. HMM...


    after talking with Qin Yirou, Yunjian went to Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen in the evening.


    Every time Yunjian returns to Longmen store, she has to find Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng is the first person she received. She doesn''t ask Zhang Shaofeng to become a big man on the international list. At least, she needs Zhang Shaofeng to be a senior killer.


    Zhang Shaofeng really should have his first words, Leng is not to cry tired.


    Chen Xinyi is the same as before. She likes to tease Zhang Shaofeng.


    ...


    the next day, Yunjian and Qin Yirou, as well as Zhang Meihua, who came to Longmen City, took the train to Qin Fangfang''s wife''s home.


    Pudong City, Gansu Province.


    Gansu Province is a moderately prosperous province, and Pudong is one of the most developed areas in Gansu Province.


    And Pudong is the home of Qin Fangfang.


    Take bus No. 13, and Yunjian comes to Qin Fangfang''s husband''s house with Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua.


    Qin Fangfang''s family is also engaged in automobile marketing business, which can be regarded as a wealthy family.


    Her family lives in the villa forest, which can be called one of the largest families.


    Just here, Zhang Meihua is familiar with Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    Just entering the door, I saw Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law. Zhu Jianxiang stood not far away to greet a large group of people. These people seemed to be Zhu Jianxiang''s relatives and friends, adults and children.


    "My mother, my daughter?" Seeing this, Zhang Meihua hurriedly takes Yunjian and Qin Yirou to ask.


    When Zhu Xiangxiang saw Zhang Meihua, her eyes suddenly popped. Her face suddenly turned pale and her expression changed. Even her voice stammered: "dear, dear, how are you coming...?"

 Chapter 1554

    Zhu Xiangxiang is Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law. She went back to Longmen store and naturally knew Yunjian.


    At the moment when Zhu Xiangxiang saw Yunjian, the whole person trembled a little. She glanced at Zhang Meihua and glanced her eyes to the side, obviously showing a guilty conscience.


    Yun Jian can see it at a glance. She raises her eyebrows slightly and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Meihua is proud that her fourth daughter Qin Fangfang has married a good family.


    When Zhang Meihua saw Zhu Jianxiang, she was just like seeing her own daughter. She reached out and grabbed Zhu Jianxiang''s hand excitedly. She continued to sell well:


    "Oh, my mother, who are we with? It''s necessary to be so polite. I heard that my daughter was ill, so I came to have a look."


    Said, Zhang Meihua took out a bag of bananas just bought from the roadside and put them into Zhu Jianxiang''s hand: "come on, my mother, this is what we just bought on the roadside, but it''s fresh. Try it!"


    Zhu Xiangyan''s eyes turned around. She took the banana from Zhang Meihua and said, "Oh... Oh, you''re welcome to my mother..."


    "who is this doll? What a delicate look! Which of your relatives is it? "


    Next to her, an old woman in her 50s and 60s, about the same age as Zhu Jianxiang, came and asked Zhu Jianxiang. During the conversation, the old woman looked at Yunjian with her eyes.


    "This is not my daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law!" Zhu Xiangxiang said a word to the old woman next to her.


    "Your daughter-in-law and sister''s? Xiang, your daughter-in-law is not... "The old woman heard Zhu Xiang mention Qin Fangfang and said something.


    "Cough! Nothing! It''s all my own. Come and have some fruit first! I remember your name is Yunjian, right? Come in quickly. There are some little girls and boys about your age over there. Go and play! "


    Zhu Xiangxiang said that Qin Yirou took Yunjian to the sofa and sat down.


    On this side of the sofa, Zhu Jianxiang''s relatives and friends come to visit. Several of them are girls and young men about the same size as Yunjian.


    "No, my mother, my daughter?" Pushed to sit on the sofa by Zhu Xiangxiang, Zhang Meihua asks again.


    "Fang Fang, she went out with Bai Wen to buy something and will be back soon." Zhu Xiang''s eyes turned, and she said quickly.


    Yun Jian and Qin Yirou are sitting on the sofa, their eyes are tight.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s broken and blooming is too big. You can see it at a glance. She has a ghost.


    Is it... What happened to Qin Fangfang?


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Sitting on the opposite side of Yunjian sofa, a young man raised his eyes and looked at Yunjian.


    This young man is obviously the child of a relative of Zhu Jianxiang. He is about the same size as Yunjian.


    "My daughter''s name is Yunjian." Qin Yirou was very polite. She nodded at the young man and said.


    "Ha ha, Zijie, you really need to flirt with a younger sister everywhere." Next to him sat another young man who asked him the name of Yunjian.


    The young man who asked Yunjian''s name just now is hang Zijie, the son of Zhu Jianxiang''s relative''s family.


    "Brother Zijie, didn''t you buy a new laptop? Hurry up and show it to everyone! "


    Just as hang Zijie was still asking Yunjian''s name, a young girl sitting next to him took a look at Yunjian, and then de se said to hang Zijie.


    Computers in 1999 were not cheap, especially laptops.


    It''s strange for adults to have a laptop in their hands, let alone for children to have such valuable things in their hands.


    Hearing this, hang Zijie quickly took out his laptop from the side, opened the cover, and turned on the computer.


    "Wait, I''ll install the program." Hang Zijie glanced at Yunjian and saw that Yunjian didn''t care about having a computer. He added a word more.


    "Wow, brother Zijie, do you still install the program? As good as hackers! " Just now the girl said another word.


    Installation program and hacker are not a concept at all, but they are firmly linked by this girl.


    "I''m sorry to hear that." Hang Zijie glanced at Yunjian again and scratched his head.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t respond, hang Zijie looked at Yunjian again and asked her aloud, "Yunjian, have you ever played with a laptop?"

 Chapter 1555

    After listening to hang Zijie''s words, Yunjian just slightly hooks the curved lips and doesn''t answer.


    "Brother Zijie, I don''t think she has been exposed to the laptop. At most, she has touched two computers at school." Just now the girl said another word.


    "Don''t say that, Dorothy." Hang Zijie held back the girl''s words.


    The girl''s name is Wang Duo. She looks about one year younger than Yunjian and about fifteen years old.


    Hang Zijie and Wang Duo''s family are not poor, especially hang Zijie''s family.


    Imagine that hang Zijie can afford a laptop. From this point of view, hang Zijie''s family will not be too poor.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Wang Duo looked at hang Zijie and said innocently.


    "By the way, Zihang, isn''t your brother a hacker? I heard that two years ago, I hacked the Technology Department of a large company with a computer and was reported to have been in prison for half a year. How is he now? "


    Sitting next to hang Zijie, the boy asked. During the questioning, he also glanced at Yunjian with his spare light.


    Boys in their youth have a common problem: they like to show off in front of girls.


    The boy sitting next to hang Zijie is Duan Chengxuan. He is tall and slim, with a pretty young appearance.


    Seeing his brother cooperate with him, hang Zijie smiled and said: "my brother, that''s it. Now that he''s out of prison, he''s going to work in a large company. He can''t dare to go to the technical department of the company, so that he won''t be caught in prison again."


    Young boys and girls talk about strange topics.


    Whoever says something strange is the most successful.


    Take hang Zijie for example. Hang Zijie not only feels that his brother is a hacker, but also that he is unheard of, which is remarkable.


    What''s more, he even felt that his brother had been in prison, which was not the same as others, which was also a very worthy thing.


    "Your brother''s been in prison?" Sure enough, hang Zijie''s voice just fell, next to another girl felt strange and asked.


    Hang Zijie said something to the girls, then turned to look at the cloud paper here.


    However, seeing that there is no movement at all in Yunjian, I have some doubts in my heart.


    How can she be like other girls, not curious, not surprised? Shouldn''t you go after yourself and ask all kinds of questions?


    "Wow, I suddenly feel that hackers are so powerful. Brother Zijie, you should learn from your brother and learn all his hacker skills! It sounds cool! " Wang Duo''s face is adoring again.


    Cloud paper purses its lips, but there is no sound.


    "Yes, I really want to know who is the most powerful hacker in the world." Duan Chengxuan, who was sitting next to him, said again, his eyes shining.


    "I asked my brother this question. He told me that!" Hang Zijie said exaggeratively.


    "Who is who?" At this time, all the young men and girls looked this way, and everyone wanted to know the answer to this question.


    "Yunjian, do you know?" Hang Zijie simply closed his eyes when he saw Yunjian. He was not willing to be surprised by what he said, so he asked again.


    "I don''t know." Yunjian directly dumped three words of reply.


    "My brother said that the most powerful hacker, the account name is SS, but no one knows who she is, no one can find her details, I think it should be a very powerful hermit expert!"


    Hang Zijie said something very well. His words were just like the person he said was himself.


    "Wow? Really? Is it so powerful? " A few boys and girls nearby all gave out a cry of surprise.


    "Of course! Is my brother good? He said that he can''t even compare with one in ten million people whose account name is SS!


    "What''s more, I heard that the person with the account name of SS once broke through the national defense systems of countless countries, hackers were so smart that they exploded, and once directly broke up the armed system equipment of a big country, which took only a few minutes!


    "I heard that the armed system of that big country has collapsed directly! No matter how the elites in the technology department do it, they can''t adjust it back! Finally, I sent SMS to Ss to request Ss to revoke the attack on their system, and then I solved the attack of SS system! "

 Chapter 1556

    "This is called SS, so fierce..." there was a scream immediately around him, especially Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan, who just helped hang Zijie show off his brother''s abilities. Now they were covering their mouths and shouting loudly.


    Girls or young men like Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan like to shout when they meet something.


    Hacker is a new word that people come into contact with.


    In the past, the network was underdeveloped, and hackers naturally did not exist.


    Now with the development of the Internet, the word "hacker" gradually appears in people''s eyes.


    "Yes, in the world of hackers, the strength of SS has reached the point that no one can surpass. My brother said that those who once had the most advanced hacker technology united to try to break through SS''s system and find out the true face of SS. What do you think of the result?"


    Seeing that Yunjian had just closed his eyes, hang Zijie now opened his eyes. He thought that Yunjian must be interested in what he said, so he said it with more energy.


    For a boy like hang Zijie, to show off in front of a beautiful girl and make the other side think that he is very powerful is a very fulfilling thing.


    However, Yunjian just opened his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    She also slightly raised her red lips, silent.


    "What happened next? Ah, brother Zijie, you are the only one here who knows the result. Don''t be a pushover! "


    After listening to hang Zijie, Wang Duo felt very proud of her good relationship with hang Zijie. She spoke in a slightly coquettish voice.


    "As a result, the top hackers who have joined forces have just been shot. Within 30 seconds, they were directly blocked by the SS operating system. The computers are all black!


    "Some of them are top hackers! Their insiders, as a matter of fact, are sure to untie SS''s blockade. As a result, the strength of SS of others is much stronger than them. I don''t know how many times! They can''t fight back at all... "


    while talking, hang Zijie paid attention to the response of the girls around him, but he saw that the girls around him were all surprised and opened their eyes, and some even made a sound.


    His self-esteem was greatly satisfied.


    "By the way, my brother will come here in the afternoon. Then I can let my brother show you the hacker technology." Hang Zijie added another sentence.


    Listen to this, the boys and girls around the instant blood boil.


    Only cloud paper sits in the original place, squinting slightly, red lips rising.


    "What hackers don''t hack, Auntie can''t understand. Your children are so smart one by one. These new things, Auntie''s generation can''t understand at all! Just start with your children and you''ll learn! "


    Qin Yirou looks at hang Zijie''s computer several times and sighs.


    But when Qin Yirou said that, no one paid attention to her.


    "Mom, if you want to study computers, I can teach you." Yun Jian said to Qin Yirou after listening to her words.


    "OK, mom has to keep up with the trend, ha ha." Qin Yirou accepted Yunjian''s words.


    Qin Yirou is not that old-fashioned person. She is willing to accept the new era, which may be different from some parents.


    "You have a laptop!"


    "You can play computer!?"


    However, as soon as Yunjian and Qin Yirou had finished saying this, the exclamation of Hang Zijie and Wang Duo came from the side.


    Duan Chengxuan and other people around and the same age of Yunjian also look at Yunjian.


    The crowd was a little surprised.


    After all, there are not many people who can afford computers in this era.


    Hang Zijie''s family background is one of the best in Pudong.


    "There are three or four computers at home, all of which are useless there. Although my aunt is old, she still wants to learn. She bought the computer and thought it could not be abandoned." Qin Yirou smiled at the crowd.


    Those computers are all bought by Yunjian. There are three or four computers that she uses to bundle all the computer systems together, operate programs, and perform the top-level hacker operations.


    However, the people around listened to Qin Yirou''s words but were shocked.


    Yunjian has three or four computers in her home!?


    So Are you rich

 Chapter 1557

    Qin Yirou inadvertently let hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan around a few people a little surprised.


    After all, a group of people here can afford the laptop.


    These days, material life is not guaranteed, let alone spend this money to buy a computer to enjoy the luxury of life.


    Hang Zijie''s family is one of the best in Pudong city. He can afford the laptop, which in this era seems to be quite high-tech and luxurious, which is not surprising.


    However, Yunjian and Qin Yirou are dressed well today. Qin Yirou also chooses one of her own clothes, the most expensive one.


    After all, I came to see my sister Qin Fangfang. Qin Yirou can''t lose face with her family.


    So hang Zijie and others can accept that there are three or four computers in Yunjian''s house when they see Qin Yirou and Yunjian dressed up.


    "By the way, brother Zijie... Didn''t you say that your brother would open an Internet bar later?" Wang Duo, next to him, glanced at Yunjian lightly. He was not convinced, so he began to say a word to hang Zijie.


    "Open an Internet bar, how many computers do you have to buy? It will cost a lot of money..." a middle-aged woman in her forties heard Wang Duo''s words and said in some consternation.


    The people here are generally from the countryside, and their families are not rich.


    The middle-aged woman knew the price of the computer. Wang Duo said that hang Zijie''s brother wanted to open an Internet bar, so she couldn''t help making a noise.


    Seeing all the people looking at themselves, hang Zijie looks at the cloud paper with his eyes closed again. He swallows his saliva and continues to say in a slightly flaunting tone: "my brother doesn''t want to start a business with the money given by his parents, he wants to rely on his own strength..."


    before hang Zijie has finished saying that, Zhu Jianxiang enters a 25-year-old street at the gate of his family. He looks very handsome, and his height is about one M 79, a lean man.


    This man and hang Zijie look like 90%. As soon as the man enters the gate, his good appearance attracts the attention of several little girls sitting on the sofa beside Yunjian.


    "Wow! How handsome! "


    "God, that man looks like you. Hang Zijie, he''s your hacker brother, isn''t he?"


    Seeing hang Zijie''s brother, the group of girls sitting beside Yunjian are all excited to ask hang Zijie.


    "Brother!" See the girls around to see their brothers are excited, hang Zijie is very proud, he stood up directly from the sofa, walked to meet.


    Yunjian just closed her eyes, but she still had no sound.


    "This is my brother Hangzhou Ziliang. My brother''s hacker technology is very powerful! Now I can show you! " Glancing at the open cloud paper, hang Zijie said more and more vigorously.


    Sure enough, his brother is his best show off capital!


    "Wow! Hackers! I always thought hackers were people we would never reach! I didn''t expect to see a real hacker! " Another strange exclamation was made.


    Hang Ziliang didn''t have to say what happened, but he smiled at the people without losing his manners, and then said, "Hello everyone!"


    "Brother! Come here! You can demonstrate your hacker technology to everyone! " Hang zigera walked over to his laptop, and then put his laptop in his hand, he said.


    "What do you want to see." Hang Ziliang is not euphemistic either, he said after sitting down.


    "Look, that kid over there is playing computer games. Do you have a way to make him black?" One girl suggested.


    Zhu Fanxiang''s family is very rich. There are several computers beside the big living room. No wonder.


    And now there is a little brother sitting in front of the computer playing games crazily.


    "What''s the difficulty." Hang Ziliang smiled and began to operate the laptop in his hand.


    He first downloaded a Trojan software, and then operated it...


    hang Ziliang operated it for ten minutes before opening the operating system.


    Then start to search the ID address of that computer with the system, use the port scanner to judge which ports the other party has opened, and analyze the operating system used by the other party.


    "All right?" Someone can''t wait to see the result.


    "Wait for me a little longer." Hang Ziliang opened his mouth, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    It took him half a year to hack out the technical department of that company.


    It will take at least half an hour to an hour to complete this program.


    "You can query the ID address of the other party first, lock it directly, and the screen of the other party will be blacked out in three seconds." Just at the moment when the cold sweat came out of hangziliang''s forehead, a female voice clearly sounded.

 Chapter 1558

    After the female voice sounded, a group of people around were shocked, and then looked to the other side along the voice source of the female voice.


    But only see cloud paper to lie behind his hands lazily, she leaned on the sofa, light lips will just say that.


    "You..." hang Ziliang put down the operation temporarily, and looked at Yunjian in surprise.


    However, before hang Ziliang could speak, hang Ziliang''s younger brother, hang Zijie, was already surprised at cloud paper and said, "cloud paper, do you know hacker technology?"


    Hang Zijie''s words just finished, people around turn their eyes to look at Yunjian.


    Can cloud paper hack technology?


    Hang Ziliang, hang Zijie''s brother, has been studying hacker technology for nearly ten years. He began to learn hacker technology when he was 15 years old, and now he has this achievement.


    What about Yunjian? Listening to her tone seems to be able to hack, but if she really can hack, how old has she learned it?


    Five years old? Six years old?


    Poof! If we want to learn the hacker technology from the age of five or six, all fools will be able to take off their clothes!


    Everyone is waiting for Yunjian''s explanation.


    Qin Yirou, on the other hand, was not so surprised. She knew that her daughter was the chairman of Xinqi company. She usually had a lot of access to computers, and it was not surprising that she had some hacker skills.


    Yes, Qin Yirou thinks that she can play computer and hack technology. She doesn''t know the difference between playing computer and hacking technology.


    Qin Yirou is not to blame. Women in this era usually don''t touch computers.


    In other words, even if there is a computer at home, Qin Yirou can''t play.


    Just as the people around looked at her, Yunjian was still sitting lazily in the original place. She replied quietly, "a little understanding."


    If the international group of guys knew that SS actually cheekily said in front of a large group of people that they only knew a little bit about hacker operation technology, the group of guys would be spitting blood from her.


    What is a little understanding?


    Yes, she knows a little about hacker operation technology. At first, she breaks through the national defense digital system of other countries, and even forces the other party to beg for mercy and ask for withdrawal of the attacking system.


    "It turns out that you also have some knowledge of hacker operation technology." Hang Ziliang''s way of operating the computer system in his hand is more and more shaky. At this moment, he simply put down the laptop in his hand and spoke to Yunjian.


    Hang Ziliang is sweating all over. He locks a computer to turn the other side''s black screen. It will take at least half an hour to an hour to operate.


    But what Yun Jian just said surprised hang Ziliang.


    Three seconds to black out that screen? This... Is it true?


    It can black out the computer screen that the kid is playing in three seconds. Only the legendary SS can do it?


    The little sister who is sitting opposite to her is bragging to herself, isn''t she?


    Hang Ziliang is a little upset.


    "Little sister, you''re powerful. Why don''t you show us?" Hang Ziliang exits all system programs and hands the computer to Yunjian.


    Hang Ziliang looks like he said to Yun Jian, "you can do it, then you can try it.".


    But in fact, what Yunjian said just now made hangziliang a little disgusted.


    No one likes the weakness that he was entrusted, especially his Hangzhou Ziliang is a man who stands tall!


    "Don''t bring the computer here." Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She still put her hand behind her head, and said to hang Ziliang.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, hang Ziliang couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. What smatter is around


    , together with Hangzhou Zi Liang, make complaints about everything.


    However, just when people thought that Yunjian was pretending to understand something, Yunjian suddenly leaned forward, reached out, and pressed five keys on the computer held by hangziliang.


    It took only three seconds.


    Three seconds later, everyone in the room heard the child who was playing a game over there suddenly shouting, "ah! How is my computer stuck, mom! mom! I want to play computer! Fix it! "

 Chapter 1559

    "Mom! mom! My computer is broken! I want to play games! I want to play games! Fix it quickly! I''m pissed off! "


    The little boy sitting in front of the computer yelled at the woman again and again because of the black screen of the computer.


    It''s the most intolerable thing to be interrupted in the middle of a game.


    Especially into the game fans of children, the most hated thing is to play the game is estimated to play half, the computer suddenly black screen.


    With a roar of the little boy, the man next to ran over.


    Obviously, the little boy is the palm of his family''s hand.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The little boy''s mother rushed by.


    "Computer! Computer card! Fix it quickly! I want to play! " The little boy was just talking to his mother with his finger to the computer screen, which had recovered from the black screen.


    "Oh my little baby, you won''t have a fever." The mother was so scared that she put her lips on the little boy''s forehead and felt his temperature with her lips.


    ...


    not far away, Yunjian just took his hand back from the keyboard of this laptop.


    All the people sitting around kept the same goofy look. They watched Yunjian knock five times on the keyboard of this laptop, and in three seconds, the little boy''s computer was black.


    Then Yunjian pressed twice on the computer, and the little boy''s computer over there was restored.


    "This... This... How can you find out the other party''s computer ID address with such a fast speed and then go to the black screen directly?


    "I''ve been on this road for so long. I''ve never seen anyone''s hand speed comparable to yours!" Hang Ziliang is scared to be silly. He looks at Yunjian stupidly and says these words in a stupefied way.


    Hang Ziliang said these two words are professional words, so several people around are not particularly understand.


    As soon as hang Ziliang''s words came out, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan who were sitting around took a breath.


    "Elder brother, just now her that hand, you can''t do it?" Hang Zijie also glanced at his adored brother and asked.


    Can''t his brother black out a computer screen as quickly as Yunjian?


    Just now, the move of Yunjian is really handsome!


    Hang Zijie''s words just fall, people around will look at hang Ziliang.


    The layman doesn''t understand it, but hang Ziliang is an insider, and hang Ziliang is very powerful. He once lost the technical department of a large company!


    So everyone here is waiting for Hangzhou Ziliang to comment on Yunjian.


    "Just like her, brother Ziliang, you must be able to do it, right?" Wang Duo is not convinced after seeing the hand that Yun Jian just showed, so she looks to hang Ziliang and opens her mouth intimately.


    People around think so too. How could a person as powerful as hang Ziliang be better than a little girl like Yunjian?


    Seeing the people around him looking at himself, hang Ziliang smiled bitterly, and then he shook his head towards the people, but he didn''t struggle:


    "it seems that in terms of hacker operation technology, I just know a little bit about it. I can''t surpass her just now.


    "I heard from my tutor about her operation technology just now. The difficulty coefficient is very large. I just controlled a computer black screen remotely. It''s OK, but if it''s a large-scale hacker fight against hackers, it''s a little careless. It may even ignite its own host. Computers can explode!"


    Hang Ziliang''s words were imprinted on the hearts of all the people. For a time, the surrounding was very quiet.


    Just now, is the technique of cloud paper operation so dangerous!

 Chapter 1560

    "Really... Is it so dangerous? It can''t be a lie! " Wang Duo takes a mouthful of saliva and spits it out.


    Just control a computer. If it fails, will it explode?


    It''s not science fiction!


    "Wang Duo, don''t you believe what my brother said?" Hang Zijie regards his brother hang Ziliang as the object of worship. Listening to Wang Duo''s questioning of his brother''s words, hang Zijie immediately roars.


    Wang Duo is roared by Hang Zijie. He turns his mouth and stops talking.


    Yun Jian sat on the sofa, her eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "Strange, why hasn''t your aunt come back? Or I''ll make a phone call to urge her. " Qin Yirou then sat beside Yunjian and doubted, then opened her mobile phone and input the phone.


    "Why does aunt go out since she is ill?" At this time, Yunjian broke everything in one word.


    Qin Fangfang is ill. Why go shopping with her husband sun Baiwen?


    Don''t sick people have to stay at home or lie in bed.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou''s right eyelid slightly jumped, and she hurriedly made a phone call to Qin Fangfang''s mobile phone.


    "Dudu - Dudu -"


    at this time, a cell phone ring came from the hall.


    Qin Yirou turns around and sees Zhu Ganxiang, Qin Fangfang''s mother-in-law, hurriedly take out Qin Fangfang''s mobile phone from her pocket, and then press the hang up key.


    Qin Yirou felt something was wrong. She got up quickly and went to Zhu Jianxiang.


    But about three meters away, Qin Yirou stopped and asked Zhu: "how can my sister''s mobile phone be there?"


    When Qin Yirou stood up, Yunjian also went there.


    When Zhu Jianxiang heard this, she almost tripped.


    In the past, Zhu Jianxiang appeared in front of Qin Yirou in the shape of an old lady, whose snout was almost in the sky.


    As a result, Zhu didn''t put on much airs just today.


    "She and Baiwen are going out. They will come back soon. I just put the mobile phone on my hands..."


    Zhu Xiang''s eyes are turning even more. She just said that, and a confused figure came out on the spiral stairs.


    The man''s hair is messy, his long hair is swinging at will, and there are red marks on his hands and feet that have been strangled by iron chains.


    As soon as the figure came out, people around him were a little surprised. Zhu Xiangxiang''s face changed even more. How did she come out!? Isn''t it locked well!


    But listen to the figure raised his head, showing a pretty young and well maintained face.


    It''s Qin Fangfang.


    "Sister! Sister! She''s bullshit! She''s lying to you! They kept me in captivity so that I could not tell them about my family!


    "Two months ago, I found out that sun Baiwen''s son was cheating! I want to divorce sun Baiwen! They were afraid that it would be too much trouble and have a great influence on their family. So they locked me up with chains and didn''t let me leave!


    "Help me! Help me! "


    Qin Fangfang is very smart. After she was imprisoned by her mother-in-law, she found that she could not escape, so she secretly untied the chain, but no one found her.


    This time I heard Qin Yirou''s voice, so Qin Fangfang rushed out for help.


    "You... You nonsense! How can my family cheat? It''s clear that you don''t obey women''s way! " After Zhu Jianxiang was found, he still didn''t admit it.


    "My daughter! You poisonous woman! Poisonous woman! " Zhang Meihua has already screamed and rushed to Zhu Pengxiang.


    When the dispute broke up, Zhu Jianxiang fell, but she immediately abused Qin Fangfang with the most vicious words, and did not pretend to be:


    "bah! She''s just a hen that can''t lay eggs. What''s wrong with my son having a woman outside? That''s not because your daughter can''t lay eggs! There is always someone in our grandchildren''s family who wants to continue their family fortune... "


    the reason why she didn''t want Qin Fangfang to pass on her family clown is that she imprisoned Qin Fangfang.


    See Qin Yirou see Qin Fangfang this appearance, fall to tears, cloud paper''s heart a tight.


    The next second, under everyone''s eyes, Yunjian rushes to Zhu Jianxiang who is tearing with Zhang Mei without saying anything, grabs Zhu Jianxiang, directly slaps him to the ground, and then grabs Zhu Jianxiang''s collar to lift her up.


    Yun Jian forces Zhu Xiangxiang to look into her eyes, and she sneers, "old woman, you are dead!"

 Chapter 1561

    The people around were frightened by the incident.


    What''s the matter?


    Why is Zhu''s daughter-in-law, Qin Fangfang, still imprisoned by Zhu? What''s the matter?


    Today, all of Zhu''s relatives and friends come here. Zhu''s relatives and friends also bring their own children here, so hang Zijie and Wang Duo, who are almost the same age as Yunjian, are here.


    But it never occurred to those present.


    Zhu Chuanxiang has imprisoned her daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, according to Qin Fangfang, the daughter-in-law of Zhu Fanxiang, it''s because sun Baiwen, Zhu Fanxiang''s son, cheated and Qin Fangfang got divorced when she learned about it.


    Then Zhu Jianxiang was afraid of the scandal. After all, a rich family like Zhu Jianxiang could not tolerate any scandal.


    So Zhu Xiangxiang imprisoned Qin Fangfang in order not to divorce her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s son cheated, but he didn''t agree with Qin Fangfang and her son''s divorce. Instead, he said what happened to his son''s cheating. He scolded Qin Fangfang as a hen who couldn''t lay eggs. Her grandson''s family always wanted someone to inherit the family property.


    People around me were so frightened that they were glad that they had nothing to do with the sun family.


    However, what surprised the people around us was not that, but that...


    the thin cloud paper seemed to have no strength, actually walked over and slapped Zhu Jianxiang to the ground?


    Just now, the hacker technology shown by Yunjian has left hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan and others in a daze.


    Now, Yunjian''s hand just makes them stare up in surprise.


    Isn''t she a weak little girl? How can there be so much strength!


    And she also said to Zhu Xiangxiang, "old woman, you''re dead.".


    "Hey, hey, Yuxiang, what''s the matter? What, did your son cheat? What the hell is this! Your son usually looks at an honest and honest person, how can he do such a thing as cheating! "


    A very gossipy old woman came by, frowning, asking and going this way.


    Qin Fangfang''s husband sun Baiwen is a honest and honest person.


    But as soon as people have money, they will change.


    Especially when Qin Fangfang married sun Baiwen for so many years, there was no sound in her stomach.


    As a mother-in-law, Zhu Fanxiang wished Qin Fangfang, the hen who can''t lay eggs, would get out of her house.


    But if sun Baiwen is divorced in a powerful family, it will not only be hard to hear, but also affect business.


    The sun family is running a car marketing company and is also cooperating with others. Reputation is very important for the sun family.


    So even if Qin Fangfang is imprisoned, Zhu Jianxiang will not let go.


    But I didn''t expect to let Qin Fangfang catch the chance and escape from the room.


    "I''m really blind. I followed sun Baiwen at the beginning! I thought your grandchildren were rich, but at least they didn''t look down on people! I look at you wrong! Sun Baiwen is a turtle grandson! This marriage, must leave! "


    Qin Fangfang is a very strong woman. She''s innocent, she''s bitter, she''s sad, but she won''t show it. Instead, she yelled at Zhu Jianxiang a few times, and even threw several slaps at her in front of him.


    Because Zhu Jianxiang was suppressed by Yunjian, he couldn''t move, so he had to fight back Qin Fangfang with vicious words.


    For a while, the scene was extremely difficult to control.


    "If you want to leave, do you think my sun family is so easy to bully! Since you are married to our grandson''s family, you have to live as a cow and a horse! My son just wants to have an heir! What''s wrong with him!


    "You can''t have a child. He wants a woman to have a child. Is he wrong! It''s not to say that you should give the position of the right wife! What time is it now!


    "Do you need to be so fussy! How many people want to be the daughter-in-law of our grandson''s family, you will be satisfied! "


    Zhu Jianxiang''s voice of swearing is getting worse and worse.


    However, the people around were afraid to make a noise because of the quarrel. For fear of implicating themselves, Yunjian slapped Zhu Jianxiang on the ground again. When she turned her hand, a butterfly knife appeared in her hand.


    Under the frightened eyes of all the people around, the knife swung to Zhu Jianxiang''s corner, and directly pierced it. However, the knife bounced back to Yunjian''s hand by the rebound force of the ground.


    Yun Jian holds butterfly knife, his face is expressionless, but his eyes are cold. He looks at Zhu Jianxiang as if death has come. He opens his mouth quietly under everyone''s eyes and says something creepy:


    "I don''t care whether your son has cheated or not. I only know that you have imprisoned my little aunt and old lady illegally. If you dare to say half nonsense, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 1562

    Her cloud paper is always short.


    What respect the old and love the young does not exist in her world.


    She''s not a bad person, Notre Dame.


    It has nothing to do with her, how about Zhu Jianxiang and whether her son sun Baiwen has cheated.


    But Zhu Jianxiang imprisons Qin Fangfang. Looking at Qin Fangfang''s chained body, he is hurt. His hands, wrists and ankles are marked with red marks. Qin Yirou covers his chest and cannot speak.


    Even if not for Qin Fangfang, Yun Jian knows that if he doesn''t do it, Qin Yirou won''t think he didn''t see it.


    If Qin Yirou has no advantage over Zhu Jianxiang, the shrew, Yun Jian will not ignore her.


    In the distance, hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan, and the people standing around watching the opera, who dare not speak, all changed their faces when they saw that Yun Jian had a knife with him!


    She had a knife with her! Is this the rhythm of being ready to fight at any time!


    And look at her dexterity, it''s not the first time.


    "Even if there''s something wrong with her, it''s also an adult''s business. What''s wrong with her children! And I still swing that broken knife. I thought I would swing it twice. It''s very powerful! "


    Standing in the distance, Wang Duo beside hang Zijie saw Yunjian gently turning two butterfly knives, and he felt a burst of envy and jealousy.


    If she can play with a knife, it''s not her who is being paid attention to now.


    Just because of jealousy, Wang Duo said this sentence.


    Wang Duo''s words were not echoed.


    Over there, people around have been shocked by the way cloud paper takes out butterfly knife. It''s just like Zhu Jianxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is a greedy old woman. She quarrels with Qin Fangfang, but she never wants to die.


    So when she saw Yunjian take out the butterfly knife, stab her dress corner with the butterfly knife, and catch it with the help of throwing the butterfly knife. Zhu Jianxiang was nearest to Yunjian. Seeing this, her face changed a color.


    "You dare! You dare to kill me in public!? Call the police! Help me call the police! Call the police! Call the police to help! "


    Zhu Xiangxiang is lying on the ground. She props her elbow on the ground and looks at Yunjian in fear to ask for help.


    Zhu Xiangxiang may have forgotten a little. She has imprisoned Qin Fangfang for two months. She has made Qin Fangfang''s whole people different from human beings and ghosts. What Zhu Xiangxiang does is illegal.


    A group of people around did not dare to move.


    "You are the one who killed! Zhu Xiangxiang, I, Qin Fangfang, have been married to your family for so many years. Since Sun Baiwen is not so rich now, I have followed him.


    "But you! How can you do this to me! I can''t stand it! Want a divorce! But you imprison me! Call the police, right? You are not required to call the police! I''ll call the police! I want to accuse you of imprisoning me! "


    Qin Fangfang forced herself not to cry by gripping her teeth. She wanted to protect herself with the most rational and legal legal means.


    But before that, she will report back the humiliation she had suffered on Zhu Jianxiang!


    Qin Fangfang walked over and raised his hand. Just when he wanted to slap Zhu Jianxiang on the face, there came a furious voice from the gate: "Qin Fangfang! Dare you! You dare to fight my mother! "


    It''s sun Baiwen, Qin Fangfang''s seemingly honest and honest husband.


    After sun Baiwen roared, he took a young woman in his hand and came to Qin Fangfang at the gate.


    This young woman is the object of sun Baiwen''s infidelity, commonly known as Xiao San.


    At the moment, this look is OK, wearing a fashionable clothes, the little three is looking up, a very neat glance at Qin Fangfang.


    It looks like Qin Fangfang''s provocation.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s a foregone conclusion that sun Baiwen cheated.


    And the most important thing is that he dare to take the junior straight home!


    Qin Fangfang''s heart was full of Qi. Fortunately, Qin Yirou held her and comforted her that she didn''t do anything impulsive.


    At this time, Zhu xiangsuddenly got up from the ground. She stood up and immediately tried to throw Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou down. At the same time, she shouted: "ah! Die! You die for me! bitch! How dare you hit me just now! "


    The people around were shocked when they thought that Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou, who had not been found, would be knocked down by Zhu Chuanxiang, who suddenly climbed up.


    A figure flashed by. Suddenly, Zhu Jianxiang was kicked five meters away by Yunjian before he got up. The whole person was paralyzed and could not get up again for a while.


    Zhu Jianxiang is suffering from pain. People around him haven''t responded yet, but Yun Jian is walking towards Zhu Jianxiang holding butterfly knife.


    "Looks like you''re ready to go to hell."

 Chapter 1563

    Qin Yirou was appeasing Qin Fangfang just now. As a result, Zhu Jianxiang got up directly from the ground and stretched out his old hands to try to push Qin Yirou and Qin Fangfang down.


    Seeing this, Yunjian is angry.


    No one can do anything to Qin Yirou, no exception!


    "You... You dare to fight my mother!" Sun Baiwen obviously still remembers Yunjian, so he only yelled at Yunjian and didn''t dare to make any practical move to Yunjian.


    At the beginning in Longmen City, sun Baiwen was scared when he knew that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Yunjian is Qin Fangfang''s niece and the chairman of Xinqi company!


    When sun Baiwen first cheated, he was afraid.


    Qin Fangfang''s relatives could not threaten him at all. The only threat to him was Yunjian, the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Later, he was seduced by a third girl named Song Ling. Sun Baiwen was a normal man. After all these years, Qin Fangfang''s stomach didn''t make a sound.


    Sun Baiwen also has a desire to be a father, so he went along with the little three named Song Ling.


    Everything was so natural that sun Baiwen dared to go in and out with Song Ling, the third girl, in front of Qin Fangfang.


    Sun Baiwen used to be a man of love and righteousness, but when he became rich, everything changed.


    Even just now, it was his mother, Zhu Xiangxiang, who wanted to push Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou to the ground. Yunjian fought back. Sun Baiwen didn''t even care about Qin Fangfang, so he roared at Yunjian.


    Qin Fangfang has been hurt to the core. She stands in place with her head down. If Qin Yirou didn''t help her, Qin Fangfang could not even stand stably.


    What''s more sad than the sleepers who have been together for so many years standing in front of themselves and shouting at themselves?


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely low.


    In the distance, hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and others are not walking or staying. Looking at this, they are embarrassed to stand in place.


    There are many relatives of Zhu Jianxiang standing around. When I saw the scandal of Zhu Jianxiang''s family, I didn''t go, stay or stay. I was extremely embarrassed.


    "Baiwen, don''t be angry, let''s call the police! Let the police get them! "


    Song Ling, the third child, took sun Baiwen''s hand. The big round chest was almost attached to the inside of sun Baiwen''s arm. She spoke to sun Baiwen very well.


    "Yes, yes! call the police! Call the police! " Sun Baiwen said that he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to make a phone call.


    But I saw that cloud paper over there walked to Zhu Chuanxiang with long legs.


    She went to Zhu Jianxiang, reached for her collar, picked up Zhu Jianxiang, who was half faint and half awake, and patted her face with butterfly knife.


    "Even though you call the police, I believe my knife can stab her in the head before you dial out the phone."


    Yun Jian slouched away the butterfly knife in his hand. It was so shaky that he almost didn''t brush it against Zhu Jianxiang''s head.


    Sun Baiwen was so scared that he put down his mobile phone.


    In contrast, his mother Zhu Bangxiang is very important to him.


    "It''s against the law to kill! Don''t you think it''s shameful that you don''t learn well at a young age and learn to engage in threatening collusion! "


    Wang Duo, who was standing in the distance, could not help but stand up and say something fair.


    So far, hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and a group of young men and girls about the same size as Yunjian.


    Sun Baiwen, including the one over there, is sure that Yunjian dare not do it.


    When everyone thought so, she saw the red arc on the cloud paper over there. Next second, she raised the butterfly knife and stabbed Zhu Xiangxiang directly in front of everyone.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who was half fainted and half awake, cried out in pain and fainted.


    How dare she do it! That would be fatal!


    All the people in the room were frightened to see this.

 Chapter 1564

    Everyone on the scene was frightened by the move of Yunjian. Everyone thought that Yunjian certainly didn''t have the courage to start with Zhu Jianxiang.


    Even if it''s a little bit of hurt, she doesn''t have the courage.


    After all, it''s against the law to kill people. Although Yunjian didn''t kill Zhu Jianxiang, she hurt Zhu Jianxiang. If there are no acquaintances in the Bureau, Yunjian doesn''t need to go to jail at this age, but it''s not good.


    "You, you really dare to fight my mother! Ah! I''m going to kill you! " After sun Baiwen responds, he wants to rush towards Yunjian.


    Song Ling, the third girl next to him, grabs his hand and doesn''t let Sun BaWen rush in.


    To be honest, if sun Baiwen has a firm attitude, Song Ling''s strength will not stop sun Baiwen from rushing there.


    But Sun Baiwen was afraid to hold the cloud paper of butterfly knife from the bottom of his heart, so he was held by Song Ling, the third child.


    Sun Baiwen looks at the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes. She just smiles coldly.


    This stab into Zhu Jianxiang''s thigh is enough to make him miserable, but he can''t die for a while.


    The strength and position of Yunjian control are all in place. Zhu Jianxiang''s thigh will not touch the main artery after receiving this knife, so it will not die.


    Even if it is sent to the hospital in three hours, as long as the butterfly knife is not pulled out, it will not die.


    But the pain Zhu Xiangxiang has to endure is also inevitable.


    This butterfly knife is inserted into Zhu Bangxiang''s thigh. Even if Zhu Bangxiang doesn''t die, he is absolutely in agony.


    Don''t blame Yunjian for his ruthlessness. Qin Fangfang has been imprisoned in his room by Zhu Jianxiang for two months, and suffered no less than this.


    Compared with seeing Qin Fangfang for the first time, Yunjian obviously felt that Qin Fangfang had lost at least 20 jin, and the whole person was in a state of skin and bones.


    Just now, Yunjian scared Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou, Zhang Meihua and others.


    "She she she... She actually dare to do it..." compared with sun Baiwen and Song Ling, Wang Duo''s face has turned white with fear.


    "She''s not ordinary." Hang Ziliang has been staring at the cloud paper over there. When Wang Duo, hang Zijie and Duan Chengxuan all turn pale with fear, they say something like this.


    Just now, when Yunjian showed hacker technology in front of them, hang Ziliang felt that Yunjian was not an ordinary person, which was a strong feeling.


    Although Wang Duo was afraid of Yunjian''s ruthlessness, she was still not convinced, especially when Yunjian was always eye-catching.


    so Wang Duo left her mouth and make complaints about it: "she doesn''t have three legs. Why is she not an ordinary person?"


    ...


    inside the dark soul organization.


    The inner part of dark soul organization is very large. If you use it, you can cross it from one place of dark soul organization to the opposite end of dark soul organization. It''s estimated that you can''t walk all day and all night!


    Even driving takes hours.


    At this moment, in a villa organized by dark soul, sloe sat in the same place bored, holding a handful of fresh flowers just picked from the outside, and gently inserted the flowers into the vase.


    Since snow Eagle brought her back here, she was not allowed to escape by the nanny standing at the gate.


    At this moment, when the nanny went to the toilet, sloe''s eyes moved a little. She stood up at the moment, and her small figure ran out quickly.


    She''s leaving! She doesn''t want to live with him!


    But as soon as sloe burst out of the gate, he ran into a strong chest.


    As soon as sloe''s heart tightened, she looked up in fear and saw the snow eagle''s dark face.


    Snow eagle, without saying a word, grabbed her wrist and dragged sloe inside.


    "Let me go. I want to live with sister Qingmei..." Sloe was thrown on the bed by snow eagle. She looked at him with some bravery and trembled. She still couldn''t help saying this.


    She still couldn''t figure out why he didn''t let her go.


    She and he sleep in the same bed every day, will they be pregnant


    Just as sloe frowned to get up and run away, snow Eagle suddenly grabbed her little face and kissed he

 Chapter 1565

    Snow eagle holds sloe''s mouth, and he breathes heavily, so he kisses him fiercely.


    The kiss made sloe messy again.


    Her lips were bitten by the snow eagle and she couldn''t get rid of it. Her little hands beat the snow eagle''s chest desperately, but they all failed.


    When sloe was in a hurry and couldn''t wait to break away from the snow eagle''s arms, the snow Eagle suddenly loosened her lips and attached herself to her ear and said a gentle word:


    "I like you, so don''t leave me!"


    As he said this, he reached out and naturally grasped the little hand that she was beating her chest just now.


    Snow Eagle said this to her for the first time, so sloe was completely stunned.


    Sloe does not have no feelings for snow eagle, but she does not know her feelings for snow eagle, whether it is love or not.


    "So don''t think about leaving me, eh?" Snow Eagle stared at her eyes and said this solemnly.


    Sloe was a little surprised, but she didn''t know why. Her heart was warm.


    The devil makes the most of it. Sloe actually looks at the perfect snow eagle''s face, which only has a long scar on her neck. She unconsciously nods.


    ¡­¡­


    State Z, sun baiwenjia, Pudong City, Gansu Province.


    Sun Baiwen''s face was pale. He was pulled by Song Ling. He didn''t dare to go to Yunjian. He had to watch his mother Zhu Xiangxiang fainted and his thigh was slightly bloodstained.


    "Xiaojian, don''t kill her..." Qin Yirou is afraid that Yunjian really killed Zhu Ganxiang.


    Not afraid of Zhu Jianxiang''s death, but afraid of Yunjian because Zhu Jianxiang ruined his life.


    After all, it is a society ruled by law.


    Originally, Yunjian wanted to scare sun Baiwen. Seeing that Qin Yirou was afraid of something happening to her, Yunjian made it clear.


    "She can''t die."


    It seems that Zhu Jianxiang''s injury is very serious. Everyone passed out. I don''t know why. Qin Yirou doesn''t worry after his daughter Yunjian said this.


    "Can''t you die? It''s all hurt like this! Do you think you are a blacksmith! That''s a living human life! "


    Wang Duo can''t help but make a loud voice again. In her tone, she is very kind. Yunjian is a villain who will never be destroyed.


    Just then, Yunjian''s mobile phone rings.


    Yun Jian ignores Wang Duo''s clamour for justice. She answers the phone.


    People around can''t hear what people at the other end of the phone said, but only cloud paper drooping eyes, toward the other end of the phone said: "you come in."


    Come in? Come in what?


    Everyone around us was puzzled.


    "Yunjian, do you think it''s fun? Don''t you call an ambulance yet! It will be fatal. Do you want to be so vicious? "


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Wang Duo can''t help but say.


    But before Wang Duo had finished speaking, there was a beautiful figure at the gate.


    Seeing this, everyone around was attracted to the past.


    It''s blue glaze.


    "Who is this man?" Everyone around frowned as the blue glaze came in from the door.


    "Play the devil!" Wang Duo turned a white eye.


    But she saw the blue glaze over there go straight to Yunjian, and she said to Yunjian in front of the crowd:


    "sister Jian, the blood doll has moved. Shifu told me that they are likely to find your trace, and may give you a hand at any time in the near future." So she rushed here from Longmen city.


    The blue glaze opened to the cloud paper one by one, with a rather dignified expression.


    "Poof! Blood doll? What bloody doll? Are they playing house wine? Still shooting at her? Does she think she is the boss of dragon owl or underground organization... "


    Wang Duo listens to the words that blue glaze says to cloud paper, she did not restrain to laugh immediately.


    Before Wang Duo finished, hang Ziliang''s face changed. He looked at Yun Jian and Qing glaze in front of the crowd in horror and said:


    "the blood doll you said is the latest rise of Southeast Asia, annexing all the organizations in Southeast Asia at the fastest speed and killing the underground killer organizations without blinking!


    "You and you have caused such a horrible existence..."

 Chapter 1566

    Hang Ziliang is a hacker. Even if you can''t hear the news of the rise of big killer organizations like blood doll, you can also search from the computer.


    Hang Ziliang''s age, coupled with the current hacker technology, is already a talented person.


    Even after some organizations heard about the story of hang Ziliang, they invited hang Ziliang to join their own organization, but they were all rejected by hang Ziliang.


    There are many hackers who have access to computers. Hang Ziliang, who has access to computers, can naturally learn from various channels that the newly rising blood doll has swept the news of various organizations in Southeast Asia with the fastest speed.


    Now the road is full of uproar. The strength and power of the blood doll has spread all over Southeast Asia, and it has become a killer organization under the shadow soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group.


    So after listening to the words of blue glaze to Yunjian, hang Ziliang was stunned directly, and after the reaction, he was deeply afraid.


    On the side of the blue glaze, her long black hair was flowing. Just after hearing the details of the blood doll, hang Ziliang turned around, and her long hair was flowing. Her deep black eyes stared at hang Ziliang.


    "You..." was staring at the blue glaze, hang Ziliang stuttered, and then he swallowed saliva, no more sound.


    "Sister Jian, do you need me to result him?" Green glaze side stood beside the cloud paper, her face was calm, there was no laughter and activity in the past, some were indifferent.


    Doesn''t the result mean killing?


    Listen to the words of the green glaze, people around unconsciously step back three steps.


    The girl who was called in by Yunjian has a sharp and horrible eyes. Although there is no Yunjian, it makes people feel terrible. But when the blue glaze comes, everyone here thinks Yunjian is like the leader of an organization.


    What''s more, the girl who just walked in called Yunjian sister!


    So, why is Yunjian so like the black market leader!


    "You... Don''t you want to kill people in public... Now it''s a society ruled by law..." Wang Duo saw that green glaze was not aimed at her, but Wang Duo was shocked.


    "Baiwen, Baiwen... Get rid of these crazy people. Isn''t this your house? What are they talking about?"


    Song Ling, the third girl, listened to the words and deeds of Yunjian and qingglaze, and felt that her hair was creepy. So she used her trembling chest to rub sun Baiwen''s arm in a more exaggerated way.


    Qin Fangfang was helped to the building by Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua before the green glaze came in.


    This matter is not over naturally, but according to the present state of Qin Fangfang, he is sure to collapse when he walks up to sun Baiwen and Song Ling.


    So Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua helped Qin Fangfang upstairs first.


    Qin Yirou did not see what happened just now.


    "Don''t scare us with a few professional words. Qin Fangfang is your aunt, but it''s our family affair, what killer organization, nonsense!


    "Even if you scare me with such professional words, this thing still happened, and I will not agree to divorce Qin Fangfang..."


    SUN Baiwen solemnly opened his mouth to Yun Jian at this time, holding Xiao San in his arms, but pretending to be very manly.


    But before he had finished speaking, another figure rushed in at the gate.


    A fixed eye is a consideration of going to battle lightly.


    At the moment, she was thinking about a black casual dress. Holding a pistol in her hand, she rushed into the room from the outside and frowned at the blue glaze and cloud paper:


    "when the blood doll came, she was outside."


    He said, thinking about throwing the pistol in his hand to the other end of Yunjian.


    Mindfulness has now completely surrendered to Yunjian.


    All the people at the scene could only see that Yunjian was flexible enough to catch the pistol without knowing whether it was a real gun, and then conveniently took the bullet that was thrown again.


    Load the gun.


    This series of movements is skillful without even bowing.


    After that, Yunjian''s long and spiritual ponytail shakes and shakes. Her back is so cool that she backs to the public and says a word command: "kill!"

 Chapter 1567

    Cloud paper''s cold back, coupled with that high ponytail, although wearing short sleeved shorts, looks slim from the back, with just the right body and full of spirit, like the death ready to kill at the same time.


    All the people standing behind Yunjian had a moment of trance.


    Did they see death from hell?


    Wang Duo, hang Zijie, hang Ziliang and Duan Chengxuan all swallowed their mouths unconsciously.


    Some of the people around are Zhu Jianxiang''s relatives, but at the moment, no one can manage to lie unconscious on the ground. Zhu Jianxiang has just been stabbed in the thigh by Yunjian.


    Everyone present was frightened by Yunjian''s hand just now.


    Especially sun Baiwen and Song Ling.


    Sun Baiwen just said that Yunjian called the green glaze on purpose and said that in front of the crowd.


    It also compares the story of blood dolls that Qing glaze said to Yun Jian as a pretentious and professional speech.


    When I saw that I rushed into the house later, all the people in the room were shocked. So was Sun Baiwen.


    Especially when I saw the bright black pistol in my hand, all the people at the scene were very tight.


    But the first thought that people responded was that this gun must be a fake gun, right?


    But watching Yunjian take over the pistol, take over the bullets thrown by mindfulness, load and load the gun.


    People are completely stupid.


    This... This is a real gun?


    But the cloud paper over there has stepped out of the gate.


    Blue glaze and consideration also follow in the footsteps of Yunjian.


    "They are really......" hang Ziliang frowned, reached for his hair and followed.


    Although sun Baiwen and Song Ling were afraid, their curiosity drove them to follow.


    Wang Duo and hang Zijie, including the adults present, followed out with curiosity.


    What if the gun on Yunjian''s hand looks like a real guy? Now with such advanced technology, it''s not difficult for a fake gun to imitate a real guy.


    All the people followed Yunjian''s steps and ran out to see what tricks Yunjian was going to play.


    They want to see what Yunjian is going to do!


    She really thought that she was a great person in the world, and then she was chased by the killer organization. Now what kind of hero and Superman are she going to be?


    Giggle, how could this happen to ordinary people like them!


    Therefore, it can be said that the people present did not believe the dialogue between Yunjian and qingglair or mindfulness at all.


    Even when she ran out, Wang Duo followed Yunjian''s footsteps and said to the people standing around her:


    "cut, what? She really thought she was the Savior. How could a killer organization deal with a person who had no identity at all, and they were full and did nothing..."


    killer organization For Wang Duo, hang Zijie and others, CI is a group they will never touch in their life.


    So when watching Yunjian running out, he said that the killer organization named blood doll appeared.


    Whether it''s Wang Duo, hang Zijie, sun Baiwen or Song Ling, the third child, they all want to see what Yunjian wants to do.


    But when Wang Duo, sun Baiwen and other people left the villa gate, they heard a series of "bang bang bang" sniper gun firing sound.


    Real gun?


    Real gun!!!


    Wang Duo and sun Baiwen were so scared that they went back and forth. At the same time, they saw sniper guns coming from nowhere and cloud paper strafing away from there.


    However, what shocked Wang Duo, sun Baiwen and others even more happened -


    when he saw that Yunjian was sweeping from the sniper gun, he jumped to the ground and dodged a series of sniper gun bullets skillfully.


    The figure is as flexible as the king of the jungle.


    That''s a real sniper gun! Real bullets!


    "She she she... She dodged the sniper gun! It''s impossible for Science... "Seeing this, hang Ziliang was surprised that his chin didn''t fall off.


    All the people around are stupid.

 Chapter 1568

    All the people around, including sun Baiwen, Song Ling, the third grader, hang Ziliang, hang Zijie, Wang Duo and other hackers, as well as Zhu Xiangzhong''s relatives and friends running out.


    The eyes stare at the scene in front of him, stunned and terrified.


    All the people present, whether sun Baiwen or hang Ziliang, are ordinary people.


    State Z does not allow guns and ammunition, so in a safe and stable place like state Z, it is most suitable for the survival and reproduction of ordinary people.


    Because in country Z, there is no need to be afraid of walking in the street and someone shooting someone.


    Unless, of course, the smuggler has been brought into the territory of state Z through heavy security fire.


    However, the jurisdiction of state Z is very strict, which rarely occurs.


    This also shows that sun Baiwen, a group of people, really has no insight, and even can''t imagine the scene before him, which is also a very normal thing.


    For a group of sun Baiwen, as a teenager, it''s not to study hard, listen to parents and be a good child.


    Those who are not obedient are the children who are confused in people''s eyes now. They walk with some of the society''s misbehaving people all day long and enjoy that kind of life.


    But what about Yunjian?


    She is not of any kind.


    What she did was beyond the acceptance of all present.


    She actually took a pistol, rushed past and dodged the attack of the sniper gun which came from the strafing!


    The first thought was, who did she provoke! How could she have such an astonishing worldly skill!


    "Look there... Those are... Those are cards written in blood! It''s a bloody baby! I heard that before the blood doll appeared, there would be a large number of cards written in blood! That''s the symbol of the blood doll! "


    Hang Ziliang''s hand slightly trembled, pointing to the card floating from nowhere in the distance, and panicked at the crowd.


    "Really... It''s really the killer organization called blood doll... What should we do? Will we die here... "


    Wang Duo has been frightened by the sniper gun bullets that she didn''t know where to shoot at Yunjian just now. She said this with a bitter face and a pale face.


    The words just said here, Wang Duo''s face was ferocious, and she said with hatred: "it''s all weird! But for her, how could we be so dangerous! "


    Just after that, they saw that the cloud paper over there avoided the first wave of sniper gun shooting. While the sniper in the distance was still loading bullets, they clearly opened their mouth to the blue glaze and thoughts that followed closely behind them:


    "nine o''clock on the left, 34 meters away, nine stories high, two shooters, two two clock on the right, 45 meters away, 12 stories high, sniper Three hands, five snipers at twelve o''clock. Give them to me. "


    When Yunjian just dodged the bullets of the ten snipers, he had calculated the location, distance, floor and location of the ten snipers.


    She stood in place, alert to the surrounding, but with the most calm tone on the blue glaze and thoughts.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Green glaze and mindfulness are at their command. They quickly put the pistol away and insert it into the waist box without looking. Then they run to the left and right sides respectively.


    Sun Baiwen and others standing at the same place can even see the scene of blue glaze and mindfulness running, taking out the knife from the trouser pocket and clasping it in the palm of their hands.


    Plus the speed balance between the two, the aggressive look, just like the spy killer in the movie.


    But this was not the surprise.


    "She was able to figure out the location, distance, floor and location of each sniper while avoiding the bullets from the sniper gun!" Hang Ziliang stares at the other side, and makes a frightened voice.


    After listening to hang Ziliang''s words, sun Baiwen, Song Ling, hang Zijie, Wang Duo, as well as all the talents around, were shocked and looked at the cloud paper over there.


    Is she still... Human!


    How she exists!

 Chapter 1569

    Don''t say that like Yunjian, we can figure out the hiding place of every sniper while avoiding the bullets from sniper''s strafing!


    Any person on the scene, even if it is to let them stand in place, and then look at a point in the distance, let them accurately report how far away that point is from their location.


    It''s all a matter of luck!


    Not to mention, like Yunjian, hiding from sniper''s bullets, we can easily see three sniper points from different directions and locations, and the exact distance from here.


    Cloud paper reports accurate figures.


    Just by that hand, the strength of Yunjian is beyond the ordinary words of shock.


    "You''re a liar. What she said just now... Is it true... What she said just now is really the hiding place of those snipers?" Wang Duo has been unable to use the word "shock" to describe his current feelings.


    Who is Yunjian! How could she have such a terrible skill and the ability of observation and emptiness!


    "That''s great! She is my idol! " Hang Zi Liang make complaints about it.


    I thought I only served SS in the hacker world, but I didn''t expect that I would meet such a talent as Yunjian!


    Originally thought that the hacker technology of Yunjian was so powerful, it was the limit, but what hangziliang never thought was that Yunjian could avoid the sniper''s bullets!


    What''s more, her insight is so amazing!


    Compared with hang Ziliang and Wang Duo, the strength of cloud paper seems to sun Baiwen and other adults that it''s like watching science fiction.


    In particular, Song Ling, the third child, was more scared of Yunjian.


    Because Yunjian is Qin Fangfang''s niece!


    "You see, what is she doing?" Just at the moment when all the people were shocked, they saw that the cloud paper over there had quickly played with the pistol and walked to the best sniper point.


    Until the cloud paper completely exposed to snipers can snipe to the best range.


    "What is she doing! If the sniper wants to snipe her, he must consider the range of wind direction, wind speed and distance. When she gets there, she will directly expose herself to the range that the sniper can easily snipe! "


    Hangzhou Ziliang was scared to make a sweat for Yunjian.


    Apart from hang Ziliang, all the people present, no matter sun Baiwen or Wang Duo, hang Zijie or Duan Chengxuan, can''t understand what Yunjian is doing at all.


    Only hang Ziliang understood what Yunjian had done.


    So after listening to hang Ziliang''s explanation, everyone in the room couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Everyone thinks Yunjian is crazy!


    What''s wrong with her brain! How can you expose yourself to the sniper''s range!


    Is she looking for death!


    But there was a cold arc on the cloud paper. She was holding the black pistol in her hand. Instead of taking out her usual butterfly knife, she was very flexible to hold the pistol in her hand and walk to the sniper point that the sniper could reach.


    Butterfly knife is really her best weapon.


    But now, at this moment, she is going to tell the killers from the blood doll something.


    Butterfly knife, she is good at it. She can play it flexibly.


    And the pistol, she is still handy!


    "I see. She must want to kill the sniper! oh my god! Stand on the ground and kill the sniper!


    "The farthest range of the pistol is 50 meters! It''s unheard of in the whole world to stand on the ground and use a pistol to kill a sniper, and to protect yourself from being killed first by a sniper!


    "Maybe she really wanted to......"


    hang Ziliang was frightened, so he shouted out this word in fear.


    All the people around were puckered by the words of hang Ziliang. When they came back to look over there, they saw that Yunjian had already acted.


    The next scene, however, will be unforgettable to all the people present -

 Chapter 1570

    A new round of sniper began again. The five snipers standing in the middle of 12 o''clock loaded their guns and loaded them, and then launched a new kind of strafing on Yunjian.


    "My God!" Standing in the distance, hang Ziliang and other people are not in the position to be strafed by snipers.


    Because cloud paper is the target of snipers.


    The effective range of medium caliber sniper rifle is generally 800 meters, and the sniper''s selection of sniper points is at a height of tens of meters, focusing on the characters to be sniped.


    It''s very unfavorable for Yunjian to stand in the distance.


    If you are a little careless, you will die. This is not a joke.


    "Here we are! Here we are! " Hang Ziliang can even feel the victory of Yunjian. He excitedly clutches his corner with his hand and looks at Yunjian over there.


    Intuition told him that the strength of Yunjian could make them lose their color.


    Of course, except for one of hang Ziliang, the others didn''t think so.


    No matter how powerful Yunjian is, it''s just a teenage girl. It''s no different from ordinary girls. Where can she be powerful?


    So the people present have even imagined how miserable the end of Yunjian will be.


    "Go to hell! Let her die! " Song Ling can''t imagine what will happen to Yunjian if she survives.


    Song Ling became sun Baiwen''s junior, thinking that one day she could replace Qin Fangfang as the real lady of sun''s family.


    Her plan is very simple, that is to let Qin Fangfang get out of the sun family.


    I heard about the power of Yunjian from sun Baiwen before. She is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    Yunjian''s aunt is Qin Fangfang. If Yunjian is killed by those snipers at the moment, Song Ling thinks she is really confident.


    But if Yunjian doesn''t die, she has such terrible strength. What if she does to herself!


    So Song Ling''s eyes turned. In order to distract Yunjian''s attention, she cried out loudly. It was like a sniper in the distance noticed the hiding place of Yunjian, and then killed Yunjian in general:


    "she was over there! Next to that tree, kill her! Snipe her


    Song Ling felt that with such a cry, it was useful for snipers in the distance to find the hiding place of Yunjian, and then to kill Yunjian.


    The people around heard Song Ling''s cry, and instantly their liking for the third child was lowered again.


    The cloud paper over there turned over and hid beside a tree. After hearing Song Ling''s words, her eyes sank.


    At this time, the sniper who was far away actually found the hiding place of Yunjian. Obviously, he heard Song Ling''s cry, and then swept Yunjian one after another.


    Cloud paper no longer hesitated, she rolled out of the tree one by one, and the tree was shot by the bullets of the sniper in the distance at the same moment.


    Yunjian pounces on the ground and rolls around, sweeping a large number of bullets from snipers.


    That''s it! Now!


    Yunjian''s eyes slightly raised. She grabbed the pistol and felt the specific position of the sniper coming to her. The backhand was facing the sky. The sniper strayed in the same direction. Five sniper points not far away were back.


    She didn''t even look up when she shot.


    For Yunjian, anti sniper killing relies on the bullet track that sniper straws.


    She raises her hand to shoot along the bullet track, so she can shoot the sniper!


    After five shots, Yunjian turns to hang Ziliang, sun Baiwen and others.


    Hang Ziliang, sun Baiwen, Song Ling and others can clearly see that the five snipers on the high-rise building were hit in the head by Yunjian''s five guns before they could shrink down.


    Yunjian doesn''t even need to know the death of the five snipers, so he turns around and goes back this way.


    Such a style of work makes people clearly feel that she is not the first time to meet a sniper, nor the first time to shoot a sniper!


    She can even be sure that the five snipers can''t escape these five shots!


    At this moment, Yunjian in the eyes of all people is like the king of killing, like the blood stained God of death in hell, walking back here.


    Song Ling''s heart was thumping. She shrank behind Sun Baiwen.


    Her action just now is obviously to kill Yunjian!


    Everyone present can see it.


    At the moment, Yunjian is not only dead, but also killed the sniper!


    She''s not human! She killed!


    Everyone was frightened, but no one was more frightened than Song Ling.


    "What are you doing..." Sun Baiwen''s face changed with fear.


    Cloud paper looked at Sun Baiwen and Song Ling coldly, but didn''t make a move.


    "Bang!" At this time, the green glaze and mindfulness rushed back tied a sniper back and threw him at Yunjian.


    "Sister Jian, get a live one." Blue glaze opens to cloud paper."Bang!" Without saying anything, Yunjian raised her pistol and shot directly through the sniper''s forehead.


    In this scene, sun Baiwen and Song Ling, who were standing in front of them, trembled bravely.


    Hang Ziliang and others were also terrified.


    "They have been brainwashed, useless people, do not stay." Cloud paper cold mouth.


    As soon as she said this, she looked at Sun Baiwen and Song Ling. Then she raised her pistol and said to sun Baiwen and Song Ling in front of the crowd in a strange and cold voice:


    "just like you two social scum, you can''t stay."

 Chapter 1571

    Yunjian raised his hand and killed the captured snipers in front of the crowd. Just now, the five snipers were killed in the sky.


    In addition, Yunjian didn''t even look at it before. She stabbed her little aunt''s shameless mother-in-law Zhu Bangxiang in the thigh with a knife.


    Everyone here believes that since Yunjian is going to shoot sun Baiwen and Song Ling, he will definitely dare to shoot!


    Because she just shot those snipers!


    Most of the people present are ordinary people in Pudong. Apart from visiting Zhu Jianxiang''s family and gathering relatives and friends like today, they usually live a three-point life.


    Today''s event is totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When Yunjian kills snipers at high altitude, all the people present feel that the thrill of Yunjian killing is not so strong.


    But just as Yunjian shot the sniper who brought back the green glaze and killed him in public, it felt like the boss of the black market, making the people around him completely afraid.


    Song Ling, the third child, was also completely scared, so when Yun Jian pointed the pistol at her forehead, Song Ling was so scared that she let go of her hand and grabbed sun Baiwen''s arm and knelt down at the position where Yun Jian was.


    "I didn''t mean to... I didn''t dare to, I returned him to your aunt..." Song Ling was completely afraid, and even kowtowed to zhaoyunjian.


    If Song Ling was released from Yunjian today, she would not be Yunjian.


    With little aunt Qin Fangfang alone, Yunjian won''t kill Song Ling.


    But her cloud paper hates people doing things behind her. Just like song lingchong, a sniper in the distance yelled for her death. If she can release Song Ling today, her cloud paper''s name should be written upside down!


    "That kind of junk man is only enough to match a woman like you. My little aunt and you are not one level of people!" Yun Jian said, holding the gun, he would send a gun to Song Ling''s forehead.


    However, before Yunjian can deliver the gun, sun Baiwen, who is standing beside Song Ling, suddenly shouts at Yunjian. There''s a sense of life and death mingled with that look:


    "dare you! You dare to kill us? If you dare to kill us, you will go to jail yourself! If you don''t kill us, we''ll keep it a secret...


    "we won''t worry about the snipers you killed and my mother''s business! You go! Whatever you want! As long as he doesn''t kill us......


    SUN Baiwen usually looks at an honest and honest person. At this moment, he wants to hold down Yunjian first, and then talk about the transaction with Yunjian in a soft voice.


    Yun Jian suddenly squints. She hasn''t met such an interesting person as sun Baiwen for a long time, so she retracts the pistol and squints at Sun Baiwen with a fierce look:


    "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just negotiating with you! To you, to me, is the best way to execute! " Sun Baiwen thought that Yunjian had been successfully threatened by himself, so he held his palm in a cold sweat and said again.


    "Blood doll is the first killer organization in Southeast Asia. Now it''s trying to dominate the whole region of Southeast Asia. Do you think that I, who was chased by blood doll, will have a lower status than it?"


    When sun Baiwen thought his negotiation was successful, Yun Jian''s indifferent voice made sun Baiwen''s heart tighten.


    All the people in the room stared with fear, especially Wang Duo, hang Ziliang and so on.


    At the moment of panic and consternation, just listen to the voice of Yunjian again:


    "I killed you, and there is also a way to make you completely disappear in the eyes of Z people. No one will find your death. Your death will be like you never appear in this world. So what''s your qualification to negotiate with me?"


    Yun Jian''s words made sun Baiwen stand on end.


    "I have many rules. I dare to stand behind me. She must die today!" When the crowd couldn''t respond, Yunjian suddenly had a cruel look in her eyes. She raised her hand and shot Song Ling, the third child, in the forehead.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1572

    This shot directly pierced Song Ling''s head. In that moment, blood spattered.


    Yun Jian''s shot, accurate and harmless to any innocent person on the scene, actually made song Linglian, the junior, have no chance to react, so he was directly shot through his head.


    "Bang!" Song Ling stared at her pupils, but she couldn''t stand up.


    No matter in ancient times or in modern times, the junior high school always has a very painful existence.


    Yunjian shot at Song Ling.


    Song Ling will never be able to stand up again.


    When all the people in the room saw this, they all screamed and backed away.


    Dead! She really killed Song Ling!


    Sun Baiwen fainted directly, because Song Ling died beside him so ferociously.


    As for the majority of people present, nearly half of them were stunned directly, most of them were women.


    Except sun Baiwen.


    After killing Song Ling, Yun Jian turns his gun, faces sun Baiwen at the muzzle of the gun, and gives sun Baiwen a shot directly to the lower part of his body, the root of his life.


    The reason why she didn''t kill him was that her aunt Qin Fangfang had not divorced sun Baiwen. If sun Baiwen died, Qin Fangfang could only be regarded as a widow. Even if she divorced, it would be said that her husband died accidentally. She was so ungrateful that her husband''s parents didn''t support her, so she left.


    This kind of reputation cloud paper may not care, but the little aunt Qin Fangfang certainly cares.


    After all, Qin Fangfang is just an ordinary woman. Such gossip is very bad for Qin Fangfang.


    So cloud paper directly abolished sun Baiwen, but did not kill sun Baiwen.


    Then it was announced directly to the public that Qin Fangfang should divorce sun Baiwen for his cheating.


    At least the rumors from the outside world will target sun Baiwen, and the one who is scolded by the public will only be sun Baiwen.


    Fortunately, Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua were all upstairs, but they did not see this scene.


    Yunjian waved to Qingmei and Gu Nian, and they were very tacit to go to where they were.


    "You... What do you want them to do to us?" Seeing this, hang Ziliang shouted out in horror.


    This just finished shouting, cloud paper will follow the trend interface: "let you obediently forget what just happened."


    Forget? Can there be something in the world that can make people forget part of their memories? As soon as hangziliang''s face changed, he was in doubt. With a strong thought, he would faint from his neck.


    Half a sound later, the green glaze went to Yunjian and nodded to Yunjian: "sister Jian, I have given them three hours of forgetting liquid."


    "Well, you two take care of the scene. I''ll take my mom and them away first." Cloud paper to the green glaze and care for a charge, then turned to the second floor of the room to find Qin Yirou three people.


    Three hour forgetting liquid is made of blue glaze. It can make people forget what happened in three hours and eat it. There is no side effect at all.


    The next thing is left to Qingmei and mindfulness. Yunjian takes Qin Yirou and his three people to the second floor and leaves from the back door.


    Because Qin Fangfang is now heartbroken, they don''t pay attention to what happened in front of sun Baiwen''s house.


    After all, it''s the husband who has been with us for most of his life. He doesn''t show weakness in front of outsiders, which doesn''t mean that Qin Fangfang is not sad at all.


    Qin Fangfang didn''t give birth to a son and a half for the sun family, so she left at will.


    After returning to the Longmen market, although Qin Fangfang''s mentality has collapsed, she still follows Zhang Meihua back to Xinjiang town first.


    All irrational things should be dealt with after the brain calms down and everything becomes rational.


    "Ah, what happened? Xiaojian, mom is going back to Xinjiang town to accompany your aunt these two days. Xiaozhu and their wife have asked Mrs. yang to help them pick up and deliver. You can watch them order in the evening."


    Qin Yirou thought for a long time, and finally decided to do so, so after finishing talking with Yunjian, she went back to Xinjiang town that afternoon.

 Chapter 1573

    After Qin Yirou left, the family suddenly became quiet.


    Si Yi is now in the dark soul organization. Xiao yunzhusan lives in Mrs. Yang''s house for a while. Ge Junjian naturally wants to work. So when Qin Yirou leaves, there is really no one at home.


    But there is a place for Yunjian.


    And in two days she''s going to the hunting school auditorium.


    For a whole month, there will be a closed-door knockout competition. This month, we can''t come out. Naturally, Yunjian has a lot to do.


    For example...


    "the feet should be separated a little more, the horse step should be squatted in place, and the flexibility is not enough." Yun Jian holds his chest in both hands, watching Zhang Shaofeng''s crazy training standing in front of him.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s strength has changed a lot compared with that before, but it is not enough.


    Zhang Shaofeng has a good foundation, but the foundation is accumulated step by step.


    Yunjian has not given anything substantive to Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng may be able to beat a large group of boys who are soft and weak in school, but Zhang Shaofeng is still not able to beat a master who practices Taekwondo when he was young.


    Because what Yunjian taught Zhang Shaofeng was just the foundation.


    After Zhang Shaofeng practices all the foundations that Yunjian taught him, Yunjian will teach Zhang Shaofeng to kill.


    At that time, after Zhang Shaofeng practiced the foundation, Yunjian taught him to kill, so that Zhang Shaofeng''s strength would get a substantial leap.


    If Zhang Shaofeng can learn fast, he can even upgrade his skill to a senior killer.


    Of course, the current strength of Zhang Shaofeng is far from enough, because he has not yet put the basic science down to earth.


    "Fool, ha ha, I like watching your legs tremble!" Chen Xinyi stands aside, thrusts his waist and laughs at Zhang Shaofeng.


    Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are cousins. When they transferred from Yunjian to Longmen City, they made friends with Yunjian.


    It''s Chen Xinyi''s and Zhang Shaofeng''s routine to fight.


    So I saw Zhang Shaofeng squatting in the custody of Yunjian. After a long squat, her legs swung like a spring. Where can Chen Xinyi let go of such a good chance to laugh at Zhang Shaofeng? Her laughter is louder than anyone else.


    "Smile, smile, don''t cry!" Zhang Shaofeng gouged out Chen Xinyi with some breath, but in fact, both Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were just fighting, not really angry.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen have all been admitted to the same high school in Longmen City, so usually Ling Yichen will stay with Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, but today Ling Yichen didn''t come. There is something wrong with his family and he can''t leave.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen are all at Longmen No. 1 middle school. They are all at the same school. They usually have fun together.


    Every time Yunjian comes back, he has to ask Zhang Shaofeng for a visit. In fact, the main thing is to check whether Zhang Shaofeng has a good exercise when she is not there.


    "Master, I feel more and more energetic now!" Zhang Shaofeng squatted in a horse stance and rowed twice.


    "Continue." Cloud paper did not praise Zhang Shaofeng, her calm face as always.


    This is a large park in Longmen city. There are many old people who exercise and play Taiji around the park. However, people of such ages as Yunjian, zhangshaofeng and chenxinyi who exercise their skills in the park are unheard of.


    Just as Zhang Shaofeng squatted out of a realm, a group of young men and girls who looked very confused came into the park.


    The group of young men and girls went straight to Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    One of the boys reached here and pushed away Zhang Shaofeng, who was still squatting. He was very selective and looked up and down at Yunjian.


    Half a time later, the boy blew an exaggerated whistle and joked: "Yo Yo, Zhang Shaofeng, this is your legendary master? It''s a shame that you should worship a woman as a teacher! "


    This group of people obviously know Zhang Shaofeng, and they came to the park to see Yunjian on purpose.

 Chapter 1574

    Zhang Shaofeng''s face sank suddenly when he saw these young men and girls coming in from outside the park.


    However, Yu Yunjian once told him that when exercising, unless it is life-threatening, even if the sky falls down, you should wait until the exercise is over before you take care of others.


    So Zhang Shaofeng didn''t speak. He continued to squat.


    "I say you are not bothered! There are so many people in the class who study art at school. How do you like it? You''ve got a fit at the weekend? I came here specially!


    "I tell you, the strength of my paper is not comparable to yours!"


    Chen Xinyi frowned, but she couldn''t hear the boy''s words any more, so she started to fight back.


    The boy, Yuan Hongming, confirmed to know Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Yuan Hongming is also a student of Longmen No. 1 middle school. He is in the same school and class with Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Yuan Hongming had conflicts with Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi in school before.


    Just at the beginning of the school, Yuan Hongming saw Chen Xinyi''s beauty and began to pursue her crazily.


    The result was blocked by Zhang Shaofeng before it started.


    The feud between Yuan Hongming and Zhang Shaofeng is over.


    Later, I heard from my classmates that Zhang Shaofeng was learning from a girl and often went to a nearby park for exercise.


    So yuan Hongming, with his brothers, sisters and sisters in school, came here to have a good siege. Let''s see what kind of person Zhang Shaofeng''s master is!


    Can a woman be a teacher?


    Poof!


    He, Yuan Hongming, is in a hurry to see what the situation is!


    It''s a big joke that a woman even became Zhang Shaofeng''s master!


    "Poof, listen, listen, she said this woman is powerful? And we can''t beat this woman? Ha ha! "


    Yuan Hongming is tall and has a general appearance.


    However, Chen Xinyi''s words just dropped, and one of the boys standing beside him, who was only about one meter and fifty-nine in height, was thin but not very good-looking, glanced at Yunjian and sneered.


    This boy is obviously yuan Hongming''s junior attendant. He is ugly and doesn''t speak well.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, are you afraid of what you can''t say? There is a kind of duel that you ask your master to go to the challenge arena with us to see who is more powerful! "


    Yuan Hongming still remembers that Zhang Shaofeng stopped himself from pursuing Chen Xinyi at the beginning of the school. He saw that Zhang Shaofeng was squatting on the horse and ignored himself. At present, there are some breathing paths.


    Although yuan Hongming has found a new girlfriend now, he really liked Chen Xinyi at that time, so he was very disgusted with Zhang Shaofeng, who hindered his pursuit of Chen Xinyi.


    "Continue." Yun Jian ignores the chattering sparrows around her. She says two words to Zhang Shaofeng.


    Yuan Hongming is a typical kind of boy in school who seeks for a woman to communicate with in order to fall in love and have an ambiguous relationship with a girl.


    It''s hard to hear that for yuan Hongming, if he doesn''t associate with women in one day, he will die.


    Moreover, people like yuan Hongming are very dignified.


    So when he was so naked ignored by a girl, even if the girl''s cloud paper looks good, Yuan Hongming would be disgusted.


    "Oh! You are Zhang Shaofeng''s master. I heard that you are very powerful! How about, let''s have a go! I am a master of Taekwondo, Sanda and martial arts since I was a child! Don''t blame me for making you cry! "


    Yun Jian has not agreed with Yuan Hongming''s opponent. Yuan Hongming has made his own decision.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Yunjian didn''t pay attention to Yuan Hongming''s meaning, which made a group of Yuan Hongming a little angry.


    However, adhering to the masculinity of not having a bad temper with her sister, especially the appearance of Yunjian, Yuan Hongming''s group of people didn''t mean to force people.


    See cloud paper ignore them, they uphold the boys'' consistent style, began to show off some things in front of cloud paper that cloud paper didn''t know.


    "Ah, you know, that famous hunting school in the world?"


    Just now, the boy, who was only one meter and fifty-nine in height and was not very long, said mysteriously.


    "Yes! That''s what the world''s special forces want! I heard the mortality rate is very high! But after learning, the person who comes out is the first-class international talent! " A boy answered immediately.


    Listen to this, with a group of Yuan Hongming side of several girls are "wow", "Oh" shouted up.


    In this way, the short boy is even more energetic. When he speaks, he even glances at Yunjian in a blatant way, and dese''s is not as good as heaven:


    "my uncle is a special soldier. In two days, the hunting school will start the selection field of our country Z. I heard that only three places can be shortlisted, and 100 people will participate! My brother-in-law is also one of a hundred people! "


    As soon as the short boy finished speaking, the girls standing next to him opened their mouths in surprise.

 Chapter 1575

    The boy, who is only one meter and fifty-nine in height, is thin and small. He is also big and has a feeling of being an outsider. His name is Wang Qingjiang.


    Wang Qingjiang''s face is full of dese at the moment. It looks as if he has reached the extreme.


    In fact, there are only three members of the special forces who can enter the hunting school in country Z.


    The selection field is just a selection held by state Z to select three members to represent the country to the hunting school.


    Of course, the special forces who can be sent to the selection field are all the best talents in Z country.


    Wang Qingjiang''s deser, though not pleasant to all present, is very popular with these girls.


    Most of the girls don''t know much about the market. These boys are trying their best to understand all kinds of market, just to pretend well in front of the girls.


    Facts have proved that Wang Qingjiang shows off this point, so that several girls are surprised to open their mouths.


    Wang Qingjiang turned around to look at Yunjian, but saw that Yunjian didn''t show a little surprise. Now he was a little surprised.


    Shouldn''t she be surprised that her brother-in-law can go to such a harsh place as the auditorium?


    How come this girl didn''t react at all?


    "Qingjiang, you are so deep!" Yuan Hongming, next to him, grabbed Wang Qingjiang''s shoulder and said a word to him with a smile.


    Wang Qingjiang listened to Yuan Hongming''s words. The vanity that he didn''t find in Yunjian just now overflows again.


    "That is! My uncle is nearby. He will buy water and come here later.


    "If you need it, you can ask my uncle for a signature or something. After all, there are not many special soldiers in the whole Z country who can participate in the selection field!"


    Wang Qingjiang said, glanced at Yunjian again, and then hinted: "my uncle can only sign for my friend! If it''s someone who''s not with me, I won''t give it unless she kisses me! "


    Wang Qingjiang said, glancing at Yunjian again.


    This statement, as if to be able to get his uncle''s signature, is to get a few good luck gas.


    A boy nearby immediately realized what Wang Qingjiang meant.


    One of the boys also laughed and joked with Wang Qingjiang: "Qingjiang, you are short, but there is a way to flirt!"


    Next to Zhang Shaofeng is still squatting, not affected by this group of people, cloud paper also did not make a sound.


    Chen Xinyi clenched her fist angrily, but at last she ignored the group.


    Just when Wang Qingjiang felt bored, he suddenly shouted to a tall and long figure at the entrance of the park: "uncle! I''m here! "


    I just thought it was boring to show off, but my uncle came!


    Wang Qingjiang is full of energy at once.


    Wang Qingjiang''s brother-in-law is quite different from Wang Qingjiang''s. Wang Qingjiang''s brother-in-law is quite handsome. His height is about one meter and seventy-five. From a distance, he looks very similar to the special forces.


    Wang Qingjiang''s brother-in-law has just come here. Wang Qingjiang can''t help but glance at Yunjian. Deser continues to be humane to all:


    "this is my brother-in-law! My uncle is going to the selection field. With his strength, I believe he will definitely get the top three, and then represent our country Z to participate in this year''s hunting school.


    "You, smart people, ask for a signature or something earlier!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Qingjiang paused again. His little man looked at Yunjian with his eyes. He just wanted to lift Yunjian with words.


    But I saw my uncle look at Yunjian. After seeing the appearance of Yunjian, Wang Qingjiang''s uncle looked at Yunjian excitedly in front of the crowd and said:


    "you... You are the girl from minshi military school! Last time in Glenn''s base camp, the leader of the underground black market in Europe and the United States, you took people out of the dungeons where no one had ever escaped. You took people to raid!


    "You may not remember me, but I can remember you! You are so good! The dungeon of Glenn''s base camp has never been escaped since its construction... And you are the first one in history! "

 Chapter 1576

    Wang Qingjiang''s brother-in-law is Wang Dong. He''s not bad. He''s about 1.75 meters tall. He''s a special soldier under Ge Junjian.


    Last time, Yunjian grabbed a helicopter and drove it to Glenn''s base camp to rescue Ge Junjian. Wang Dong was one of the special forces with Yunjian.


    So even if that incident was suppressed, the people of minshi military academy and special forces didn''t know the truth. Wang Dong also knew the original incident and what was going on.


    It was Yunjian who brought Ge Junjian out of the dungeon!


    Wang Dong still can''t forget how Yun Jian saved Ge Junjian and others from the dungeon!


    In the dungeon, facing so many guards of anti machine guns, she killed so many guards of anti machine guns and rescued them easily.


    She resolutely became the only legend who took people out of the siege in the dungeon where no one could break through the Siege!


    "What are you talking about, uncle?" After hearing what his uncle Wang Dong said, Wang Qingjiang was stupefied for a while and didn''t react for a long time.


    "The dungeon built by the boss of the underground black market in Europe and the United States... Well, it''s said that no one has ever been able to break through the encirclement and escape from the dungeon successfully. Didn''t it say that someone has escaped from the dungeon successfully a while ago?


    "How could it be... Her? She''s just a new high school student? "


    Yuan Hongming was also frightened by Wang Dong, Wang Qingjiang''s uncle.


    It''s really what Wang Dong said. It''s amazing.


    It''s said that Glenn, the leader of the underground black market in Europe and America, was arrested because of the first successful escape in that dungeon!


    Yunjian is just an ordinary high school student. How could she be the legendary character?


    What''s more, this incident has not been reported?


    "I have always wanted to know you. You are not only amazing, but also officer GE''s daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, you are my nephew''s friend?"


    Wang Dong didn''t realize that his nephew Wang Qingjiang and others were not friendly to Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian with admiration on his face, full of admiration.


    The daughter of an officer with amazing strength?


    These words poured into the hearts of Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming and all the people present, making everyone in the audience stare.


    Yunjian...


    is she still the daughter of an officer?


    What''s more, he was praised by Wang Qingjiang''s powerful special forces uncle... Amazing strength?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Let''s not say that Wang Donggang, Wang Qingjiang''s uncle, just said that Yunjian was the first person in history to escape from the dungeon successfully. These words alone are enough for all present to eat crazily.


    Cloud paper blinked, not too much noise, but also default to this fact.


    "Xiaoshu... She... She is really so powerful..." Wang Qingjiang points to Yunjian, he blinks fiercely, and then looks at Wang Dong with unbelievable eyes.


    Yuan Hongming''s face is also as dark as eating shit.


    At first, Yuan Hongming and Wang Qingjiang despised Yunjian, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, and now their faces were ugly.


    However, before Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming''s faces became darker, Wang Dong''s voice rang out again:


    "is there any doubt? Didn''t you say you wanted to meet my rival at the hunting school auditorium? She is one of them!


    "And ah, I''m sure there must be her in the three places to go to the hunting school! Because her strength is the strongest of all the people I have ever met! "

 Chapter 1577

    Xiaoshu is one of the top 100 special soldiers in Z country who can participate in the hunting school selection field, which is Wang Qingjiang''s pleasure and pride.


    So in the beginning, Wang Qingjiang also took advantage of this point to the extreme.


    But what did his uncle say to him?


    His uncle said that Yunjian is also one of the top 100 special soldiers in Z country who can participate in the hunting school selection?


    What''s more, the strength of Yunjian ensures that she can get one of the three places to go to the hunting school?


    Is Yunjian also a special soldier?


    What kind of level should the strength of Yunjian reach?


    At first, I was proud that my uncle was a special soldier who was able to participate in the hunting school and the selection field of state Z. as a result, Wang Dong, Wang Qingjiang''s uncle, said those words to Yun Jian, and Wang Qingjiang, the only capital that can be used to boast, was destroyed.


    People''s cloud paper is such a character!


    And just now Wang Qingjiang said that he wanted to get the signature of his uncle Wang Dong. People who didn''t get along with him would only sign it if they kissed him.


    Wang Qingjiang has just said this clearly to soak cloud paper, but now I hear that this sentence he just said is how stupid it is to be.


    Wang Qingjiang felt his face hurt.


    "Whoo! Half an hour''s March, master, I have finished! " Zhang Shaofeng hasn''t spoken a word just now. Even if yuan Hongming, a hostile classmate in his class, appears, Zhang Shaofeng doesn''t contradict.


    Until the end of the squat, Zhang Shaofeng did not speak.


    "Rest for ten minutes and continue." Yunjian also ignored yuan Hongming and Wang Qingjiang, but only nodded with Wang Dong.


    Ge Junjian''s people, she will sell some face.


    "By the way, when are you going to the training ground?" Wang Dong took another look at Yunjian and asked aloud.


    "Five days later." Yunjian replied briefly.


    In front of Wang Qingjiang, Wang Dong smiled at cloud paper and asked, "are you sure you will get the quota of hunting school?"


    The hunting school, Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming, also know that there are only three places to go to the hunting school. There are a total of 100 people in the selection field this time, who can represent state Z.


    And hunting school, what kind of place it is.


    You have to sign a life and death certificate!


    If you want to go to a hunting school, you must sign a life and death certificate. That is to say, if you die in a hunting school, it has nothing to do with the hunting school!


    And the death rate in hunting schools is as high as 80%!


    After coming out of the hunting school, the strength will also rise to a big stage!


    These are all things that Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming and others can only say, but can''t imagine.


    Under the public''s attention, Yunjian nodded, her bright eyes flashed a firm color, and then in front of the public, she made a voice to Wang Dong:


    "yes, the quota of the hunting school, I will get it."


    Hearing this, Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming were even more shocked.


    "That place will be dead..." Wang Qingjiang looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face and kindly reminded her.


    Who is not afraid of death? Isn''t she?


    Yuan Hongming and all the boys and girls with Wang Qingjiang and others looked at Yunjian with the same unbelievable eyes.


    Yeah, the hunting school, but it''s going to kill people!


    Isn''t she... Afraid?


    When Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming and others all looked at Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly licked her red lips slightly, and she grinned with a cold smile:


    "in the district hunting school, if I can''t come out alive, I can''t match the three characters of special soldiers!"

 Chapter 1578

    When Yunjian said this, his tone reached the extreme.


    If she can''t survive from the hunting school, she can''t match the three characters of special soldiers!


    Ordinary people don''t know how horrible hunting schools are.


    It''s a hunting school!


    Hunting schools with 80% mortality!


    "Even if you are a special soldier who can take part in the selection field of hunting school in country Z, what confidence do you have to say that you can survive in places like hunting school? There are more excellent special forces in the world. Who are you?


    "I think it''s a serious problem for you to get the quota for hunting school in country Z!"


    A girl beside listened to Yunjian and couldn''t help but watch Yunjian show off, so she argued loudly.


    The girl who speaks to Yunjian and Wang Qingjiang are together. Girls usually like to show off.


    The height of a girl is 1.69 meters. Among the girls, she is tall and slim.


    Usually with Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming, this girl has a lot of publicity.


    But just now, all the good publicity has made Yunjian come out. The girl is calm, so she wants to refute Yunjian.


    The girl''s name is Lin Susu. She looks very ordinary, but her face is covered with rouge and water powder, and she makes a super thick makeup. Although she doesn''t look good, she thinks it''s very good.


    "If she wants to get the quota, there will be no one in our country Z who can represent the special soldiers in the hunting school!" After listening to Lin Susu''s words, Wang Dong standing next to him was very reluctant.


    Wang Dong refuted Lin Su Su Su almost at the first time.


    For Wang Dong, Yunjian is a symbol of strength!


    Lin Su Su was accepted by Wang Dong, and now she took a sip of her lips, but Lin Su was not happy at all.


    "You... Oh, I see. Didn''t you say she was your officer''s daughter? You obviously want to please her when you talk like this! As a special soldier, you are really disgraceful! "


    Lin Susu was rebuffed by Wang Dong''s words. Lin Susu said a forthright sentence. Then she clenched her fist and suddenly thought that Wang Dong called Yunjian officer GE''s daughter.


    Since she is the daughter of an officer, Wang Dong is the subordinate. If Wang Dong wants to please Yun Jian, it''s not impossible!


    Besides, isn''t it possible that Wang Dong wants to please Yunjian!


    Lin Su Su thought he was smart, and he could even think of this level.


    "Shit! My brother-in-law won''t talk nonsense! " Although Wang Qingjiang questioned Yunjian at the beginning, he was always proud of his uncle.


    So although Wang Qingjiang was with Lin Susu, when necessary, he immediately refuted Lin Susu.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. They are the daughters of officers. They have a reliable father, so..." Lin Su Su said just now.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes brightened, she saw a slim figure outside the park.


    It''s blue glaze.


    Green glaze is walking to this side. When he saw Yunjian, he said to Yunjian, "sister Jian."


    Sister Jian?


    Sister?


    In addition to Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, people around were slightly stunned, especially Lin Susu, who was more brilliant than anyone else.


    In the audience''s consternation, he saw Yunjian gesturing towards the blue glaze, and then the blue glaze said to Yunjian in front of the crowd:


    "sister Jian, as expected, you didn''t expect it. The last time the blood doll sent a dozen snipers to kill you, just to test your skills."


    As soon as the voice of green glaze fell, it was covered by Wang Dong''s soul shaking voice. Only Wang Dong''s eyes were opened wide in surprise, and he shouted at Yun Jian and green glaze in front of the crowd:


    "the blood doll is the killer organization just rising in Southeast Asia? Blood doll sent a sniper to kill you! "

 Chapter 1579

    Wang Dong''s voice has just fallen, and people around him are dumbfounded.


    Is Yunjian actually killed by snipers?


    How could she survive? Can still stand here alive!


    What does this mean?


    Represents her strength, strong enough to avoid sniper''s sniper!


    Just ask, snipers and snipers are usually silent.


    Before someone else snipers kill a target, it''s impossible to say to the target, I''m going to kill you. Do you want to run away?


    Someone else''s sniper kills people, aiming at a person directly, and then waiting for this person to appear, and then running away after the head burst directly!


    If Yunjian is sniped by a sniper, it can also be found that the sniper is sniping himself, which can only show a little.


    That is her vigilance and insight. She is so strong and exquisite!


    Therefore, what the green glaze said also shows a little directly from the side.


    That''s the strength of Yunjian, how strong it is!


    Lin Su Su Su''s face changed to eat dog shit almost at the speed that everyone could see.


    Green glaze, has been very clear from the side of the point that is the strength of cloud paper, in the end how strong!


    Wang Dong was just stunned for a while, but he didn''t show any exaggeration. After all, when Yunjian escaped from the dungeon, so many people with machine guns confronted her.


    Yunjianleng is in such a dangerous place, killing the guards who are armed with machine guns and taking people out of the dungeon.


    Snipers are terrible, because they can snipe you at a high point when you can''t even detect them.


    But the strength of Yunjian can definitely be shouldered.


    "Ah, the sniper of the blood doll is not enough to threaten my sister!" Blue glaze sneered, and then said.


    Blue glaze looks sweet, but when she speaks, she brings a gloomy chill.


    This makes Lin Su Su, who just despised Yunjian''s strength, feel speechless.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful..." Wang Qingjiang decided to take back all his previous words, and then formally accosted Yunjian.


    So Wang Qingjiang began to speak to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian ignored him.


    "Cough! I despised you before. Let''s make a friend. You are also a special soldier. My uncle is also a special soldier. You can take care of the two of you when you go to the training ground of the hunting school. "


    Wang Qingjiang began to chat with Yunjian in the most old and popular way.


    Yunjian still has no echo. At the same time, Yunjian turns around and leaves the park. He also leaves a sentence to Zhang Shaofeng: "practice on your own, and next time I will check your progress."


    Said here, cloud paper has been planning to go outside the park, Wang Dong just scratched his head at this time, some at a loss.


    What do you mean by what your nephew said...


    are Yunjian and his nephew Wang Qingjiang friends?


    As soon as Wang Donggang felt a little puzzled, Yunjian had already asked the green glaze to leave the park with him.


    This time, Wang Qingjiang is in a hurry.


    Although Wang Qingjiang is small, he is five or six centimeters shorter than Yunjian, and he is not good-looking, but in fact, Wang Qingjiang wants to find a girl who is better than himself and more powerful than himself.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Qingjiang wants to be a little white face who eats rice.


    It''s a pity that his appearance doesn''t match his little white face at all.


    "Hey, don''t go... Make friends, let''s do everything well..." Wang Qingjiang obviously wants to lift Yunjian, so when he is in a hurry, he wants to use his ugly hand to pull Yunjian''s hand.


    But before he reached the soft wrist of Yunjian, he was grasped by a long and well-defined man.


    This long, well-defined hand grabbed Wang Qingjiang''s hand. His tall body despised Wang Qingjiang''s one meter and fifty-nine. The next moment, Wang Qingjiang was thrown away.


    At the same time, he lifted his feet and his long thighs shook Wang Qingjiang for several meters. At the same time, he said in his mouth:


    "my woman, it''s not your garbage that can be dyed. Roll!"

 Chapter 1580

    Wang Qingjiang is shocked by Si Yi for several meters. He quickly covers his heart and looks at Si Yi with pain and ferocity.


    "Your woman? Is she your woman? She didn''t write it on her face. Why do you say she''s your woman? "


    Wang Qingjiang is not willing. He shouts at Si Yi and stands up. Then he goes to Yun Jian and looks at Si Yi who is standing in front of him.


    Si Yi is 1.85 meters tall, Wang Qingjiang is 1.59 meters tall. They look at each other. The height difference is even bigger than that when Yun Jian and Si Yi stand together.


    Yunjian is 1.65 meters tall, six centimeters taller than Wang Qingjiang.


    Wang Qingjiang looks directly at Si Yi. He can''t even see his chin. As a boy, he stands in front of Si Yi, and he is far fetched to look at Si Yi, which can make people laugh.


    Wang Qingjiang naturally realized that Si Yi was taller and more handsome than himself. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and padded his feet slightly. Seeing that he could not get any benefits from Si Yi, he looked sideways at Xiang Yunjian.


    After a look at Yunjian, Wang Qingjiang turned his head to the eyes of Shangsi Yi again, and then said to him seriously and solemnly:


    "the teacher said that I can''t discriminate against anyone. Although I''m not tall enough and I don''t look very good, I''m not like you. I''m unreasonable! Very possessive!


    "People also have the right to choose! Looks and height are not food! At least she won''t dislike me like you! If you don''t believe me, ask her whether she dislikes me or not! Will you choose me!


    "I don''t think she''s going to dislike me! I will definitely be chosen! "


    Wang Qingjiang has a good grasp of this sentence. If Yunjian doesn''t choose her, then even if Yunjian dislikes him for being short and dislikes him for being ugly.


    Others will regard Yunjian as a snob.


    Wang Qingjiang didn''t know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian. He thought that the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian was just a pair of young men and girls who were throbbing and falling in love.


    In the eyes of Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming, this kind of love is just for fun and can be snatched at any time.


    But if you know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian, you won''t think so at all.


    "Qingjiang, that''s good. It seems that you have made up your mind to seduce this girl this time!" Next to him, a boy began to make a fuss again. He could not help boasting.


    When Wang Qingjiang heard this, he was really excited. He stood on tiptoe with more energy and wanted to look at Si Yi, but he could only reach his shoulder.


    Wang Qingjiang thinks he is very smart. After that, Yunjian will definitely choose him because he wants to explain to the public that he does not despise him.


    Or even if she doesn''t choose him, she won''t refuse too directly.


    After all, in public, which girl should not point her face.


    Just as Wang Qingjiang is waiting for Yunjian''s reply and vows, the voice of Yunjian suddenly comes, but it makes Wang Qingjiang''s several people drop their frames: "the ignorant little broken child."


    With that, Yunjian turned to greet the green glaze, and then he took Si Yi''s hand on his back, and he was about to leave the park with him.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are not in a hurry to leave. Zhang Shaofeng still needs to exercise for a while. Although Chen Xinyi fights with Zhang Shaofeng every day, she still accompanies him. After Zhang Shaofeng finishes practicing, she goes back together.


    "Wait, what do you mean? Do you really want to choose him because of my appearance? "


    Seeing that Yunjian is about to leave, Wang Qingjiang can''t live anymore. He shouts at Yunjian.


    Hearing Wang Qingjiang''s straightforward words, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly. She drew a red arc and turned around with a sneer.


    When Wang Qingjiang saw this, he thought that Yunjian might want to change his mind.


    But Yun Jian sneered at Wang Qingjiang in front of the crowd: "you are not only inferior to him in appearance, but also inferior to him in everything. His physical work is very vigorous. Can you afford it?"

 Chapter 1581

    Is he physically active?


    Vigorous physical work means... He?


    "Cough!" Originally, Si Yi, who wanted to breathe for Yunjian, coughed twice.


    His big palm always firmly holds Yunjian''s small hand, stands beside Yunjian, slightly lowers his head, looks at her delicate and beautiful side face, and thinks that she says he has a firm expression of good physical work.


    Si Yi thinks that...


    he really should try his best. Well...


    his family''s notes praise him so much. If they don''t work hard, they won''t blossom, how can they bear fruit?


    He wants her to have a lot of children for him.


    After hearing her words, Si Yi slightly bowed his head, and his lips rose like a fan.


    He wants a football team for him!


    Not enough.


    Which two teams are enough?


    Or live to old age?


    No way, his little paper will be broken. If his little paper is ill because of the birth of a child, he will never feel at ease in his life.


    "You... You? You two? " Other don''t mention, Wang Qingjiang really wants to be crooked.


    Yunjian and Siyi?


    Yunjian and Siyi!


    The two of them actually have...


    and the most important thing is that Yunjian''s saying just now is obviously a deliberate contrast.


    That''s Yunjian saying he can''t?


    What about the other side?


    Generally, men hate to be told that they can''t do it, so Wang Qingjiang almost spewed out old blood after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    And the most important thing is that, in front of so many people present, Yunjian said it without blushing or jumping!


    "You... You... You..."


    Wang Qingjiang points to Yun Jian and Si Yi. The hand trembles as if it is bent over by the spring, which is amazing.


    "Xiaojian loves me most for my vigorous physical work."


    Si Yi did not know how to open his mouth, but he ignored Wang Qingjiang''s trembling and angry appearance. He reached out and grasped Yunjian''s slender waist, slightly bowed his head. The height and body matched with Yunjian could break the eyes of a large group of people present.


    Then he pasted it on Yunjian''s ear and whispered.


    Si Yi''s move made the people on the scene even more crazy, especially Wang Qingjiang.


    Is it Yun Jian and Si Yi?


    In this way, Wang Qingjiang''s previous actions are really stupid.


    Listening to Yunjian and Si Yi sing together, Wang Qingjiang feels particularly dazzling.


    But it doesn''t count, Si Yi also came to this sentence: "Xiao Jian, let''s go back to our two home."


    The key point of this sentence "two people''s home" is not too obvious, too intentional!


    But Wang Qingjiang was really surprised by what Si Yi said.


    "You live together!" Although all the people present were shocked, no one was shocked by Wang Qingjiang.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi actually live together?


    "Why can''t we cohabit?" both parents agreed Si Yi is really addicted to dazzle. He looks down at Yun Jian and makes a handsome smile.


    "Ah, I really heard that officer Ge said that he had a recognized son-in-law who said that as soon as his daughter reached the legal age, she would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register.


    "He also said that his son-in-law and his daughter-in-law have obtained the marriage certificate of r country! The son-in-law that officer Ge said is not a young man, are you? "


    It''s not enough that Wang Qingjiang faints quickly. His uncle Wang Dong gives Wang Qingjiang a critical blow.


    "You still have the marriage certificate of r country? You''re married! " Wang Qingjiang looks at Yun Jian and Si Yi as if they are bleeding.


    I didn''t notice just now. Now I suddenly notice that Yunjian and Si Yi have a wedding ring on their hands.


    At first, I thought that girls like to wear this thing, so Wang Qingjiang didn''t pay much attention.


    But now it seems that...


    this is the wedding ring of Yunjian and Si Yi, right?


    "Yes, Xiaojian and I are already legal couple." Si Yi hooks his lips and says that he once again takes out the wedding certificate from his trouser bag and puts it in front of the public like a treasure again...

 Chapter 1582

    Seeing this marriage certificate, Yunjian wants to help her forehead again.


    Does he really have to put this marriage certificate in his pocket every minute?


    Ask, who is every moment, every second reluctant to leave the marriage certificate at home?


    I''m afraid that there is no one else in the world who can do this except one Si Yi?


    Si Yi was also surprised at Wang Dong.


    How could the young man hide his marriage certificate in his pocket?


    Besides, he still has to show off two of them at any time, and then hide them back in his pocket like a treasure.


    Wang Dong can hardly cry or laugh.


    To be honest, no one in the world can do such a thing except Si Yi.


    Of course, it can also make people feel a little, a strong point.


    That''s how precious Yun Jian is in Si Yi. Even this marriage certificate with Yun Jian is so precious.


    Not to mention how much cloud paper is usually favored!


    Moreover, Si Yi looks so handsome. Si Yi is not only handsome, but also favors Yunjian.


    That''s the envy of all the girls here!


    But in the eyes of such an object, the shadow of Yunjian is reflected alone.


    His eyes are all on her.


    "Ha ha! You are really very kind! " Even Wang Dong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Wang Dong is Wang Qingjiang''s uncle, but his character is quite different from that of Wang Qingjiang. Wang Dong is one meter and seventy-five, tall and well-developed. With his current achievements, he is only in his thirties. He is a young and accomplished man.


    Seeing Yunjian and Si Yi''s love, Wang Dong could not help but admire them.


    After the admiration, Wang Dongcai opened his mouth and said to Si Yi:


    "young man, love your woman, have a future! I have to learn from you! After having a girlfriend, I have to spoil her! Take her as your darling! "


    Wang Dong said this, but Si Yi didn''t have much reaction.


    Because for Si Yi, no matter in front of or after people, he will hold the small paper in his palm.


    "She''s my life." Si Yi gave Wang Dong these four words back.


    She is his life, he will protect her life with his life!


    Whether he is the king of God, or now he.


    Just as in the previous life, he gave up his divinity, risked his soul and nearly fell down, and saved her who should have died without any consideration.


    He said that even if he died, he would replace her.


    Even if the soul is gone, he will take it for her!


    ...


    when they came home from the park, Yunjian and Siyi were separated from the blue glaze.


    Green glaze bounced back to her own residence, then went home to change clothes and went on a date with Yunyi.


    In the north wind howling and empty suite, the poor single insect thought about holding the pillow and watching the blue glaze jump into the room to change his beautiful clothes, went to date with Yunyi...


    ...


    after Yunjian and Siyi returned home, they first went to Mrs. Yang''s house to find the three little Yunzhu.


    Qin Yirou is now back home with Qin Fangfang, so she is not at home.


    Yunjian and Siyi went to Mrs. Yang''s house to have a look at Xiao Yunzhu. They were very happy to see them at Mrs. Yang''s house, so Yunjian was relieved to go home with Siyi.


    Just when he got home, Yunjian received a message.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s mother in this life will recover in another two months.


    Xiaoyunzhu''s mother in this life is a bitter woman. It''s not easy for her to raise xiaoyunzhu.


    Last time, Xiao Yunzhu''s mother was stabbed and almost died. Later, she was sent abroad by Yunjian for rescue, and finally saved one life.


    After so long cultivation, she is coming back soon.


    Will she... Take Xiao Yunzhu?


    "What are you looking at?" At home, there are only Yunjian and Siyi. At this moment, Siyi sees Yunjian looking down at the mobile phone message and doesn''t know what he is studying. He hugs her from behind Yunjian.


    Yunjian turns off his mobile phone and shakes his head gently: "nothing..."


    just when Yunjian turns off his mobile phone, Si Yi looks at her ruddy lips like a red strawberry, but he can''t help it. He pulls out his belt, ties up Yunjian''s small hands and raises them to the top of his head.


    And he, on the other hand, swam wildly on her side...

 Chapter 1583

    Yunjian is still thinking about the return of Xiaozhu''s mother. This time, her little hand has been lifted by Siyi. Then he uses his belt to tie up her little hand...


    "what are you doing?" Yunjian''s face suddenly blushed, and she immediately knew what he was going to do to her, so her face was ruddy like a monkey''s ass.


    "Fuck you." Si Yi is very close to Yunjian at this time. His breath is almost from the warm upper side of Yunjian.


    In this way, Yunjian is even more shy.


    "I..." Yunjian''s face is ruddy like a red apple.


    "Just now I said that my physical work is... Vigorous. I don''t want to try Xiaojian."


    "I..." the ruddy face of Yunjian made Siyi like it more.


    After so long, he couldn''t help it this time.


    "Xiaojian, don''t be nervous. Give me your confidence. Darling, I will be gentle." Si Yi took hold of cloud paper''s soft and hemp earlobes and said softly and delicately.


    "Hmmm... I..." Yunjian''s face was ruddy and bleeding.


    "Don''t talk, stick to me..." I don''t know when, Si Yi has already removed the cloud paper''s coat.


    However, when Si Yi wanted to go further, the mobile phone in Yunjian''s trouser bag suddenly vibrated.


    The desire that Si Yi had just aroused was dispelled in an instant.


    "Shit!" Si Yi hit the corner of the wall with a fist. For the first time in his life, he uttered a dirty word.


    It was the first time that he had been so furious, and also the first time that he had shown his emotions so irrationally.


    However, this kind of emotion can only be seen by his little notes.


    Cloud paper still took out the mobile phone in her pocket. At the moment when she took out the mobile phone, her face was ruddy, and then she stood on tiptoe, attached to siyijun''s lips and kissed her.


    This kiss, Si Yi''s restlessness disappeared immediately. He immediately reached out and grasped Yunjian''s small hand. It was still dark just now. This moment disappeared suddenly.


    Yunjian just clicks the answer button, but listen to the phone. Yu shaoluo''s urgent voice comes:


    "Yunjian, where are you now? The selection time of the hunting school is ahead of time again. I''m driving to your gate now. You have to tidy up your necessary items, and then go to the gate. Now go there... "


    Yu shaoluo''s voice is a little urgent, and Yun Jian''s eyes move slightly. Then, with Si Yi''s attention, she nodded to Yu shaoluo over there:" OK. "


    Until hung up, Si Yi''s face is still a little dark.


    Seeing this, Yunjian stood on tiptoe slightly, leaned over Siyi''s mouth and kissed her like Siyi used to kiss her. After kissing him back for a while, she let go.


    Looking at the ground, Yunjian said with a little shyness: "later... Continue..."


    continue later?


    This means that Yunjian has acquiesced and is sure that he can do these shameful things to her.


    Si Yi hugged her and said to her close to her ear, "Xiao Jian, I will definitely eat you next time."


    He really wanted to tear Yu shaoluo apart.


    It''s not good when to call. Do you have to come at this time?


    But I think my daughter-in-law still needs Yu shaoluo. Si Yi forces this idea down for Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian is buried in Si Yi''s arms, feeling his tenderness, and his face is ruddy.


    ...


    fifteen minutes later, Yunjian will be dressed neatly, simply carry a satchel on his back, and then walk from the door to the road.


    Yu shaoluo soon drove the car to this side, and then honked the horn at the place where he rushed to Yunjian station: "Yunjian, here it is! Come on! "


    Yun Jian looks at the military jeep driven by Yu shaoluo, but sees four men and women in their twenties and thirties sitting on the jeep.


    It''s supposed to be the special forces going to the selection field together.


    Cloud paper squints and jumps on the door with a light jump.

 Chapter 1584

    "Fasten your seat belt, let''s go!" When Yu shaoluo saw Yunjian jump in, he smiled a little, then stepped on the accelerator, and the jeep sped out.


    Yu shaoluo''s military jeep is similar to ge Junjian''s, which can hold a lot of people at one time.


    There are three rows of seats in the military jeep. Except for Yu shaoluo himself, there are four men and women who mostly go to the hunting school selection field like Yunjian.


    In comparison, the age of Yunjian is surprisingly small.


    At the moment, sitting beside Yu shaoluo, the woman in the passenger seat turned to look at Yunjian and whistled:


    "is little sister the killer of the King team? I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I can''t see your strength just by looking at you! "


    This woman cut a short hair, from the back, like a tomboy, not only does not have the enchanting charm of being a woman, but also has a little bit of male domineering.


    "By the way, my name is Xu Mei. It''s a very local name. My nickname is moldy. I prefer this nickname. Don''t laugh! In addition, you can call me sister mildew! "


    Xu Mei is very humorous and witty, introducing herself to Yunjian.


    "Ha ha! Musty, don''t scare your little sister! My little sister is not scared! Little sister, if you are bullied by mildew, your brother will cover you, ah! "


    Next to a very handsome, a face army brother like son of the man on cloud paper clapped his arm said.


    The man''s name is Xu Wenming.


    Whether it''s Xu Mei or Xu Wenming, what they say is pure broken and a joke.


    When we get together, our favorite thing is to joke and make a lot of noise. After all, when we work in the army, sometimes it''s boring.


    But when we get together, when you are here, when I am here, when teammates and teammates trust each other, it''s their most intimate and warm feeling.


    Besides Xu Mei and Xu Wenming, the other two are also men.


    The oldest one, Wang Buren, is thirty-nine years old this year.


    The other one, like Xu Mei and Xu Wenming, is also in her twenties. Her name is Dong Xiu.


    Xu Mei, Xu Wenming, Wang Buren and Dong Xiu are all members of the hunting school and the selection field of state Z recommended by Ma principal of Tamin Military Academy of Yu shaoluo.


    With a cloud note, President Ma recommended a total of five people to participate in the hunting school''s national Z selection field.


    Of course, in addition to President Ma, other officers from all over the country, who are at the same level as President Ma, or even at a higher level than President Ma, can recommend talents to participate in the national Z selection field of the hunting school.


    The reason why the selection field of state Z is held is that the death rate of the hunting school is too high. Before sending the special soldiers to the hunting school, we must choose the best talents, right?


    If you think a person is good, then you can send him to a hunting school directly. If you do that, he is not strong enough, and it is easy to die directly in the hunting school.


    This has also greatly increased mortality.


    So the selection Hall of state Z is held.


    Because only when the top three are selected can they be sent to hunting school on behalf of state Z.


    In fact, the five people recommended by President Ma, including Yunjian, can be regarded as those recommended by other officers. They are hostile.


    Because if Yunjian is selected as one of the three members who can represent state Z to attend the hunting school, the reputation of President Ma will greatly increase.


    So as soon as he arrived at the gate of the selection hall and got off the train, Yunjian attracted the attention of members elected by different officers.


    The name of King''s team is very loud, but it is limited to Zhejiang Province.


    In addition to Zhejiang Province, even if someone has heard the name of Yunjian, it has not been much shocked.


    People from other provinces are the majority.


    What''s more, some people know that Yunjian is so powerful that they will not even buy money, but also wear shoes for Yunjian.


    So as soon as Yunjian got off the bus, he was surrounded by a large group of special forces from different provinces.


    There was even a middle-sized, middle-sized, 30-year-old special soldier who circled around Yunjian for several times, and then made fun of Yunjian in front of the public:


    "my little sister has come to our selection field to select places to go to the hunting school! Please take it easy. Don''t hurt your little sister by mistake during the competition! "


    In this way, what I got was a lot of laughter.

 Chapter 1585

    "Smile! It''s all assembled! " Listening to people from different regions slightly mocking Yunjian, Yu shaoluo calmly walked over and shouted twice.


    Although Yu shaoluo is young, he is bigger than everyone present in the office.


    And most importantly, Yu shaoluo is also the head of the selection field.


    In a word, Yu shaoluo is one of the judges in the selection court.


    Therefore, those who laugh at Yunjian immediately stop smiling.


    Yunjian is very young. You can see that she is a minor at a glance.


    The people who come here are generally not young. The oldest one is over 40, nearly 50.


    The youngest are Xu Mei, Xu Wenming and Dong Xiu.


    Of course, even if Xu Mei, Xu Wenming and Dong Xiu are young, they are 25 years old or older.


    After all, those who can go to the hunting school must be people with certain strength.


    Today, it''s just a selection ground. Three members who can represent state Z to the hunting school are selected, so the people who come here are not young.


    Generally, people with great strength can achieve great achievements only after several years of training. When they reach this level, they will not be young.


    Therefore, there is no reason for those people to laugh and ridicule when they saw Yunjian.


    "Damn it, these people are on purpose! Just leave them alone! Here, sister mildew is covering you! "


    When Xu Mei saw that group of people were drunk by Yu shaoluo, she swaggered away. She stood beside Yunjian and patted Yunjian''s shoulder and snorted.


    "Do you cover her to make her mildew with you? Go to the side, it''s better to change your brother''s mask! " Xu Wenming joins in and plays a joke with Xu Mei.


    After Xu Wenming said this sentence, Xu Mei stretched out her hand and clapped it open, then she said to Xu Wenming: "brother Wenming!"! Have you talked about civilization today? " Xu Mei quarrels with Xu Wenming.


    "Poof!" Dong Xiu, with a delicate face, put her fist to her mouth and coughed softly to hide her laughter.


    Cloud paper just slightly raised the red arc, not much.


    "Come on, everyone is here. Gather! Find your own line up! Let''s briefly talk about the rules of our audition! "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties, with a serious face, stood not far away and waved to all the special forces present.


    The middle-aged man is the main person in charge of the selection, named duanmuqiao.


    A total of 100 special forces came to the selection ground this time, and all of them have arrived.


    Listen to duanmuqiao wave, cloud paper with the public, with Xu Mei, Xu Wenming four people together randomly arranged into the team.


    "It''s all here. Let me talk about the selection process first." Duanmu Qiao cleared his throat and began to talk formally.


    "We are all the best special soldiers from all regions of the country, and we all share the same dream, that is to go to a hunting school for further study.


    "I don''t talk much nonsense. We have our own rules in the selection field. We all know where the hunting school is and how high the mortality rate is.


    "So in our selection field, any one of you will be eliminated at any time in the competition!


    "You don''t like to listen to me, but we have to say that if you are not strong enough, in this month''s selection competition, the losers will stop the competition in the middle of the competition and leave me directly!


    "It''s also for the sake of your good, weak people to send to the hunting school. There''s only one way to die!


    "In addition, from the moment of entering the selection field, your previous names will not be used again. We will randomly arrange the numbers for you again. In this month, the number is your name!"


    The moment when I got the number plate, my eyes narrowed.


    Her number is -


    006.


    as like as two peas in the past, just like the number of the soul.

 Chapter 1586

    See that all number cards have been randomly distributed to each member, Duanmu Qiao just cleared his throat and continued to say:


    "the number in your hand is your name in the selection field. From now on, unless you are eliminated from the selection field, the number in your hand is your name! Have you heard me clearly! "


    "Hear me!" Everyone in the room shouted back.


    Listen to this, the main person in charge of the selection hall, Duanmu Qiao, nodded gently, then turned around and handed over to another person in charge, leaving here.


    Duanmuqiao is not only the main person in charge of this selection, but also the general person in charge of this selection.


    Duanmuqiao, as the general manager, will not appear in the selection field all the time. Today is the beginning of the selection field, so duanmuqiao will appear here and announce the rules.


    After duanmuqiao left, Yu shaoluo waved to the crowd: "all of us will go to the auditorium and tidy up our things. Our audition will begin immediately."


    As soon as the audition started so quickly, everyone in the room swallowed a breath, but no one said no more.


    No one will wait for you to adapt to the environment. If you say no more here, you will be kicked out of the selection field directly.


    "Yunjian, what''s your number?" Gather to disband, Xu Mei gathers to cloud paper ear some small excited openings asked a sentence.


    ¡°006¡£¡± Cloud paper squinted, the breeze light cloud light spit out this sentence.


    006, this number as like as two peas in the previous life.


    In the past, people who had just entered the dark soul organization were all called each other by numbers. Only a few people who survived were allowed to take their own codes.


    "Hey, good luck. My number is 099. It''s the second from the bottom. It''s enough!" Next to Xu Wenming came up with a smile from the loss of a sentence.


    "You can go in." Among the five, Wang Buren, the oldest and most stable, said.


    Wang Buren''s words had a strong sense of coldness, so Wang Buren''s words had just fallen, and all the people on the scene obeyed and walked into the gate of the selection field.


    Just about to enter the gate of the selection field, Yunjian''s mobile phone suddenly tinkles. She opens the mobile phone''s SMS, but sees the SMS sent by Chu Ning to herself, which is clearly visible at a glance.


    Click to open it, and you will see the text message as follows:


    cloud paper! You need to refuel! Although we can''t come to the scene to cheer you on, our King team will support you silently behind! Believe you can!!!


    Seeing this message, Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She didn''t reply, but pinched her mobile phone and hid it in her pocket. She followed Xu Mei''s footsteps and walked into the selection hall.


    "All people with mobile phones or electronic devices should put things here. Mobile phones are not allowed during selection!" There was a man in military uniform standing with a loudspeaker and shouting.


    "My little sister also came with us to participate in the selection? Do you think the big guy is going to let you, huh


    There is a group of people who wear pretty good clothes. They are all in their twenties. Each of them looks ordinary, but they all look at Yunjian''s team with ruffians.


    One of the men, who was just 25 years old, was looking at Yunjian with some joking and contemptuous eyes, and said.


    This group, like the five Yunjian members, also came from the same officer.


    Just now, Yunjian was mocked at the entrance of the gate, which was the coax of this group of people.


    "This man''s name is Zhou Zhengzheng. His officer is not in harmony with our headmaster ma. He used to pick things up. Just ignore him." At this time, Wang Buren stood beside Yunjian and said to Yunjian.


    There are some people who come to the selection field, not really to go to the hunting school, they just want to block the people who do not agree with themselves.


    For example, Zhou Zhengzheng and others.


    "Well." Yun Jian gently nods to Wang Buren.

 Chapter 1587

    Cloud paper should finish the sound and put the mobile phone in the box in front of the military man who is holding the loudspeaker.


    In the trial, there will be one month in total, during which mobile phones are not allowed.


    Yunjian didn''t plan to use her mobile phone at all, so she easily put it in the box.


    Just put the mobile phone into the box and turn around to go back, Zhou Zhengzheng and others stopped at Yunjian just with contempt.


    "What are you doing?" When Xu Mei saw this, she pushed away the crowd and leaned towards Yunjian.


    Xu Wenming, Wang Buren and Dong Xiu also stood in front of Yunjian.


    In the conjecture of the four Xu Mei, they believe that Yunjian is their younger generation and needs to be protected.


    Even if you know that Yunjian can come here, you must have some strength.


    Zhou Zhengzheng''s group has a total of more than ten people. Obviously, the officers who sent Zhou Zhengzheng''s group to the selection field are stronger than President Ma, so they have more places than President Ma.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhengzheng is surrounding Yunjian, led by Zhou Zhengzheng, and five people are surrounded by Yunjian.


    After half a sound, Zhou Zhengzheng looked at Yunjian contemptuously, and then said, "little sister, I think you are very understanding. How about leaving the selection field in three days? My brother rewards you with candy. "


    Zhou duanzheng said, glancing sideways at the cloud paper.


    "Three days away, are you threatening her to abstain? You''re too...... "Xu Mei is a person with little experience after all. She stares at Zhou Zhengzheng, and just says two words, she is pulled by Wang Buren.


    Wang Buren is 39 years old. He has been with President Ma for some years. He knows a lot about such things.


    Zhou Zhengzheng is a group of people who come here to threaten them because of their large number of people.


    Of course, Zhou Zhengzheng, the reason why these people will take the spear head, such as Xiang Yunjian and Xu Mei.


    It''s because the people who recommended Zhou Zhengzheng to participate in the selection are at odds with the Ma principal who recommended five people from Yunjian to participate in the selection.


    This leads to the present situation.


    The reason why Wang Bu Ren stopped Xu Mei from saying this was that it was not appropriate to talk about it more.


    Because after all, it''s Zhou Zhengzheng who has many people and many potential!


    "Little sister, brother advised you to go far away if you are wise. You can''t get any places in the hunting school this year! Smart, I will hand it in, otherwise... "


    Zhou Zhengzheng didn''t continue to say.


    But everyone here can know what Zhou Zhengzheng is going to say.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhengzheng, the ruffian, opens his mouth, turns around, and a group of people go to their quarters.


    However, just two steps later, they heard a voice as beautiful as the sound of nature, but harsh:


    "if you enter a hunting school, you will surely die."


    This sound is as pleasant as the sounds of nature, but the sharp sound like acupuncture directly attracts Zhou Zhengzheng and others who are going to the residence.


    When Zhou duanzheng and others turned their heads and heard that this was actually from the youngest and the weakest Yunjian mouth.


    Zhou Zhengzheng was stunned for a moment.


    Even four people, Xu Mei and Xu Wenming, standing beside Yunjian, couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Hey, listen, what did little sister say? She said that if people like us go to a hunting school, they will surely die! "


    After Zhou Zhengzheng''s reaction, he said something ruffian.


    This sentence once again attracted the attention of all the people around.


    Zhou Zhengzheng said, and whistled softly. Then he looked at Yunjian, shaking his toes, and said to Yunjian, "listen to my little sister, have you ever been to a hunting school? Ah, ha ha ha? "


    Zhou Zhengzheng''s words made everyone around laugh.


    Zhou Zhengzheng, of course, is denying Yunjian.


    A little sister with a big fart went to a hunting school?


    What an international joke!


    However, when the audience giggled twice, they heard the cold voice coming from the opposite cloud paper, but they just knocked on the heartstrings of the audience:


    "hunting school, I have been there naturally."

 Chapter 1588

    I thought I had finished saying that. Yunjian must have eaten shriveled. I couldn''t say anything.


    After all, the hunting school is located in a very hidden place. Except for the special soldiers who are sent to the hunting school for further study, other leaders are not qualified to see the landscape of the hunting school.


    In general, the internal affairs of hunting schools are usually told to the outside world by special soldiers who come back from their studies in hunting schools.


    In addition, the hunting school and the outside world are two places, airtight.


    Of course, there are still one or two people in the world who can get in and out of the hunting school freely and turn the headmaster of the hunting school around.


    Only one or two of them, of course.


    One of the most representative of these two people is the top one in the list of international killers.


    So after listening to Yunjian''s words, Zhou Zhengzheng and all the people on the scene looked at Yunjian with the eyes of jokes.


    "Poof, how old is the little sister? She said she had been to a hunting school?" Zhou Zhengzheng is almost choking with laughter.


    For a time, there was laughter.


    "Yunjian, leave them alone, let''s go!" Speaking in such a tone to a minor child, Xu Mei can''t even look down. She grabs Yunjian''s hand and goes to the residence.


    I left a large group of people laughing and suffocating.


    Yunjian didn''t say anything more.


    Sometimes it''s better to say it with your mouth than to prove it with your actions.


    The accommodation here is not divided into men''s and women''s buildings, of course, each bedroom is divided into men''s and women''s bedrooms.


    That is to say, there may be a woman living in a bedroom next to two rooms, and a man living in a bedroom, but in one bedroom, four beds, four beds or four men living, then there are four women living.


    Yun Jian and Xu Mei walk into a bedroom where girls live.


    There are four people living in one bedroom here, and the girls who come to the auditorium to participate in the audition only occupy a single digit.


    There is no lack of those who come in by relationship.


    For example, just as Yunjian and Xu Mei entered the bedroom, they saw a 21-year-old or 22-year-old woman lying on the bed board of the bedroom holding her mobile phone and chatting intimately with the person at the other end of the phone.


    "Honey, I''m here! My bedroom here is so broken!


    "Well, for you, I''d like to be here. Since you want to know the environment here, you should come by yourself. The victims want to help you experience it, but they will find it hard to run 500 meters!


    "When someone goes back, you have to make up for them."


    this woman not only hasn''t handed in the phone, but also lies on the bed happily talking to the person at the other end of the phone.


    There are only three people living in their dormitories.


    In addition to their dormitories, there is a girl''s dormitory next door, full of four people.


    That is to say, there are only seven girls in the 100 places.


    Among them, there is no lack of those who come from relationships.


    "All members listen to the order. In ten minutes, please put on your military uniform and gather at the door. In ten minutes, if you don''t put on your military uniform and gather at the door, then you won''t want to have dinner today!"


    At the door came the cry of an officer, and when the people in the dormitories heard the order, they began to work.


    The girl who was just talking on the phone quickly hung up and changed her clothes as she said: "what the hell? Not for dinner yet? This is too cruel! Don''t be so cruel! "


    girl said, and make complaints about what kind of treatment she received.


    Cloud paper squinted.


    At this moment, she seems to have found her former self in the organization.


    Cruel?


    It''s cruel not to change into military uniform and run to the door in ten minutes without eating?


    When I was in the organization before, I had to change my clothes in half a minute and go out the gate.


    If not, the machine gunners at the gate will enter and kill those who are still in the house.


    Half a minute later, the officer with the trumpet blinked, and suddenly saw the cloud paper standing in front of him in his uniform.


    He was stupefied for a moment and was shocked.


    It''s only half a minute!


    It takes about two minutes for the normal fastest man to change his uniform and run out.


    How can this little sister change clothes in such a little time and come out so soon?


    It''s a little unscientific...

 Chapter 1589

    The officer with the trumpet was indeed stunned, but he quickly reacted, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and gave a thumbs up to cloud paper: "how are you, little sister!"


    At most, Yunjian just blinked, and didn''t talk much nonsense.


    Two minutes later, the fastest change of clothes came out of the bedroom.


    When he saw the small figure standing in the open space, the group of old men gave a big slap and almost didn''t spit out the word "holding the grass".


    Later, the group of old men who changed their clothes from their bedrooms gave a bad beating.


    The officer who stood there and shouted with his trumpet saw that the group of people were stupefied, and thought that Yunjian would change clothes and come out of the bedroom at such a fast speed.


    Are they really no match for a younger sister?


    The officer standing in place shouted directly at the group of stupefied people: "what are you doing standing! Are you going to play the tuba? Come out so slowly one by one, don''t want to eat dinner? " Even a teenage sister can''t compete!


    That''s when the group trotted this way and joined the team.


    Among these people, there is also a sense of decency.


    Because there was an officer at the moment, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just glared at Yunjian with his eyes.


    Twelve minutes later, all the talents have arrived.


    The last one came out in 12 minutes. That''s nanlinlin, the woman in Yunjian''s bedroom.


    Nanlinlin came out after wearing light makeup. When she came here, she thought she was not late. She was very happy to run into the team.


    However, as soon as he ran into the team, he was yelled by the officer with the ferocious microphone: "you, out of the team! No dinner today! "


    "Ah? Why? " Nanlinlin is stupid.


    "You''re late!" The officer didn''t take pity on nanlinlin.


    After a roar, the officer didn''t look at nanlinlin''s expression any more. He turned to look at the crowd.


    "You can''t even compete with a little sister. You know, it took her half a minute to change her clothes and come out. What happened to you?


    "One after another, it''s a question whether you can come out alive if you go to a hunting school!"


    There is no reason why officers should be angry.


    What is the place of the hunting school? Needless to say, the officers are just for the sake of all the people present.


    "Half a minute? No, officer. You mean, she... Changed her clothes in half a minute? This......


    the people around me were stunned at the officer''s words, especially Zhou Zhengzheng and others who had just mocked and ridiculed Yunjian. Now they were stunned.


    "I have seen it with my own eyes. Can there be any false?" When the officer finished speaking, he immediately answered:


    "let''s not talk about anything else. I''ll meet you first. My name is Fang. You can call him our chief. I''ll accompany you for the next month and watch you train! I will issue all your tasks myself!


    "I believe that just now at the gate, our chief executive has already told you something about it, and I will not talk about it here."


    At this point, the chief officer of the square gestured to the officers beside him, and asked them to distribute the rescuers in their hands to all the people on the scene.


    After Fang changguan and others hold this thing in their hands, they open their mouths and continue to say:


    "we will treat your competition in the most severe way, and the only guarantee is not to hurt your life. This is the rescuer. You can start it anytime and anywhere and then give up the qualification of the trial! But I suggest you don''t give up easily. "


    As soon as Mr. Fang''s words were finished, he only heard a "click" sound. All the people suddenly heard the sound and looked to the source of the sound.


    But he saw that Yunjian directly threw the rescuer in his hand to the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and broke it on the spot.


    When all the people present saw this, they all uttered a cry of "I will go".


    "Silly!" Just now, the Zhou end of the cloud Jian was unable to help but make complaints about it.


    "Why did you crush it? Don''t you want to give yourself a way back and choose to abstain! " Fang changguan was also shocked. He asked Yunjian.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Yunjian narrowed her eyes, and she calmly said something that made all the people on the scene boisterous, but no one had the courage to say:


    "I will go all out only if I destroy myself and only have the way to go.


    "So I have to get the quota of hunting school!"

 Chapter 1590

    Yunjian''s words resounded through the sky. Her voice like the sound of nature made everyone in the room stand in awe.


    In a desperate situation, those who destroy all their retreats will go all out in the face of a desperate situation.


    Yun Jian said this sentence, is the truth!


    Yunjian''s words shocked every special soldier on the scene.


    A teenage girl can say such profound feelings! Say something so shocking!


    What did she go through?


    Some people may never think of this in their life, some people think of it, but they never dare to be like Yunjian.


    Most people are used to or like to leave a way back for themselves, but who can think that if we want to succeed, we must cut off the heart that always wants to step back?


    Everyone present was at the origin.


    Including Zhou Zhengzheng, who was very unfriendly to Yunjian at the beginning.


    For a time, silence.


    Of course, it''s not that everyone is stunned at the origin, or that one can''t understand what Yunjian just said.


    That''s nanlinlin.


    Nanlinlin grew up with her parents in the palm of her hand. Her parents are all soldiers. She was born in a military family, and her status is not low.


    So this time, nanlinlin can come in here with the help of relationship.


    Nanlinlin herself has no strength at all.


    "What''s the way out? A girl shouts to kill every day. She''s not ashamed." Nanlinlin''s lips were pulled, her eyes were raised, her white eyes were turned, and she suddenly made a voice when she stood in place holding her chest.


    after that, Nan Lin also put his nail polish fingers on his delicate face.


    "Women should be nice to themselves, go out and make up, fight and kill by themselves, and coax and take men to fight and kill together. Eh ~ this kind of person has never seen before!"


    As she said this, nanlinlin shook her head at Yunjian and said what she had just said to herself in the assessment tone.


    At this time, the people who were shocked by Yunjian suddenly woke up.


    When you wake up, you won''t feel the initial shock of what Yunjian said just now.


    "You mean you make up? Where am I now? It''s the training ground, not the make-up! I''ll give you ten minutes, and I''ll clean up what''s on my face! Otherwise, you will be fined not to eat one day tomorrow! "


    Fang changguan listens to nanlinlin''s strong self talk and angrily wants to hit people, but he still endures it and shouts in his most peaceful voice.


    "Why can''t you make up? I didn''t say I couldn''t make up before I came in! " Nanlinlin is not convinced. She shouts back to commander Fang.


    Mr. Fang doesn''t know how to communicate with this young lady. He clenches his fist and forces himself to calm down. Then he turns his head and announces to all the people present:


    "you all go to clean up and have dinner. It will start in the morning!"


    After Fang changguan finished, he turned around to continue his theory with nanlinnan.


    As for what nanlinlin said just now, Yunjian felt no pain. She turned around and went to the dormitory.


    Yunjian has a long ponytail that shakes and moves with the wind. His back looks full of vitality.


    Zhou Zhengzheng and a dozen other people came and surrounded Yunjian.


    "Ah, my little sister is Yunjian, isn''t she?" Zhou Zhengzheng looks at the cloud paper with shaking legs.


    Just after that, Zhou Zhengzheng continued to say to Yunjian: "no matter what philosophy you said, you can''t get the quota of hunting school in any case. If you don''t want to leave with injuries, just roll away!"


    Said, Zhou Zhengzheng hit a ring finger, very ruffian turn around to leave.


    Zhou Zhengzheng just turned around. He suddenly felt that he had been kicked in the back knee. Then he could not help but kneel down.


    Immediately, a clear voice came from Yunjian: "these words, I will also give them back to you! If you don''t want to leave seriously, get out of the selection field! "

 Chapter 1591

    He was kicked to the ground by Yunjian. Although Zhou Duan was kneeling on his knees, he was painless and not itchy. He turned to look at Yunjian.


    At this time, those people with Zhou Zhengzheng rushed to help him up.


    Kicked down by a girl, the front of the end of the week can''t hang down naturally.


    But Zhou Zhengzheng just clenched his fist and said, "let''s go!"


    After awkwardly standing up, Zhou Zhengzheng glanced at Yunjian and said, "wait for me!"


    Then Zhou Zhengzheng and his group left the scene at a flying speed.


    "Yunjian, are you ok?" What happened just now is only a few suckers. When Xu Mei and Xu Wenming come here, Zhou Zhengzheng has taken them far away.


    "No problem." Yunjian takes back her eyes, and she turns back to her bedroom.


    ...


    in the evening, Yunjian lies on the upper bed of the dormitory and looks directly at the ceiling above.


    There are only two beds in the bedroom, the upper and the lower. The beds of the two beds are in the lower. Now Xu Mei and Nan Linlin occupy the beds respectively.


    "It''s here. Don''t treat yourself as a delicate lady here.


    "Since you are here, we are all treated equally, and no one will treat you differently!


    "Your parents have also told me that I will not give you any privileges, so deal with your interpersonal relationship and work harder.


    "Your parents mean that you can have the strength of self-protection to train here. In addition, if you can stay here as long as you can in the knockout competition, you don''t have to force..."


    at about 7:49 p.m., the voice of Mr. Fang came from the door of Yunjian dormitory.


    "Well, sir Fang, I see. Thank you!" When the voice of Mr. Fang fell, a light but obedient female voice came out of the gate.


    This female voice is soft, but peaceful.


    "Well, come in." When all was said, the magistrate turned around and left.


    Then Yunjian heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    In two seconds, a soft voice came out: "that... Hello, everyone... My name is luomei..."


    after that, there was no reply.


    The girl who called herself luomei was embarrassed, but she didn''t flinch:


    "Hello everyone! I was sent in temporarily. Well, I came in by the back door, but I didn''t come to grab everyone''s quota. My parents thought I was a little weak, so they sent me here, hoping to make me get a little progress here... "


    the girl who claimed to be luomei was about one meter six, very slim, just looking a little weak, just thinking The type of protection.


    And luomei is also relatively young. She looks like a 14-15-year-old sister, but actually she is two years older than Yunjian. This year, she is 18 years old.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Mei. My nickname is moldy. You can call me moldy sister." Listen to Luo Mei''s words, Xu Mei directly turns over from the bed and reaches out to Luo Mei to say hello.


    Luo Mei listens to Xu Meili herself, she is a little excited, and quickly reaches out to hold Xu Mei''s hand: "Hello! Hee hee! "


    "Cloud paper." Yun Jian didn''t turn over from the bed. She was still lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, and said a word to Luo Mei.


    It can be heard from what loumei and Mr. Fang said at the door just now. Loumei is the eldest lady of a large family. She came here just to exercise her skills.


    Moreover, as soon as luomei entered the door, he admitted that he had come in through the back door. His tone was also a little euphemistic, and he had the elegant demeanor of a big lady.


    Yunjian is kind to her, so she introduces herself.


    "Yunjian, a nice name, hehe!" The raspberry smiled and laughed, and then spit out his tongue.


    "What a quarrel! I didn''t hear someone call my boyfriend! If there''s any more noise, get out! " Just then, nanlinlin frowned and cursed.

 Chapter 1592

    Nanlinlin''s roar is very loud. The sound insulation effect of this residence is not good. Even the next bedroom can hear nanlinlin''s roar, which is deafening.


    Nanlinlin''s roar really scared luomei.


    Luo Mei is scared to step back, but she sees nanlinlin over there looking at herself with fierce eyes, shouting:


    "what''s the noise? It''s amazing to go through the back door, isn''t it? It''s as if someone won''t go through the back door. I''ll let my father kick you out directly! "


    Nanlinlin is a threat when she comes up, which really scares luomei.


    Nanlinlin also came in by the back door, but her purpose was different from that of luomei.


    Nanlinlin came for her boyfriend. Her boyfriend wanted to go to the audition and refused to come in. So nanlinlin had to help her boyfriend to come in and see the situation here.


    Who made her love her boyfriend so much.


    Luomei is yelled by nanlinlin, and the whole person is stunned by the roar.


    "Leave her alone, come here." Xu Mei stares back at nanlinlin and pulls luomei to her lower bed.


    Yunjian is sleeping on Xumei''s upper bed. Now there is only one upper bed left in the whole bedroom, just above nanlinlin''s bed.


    Nanlinlin''s age is not small. She''s about 21 or 2 years old. She doesn''t know how to let luomei.


    "Thank you, sister." Luo Mei used to be a little embarrassed to call Xu Mei "sister musty". But when she saw Xu Mei''s face, she didn''t flinch.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I''ll cover you up here!" Xu Mei is also pleased with Luo Mei, so she can''t help saying a word.


    "Well!" Luo Mei''s pure face immediately showed a beautiful red glow, and she nodded to Xu Mei vigorously.


    Then luomei looks out from the bottom, looks at the upper bed where Yunjian is, and nods slightly to the eyes of Yunjian.


    Nanlinlin "hum", and then she turned over a body, no longer manage cloud paper three people, continue to a "dear ~" to talk about her own phone.


    "Wow, so you''re all here to go to hunting school? I think you are all so powerful! My parents thought I was too weak, so they asked me to come here... "


    LUO Mei looked at Xu Mei and cloud paper, stared curiously and said.


    "Not as good as you feel!" Xu Mei scratched the back of her head with embarrassment.


    "To me, you are all very good!" Luomei clapped softly, looking naive.


    "Go to bed and get up at five tomorrow." Yun Jian listened to Luo Mei and Xu Mei for a long time before he spoke out.


    "Good!" Raspberry nodded, then took out his pajamas and put them on.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    After loumei changed her favorite strawberry pajamas, she suddenly saw that Yunjian had not changed clothes to sleep?


    "Yunjian, don''t you change your pajamas to sleep?"


    A circle of people have changed their pajamas, only cloud paper, what kind of clothes and pants to wear in the daytime, and it''s still the same now.


    "I''m used to it." Cloud paper returned three words.


    "OK..." Luo Mei nodded a little, then she folded her clothes, went to the upper bed and went to sleep.


    ...


    at night, it is as still as water.


    At two fifty-one in the morning, it''s almost three in the morning when people are sleeping soundly and entering the deep sleep stage.


    "Woo! Oh! Wu -- "


    suddenly, an alarm rings, and then a familiar sound comes from the sound of each dormitory:


    " please change your clothes and gather at the door within five minutes if you hear the sound. If you don''t change your clothes and gather at the door within five minutes, you will be disqualified! "


    Outside the door, Fang changguan is holding a communication horn, and the voice is transmitted to each dormitory.


    There is no doubt that most people change their pajamas when they go to bed, unless they are too lazy.


    Mr. Fang looked at his watch. He estimated that Yunjian would come out in 30 or 40 seconds.


    Then Mr. Fang looked down at his watch. Looking up, he saw the small figure of Yunjian coming here at a high speed.


    The second on the watch went seven spaces, and Yunjian was standing in front of him.


    Some people haven''t even got rid of their sleepiness when they make a surprise attack like this, but what about the other people''s cloud paper?


    She went from the bedroom to the gate in seven seconds?


    Does she... Sleep without changing?


    So alert?


    She''s too fast for senior special forces!


    She''s a killer trained by some organization, isn''t she!?

 Chapter 1593

    Otherwise, Fang changguan was once again frightened by Yunjian.


    But I saw that I was in front of me, and I was standing in the same place with my army posture. There was no one who just woke up from his sleep.


    To this end, Mr. Fang just swallowed a breath. He opened his mouth, but there was no exit.


    Because it''s more than two in the morning, and it''s only a few minutes before three in the morning. This time is the deepest time for a person to sleep.


    At this time, the alarm suddenly sounded, especially the first time when people came to the selection field, they were still in a state of ignorance.


    But because Mr. Fang said that if he could not leave his dormitory to the gate within five minutes, he would be disqualified directly. At that time, all the dormitories were agitated, and one and two of them were struggling to get dressed.


    But Rao is so, because people will be sleepy when they wake up, so the men who run out the fastest are all about three minutes, and they don''t come out until four minutes.


    We are all trained special forces, but we didn''t expect that Mr. Fang would come here.


    After all, it''s never happened before.


    So what came out in about three minutes is the fastest reaction.


    One by one while running also in mind stomach Fei, this is what situation! In the middle of the night, what do you call us to do?


    Raspberry has come out as fast as it can, but it''s still a step late.


    She takes a little more than five minutes.


    By the time he got here, raspberry was out of breath.


    Nanlinlin was not in a hurry at all. Although she didn''t exaggerate to put on another make-up, it took her about ten minutes to gather at the door.


    Mr. Fang saw that all the people had rushed out as fast as they could. He sank his face and immediately released the eyebrow angle.


    "Today is the first emergency assembly. You can perform well, but not enough!


    "In the future, you will raise the alarm anytime and anywhere. Whatever you are doing at that time, you must put down your things, put on and wear our uniforms, and then gather at the gate. Do you understand?"


    Fang changguan said as he walked.


    "I see!" All the people in the room shouted back.


    "Well, if you understand, go back to sleep. Today is the first day, so you will not punish anyone.


    "But from now on, if you don''t get to the meeting place from the dormitory within the time limit, you will be disqualified and leave me alone! We don''t accept idle people here! "


    When Fang changguan said that, he glared at nanlinlin.


    Nanlinlin is stared at by the chief officer Fang. She turns her eyes a bit. But nanlinlin suddenly stares back at the chief officer Fang. She is still upright and says, "look... What am I doing?"


    "Nanlinlin, if you don''t come out within the time limit next time, pack your luggage and go home!"


    Mr. Fang took a look at nanlinlin.


    Nan Lin Lin was make complaints about it. When she turned to her bedroom, she turned over a white eye and said, "neuropathy! Call them up in the middle of the night, and they will give you face when they come out! "


    Fang''s officer also heard Nan Lin Lin make complaints about himself, but he ignored it, but called the cloud Jian: "cloud paper, wait a minute!"


    Yun jianben is going to turn back to the dormitory. Hearing such a cry from Mr. Fang, she stops and looks over.


    Seeing that Yunjian was stopped, Zhou Zhengzheng''s group stopped again.


    Maybe it''s because of the outstanding cloud paper in the daytime, so many people around stop and look at it.


    However, Fang changguan over there asked her, "Yunjian, have you ever had any similar training before?"


    "No." Cloud paper with no consideration, two words of denial.


    Seeing that the sincere eyes of Yunjian didn''t seem to be lying, Fang changguan lowered his eyes and said, "well, I see you just rushed from the dormitory to the gate in seven seconds. It''s surprising that a normal person can''t have this speed.


    "It seems that you are very alert when you sleep."


    As soon as Mr. Fang finished speaking, Zhou duanzheng''s silly voice came.


    Zhou straightened these people''s eyes directly:


    "what!? Sir Fang? You said... You said Yunjian ran out of the dormitory in seven seconds? No, it''s impossible. Doesn''t she change clothes!? It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 1594

    Zhou Zhengzheng and others stayed to listen to what Mr. Fang wanted to say to Yunjian.


    Is it so mysterious?


    What is the criticism of Yunjian?


    But Zhou Zhengzheng and others didn''t expect that Fang changguan said that it took only seven seconds for Yunjian to run out of the dormitory?


    Is this... Is this true?


    "Why can''t it be? You think it''s only you who can be powerful, so you can''t allow cloud paper to be powerful?" After hearing Zhou Zhengzheng''s words, Xu Mei was upset. She immediately spoke to Zhou Zhengzheng in a very bad tone.


    Especially in the face of Mr. Fang, Xu Mei even harshly echoed Zhou Zhengzheng and others.


    Zhou Zhengzheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and just wanted to answer something, Mr. Fang''s words came out: "Yunjian really ran from the dormitory to the gate in seven seconds. I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing!"


    There is still some cultivation in this respect. There is no need for other officers to help Yunjian to say such things.


    Zhou Zhengzheng ate shriveled food and was very upset.


    Just now, in front of Mr. Fang''s face, Zhou Zhengzheng thought of a way to poke at Yunjian.


    He looked at Yunjian and asked in front of Mr. Fang: "so you go to bed at night without changing your clothes? Is it to be beautiful even when you sleep, or is there any reason? "


    Zhou Zhengzheng asked. He just wanted to embarrass Yunjian.


    After all, Yunjian is so prominent, which makes Zhou Zhengzheng very upset.


    "Yes, why don''t you change clothes at night?" He was also interested in this matter. He looked at Yunjian and squinted. He asked Yunjian with the same interesting words.


    What Mr. Fang wants to know is not why Yunjian doesn''t change clothes at night, but why Yunjian doesn''t change clothes.


    Yunjian didn''t disappoint Mr. Fang. She squinted and saw Mr. Fang looking at herself. Her red lips rose slightly. Next second, she said quietly:


    "intentional accident, unintentional accident, happen at any time."


    She gave a twelve word answer.


    Anyone who learns Chinese can know the meaning of these twelve words.


    As anyone who is smart can know, Yunjian''s saying is that man-made accidents and non man-made accidents can happen at any time, and she must keep vigilance all the time.


    In this way, I won''t have an accident.


    Mr. Fang and Mr. Zhou Zhengzheng are shocked by Yunjian''s words again.


    The performance of Yunjian is so outstanding that her words and deeds give people a sense of shock.


    But every word is very reasonable.


    However, before Mr. Fang and Mr. Zhou Zhengzheng continued to be stunned, a malicious voice came over:


    "Yunjian, you are crazy! Your schoolbag is in the middle of the road! I fell down just now! Don''t be disgusted! "


    It''s nanlinlin.


    At the moment, nanlinlin is holding Yunjian''s schoolbag and is walking here. She also impolitely opens the zipper of Yunjian''s schoolbag and throws Yunjian''s schoolbag to the ground.


    Nanlinlin''s move is totally intentional, just like she did it, just to punish Yunjian for tripping over her schoolbag and causing her to fall down.


    However, when nanlinlin zipped the bag and threw it to the ground, the contents of the bag were scattered -


    in the bag, there were all kinds of butterfly knives, as well as all kinds of blades and knives.


    There are more than 20 butterfly knives, all of which are collected by muying for many years, and then sent to Yunjian.


    Everyone was frightened by the kind of Dao in Yunjian schoolbag.


    But what''s more surprising is the wooden box that rolled down in front of us.


    The box is made of sandalwood. It looks very new, but it has an old charm.


    When he saw the box, Fang changguan was stupid. He exclaimed on the spot:


    "this... Is not the wooden sandalwood box that is said to have been contested by the big international men and finally fell into the first place in the international secret service ranking!


    "It''s said that the wooden sandalwood box is in the hand of chashen! How can it be in the cloud paper bag? "

 Chapter 1595

    Open the Yunjian schoolbag and shrink nanlinlin''s heart tightly. She is frightened by officer Fang when she sees the wooden sandalwood box falling out of the schoolbag.


    All the people on the scene were shocked by what Mr. Fang said.


    Sandalwood box?


    Wooden sandalwood box is a mysterious box. Since its birth, countless international business politicians and tycoons have been fighting for it.


    But the legendary wooden sandalwood box fell into the hands of the first chashen in the list of international agents.


    After the incident came out, some people also released pictures of sandalwood boxes just dug out of the ancient tomb and made headlines in international newspapers.


    It is also a well-known authority released news that the wooden sandalwood box was taken away by the first agent chashen in the international secret service ranking.


    As for whether this statement is true, no one has yet known.


    Therefore, Fang changguan, who read the picture of wooden sandalwood box on the headlines of international newspapers, recognized the box at a glance.


    He was looking at the box in front of him, startled.


    What is sandalwood box Nanlinlin saw the eyes of the people around her. She was surprised, so she suppressed her inner surprise and asked.


    "Wooden sandalwood box is an antique! It''s so valuable that it can''t be measured by money, and ah! It''s said that this wooden sandalwood box was taken away by the first God in the list of international agents! "


    There is a man next to see nanlinlin''s face do not understand, so he made a voice to explain a sentence.


    "Value... Liancheng? This is the broken box? " Nanlinlin is silly. She looks at the wooden sandalwood box rolling out of the cloud paper bag and questions.


    "Don''t look at this box. If it''s really a sandalwood box, its value can''t be measured by money! That''s not something you can buy for a few billion! " Someone spoke after nanlinlin asked.


    "Billions... Are not enough to buy it!" Nanlinlin is totally stupid.


    Nanlinlin''s family has a lot of money, and it is precisely because of this that she has developed her arrogant and domineering character.


    But even so, billions, that''s astronomical for nanlinlin''s family, let alone billions can''t buy this broken box!?


    "It''s a high-end imitation, not really." Just as everyone at the scene looked at Yunjian and was waiting for Yunjian''s explanation, Yunjian''s words suddenly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "High end textiles?" Fang changguan was surprised.


    "Well." The cloud paper over there has picked up the wooden sandalwood box from the ground and quickly put it into the schoolbag. Then he lies with his face and heart.


    The wooden sandalwood box is true. Since she came back from Yulong land last time, she has recovered part of her memory. Yunjian will take the wooden sandalwood box with her at any time.


    People around listened to Yunjian''s explanation, but they didn''t question it.


    Also, how could a real sandalwood box appear here?


    "And these knives?" Fang changguan pointed to the various butterfly knives scattered from the cloud paper bag and asked.


    "From my friend." Yun Jian calmly picked up the things and put the backpack on the shoulder.


    Her indifferent appearance and excellent lying skills deceived everyone present.


    Especially Zhou duanzheng''s group of people, now they are very relieved.


    Zhou Zhengzheng, these people were scared by Yunjian just now. Now their faces are a little warm.


    Yunjian picked up the things and put the bag on her back and went to the dormitory. When she got to nanlinlin''s side, she made a faint voice to nanlinlin without any disguise:


    "you should be glad that you are in the selection field now, otherwise, as many knives fall out of my bag, I will stab as many into your body."


    As soon as Yunjian''s words came out, all the people present were stunned.


    She didn''t cover up what she said.


    This time, not only Zhou Zhengzheng, who was hostile to Yunjian, was stunned, but nanlinlin was even more frightened and exclaimed, "dare you!"


    "I dare you!" As soon as Yunjian''s voice fell, she turned her hand, and a butterfly knife that she didn''t know where to take out appeared in her hand.


    Then she swung the butterfly knife to nanlinlin.


    I saw nanlinlin''s tail hair scattered on the shoulder was cut off immediately, but the cloud paper knife technique was accurate. Except for that tail hair, the blade tip was not touched nanlinlin''s clothes.


    After the reaction, the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand disappeared.


    When they saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Good... What a quick knife technique!

 Chapter 1596

    Before that, Yunjian didn''t show her skills in front of the crowd. Just now, she gave two small tries to make everyone in the audience stupefied on the spot.


    At the moment of seeing the amazing strength of Yunjian, luomei immediately exclaimed: "it''s so powerful..."


    luomei came in through the back door. He came here just to exercise his skills and didn''t compete for places in the hunting school.


    So people around didn''t pay much attention to raspberry.


    Nanlinlin, who was shocked by Yunjian''s quick knife technique, looked at her shoulder''s tail hair cut off by Yunjian, and she was shocked. After the reaction, her face turned pale and even couldn''t speak.


    It''s terrible!


    The cloud paper just now gives her a feeling, just like the infernal Shura!


    Nanlinlin, like luomei, came in through the back door. She had no strength.


    At first, I thought that Yunjian, like myself, must have no strength when I was young.


    However, after seeing the astonishing Sabre technique of Yunjian, nanlinlin was completely shocked.


    Even a group of people standing at zhouduan in the distance were frightened by Yunjian''s move just now.


    She is only a teenage girl!


    It can be seen from the strength of Yunjian just now that Yunjian''s skill is...


    "cough! Go back to sleep! " Before everyone thought about it more, Mr. Fang''s urging voice rang.


    Fang changguan was particularly shocked, but before Yunjian entered the selection field, Yu shaoluo greeted him and said that Yunjian was a good seedling.


    Before, Fang changguan was dubious, but now it seems that it is true...


    the night is deep, and it is three o''clock in the morning.


    It''s five o''clock to get up. Now I can go back to sleep and have a rest for two hours.


    Everyone no longer thought about it, and they all went back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    Yunjian only slept for an hour. At four o''clock, she got up and ran in the morning.


    At about five o''clock, when the morning bell rang, the magistrate stood in the open space and waited for the crowd, he saw a small figure coming to this side.


    At the moment when he saw Yunjian, Mr. Fang was shocked. Then he looked at Yunjian and asked, "do you get up so early and run in the morning?"


    "Yes." Yunjian replied briefly.


    Although Fang changguan was slightly shocked, he waved to him and said, "OK, come back."


    Normal as cloud paper this age of young girls, which is not in spring? Or fantasize about your partner.


    What about Yunjian? She''s so good. She doesn''t go the ordinary way. She only thinks about how to experience her skills and how to make her strength further.


    But five minutes later, everyone got up and came back.


    Mr. Fang said that if he could not come out in five minutes, he would be disqualified. Even the slower raspberry or the totally absent-minded nanlinlin changed their clothes and came out in five minutes.


    Mr. Fang, with a stack of number plates in his hand, saw that all the people had arrived at the appointed time. He nodded his head with satisfaction, praised them first, and then cut into the main topic:


    "today, all the people are excellent, I am very satisfied, and I will continue to maintain today''s speed in the future."


    After the praise, Fang changguan waved the number card in his hand and continued: "these number cards in my hand are your numbers. From now on, you must hang the number card at your waist at all times. You are not allowed to call each other''s real names in the selection field, only the other''s numbers.


    "If there are violators, disqualification! Do you understand! "


    Don''t blame the rules of the selection field. From time to time, they are disqualified. All the rules of the selection field are related to the hunting school.


    In hunting school, maybe it''s not as simple as being disqualified.


    "I see!" Everyone is answering the call.


    "From now on, your trials will officially start. This time, you will be required to complete a dangerous and heavy subject under the conditions of high difficulty and actual combat in the first 20 days! Can not finish the day directly out!


    "In the last ten days, everyone who has not been disqualified will compete one-on-one. The three winners will be the first three places in the hunting school!"


    Fang changguan clearly stated all the rules.

 Chapter 1597

    "What we all know is that luomei and nanlinlin don''t compete for places in the hunting school, so they will participate in our training, but they will not be eliminated.


    "The two of them have no influence on us."


    Fang changguan said here, but he did not forget to mention one sentence.


    Luomei and nanlinlin are different from all the people present. They are not special soldiers, and they will not compete for places in any hunting school.


    Listen to this, all the people around me are relaxed and alert to the two people who are not threatening enough, luomei and nanlinlin.


    With the last words of Mr. Fang, the trials began.


    In fact, in the first few days of the trials, it''s not difficult to pass the 20 critical subjects under actual combat conditions, as long as the special forces participate.


    Among these 20 tasks, the first 19 items are all physical fitness standards for testing people, such as projectile throwing, 5km 15kg cross-country load, equipment single parallel bars, infantry lying in 100m shooting, etc.


    As long as the one-time achievement of its provisions, you can pass the customs.


    And every day a clearance, relaxed but also nervous.


    Because if something goes wrong in the test of a project every day, it will be regarded as disqualification.


    However, apart from luomei and nanlinlin, the rest are the best special forces in Z country, so there will be no mistakes.


    So in the past 19 days, only one of the special forces was disqualified on the spot, and the rest passed.


    In the past 19 days, Yunjian performed very ordinary. Like all the special forces, she completed the project reasonably at a similar speed.


    Cloud paper did not show amazing strength.


    This makes Zhou Zhengzheng and others once think that the terrible knife technique before Yunjian is just a coincidence.


    So Zhou straightened out this group of people''s ridicule and arrogance towards Yunjian, and began to make public again.


    ...


    on the 20th day, on the lawn of the vacant lot, now Mr. Fang went back to his residence to drink water.


    Just now, we had a large-scale exercise. Everyone sat on the lawn to rest. Some people went back to their houses to drink water, change their clothes and so on.


    Because in a short time, we will immediately carry out the last of the 20 dangerous and heavy projects under actual combat conditions.


    The last one is undoubtedly the most difficult one of the 20 major insurance projects. As Mr. Fang said just now, it is the last one. The elimination rate is as high as 80%!


    That is to say, most people will be eliminated!


    Therefore, everyone present will try their best not to be disqualified!


    On the open lawn, Yunjian was wearing short sleeves and black jeans, lying on the lawn with one foot stretched out and the other foot slightly bent.


    She put her hand gently on the top of her eyes, trying to cover the hot sun with her arms.


    Xu Mei and others are sitting beside Yunjian.


    Seeing that Yunjian was not afraid at all, Xu Mei couldn''t help asking, "006, aren''t you afraid of being eliminated?"


    In the past 19 days, people have been used to calling each other by numbers.


    "Not afraid." Cloud paper squinted, she moved her hand slightly, narrowed her eyes, and to the hot sun on the top of her head, she kept silent for two times. She continued: "because I will not be eliminated."


    It''s plain, but it''s incredibly confident.


    "Ah ha ha ha, you said you would not be eliminated, would you not be eliminated? I don''t know what courage you used to say that! Today, the elimination rate of this project is as high as 80%!


    "The physical fitness test of your previous 19 items is not particularly outstanding! Not as good as our 015!


    "Oh! At the beginning, I blew myself up to heaven, and really made my camp a great man who no one can match. But what happened? You''ve done 19 physical tests before, but that''s all! "


    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, Zhou Zhengzheng''s voice was disharmonious and unfriendly.

 Chapter 1598

    The 015 in Zhou Zhengzheng''s mouth was a man named Wu nennai who was with them.


    Wu nengnie is one of Zhou Zhengzheng''s most powerful people.


    In the previous 19 days, Wu nennai''s strength was the most outstanding among all the special forces. Not only did he get the first place in cross-country running, but the first place in all the projects accounted for almost 50% of all the projects.


    It can be regarded as a very attractive existence.


    By comparison, the achievements of Yunjian are the qualified lines that can pass the project, not much more, not less.


    This makes those who thought that cloud paper was very powerful relax their vigilance to cloud paper.


    What kind of role did you think it was! Previously, he was praised by Mr. Fang. He said that he was the fastest one to gather, and that the wooden sandalwood box had fallen out of his schoolbag.


    As soon as I inquired, I found out that she didn''t change her pajamas when Yunjian was sleeping. When the alarm rang, she rushed out.


    If this speed is not fast, sows can have a thousand piglets at a time!


    And that sandalwood box, it''s just nonsense! Pretend to be a fake or show it off, poof!


    After Zhou Zhengzheng laughed twice, he stared at Yunjian straight, raised his cold lips and looked at Yunjian coldly.


    In Zhou Zhengzheng''s mouth, Wu nengnie stretched out his hand to compare his muscles in front of Yunjian and Xumei, and then raised his head to look at Yunjian.


    "It''s said that the last project is about team spirit. Our team has 015 in it, and will definitely win. As for you..."


    Zhou Zhengzheng said that, he looked up and down at Yunjian and others, and then made several "tut" sounds. After a pause, he continued to say: "you, just wait for the roll to cover and leave!"


    "Let''s go!" After Zhou Zhengzheng finished his arrogant words, he waved to the people and turned away from here.


    "You..." even if Zhou duanzheng is talking about Yunjian, Xu Mei is also angry with Zhou Zhengzheng. As soon as she wants to speak back and scold, Yunjian grabs her hand.


    "They are like this, I..." I can''t swallow this tone. As soon as Xu Mei wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Yunjian.


    "You don''t have to take it seriously." Cloud paper is very indifferent to say this sentence.


    Ants?


    Cloud paper compares Zhou duanzheng''s group of people to ants?


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Xu Mei really didn''t care what Zhou Duan was saying.


    "Assemble!" At this time, the chief Fang who went back to his residence to drink water has come back.


    Not only did chief Fang come back, but he also brought back a dozen soldiers, each with a dozen or so military backpacks.


    After they put down these army backpacks, Fang changguan stood in front of the crowd again.


    "In our twentieth practical condition, it''s easy to say, but difficult to say.


    "I''ll give each of you a backpack later. Take this backpack with you. We''ll take you to an entrance called fog forest later.


    "The goal of the task is that you start from the entrance of the fog forest and walk out of the fog forest in the shortest time. We will wait for your arrival at the designated destination.


    "Twenty people who can get out of the fog forest as soon as possible can advance!


    "In addition, you can form a team of five people, and the 20 people who can reach the destination as soon as possible, that is, four groups of members, can be promoted.


    "In addition, there are water and food in this backpack, as well as compass and a series of other things.


    "It took twenty-four hours and thirty-nine minutes for someone to walk out of the fog forest at the fastest speed, so good luck to you."


    After Fang changguan explained everything clearly, he asked everyone to carry a military backpack and prepare to start.

 Chapter 1599

    "By the way, there are many beasts in the fog forest. If you are surrounded by beasts, the deadly may be very high. So you can press the rescuer at any time in the game, and our people will surely arrive there to save you before your accident!"!


    "But it also means that you are disqualified. Of course, it''s up to you to decide. Well, if you are ready, come and register which team of five you will form with and prepare to start."


    Fang changguan once again reminded me that he was very serious.


    The reason why we choose to go to the misty forest is that it is very dangerous.


    But all of them are special soldiers who have experienced non-human training. Even if they encounter beasts, they have the ability to protect themselves in a short time.


    Generally, nothing happens in the fog forest.


    What''s more, all the special soldiers who are competing for places to go to the hunting school are going to places like the hunting school, and what''s more, places like the misty forest.


    If you dare not even go to the fog forest, there is no need to compete for places in the hunting school.


    When everyone gets dressed and assembled, they are ready to go.


    Luomei and nanlinlin are not going to take part in such a dangerous activity, so they both stand by and watch all the special forces get dressed and ready to go.


    These days, nanlinlin''s attitude towards Yunjian is not good. On the contrary, luomei has a good relationship with Yunjian and Xumei.


    At this moment, Luo Mei is looking at Yun Jian and Xu Mei with worried expression.


    Finally, seeing that Yunjian and Xumei are going to the misty forest by car, luomei waves to Yunjian and Xumei: "you must come back safely! And get a first place! I believe you! "


    "Well, we will!" Xu Mei gestured to Luo Mei.


    Although Yunjian is far away from luomei and doesn''t say anything exciting, she blinks at luomei as a response.


    Then a few buses took Yunjian and his line of about 100 people to the entrance of the misty forest.


    Misty forest, as it is called, looks inside from the concrete road beside the misty forest. The top of the forest is all smoky by mists, and the whole forest seems to be covered by a thick layer of fog.


    "You can go in." Fang changguan held his chest and said to them.


    As soon as the words came out, all the members of the team swarmed in.


    Everyone wants to enter the misty forest first, and then step out of the misty forest faster than others.


    Yunjian nature and Xu Mei formed a team.


    See other team of people have gone to the misty forest, cloud paper stopped Xu Mei and others, chuckled: "not urgent."


    "Well?" Although Xu Mei was puzzled, she didn''t rush in.


    But he saw Yunjian go to the front, and then at the entrance of the misty forest, he rummaged the soil, as if he was looking for something.


    After turning over the surrounding soil, she went into the misty forest with Xu Mei and others.


    "They''re all gone. Let''s go faster!" Xu Mei said.


    Cloud paper dark eyes a sink, but did not say much.


    After walking for about an hour, I met Zhou Zhengzheng and others.


    Not only Zhou Zhengzheng and others, but also several other teams sat in place to rest.


    After walking for an hour, everyone was naturally tired.


    The drive is not as strong as it was at first.


    Yunjian five people walk not fast, but can continue to walk.


    However, this is just about to continue to walk, was stopped by Zhou Zhengzheng and others.


    Zhou Zhengzheng even joked with Yunjian: "Yo, you have to move on. If you meet any beast, don''t cry to us for help!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhengzheng mentioned the beast, Yun Jian wrinkled his head and locked it.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, there was a cry of beasts in the distance.


    "No... No..." Zhou''s face sank instantly.


    Is it really a beast coming?


    Is he really the crow?


    "Wolves." Yun Jian said, taking out two butterfly knives from his backpack and holding them in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t scare us! I sound like a bird! How can we meet such a dangerous species as wolves as soon as we come in! You think you''re a good ear, and you can hear wolves! "


    A man with Zhou Zhengzheng laughs at Yunjian.


    However, the man had just finished saying that a fierce wolf came out of the woods one by one.


    All the wolves came ferociously round.


    All the people sitting in the same place stood up.


    Zhou Zhengzheng and the man who just said the nonsense of Yunjian changed greatly.


    Especially the man who just said that Yunjian nonsense saw this scene and exclaimed directly, "shit, it''s really wolves..."


    is she really obedient!? Actually, she is right. It''s wolves!

 Chapter 1600

    Zhou Zhengzheng, Wu Nengnai and other people were dumbfounded. They were shocked to see the wolves flying out of the surrounding trees, and then naturally formed a big circle to surround all the people present.


    "Oh! Whoops! "


    There seems to be unknown music coming from afar. At the moment of hearing the music, these wolves did not surround the people at the same time, but surrounded them in the center of a circle and raised their heads and howled loudly.


    The howling was deafening for a while.


    Of all the special forces participating in the 20th actual combat project, 80% of the special forces stopped here to rest, and now they were trapped in wolves together with Yunjian.


    When they saw the wolves, they were shocked suddenly, and then their faces were tense.


    The presence of the best special forces from all over country Z, even in the face of wolves, will not die here.


    Zhou Zhengzheng is a group with relatively weak strength, so when he saw the wolves, he looked a bit embarrassed.


    Other special forces are not so. When they see wolves, they just tense their hearts and silently pick up their weapons.


    It''s unfortunate to meet a wolf pack. As a special soldier, I don''t blame myself for meeting a wolf pack, bad luck or the like, but to be ready to fight at all times!


    At the edge of the forest, the wolves are still leaping, and all the special forces are looking at the wolves that are blocking them in place, standing still.


    "How can there be so many wolves!"


    Xu Mei locks her eyebrows. She grabs a dagger in her army backpack. She clasps the dagger in the palm of her hand and watches one after another of the wolves leap out of the woods. Her face is so bad.


    "Let''s not fight first. Cooperate with each other, back to back, protect your back, and kill the wolf in front!" Wang Buren''s voice came at this moment.


    Wang Buren, after all, is a man of great strength. He is old and steady, and has many problems, so he is careful in his work.


    Therefore, Wang Buren''s words just fell. Many special soldiers listened to Wang Buren''s opinions and found a reliable partner, back to back, to face the wolves.


    Just now, Zhou Zhengzheng, who was taunting Yunjian not to meet the beast crying for help, was afraid. He didn''t even take care of Yunjian. He stared at the wolves, fearing that the wolves would rush up and kill himself.


    When a group of people were alert to a state, Yunjian''s eyes flashed slightly. She held the butterfly knife''s hand and then stared at the wolves for two more eyes.


    Next second cloud paper directly put away butterfly knife.


    "006 what''s wrong with you! Give me your back, let''s kill the wolf! " Xu Mei sees Yunjian standing still. She locks her eyebrows, and then holds a dagger to keep an eye out for the wolves around her.


    "Ha ha! She is afraid to be scared silly! I will say that a girl like her can''t accept the cruel reality, so she will go home by herself... "


    Zhou Zhengzheng is backed by Wu nennai, so he is so smart that he doesn''t forget to laugh at Yunjian when the surrounding wolves rush up.


    However, Zhou Zhengzheng had just finished speaking. All the special soldiers who were ready to kill wolves saw Yunjian''s eyes flash, and she went straight to the wolves.


    ¡°006£¡ Are you crazy! " Seeing that Yunjian was walking towards the wolves, Wang Buren saw this, opened his pupils, and cried out in fear.


    "She really wanted to die..." Zhou duanzheng could not help but sigh.


    But before they had finished saying this, they saw Yunjian over there lifting his foot and kicking the wolf standing in front of them.


    It''s over!


    All the people in the room thought that Yunjian was going to die. When they were about to be besieged by wolves, they saw the wolves around them. When they saw that wolf was kicked away by Yunjian and received the cold gas field of Yunjian, the wolves suddenly gave up a way!


    This... What''s going on?


    She still has the strength to let wolves make way for herself?


    This is not over, but see the cloud paper over there go up about 20 meters, go to a very large tree, from the back of the tree pulled out a man in camouflage.


    After the cloud paper pulls out the man in this camouflage suit, it pulls the man to the ground.


    At first glance, this man is the special soldier under the hand of Mr. Fang?


    The special soldiers in the distance were shocked, but heard the voice of Yunjian ring again. She coldly hooked her lips and said with a smile:


    "is it fun to control the wolves to attack us? If I''m right, we''ll continue walking and meet all kinds of beasts. It''s only a four hour walk from the entrance to the end of the fog forest.


    "If we meet a beast, the fastest speed is only 24 hours to the end. When we finish driving the beast, we are ready to start. It''s dark. We must spend the night in the forest to ensure our lives.


    "Is that right, officer?"


    The words of Yunjian just fell down. At the speed that everyone could see, the special soldier under the commander Fang''s hand changed his face and was completely seen through by Yunjian.After that, the special soldier took out the walkie talkie again, and in front of the people, the chief square officer at the other end of the walkie talkie said:


    "chief, sir... Our plan has been seen through!!!"

 Chapter 1601

    Mr. Fang is now at the end of the fog forest. He has ordered people to build several tents at the end of the fog forest. He plans to spend the night here.


    As expected, the special forces entering the misty forest, even the fastest, will walk out of the misty forest in 24 hours, so he is not worried at all.


    Fang changguan stayed at the end of the line. There was a rocking chair here. He sat on the rocking chair, rocking the rocking chair, feeling the sunlight.


    Now that an hour has passed, the first wave of wolves raised by his men should have surrounded them, right?


    I''m looking forward to it. When will they come out?


    And the good seedling that we just found this year.


    006... Will she break the record of the fastest person to lead her team out of the fog forest?


    He is really looking forward to it.


    A military jeep came along the cement road. When he saw the people on and off the jeep, officer Fang stood up directly from the rocking chair. He made a solemn salute to the middle-aged man on and off the military jeep: "commander!"


    The middle-aged man who got off from the military jeep is the superior leader of chief Fang, commander ma.


    When commander Ma saw that commander fang had given himself a military salute, he waved and pressed the gesture of commander Fang to salute himself. The very kind commander of the DPRK smiled.


    After resuming the commander of the horse army, many officers of the same rank as the commander of the square got off this military jeep.


    "Lao Fang, people are in the fog forest?" Asked commander Ma, squinting at commander Fang.


    For this trial, the superiors attach great importance to it.


    Not only because of the top three places in the hunting school, but also because of the best special forces.


    More importantly, if the three special soldiers who went to the hunting school can graduate from the hunting school successfully, it will have a great impact on the voice of state Z!


    At least those foreign people will not look down on the Z people!


    Z people, also want to establish their own majesty!


    So commander Ma came down from the army to greet the situation.


    "Yes!" Chief Fang nodded to commander ma.


    "Well, have you found any good seedlings in these 19 days?" Commander Ma nodded and asked again.


    "There are good Miaozi, but they are younger..." when it comes to good Miaozi, the first person that Mr. Fang thought of is undoubtedly Yunjian.


    "How small? How strong is it? " Asked the commander in a hurry.


    "Sixteen, strength... Amazing!" Mr. Fang can only use two words to describe Yunjian.


    "Oh? You can use such a tone to evaluate her. I think it''s a good seedling! I really want to see... "Ma Junchang just finished saying this, and there was a sound on Mr. Fang''s walkie talkie.


    The frantic voice of the special forces at the other end of the walkie talkie can be said to be heard all over the venue:


    "long, sir... Our plan has been seen through!!!"


    All the officers present knew the reason why it took a long time to walk from the entrance to the exit of the fog forest.


    However, it is also the speed of training a special soldier to deal with emergencies and complete tasks.


    Therefore, all officers are aware of this situation.


    However, the secret of misty forest has never been discovered by any special forces participating in the competition since the establishment of the selection field over the years.


    Not to mention that the plan was seen through.


    If the plan is seen through, of course, the plan is not feasible!


    Therefore, the voice from the walkie talkie made the eyes of commander Fang, commander Ma and all the officers standing behind him wide eyed.


    "What, what? The plan is seen through!? Who saw through? " Fang changguan is stupefied to ask the special forces on the other side of the walkie talkie.


    ¡°0......006£¡¡± The voice of the special forces came out immediately.


    Hearing this, Mr. Fang''s eyes widened in shock: "006, isn''t that her! It''s the little girl... "


    " that''s the good girl! " Ma Junchang''s never joking face also showed the shock and secular shock.

 Chapter 1602

    Ma Junchang was more satisfied with what the special forces said.


    When the officers were shocked, the commander of the army nodded: "it''s really a good young man! I''m confident that this time we, the special forces of state Z, will go to the hunting school and raise our eyebrows! "


    In the past, the strength of the special soldiers sent to hunting schools by state Z was not particularly outstanding, so indirectly, the hunting schools and some international figures sneered at them.


    Although there are so many outstanding talents, in general, there are not enough outstanding talents, and there are only one or two top talents, and none of the top talents is as powerful as one hundred or so people.


    So when they heard that Yunjian had broken their plan, it was embarrassing and exciting to hear the faces of Ma Jun Chang and Fang, as well as every officer present.


    Excited, they finally found a good seedling!


    "Hahaha! Old Fang, I have a premonition that this little girl will surely make a big splash! And then become an outstanding representative in the history of our country! " Ma Junchang said the highest evaluation he had ever given in his life.


    Listen to this, the officers around expressed their great approval.


    ...


    somewhere in the misty forest, Zhou Zhengzheng and Wu nengni all opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them.


    All of us never thought that Yunjian could come here.


    Just now, Yunjian went to the wolves. Everyone thought that Yunjian wanted to deal with the wolves alone.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Yunjian first kicked a wolf away, then shocked the wolves, and finally she went to pull out the special forces under the commander Fang from behind a big tree.


    It is to crack all the facts one by one in an amazing way.


    Don''t ask anything else. What Yun Jian said just now is that he scared the special soldier under the hand of Mr. Fang directly and called Mr. Fang for help.


    Who can do it on the court?


    Just now, when surrounded by wolves, everyone wanted to fight. Only Yunjian saw this.


    Seriously...


    at this moment, no one dares to say a word.


    Until the voice of Mr. Fang came from the walkie talkie: "cough! Since the plan has been found, I will temporarily change the way of competition, HMM...


    "in order to be fair, I will remove all the beasts that hinder you. Everyone can do their own thing, whoever comes to the end first will win. In addition, the elimination system will remain the same, and you can run!


    "Find the right direction and get out of the fog forest to reach the top 20. Now you can move!"


    80% of the special forces are surrounded by wolves, and the other 20% are not here.


    In order to be fair, Mr. Fang changed the rules, asking people to arrive at the end of the fog forest at a fast speed, and in the middle of the way, he secretly cancelled all the beast attacks on the special forces.


    That is to say, 20% of the other special forces will not encounter beasts along the way, and will be revoked by the magistrate.


    In this way, fairness can be guaranteed.


    As soon as the official voice of Fang Chang fell, the surrounding special forces continued to advance with the fastest speed.


    Run! Why don''t you run and stand where you are? Waiting for dinner?


    In fact, it''s not easy to run to the end even if it''s not attacked by beasts.


    Because it''s easy to get lost in the fog forest.


    Just run forward, don''t know the direction, what if you run wrong? Isn''t it farther from the end?


    "Yunjian, what should we do?" Maybe the performance of Yunjian just now was too outstanding. Xu Mei and Xu Wenming came to Yunjian and asked Yunjian.


    "Run. Whoever gets to the end first wins." However, Yunjian only narrowed her eyes slightly, and then she took the lead in taking a long step forward.


    When they saw this, they all followed.

 Chapter 1603

    Fang changguan temporarily changed the way of the game, and the members of each group ran and stopped without two steps.


    Running like this is not the way at all. Of course, people can''t run like this blindly. First, we must find the right direction and find the right one.


    In this way, the five members of each group will go in different directions.


    But without the attack of those beasts, the journey that might have taken more than 24 hours to complete before can now be completed in a few hours.


    Of course, whether it''s fast or slow depends on your own speed and the time to find the right direction.


    Yunjian doesn''t look at the compass at all. Sometimes she looks at the ground and decides which way to go.


    The four Xu Mei people are very curious about this, but they all choose to believe in Yunjian unconditionally.


    ...


    "Lao Fang, you have temporarily changed the way of competition. That little girl is that good girl. Can you advance?" Ma Junchang is interested in Yunjian. He keeps asking Mr. Fang.


    "With her strength, if she can''t be promoted, then she doesn''t have to stay in the selection field anymore!" Mr. Fang, tightening his heart, said this very plainly.


    For the other side''s chief, if Yunjian is really a good seedling, then no matter how the competition mode changes, she will definitely pass!


    If not, there is no need for Yunjian to stay!


    "Old Fang, in your opinion, how long does it take for the little girl to get out of the fog forest?" Commander Ma squinted and asked Mr. Fang again.


    Fang changguan was silent for two seconds, and he calculated it carefully. At last, he said:


    "four hours at most! Misty forest green tree winding, even if the hand has a compass, want to walk out of misty forest, once someone''s fastest time is four hours! This is still in the fog forest unobstructed situation!


    "What''s more, from the entrance of the fog forest to this side, there is a place where the fog is twining all the year round. It will take a lot of time to get out there, so I guess the fastest is four hours!"


    Fang changguan combines all the principles, reality, and the fact that someone once walked through the place, and he can only walk out of the fog forest in four hours without beasts.


    So Mr. Fang gave Yunjian the fastest speed, four hours!


    "No, I think she''ll be faster!"


    Ma Junchang suddenly interrupts with great confidence, and says with confidence.


    At this time, it took two hours for the special forces to enter the fog forest from the entrance of the fog forest.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Asked Fang changguan, squinting.


    "I believe in my intuition! This little girl will take us to a new height! " Commander Ma looks ahead and gasps.


    After a while, commander Ma continued with a solemn opening: "I think she can break the fastest record and reach the end in three hours!"


    Three hours, no one has walked through the misty forest for three hours, to the end!


    Ma Junchang, what a comment on Yunjian!


    All the officers present breathed a deep breath of shock.


    "Look, that''s..." however, when commander Ma just rated Yunjian as the highest and estimated the fastest record, only some people were surprised.


    "Is that... Is that someone coming out of the fog forest? No way... It''s only two hours now! How could someone come to the end from the entrance of the misty forest in just two hours


    Another cry of surprise.


    The officers present were shocked. They felt that they had never met anything more shocking in their lives.


    "That''s... 006!"


    Fang changguan narrowed his eyes, and when he saw that small figure easily passing through the last grass, and four people of the same team walking from the other side of the grass to this side, he exclaimed.


    All the officers present solemnly straightened their backs when they saw the number plate on the chest of the leader.


    Everyone is shocked by a number called "shock". That number is 006!

 Chapter 1604

    Yunjian put her hands in her pants pocket. She was very lazy and walked here while watching the scenery.


    "Is it... Here? We''re at the end! " Xu Mei saw officer Fang in the distance and all the officers standing beside him. She was surprised and couldn''t move her legs.


    That''s it?


    Does that mean they won''t be disqualified and have been promoted directly?


    You know the elimination rate is as high as 80%!


    That is to say, of the 99 special forces this time, only the top 20, that is, one fifth of the special forces can be promoted, and the rest of the special forces will be disqualified in this project! Roll the blanket and leave!


    Such elimination rate is there. Even if Yunjian breaks the previous plan of Mr. Fang and others, and then wants to get out of the fog forest in the top 20, it''s hard to get the promotion quota!


    But in just two hours, Yunjian took them to the end!


    And it''s number one!


    "It''s really... It''s really her! It''s really her! " This time, Mr. Fang held the corner of his clothes in his excited hands and shouted loudly.


    Fang changguan has never lost his temper like today. At the moment of seeing Yunjian, when he saw the number plate numbered 006 hanging on Yunjian''s chest, he almost jumped to the waist of commander Ma without any excitement and hugged him together.


    Although commander Ma was also excited, he was still able to resist the emotion that chief Fang wanted to pounce on himself. He pulled the corners of his mouth, but in his heart he was secretly complaining:


    ouch, fortunately, I was on guard! You old Fang! If you jump on me, I''ll have to be swept around my waist!


    Mr. Fang''s eyes were staring at Yunjian from the beginning to the end. When he saw Yunjian coming here, a trace of pride flashed in his heart.


    It''s his pride to be the chief of Yunjian!


    Cloud paper slowly came to the end, Fang changguan was excited to cloud paper and the five people with cloud paper: "006, congratulations on becoming the 20th dangerous subject in the actual combat conditions, the first! And your team, the first to reach the end! "


    When he said this, Fang changguan was shaking.


    ...


    and other teams have arrived at the destination one after another, which is the sixth hour since everyone entered the misty forest.


    By the seventh hour, all the teams had come out of the fog forest.


    The winner has been scored, and the team eliminated on the spot is not discouraged.


    After all, I have participated in the 20 day trial and met a lot of people!


    When announcing the results, in front of the crowd, although Fang changguan''s tone was calmed down a lot, he also spoke with a little excitement:


    "in the actual combat condition, the 20th item of dangerous heavy subject, the first one is... 006! 006, it''s an example for all of you! "


    When it comes to the three figures of 006, the whole Fang changguan is boiling with blood.


    I don''t know why, when we say these three numbers, everyone here has a feeling surrounded by faith.


    The faces of Zhou Zhengzheng and Wu nennai are the most terrible. How much they used to mock Yunjian, how ugly they look now.


    However, it has to be mentioned that Zhou Zhengzheng and Wu nengnie are also a little competent. They are all promoted, although they are promoted by the quota of the last team, and they are qualified.


    "Sir, just when you said 006, I had an illusion, as if I saw the top international agent ranking, whose strength had to be admired!


    "Because when chashen just entered the dark soul organization, its number was 006!"


    At this time, the eliminated special forces suddenly said a word.


    Although chashen is wanted by international leaders, it is undeniable that the strength of chashen is the lifelong pursuit of many people.


    006, it is the number of the dark soul organization that the God just entered, just like the protection of God.


    The strength of Yunjian just now, as well as her number, makes this special soldier seem to see the God himself!


    Listen to this, people around have the same illusion.


    006£¡ Brake God! That is the symbol of the highest strength!

 Chapter 1605

    At this moment, everyone saw Yunjian as if he saw the first one on the list of international agents.


    006£¡ That is the symbol of strength!


    Just now that special soldier boasted about Yunjian, those around him who were disqualified in this round of projects all looked at Yunjian with admiration, which was like looking at the God of the temple!


    Forget about the other things, the strength of the first chashen in the international secret service ranking is legendary!


    At the same time, it''s also a kind of realm that countless special soldiers want to reach!


    Countless special soldiers want to compete for places to go to the hunting school, the purpose is to let their skills experience into the existence of the God!


    "What can you do if you stare at her? Her number is 006, which doesn''t mean that she is the God of the moment!"


    Seeing that all the people around him are looking at Yunjian, Zhou Zhengzheng, who is standing not far away, has long seen that Yunjian is unhappy. This time, he said what he wanted to say directly in front of all the people. The


    number as like as two peas in the 006 place is exactly the same as when the original spirit entered the dark soul organization. But what does this mean?


    This doesn''t mean that Yunjian is the first God in the list of international agents!


    Yunjian, even though she has amazing expressive power now, Zhou Zhengzheng has never seen her amazing skill from the beginning to the end.


    For Zhou Zhengzheng, even if Yunjian surprised a group of people, she was just opportunistic.


    At best, it''s just that her head is more intelligent. Seeing her dry body, she really has no strength.


    "That''s right, but the little girl is also very powerful! Praise well! At least I can''t reach her now! ha-ha! I''m disqualified! "


    Next to him is a man in his thirties who politely refutes Zhou Zhengzheng''s statement. He first smiles and then praises Yunjian.


    80% elimination rate. In the selection field, a teenage girl in Yunjian can be left behind. It''s really powerful.


    Zhou Zhengzheng clenched his fist. He wanted to say something more, but he put up with what he wanted to say.


    He will tell Yunjian with his fist and strength in the next few days that it is impossible to compete for the top three places in the hunting school just by playing some tricks!


    He''ll let her know that it''s not a joke to leave the auditorium seriously injured!


    "The result of this competition has come out. There are many people left. You can leave the selection field tonight."


    Fang changguan motioned to all the people to calm down and said regretfully to those special soldiers who were eliminated.


    "Don''t be discouraged when you are eliminated, because you are not eliminated, but leave temporarily. Next year, the next year, the next year, and a lot of time are waiting for you to make a comeback! Please remember, each of you is the pride of our country Z! Everyone has the value of their own existence! "


    Fang changguan patted his chest and opened his mouth very solemnly, spreading the passionate words throughout the audience.


    After that, the special forces who had lost themselves and been eliminated all rallied their courage.


    Fang changguan is right. They, everyone, have their own existence value!


    ...


    and so on, all the eliminated special forces were sent away. There were only 20 special forces left in the army, as well as nanlinlin and luomei.


    Nanlinlin and luomei are not included in the 20 special soldiers. They are two people who come to experience life.


    Luomei has a lot of learning skills.


    After sending off all the eliminated special forces, Mr. Fang once again gathered the 20 remaining soldiers in the open space.


    Of the 20, nanlinlin and luomei are not included.


    "I''ll take you to a Taekwondo Hall later. You''ll live there in the next few days. We just borrow someone else''s Taekwondo Hall.


    The 20 people you left behind will directly compete one-on-one, once a day respectively. The specific rules will be detailed at the beginning.


    "When you get there, someone else''s Taekwondo Hall has their own business. You can practice in Taekwondo Hall, but don''t disturb their business. Now I''ll take you there."


    After Fang changguan explained everything clearly, he asked Yunjian several people to pack up their things and prepare to go to Taekwondo Hall.

 Chapter 1606

    After Fang changguan finished speaking, he asked all the people left to pack.


    After 20 days here, raspberry was reluctant to leave.


    "I feel a little reluctant to be eliminated by so many people." Raspberry tooted his mouth, some lost mouth.


    "There are no banquets that don''t go away. Ten days later, our trials are officially over." Xu Mei had to say something that worried Luo Mei.


    Raspberry is still too simple.


    "Can I still play with you later?" Luo Mei looks at Yun Jian and Xu Mei. He asks with some expectation.


    "Of course." Xu Mei made a sound, and she said a very cool answer.


    Luo Mei listens to Xu Mei''s words, and her eyes are looking forward to Xiang Yunjian.


    "Yes." Cloud paper red arc slightly move, she quietly opened.


    "Great!" Luo Mei smiles at cloud paper and Xu Mei. She claps her hands excitedly.


    "Cut, I''ve only been together for a few days! It''s as if it''s a life and death relationship! Make it up! " Nan Linlin listened to the words of Luo Chen and Xu Mei, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    As soon as she finished speaking, nanlinlin''s call was connected. She quickly clicked hands-free and pasted the phone to her ear. The chilling face disappeared in a moment, and instead was a friendly, disgusting smile.


    "Hello, honey, what are you doing? Me? We are going to a Taekwondo Hall. I don''t know where it is. OK, I will send it to you as soon as I know the address! They love you too. They want to kiss you! People are suffocating for you these days... "


    after nanlinlin''s sarcastic words, Yunjian just raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Luomei and Xumei''s bearing capacity is obviously weaker than Yunjian''s. they listened to nanlinlin''s words, even though it''s not the first time, but they still pulled the corners of their mouths severely. It''s really because of the numbness that they would have such a reaction.


    At this time, however, Yunjian has packed his schoolbag and carried it on his shoulder. He wants to go out the door.


    "We''re all right!" Luo Mei and Xu Mei can''t stay here any longer. They quickly pick up their luggage and follow Yunjian out of the gate.


    ...


    when all the people arrive, Mr. Fang will take them to the Taekwondo Hall he said.


    This Taekwondo Hall is very big. It is the first one in the whole country Z.


    It took Mr. Fang two hours to get here by bus.


    The Taekwondo Hall of others'' house has only one floor and covers a small area. However, this Taekwondo Hall has three floors. The whole third floor is the site of Taekwondo Hall. Each floor is an endless training ground.


    The business here is very big. There are many people who come here to practice Taekwondo.


    Besides, there are hotels and accommodation on the third floor of Taekwondo.


    As soon as Yunjian and others arrived here, they were arranged to stay at the hotel on the third floor of Taekwondo Hall.


    Because the business of Taekwondo Hall is booming, there are many big people who rush here from all over the country, and even some people are famous in the world, so the hotel business is also booming.


    The one-on-one competition is not in a hurry to start after Yunjian several people have moved into the third floor.


    In the evening, Mr. Fang gave all the people free time, and they could also find friends to go out, go to restaurants, go to the supermarket to buy something to eat, and so on.


    After settling down with Xu Mei and Luo Mei, Yunjian went downstairs to look for food.


    It''s still early at this time. Five o''clock is the time for all Taekwondo students to go home for dinner, so Yunjian three people went downstairs and did not see several Taekwondo students.


    I found a nearby snack bar and sat down to order three bowls of snow noodles. As soon as the three people in Yunjian relaxed, they heard someone at the next table saying:


    "Hey, you know, I heard that there are many special soldiers in the next Taekwondo Hall who have just moved in. It is said that a one-to-one comparison will be held and the most powerful three will be selected!


    "In the last few days! Interesting! We can go and have a look then! "

 Chapter 1607

    "Special forces? Special forces fighting in Taekwondo Hall? Is your news true or false? Did you make a mistake? " And someone asked in a slightly suspicious tone.


    "My news, can there be any false? Do you know international hunting school? Hey, that''s where the special forces are trained!


    "It''s said that this time the special forces fought here, and then chose the most powerful top three, just to send the most powerful top three to the hunting school for further study!


    "No, I heard that 80 special soldiers have been eliminated. Now we have chosen the best 20. Then we will choose the place of the final contest in Taekwondo Hall!


    "The 20 most powerful special forces, but the most powerful in our whole country Z! That''s not what ordinary special forces can do! "


    The big man sitting next to him is sucking noodles heavily, and describing this matter with his teeth and claws. It looks like he is one of the powerful special forces he describes.


    Hearing the big man''s boast, the big men beside were almost fascinated by the boast, clapping their hands and exclaiming "fierce".


    I don''t know. Two of the twenty commandos they are bragging about are nearby.


    Yunjian and Xu Mei look like that. Outsiders can''t see their strength is normal.


    "Cough!" Listening to the boos of those big men nearby, Xu Mei blushed embarrassed on the spot. She coughed twice to show her embarrassment.


    Luomei and nanlinlin are not included in the 20, so luomei is just a little surprised.


    The cloud paper is plain and free. It seems that nothing can change her facial expression.


    "Here comes the noodles! Three bowls of noodles with preserved vegetables! Be careful when it''s hot! " The shopkeeper brings three bowls of fresh snow noodles and places them one by one in front of the three people.


    "Wow! It looks delicious! " Luomei can''t help but pick up the chopsticks and put the noodles in his mouth.


    "Whoo! It''s hot! Don''t get burned! "


    Luomei took a breath, she took two deep breaths, and then she was afraid that Yunjian and Xumei would be burned in such a hurry. She endured the burning pain in her mouth, and hurriedly made a sound to Yunjian and Xumei.


    "Drink water quickly. You''re in a hurry!" Xu Mei laughed twice and poured a glass of water for Luo Mei.


    Cloud paper eyes slightly upward a Yang, her red arc micro hook.


    ...


    maybe it''s delicious. Yunjian ordered three bowls of noodles in a row and ate them all.


    After dinner, it''s half past six in the evening.


    As soon as the three of them returned to the Taekwondo Hall, they saw about 20 or 30 Taekwondo students on the first floor of the training ground "drinking and drinking".


    There are still many people standing nearby. It seems that they are here to see a play.


    "Come on! come on. come on. Lin Kun, come on! ... "


    there is a girl in the same cheerleading dress standing next to her. It seems that she is cheering for one of the twenty or thirty Taekwondo cadets, a handsome boy.


    "It''s like a game. Let''s stay and watch and go back." Xu Mei is interested for a moment. She squints and says.


    "Good!" Raspberry nodded.


    Cloud paper also stood in place.


    These students are all playing Taekwondo, better than who does it.


    The boy named Lin Kun in the field suddenly becomes the existence of all people''s attention.


    To this end, cloud paper can clearly see that the boy named Lin Kun raised the arc, very proud of his eyes to the sky.

 Chapter 1608

    The boy named Lin Kun is the most vocal of all Taekwondo students.


    And this boy named Lin Kun''s boxing is really in place.


    Lin Kun enjoyed the attention of all the people. The girls around him wore cheerleading clothes to cheer themselves on.


    Today is the once-a-month boxing competition in Taekwondo Hall. It''s about who hits the right fist and is accurate.


    "Drink!" Until the boy named Lin Kun made his last punch, a group of girls in cheerleading clothes screamed to the climax of the atmosphere.


    There are also many parents standing around. Most of them come with their son. When they watch his son fight in public among the twenty or thirty Taekwondo students, their pride suddenly rises.


    Some parents even pull people around to point to someone and say "this is my son" yunyun.


    The boy named Lin Kun was about eighteen or nine years old. When he made his last fist and got the scream of a large group of girls around him, his appearance could not be covered.


    "It''s all awesome! They are just young geniuses! One by one, they have unique skills! " One of the parents praised the twenty or thirty Taekwondo members with exaggerated screams.


    The scene is so high that countless people can''t scream for themselves.


    "They are the hope of our country!" Some parents even shouted.


    For parents, these young people who train in Taekwondo are like masters with martial arts.


    Because they can play taekwondo! It''s not like ordinary teenagers.


    All in all, in the eyes of all parents, as long as the children have a little bit of ability, it is very powerful.


    This is also the reason why the boy named Lin Kun, who looks pretty good, is so elegant.


    It''s all up to the people around you to brag about it.


    If no one around praises him, there is no doubt that this person will not feel different from ordinary people.


    After Lin Kun finished fighting, he turned around. He went over and took a bottle of mineral water from a girl. He opened it and drank it.


    The girl passed out happily. Lin Kun took the mineral water from her hand!


    Lin Kun is tired of these girls. Every time, the same group of people come to see him fight. He feels very good twice and can boast about his strength.


    But every time the same group of people came to see themselves fighting, and then screamed and cheered, he was not satisfied with this.


    After Lin Kun took a sip of the mineral water from the girl, he caught a glimpse of the three Yunjian people nearby.


    These three women, have never seen yo?


    Lin Kun left the mineral water in his hand and let it flow on the ground. He went to the three of Yunjian.


    "Hey, Lin Kun went to pick up girls again!" Those standing not far away were almost the same size as Lin Kun, who was also a member of Taekwondo Hall and a good friend of Lin Kun. They continued to make fun of each other.


    But there, Lin Kun has stood in front of Yunjian.


    "Hi, beauty, how was your brother''s boxing just now?" Lin Kun lifted his hair and looked straight at Yunjian and luomei, waiting for their reply.


    Luo Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hid behind the cloud paper without making a sound.


    Lin Kun looks at Yun Jian.


    "Are you sure you want me to comment?" In the eyes of Lin Kun''s expectation, Yunjian said this sentence quietly.


    "Of course!" Lin Kun pulled his hair again. He looked at Yun Jian with great expectation and continued to confirm.


    He has full confidence, and Yunjian will definitely give him a very high evaluation.


    Because his strength is there, no refutation!


    In the distance, Lin Kun''s friends all showed a smile.


    Which young girl can''t help but give a high appraisal when she sees Lin Kun''s handsome and eye-catching side?


    People around look at the paper with a kind of sworn eyes.


    But listen to cloud paper gave 13 words of evaluation: "action gimmick, flashy, see, not use."


    The evaluation of these 13 words almost directly left Lin Kun stupefied.


    She said... What did she say?


    Does she say he''s good at seeing?


    "What''s the matter with you girl! Lin Kun is the best fighter in our Taekwondo Hall. You are a girl who doesn''t know how to fight at all. How can you say that Lin Kun''s boxing is flashy?


    "You are provoking us! You think that you are the famous special soldiers who live in today, a young girl, and even use such a tone to evaluate us! There''s a kind of boxing you show us! "


    As soon as the voice of Yunjian''s evaluation fell, the boys with Lin Kun immediately ran to Yunjian from a distance and pointed to him.


    In the tone, there is a full sense of contempt for Yunjian.


    That''s like saying, you are a girl, you should praise me. You don''t know Taekwondo. What''s so powerful!No sooner had this been said than a man came in at the gate.


    The man looked around for a few times, found someone, and then shouted to Yunjian, Xu Mei and Luo Mei respectively:


    "006, 057 and 101, Fang changguan asked us to go out and gather!"


    This man is a special soldier with Yunjian and them.


    Suddenly I heard what the man said. The boy who just said that Yunjian was not suddenly surprised his chin.


    He looked at Yunjian, his eyes suddenly stared up, and said in horror, "you... Are you a special soldier? Are you one of the most powerful special forces in the country who just entered today? "

 Chapter 1609

    A team of special soldiers led by Fang changguan are staying in the Taekwondo Hall. They are going to have a one-to-one strength contest here. Even if the chief Fang brings a group of more than 20 people with cloud paper to come here in a low-key way, they still leak the news.


    Special forces, for the daily people, it is a sacred symbol!


    Usually that is the existence that can''t be met!


    Special forces, that is, strength!


    What is the reason why these teenagers in Taekwondo Hall practice boxing so hard?


    To be able to make their own strength stronger?


    And other special forces are such a powerful existence.


    As the saying goes, a strong man is always looked up to. When hearing that Yunjian is a special soldier, the parents and students of all Taekwondo Hall students around looked at him curiously and shocked.


    "She''s one of the best commandos in the country? She!? " Just now, Lin Kun, who was very handsome in front of Yunjian, was shocked and stared at Yunjian with frightened eyes.


    Is this girl in front of you one of the most powerful special forces members in the country?


    Is she eighteen?


    Lin Kun''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Yun Jian, as if he stepped on shit.


    Just now, he had reached the extreme in front of Yunjian. He thought of a girl. How dare he use such a contemptuous tone to evaluate himself? Can he use it?


    But now it seems that his behavior just now has become a ridiculous joke!


    Lin Kun''s face was very dark.


    "Go, assemble." Xu Mei is the oldest after all. When she saw Lin Kun, a group of young boys, saying that cloud paper was just like this, she now ate a shriveled sample. She just talked about it and didn''t care.


    Xu meizhao, Yunjian and luomei waved and walked to the gate of Taekwondo Hall.


    Yun Jian just grins and grins, then she turns around and follows Xu Mei out of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Yunjian''s long hair is high and tied at the back of her head. Wearing a black tights, she vividly shows her tall and beautiful figure.


    That back, free and easy let a person inexplicably have a kind of blood boiling feeling.


    "Can''t all the special forces gather at the door? Let''s go. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Are you going to have a look? "


    A parent responded with an excited shout.


    All the students and parents in the Taekwondo Museum responded and followed.


    Although Lin Kun was embarrassed, he could not help being curious and walked out of the gate side by side with the students of the Taekwondo Hall.


    ...


    the three Yunjian people are the latest to gather at the gate. At this time, Mr. Fang is standing on the steps of the Taekwondo Hall, looking down at the people.


    When the three of Yunjian join the team and stand in a good position, they will be all together.


    At this time, Lin Kun and others have also come out of the gate of Taekwondo Hall full of curiosity.


    All the people stood in the distance and looked at more than 20 people in the line of Yunjian.


    "Tomorrow''s one-on-one competition will officially start. The rules of the competition are very simple. We will fight one-on-one by drawing lots. The winner will stay and the loser will leave. From today on, we will have a competition every day until the last three places are selected!"


    When Mr. Fang and others arrived at Qi, they spoke with great solemnity.


    Because of the temporary assembly at the gate of Taekwondo Hall, people passing by all around stopped and watched.


    There are parents, Lin Kun and others standing nearby.


    The biggest shock to Lin Kun and others is that Yun Jian is really one of these special soldiers!


    But the shock is far more than that.


    After Fang changguan said this, he continued: "now you come one by one to express your ideas or confidence in your own game."


    When Fang changguan said that, he looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "006, you have the best ability. You come first."


    After saying that, Lin Kun and others in the distance watched Yunjian come out from the ranks of the special forces, and then go up...


    the best ability?


    The youngest girl of this age has the best ability?


    Those boys who just ridiculed Yunjian, and Lin Kun himself, including the crowd around, were all dumbfounded, one by one.

 Chapter 1610

    Lin Kun and others watched Yunjian leave the team, then slowly walked to the stairs at the gate of Taekwondo Hall, stood side by side with Mr. Fang, and turned to look down at the people in the team below.


    Seeing the solemn appearance of Yunjian, Lin Kun and others standing in the distance have a moment''s illusion.


    Yunjian looks like the king of all, overlooking all living beings.


    Although the age of Yunjian is quite different from the gas field she sends out at this moment, Lin Kun and others in the distance have to sincerely feel the momentum of Yunjian.


    At this moment, Lin Kun seemed to feel the gap between him as a Taekwondo player and Yun Jian as a special forces king.


    But Lin Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook his head, and looked at Yun Jian again.


    However, when Yunjian over there stood at the same position with Mr. Fang, she narrowed her eyes and lips. In the face of so many people around, adults and children, she quietly uttered this sentence, which made everyone around feel that she was arrogant:


    "No. 1 in this year''s trial, I''m sorry, it''s mine."


    Yun Jian''s words are so arrogant.


    If the person who said such a sentence is a tall, tall and powerful man, there will be no doubt about it.


    Can say such a sentence, is a seemingly young girl who is not yet 18 years old.


    Although Yunjian is slim, her height is one meter and sixty-five at this time. Among women, such height is not small.


    But Yunjian is very thin, and she looks like a soft and weak little girl.


    Don''t mention this. Look at the group of special soldiers standing at the bottom.


    This one is two, whose body is as thin as Yunjian?


    As a result, Yunjian is so arrogant.


    Although Fang changguan just said that Yunjian has the best ability.


    But ability doesn''t mean strength!


    "This young girl can become a special soldier at a young age. She is still a special soldier who stands out from the rest of the special soldiers. She is really powerful!


    "It''s a pity that she is not modest, and her strength is not strong. Such a arrogant little girl will not go long after all!"


    A male parent of a student who knew about the trial shook his head and said with a sigh.


    "Oh! For whom! " Standing in the distance, nanlinlin listened to Yunjian''s words and sneered at them.


    More words, nothing.


    Zhou Zhengzheng, who has always been at loggerheads with Yunjian, did not tear down the platform after the voice of Yunjian in front of so many people.


    When Yun Jian returns to his original position, it''s Zhou Zhengzheng''s turn to go up, and Zhou Zhengzheng just plucks out Yun Jian and strides to the steps.


    "006, tomorrow''s one-on-one contest will officially start. When I fight against you, I will let you know how to write the four words" strength gap "


    As soon as Zhou duanzheng stood on the steps, he defied Yunjian with his blatant words, which was rather obstinate and made the audience around him look silly.


    After the reaction, the audience around suddenly came into full swing.


    Challenge in public?


    So the one-on-one contest from tomorrow will be fun!


    When Zhou Zhengzheng came down the steps, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She looked at him kindly last week. In front of the crowd, she fought back directly and mercilessly to Zhou Zhengzheng''s words: "I''ll wait for the day when you are kicked from the battlefield!"

 Chapter 1611

    Yunjian''s counterattack made Zhou Duan''s face sink.


    As long as the people present are more intelligent, they can see that there is no harmony between Zhou Zheng and Yun Jian.


    "See you on the court!" Zhou Zhengzheng bites his gums hard and bites his teeth back to Yunjian.


    Zhou Zhengzheng, after all, is one of the special forces, so Lin Kun, who just wanted to show off in front of Yunjian in the distance, immediately felt a shiver.


    After all, Lin Kun is still young, although at this age, his strength has been regarded as the most talented and powerful one among teenagers.


    But compared with the special forces, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    In particular, Zhou Zhengzheng, a powerful special soldier, now even Lin Kun''s eyes on last week''s Zhengzheng are a little creepy, let alone the domineering one like Yunjian.


    "I''ll wait for the day when you''re kicked out of the battlefield by me" is so blatant.


    To this, regardless of the strength of Yunjian, Lin Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Mr. Fang apparently didn''t stop Yun Jian and Zhou Zhengzheng''s verbal engagement.


    Sometimes, if you don''t inspire your potential, you will never know what you can achieve.


    After all the members went up and said their fighting spirit, Mr. Fang finally summed up a sentence, and then dismissed them:


    "starting tomorrow, whether you are going or staying, please remember that you are the best!"


    Some people will be frustrated for a lifetime because of one failure.


    Mr. Fang is afraid that the eliminated special forces have doubts about their own strength, so he will transmit some positive energy to the public before each large-scale elimination.


    "Well, from now on, you can hang your numbers on your chest. Tomorrow, you will enter the finals, one-on-one competition! Now you can disband! "


    When the magistrate had said this, he announced the dissolution.


    At the moment when Mr. Fang announced the dissolution, for some reason, Luo Mei was relieved.


    At this time, luomei took the number card out of his pocket and buckled it to his chest.


    Although Lori and nanlinlin are not in tomorrow''s final, they train like Yunjian 20.


    "Why can''t I button this brooch? Sister mildew, can you help me to have a look?" After a long time, Luo Mei didn''t pick up the number plate on her chest. She pulled it for a long time and leaned over to Xu Mei.


    At this time, Yunjian stood not far away. She held her chest in both hands, but did not buckle up her number plate.


    Because just now in front of her, deser shows off his own Lin Kun standing in front of her.


    "So you''re a special soldier, make a friend, right? My dream is to be a special soldier! Be a soldier! I believe that with my strength, I can definitely become a special soldier like you!


    "It''s just that heaven hasn''t given me the chance to join the special forces like you, but I''m sure I will! I think we must be together!


    "So let''s make a friend!"


    Lin Kun held out his hand to Chaoyun Jian with great confidence. He had a mysterious confidence. He felt that if he entered the special forces, his strength would be stronger than Yunjian.


    Young girls of this age can join the special forces, which means it''s not difficult to stand out in the special forces, but according to their own strength, to stand out in the special forces, it must be extremely!


    In a word, Lin Kun is full of confidence in himself.


    That confident appearance, even cloud paper looked, all could not help but pull the corner of the mouth.


    "Ah! Lin Kun actually invited a girl to be a friend in person! How handsome! So handsome! I''m getting dizzy. Why am I not that girl! That girl is so happy! "


    "My God, I really want to be handsome. As expected, Lin Kun, who is making friends, is the most handsome! That girl got good luck for several lives! I can make friends with Lin Kun


    ......


    the group of girls who cheered when they were fighting for Lin Kun just now all looked fascinated.


    Lin Kun admits that he made friends with cloud paper because it looks good, but he doesn''t like cloud paper.


    He just felt that the strength of Yunjian was weaker than his own, but he also felt that the people of the special forces might be of great help to his future development.


    At the moment when Lin Kun reached out to Yunjian, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and didn''t use words to refute, he only felt that he had an extra hand on his waist.


    The next second, a big hand will grasp her waist and circle her to a warm and comfortable embrace.


    "Stay away from my woman. You can live a hundred years."


    Next second, the voice of a bully suddenly sounded and spread all over the venue.

 Chapter 1612

    If a person starts out for a heterosexual person who has never met before, then maybe the person is just confused and suddenly wants to express evil spirit for the other person.


    Mohsen stood behind Si Yi, but saw nanlinlin at the best position. She saw that Luo Mei was playing with the brooch with the number plate. She deliberately bumped into it and let Luo Mei''s hand weight go back to the brooch.


    Yun Jian is Luo Mei''s friend, but when Mohsen saw this scene, he rushed up instinctively to give Luo Mei this bad breath.


    The brooch is not deep, but it''s not shallow. It''s bleeding.


    Raspberry gnawed her teeth and pulled the brooch out of her tender hand.


    However, nanlinlin, who was dragged to the ground by Mohsen, wanted to speak arrogantly, but after seeing Mohsen''s murderous eyes, she apologized quickly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! "


    Nanlinlin apologized and ran away.


    See this, Mo Sen also didn''t go to chase, he saw that Luo Mei over there pulled out the brooch from the tender hand, and there was more than blood flow.


    Then he reached out and took out some toilet papers from his trouser pocket, went to pull another unhurt hand of luomei, put the toilet paper on the unhurt hand of luomei, and turned around to stand behind Siyi without saying a word.


    Louberry looked at the toilet paper that moson had pulled his hand and put on his hand. She opened her eyes slightly, looked round at moson, and then looked down at the toilet paper.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Raspberry said a polite thank you to moson.


    Morrison didn''t say a word.


    Mohsen is also very outspoken in appearance. Although he is not as handsome as snow eagle, he is also very handsome.


    If the snow Eagle doesn''t have that terrible scar on the neck, it''s really the most handsome one among the four leaders of the dark soul organization.


    It''s a pity that with such a long scar, snow eagle is still handsome, but Mohsen is two points more handsome than him.


    "Tomorrow''s final is about to start. How about, young man? Would you like to have a meal together?" At this time, Mr. Fang came over from the side and looked at Si Yi with a face of "young man, promising". He was very friendly.


    "Let''s all come and join us. Today, I''m going to the hotel to have a good meal!" Fang changguan called other people again and said happily.


    Yunjian is going, so is Si Yi.


    Nanlinlin just failed to kill luomei. After apologizing, she ran away. Nobody wanted to talk to her. Even Mr. Fang looked down on her.


    So the group went to the hotel for dinner, and no one called her.


    Mr. Fang ordered three or four meals. Twenty people gathered together and enjoyed it.


    Tomorrow is another competition, but before that, when you can relax, you need to relax.


    In the middle of the meal, Yun Jian sits next to Si Yi, while Si Yi sits next to Mo Sen, who happens to be sitting next to Luo Mei.


    Luomei is a little shy and afraid to look up because he was angry for himself just now.


    Yunjian is holding a sprite and enjoying it.


    Food, usually is to slowly, chew slowly, enjoy it in the most comfortable way, in order to realize the true meaning of delicious food.


    At this time, Mr. Fang came to Si Yi and Mohsen with a glass of wine. Then, with a little curiosity, Mr. Fang came to Si Yi. Seeing that Si Yi had not let go of his grip on cloud paper all the time, he jokingly asked Si Yi in front of the whole table: "br >


    " you two young people are so kind. You can''t let go at all times! What are you two young people doing, huh? "


    Fang changguan then picked up his eyebrows and looked at Si Yi with a curious face.


    Yun Jian listens to this, hands pause, but listen to Si Yi''s words suddenly come out:


    "what should be done, what should not be done, has been done."


    In this short sentence, all the people in the audience were intrigued, and the extent of Si Yi''s lying did not change at all.


    Hearing this, Yunjian almost didn''t spray the sprite out of her mouth. She choked twice.


    Si Yi touched Yun Jian''s stomach calmly in front of the crowd, and then said, "drink slowly, don''t hurt our baby."

 Chapter 1613

    "Poof!"


    As soon as Si Yi''s words came down, Mr. Fang originally held a toast glass. When he asked Si Yi about his words, he did not forget to toast with the people around him.


    When Si Yi said the last sentence, the chief officer of Fang still held a glass of wine to toast with others. At the same time, the chief officer of Fang had put the glass to his mouth and swallowed a glass of wine.


    The wine was still lingering in his mouth. Before he could swallow his stomach, Si Yi''s words had already sounded.


    This frightening words directly let Mr. Fang gush out the wine that had not been swallowed before, and it was on the face of a special soldier sitting in front of him.


    After Fang changguan relaxed his tone, his face changed a lot. He quickly took out toilet paper after toilet paper from the dining table, apologized and wiped the special soldier''s face as he sat in front of him.


    "Sir... I''m ok..." the special forces soldier who was sprayed with a face looked at Mr. Fang with a smile, pulled his lips and continued.


    How can it be ok? I was sprayed with saliva on my face... Cough!


    "My mistake... My mistake..." Mr. Fang looked at the special forces with an embarrassed smile and apologized.


    After wiping his face for the special soldier, Fang changguan saw that Si Yi had released his hand to touch Yun Jian''s belly.


    In fact, Yunjian''s face is red, and he slaps it open. He tells a lie in public. He doesn''t want the hands of Siyi.


    The dishes in the back came up again and again. Si Yi didn''t hold Yun Jian''s hand at the moment.


    Fang changguan was still a little strange, but he didn''t ask again. Cough! Because I''m afraid to ask something strange!


    Special soldiers have had physical examination before entering the selection field. If a woman is pregnant, professionals can feel it just by touching her stomach.


    So Mr. Fang is not afraid that Yunjian injured his stomach and miscarried in the final!


    Si Yi is so fond of Yunjian. He has been holding Yunjian''s small hand since he just entered the door. How can he let it go now?


    When Mr. Fang thought it strange, Si Yi stretched out his long hand, his bone clear hand holding chopsticks, caught one of a plate of lobsters not far away, and then put it into his bowl.


    Then he peeled the lobster shell with his delicate and perfect hands.


    "Young people like lobster now! This lobster lives in an unclean place. It''s usually better to eat less! "


    Next to him, a special soldier smiled and nodded, then said to Si Yi slightly.


    This special soldier is in his forties. Maybe he is quite old in age. He is also very concerned about food and health. There is no other meaning in saying this to Si Yi.


    Lobster is originally living in the smelly ditch and other unclean places. It''s useless to eat it more, but if you really like it, it''s OK to eat it less.


    "Young people nowadays, they don''t know how to eat healthily. They just want to eat well! Old Cheng, don''t try to persuade me, young man. It''s true to eat well and drink well first! "


    Another special soldier beside this kind-hearted special soldier also said something.


    Both of them have been veteran officers in the army for many years. They have the strength and are able to bear it.


    As they talked, they took the topic to other aspects.


    Si Yi here has never answered a word from the beginning to the end.


    His handsome face did not look at the cloud paper, but looked straight at the lobster he was peeling.


    People around think that Si Yi likes lobster.


    Some people like to eat lobster very much, but they don''t want to peel it, because the delicious lobster is usually exploded with oil. After peeling the lobster, the whole hand is full of oil, and the oil can''t be washed out, which is hard to die.


    So many people are lazy to eat even if they like it.


    At least the people around think that Si Yi is industrious.


    When Si Yi quickly shelled the lobster, people around him thought he was going to swallow.


    But see Si Yi dip the meat of the lobster with the taste under the Panlong shrimp, and then feed the hard peeled lobster to Yun Jian''s mouth.


    "Small paper, eat." He looked at her tenderly, showing the tenderness that only he could show to her.


    People around were slightly surprised.


    So he''s a lobster peeled by Yunjian?

 Chapter 1614

    Yunjian likes shrimp and lobster.


    But I seldom eat lobster, because the shell of lobster is hard to go, this is still a time when xiaoyunzhu fed the lobster meat he had peeled hard to Yunjian. Yunjian pinched xiaoyunzhu''s tender cheek.


    That''s what Si Yi knew.


    So when serving at the dinner table today, seeing the lobster, Si Yi peeled it.


    Peel carefully, and clean all the hard shells carefully.


    If you want to ask Si Yi whether he is a very diligent person, the answer is No.


    Si Yi never peels lobster by himself. He has never eaten lobster, which is fished out of the stinky ditch before.


    But since that time I saw Yunjian eat the lobster peeled by xiaoyunzhu, she looked satisfied, and even pinched xiaoyunzhu''s face with her hand.


    Si Yi was moved.


    In order to peel lobster for Yunjian, he also went to study lobster.


    So at this moment, Si Yi finished processing the shell of a lobster in three or two times and sent it to the mouth of Yunjian.


    Yunjian is surprised. She glances at Siyi, but at Siyi, she bites, chews and swallows the lobster meat.


    In the process, Yunjian has been staring at Si Yi''s face.


    Although he didn''t express his emotions, Yunjian''s heart was warm at the moment, as if he was covered by something called warmth.


    "Is it delicious?" Si Yi''s warm voice sounded, with warmth in his words. He looked at the cloud paper with his easy-going eyes, as if the snow mountain could be melted by his eyes no matter how cold it was.


    "Well." Cloud paper slightly lowered his head, red face gently nodded.


    "It''s delicious. I like... The taste." She never told anyone she liked lobster.


    But Si Yi knows.


    Yun Jian doesn''t know how Si Yi knows that he likes lobster.


    However, Yunjian is not stupid. Think carefully. When he ate the lobster peeled by xiaoyunzhu, he pinched xiaoyunzhu''s face happily.


    At that time, he was also in...


    he must have seen it at that time.


    Yunjian didn''t think that Si Yi could observe herself so subtly, so she was moved at this moment.


    In the past, when she was the king of secret service, she never believed anyone easily, and no one could observe her every move in order to understand her, and master her words and deeds to the fullest.


    There have been people who have observed her every move and mastered her words and deeds to the fullest, but those people did so to kill her.


    But for the sake of making her happy, like Si Yi, it never appeared.


    After feeding this lobster, Si Yi peeled the other one.


    He removed the lobster''s shell three times, two times, and put the lobster meat into the bowl in front of the cloud paper table.


    All the people at the table can feel that Si Yi dotes on Yun Jian. At this moment, one or two of them can''t say a word because of Si Yi''s actions.


    At the end of the meal, Yunjian''s mouth was stained with lobster oil.


    Yunjian loves food very much.


    She was like this in her previous life, but she never showed her hobby in front of outsiders.


    And just as well, Si Yi knows that.


    When all the lobsters were eaten by Yunjian, Si Yi wiped his perfect and slender hands with toilet paper.


    "How kind you are! ha-ha! It''s breaking our old bones! " When they left, one by two of these special soldiers laughed and joked to Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Until the end, only Yunjian and Siyi were left.


    Yun Jian accidentally catches a glimpse of Si Yi''s hand because he peels a plate of lobster. There are red marks between the perfect fingers that are hit by the hard shell of lobster.


    But Si Yi didn''t say a word of dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Yunjian felt a movement in her heart. She reached out and took the initiative to hold Si Yi''s big hand.


    In the dark, Si Yi comes up with a handsome arc that no one can understand.

 Chapter 1615

    Sometimes, Si Yi is a little funny, and he doesn''t want to face the extreme. Although sometimes when he goes out, Yun Jian is embarrassed to say that he knows him.


    But Yun Jian knows that Si Yi only cares about her, and does what sometimes looks childish.


    Think of here, cloud paper will show a happy smile.


    Rebirth, can meet Si Yi, is her life-long happiness.


    No matter when she was a wizard in the past or the cloud paper now, she will stay with him forever! Until death!


    ...


    when Yunjian returned to the Taekwondo Hall, Si Yi accompanied him all the way.


    Yun Jian lives in a hotel on the third floor of Taekwondo Hall. He has a room with Luo Mei.


    Xu Mei and nanlinlin share a room.


    You can''t change your room or go out to find another place in the middle of the competition, so Yunjian can''t go out with Si Yi naturally.


    So Si Yi also booked a room in the third floor hotel of Taekwondo Hall, not far from Yunjian.


    Of course, moson didn''t dare live with Si Yi, so he lived next to him.


    Night, still continue to spread.


    At ten o''clock in the evening.


    Their hotel room has two beds. Yunjian sleeps by the window. Luomei sleeps by the bathroom.


    "Where are you going?" I felt the trace of luomei going to the door. In the dark, Yunjian clearly closed his eyes, but suddenly opened his mouth when luomei went to the door.


    Luomei wanted to sneak out, but she didn''t expect to be found by Yunjian.


    Originally, I thought that Yunjian was asleep, so when luomei went out, his hands and feet were very light. As a result, the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded, which made luomei startled the whole person.


    "Ah, give me a fright. You haven''t slept yet? I want to go to the rooftop for a walk. I can''t sleep. " Raspberry stroked his chest in fright, and after slowing down, he spoke to Yunjian.


    "Well." Half a time later, the voice of Yunjian sounded slightly.


    After a pause, Yunjian nodded: "don''t come back too late, it''s not safe."


    "Well! I''m just going for a walk! I''ll be back soon! " Listen to cloud paper is concerned about themselves, Luo berry moved for a while, she vigorously nodded.


    Luomei was born in a wealthy family. Her family is very rich. For example, her family is rich enough to buy dozens of helicopters at a time.


    That is, people often hang in the mouth of the noble family.


    Although luomei is the eldest daughter of a rich family, she is usually very lonely.


    Her mother is a strong woman, and her father is the chairman of a company. They take turns on business trips. From childhood, only the nanny at home is in charge of luomei.


    But nanny, how good can it be for a person?


    Luomei was very lonely from childhood. Because of her good family, many children were reluctant to make friends with her.


    Some time ago, even her best friend left her.


    The reason is that her best friend''s boyfriend forced her to break up with her best friend to chase her because he saw luomei''s family was in good condition.


    Naturally, Luo Mei disagrees, but when she rejects her best friend''s former boyfriend''s pursuit, she goes back to her best friend.


    Raspberry still remembers the day when she found her best friend and tried to reach for her.


    But she gave her a loud slap in the face of everyone, scolded her as a watch girl, said she could rob someone else''s boyfriend if she had money, and so on.


    Therefore, Luo Mei came to the auditorium without hesitation, trying to let herself forget the past in the painful exercise.


    After listening to Yunjian''s concern, luomei is very moved, and now she has left the hotel room and walked to the rooftop.


    Taekwondo Hall is only on the third floor, but the roof is very large and the decoration is very good.


    With a deep heart, people have reached the top of the roof.


    Just as luomei opened the gate of the roof, he ran into a long figure.


    At the moment when she saw moson, who was angry for herself in the daytime, luomei was shocked. She suddenly stepped on the empty foot and fell down the stairs.

 Chapter 1616

    When luomei met with Mohsen, she was really shocked. She just thought of Tiantai for relaxation.


    It''s very late at this time. At ten o''clock in the evening, most of the people in the Taekwondo Hall Hotel have fallen asleep.


    In fact, luomei was so sad that she wanted to cry. She was afraid of crying in the room to wake up Yunjian or frighten Yunjian, so she came to the roof.


    Luomei''s best friend, who has been playing with luomei since childhood, has had a good friendship for 11 years.


    Before, luomei always believed that only his good friends didn''t care about his family background and played with him as always.


    But after that, she was completely hurt.


    Even if she has been in the selection field for such a long time, sometimes she will run out and cry a lot, which will make her feel that in fact, life is just like this, just cry a lot.


    You don''t need to let anyone know you''re crying.


    Luomei doesn''t like to be seen crying. Like her mother, she doesn''t even shed half a tear in front of strangers.


    When I just came to the rooftop, the door of the rooftop on the stairs was xuanxu. Luo Mei opened the door without thinking much, but saw Morrison at a glance.


    The first time I saw moson, it was this big night again. Raspberry was so scared that he backed away, his legs were soft, and went straight to the stairs.


    However, before luomei falls, Morison naturally reaches out and grabs luomei, who is about to fall down the stairs.


    Morrison is a very decent person. He will not take this opportunity to pull luomei into his arms and eat her tofu.


    Even if Mohsen admitted that the first time he saw raspberry, he knew that raspberry''s appearance was very in line with his own aesthetic.


    "Be careful." Mohsen held the raspberry, held the raspberry in place, and then he said the two words to raspberry without changing his face.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" For a moment, raspberry''s face changed. She thought she was going to fall.


    As a result, moson held himself up at the same time.


    This is the second time he has helped her.


    Thanks, raspberry.


    "You''re welcome. Be careful." With these two words, Morrison''s face didn''t change at all. He turned cold and was about to leave.


    "You..." raspberry yelled again.


    Mohsen had just come down the first floor of the steps.


    "Thank you for the day!" Loriberry bowed to Morrison and said.


    "I''ll take care of myself later. It''s too simple to be killed." Morrison didn''t say anything else, but he said something cruel to raspberry.


    "Well... Thank you all in all!" Raspberry nodded heavily at Mohsen.


    Then moson left without noticing her.


    Luo Mei breathed a sigh of relief, then found a place on the roof to sit down, looked up at the shining stars in the sky.


    She doesn''t want to be the first lady of a rich family. She just wants to be a common person.


    Go home, have parents'' love, school, have friends'' care, we love each other.


    Life like that, but she can''t get anything now.


    After returning home, I could only face the empty home. I went to school alone, and my good friend who had played for 11 years called her a watch girl.


    Such a life... She will be tenacious in the past!


    But now in retrospect, I feel heartache.


    Raspberry is a man of heart and feelings.


    Look at the stars in the sky, one and two, snuggle up with each other.


    The tears came out of raspberry''s eyes.


    Fortunately, everyone fell asleep at this time. Luomei was a strong person. She didn''t want to show her cowardice in front of outsiders.


    But in the dark, she will cry, like all the young girls in the same age, bear their own pain alone.


    He cried for about 20 minutes. When he cried, he didn''t make any sound. When he was tired of crying, he would stand up and go back to the hotel room as usual.


    "Don''t cry," a man said suddenly


    Loumei stood up and saw the nearby Morison. She stepped back in fright and asked: "why... You haven''t left yet? How long have you been standing here? "


    Luomei is most afraid of being seen her fragile side, so when she saw Mohsen, her face changed a lot.


    He all I saw it?

 Chapter 1618

    It''s a second! Yunjian kicks Zhou duanzheng off the stage in a second, which also results in Zhou Zhengzheng''s desire to represent state Z to the hunting organization.


    If Zhou Zhengzheng was not so arrogant, Yunjian would not let him step down in such a mess.


    It is because of Zhou Zhengzheng''s arrogance that Yunjian will directly solve him, leaving Zhou Zhengzheng''s face in this life here.


    He was kicked out of the arena by a teenage girl for a second. Zhou Zhengzheng couldn''t care about the pain. He almost climbed up from the ground, but he didn''t have the face to stay here anymore. He turned around and ran away.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone is waiting to see the battle between Yunjian and Zhou Zhengzheng.


    However, this battle has not yet begun, it is over!


    The final result is Yunjian second win!


    Seconds to win a national strength can be ranked within 20 male special forces, the strength of cloud paper for all present, is unexpected, never thought of a thing!


    So Lin Kun, who saw this scene, sat up straight, and the eldest one with eyes staring, seemed to be a ghost.


    Originally, Lin Kun also vowed to make friends with Yunjian because he thought his strength was only higher than that of Yunjian.


    But at that moment, Lin Kun felt Zhou Zhengzheng''s power!


    More exactly, I realized the strength of Yunjian.


    Just now, Zhou Zhengzheng waved the past fist to chaoyunjian. If he were Lin Kun, he would not be able to connect the next fist!


    But her cloud paper is hard to avoid Zhou Zhengzheng''s fist! It doesn''t count! She actually in a short second from Zhou Zhengzheng around to Zhou Zhengzheng behind, a foot is kicking Zhou duanzheng off the stage!


    Lin Kun''s shock is beyond words.


    By comparison, the faces of the special forces soldiers with Zhou Zhenggang were not particularly good.


    But after the scene is quiet, the cloud paper is applauded as loud as a huge wave.


    "Good! Good! Good! It''s too awesome! It''s a second win! Little girl has a bright future! According to this strength, it is estimated that even the top three have hope! "


    Just now, the public opinion that mocked Yunjian''s failure immediately turned to Yunjian. Now the only thing left is the high praise and confidence of Yunjian.


    Xu Mei and Luo Mei are standing in the distance, because Xu Mei has drawn 9 signings, so they are not in a hurry to play now.


    "Ah! 006 that''s great! Great, great! "


    Luo Mei is standing beside Xu Mei. Seeing that Yun Jian is responding to the competition, she jumps up more excitedly than anyone else. Her eyes are on Yun Jian standing on the challenge arena. She reaches out and touches Xu Mei''s arm blindly.


    "Sister mouldy, she won! I knew she would win! " Luo Mei said while shaking Xu Mei''s hand, the whole person was excited to leap up.


    "Cough!" There was a muffled cough, a magnetic male voice.


    Luo Mei, holding hands, just looked up to the right from the excitement, but saw the clear side face of Mohsen.


    "Ah! What about sister mouldy Luo Mei suddenly realized that it was mausen''s hand that she was holding. She was so scared that she let go of it and asked.


    "I''m here." Xu Mei just stood next to Luo Mei, but she just walked away. When she saw that Luo Mei had pulled the wrong person, Xu Mei made an awkward noise.


    Raspberry''s face turned red like a red apple.


    ...


    Yunjian is standing on the challenge arena. When she was about to get off the challenge arena, she saw Si Yi, who was standing under the challenge arena, jump on one foot. The whole person jumped onto the challenge arena easily. He grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and went down.


    The arena is open to all the audience, so the scene of Si Yi pulling Yunjian''s little hand to leave the arena is naked in front of all the audience.


    In that way, Si Yi seemed to take Yunjian''s hand and swear sovereignty on the stage before going down.


    In addition, the handsome appearance of Si Yi in the sky is matched with the beautiful little face of Yun Jian.


    The match between the two made the audience scream directly.


    "God, there are two people in the world who match so well! They are so kind! "


    "How happy this woman is..."

 Chapter 1617

    "At first." Mohsen said three simple words.


    He''s been standing by since louberry started crying.


    However, Morison would restrain his own gas field, so luomei didn''t find him.


    With that, Morrison handed out toilet paper to raspberry again and again: "wipe."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Raspberry took the toilet paper which was given by Mohsen. She saw that Mohsen gave her toilet paper and turned away.


    Luomei can''t help shouting: "you, can you please don''t tell others what happened..."


    she doesn''t want her vulnerable side to be known to outsiders.


    As soon as Morrison stopped, he said the last sentence and left without looking back: "I didn''t see it."


    Does that mean he won''t say it?


    After listening to Morrison''s words, raspberry once again shouted to him, "thank you!"


    ...


    by the time luomei returned to the hotel room, Yunjian had fallen asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the business of Taekwondo pipeline was so hot that the threshold could not be stepped into the door.


    It''s mainly because some big mouth people spread the word that 20 special soldiers are going to fight one-on-one here. After that, countless local people came here to have a look at the unique style of special soldiers.


    Lin Kun, a group of people, came here early in the morning. Lin Kun mainly felt that his strength was equal to that of Yunjian. He came to see what kind of state Yunjian could reach.


    "There are so many people..." Luo Mei got up early. Her red eyes were covered with ice water last night. She was frightened by the crowd just after she left the hotel room.


    "Well." The voice of Yunjian came quietly.


    At this time, Si Yi and Mohsen came this way.


    Looking at the distance, raspberry can clearly feel the eyes of Morison behind Siyi.


    She had unconsciously turned her head to look at the eyes staring at her, and then when she received that Mohsen was really staring at her, Luo Mei turned away in fear of looking again.


    "The first round of trials begins. Let''s go to the stage in 006 and 057!" Some people came all the way to call for Yunjian and Xu Mei to play.


    Seeing this, Yunjian saw Si Yi and Xu Mei went there first.


    "Come on!" Luo Mei didn''t attend, but when she saw that Yunjian and Xu Mei were leaving, she waved to Yunjian and Xu Mei and made a move to cheer them up.


    ...


    this competition adopts the mode of drawing lots.


    In the first round of the competition, there were twenty people in total. Everyone drew a lot.


    The number of autographs ranges from 1 to 10. Each piece of white paper will be marked with numbers from 1 to 10.


    There are twenty lots in total. The numbers from 1 to 10 will appear twice. The total is twenty lots.


    In these 20 autographs, two people will draw 1, so these two people are the object of each other''s fight.


    Then win the man tomorrow to continue the fight, lose the man was eliminated on the spot.


    Yunjian draws another 6, while Xu Mei draws a 9.


    This competition comes in order. The two players from the draw to the 1 take turns all the way.


    When Yunjian arrived, the whole scene was boiling.


    Yunjian is the youngest, but how crazy Yunjian was yesterday is obvious to all.


    So at this time, they are very excited to see the strength of Yunjian.


    What''s more exciting is that Zhou Zhengzheng, who challenged Yunjian yesterday, was the first one to match Yunjian!


    With the number of No. 6 autographs, Zhou Zhengzheng looked at Yunjian fiercely and walked to the temporary challenge arena that was set up to look at Yunjian.


    This arena is more than a meter high from the level ground.


    "006, it seems that you are lucky! Wait a minute, I''ll roll you out of the trials! " Zhou Zhengzheng looks at Yunjian and begins to speak maliciously.


    Yunjian didn''t go back to the right place.


    At this moment, everyone around looked at the scene excitedly.


    It wasn''t until Mr. Fang announced the start of the war seriously that Zhou Zhengzheng shouted and rushed towards Yunjian. He wanted to kick Yunjian out of the arena.


    The cloud paper didn''t move.


    "Is she scared to be silly?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "Get out of the trials!" Zhou Zhengzheng has come to the side of Yunjian.


    However, when Zhou Zhengzheng was about to come to Yunjian with his fist waving, Yunjian just leaned sideways, and she avoided Zhou Zhengzheng''s fist.


    Within a second, she flashed behind Zhou Zhengzheng, stood behind her and kicked him off the stage, ending the contest.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t see when the cloud paper came to Zhou Zhengzheng''s back.


    It''s really just one second. In this battle, Yunjian wins every second!


    At this moment, all the people in the audience stared, and their faces changed quickly.How can Yunjian win?


    Sir Fang, is this just the beginning?


    "How is it over? Isn''t it just the beginning? " Some people are too scared to even react.


    Why did it end at the beginning?


    Yunjian... Is it really so easy... Won?


    It''s not even a contest yet!


    At the moment of everyone''s doubt, the voice of Yunjian, like the sound of nature, suddenly came out towards the right side of the circle. For a while, it made everyone on the scene crazy and furious: "kick you down to the battlefield, such a waste of you, what to fight with me!"

 Chapter 1619

    Si Yi didn''t realize that those people were screaming and cheering. He just grabbed Yunjian''s hand and walked to the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Si Yi is wearing a black leather suit, which is a simple white casual suit. His pants are a pair of black jeans.


    From the back, Si Yi is black all over at the moment. His short hair looks very attractive.


    He looks like a movie star from the back with a head of 1.85 meters. A handsome man can''t cover his handsome side even if he keeps a low profile to cover his brilliance.


    Yunjian is wearing an extremely loose sportswear. The upper body and the lower body are matched in black and white.


    Plus her high ponytail, and her slim body to the extreme.


    Yun Jian is led forward by Si Yi. From behind, the match between the two can be felt just by looking at it.


    Not to mention the crisp skill of Si Yi when he jumped to the challenge arena, but also the doting eyes of Yun Jian in his eyes.


    Si Yi just reached for Yunjian''s small hand and walked to the challenge arena. Although this scene was only a moment, it straightened the eyes of the audience below.


    The words "handsome men and beautiful women" are not enough to describe the match between Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Be less of a master!" When he saw Si Yi coming this way, he lowered his head slightly.


    "You go back first." Si Yi didn''t look at Mohsen. He directly took Yunjian''s small hand and walked around Mohsen''s several people. Before he left these four words to Mohsen.


    The dark soul organization is busy, especially as the leader of the dark soul organization, Si Yi, there are more busy things than anyone else.


    However, Si Yi will not leave these days. He must accompany Yunjian to get the quota of the hunting school and watch Yunjian win.


    Nothing is more important than his woman.


    Little notes in his heart, more precious than anything!


    She is unique!


    To let Morison go back first is to let Morison go back to dark soul to deal with the affairs in the organization.


    "Yes!" At his command, Mohsen didn''t fluctuate at all. He answered Si Yi''s words.


    At this time, Si Yi has left the arena and Taekwondo Hall with Yunjian''s little hand.


    After listening to Si Yi''s order, Mo Sen, who was standing at the same place, sent a message to the helicopter pilot who sent him and Si Yi here, and went outside the Taekwondo Hall.


    The scene continues the one-to-one fight of the special forces, and the audience is still watching. Except for the cloud paper, there is no one who can absolutely hand in a second!


    Most of the special forces fight in half an hour or so, and some of them have outstanding strength, but compared with Yunjian, they are not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that Morrison was leaving, Lori opened his mouth and finally stopped him: "you... You are leaving?"


    In such a noisy Taekwondo Hall, it was the first time that Mohsen heard luomei''s shouting.


    Luomei''s appearance is very in line with morsen''s aesthetic, and her voice is very recognizable to morsen. Even if she doesn''t deliberately listen to her, she can hear her voice at the first time in such a noisy scene.


    "Yes." Morrison said, sparing no words.


    "Then you won''t show up again?" Raspberry didn''t know why he felt lost.


    "Yes." Morrison''s answer is still one word.


    Luo Mei was lost. But they didn''t meet each other. This meeting was just a coincidence. It''s fate if they can meet in the future.


    "Oh... Then be careful." Raspberry opens to Morison, full of sense of loss, which can be felt by individuals.


    Careful? Worried about him? Morrison stepped a little. Before he left, he paused. Then he left a word of "um". He would not go back.


    Morrison is different from Adam. Although Morrison and Adam are brothers, Adam will try his best to keep her for what he likes.


    But Morison is different. Morison is not good at saying things he likes.


    At least before that, moson thought that his life and Adam''s life were given by being less in charge of the family, so this life is being less in charge of the family.


    People should learn how to be grateful, and so does Mohsen.


    Looking at the slender figure of Mohsen far away, luomei sinks her eyes, and finally stops looking.


    ...


    the Taekwondo Hall is still in the competition. Si Yi comes to the sea of flowers with Yun Jian.


    There is a boundless horizon here, some pure natural beauty.


    Trees, mountains, rivers, everything is a natural landscape, beautiful.


    As soon as Siyi arrived here with Yunjian, Yunjian saw one hot-air balloon after another not far away, and she was slightly shocked.


    But listen to the magnetic male voice of Si Yi, breathing and spraying on her head: "do you like it?"


    He found this vast area himself.

 Chapter 1620

    This is a sea of flowers, surrounded by colorful, beautiful as if it is a fairyland on earth, with a pure natural beauty.


    Si Yi takes Yunjian and walks slowly to this side. He looks around Yunjian and then raises his eyes to Si Yi. "Is this right here?"


    "You can travel here by balloon. Do you like the beautiful scenery you found yesterday?"


    Si Yi asked again. He had held his long hand around Yunjian''s waist and looked down at Yunjian. It was like asking for Yunjian''s idea.


    See Si Yi one face expect, wish to write on the face "praise me quickly!"! Praise me! " The expression, cloud paper slightly grins a smile, is pure smile.


    She nodded to Si Yi, "well, I like it."


    As soon as she said she liked it, Si Yi opened an arc. He took Yunjian''s small hand and went to the old man who was drawing the balloon.


    This hot-air balloon was built by the old man in front of us and several investors who cooperated with him.


    There are many hot-air balloons floating in the sky. There are many couples around, and the crowd is very crowded.


    The hot air balloon here is not the lifting hot air balloon of the fixed site, it will take tourists to float across the endless sea of flowers, and take tourists to slowly land on the opposite bank.


    It''s safe to look at the excitement.


    Therefore, there are more tourists coming and going, and there are not a few people taking hot-air balloons. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only one or two free hot-air balloons.


    "Don''t worry, everyone! Slowly, we have contacted the warehouse to send hot-air balloons to everyone. One by one, don''t worry! "


    Balloon boss, the old man is waving to the passengers waiting for the balloon. The balloon will be delivered from the warehouse soon.


    In fact, in recent days, the weather is good and the sun is bright, so there are a lot of people taking hot-air balloons, which leads to the lack of use of hot-air balloons.


    There are a lot of people waiting in line for the hot-air balloon. Si Yi, holding Yunjian''s small hand, is queuing here, enjoying the feeling of queuing very much.


    He didn''t use any of his identity to expel the people around him, or directly contract the site. Instead, he stood in line with Yunjian by hand, like an ordinary couple, waiting for a hot-air balloon.


    This line was one afternoon. It was ten in the evening when it was time for Yunjian and Siyi to sit in the hot-air balloon.


    "Come on, it''s your turn, little lovers! Come on up! " Old man Chao Yunjian and Si Yi beckoned.


    "Husband and wife." Si Yi corrected at the moment when the old man waved.


    "Cough! So young... So husband and wife! Little girl is young, but she has a husband who can hurt people! This way! Just step on it! "


    As soon as the old man listened to Si Yi''s words, he grinned at his big yellow teeth, and then let Yun Jian and Si Yi go on the hot-air balloon.


    The fire on the hot-air balloon is well controlled, so this hot-air balloon usually only sits on a pair of young people.


    Because there is a handle on the balloon, if you want to land, just pull the handle down.


    When Siyi and Yunjian got on the balloon, the old man also looked at Yunjian with a smile, and then he said to Siyi with a thief face:


    "young man, kiss your daughter-in-law when sitting at the highest point of the balloon to ensure your long-term Hey! Go! "


    As the old man said his last words, he let go of the line that tied the balloon. The balloon immediately floated from the flat ground and rose into the air.


    Listening to the old man''s bad words, Si Yi slightly hooked the arc.

 Chapter 1621

    Yun Jian heard what the old man said to Si Yi just now, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    This old man asked Si Yi to kiss her when the balloon reached the highest point?


    Yun Jian didn''t see the curved lip that Si Yi raised. She didn''t pay attention to the words that Lao Bo asked Si Yi to kiss her. Instead, she put her hands on the fence of the hot-air balloon and was not afraid to fall down near the fence.


    Yunjian is standing at the edge of the fence. The wind is whistling. She blows her long straight ponytail. Yunjian stands against the wind. The wind is too strong. She squints slightly and feels the cool of standing on the hot-air balloon.


    Si Yi is standing beside Yunjian. He is leaning against the fence with his back. He looks at Yunjian with his sharp eyes on her side. His eyes are fixed on her.


    When the balloon rises, it will still fall, but Yunjian and Si Yi will not be afraid at all.


    "Ah! So terrible! I want to go down! I''m going down! Will it fall down! It''s horrible! I don''t want to stay on the balloon! "


    There are three or four people standing on a hot-air balloon nearby. They have been standing side by side for a while.


    One of the women in the hot-air balloon was hiding in the hot-air balloon basket. She didn''t even dare to move. It looked like she was afraid that the hot-air balloon she was sitting in would fall.


    No matter how the people around pull and pull, the woman is as scared as she is going to fall down and die.


    "You see that couple next door are not afraid. What''s your fear? It''s not a shame to lose it! "


    On the hot-air balloon next to Yunjian, which had been rising side by side for a while, a man was preaching to the frightened woman.


    But the woman was squatting and holding the basket of the hot-air balloon.


    Hot air balloons fly high, and there is no rocket launcher like an airplane, not to mention a Ferris wheel. At least one column is close to the ground to support the whole studio.


    The feeling of sitting in a hot-air balloon is to take off, which is extremely insecure.


    In a short time, the hot-air balloon, which was with yunjiansi Yi, chose to descend, probably to stop playing.


    However, the balloon of Yunjian and Siyi is gradually rising, and then rising again. Finally, it gives people standing on the ground a feeling that they all want to fly to the cloud.


    The heat of the balloon is only for a moment, rising to the highest point, and then gradually decreasing.


    Si Yi''s eyes looked straight at Yun Jian.


    This makes Yunjian shy for a moment.


    "You... Have been watching what I do..." there is no one here, but it has risen to the highest point.


    Cloud paper some shy Si Yi has been staring at himself.


    Si Yi has always been a person who is not good at words. He is not very good at romantic things.


    But today he has a rare romance.


    Just when Yun Jian slightly lowered his head and was a little shy, Si Yi suddenly said, "Xiao Jian, I love you."


    He was shocked by what Si Yi said. Before, he almost didn''t mention such words as "like" and "love". Let alone on such occasions, he suddenly said "I love you".


    At this time, the balloon has developed the maximum horsepower and floated in the sky, where the cloud can be seen when the eyes are raised.


    Before Yunjian''s reaction, Si Yi suddenly put his hand on the hot-air balloon fence. He pulled the rope that tied the basket, deliberately but without Yunjian''s notice, he made a bump for the basket.


    For a moment, Yunjian didn''t stand firm. She jumped into Siyi''s arms.


    However, Si Yi, who is over there, catches Yun Jian''s body. He lowers his head and bends his waist slightly. The thin lips are directly attached with the tender lips of Yun Jian. He bites the petals of Yun Jian''s tender lips and is intimate.


    "Hmmm..." Yunjian didn''t respond for a moment. The one who was kissed was right. She blinked, her narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down, and she didn''t refuse Siyi''s kiss.


    When kissing deeply, Si Yi actually put his hand on her chest...

 Chapter 1622

    This is the sky!


    He did!


    Cloud paper a pat off Si Yi''s "pig''s hoof hand.".


    Reach out to your chest and Si Yi''s chest.


    "Xiaojian, let me feel..." Si Yi carelessly let go of Yunjian''s red lips and put forward a shameless request for Yunjian.


    "Don''t......" Yunjian didn''t give it.


    But in the end, he couldn''t catch up with Si Yi.


    Later, Si Yi reached into her hood directly across her skin at zero distance...


    ...


    after getting off the hot-air balloon, Yun Jian did not move forward alone.


    He had just made such a shy move to her in a hot-air balloon.


    The shy behavior, cloud paper do not want to mention.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?" Si Yi came up to her and held cloud paper''s hand as usual and asked her sideways.


    Although Yunjian didn''t shake Siyi''s hand, she didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Did I touch you just now..." before Siyi finished, Yunjian stood on tiptoe and covered Siyi''s mouth.


    "No more talking, no more of that." Yun Jian said to Si Yi.


    Listening to this, there was a kind of coquettish taste beside Siyi''s ears, which made Siyi draw up a good-looking arc.


    What she means is that you can do this to her in the future?


    See cloud paper gently shake off his hand to move forward, Si Yi draws up a curved lip, and then chase to the direction of cloud paper.


    ...


    every special soldier can only fight once a day.


    In today''s one-on-one contest, a total of ten special soldiers have been eliminated. President Ma recommended these people to be selected. Except for Yunjian, only one Xu Mei has not been eliminated.


    Others, whether Xu Wenming, Wang Buren or Dong Xiu, were eliminated.


    The next day''s contest was five to five.


    Yunjian didn''t perform well the next day, but after a few minutes of fighting with his opponent, he kicked his opponent off the arena and declared victory.


    By the third day, there were only five left.


    These five people are Yun Jian, Xu Mei, Wu Neng Nai and two other men who don''t know their names.


    This year''s trials, to the final round, there are actually two women shortlisted!


    This surprised the audience.


    After all, in the previous trials, it was always men who could come to the end. Women''s strength was weaker than men''s, so the chance of being shortlisted was very small.


    But this year, two women actually went to the last round, which made the people present doubted again.


    Can Yunjian and Xumei really reach the top three?


    In the last round, there are five people in total. Five people will take turns.


    That is to say, Yunjian will fight with the remaining four people.


    Everyone has to play four games. After four games, whoever wins more games will win.


    This means that Yunjian will play against Xu Mei.


    "006, although you use your strength to fight with me, I will not let you! Of course you don''t want me either! " Xu Mei is very aggressive, she said to Yun Jian with a smile.


    "Sure." Cloud paper lips, side head back to her.


    She will not let Xu Mei.


    And now, the final battle is about to begin!


    The first opponent of Yunjian is Wu nennai!


    At this moment, Wu nengnie stared at Yunjian with hate eyes.


    "You make my brother look bad. Today I want you to know what is strength gap!" Zhou Duan, who was kicked out of office by Yunjian, is Wu nennai''s brother. At this moment, Wu nennai is very confident in himself.


    Yunjian squints, when she just wants to say something.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise at the scene. In the challenge arena, a white smoke bomb was suddenly thrown up. It blew up in the challenge arena. Then it was filled with smoke bombs all around.


    "Oh ho ho ho ho ho!" A female voice of snake spirit came, and they saw a woman with perfect figure, one meter seven in height, and fat breasts and buttocks standing in front of them.


    The woman who suddenly appeared was holding a whip in her hand. She smiled. She whipped Wu nengnie with the whip and threw him off the stage.


    Then the woman looked into Yunjian''s eyes and laughed at Yunjian in the presence of Zhou Zhengzheng, director Fang, nanlinlin, Lin Kun and all the others: "the king chashen, the top agent in the international secret service ranking, actually competed with this group of rubbish here. Is it a joke to kill people when it''s spread?"


    The king of the world''s top secret agents?


    Yunjian?


    All the people on the scene changed their faces when they heard the woman''s words.


    Originally thought that Yunjian would deny it, but the moment when Yunjian saw a woman in the challenge arena, she squinted, looked at her, and slightly drew an arc. Without guessing, she pointed out the identity of the woman directly:"The first expert under the leader of blood doll, Leng Mei?"

 Chapter 1623

    Just now, when the plump and plump woman pointed to Yunjian as the king of the world''s top secret service agents, the people around him didn''t react at all, and they were stunned immediately.


    The number one chashen in the list of international agents?


    This title, for some people, is the existence that can''t be touched in a lifetime!


    This is the kind of gap comparable to that of an ordinary person, who will never be able to touch the national level leaders.


    For all, the number one figure in the international secret service ranking is a figure that is impossible to appear here at all!


    That''s on the secret service list! She''ll kill!


    So all the people here listened to Leng Mei''s words, and they were in a trance for a moment.


    Can not wait for the presence of the public reaction, cloud paper will have on the eyes of cold charm, in front of the public counter pointed out the identity of cold charm.


    This shocked the people who had not responded to the shock.


    "Blood doll!? Are you talking about the blood doll, the latest killer organization in Southeast Asia!?


    "It is said that it rose rapidly with lightning speed, swept the whole Southeast Asia killer organizations, and finally became the largest killer organization in Southeast Asia. Its status is feared in the world!"


    Fang changguan was standing beside the challenge arena. There was no omen just now. Leng Mei lost a smoke and shot it out.


    The vision in front of him was covered by the smoke bombs filled with white fog. When the vision returned to normal, Mr. Fang saw the breast and buttocks, some of them were exposed, but the secret places were covered thoroughly and stood on the challenge arena.


    And listen to the meaning of Yunjian''s words just now, the woman who suddenly appears in the eyes of everyone is the first expert under the leader of the blood doll, Leng Mei!


    It''s said that Leng Mei, the first expert under the leader of the blood doll, is good at using the whip. When the whip hits people, it''s accurate. The killing is only in the middle of one whip. The strength is amazing!


    That skill, even if it hasn''t been listed in the list of international agents or killers, is almost the same!


    To be honest, just now Leng Mei said that Yunjian is the first God in the list of international agents. Few people believed it, especially Mr. Fang and others.


    After all, Yunjian''s age is here, and she''s officer GE''s daughter. How could she be the first God in the list of international agents.


    But just look at Leng meixiang''er and the way she came out, and just now she whipped Wu neng''nai out of power with a whip.


    The identity of Leng Mei, the first expert under the leader of blood doll, is right!


    Was Fang changguan asked a word of the cloud paper did not answer.


    But when Leng Mei over there heard Fang changguan call Yunjian 006, he was stunned at first, then laughed twice, and continued to say to Yunjian:


    "006? As like as two peas, you are the same as the original soul. Leng Mei clearly knows everything about Yunjian.


    After listening to Fang changguan''s call of "cloud paper" is 006, Leng Mei takes this as a topic.


    When people around knew the identity of Leng Mei, they were frightened.


    Just when people think that Yunjian will shrink back.


    But unexpectedly, the cloud paper over there didn''t pay attention to what Leng Mei said. She just slightly sank her eyes, raised her sharp eyes and looked at Leng Mei. The red arc rose and her smile was hazy, as if killing was included in every smile.


    Quietly hook lips, cloud paper in front of all the audience below, including Lin Kun, Zhou Zhengzheng, Nan Linlin and so on. Suddenly her hand hangs a closed, and a butterfly knife suddenly appears, holding her hand.


    Yunjian goes to Lengmei for two steps. At the moment, she is in front of everyone, just like the infernal Shura. She smiles at Lengmei lightly:


    "I don''t want to find you, you come to me. Sorry, the blood doll, including you, will be my prisoner!"

 Chapter 1624

    Yunjian''s words clearly came to the ears of all the audience in the arena of Taekwondo Hall. Everyone was frightened by Yunjian''s words and her confident aura.


    ¡°006£¡ You are crazy! You actually talk to Leng Mei, the first expert of the leader of the blood doll! Come back soon! We must fight together! "


    After hearing what Yun Jian said to Leng Mei, Fang changguan''s face changed suddenly.


    Is Yunjian crazy!


    How can she talk to Leng Mei like this!


    The strength of Leng Mei, the first expert under the leader of the blood doll, should be weighed even if they have more than 20 special soldiers to deal with her together?


    What about Yunjian? How could she say to Leng Mei, "blood doll, including you, will be my prisoner"?


    Is this crazy?


    "006 is crazy! She must be crazy! She said this, not only her own to end, and even to kill all of us present! "


    Zhou Zhengzheng has already been disqualified because of Yunjian in the trial, so he has a deep hatred for Yunjian. After listening to Yunjian at this moment, Zhou Zhengzheng is making full use of it to express to the people around him in a very exaggerated tone.


    Zhou Zhengzheng shouted that everyone around the Taekwondo Hall was flustered. One by one, they thought that Yun Jian would kill Leng Mei if he said that.


    "She''s crazy! Oneself offended that what Southeast Asia ''s blood baby organization, this also calculated, must drag us into the water! We are ordinary people! "


    "If she wants to die, she will die by herself! Why drag us into the water! "


    ...


    Zhou Zhengzheng just called out. Everyone around him shouted at Yunjian on the stage with a curse tone.


    Everyone thought that Yunjian''s behavior just now would harm everyone.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! What 006, get out of here! egoistic! shame on you! We don''t need special forces like you in country Z! "


    Even some people have used extremely cold words to shout and scold Yunjian who is standing in the arena.


    Although Yunjian''s words just now are rampant, Leng Mei dare not take Yunjian''s words as a joke.


    Joke! How could she think that Yunjian was joking!


    But Leng Mei was stunned at this time. He was stunned by the audience who were desperately shouting for Yunjian to roll down from the challenge arena.


    But Leng mei just smiled for a while, and the smile seemed to be a lot of ignorant audience under the mockery.


    These selfish people.


    "BAM bam!" At this time, three shots suddenly sounded, without warning, hitting the tall ceiling of Taekwondo Hall.


    The gun rang and fell. When the crowd responded, they screamed loudly: "ah! Ah! Ah!!! Guns? There''s a gun! "


    The crowd had already rushed outside the Taekwondo Hall before the sound of the alarm.


    However, before someone rushed out of the Taekwondo Hall, the gunshot rang again, but it landed at the gate of the Taekwondo Hall.


    As they passed by, Si Yi stood where he was. His slender fingers were clasped on the pistol buckle, and no one was allowed to go out of the Taekwondo Hall until the screaming crowd around him calmed down.


    His voice sounded coldly, and his tone was even wilder than Yunjian''s: "say another bad word about my woman, don''t want to leave here unless it''s a corpse!"


    He said it so easily that he killed people!


    And the people around him just said some bad things about Yunjian. He actually wanted to kill for it!


    All of them were frightened by the cold and sharp eyes of Si Yi at the moment.


    But seeing Si Yi sweep the pistol around, his cold eyes made everyone''s heart beat.


    At this moment, Si Yi''s words came again: "if someone says a bad word about my woman, your end will be like this!"


    At last, Si Yi turned the pistol, and without even looking at it, shot the muzzle of the pistol at the chain of the ceiling hanging the chandelier.


    The gun goes off.


    On the flower board that day, the shooting method is extremely accurate, which directly breaks the chain that hangs the chandelier!


    The huge chandelier was smashed to the ground and smashed to pieces!

 Chapter 1625

    The action of Si Yi really frightened the people around him.


    Fortunately, there is no one standing by the large chandelier in Taekwondo Hall.


    But the chain of the chandelier was interrupted by Si Yi. The huge chandelier smashed from the ceiling to the ground and made a huge noise.


    The whole chandelier, in a few seconds! I can''t bear to look straight at the broken parts!


    If there are people standing around, even if they are not scared at this time, they will definitely be smashed by the chandelier, and the flying glass pieces everywhere will be stabbed.


    This move of Si Yi is absolutely cruel! Enough to scare everyone in the room!


    And just look at the shooting skill of Si Yi. Who can not accept the people present?


    One shot, one shot! He just shot the chain of the chandelier without even looking!


    Such a shooting method, it is estimated that even if the people on the scene escape, they are also likely to be shot directly in the forehead and die!


    In addition to the former Si Yi''s appearance of protecting the cloud paper, the audience was so shocked that they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    In doing so, Si Yi simply moved a quiet place for Yun Jian.


    A battle between the first master of Yunjian and xuewa!


    Fang changguan was also frightened by Si Yi''s pistol technique, and his face suddenly changed, but he responded very quickly.


    "006, don''t do stupid things! She is the first master of blood doll Leng Mei! Let''s fight together! Not afraid of her! Don''t fool around on your own! "


    Fang changguan still doesn''t let go. He''s worried about Yunjian, so he''ll talk to Yunjian again and again.


    Mr. Fang knows that Yunjian is Ge Junjian''s daughter. He and Ge Junjian also have some friendship, so it''s impossible to watch Yunjian''s accident.


    What''s more, the opponent this time is the first master under the leader of blood doll!


    Leng Mei, that''s a killer crawling out of the dead!


    Special forces are powerful, but a killer crawling out of the dead, that''s a non lethal character!


    After all, the special forces are tied up. In such a case, Leng Mei''s strength is beyond the imagination of all present!


    But if more than 20 special forces join hands, it is not impossible to win the cold charm!


    "War? I''ll fight you? " Leng Mei listens to Fang''s words, she points to herself, points to Yun Jian and Fang''s officials, and doubts for a while.


    After suspecting, Leng Mei didn''t wait for the reply from Fang and other officials. She just seemed to hear some terrible jokes. She laughed several times and couldn''t breathe.


    After laughing, Leng Mei returns to her mind and points to Yunjian. She recovers her serious look. The other officer, Zhou Zhengzheng and all the others who think Yunjian can''t beat her say:


    "are you kidding me! I''m not a fool! I''ll fight her? She''s in a hurry! I don''t want to lose! That''s disgraceful. I''m the first master of blood doll! I just came to send a letter today! "


    Leng Mei is very self-conscious. She doesn''t think she can beat Yunjian.


    After all, the power gap is there.


    "No, this is a letter that our leader of blood doll asked me to give you!"


    Leng Mei takes a letter out of her large chest Cup. Her right index finger and middle finger hold the letter. As soon as she flies to the side of cloud paper, she flies the envelope to cloud paper.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed, and she caught the envelope that Leng Mei was flying towards her.


    Mr. Fang in the distance, Zhou Zhengzheng, and nanlinlin in the distance, including the audience below, were all dumbfounded after hearing Leng Mei''s words.


    "Leng Mei, the first expert of blood doll, said that she could not beat her? This... Is true......


    all the people present were shocked by what Leng Mei said.

 Chapter 1626

    Just when people were surprised that what Leng Mei said was true or not, Leng Mei stretched out his fingers and waved back and forth, then said:


    "well, now my leader has finished the task assigned to me. I want to go home and have a beauty sleep. In a moment, let''s see you next time!"


    As she said, Leng Mei picked up the whip on her hand. She turned around and held out her hand. A smoke bullet appeared in her hand. She shook the smoke bullet in her hand towards Yun Jian and the others.


    After displaying the smoke bomb, Leng Mei puts the smoke bomb to her red lips. She uses her white teeth to bite the handle of the smoke bomb, and then directly throws it to the ground after biting it off. Then people are ready to evacuate here in a few seconds.


    At the same time, Leng Mei also left a saying: "let''s go, and we will have a future!"


    Huge white smoke floated by.


    In the smoke, Yunjian''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Oh, we are safe! Fortunately, the first expert of the blood doll organization didn''t come to kill! " Among the crowd, there are people who are on the verge of death and who are happy when they survive.


    Mr. Fang, all the special forces on the scene were relieved.


    Fortunately, the woman named Leng mei just came to send a letter. Otherwise, if we fight with her, there will be casualties!


    Just as the people around relaxed a lot, the smoke left by the white smoke bomb was gone.


    Before they could relax from the tense mood, they saw that in the challenge arena, Yunjian was clasping a woman''s arm with one hand, bending her lower body plate to suppress herself easily.


    At a glance, isn''t this woman...


    the cold charm she just said to leave?


    How can it be suppressed by Yunjian?


    Was suppressed by cloud paper!!!


    All the people on the scene suddenly reacted, and their faces suddenly changed again.


    This time, all the people present were not the first master of the blood doll killer organization, Leng Mei was still there.


    It''s scare. Cloud paper really suppresses cold charm!


    Is it really as cold charm said!


    Can''t she beat Yunjian!? And if she fights with Yunjian, she will even fail miserably?


    "Ouch, ouch, easy! I am so hurt by your pressure! "


    Leng Mei is suppressed by Yunjian. She is calm. She slackens her arm. Because she is suppressed by Yunjian, she can''t swing her arm. She can only move her arm a little.


    "No, chashen, I have already said that I am here to send you a letter, not to fight with you! I dare not fight you! Let me go, will you? Auntie, do you think I''ll advise you? "


    If Leng Mei knew that she had been caught by Yunjian, she would not come here even if the leader gave her $100 million in employment fee!


    What''s more, there''s only $5 million in employment on this trip!


    "Where is the blood doll headquarters." Cloud paper suppresses cold charm, she calmly asks this.


    "I can''t say that." Leng Mei shakes her head and shrugs.


    "Then stay as my prisoner." Cloud paper suppresses Leng Mei and doesn''t give Leng Mei the chance to stand up and resist.


    The conversation between Yunjian and Lengmei makes the group of people under watch in the fog.


    What''s the situation?


    Why does Yunjian ask people about the headquarters of blood doll?


    What does she really think of herself as, the first God in the list of international agents?


    Even if Leng Mei says she is, how can it be!


    Even if she suppresses Leng Mei, it doesn''t mean that she is the first one on the international secret service list?


    Just when the people didn''t believe in this evil, the gate suddenly flashed into the inner two shadows.


    The two beautiful figures came to the arena in a few flash.


    Fixed eye a look, can not be blue glaze and think about two people.


    The audience at the bottom of the room was startled when they saw the two.


    Who are these two people?


    But see blue glaze and think to cloud paper before a station, two people shout together: "paper elder sister!"

 Chapter 1627

    Call cloud paper sister?


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    These two young girls, who look very young, actually call Yunjian sister.


    Who are the two of them?


    But after seeing that Qingmei and minding chaoyunjian shouted, Qingmei explained to Yunjian:


    "sister Jian, we chased Lengmei here. Unexpectedly, she cheated us and let us... Cough! So you give her to us. I will not get back from her deceitful revenge. I will write the name blue glaze on the contrary! "


    Say, blue glaze hands put together, the knuckles of the fingers made a clattering sound.


    Once Yunjian listens to Qingmei, he knows that Qingmei and mindfulness must have had a hand with Leng Mei.


    "Yes, yes! She just led us to the pigsty by deceit! We jumped into the pigsty and almost didn''t get smoked! it ticks me off! Sister Jian, you must give this cold charm to us! "


    Thinking about this pig teammate in front of all the people on the scene, she and the blue glaze were led into the pigsty by cold charm and said it directly.


    Green glaze listen to this, help forehead to sigh a breath.


    "No, it''s not so serious. You two jumped into the pigsty by yourself. Don''t blame me!" Leng Mei chuckled twice, coughed dryly, and then opened her mouth to the blue glaze and mindfulness.


    Mindfulness went over and knocked on the head of Leng Mei.


    Then Leng Mei is taken away by the green glaze and mindfulness. What happened just now is not a farce, is it


    Some people saw the cold charm was dragged away by the green glaze and mindfulness. They couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then he used a fake gun just now?" Someone glanced at Si Yi again, then asked with a smile.


    "It must be! Everything just now is definitely just a farce! I was scared in vain! ha-ha! Taekwondo Hall can play too! "


    Another one answered.


    This one pass two pass, unexpectedly all suppressed just now atmosphere.


    Fang changguan is not stupid, but he knows. What happened just now cannot be described as farce!


    But in the end the chief didn''t say anything.


    The final round of the trial, the competition still starts!


    Yunjian was originally fighting with Wu nengnie. At this moment, Leng Mei was dragged away by the green glaze and mindfulness, and the competition continued.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian won.


    When fighting with Xu Mei, Yun Jian didn''t let her.


    The other two male special soldiers are not rivals of Yunjian.


    Therefore, Yunjian''s throne, which is the first place, sits steadily.


    Because a group of people look at it, the first place of Yunjian is not fake, so everyone is convinced.


    The last third place, in addition to the first throne was robbed by Yunjian, the second third place was the two men''s special forces.


    Xu Mei and Wu nengnie were both defeated.


    Xu Mei didn''t feel uncomfortable about it at all.


    "I can come to the fourth place today, which is quite unexpected. Yunjian, you are good!" Xu Mei gives Yunjian a thumbs up.


    This time, the audition is over. In fact, it''s not a month since the end of the competition.


    The three people selected are the three who have won the places to go to the hunting school this year.


    At the moment, Fang changguan calls Yunjian to a corner and asks Yunjian in private:


    "what happened just now..."


    "what happened just now is just an accident. Fang changguan doesn''t need to mention it again." Yunjian takes a look at what Mr. Fang wants to know.


    "Cough! Well... As long as you''re safe. " Fang changguan didn''t doubt that Yunjian was a God. He was just a little worried about the relationship between Yunjian and the blood doll.


    However, after listening to Yunjian''s words and the strength of Yunjian, Fang changguan will not say anything more.


    Leng Mei is pulled away by the green glaze and mindfulness, and Yunjian doesn''t care about it any more. Just after she finished talking with Fang changguan about not turning around to take the first step, she ran into a meat wall.


    Yunjian bumps into Siyi''s strong chest. Siyi stretches out his long arm and circles Yunjian into his arms with one hand.


    In this scene, even the chief Fang, who is married and has children, is blushing slightly.


    "Cough! After work, you won the first place, just wait for our notice. This competition is over. If you are picked up, you can go first. "


    Now that the game is over, everyone is going home and looking for their mother''s condition.


    "Go home." Si Yi''s big master of Yunjian''s small hand, he took Yunjian''s small hand and walked outside the Taekwondo Hall.


    When Yun Jian heard Si Yi say "go home", he had a shy picture in his mind.


    She coughed and coughed twice, but she did not release Siyi''s hand, and followed Siyi out.


    Unconsciously, Si Yi''s big hand clenched her small hand.


    Now he had an impulse to throw her on the bed and let her have a lot of children for himself.His little note, his!


    I can''t get her out of bed.


    He believes that he will be able to do it soon.


    Can it be his fault? I can only blame his little note for being too attractive.

 Chapter 1628

    The trial has come to an end and the quota has been selected. In addition to Yunjian, the other two male special soldiers are all veteran special soldiers over the age of 40. Their strength is naturally strong enough to say nothing.


    As in previous years, with the exception of Yunjian, the other two male special soldiers are all over 40 years old.


    In previous years, the youngest of the top three places to go to the hunting school was also over 30 years old.


    After all, the strength of the old is outstanding, ginger or the old spicy, which is the eternal law.


    Things like Yunjian are different.


    Cloud paper has Si Yi, so I don''t want to go back to minshi with the Mr. Fang and others.


    The military academy is still in school. The trial took about a month. Although it''s less than a month, it''s almost the same.


    Because sending Yunjian to the selection field is another way to ask for leave, the whole minshi military academy only has Yunjian to ask for leave alone, so once Yunjian returns to minshi, he will go to school.


    Before minshi, Yunjian went back to Longmen and home one by one.


    After staying in Longmen for one night, Yunjian returned to minshi military academy.


    This night, Si Yi has been holding her friction... Cough! Except for the last step, I did everything else...


    cough!


    ...


    the next morning, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization. Snow hawk sent a helicopter to meet him.


    Before leaving, Si Yi was still holding cloud paper and was shy.


    After Si Yi left, Yun Jian got up lazily, packed his bag and went to ge Junjian''s house to have some breakfast made by Qin Yirou.


    A bowl of porridge, a tea egg, and two meat buns.


    Qin Yirou''s meals taste very good. Yun Jian likes them very much. He soon cleaned them up.


    "Eat slowly. You''ve lost weight again recently! Eat well after you go to school! Don''t lose any more weight! Mom looks distressed! "


    Qin Yirou just came back from Xinjiang town, and looked at Yunjian''s thin and weak body. He couldn''t help but give Yunjian a strong porridge.


    Qin Fangfang''s affairs have stabilized for the time being, but it will take some time to deal with the divorce.


    These days, Qin Yirou has been with Qin Fangfang, which has greatly relieved her hurt heart.


    "Mom, I''ve had a good meal lately." After eating the porridge, Yunjian stands up and picks up the bag hanging on the back of the chair, with one shoulder and one side behind him.


    "Mom, I''m leaving." Before going to take the bus to minshi, Yunjian also said hello to Qin Yirou.


    "Ah! Slow down! " Qin Yirou called back after Yunjian.


    ...


    it''s the middle of October. By October, the temperature has gradually dropped. Many people still insist on wearing short sleeved shorts.


    But the temperature turns cool, the sun is still hot during the day, but at night, the autumn wind blows, if you still wear short sleeved shorts.


    It''s the talent that can stand it!


    In the morning, it was a little cool, but the air was very fresh. Yunjian wore a pair of trousers and short sleeves. The high ponytail tied made her look very energetic.


    Now look at the students are off class time, cloud paper is the next day to rush back to school, now the school is still normal class.


    Seeing Yunjian coming back, Lin Wan, who had not seen Yunjian for a month, jumped up directly from his seat and rushed to cuddle and hug him.


    Next to muying is also smiling at Yunjian.


    "I came back before one month. I''m sure I was eliminated by the selection field! Haha, but this is also the expected thing ~ "Lin Shuya, who has always been at odds with Yunjian, shakes her shoulders and laughs coldly at Yunjian.


    The girls around who helped Lin Shuya immediately got along.


    "You..." Lin Wan just wanted to calm down and help Yunjian reply.


    At the gate, another excited voice immediately sounded: "cloud paper! You''re back! Just now someone said that you have entered the gate of our school. We still don''t believe it. As a result, you are back! "


    Suddenly I heard these excited voices at the gate. Some boys and girls in Yunjian class were excited:


    "ah! It''s a member of the king''s team! "


    "I''m sure it''s for the master of their King team to kill the gods!"


    ...


    when people were talking, six people led by Chu Ning and Chu Nan came in from the gate.


    "How is it? You must have got a place to go to the hunting school, right!? hey! You won''t let us down! " Chu smiled at Yunjian as soon as he came south.


    "You silly ah, now a month has not arrived she returned, must be eliminated WOW!" Lin Shuya in the distance once again reminded me.


    The selection is one month in total, and people are eliminated at any time in the middle of the process. Yunjian has come back so early, but what is it if it is eliminated?


    Lin Shuya blusters everyone around her. She thinks Lin Shuya''s words are reasonable. Yunjian must have been eliminated, so when she came back, she listened to Yunjian''s words and resolutely sounded. She hit back at Lin Shuya"I''m sorry to disappoint you. I won the first place in this trial."

 Chapter 1629

    Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded, spread to every student''s ears in the class, and instantly aroused a storm.


    After all, such a great thing as going to the hunting school on behalf of state Z for further education is only imaginable for all the students present, at least now it is a distant thing for them.


    But what about cloud paper?


    Such a distant thing, cloud paper really got the quota?


    Of course, that''s not the point!


    The point is that Yunjian actually won the first place?


    Where is the auditorium?


    Those who go there are the most famous special forces in the country!


    After all, Yunjian is still young. She is just a student of minshi military academy. Like all of you here, she is just an ordinary student.


    But she won the first place in the trials?


    If Yunjian can be ranked in the top 20, people are not so shocked. What''s terrible is that Yunjian won the first place in the trial?


    Is this...


    deceitful?


    "Yunjian, don''t try to cheat us! You haven''t been to the auditorium for a month! You won the first place? Who believes! One month''s time hasn''t arrived, only those who have been eliminated will be sent back!


    "I see you are obviously eliminated and sent back! I still pretend that I won the first prize there. I believe you


    Lin Shuya is not stupid. Naturally, Yun Jian just hit back at her words, which means to fight back in the dark.


    What''s more, it''s less than a month since Yunjian went to the selection field, and it''s sent back in less than a month. It''s not eliminated, what is it?


    "We believe in Yunjian! She never disdains to lie! " At this time, Chu Ning stood out and patted his chest and spoke in a guaranteed tone.


    "She can''t lie! I guarantee my personality! " As soon as Chu Ning''s voice fell, Jiang Wei also spoke.


    I still remember that at the beginning, Jiang Weiwei was also a member of Yunjian. Today, she is completely convinced of Yunjian.


    "The people of our king''s team never disdain to tell lies!" Captain Liu Shiyun also solemnly opened his mouth.


    Yunjian''s position in the minds of all of them is no different from that of God.


    It is because of Yunjian that their King team has today!


    At the beginning of Liu Shiyun, all six members of the Wang''s team rushed to clap their chests and swore that what Yun Jian said must be true.


    "You''re just taking sides with your teammates! Hum! Whether or not they have been selected will be announced at that time! "


    Lin Shuya seemed to be angry. She bit her teeth severely. Just after she said that, at the front door of the classroom, teacher Chu, the head teacher, walked into the classroom from the door.


    All the students are still shocked that it''s time for class. How can the head teacher come to the classroom?


    However, seeing that teacher Chu over there swept around, he laid his eyes on Yunjian and walked quickly to this side.


    "Yunjian, you won the first place in this trial! Our minshi military academy has followed your light! The superior greatly praised minshi military school for such a talent! Headmaster Ma is very happy now. He asked you to go to the office for tea! "


    As Mr. Chu walked, he opened his mouth to Yunjian.


    Headmaster Ma is the headmaster of minshi military academy. It is also headmaster Ma who recommended Yunjian to go to the selection field.


    As soon as Miss Chu said this, it was like an invisible slap on Lin Shuya''s face.


    Lin Shuya''s face was as ugly as iron when she was defeated.


    Until Yunjian came out of the classroom, Lin Shuya''s face was ugly as if she had been constipated for 365 days.


    The students in the class were also momentarily stupid.


    She she... She actually got the first place in the trials...


    !?

 Chapter 1630

    The students in the classroom are still in shock, but Yunjian has gone to principal Ma''s office.


    In the principal''s office, he was warmly welcomed by principal ma. After coming out, he could have lunch in the canteen.


    "Yunjian, you don''t know that Lin Shuya just heard from Mr. Chu in the classroom that you won the first prize. It''s like eating shit. Ha ha ha!


    "After you left, Lin Shuya still has a calm face and hasn''t recovered from the fright for a long time!"


    Lin Wan is still saying that Lin Shuya saw that Yunjian really won the first prize just now. When Mr. Chu, the head teacher, invited Yunjian to the headmaster''s office for tea, Lin Shuya was so scared that she couldn''t even utter the word "ah", which was like constipation for hundreds of days.


    And he said, Lin Wan is still smiling, as if he were himself.


    After listening to Yunjian, he just took a sip of his red lips.


    "It''s not a small thing." Muying is a little bit grinning a big white tooth, smile said.


    In the middle of the meal, the six of Chu Ning also brought the lunch box to the table next to Yunjian.


    "Yunjian''er, we are going out to have a look tonight. Would you like to join us?" Chu Ning pressed his eyebrows against cloud paper and asked.


    "Don''t you live in school at night? How do you want to go out... "Lin Wan simply blinked and asked.


    "Shh Shh! Don''t be so loud, we are right in school, but we can go out through the wall! When you''ve had enough playing, you''ll come back. Youth, you should play hard! Haha! " Chu Ning joins Lin Wan and crows his brow against Yun Jian.


    "Last time I promised to invite you to dinner, just tonight." Yunjian carries a bowl of Porphyra soup. She agrees to six people from Chu Ning. As soon as the words fall, she carries the Porphyra soup to the entrance.


    Well... Good to drink.


    "Haole haole! Yunjian, let''s call some buddies we just met. Is that ok? I guess we should shout more people. If we get caught, we will be punished together. Hehe! "


    Chu scratched his head to the South and spoke to Yunjian in a consultative tone.


    "It happened that you won the first prize. They wanted to see you!" Chu opened his mouth to the south.


    "All right." Cloud paper finish these two words son, continue to take a sip of laver soup.


    "Haole haole!" Chu listens to the South and is happy. He nods and begins to solve the meals in his box with flying speed.


    When Chu Ning left, Lin Wan looked at Yun Jian in a daze. She lowered her voice and asked him in her lightest voice: "Yun Jian, do you really want to play truant? Is this... Not good? "


    "Together?" Yun Jian did not directly return to Lin Wan, but slightly grinned and asked Lin Wan a question.


    After hearing this, Lin Wan shook his head directly: "no, I''m not going..."


    "I''m not going either. You have fun." Muying yawned and said to Yunjian.


    "But Yunjian, you''re playing truant like this... Is it really OK? You''ve just been praised today. In case of being caught..." Lin Wan is still uneasy.


    But Lin Wan just said half of this, only to see a hook of cloud paper red arc, she pursed her lips, paused for two seconds, then said: "youth."


    Finish saying, cloud paper single hand carries the lunch box to pour the remaining meal.


    Lin Wan, who left the spot, was slightly shocked, but finally shook his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    ...


    the appointed time is 10 o''clock. After checking the dormitory, go to the South Gate of the school to gather.


    Minshi military school goes to bed early, and it''s also early to check the dormitory. At about 10 o''clock, both aunt and uncle have fallen asleep.


    Even a few girls in the same dormitories in Yunjian dormitories are half asleep.


    Yunjian''s hands and feet are light. She turns over and stands on the ground without any noise and goes straight out of the bedroom door.

 Chapter 1631

    There is a common problem between the girl''s Dormitory Manager and the boy''s Dormitory Manager, that is, the heavy sleep.


    Because of this, minshi military school escaped to play in the middle of the night, and there were not a few students who ate the night snack.


    What''s more, most of the students in minshi military academy are practicing families. In addition to a few girls who are studying military medicine, a group of other boys are all students of military academy, and their strength can''t be underestimated naturally.


    After all, they are all in the military school, which is not so bad.


    Some people always hide when they play truant. I''m afraid my aunt has not fallen asleep yet. If she comes out to patrol, she will be caught.


    But what about Yunjian? She was walking towards the gate of the girls'' dormitory.


    But what''s strange is that Yunjian''s step is light, just like the female ghost floating on the ground without making any sound. Yunjian walks without any sound, like a female ghost.


    If anyone saw this scene, it would be strange not to be scared to death.


    The dormitory building of Yunjian is very high. When Yunjian comes from the dormitory downstairs to the second floor, just around the corner of the second floor, a girl runs stealthily from the other side.


    Because of the light step of Yunjian, it seems that there is no sound at all. So the girl didn''t realize that there was a person on the third floor.


    When Yunjian stepped on the stairway of the corridor on the second floor, the girl came right around the corner.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian, because it was dark all around, Yunjian didn''t make any noise when she walked. When she saw Yunjian, she almost screamed out. At last, she covered her mouth and didn''t let herself scream.


    Cloud paper just in the girl rushed to the right side of a Dodge, to avoid the girl''s collision.


    But the girl was pitiful. She was so scared that she hit her forehead against the wall and couldn''t make a sound.


    Only when she saw that Yunjian was a human being and she was playing truant like herself, did the girl lower her voice and shout at Yunjian:


    "what are you doing! Don''t even see if there''s anyone here! "


    Girls are boring voice to cloud paper shout.


    Cloud paper blinked, but not much reason.


    Tonight''s moon is very round. The round moon shines on the whole earth. On the side of the dormitory building, girls can see the appearance of Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s night vision ability is very good, and she can see the girl''s appearance naturally.


    Just now, the girl rushed over. She was right, so Yunjian ignored the girl and went downstairs.


    "You..." the girl didn''t dare to yell and scold, so after a mouthful of silence, she also sneaked downstairs.


    Girls'' dormitories are locked here, so the dorm manager''s aunt just goes to sleep.


    The girls'' dormitories are surrounded by fences. The gate is locked again. There is no way to get out.


    There are four or five girls standing here.


    It can be seen that there are many people sneaking out of school in the middle of the night.


    "Are you here? Are you here? Did the sister bring the key? "


    These girls stooped and sneaked out in the middle of the night without even the courage to stand up straight.


    "Not yet! I don''t know what the sister is doing! I feel that if we go on like this, we must be found out by our aunt


    These girls stood at the gate and were worried. Their voices were as small as the buzzing insects.


    A few girls just said here, only to see the stairs, a figure looming.


    "Coming? Is the student sister coming? " A girl said happily.


    But I haven''t waited for the girls to be happy. When I saw the people there with a high ponytail tied and straight back, they didn''t like truancy coming here.


    Several girls lost their breath.


    "Why hasn''t the student sister come?" A girl complained in a low voice.


    Just after the voice fell, she saw that the cloud paper over there went straight to the gate. She reached out to touch the lock of the gate.


    "Well, what are you doing? Did you open the door without a key? If you don''t have the key to open the door, you will not only shake the door and alarm the dormitories'' aunt, but also can''t open the door. Which class are you from? Are you stupid


    Before Yunjian reached out and touched the door lock, a girl came out to stop it.


    However, before the girl reached out to stop Yunjian, Yunjian used the tiny wire in her hand that could not be seen in the dark to insert into the door lock.


    Shake the door lock a little.


    Then, under the eyes of these girls, Yunjian opened the door. It didn''t look like a truant at all. She kept her back straight and walked out like an innocent person.


    See cloud paper easy to open the door lock, these girls are completely stupid.


    Just now, the girl who said "Yunjian" stuttered twice: "she is her..."

 Chapter 1632

    Who is she?


    How can I open the door without using the key?


    Where is the door lock? What do you want the key for?


    Standing in place, these girls opened their mouths and looked at Yunjian in shock.


    Until the girl who almost hit Yunjian sneaks downstairs, these girls just react.


    Just now, the girl who almost ran into Yunjian saw that the door was open. She was silly for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "how can I open this door?"


    "The girl who went out just now opened it. She played with the door and opened it..." one girl replied foolishly.


    ...


    at this moment, Yunjian has arrived at the wall of the South Gate of the school.


    There are several people standing here. In addition to the six people of Chu Ning, there are several boys and girls.


    In this group, it is not hard to see that some of the boys are Chu Nannan''s friends. As for the other girls, they are probably Chu Nannan''s girlfriends.


    Of course, one or two of these girls are playing together.


    Minshi military school is very large, and there are many girls studying military medicine, so there are three dormitories for girls, but more than ten for boys.


    Chu Ning and Jiang Weiwei, as well as these girls, are definitely not in the same dormitory building as Yunjian.


    There was a light near the south wall, so when Yunjian came here, he could see the faces of several people in front of him.


    "Here comes a beautiful woman!" As soon as Yunjian appeared, one of the boys whistled and looked at Yunjian with a slightly joking tone.


    Young age boys and girls stand together, boys always have a kind of vanity, want to feel their most handsome, or the most knowledgeable side of the public.


    And girls always love to show their differences from other girls in front of boys, which is to show their charm.


    "South, fierce, so beautiful beauty you know!" Just now, the boy who was joking about Yunjian also pointed south to Chu.


    Chu smiled awkwardly to the south, but in his heart he was thinking about seeing Yunjian. Didn''t you mention it yourself?


    "To the south, is the death of your king''s team coming or not?" But I saw the boy exploring the bedroom building, and saw that it was dark and dark, so he turned around and make complaints about some impatient Tucao.


    The name of the boy is Wu Yaotian, who is a senior in the third term of senior high school. He usually takes good care of Chu Nan, but he is extremely proud and likes to play handsome in front of girls, especially in front of beautiful women.


    "This is not already..." is already in front of you. Chu Nan had not time to say this.


    Wu Yaotian has already reached out to Yunjian and opened his hand to Yunjian with his own flirtatious eyes: "beauty, can I hold you and turn over the wall? Look at your golden body. Is it a little afraid to turn over from the wall? "


    After Wu Yaotian said that, Yun Jian turned directly over.


    "Ha ha, the beauties don''t care about you!" Next to a few boys and heckled.


    Wu Yaotian licks his lips. He turns his hand to hold another girl. After getting the acquiescence of another girl, he holds the girl and turns over the wall. Then he simply turns back.


    "How is it? Am I good at turning over the wall? It only takes a minute to take you out. How about, beauty, do you want me to carry you out? "


    Wu Yaotian reaches for Yunjian again.


    "Brother Yaotian, why do you want to hold her? She doesn''t care about you! Just leave her at school alone! Let''s go out and play by ourselves! She can''t go out on her own, leave her alone! "


    A girl standing beside saw this scene. She tooted her lips and said to Wu Yaotian.


    The girl''s name is Qi Mei. She is Wu Yaotian''s admirer.


    "Beauty, if you don''t come here, I''ll hold other girls. The wall is two meters high. You can''t get out!" Wu Yaotian also slightly threatened Yunjian, saying that he put his hand again.


    Wu Yaotian had just finished saying this, but he saw Yunjian over there go two steps to this side.


    Wu Yao''s eyes brightened.


    Just when the boys around thought that Yunjian was going to rush into Wu Yaotian''s arms and beg to turn over the wall.


    But she saw Yunjian running forward, then she jumped up, grabbed the top of the two meter high wall with both hands, turned over 360 ¡ã and jumped out of the wall directly.


    The action was crisp, as if it had been done hundreds of times.


    This process, no more than three seconds!


    When they saw this, they were shocked suddenly and their faces changed greatly! This...

 Chapter 1633

    Yunjian''s skill just now would not have been so sensitive if he hadn''t practiced.


    Ordinary school students play truant, even when the boys climb the wall, they are also very embarrassed.


    But if there is a girl at the scene of the wall climbing, the boy must make himself look handsome when he goes over the wall.


    Several of the students in the Military Academy were present. In addition to Yunjian, all of them were senior two and senior three.


    I have practiced in the Military Academy for two or three years. My strength is naturally different from that of ordinary people.


    As a senior high school senior like Wu Yaotian, he has been caught by himself in such a thing as turning over the wall. Even if he turns over the wall with a girl in his arms, he has certain confidence.


    But Wu Yaotian and others didn''t expect that Yunjian could cross the two meter high wall in just three seconds!


    This move, even the presence of several senior three regular military class background male students, also can not do ah!


    "She... South... How could she..." how could she be so powerful? Wu Yaotian was totally stupid. He looked to Chu Nan. As soon as he said that, he was interrupted by Chu Nan.


    "She, you can''t afford it." Chu took a meaningful look at Wu Yaotian in the south, and didn''t tell him the identity of Yun Jian. He patted Wu Yaotian''s shoulder, walked to the wall with a smile, and turned over the wall.


    Chu made friends with Wu Yaotian and others to the South because they were good to him.


    It doesn''t rule out that Wu Yaotian likes to show off in front of girls.


    Most boys like to show off their abilities in front of girls, which is true.


    After Chu turned out of the enclosure to the south, the other five members of the king''s team turned out of the enclosure.


    The other five members of the Wang''s team ignored Wu Yaotian and others.


    Obviously, Wu Yaotian is a group of his own.


    "Che, what''s the air! What if she went over the fence? I will, too! " Qi Mei is not convinced that Qi Yunjian has attracted everyone''s attention.


    She recalled that Yunjian had just turned over the wall, and then she went to turn over the wall herself.


    "Qimei, you should be careful!"


    ...


    outside the fence, Yunjian has been standing here for a long time.


    Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran and Hong Fan worked very hard in the military academy, and their strength was greatly improved.


    It took three seconds for Yunjian to turn over the wall just now. The six people in Chu Ning took a long time, but compared with the former ones, Yunjian can obviously feel their progress.


    "There is progress." Cloud paper and so on Chu Ning six people turn out from the wall inside, sipped the red lips to open a way.


    "Haha, it''s necessary. Otherwise, last time you saw us, you wouldn''t say that we are black like black charcoal!" Chu Ning came over and put his hands on Yunjian''s shoulders and said a word to Yunjian with a smile.


    After that, Chu Ning turned his head and smiled at Yun Jian, then said, "speaking of Yun Jian''er, is this the first time for us to play truant and come out for supper?"


    "If you want, I can take you out every day." Chu Nan listens to Chu Ning''s smiling words to Yun Jian. He rushes to Chu Ning''s ear and says something.


    "Shut up! I''m talking to yunjianer! " Chu Ning jumps up and knocks on Chu Nan''s head, then chuckles and turns a white eye to Chu Nan and talks about Yun Jian.


    It''s five minutes after Wu Yaotian''s several people turn inside the wall.


    After all the people came out of the wall, Wu Yao asked Chu Nannan again. The purpose of the question was just to look at the cloud paper standing next to Chu Nannan:


    "to the south, is the God of your king''s team coming? Is she going to break her appointment? "


    With that, Wu Yaotian looked at Yunjian a few more times.


    "Isn''t it already here?" Chu was stunned to the south, and then replied.


    Wu Yaotian and others were shocked by Chu''s saying to the south.


    Wu Yaotian asked again, "where is it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "She! She is the killer of our King team! This selection competition won the first killing God, the legend of our school! " Chu pointed to Yun Jian to the South and said to Wu Yaotian, who didn''t believe him.


    The original Qimei is not convinced of Yunjian, and Wu Yaotian only treats Yunjian as an ordinary girl.


    Even some of Wu Yaotian thought that Yunjian was a student in a military medical class.


    But at the moment, after hearing Chu''s words to the south, several people present were completely stupid!


    She is the legendary murderer!

 Chapter 1634

    "Oh, what''s your expression? Yunjian is the killing God of our King team!" Chu South see Wu Yaotian and others eat shriveled kind of son, he some of the help of cloud paper to add vinegar said two.


    What''s more, Yunjian''s ability. As a member of the king''s team, Chu Nan likes to do one of his favorite things, that is, to put a foot in when other people can''t see Yunjian.


    It''s a great feeling!


    Wu Yaotian had enough to eat, but he was even more surprised to hear Chu''s words to the south.


    However, Chu Nan continued to boast about Yunjian''s ability:


    "you don''t look at the thin and weak Yunjian. Just look at the thin arms and legs, it seems that he has no ability at all.


    "In fact, our king''s team can have today''s prestige, all relying on cloud paper! You don''t know that we first performed a task with a high degree of difficulty. That task required us to... "


    Chu Nan stood by the wall and pointed to Yunjian to boast to several people of Wu Yaotian, who were stunned.


    In the end, Chu Nan immediately became exaggerated. He pointed to Yunjian and boasted to Wu Yaotian and other people about Yunjian''s ability with very exaggerated words:


    "you don''t know that our task was to steal the secrets of an underground gang. What do you think of the result?


    "When we know the news, Yunjian has killed the whole gang alone! Alone! She killed the whole gang by herself!


    "At that time, I scared the superior leaders... Ha ha! That expression is so wonderful! "


    Chu''s words to the South were more and more exaggerated. At last, Wu Yaotian and other people were shocked by Chu''s words to the south, with their mouths wide open and their mouths bent into an "O" character.


    Especially Wu Yaotian. Just now, Wu Yaotian wanted to use cloud holding paper to turn over the wall to bubble cloud paper!


    In addition to making cloud notes, Wu wanted to show his skills in the military academy in front of the public.


    He felt that as a student of minshi military academy, his strength was already very strong.


    But when he heard Chu''s words to the south, Wu felt that he wanted to show in front of Yunjian just now, which was a joke!


    She is the God of death!


    Just won the first place in the trials!


    In that trial, the participants are all the best special forces in the country. Yunjian has to face up to them, and they are all the top and powerful special forces in the country!


    Those people are all mythical beings!


    What about Yunjian? She won the first prize!


    Not to mention that Yunjian once killed a gang by himself!


    No matter what, put it in front of Wu Yaotian and others, it''s out of reach!


    It can be imagined how ugly Wu Yaotian''s face is at the moment.


    As for Qi Mei, who just said one or two bad words about Yunjian, her face is not much better now.


    "Hahaha! It turns out that she is the God of killing, the legendary god of killing! " When Wu Yaotian''s faces were slightly heavy, a boy with Wu Yaotian''s group stood out and opened a word.


    The boy has a clear personality and speaks forcefully.


    Soon, the atmosphere of the scene was back.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back to school after supper." At this time, Liu Shiyun, who had been silent, said something.


    As soon as Liu Shiyun finished speaking, everyone agreed, and the party quickly went to the night stand.


    Just now, only Wu Yaotian and Qi Mei still remember their unhappiness.


    Qi Mei, in particular, watched Yunjian go forward, and suddenly there was an unknown anger in her eyes.


    Qi Mei''s face stiffened as she clenched her fist. She stared at Yunjian''s distant figure, biting her teeth heavily, and then quickly followed her.

 Chapter 1635

    There is a snack street near the military academy. The snack street here is very busy. People here have a very rich night life. Therefore, there are not a few people who go to the snack street to have a night snack.


    The snack street here is full of snack bars. If you want to walk from head to tail, it will take more than ten minutes.


    In general, the students who truant out of the military school in the evening come to this snack street for supper, and so do the Yunjian people.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Just now, Duan mu, the boy who came out to deal with the awkward atmosphere, is just like his name. Duan Mu is a very modest and elegant boy.


    When they arrived, Duan Mu scanned them and asked.


    "Let''s go and have some kebabs!" Chu Ning suddenly suggested.


    The whole street is full of snacks. There are countless snacks.


    For example, noodles, rice noodles and so on. Of course, there is also the necessary barbecue.


    Chu Ning''s introduction was immediately acquiesced by all present.


    Even Qi Mei, who has an opinion on Yunjian, said nothing.


    Barbecue is young people''s favorite, most young people do not know barbecue can not eat more, or barbecue unhealthy consciousness.


    Especially in this era, health awareness is not so strong, so many young people will go to barbecue as long as they catch the opportunity.


    "Ha ha, come here, I''ll lead the way. I know a barbecue is delicious, and it''s the hottest shop in the world!" Duan Mu quickly recommended herself.


    With that, a group of people walked to the shop recommended by Duan mu.


    At the moment, the military academy is silent, especially in the dormitory building. I can only hear the breath of the students.


    However, this snack street is quite different from the military academy. There are neon lights all around the snack street. A big and bright light bulb is hung above each store. In front of the door are scattered tables and chairs for vendors.


    Although the tables and chairs are shabby, this snack street is not clean, but it has a different flavor.


    Duan Mu recommended this barbecue. There are many tables and chairs in front of the door.


    Just entering here, Duan Mu waved to the shopkeeper and said, "brother Dong, give us 50 strings of mutton kebabs, 30 strings of baked gluten, and 10 strings of baked leeks. You can see the rest and add some for us!"


    Obviously, Duan Mu is not the first time to come to this store.


    The owner of this shop is still young. It looks like he has a figure of about 289.


    After listening to Duan Mu''s words, the boss who was called Dongge should make a peace: "haole! Bake it for you first, and it will be ready in a minute! "


    "Thank you, brother!" Duan Mu said thanks quickly.


    But the group soon sat down.


    Because there were so many people, I used four small tables to put them together, and then I sat around.


    Yunjian also sat down with the others, and she sat next to chuning.


    After knowing the identity of Yunjian, Wu Yaotian felt embarrassed, but after all, Yunjian was the object of worship of the whole school of minshi military academy.


    Soon, after all the unhappiness, a group of people like Wu Yaotian face to face with idols asked one question on the left and one on the right of Yunjian.


    Wu Yaotian also took the heart that he wanted to flirt with Yunjian. At this moment, he talked to Yunjian purely with his idols. He had long forgotten his improper ideas about Yunjian.


    Just after Yunjian sat down, a voice of surprise came out. It was from the mouth of the girl who just came in from the gate of the barbecue shop:


    "is that you? You''re the girl who almost hit me at the stairway! "


    As soon as the girl saw the cloud paper, she exclaimed with her fingers.


    All the people with Yunjian immediately turned their eyes.


    This girl is the one who almost ran into Yunjian on the second floor of Yunjian dormitory building.


    There are several girls standing next to the girl. After talking to the girl who almost ran into Yunjian, they point to Yunjian one after another and exclaim: "you are the girl who just opened the door lock of the dormitory building without the key!"

 Chapter 1636

    The girls standing next to the girl who ran into Yunjian were obviously those who saw Yunjian open the door lock of the dormitory building with wire.


    So at the moment of seeing Yunjian, these girls all cried out in surprise.


    These people with Yunjian were surprised after hearing the words of these girls who had just started.


    "Without a door lock, you would have pried it?" Duan Mu looks at Yunjian in surprise and asks.


    Everyone around looked at Xiangyun paper with a surprised face.


    Yunjian is the killer of Wang''s team, which is enough to surprise everyone present.


    But who would have thought that Yunjian would even pry the door?


    "She just unlocked the door of our girls'' dormitory building without using the key, which really scared us!" Listen to the words of these girls, obviously not from the surprise of Yunjian opening the door.


    The people around were all in a uproar, frightened by Yunjian''s ability.


    However, compared with this, just now I almost hit Yunjian at the stairway, but Yunjian evaded, and the girl who was hit hard by her head remembered her revenge.


    "Elder brother, just now it was this woman who caused me to bump a big bag on my head. You can take revenge for me!"


    Just now, the girl who almost ran into Yunjian pulled the hand of the man standing next to her and pointed to Yunjian.


    The girl''s name is Yang Lin. she is very tall and not ugly. She has a good figure.


    Yang Lin is a typical social woman. The man standing next to her is a social gangster. Yang Lin likes to mix with these social gangsters because she thinks that she has a very high status in school.


    Even sometimes I feel that I have a social friend to cover up, and I can raise my head in school.


    The man standing next to Yang Lin is not Yang Lin''s brother. The man looks up at Yun Jian and says to her: "that was you, bullying my sister?"


    When he saw the appearance of Yunjian, the man released Yang Lin''s hand and walked to Yunjian.


    "What do you want to do?" Duan Mu asked the man with a cold face.


    "She bullied my sister, of course she will return it!" The man Jie smiled two times and looked at Yunjian several times.


    There is no good end to being entangled with this group of social punks.


    Yang Lin holds his chest and looks at Yunjian. She can almost imagine the way Yunjian begged for mercy.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored him, the man went to Yunjian for another two steps.


    Qi Mei, hiding in the dark, laughs coldly.


    It seems that Yunjian will be unlucky if he doesn''t have to do it himself!


    At the moment when Yang Lin and Qi Mei watched the man go to Yunjian for another two steps, Yunjian was definitely finished.


    Cloud paper suddenly eyes flash, she was sitting in the seat, suddenly stood up, a big drink: "all down!"


    Then she swept the man''s transverse leg, hit the man''s knee with one foot, and directly kicked the man to the ground.


    Everyone around did not know why Yunjian suddenly shouted to lie down, but they all obeyed.


    "What are you crazy about?" A few letters around cloud paper all lie down, Yang Lin is in cloud paper after voice, asked.


    "That is..." before the last word "ah" was said, Qi Mei was frightened by the scene in front of her, and her heart almost jumped out.


    But see next second, cloud paper kicks on a bench, kicks bench in mid air.


    When the bench was kicked to the highest point in the air, there were several gunshots in the distance.


    The gun went off and the bullets came flying.


    Yunjian kicks the bench. Under the eyes of all the people, the bench is facing up to the bullets that suddenly ring and fly towards this side.


    Several bullets aimed at Yunjian were intercepted by the bench flying out of Yunjian!


    This scene can frighten all the people in the audience to change their faces.


    Especially Yang Lin and Qi Mei, who don''t believe in Yunjian.


    This scene completely subverted the understanding of all the people present!


    Gun!


    There''s a gun!


    However, we haven''t waited for everyone to be surprised by Yunjian''s terrible skill.


    However, Yun Jian leaned over and picked up two bullet casings from the ground. She squinted at some place and just kept silent. At the moment, she played the two bullets picked up from the ground skillfully in front of all the people present, and then hooked an arc to make a funny smile:


    "I took this gift, but the blood doll called Ruoyin the sharpshooter, didn''t plan Come out and get together? "

 Chapter 1637

    Yunjian holds two bright bullet shells in the palm of her hand and plays with them. She squints her beautiful eyes and stares at a dark place in the snack street.


    Snack street is a whole street of snacks. The snack street here is a straight street. If it crosses left and right, it can go to nobody''s dark place or corner.


    There were only two "hiss and hiss" in the two shots just now.


    There is no doubt that the pistol was fitted with a silencer.


    The bullets from the silencing pistol were so quiet that at the moment when the two bullets came, no one noticed them in the busy snack street.


    If Yang Lin, Qi Mei, Wu Yaotian and others don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t even find it when the bullet flies.


    Of course, even in such a noisy snack street, the cloud paper skilled in guns and ammunition can easily smell the smell of gunpowder.


    Such sensitivity is not from the killer training camp. It''s impossible to train such ability!


    Even if it''s from the killer organization, it''s unique to have the ability of Yunjian!


    Seeing this, Yang Lin and Qi Mei screamed directly, "ah! Guns! Guns! Guns! There''s a gun


    When Yunjian finishes saying that to the person in the dark, Yang Lin and Qi Mei react after a long time. Someone shot just now!


    There''s a gun!


    There''s a gun here!


    Yang Lin and Qi Mei were just taunting Yunjian about why they suddenly shouted "all down". Both of them have opinions on Yunjian. Just now when you said "I''m sorry for Yunjian", both of them felt that their cooperation was tacit.


    What else can I say about this cloud paper?


    But they never thought that someone shot them with a gun!


    Gun! It''s a real gun!


    Yang Lin and Qi Mei are both military medical students in minshi military academy. They only heard the boys boast about this kind of thing.


    But now, this kind of thing really happened in front of us!


    Yang Lin and Qi Mei were so arrogant just now. When they realized the danger, they squatted down with their heads in their arms and screamed to find the nearest table. Then they got under the table.


    The people around us who ate the night snack heard the shrieks of Yang Lin and Qi Mei, and they were scared to find a place to hide.


    Where there are many people, they are most afraid of rumors.


    When you go to a place with many people, if you shout "someone shoots", most people around you will believe it.


    So the crowd got agitated.


    Wu Yaotian and others were also afraid to find a place to hide and look here.


    Six people in Chu Ning hid well and didn''t move. They were afraid of dragging cloud paper.


    But see standing in place cloud paper arc lips up, she walked out of the barbecue shop, hugged chest, looked at the dark place for a while, and then came out of a woman.


    This woman is very thin and has a good figure, but her chest is very small. She looks like a westerner. She has a browning M1911 pistol in her hand and comes out from the dark enchanting.


    This woman, code name Ruoyin, is the killer of the blood doll who is known as the sharpshooter.


    It''s said that she shot one person at a time. She shot and killed three birds in a row. Her strength is amazing.


    "Who is it?" When Wu Yaotian saw Ruoyin and the gun in Ruoyin''s hand, he suddenly changed his face and asked Yunjian.


    Although boys in military schools usually like to brag about themselves, they are naturally afraid when they are not strong enough.


    Yun Jian ignores Wu Yaotian. She squints at Ruoyin, who comes out of the darkness. Instead of the fear of everyone present, she looks at Ruoyin with ease and laziness.


    Silence.


    But all the people in the dark saw that Yunjian suddenly raised her hand, and she threw these two bullets to Ruoyin.


    If the sound is deep, take it.


    "I can''t afford the present... But since you''re here, don''t want to leave!"


    Cloud paper red arc micro hook, she calmly spit out this words.


    All the people hiding in the dark feel that Yunjian is wild, but at this time, they see the eyes of Yunjian standing in place with a sharp flash.


    In the next moment, all the people present saw a scene they would never forget -

 Chapter 1638

    Ruoyin holds the browning pistol and stands not far away. The cloud paper red arc is slightly hooked. She purses her lips and her sharp eyes stare at Ruoyin.


    Just at the moment when all the people in the audience were frightened by Yunjian''s crazy words just now, the next move of Yunjian directly changed their faces.


    People are still thinking that the woman called Ruoyin has a pistol in her hand!


    And Yunjian! How dare she speak to Ruoyin in that tone? Does she think she can hit Ruoyin if she kicks out the bench to block Ruoyin''s two shots!


    "Yunjian, be careful!" Although some people in the south of Chu knew Yunjian''s skill, they still shouted at Yunjian uneasily.


    "Why did she drag us into the water! Did she not see that woman with a gun in her hand! What if the gun hurt us! How could she be so selfish! Don''t drag us to death! "


    Qi Mei is scared to hide under the table and tremble. At the same time, she sobs and curses Yunjian.


    It''s all cloud paper! It''s all Yunjian''s fault!


    Even if the cloud paper is the king''s team, how can it kill God!


    That woman has a gun in her hand! She can fight that woman?


    Don''t fail to fight that woman then, and kill all the people present!


    However, at this time, the next scene completely subverted the cognition of all the people present.


    This scene, enough to let all present unforgettable!


    But in the next breath, Yunjian takes two steps to the place where Ruoyin is.


    If sound sees this, her Mou son is mercilessly sharp, just want to raise this browning pistol on own hand.


    This pistol hasn''t been raised yet, but a jumper comes to Ruoyin after Yunjian takes two steps.


    In this scene, all the people hiding in every corner were in a uproar.


    Yunjian''s skill is so excellent!


    But it''s not over.


    Ruoyin''s browning pistol is still lifting, and Yunjian''s several flashes have come to Ruoyin.


    Then a second before Ruoyin raised the pistol and aimed at it, Yunjian''s hands wrapped around Ruoyin''s hands like a snake.


    At the same moment, she wrapped Ruoyin''s left hand with a gun and hit Ruoyin''s left wrist hard.


    If Yin is hit by a soft hand and the left hand holding the gun is soft, the browning pistol will slide down.


    Yunjian attacks Ruoyin''s gun hand and catches the browning pistol without even looking at it.


    The other hand wrapped around Ruoyin''s right hand grasps Ruoyin''s right hand at the speed of light, pulls it hard, and then quickly knocks the bones of Ruoyin''s right arm.


    Ruoyin wants to fight back, but the arm that has been knocked by Yunjian has no strength!


    Her eyes were wide and she wanted to sweep cloud paper with her long legs.


    Yun Jian now holds the gun and goes around Ruoyin''s back. She holds Ruoyin''s knee and lets Ruoyin kneel down.


    This is a series of processes, but only three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Yunjian had already grabbed Ruoyin''s pistol.


    If the sound pupil a stare, her strength is not weak, but even the reaction time has not been a cloud paper kick kneel! And took the pistol!


    After being suppressed and kneeling, Ruoyin was about to struggle when she suddenly heard a "click" sound pulling the bolt behind her head.


    Yun Jian holds the browning pistol from Ruoyin''s hand against Ruoyin''s back head.


    When people in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help looking foolish.


    Yunjian, she grabbed the pistol from this woman!


    And from this woman''s skill, we can see that the strength of a woman is absolutely not weak!


    Blood doll is called the sound of sharpshooter!


    Ruoyin, I''m afraid that he is a member of the killer organization!


    And Yunjian has just grabbed the pistol in Ruoyin''s hand, who was born as a killer!


    "My God! She, she just grabbed the pistol, faster than someone else''s gun! This little girl, it''s terrible! "


    Next to him, an older uncle looked at Yunjian in shock, and made a scream.


    Yang Lin, Qi Mei and others were scared beyond recognition.


    But the cloud paper over there put the gun on the back of Ruoyin''s head, and smiled coldly at Ruoyin''s face:


    "you are called the bloody baby sharpshooter, but you can''t even protect your own weapons. You don''t deserve the title!"

 Chapter 1639

    Yunjian words, like a sharp silver needle, a root into the heart if sound in general.


    This is a mockery of Ruoyin''s incompetence as a sharpshooter!


    Ruoyin is famous as a sharpshooter, but she can''t even protect her most commonly used pistol!


    If the sound is not willing, but she has to be willing!


    The strength of Yunjian is so strong that even if she is unwilling, she has to be willing!


    "Oh! Worthy of SS, lose in your hand, I am convinced! " If Yin opens her mouth, she doesn''t show the fear of being held in the back of her head by Yunjian with a gun.


    After all, it''s a killer who is used to all kinds of occasions, and its bearing capacity is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Seeing that the cloud paper suppressed Ruoyin, Yang Lin and Qi Mei, who had just timidly climbed to the bottom of the table, hurriedly climbed out of the bottom of the table.


    "Hum! Let you shoot us just now! Yunjian, kill her! Almost killed by her just now! I''m pissed off! "


    Qi Mei is still blaming Yunjian just now. Blame Yunjian to provoke Ruoyin with a pistol in her hand! Why didn''t Yunjian die by himself? He had to let all the people present take risks with her.


    As a result, Yunjian snatched a pistol from Ruoyin''s hand and even held it against Ruoyin''s back head.


    Even though Qi Mei was not happy with cloud paper before, Qi Mei did not dare to deal with cloud paper at this time.


    Even Qi Mei wants to please Yunjian.


    As for Wu Yaotian, who wanted to flirt with Yunjian at first, or Duan mu, who was very upright, or the man Yang Lin called brother, now everyone looks at Yunjian with shocked and extremely frightened eyes.


    At this moment, no one dares to stand up and say a word.


    Except Qimei.


    Qi Mei has just criticized Yunjian with ugly words, but now she sees that Yunjian''s strength is terrible. She has come out to please Yunjian since she was unhappy with it.


    All the people present saw Qimei''s words and deeds and every move in their eyes. Even the people standing beside Qimei turned Qimei''s eyes heavily.


    "Shoot her! Let her know our strength! Hum! She was going to kill us! How dare you! Yunjian, you can shoot her quickly! Anyway, you are the red man of our military academy. Even if you really kill someone, the officers will protect you! "


    Qimei is indeed a "talent". Seeing that Yunjian subdues Ruoyin, Qimei just regarded Yunjian as her enemy. Now she immediately regarded Yunjian as her own person.


    He also urged Yunjian to kill Ruoyin.


    I don''t know. I think Yunjian is Qi Mei''s subordinate.


    Seeing that Yunjian put the muzzle of the pistol behind Ruoyin''s head, Qi Mei continued to spread her words, saying that she was still coming to Yunjian''s side:


    "she had dealt with us like this just now. Did you not kill her? Didn''t you just be very good? And haven''t you ever killed a gang by yourself? Why don''t you dare now? "


    Qi Mei''s voice came continuously.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, the crowd were all sick of Qi Mei''s behavior.


    However, when Qi Mei was about to come to Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly turned around. She directly let go of Ruoyin, who was suppressed, turned her head and kicked Qi Mei, who was unprepared.


    Qimei also regards Yunjian as her own person, so she is confident that Yunjian will not treat herself well.


    But at this time, Yunjian suddenly kicked Qimei in the abdomen with a foot in the air. She kicked Qimei away on the spot, then held a pistol and fired several shots at Qimei who was thrown to the ground:


    "BAM bam!"


    Five guns, the shooting method of Yunjian is accurate and frightening.


    The five guns were fired above Qimei''s forehead, with the left arm, the left leg, the right arm and the right leg.


    The shooting technique is exquisite, just wiping Qi Mei''s five sides and shooting into the cement ground.


    Five guns, if any one gun has a little deviation, Qimei will be injured!


    This scene came quickly, but Qimei was pale with fear. All the people around were shocked by Yunjian''s guns.


    But the cloud paper over there has pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at Qi Mei''s temple. She said coldly in front of all the people present:


    "there is no one in the world who can instruct me. If you talk nonsense, I will kill you first!"

 Chapter 1640

    Yunjian puts Ruoyin directly, kicks Qimei and points the muzzle of the gun at Qimei.


    This move surprised everyone present.


    "My God!" Some people in the crowd couldn''t bear to cover their eyes, as if they could imagine that Yunjian shot directly through Qi Mei''s head.


    But at this moment, no one felt Qimei pitiful.


    Qi Mei''s move just now not only made Yunjian unable to bear it, but also disgusted the people standing in the distance.


    What Qimei did just now makes everyone at the scene extremely disgusted.


    Even some people can''t see Qimei. They want Yunjian to shoot Qimei directly.


    "This girl has a lot of mouths! I can''t even see her! " Standing very far away, a middle-aged man was Qi Mei''s mouth and face to the ground and spit.


    Yunjian''s move just now seemed to everyone on the scene that it was just to relieve Qi!


    "Cough! It''s not that I said, SS, this girl is not a general nuisance. "


    even just make complaints about the hostile tone of the cloud, which was not released by the cloud Jian. She went to the cloud and touched her chin and Tucao.


    If Yin is not afraid of Yunjian catching herself again, she goes to Yunjian and comments on it.


    Yun Jian points the muzzle of the pistol to Qi Mei''s forehead. She looks at Ruoyin from the side of her head and says, "don''t leave yet. Do you want me to kill you?"


    "I''m not looking for abuse like that!" Ruoyin stands beside Yunjian and shakes his thin and long leg to see Qi Mei who is kicked out by Yunjian.


    After Qimei over there reacted, her face turned white with fear. She almost got up from the ground for the first time and kowtowed to the place where Yunjian was.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I was wrong! You take the gun! I will never dare to... "


    Qimei is a person who pays great attention to her appearance. She can even show her most beautiful appearance in front of the boys, eat only one meal a day, just to lose weight, and shape a perfect figure to present in front of the boys.


    Of course, all of these are on the premise that life can be guaranteed.


    At this time, even life can not be guaranteed. What appearance and image do you want?


    So Qimei kneels down and kowtows directly at Yunjian. Her whole body is shaking like a spring.


    "Poof! This courage! Just now, it was very powerful. "


    If Yin sees Qimei chaoyunjian kneeling down, her body trembles like a spring, and the whole person seems to be greatly frightened. She stands aside and cannot help laughing.


    Ruoyin is not in a hurry.


    The red arc of Yunjian is slightly raised for two times. She pulls the bolt of the pistol. In Qi Mei''s voice of begging for mercy and kowtow, Yunjian holds his lips tightly. The next second he opens quietly:


    "you can die!"


    Words fall, "bang" a gun sounds.


    At the moment when Qimei heard the gunshot, the whole person seemed to be in some serious fright, and fell straight to the ground, completely fainted.


    All the people standing in the distance were frightened by Yunjian.


    She did shoot!


    Is she really going to kill Qimei!


    However, before the reaction of all the people, Yun Jian, who shot suddenly, turned the muzzle of the gun towards the dark place where Ruoyin had just come out.


    "Bang" a sound, the gun that cloud paper sends out shoots directly to the dark place.


    What is Yunjian doing! Everyone in the room opened their eyes in surprise.


    But I saw this shot, shot in the dark, a slender, about 1.82 meters tall, just look at the body shape can feel the handsome man hiding from a side of the dark, easily dodged the Yunjian shot, exposed himself in front of all the people on the scene.


    The man was about twenty-three years old. He wore a Hoodie behind his collar, but he could not resist that handsome face looming in the dark.


    Seeing this man, Yunjian narrowed his eyes and gave a slight curving sneer:


    "after watching the play for such a long time, are you tired of standing on your legs? The leader of the blood doll

 Chapter 1641

    Suddenly, he saw that Yunjian fired a gun at the dark place, and forced the young and handsome man out of the dark place directly. Ruoyin''s face suddenly changed.


    She found their leader in the dark!


    Ruoyin''s face was pale with fear.


    Originally I thought that my strength could go on one or two moves under Yunjian''s hands, but if Yin never thought of it, Yunjian would subdue myself!


    This is not the case. After all, the identity of Yunjian cannot be underestimated.


    But what Ruoyin didn''t expect was that Yunjian had already found the leader in the dark!


    Yunjian just didn''t say it all the time, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t find the existence of their leader!


    Ruoyin knows the strength of his leader.


    But Yunjian can see through everything at a glance!


    Yunjian just shot, ordinary people may not see a one, two, three, but the same as the killer Ruoyin, but can see it at a glance.


    Yunjian''s gun was just fired at the leader''s hideout, and the speed, direction and distance were in place.


    If the leader doesn''t come to the public, he will be hit by the gun Yunjian just now!


    Yunjian just shot, the speed is very good.


    If the leader of the blood doll doesn''t come out, he will be shot by that gun.


    So Yunjian successfully forced out the leader of the blood doll hiding in the dark.


    "Lord leader!" Ruoyin suppresses her inner shock. She looks over her head and bows to the leader.


    The leader of the blood doll is DILIN.


    At the moment, Emperor Lin is wearing black all over. He is wearing the hat behind the collar, which is also black.


    In this dark night, under the surrounding neon light, the appearance of emperor Lin is indistinct.


    This is a very young, but pale face. It''s pretty and magical, but now it''s a little scary.


    The emperor who appeared didn''t show the panic when he was found by Yunjian. He bowed to himself and waved to Ruoyin. Then people stood in front of Yunjian.


    The height of emperor Lin is about 1.82 meters, so Yunjian stands in front of emperor Lin and looks very small.


    But in terms of momentum, he doesn''t know how many times.


    There''s another one! Standing in the distance, Wu Yaotian, Yang Lin and others, whose eyes are already stupid, can''t be described with words.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them.


    But I saw the cloud paper here squinting at emperor Lin.


    "Tell me what you mean." Cloud paper squints and asks, with a sense of self-respect.


    "I came to my woman." Wearing a Black Hoodie, Emperor Lin felt like an emissary in the dark. He said to Yunjian.


    "You''re talking about the cold Charm I captured last time?" Yun Jian played with the pistol in her hand for a while. She looked at emperor Lin with playful eyes.


    The Emperor didn''t respond to this question. If


    could stand to make complaints about the next step, he could not resist.


    Leng Mei is the first expert of the blood doll. She was adopted by her leader''s father when she was a child. She can be regarded as the leader''s childhood sweetheart.


    Later, the leader''s father died. The leader inherited the blood doll organization and developed it into the largest organization in Southeast Asia with the fastest speed.


    Leng Mei has been following her leader.


    Leng Mei became the leader''s woman when she was 16. She was the leader''s first and last woman.


    But the leader''s attitude towards Leng Mei is like a tool for warming the bed.


    Leng Mei has always felt that she is the leader''s warm bed tool, and she dare not think of anything.


    In the blood doll organization, who doesn''t know Leng Mei is the leader''s lover?


    Even Leng Mei thinks she is the mistress of the leader.


    , if she could make complaints about it, she could see that the leader was not cold.


    Leng Mei was captured by Yunjian not long ago.


    Captured by SS, Leng Mei may be killed at any time!


    This is not the case. Our leader, Emperor Lin, didn''t sleep for several days and nights. This time, he came here to look for Yunjian VIP.


    But for Leng Mei, a word of love, the leader of his family will never talk about it!


    Ruoyin can''t help worrying about her leader and Lengmei!

 Chapter 1642

    Ruoyin''s worry no one can understand!


    She was a blood doll Organization later. When she was a small organization, Ruoyin was already in the blood doll organization.


    Until his father died this year, DILIN became the leader of the new blood doll organization.


    In less than half a year, the blood doll organization has become the first killer organization in Southeast Asia, from a small organization in Southeast Asia to the extinction of all organizations in Southeast Asia.


    It can be said that Ruoyin witnessed the emotional development history of emperor Lin and Lengmei.


    Even a bystander like her felt puzzled!


    Obviously, the head of their family likes cold charm, but doesn''t say.


    This feeling is really that the emperor is not anxious about the eunuch! Her eunuch is eager to find a way to match her leader and Leng Mei!


    I''m so worried!


    ...


    Yunjian is playing with the gun in her hand. She looks at emperor Lin with her frivolous eyes and waits for his reply.


    "Yes." The emperor opened his mouth to Yunjian without expression.


    The woman he is looking for is the cold charm captured by Yunjian last time.


    Looking at the atmosphere here, it eased down a little. Wu Yaotian, Duan mu, the owner of the shop, Dongge, and Yang Lin, who had previously collided with Yunjian in the dormitory building of the school, came out of the hiding place with the hateful little gangster.


    But even so, they dare not approach here.


    Who knows if Yunjian''s gun will go off.


    This is a gun! What a gun!


    Wipe the gun and let it go. It''s going to kill!


    Even so, all the people were confused by what Yunjian and DILIN and Ruoyin said.


    What is blood doll tissue?


    And Yunjian captured a man named Lengmei?


    What is all this and what?


    If they didn''t see the gun fired in Yunjian''s hand and confirm that it was the real gun, they would even think that emperor Lin and Ruoyin were the actors hired by Yunjian.


    The purpose is to publicize your skills in front of the public!


    At this time, I saw standing in the middle of the street of snack street, looking at emperor Lin''s cloud paper with frivolous eyes, and suddenly raised my red lips to the highest point.


    She chose the beautiful eyes, and looked at the eyes of God with her eyes that seemed to be shining. She was silent for two times. Then she said:


    "as a person, I never do business at a loss. You can go back if you want to, but I have a condition."


    A listen to cloud paper said that there is a condition, standing in the distance, all the people have ears.


    "You said." The emperor opened his mouth with a calm face.


    Yunjian''s lips were slightly hooked just now. At this moment, they recovered. She looked at DILIN coldly, gathered up her expression which was just a little bit playful, and sent the cold sound to everyone''s ears:


    "blood doll belongs to me, people, you can take it away!"


    What she wants is the whole blood doll organization!


    Even if the people around don''t know what the blood doll is, the people can feel that the blood doll is not an ordinary thing.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, all the people in the room took a breath.


    I have to say, Yunjian is crazy!


    What she wants is not money or status.


    It''s the whole blood doll organization!


    "You..." when she heard this, she was in a tense mood, and she didn''t restrain herself for a moment, so she almost shot.


    "I can give it to you, but before I give it to you, I want to see her intact." Emperor linchao Ruoyin waved his hand, looked at cloud paper with sharp eyes, and said.


    As soon as emperor Lin said this, even Yunjian was slightly surprised.


    Blood doll is not a small organization. The former blood doll may be a small organization in Southeast Asia, but now it is the first organization in Southeast Asia.


    How could he give in so easily?


    "Close." But Rao is questioning, and Yunjian does not change his face.


    What she wants is not only the blood doll organization, but also all the people in the blood doll organization.


    For her use!

 Chapter 1643

    "I''ll see you in Longmen city this Saturday. I''ll take you to her. Of course, you should show your sincerity first. For example, let your blood doll organize to chase and kill the person behind me. Who is it?"


    Cloud paper squints, she looks at emperor Lin, and recovers her early posture between words and deeds.


    I don''t know when, that arc lips again quietly climbed up her lips.


    Yun Jian hugs her chest. She looks at DILIN lazily, waiting for DILIN''s reply.


    All the people in the distance have been surrounded by the words of the three Yunjian people. They have no idea what they are talking about.


    What makes the blood doll organization pursue the person behind her crazily?


    Is the blood doll a killer organization, and then they are crazy about killing Yunjian recently?


    She is not a big leader or a famous person in the world. Why do people want to kill her?


    But even if there are many questions, the people here are afraid to ask at this moment.


    Joke, the gun in Yunjian''s hand, is not that it''s useless!


    After listening to the words of the three people, the people around them were only slightly confused.


    But when Ruoyin and Emperor Lin, who had always been calm, listened to Yunjian''s words, their faces sank severely.


    Yunjian is really SS. She actually knows that the blood doll is pursuing her crazily. In recent days, the blood doll has repeatedly blocked the task of the ancient mercenary group. It''s not that the leader of the blood doll is stupid enough to do this!


    But...


    behind the blood doll, someone!


    Emperor Lin''s complexion is pale. He is wearing a black Onesie hat. His handsome face is covered in the black Onesie hat.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Emperor Lin''s face sank, but because of his pale complexion, he could not see the change of his complexion.


    But as long as you are careful, you can see that because Yunjian just said that, Emperor Lin is really surprised to arrive.


    "As long as she''s intact, it''s no secret." The emperor opened his mouth.


    With that, he turned around and waved to Ruoyin, leaving for the dark of snack street.


    He means that as long as Leng Mei is OK, everything is easy to say?


    Yun Jian squints. A moment before emperor Lin and Ruoyin are about to disappear in front of her, she adds a sentence to their backs:


    "Lengmei is indeed in Longmen city. If she is smart, don''t risk rescue, or her head will land at any time."


    This is a threat, but it is also a fact.


    She did what she said.


    I never miss what I like.


    Blood doll, too.


    In the dark, listening to the words of Yunjian, Emperor Lin and ruoyingdun stop their steps. Then they disappear at the origin in a flash.


    "Yunjian''er, who were those two just now? Why did they kill you? " Chu Ning several people from the beginning stood behind cloud paper, and now Chu Ning looked at cloud paper, eyes slightly blinked, asked.


    After listening to Chu Ning''s questions, Yunjian''s beautiful eyes blinked a little, and her red arc rose. Just when everyone thought that Yunjian would say something to defend her, she heard Yunjian''s loose mouth and grinned at Chu Ning''s lips:


    "guess."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian bypasses Chu Ning''s six people, goes back to the table where he just had barbecue skewers, and sits on the bench.


    All the people around are standing by. Because of what happened just now, no one dare to sit at the table.


    I''m afraid that there will be another bullet in the dark as before.


    make complaints about the cloud, sitting at her desk like a fish. She picks up a mutton string on the table, 32 lower abdomen, and whispers, "it''s very fragrant."


    Look at Yunjian like that. I think of Yunjian''s ferocious skill. People around me can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    If it wasn''t for the mess around, everyone would think that the scene just happened was just a farce.


    In front of him, he was eating the cloud paper like a stranger. Was it really the arrogant cloud paper just now?

 Chapter 1644

    Yun Jian ate with relish, until emperor Lin and Ruoyin left for 30 minutes, the snack street recovered its original calm.


    In the middle of the trip, the police came to investigate the situation, but when they knew that no one was injured, they called the witness to register, and they were not embarrassed.


    Qi Mei was just stunned by Yunjian''s shot.


    Qi Mei thought that Yunjian shot her in the forehead, so the whole person was stunned directly. Later, Wu Yaotian and other people tried their best to carry Qi Mei back to school and woke up when the school was over.


    Although it was a big disturbance in the local area, the good thing is that it didn''t disturb the school.


    Therefore, no one knows about the truancy in the evening.


    Yunjian went back to the bedroom and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yunjian woke up.


    Yesterday, she slept late, and Yunjian didn''t sleep too much. As always, she got up earlier than all her classmates. She went to the playground for morning exercises for several times. By the time of the classroom, most of her classmates had started reading early.


    Minshi military school students usually get up at 5:30, first half an hour early reading, then half an hour morning exercise, until 6:30 when the end of the morning exercise, students go to the canteen for breakfast.


    Every morning we have to take part in half an hour''s morning exercise, which is very tiring. So when we have breakfast, the students in the school have a big appetite.


    In addition, in military schools, there are more exercises, so the amount of meals for both men and women is usually larger than that of students in other schools.


    Can exercise, of course can eat, and even if the military school students eat more than the students of other schools, keep the body than the general school students slim or strong.


    At this moment, Yunjian is sitting in the canteen with Lin Wan and muying to eat porridge.


    Yunjian ordered a bowl of porridge, three pumpkin cakes, a bun and an egg.


    Compared with general girls, the food consumption of Yunjian is not small, at best, it is amazing.


    However, in military schools, such a large amount of food.


    "Yunjian, you yesterday..."


    when it comes to the truancy of Yunjian, Lin wandun looks around carefully, and then heads to Yunjian. Lin Wan whispers with the voice that only Yunjian, muying and herself can hear:


    "was it fun to trudge to have supper yesterday?"


    Looking at Lin Wan''s curious baby''s appearance, she didn''t reply positively, but puckered her lips and said, "next time we go together, you won''t know."


    "I''m a good baby!" As soon as Lin Wan shook her hands, she shook her head and came back from the cloud paper.


    Just then, a soft female voice came from the school radio.


    Broadcasting is placed in every dead corner of the school, so even if people sit in the canteen, they can hear the sound of broadcasting.


    At the moment, the soft female voice in the radio is almost transmitted to every corner of the canteen:


    "congratulations to the Yunjian students in class 2, senior one of our school, who won the" strongest female student "award written by President Ma himself. It is hereby announced in the radio and praised by the whole school.


    "Next, please come to the academic affairs office to receive the certificate."


    As soon as the voice of the soft beauty in the radio dropped, Yunjian pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Not only Yunjian, but all the students who heard the broadcast were stupid.


    "Best female student" certificate? What is this?


    When did this certificate come into being?


    Why never before?


    And... Why does that girl named Yunjian have such a certificate?

 Chapter 1645

    "Certificate of award? "The strongest female student"? Puff! President Ma wrote it himself! Yunjian, did you perform amazing in the audition last time and won the first place in the audition! So principal Ma gave you such a certificate! "


    It was announced by the whole school! Lin Wan covered her mouth and was laughed at by Ma''s teasing behavior.


    The issue of certificates of commendation is in every school.


    But ordinary awards are nothing more than "three good students", "activists", "good children" and so on.


    One more step up to the top is the first prize, the second prize and the third prize.


    If not, it''s a general award like "first place", "second place".


    But what about Yunjian? She is so kind that principal Ma wrote a certificate of "the strongest female student" directly to her.


    The problem is that this kind of certificate has never been issued since the founding of minshi military academy!


    In other words, it is the supreme glory that Yunjian gets!


    So when the announcement came out, all the students in the four weeks were discussing who was the Yunjian who was awarded the "strongest female student" award or title.


    The students of class 2 are not freshmen!


    A freshman in senior high school can get the favor of President Ma!


    The female voice in the radio repeated several times, and Yun Jian was not in a hurry. After breakfast, she separated from Lin Wan and Mu Ying.


    Yun Jian walked to the school''s academic affairs office.


    The morning is the most refreshing time of the day. Now at this time, the teachers have gone to have breakfast, so only a few students in charge of the teaching affairs office are still here.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived at the entrance of the educational administration office, the female student standing in the door stopped Yunjian:


    "now all the teachers have gone to the canteen for dinner. If you have any questions, please come back later."


    This female student is the most trusted student in the hands of a teacher in the academic affairs office.


    Teachers in schools usually have one of their most trusted students. This female student is one of the most trusted students in the hands of a teacher in the academic affairs office.


    Usually teachers need to sort out what information, female students are always called to the office by the teacher to help.


    Because of the teacher''s love, the female students in front of other students in a special manner.


    There are always a few students in the school. They are obedient to their teachers like a pug. They can do all kinds of chores and dirty work. They are trusted by the teachers.


    But in front of the students, they are very arrogant.


    This is the girl who stopped Yunjian.


    now there is no teacher in the dean''s office, so the female students feel that they has the final say in the dean''s office.


    So before Yunjian entered the academic affairs office, she was stopped by the female student and ordered Yunjian to come back later.


    "I''m Yun Jian from class 2, grade 1 of senior high school. When I heard the radio, I came to get the certificate." Yunjian didn''t talk nonsense to this female classmate, she directly showed her intention.


    "You are the cloud paper of class 2, senior one?" After hearing the words of Yunjian, the female students looked up and down at Yunjian.


    This female classmate is a senior three student sister, so after listening to Yunjian''s words, the female classmate looked at Yunjian with questioning eyes.


    A freshman in senior high school can get the favor of President Ma! It''s not a back door. What is it!


    The female student looked at Yunjian contemptuously. She only wanted Yunjian to come back to the teacher of the academic affairs office later. After hearing that Yunjian was from class 2, grade 1, she was even more reluctant to let Yunjian enter the academic affairs office.


    "I said that the teacher is not in the academic affairs office now, you just get a certificate. Why do you have to come to get it now? In case the things in the dean''s office are short of you, can you afford to pay for them? "


    Female students don''t put their mouths open, and they are aggressive towards Yunjian.


    Speaking of this, the female students are also very classic to take the teacher''s majesty and intimidate Yunjian: "if you don''t go, be careful I tell the teacher!"

 Chapter 1646

    This girl, who is adored by the teacher, is usually like a flatterer under the teacher''s hand. Her name is Wang Tingting.


    Wang Tingting is a student of military medicine, which also represents her strength, just like the girls in ordinary schools.


    Some of the people in minshi military academy exercise their skills every day. In the future, when they come out, they will either be soldiers or go to special forces.


    The other part is to study military medicine. Most of the girls study military medicine.


    As a student of military medicine, Wang Tingting doesn''t know much about strength.


    And in Wang Tingting''s impression, she thinks that a girl and a boy mix together, exercise their skills and live like a boy. What kind of girl is it?


    And even if girls go to join the army, how capable can they be?


    Not just to attract the attention of boys!


    Wang Tingting looks like a good girl in front of the teacher. She usually doesn''t make up. She looks ugly, but she flatters. In front of the teacher, she flatters her head.


    Wang Tingting is proud to be treated as a darling by teachers.


    She is a typical example of selling well in front of teachers, arrogant in front of her classmates, and in line with the attitude of "I have the support of teachers, you have to obey me if you don''t agree".


    So Wang Tingting''s girls in her class are not willing to contact her.


    But Wang Tingting likes to flirt with boys.


    Yun Jian is not afraid of Wang Tingting''s threat from her teacher. She looks at Wang Tingting with unchanged face and says:


    "the radio asks me to get the medal, so get out of the way."


    "I have said that the teacher is not in the office of academic affairs now. You can enter if you want to? There is a kind of you to call the teacher back! Or you''ll come back later and get the medal! " Wang Tingting stood in the front door of the academic affairs office. She looked up and looked at Yunjian with arrogance.


    "Wang Tingting, what about helping the teacher here?" Just after Wang Tingting''s voice fell, a group of boys came by.


    These boys are the senior three at first sight.


    After several boys came over, Wang Tingting first flirted with some boys, then turned her head to point to Yunjian and opened her mouth to these boys:


    "it''s this girl who doesn''t listen! I''ve said that she should come to get the certificate later. Who is responsible for the loss of things in the teacher''s office? But she just won''t! "


    Wang Tingting simply reversed the right and wrong.


    It is clear that Yun Jian got the certificate after listening to the radio, while Wang Tingting stopped her, threatened not to speak with her teacher, and told the villain first.


    Wang Tingting obviously has a good relationship with the boys who walk around the school during the break time.


    A listen to Wang Tingting''s words, several boys all use the unusual eyes to have a close look at cloud paper.


    Yunjian is beautiful, but several boys have a very good relationship with Wang Tingting.


    Listen to Yunjian, who is here to receive the certificate of award, and then think back to what I heard on the radio.


    Several boys looked up and down at Yunjian and said, "you are the" strongest female student "in class 2, grade 1, which was inscribed by President Ma?"


    "No? She looked so thin and small. I thought that Yunjian was a devil with a weight of 200 Jin. How could it be her? "


    Several boys looked at Yunjian with great interest.


    But before long, a few boys moved their eyes away.


    "Yesterday, some students in our school trudged to snack street for supper, and a big event happened." At this time, a boy suddenly said something.


    "What''s up?" Wang Tingting listens, immediately comes the strength.


    Especially in front of Yunjian.


    Wang Tingting thinks she can talk with these boys, and these boys are proficient in gossip, so she thinks it''s great to know these boys.


    At the moment, Wang Tingting is trying to brag about a few boys'' profound knowledge in front of Yunjian, so she quickly asked.


    "Hey! You don''t know. Yesterday in snack street, two mysterious people assassinated a female classmate of our school. Guess what, that female classmate robbed the pistol of the assassin... "

 Chapter 1647

    When young men and girls get together, gossip is their favorite thing to talk about.


    The gossip you hear from others is much more interesting than what happens to you.


    Several boys just want to brag about their ability of gossip in front of Yunjian, so they open their mouth.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Wang Tingting to cooperate so well. As a result, several boys are more energetic.


    Originally boasting in front of girls is a very fulfilling thing, let alone in front of very beautiful female students.


    So a few boys are talking more and more.


    "Later that female student suppressed the whole audience! I heard that awesome! Special look! Yesterday, my brother also played truant to accompany his girlfriend to dinner. He saw it with his own eyes. The strength of that girl classmate can only be described in four words, invincible in the world! "


    One of the boys said that the spray splashed and the cloud paper was far away, so it was not splashed.


    Several boys and Wang Tingting standing in front of the boy were splashed by the saliva of the boy.


    But nobody said anything at the moment.


    "Wow, how powerful! Do you know who that man is from our school? " Wang Tingting also showed a look of adoration.


    Speaking of this, Wang Tingting glanced at Yunjian, worshipped the fierce figure in the mouth of the boys, but also glanced at Yunjian with disdainful eyes:


    "people are really powerful, how about you? I don''t know how you got your "best female student" certificate.


    "Poof, I don''t think it''s from the body!"


    The last sentence Wang Tingting said is very loud.


    Yunjian looks very good, but she is a freshman.


    A freshman in senior high school, who has no strength experience and is thin and weak, just looks good.


    So how could she get the "best female student" award besides sleeping with her?


    Wang Tingting''s words just dropped, but Yun Jian still hasn''t made a move. The boy who just said that his brother saw the fierce scene of yesterday''s female classmate with his own eyes pointed to the distance and shouted: "look, that''s my brother!"! I asked him to come and tell you how powerful the girl he saw yesterday was! hey! It''s said that she snatched the gun of the other side in a flash... "


    the boy just said this, only to see that the boy''s brother has come flying here.


    Before the boys had finished speaking, the boys'' brothers had already looked forward to the cloud paper as if they had seen an idol and shouted: "it''s you!"! It''s you! It''s you! Yesterday, you flew out of the bench to stop the bullet, and you took the gun from the woman with the gun. You told her that you couldn''t even protect your own weapon. What a sharpshooter! Classmate, you are my idol


    The boy''s brother saw Yunjian and was excited beyond words.


    Seeing this, a few people around were all momentarily stupid.


    What!?


    She is the female classmate who snatched the pistol from the enemy?


    Wang Tingting listened to this, she felt a pain in her brain, and there was an incredible illusion in an instant.


    She is the female classmate who is widely spread!


    But it''s not over.


    They were shocked to see a little older figure coming here not far away.


    When he saw Yunjian, the old man ran.


    A few people at the scene have a look. Is this man Ma principal of minshi military academy!?


    Why is principal Ma here?


    Wang Tingting and several boys were shocked.


    It''s not over yet. Go to see the principal Ma over there and run to Yunjian. He says to Yunjian in a very excited voice:


    "Yunjian classmate, you really live up to my expectations! You won the first prize in this trial! First place! Ha ha ha!


    "Which one of the 100 special forces participating in this trial is not the most powerful presence in our country Z! And you, you actually won the first place in the trials!


    "For the first time, our minshi military academy has put out the first student in the trial, and your age is two rounds smaller than the other two special soldiers who have won the quota of the trial! the younger generation will surpass the older! The next generation is awesome, ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 1648

    As the principal of minshi military academy, Ma is usually fierce, but he is very enthusiastic about the students who need help.


    But President Ma is the president of minshi military academy. Because he has an official position, he is not often in the school.


    So most of the students saw Ma''s serious face.


    Wang Tingting and several of the boys present are senior high school sisters or school elders. They spent more than two years at minshi military academy, and now they are in their third year.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen President Ma show his face so excitedly.


    "Come on, come on! What are you doing standing at the door? Get in there! Come in and have a cup of tea! " Before Wang Tingting''s face darkened, principal Ma had greeted Yunjian as if he were a big leader.


    Wang Tingting is standing at the door of the academic affairs office. For the first time, she encountered such a thing.


    She didn''t leave. What the teacher ordered hasn''t been finished yet. She didn''t stay. You need to know how she spoke to Yunjian just now.


    She even said that Yunjian''s "strongest female student" certificate was sleeping out.


    But how could she not think of it? Yesterday, all the students talked about the girl who took the pistol from the bad guy!


    And the killer who won the first place in the trials, the famous King''s team, is actually her!


    This reality makes Wang Tingting, who just said bad things about Yunjian, break her own way. Not only that, but also at this moment, Wang Tingting feels that her face has been beaten.


    At this time, principal Ma has invited Yunjian to the academic affairs office. He personally pulls out a bench in front of Yunjian''s desk, makes Yunjian sit down, and then runs to pour a cup of tea and hands to Yunjian.


    "Come on, have a drink of water first, be careful of scalding. I''ll get you a certificate!" After passing the cup to Yunjian, principal Ma ran to get the medal.


    Wang Tingting looks silly in this scene.


    Wang Tingting likes to flatter most in ordinary times. It''s amazing that she can flatter her teacher.


    In Wang Tingting''s opinion, he can flatter the principal.


    But how to get to Yunjian? It''s the principal who flatters her?


    This is...


    Wang Tingting''s eyes sank. She just wanted to go back to look for some boys who just showed off in front of Yunjian and talked to her.


    However, I suddenly found that these boys had slipped away when principal Ma politely asked Yunjian to enter the room just now.


    Just now I wanted to show off my knowledge in front of my beautiful sister.


    I don''t know that the guy who shows off is Yunjian himself!


    Naturally, those boys didn''t have the face to stay here. They didn''t even say hello and ran away.


    Wang Tingting finally bit her teeth and slipped away. She plans to wait for Yunjian to leave and then come back to clean up what the teacher said.


    Excuse to tell the teacher later that he has a tummy, so I went back to the toilet first and then came back to clean up.


    ...


    after sitting in the Academic Affairs Office for a while, President Ma praised Yunjian and returned to the classroom.


    According to Ma, the time to go to the hunting school is not yet determined, and is still waiting for the notice.


    But let her be ready all the time. When it''s announced, she will start at any time.


    Yunjian responds to principal Ma and then goes back to the classroom.


    The week passed quickly, and it was Friday in a flash.


    When Si Yi was away on Friday, Yun Jian thought that his family was a little dead and not used to it at the moment, but this night passed like this.


    The next morning, just after the dawn of the day, the gate was knocked.


    Yun Jian can knock at the door without guessing. It must be Ruoyin and DILIN.


    Sure enough, as soon as the gate opened, Yun Jian saw Ruoyin, who had just knocked on the door, and Emperor Lin, who was standing behind Ruoyin.


    DILIN was still dressed like the original one. He was black all over and wore a Black Hoodie on his head, but he couldn''t cover his handsome but somewhat white face.


    "I came to pick up my woman." The emperor opened the door to see the mountain path.


    Cloud paper red arc micro Yang.


    Blood doll, hand in hand.

 Chapter 1649

    "Let''s go." Yun Jian beckons, and her people bypass Ruoyin and Emperor Lin to take the lead.


    Qin Yirou went to work in the flower shop early in the morning, so before Yunjian and Ruoyin and Emperor went to find Leng Mei, they went to the roadside to buy some steamed buns and eat them as they walked.


    Qin Yirou now goes to bed early and gets up early. She is not tired to work in the flower shop. In addition to taking care of her children, she is obviously younger than when she worked hard before.


    According to the truth, Qin Yirou should have lived at home 20 or 30 years earlier than her peers when she had such a powerful daughter as Yunjian.


    But Qin Yirou insists on going to work.


    That''s because once people lack exercise, their physique will get worse.


    Some old people have a common disease before they die, that is, they can''t walk.


    Walking is also a kind of exercise. Once people don''t exercise, they will be discarded soon.


    So even if you are seriously ill, don''t forget to take them out for a walk. Even if you can''t walk, you need to push more wheelchairs to take them out for the sun.


    Even if you can''t live a hundred years, you can live longer.


    Qin Yirou realized this early in the morning, so she couldn''t stop exercising.


    After buying some steamed buns, Yunjian walks lazily on the way to the green glaze house. Ruoyin and DILIN follow him without a word.


    From home to the green glaze suite, not close, not far.


    Generally, Yunyi has to make up lessons on Saturday, and the first high school is very strict in its studies, so Saturday and Sunday are usually non-stop.


    "Have you come this far? SS, you can''t deceive us! " Ruoyin walked behind Yunjian for a long time, and finally she couldn''t help shouting.


    "I can''t even afford to take a taxi now when your people disturb me. Just walk slowly and don''t worry. And... Don''t call me SS here. You can call me Yunjian." Yun Jian turns his head and grins at Ruoyin, half joking.


    Yunjian refers to the blood doll''s recent multiple interventions in the task of killing members of the mercenary regiment.


    Ruoyin was blocked by what Yunjian said and stared at by his leader, so Ruoyin had to swallow the words he wanted to hit Yunjian back.


    "That''s it." Yunjian led Ruoyin and Emperor Lin for half an hour, and finally came to the gate of qingglaze''s house.


    When he got to the door, Yunjian stretched out.


    Well... It''s nice to get up in the morning for a walk.


    What''s more, there are two small followers in the back. It''s a good feeling.


    Yunjian has the key of the green glaze house, so she just got to the gate and took out the key.


    Just after the door opened, I only heard a startling sound in the room:


    "it''s going to burn! Ha ha ha! Today I won three times. Tonight''s chopsticks and our three clothes are yours! "


    As soon as Yunjian opened the door, the voice of startling Hong rang out.


    Cloud paper eyes slightly pick.


    Ruoyin and DILIN can''t help pulling at the corners of their mouths when they listen to this female voice.


    There is no doubt that the female voice comes from the mouth of cold charm.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, another childish voice continued: "Grandpa! Let''s go and save grandpa! "


    In the room, cold charm and green glaze sit together to play mahjong.


    The three of them are free. They decide who will wash the dishes and clothes today by winning or losing the mahjong.


    Cold charm has won three times in a row. She excitedly spreads out all mahjong and stands up.


    Next to the color TV is still playing blue glaze favorite gourd baby.


    As soon as Yunjian got to the door, she saw such a scene. At the moment, even she could not help pulling at the corners of her mouth.


    Leng Mei stands up directly and excitedly at this moment, and makes a gesture of "I won", but at the moment when she just stands up and cheers for victory.


    She suddenly saw Yunjian standing outside the gate...


    and Emperor Lin standing behind Yunjian and Ruoyin.


    At the moment of seeing emperor Lin, Leng Mei almost didn''t scare her feet to slide. She steadied her feet and looked at emperor Lin in surprise: "how did you come, chief......"


    Leng Mei always thought that she was just the mistress of emperor Lin. this time, she was captured by Yunjian. Emperor Lin would only give up her piece.


    But who told her how he could be here!

 Chapter 1650

    If Yin sees Leng Mei in the blue glazed rabbit slippers, a lovely bear Pajama, and that lazy and comfortable appearance, she is directly stupid.


    You should know that when cold charm is in the blood doll organization, it always appears in a clear and cold image.


    But what happened today?


    When the leader learned that Leng Mei was captured by Yunjian, he couldn''t sleep well all night and didn''t eat much in the daytime.


    SS is famous for its ruthlessness. Who knows if Leng Mei is captured by Yunjian and will be killed directly.


    But it turns out that Ruoyin and DILIN are both wrong.


    Not only is Leng Mei not dead, she is still wearing rabbit slippers and bear pajamas. She is playing mahjong with blue glaze and mindfulness!


    The mahjong won, but also excitedly jumped up and said to the blue glaze and mindfulness, the two prisoners of SS first team, that the dishes and chopsticks and the clothes of three people in the evening were all wrapped up by you!


    Where is the danger?


    The leader is afraid of the cold charm. He directly sent the blood doll organization to Yunjian!


    But Leng Mei hides here to play mahjong!


    "... Ruoyin, you are here, too?" Leng Mei looks at Ruoyin. She is so excited that she puts down her raised hand, swallows her mouth, looks at DILIN and Ruoyin again. Her voice is getting lighter and lighter.


    "Leng Mei, you live a comfortable life! Lord leader is worried about you. I haven''t eaten well and slept well for several days and nights! " If sound sends a strong medicine, to cold charm opening way.


    But Ruoyin''s words just mentioned here, Emperor Lin squinted over his eyes and glared at Ruoyin.


    This let want to exaggerate to cold Mei to say that emperor Lin has done something for her these days, Ruoyin, shut up directly.


    God, the leader''s eyes are terrible. In order to save his life, I''d better secretly find a chance to tell Leng Mei, the dull woman!


    Yunjian stood at the door, watching emperor Lin enter the door from the door, and then walked silently to grab the cold charm''s hand standing in front of the mahjong table and drag it out.


    "Lord leader, how can you find here..." Leng mei just said that, Emperor Lin calmly dragged Leng Mei out.


    During that time he said nothing.


    "Blood doll, it''s yours." Dragging Leng Mei to the door, Emperor Lincai glanced at Yun Jian. He said this and dragged Leng Mei, who didn''t know the truth, out.


    "What? How about the blood doll organization... "How to return to Yunjian? What did the leader promise Yunjian? Cold charm suddenly has a kind of foreboding.


    However, just when Emperor Lin grabbed Leng Mei''s wrist and wanted to leave, the voice of Yunjian suddenly came from the back of emperor Lin:


    "I took the blood doll, but the leader of the blood doll is still you."


    Listen to this, the emperor will step forward.


    "Lord leader! Did you give her the blood doll? Why? Is it for me!? ... "Leng Mei is the first expert of charming Gao Leng in the blood doll organization, but her EQ is not so good.


    It took Leng Mei a long time to realize that what emperor Lin did was for himself?


    Huh?


    He didn''t love her again. Why did he give up the whole blood doll organization for her?


    Emperor Lin didn''t look at Leng Mei, but his wrist around Leng Mei was slightly tightened.


    Lift your eyes to the cloud paper.


    She means... She took the blood doll, but he, and all the people in the blood doll organization, didn''t have to go.


    It''s just that the blood doll organization has turned to work for her, isn''t it?


    "Really?" Emperor Lin doubts.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to give his father''s bloody doll.


    But this time it''s a must.


    "When did I say anything false?"

 Chapter 1651

    Yun Jian squints. She looks at emperor Lin with her beautiful eyes and says solemnly.


    From the beginning, she didn''t want to take blood dolls.


    But... To have the blood doll, including all the people in the blood doll''s organization, become her people!


    A powerful person doesn''t mean to take over a powerful company, but to make all the powerful people in this company become their own subordinates for their own use!


    Because a company''s own value is not high, high value is not the company, but this group of powerful people in the company!


    Emperor Lin felt the horror of Yunjian.


    It is said that SS is not only powerful, but also very good at abacus.


    As expected, it''s well-known.


    Follow SS, have meat to eat!


    This is not a general statement.


    "Assassinating you and impeding the mission of the ancient mercenary killing regiment is a black man in strange clothes who has set a high reward in our organization. We just take money to do things."


    Emperor Lin didn''t agree with Yunjian, but he said everything he knew, which also shows his sincerity.


    Yunjian said that the leader of the blood doll is still him, but the blood doll will be managed by SS from now on. Emperor Lin agreed.


    If Yunjian is not SS, Emperor Lin would rather send the bleeding doll directly, but he would not work for Yunjian.


    But cloud paper is SS, follow Ss to have meat to eat!


    Just for this, Emperor Lin agreed!


    "I feel your sincerity, so... Enjoy your cooperation." Cloud paper hook lips, her arc angle slightly up.


    "Happy cooperation." Emperor Lin immediately reached a consensus with Yunjian.


    There is no reason why smart people always like to talk to smart people.


    "Lord leader, I..." Leng Mei is grabbed by Emperor Lin. she knows that everything today is for her own sake, so she feels a little guilty.


    "Go home." Emperor Lin turns around and takes Leng Mei''s hand and walks out.


    "Lord leader, I''m sorry, I..." Leng Mei wants to continue to say something apologetic.


    "Don''t call me leader in the future!" Emperor Lin grabs Leng Mei''s wrist tightly. He suddenly stops and shouts at Leng Mei.


    "But why..." Leng Mei asked.


    "Stupid you! The leader asked you not to shout! " Even Ruoyin can''t help worrying about cold charm''s Eq. she can''t help reminding her.


    Leng Mei swallowed her saliva and then closed her mouth.


    Until Leng Mei is grasped by Emperor Lin, when people are disappearing here, Yun Jian sees the blue glaze and thoughts running out of the house, and the blue glaze stands at the gate and beckons to Leng Mei:


    "next time, rub his mahjong for hundreds of rounds! I don''t believe I can''t win you! "


    Directly cold charm three people leave the original place, cloud paper just side head to see blue glaze and consideration, she slightly red arc rise: "rub mahjong rub addiction? Do you want to go to Africa and rub mahjong in the warm sun? "


    "No, no! Sister Jian, let''s go out and have a look, ha ha! " The green glaze pulls the hand of consideration and rushes out.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s lips rose twice again.


    Just then, her cell phone rings.


    Look up at the screen of the mobile phone, it shows Zhang Shaofeng calling. Yun Jian looks up slightly. She connects the phone.


    Just connected to the phone, the voice from the other end of the phone is not Zhang Shaofeng, but Ling Yichen.


    Ling Yichen spoke to Yun Jian in a desperate and trembling voice. The voice of Ling Yichen came from the other end of the phone. All around, there was a howl of pain and despair:


    "Yun Jian... Xin Yi was pushed by someone and fell to the ground from the second floor of the school. The doctor said that she might not be able... Come... See her last side..."

 Chapter 1652

    Lingyichen''s words are full of despair, sorrow and trembling.


    If you don''t listen to the light cloud paper carefully, you won''t hear it at all.


    Only those who meet their relatives or important friends who have a big event will show such emotions.


    That emotion can''t be described in words.


    It''s a kind of desperation and grief that dominates the lead. Because of the pain, people can''t speak. The whole person trembles with fear and fear and feels that they have no future.


    Now Ling Yichen is in such a state.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are Ling Yichen''s best friends, none of them.


    So when Chen Xinyi has an accident, Ling Yichen is totally stupid.


    Even though they are close to Chen Xinyi, they are not as emotional as Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Ling Yichen calls Yunjian on Zhang Shaofeng''s mobile phone because Zhang Shaofeng can''t speak a word after dialing Yunjian.


    How can Zhang Shaofeng say that!


    Even the doctor decided that Xinyi was out of order!


    After hearing lingyichen''s words, Yunjian''s lazy eyes just now rose sharply at this moment.


    "Where is it!" Yunjian only asked these two words.


    "We are in Longmen people''s Hospital..." Ling Yichen''s soft words just sounded, and Yunjian hung up the phone.


    Ling Yichen can''t wait for Yunjian''s reply, but it''s the sound of "Dudu" phone being hung up.


    ...


    in less than ten minutes, Yunjian came to Longmen people''s Hospital from the blue glaze family.


    It''s not close to Longmen people''s Hospital from qingglaze''s home. Yunjian stopped a motorcycle and rushed to Longmen people''s hospital.


    Before intercepting the motorcycle, Yunjian said to the owner, "come to the people''s hospital to pick up the car.".


    Therefore, the owner of the car was chased to the people''s Hospital, and only after that could he get his car back safely. Of course, this is a postscript.


    At this moment, Yunjian drives the motorcycle to the people''s Hospital, and people rush to the people''s hospital.


    First aid room.


    Zhang Shaofeng sits on the ground paralyzed, and Ling Yichen''s state is not much better.


    There are also several adults sitting around, no doubt Chen Xinyi''s parents and relatives.


    By the time Yunjian arrived here, the door of the emergency room had been opened. A doctor in white was reporting to Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, Chen Xinyi''s parents and family members who were paralyzed:


    "the time of death of the patient was 9:40 a.m. on October 17, 1999..."


    the doctor was still reporting the data, but the family members standing at the door of the emergency room had completely broken down Now.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are paralyzed directly, and the two can not speak a word.


    "No! No no no! How could my daughter die? She''s so young... How could she leave like this? Please... Help her again! Help her! She''s still so young. She''s never had a good youth. Doctor, please! Please! "


    Chen Xinyi''s mother has run to rout, she said, tears blurred eyes, directly to the doctor kneel down.


    Next to Chen Xinyi''s relatives were all ashen.


    What a nice kid... Is that all?


    Just when they were in despair, running away, crying and howling, pain to the heart contraction, tears flowing.


    Hazy, only to see a small and slim figure from the front of the people across.


    When all the people reacted, they saw the small figure of Yunjian standing in front of the doctor who reported Chen Xinyi''s death without expression.


    She reached directly into the doctor''s collar and opened her mouth:


    "she will not die! Get out of my way! "


    The doctor didn''t give way, but said to Yunjian, "I know your relatives are suffering, but you can''t come back from death..."


    "I am the" hand of death "in your medical circle, and call your dean to help me operate! Give me more bullshit to delay my time. I''ll send you to the coffin! "

 Chapter 1653

    Just as Yunjian said this, she had a butterfly knife in her hand that she didn''t know where to take out.


    This butterfly knife has been flexibly mounted on the doctor''s neck.


    The hand of death!


    In this way, who doesn''t know the "hand of death" in the medical world!


    That''s the living dead, the flesh and bone!


    Even if the whole person carries the dead into the coffin, as long as the "hand of death" comes out, every second makes this person jump up!


    The legendary "hand of death" is not human! That''s the living Hua Tuo! The gods of heaven come down to earth!


    So when he heard Yunjian''s claim that the pupil of the doctor who had been used to the separation of life and death was constricted, his whole person was staggering.


    Cloud paper directly reports its identity, but does not want to have any obstacles.


    The death has been confirmed, which means that Chen Xinyi has been rescued many times by these doctors.


    Wasted time can make a person who could have survived die.


    This moment is different from Qin Yirou''s hand injury.


    Life is at stake. If you don''t rescue her as fast as you can, even her, don''t try to save Chen Xinyi!


    Maybe it''s Yunjian''s posture of playing butterfly knife just now and holding the scalpel all the year round. There''s a fight among doctors with amazing knife techniques. So after hearing Yunjian''s words, the doctor runs to the dean''s room from the expressionless face just now.


    Chen Xinyi''s relatives and friends standing in the same place have not heard of the title of "hand of death".


    But seeing the change of the doctor''s expression just now, everyone put their hope on Yunjian.


    At last, Yunjian walked into the operating room under the plea of Chen Xinyi''s mother.


    ...


    three hours later, with the help of the Dean, Yunjian completed the operation from the brain.


    The operation was successfully completed and Chen Xinyi was safe.


    The brain is the most dangerous and uninjured part of the human body, because it is the most important part of the human body.


    Other parts of the body can be injured. If there is a problem with the brain that controls the whole body, the danger can be imagined.


    After Yunjian came out of the operating room and announced that Chen Xinyi had been rescued, the whole Longmen people''s hospital was a sensation.


    Chen Xinyi''s parents are very grateful to Yunjian.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were paralyzed just now, also slowed down.


    Xinyi is still alive! Just live! As long as you live, you can recuperate!


    "What the hell is going on!" After getting rid of the crowd, Yunjian asked Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yi about it.


    ...


    half an hour later, Yunjian came to the school gate of No.1 middle school alone.


    No. 1 middle school is a key high school in Longmen city. Students in No. 1 middle school have classes on Saturdays. Only Saturday night to weekend dinner time is the weekend break time.


    So at this time, the students of No. 1 middle school are still in school.


    Chen Xinyi met the school grass of No. 1 middle school accidentally. In order to avoid the pursuit of the ugliest girl in No. 1 middle school, Chen Xinyi went crazy after her as cannon fodder.


    The ugliest girl in No. 1 middle school has a rich family and a strong background. She is a very powerful person.


    So the school grass of No. 1 middle school was also entangled.


    One of the ugliest girls thought that the school grass really liked Chen Xinyi, so this morning at school, the ugliest girl pushed Chen Xinyi down from the second floor and landed her head in the process of arguing with her.


    Yes, Yunjian is here to avenge Chen Xinyi.


    There is no doubt that Chen Xinyi has become the scapegoat of those people.


    And with the ugliest girl''s family background, even if Chen Xinyi really has an accident, the girl is still under age, she will be OK.


    Go to the bureau at most for a while, and it will be put back.


    When Yunjian just entered the school gate, the guard uncle stopped her. As a result, Yunjian jumped in from the gate two meters high.


    But he was too scared to go after the guard.


    Class 6 of No. 1 middle school, that school grass class.


    "Hey hey, Cheng Jun, Chen Xinyi in class 2 of senior one has been killed by you. Now she may not survive. Are you not afraid?"


    A boy is asking another boy who looks good.


    "Poof, if you don''t say I forgot her, hey! I didn''t push people. What am I afraid of? " The boy, who is called Cheng Jun, is upright.


    Just then, a small and beautiful figure appeared at the gate.


    Everyone was amazed at the beautiful appearance of Yunjian, who came in from the gate, but they still talked about it.


    But when she saw Yunjian''s eyes glancing this way, she asked coldly, "who is the school grass of your No. 1 middle school?"


    "He, that''s him! Beauty, what do you want to do with the school grass of No. 1 middle school? Do you want to chase him? Hahaha! "


    Just now, the boy who talked to Zhang Chengjun, a school grass, pointed at Zhang Chengjun and laughed at Yunjian.The whole class laughed at this.


    That boy''s words just fall, Zhang Chengjun teased his own bangs, just want to sigh his charm.


    But there was a flash of cloud paper figure over there. She quickly put out the knife in her hand, and the butterfly knife flew out like a flash of light and shadow. Her people flashed to Zhang Chengjun. Holding the butterfly knife, she could not help but say that in front of everyone, a knife went straight into Zhang Chengjun''s thigh.


    "Chen Xinyi is my friend. If you hurt her today, I want you to return your life! So I''ll take your life! "

 Chapter 1654

    Originally, when Yunjian came into the classroom and asked them who the school grass in No. 1 middle school was, the students in No. 6 middle school thought that Yunjian was a student of a certain school.


    Zhang Chengjun is very famous in many schools in Longmen City, and because of his appearance and achievements, many high school students in Longmen city know him.


    Even some junior high school students know Zhang Chengjun.


    So all the students think that the reason why Yunjian loves Zhang Chengjun, the school grass recognized and selected by their school, is that they come to the class to ask people.


    But no one thought that the impression of her appearance was the soft and weak female high school student''s image of Yunjian. Suddenly, she flashed to Zhang Chengjun.


    This skill is like a trainer!


    Suddenly saw an ordinary girl make such a great use of the ability, all present were stupid.


    But it''s not over.


    The students in the class only saw Yunjian flash in front of Zhang Chengjun. At the moment when Zhang Chengjun felt very good about herself, she turned her hand over and stabbed into Zhang Chengjun''s thigh at the moment when they didn''t respond at all.


    Then I said the words that made the pupils of all the students in Zhang Chengjun''s class shrink.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " However, at this moment, Zhang Chengjun''s tearing scream has already sounded.


    The pain of being stabbed directly into the thigh with a knife by Yunjian is far more real and terrifying than imagined.


    Seeing this, all the students around have rushed out of the classroom and called for the teacher.


    Only a few brave, or Zhang Chengjun''s friends still stay in the classroom.


    "You... You are Chen Xinyi''s friend!? How could she never say that she has such a good friend as you! " Otherwise, they will never provoke Chen Xinyi!


    Playing with Zhang Chengjun, even when Chen Xinyi''s accident happened, they encouraged Zhang Chengjun together, which caused several boys in the class to look pale with fear.


    Just now, when they were listening to Yunjian asking about Zhang Chengjun, they were still standing nearby, making fun of him and whistled loudly.


    At the moment, each of them was half scared.


    Yunjian''s skill is not ordinary at first sight. Isn''t chenxinyi just a small rich merchant''s gold? How does she know such a terrible friend?


    A normal girl can''t rush up and throw out a knife and plunge it into a person''s thigh!


    Such a horrible picture, even if girls imagine it, they will feel scared, but what about her?


    After stabbing the knife into Zhang Chengjun''s thigh, she said the words without changing her face.


    "Miss Guo! Right here! A girl rushed into our class and stabbed Zhang Chengjun in the leg with a knife! "


    Immediately outside the classroom, there was a trembling voice of the students who had just run out to call for the teacher.


    Soon, a big lump of fat was piled up in the abdomen, and the shiny male teacher walked into the classroom with the support of all the people.


    As soon as the male teacher, known as Mr. Guo, came into the classroom, all the students at the scene were quiet.


    Seeing Zhang Chengjun tumbling on the ground, Mr. Guo''s face sank sharply. He shouted to the students around him, "call for an ambulance!"


    After shouting, Mr. Guo put his eyes on the cloud paper and said fiercely:


    "which school are you from! How come in! I dare to hurt people in our school if I don''t learn well at a young age! Don''t think you can''t get into the Bureau before 18 years. You dare to hurt people openly. The juvenile prison has been for ten years and eight years. You''re going to make it! "


    Zhang Chengjun''s family background is extraordinary! Now Zhang Chengjun has an accident at school, and the Zhang Chengjun family will not let cloud paper go!


    At the first sight of Mr. Guo coming out, Zhang Chengjun, who was afraid of Yunjian just now, eased some emotions.


    Mr. Guo is a physical education teacher of No. 1 middle school. At the same time, he is trained strictly.


    The strength is naturally different from that of ordinary people. With the presence of Mr. Guo, everyone believes that Yunjian dare not do anything more.


    However, seeing that Yunjian over there listened to Miss Guo''s words, she raised her feet to step on the butterfly knife that had pierced Zhang Chengjun''s thigh and sent it back in.


    In this way, Zhang Chengjun''s whole body curled up and fainted directly at last.


    Everyone around looked at Yunjian, who dared not believe it, but listened to Yunjian''s words and sounded coldly:


    "let the headmaster of your No.1 middle school come to see me at once, or I will kill him now!"


    As he said this, Yunjian stepped on the butterfly knife and sent it to Zhang Chengjun''s thigh again. Her expression was cold and chilling, just like the death of hell. Every word and deed made all the people present tremble.

 Chapter 1655

    She''s not kidding!


    At this moment, everyone was frightened by Yunjian''s behavior.


    If the first knife fell and Zhang Chengjun was not dizzy enough, then later Yunjian stepped on his wound a few more feet, it would be fatal! Ordinary girls feel scared when they see such a picture, but what about this girl?


    Not only was she not afraid, but she also made more astonishing and secular actions!


    "Call the headmaster!" Just now, Mr. Guo, who was very calm, was also in a panic. He was so scared that his face suddenly changed. He hurriedly shouted to the students behind him.


    If a person''s aura can support a day, then the aura of Yunjian is enough to make Miss Guo''s legs soft with fear.


    Before becoming a PE teacher, Mr. Guo was trained by professional strength.


    Don''t look at Mr. Guo''s fat body, but when fighting, his speed is faster and more sensitive than most people.


    But in front of Yunjian''s aura, Mr. Guo dare not say a word more.


    After about three minutes, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school was called here in a hurry.


    See Zhang Chengjun fainted on the ground, thigh is pierced more than blood flow, a school principal''s face suddenly pale to the extreme.


    Zhang Chengjun''s family background is extraordinary! His parents run a company, but it''s famous all over Zhejiang Province!


    What''s more, Zhang Chengjun''s father is the director of No. 1 middle school!


    If we let Zhang Chengjun''s father know what happened to him at school, he will not be the principal!


    Therefore, when headmaster Shi of No. 1 middle school saw this behind the scenes, the whole person was scared to be silly.


    "You, you, you! Stop it! " Seeing that Yunjian is dealing with Zhang Chengjun, principal Shi rushes to stop him.


    "You can come here, but my knife doesn''t have eyes." Seeing this, Yunjian turns her hand and holds a butterfly knife in the palm of her hand.


    Then she swung the butterfly knife and put it on Zhang Chengjun''s neck as fast as she could.


    "Another knife! How many knives did she hide!? How can''t you see that she''s hiding a weapon just by looking at her face! Is she an agent in the movie! I can hide my weapon in myself! "


    Around the students saw cloud paper and took out a butterfly knife, then stared in horror.


    Even if ordinary people hide money on their bodies, they can''t make no noise, and can''t guarantee that the money will be lost if it''s hidden in clothes.


    But she hid two butterfly knives, both of which were not small. She hid them on her body, but there was no flaw at all!


    This is still an ordinary girl can do it!


    "No, no, no! Stop it! Stop it! I''ll try to satisfy you with whatever you want! As long as you put down the knife... "Headmaster Shi was scared by Yunjian''s two actions, and almost flew out. He put his hands to show weakness to Yunjian.


    Listen to this, Yunjian kicks Zhang Chengjun out of her coma, and she naturally disdains to threaten people with Zhang Chengjun.


    In just two steps, Yunjian people came to principal Shi and others. She looked at principal Shi and others with eyes. She opened her mouth calmly and unchanging:


    "Chen Xinyi, who was pushed downstairs from the second floor this morning, is my friend. She was almost declared dead. Now she is barely rescued, but because of the great sequelae left to her, I ask your school to deal with it impartially."


    Chen Xinyi is the ugliest girl in the school. Her name is Chen Yaqing.


    After Chen Xinyi''s accident, Chen Yaqing was taken home by his family.


    Because Chen Yaqing''s family is well-off, her father is the richest man in the whole southern region, and he is worth a lot of money, so principal Shi dare not give Chen Yaqing up at all.


    To put it bluntly, even if Chen Xinyi is dead, Chen Yaqing and Zhang Chengjun, who are the culprits, will not have anything at all. They should go to school. At last, they casually use underage to hurt others, which is the end of the matter.


    When he heard that Yunjian had to deal with it fairly, principal Shi turned pale with fear.


    He would rather provoke the Zhang Chengjun family than the Chen Yaqing family!


    "If I don''t agree!" President Shi''s voice also brightened a little.


    Compared with Zhang Chengjun, Chen Yaqing''s family background is more terrible!


    "Then I''ll bomb your whole first middle school!" After Shi Xiaochang''s words were finished, Yunjian''s arrogant words were followed one after another, and all the people present listened to them.

 Chapter 1656

    Zhang Kuang''s words, like a mine, spread to every corner of the scene, so that all present have a moment of stupidity.


    When he regained his mind, there was a moment of wonder.


    Bombed No.1 middle school?


    She''s capable of bombing the entire first middle school?


    All the students present were a little surprised.


    "Look, look, she said she would bomb our first middle school!" Some students listened to Yunjian''s words, and then they were stunned for two seconds, then laughed loudly.


    Although this group of students really think that if Yunjian really has the ability to bomb No. 1 middle school, then the feelings are good!


    But the problem is that she, a teenage girl, actually said that she was going to bomb No. 1 middle school.


    Isn''t it funny to say that?


    The students around listened to Yunjian''s words, they all laughed, but the words made principal Shi and teacher Guo listen, but they could not laugh.


    "I''m young, but I''m so arrogant. As the principal of No. 1 middle school, I''ve given you a chance, but you are stubborn! You are just a madman! " Headmaster Shi bites his teeth and shouts to Yunjian.


    At this moment, even principal Shi was angry at what Yunjian said.


    Cloud paper listen to this, she cold arc a hook.


    Then in front of principal Shi, Yunjian dialed a phone call, "the principal''s office of No. 1 middle school in coordinate city, locked and directly bombed."


    Originally, people who thought that Yunjian was joking heard what Yunjian said at the moment, and all thought that Yunjian was really crazy.


    "She came out of the nervous hospital, didn''t she? Everybody rush up and tie her up and send her back to the neuro hospital! "


    Next to him, a male student suddenly woke up. He pointed to Yunjian and said to everyone.


    In addition to neuropathy, who else will do just this series of things?


    Apart from neuropathy, no one will make such a move as Yunjian, right?


    It''s also about punching people''s thighs. It''s about to bomb the school. I dialed a phone. Normal people, how could it be like this!


    In fact, the male students say that they just want to eat a few mouthfuls of tofu when they rush to bind Yunjian.


    Even if Yunjian is really neurotic, there is such a beautiful neurotic in the world. All the boys around think that if Yunjian is really neurotic, when Yunjian returns to the neurology hospital, they must go to the neurology hospital one by one to find her.


    Do something disgusting!


    As for the young boys, they don''t and don''t like to think about the future. However, some boys have to do some forbidden things to show their strength.


    Therefore, in reality, many girls are cheated by boys of this age with their rhetoric, and finally it sounds very sad.


    These boys listened to the man''s words just now, and they all thought that if Yunjian was really a patient running out of a neurology hospital, they could do whatever they wanted...


    however, in this group of chilling boys, they were imagining things that people couldn''t accept, and they were going to go to Yunjian one by one, trying to suppress Yunjian together When.


    Only listening to the distant, office building there sounded a huge roar: "boom!"


    That voice, loud several want to break the sky, as if the eaves are going to be collapsed.


    Suddenly, hearing the huge sound, all the boys who wanted to do something, as well as principal Shi and teacher Guo, were shocked.


    When the sound of the bombing just fell, principal Shi suddenly shuddered. He woke up and ran from the classroom to the corridor as fast as he could.


    Just outside the classroom corridor, you can see the view of the office building in the distance.


    At this time, people can clearly see that the office building in the distance, only the room in the principal''s office, has been directly bombed, and the other rooms in the other office buildings are intact.


    The headmaster who saw this screamed: "my office!"!!! My office... "


    when I called here, the principal and all the students on the scene looked at Yunjian with their eyes.


    What she just said... Is true!


    Who is she! Can command people to lock and blow up an office directly!


    At this moment, the face of all the people on the scene, like eating shit, can''t bear to look straight.


    Then she said that she would bomb the whole No. 1 middle school. It''s really not a joke!

 Chapter 1657

    All the people present were frightened.


    Especially principal Shi.


    "You... You... You... You, you, you..."


    principal Shi was so scared that he would be silly. After a long time of recovery, he used his trembling fingers that he could not look straight at the cloud paper. The whole person trembled into a group and shouted a series of "you" words, but at last he could not utter a word.


    ...


    can focus on the sniper point of the office building.


    The blue glaze clapped his hands and took back the small self-made gun just aimed at the principal''s office.


    "It''s very powerful. The mixture of the two potions can produce a big explosion, which is similar to the artillery attacking the floor, but in fact...


    " if the police come down to investigate, they can only investigate the explosion caused by two kinds of chemical potions. The school also has chemical potions, so the final investigation result can only be that the principal''s office accidentally placed two kinds of chemical potions Natural disasters caused by bottles of chemical medicine.


    "I don''t know how to guess about sister Jian. Well... Perfect, end of work!"


    The blue glaze put the small gun back into its own preparation box, clapped its hands, and then smiled at the thought.


    This smile, look at the thought of scalp numbness.


    Can you play like this?


    Use chemical liquid medicine to create the illusion of being destroyed by artillery.


    Because if the principal''s office is really bombed with artillery, the police will definitely investigate.


    After all, Yunjian has to survive in Longmen city.


    It has to be said that the poison studied by the green glaze has gone up to a higher level, and this time it has directly become a chemical potion.


    Thinking of suddenly grabbing the green glaze, she blinked her mischievous eyes and said to the green glaze, "green glaze, you take me as an apprentice, right? Uh huh? Well? "


    Every time I send out the word "um", my eyelashes will go up and down.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat ten catties of crabs and crayfish." Blue glaze suddenly put his hand on his stomach and looked at him with the eyes of "invite me to eat, invite me to eat quickly".


    "Little things, let''s go! Finish work and have a big meal! " Thinking about the shoulder holding the blue glaze, they left here.


    ...


    inside and outside the classroom corridor.


    Principal Shi was petrified with fear, and all the students around Zhou side were dumbfounded.


    At this moment, no one is normalized.


    After the shock, all the people in the room moved their eyes back to Yunjian.


    But Yunjian, who was standing there, glanced coldly at principal Shi. Then Yunjian looked around and said to all the students present:


    "if you are smart, when you come down to investigate my friend''s incident, tell them truthfully that you don''t want any help, or I''ll blow up everyone''s home! Oh... By the way, I''ll blow it up with your people! "


    There was no one in the principal''s office, so it was the principal''s office that was destroyed.


    The purpose of Yunjian is only to intimidate the people present.


    The knife that Zhang Chengjun stabbed just now is not fatal, but Zhang Chengjun will never walk on that leg again in his life!


    As for what Yunjian just said, if Yunjian doesn''t say it, then everyone present, including principal Shi and teacher Guo.


    When the police came to investigate Chen Xinyi''s incident, both principal Shi and teacher Guo, as well as all the people present, would surely point out that Chen Xinyi accidentally fell off the second floor.


    As for Chen Xinyi''s being pushed down from the second floor by Chen Yaqing, as long as people are not stupid, they can help everyone.


    Plus if Yunjian didn''t do it before, Chen Xinyi would have been judged dead.


    So the final result can only be, even if Chen Xinyi died, the culprit will not get retribution!


    Because Chen Xinyi was at school, all the witnesses said that if Chen Xinyi fell from the second floor, even if Chen Xinyi''s parents went to law to fight Chen Yaqing, they would not win!


    It''s just that after the threat from Yunjian, it''s impossible for Chen Yaqing to think that after this event, she has nothing.


    After all, the law is fair, of course, before that, there must be conclusive evidence!

 Chapter 1658

    Zhang Chengjun was soon taken to the hospital by an ambulance.


    Yunjian wants to leave No.1 middle school. At this moment, no one dares to stop her.


    Such a terrible person, all the people here are eager for Yunjian to leave quickly.


    Principal Shi is even more afraid to stop Yunjian.


    But of course, it can''t be done like this! She blew up her office! The police will definitely come down to investigate! At that time, I will say a few more words, including Zhang Chengjun''s injury, and let the police handle Yunjian together!


    At this moment, principal Shi didn''t know that the surface of his office was destroyed by artillery, but it was actually a huge explosion caused by two bottles of mixed chemical liquid.


    ...


    after Yunjian left the gate of a lieutenant colonel, he took a taxi to a villa forest in Longmen city.


    The taxi also went to the headquarters of Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen get on the train at the headquarters of Xinqi company and Falcon hall.


    "The girl named Chen Yaqing is Chen Fugui''s daughter. Chen Fugui is the richest and most powerful tycoon in the south of our country. At present, she lives in the villa forest on Jiefang Road, Longmen city."


    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen got on the bus, Ling Yichen told Yunjian the news that he had found in the Falcon hall.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen are all helping Zhang Zhifan to start a new company.


    Later, Xinqi company cooperated with Falcon hall, and Zhang Shaofeng and his three men secretly organized Falcon hall together.


    It can be said that all three of Zhang Shaofeng are talents, and there are many ghost ideas. Now Xinqi company has become the leading brand of Z country, which can not be without the help of Zhang Shaofeng.


    If Chen Yaqing knew that Chen Xinyi was working in Xinqi company, she would not dare to do anything to Chen Xinyi.


    Because although Chen Yaqing''s father is the richest tycoon in the south, he is not worth mentioning compared with Xinqi company.


    "Go to Jiefang Road." Yun Jian said four words to the taxi driver with a calm face.


    ...


    Jiefang Road, villa forest.


    There are many villas here, but only one villa is the largest one in Jiefang Road.


    This villa is naturally Chen Yaqing''s.


    At this moment, the guard at the gate of the villa is still watching.


    At first glance, I saw a slim girl followed by two handsome teenagers with their own advantages.


    The girl walked in the front, behind the two teenagers, just like her subordinates.


    The guard thinks that it''s because the girl''s aura is so powerful.


    Powerful to the guard watched cloud paper to the front of the door a station, and then within three seconds to break the password lock into the villa, go far after the reaction.


    "Ah, ah! Can''t go! Can''t go! " When the guard chases after them, the three of them are gone.


    ...


    there are always parties in the family.


    At this moment, Chen Fugui invited celebrities of the upper class and handsome men of the same age to hold a party in his own home.


    Chen Yaqing is also dressed in a gorgeous dress and talks with the handsome men in the upper class like a nobody.


    "It makes all the money come out more and more liquid." In the corner, a bald middle-aged man unknowingly praised Chen Yaqing.


    In fact, Chen Yaqing is so ugly that no one can rival him.


    Chen Fugui listens, cola, still follow nod, touched the wine cup of this middle-aged man.


    However, just at the moment when the two glasses collided, the door was kicked directly to fly. The door was not kicked open, but was directly kicked through the door. The whole door was spread on the ground like a carpet.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    But outside the gate, a slim girl stopped and came in, followed by two handsome men.


    Seeing that this young girl is the one who kicked through the gate, Chen Fugui was shocked. He didn''t invite her, did he?


    How dare you break his door!


    "Who are you? What are you doing here! Do you know where it is? How dare you be so arrogant! " Chen Fugui stood out and said to Yun Jian.


    "I''m Luo Cha and Chen Fugui, the chairman of Xinqi company and the leader of Falcon hall. Your daughter broke my friend''s head from the second floor. So today, I accept your position as the richest man in the south!"

 Chapter 1659

    "I accept your position as the richest man in the south!"


    The wild words of Yunjian sounded after Chen Fugui''s voice fell, and spread to everyone present.


    This remark from Yunjian is full of arrogance that can''t be ignored, especially the last one she said, which attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Even Chen Fugui couldn''t help but look at the cloud paper breaking into the door.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    After the stupor, there was a dead silence.


    It was a long time before the sound came out.


    "Chairman of Xinqi company? Lord of Falcon hall? Who is this little sister, rich and noble? " Stupefied Leng, around just came a middle-aged man question sound.


    The question is a middle-aged man with the same wealth invited by Chen Fugui for this party.


    "This little sister also claims to be the chairman of Xinqi company, Luo Cha, the leader of Falcon hall! I said rich and noble. Did you bully the little girl again? Ha ha, it''s all coming to you! Does sister-in-law know about it? "


    Just now, the middle-aged man''s voice of wonder just fell, and a laugh rang out.


    It''s an old man in his fifties and sixties who is approaching old age.


    The old man smiled with evil intent and looked at Chen Fugui with bad eyes.


    Chen Fugui is the richest man in the south, that is, the richest man in the south of the whole Z country.


    When a man has money, he wants to spend money. That''s not to say. Usually, a man like Chen Fugui doesn''t bring his junior and senior to his home, but he keeps countless junior.


    Chen Fugui''s wife naturally doesn''t care. As long as she keeps her position as a wife and keeps the property at home, it''s enough to care how many junior students Chen Fugui has. As long as she doesn''t give a large area of property to junior, everything is easy to say.


    This is the case with many wealthy men.


    This also led to seeing that Yunjian was obviously not good at Chen Fugui''s intention. Just now, the old man guessed that Yunjian would not be a female student supported by Chen Fugui, right?


    Chen Fugui is half in the coffin! This taste is big enough!


    As for what Yun Jian just said, when he was disturbed by the old man, the audience didn''t hear a word more.


    People only feel the arrogance of Yunjian, but directly ignore the other words that Yunjian just said.


    "Tut, I don''t learn well at a young age. I''m a junior? Take Xinqi company and Falcon hall as shields? "


    "It''s so beautiful. Look, it''s slim, but it''s not like the chest is loved by men, is it?"


    ...


    the old men around made a mockery of Yunjian, which was also mixed with the meaning of immorality.


    It has to be said that Yunjian is really beautiful and the old men around are really rich.


    The rich old man thinks more naturally.


    But only Chen Fugui knew that he had never seen Yunjian before!


    After the public opinion around, Yunjian''s eyes were deep.


    "Dad, I don''t know her! Let''s get rid of her! " Chen Yaqing is dressed in a gorgeous princess dress. She is ugly. It is futile to dress up any more.


    Chen Yaqing''s words fell, and those around him who were lying with their eyes open gradually stopped talking.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. It''s enough if you know Chen Xinyi." After Chen Yaqing''s words fell, Yunjian followed.


    After that, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, and she continued to sneer: "because I will take her place and let you go to hell!"


    After listening to his daughter and Yunjian, Chen Fugui knows that Yunjian must have come because of Chen Xinyi''s business in the morning.


    Chen Fugui didn''t care about this morning, because even if Chen Xinyi died, it was just a little unknown role. You can get money to kill her.


    But Chen Xinyi''s relatives and friends found their own home, which is a threat to their own and their daughter''s personal safety!


    So Chen Fugui''s face darkened immediately.


    "Bodyguard! Where are the bodyguards! Get rid of this madman! " Chen Fugui immediately took out a walkie talkie and said something to the walkie talkie.


    At the end of the conversation, a dozen bodyguards rushed in at the gate and looked at their bodies. They were very strong and strong.


    "If you want to do it with me, it''s just you, too?" Cloud paper cold hook lips, words, her hand turned, a beautiful butterfly knife appeared in the audience''s eyes.


    "Knife! She has a knife with her! " At the moment when he saw Yunjian''s knife, all the people in the room were frightened and started to hide in the hidden corner.


    All of us are rich people who have no power.


    However, in the crowd, Chen Regal swallowed a mouthful of saliva immediately.


    A dozen bodyguards surrounded Yunjian. One of the bodyguards suddenly looked at Yunjian and shouted in front of the crowd. He was scared to retreat to the corner and didn''t dare to fight with Yunjian"You... Aren''t you the girl who beat the chief bodyguard Lin Kui in our cheetah bodyguard company last time!"

 Chapter 1660

    This bodyguard obviously beat Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of the cheetah bodyguard company, when Yunjian went to the cheetah bodyguard company for training last time. At that time, one of the bodyguards who witnessed all this was standing by.


    This bodyguard is a member of the cheetah bodyguard company.


    At the moment, seeing Yunjian and recalling Yunjian''s skill at that time, he almost didn''t scare to death.


    This bodyguard was hired by Chen Fugui to protect his personal safety. It happened to be the bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company.


    But after seeing Yunjian, the bodyguard unexpectedly retreated to the corner?


    And what did the bodyguard say just now?


    "Lin Kui is the most powerful chief bodyguard of cheetah bodyguard company! A big character like Lin Kui is a famous one in the world!


    "You mean she beat linqui? How is it possible for such a thing? "


    The face of the old man who just caused everyone else to have another opinion on Yunjian was gradually sinking. His face was changing at the speed of light.


    The old man stared in horror. He looked at cloud paper with unbelievable eyes and asked in horror.


    What is Lin Kui?


    For example, even Chen Fugui, the richest man in the south, doesn''t want to hire Lin Kui as his bodyguard.


    Lin Kui, a man of such status, can only be invited by the absolute big man.


    And Lin Kui''s position in the world, that''s loud.


    Bodyguards are the way for some rich people to protect their lives.


    No matter what happens to the general bodyguards, they will not evacuate before the employer leaves safely in case of danger.


    If the bodyguard does this, it is in violation of the contract and will be fined. Even the bodyguard company will compensate the employer for the bodyguard.


    Not only that, but also the reputation of the company.


    All bodyguards know this, so sometimes they even endanger their lives and do not shrink back.


    But the bodyguard who said that Yunjian defeated Lin Kui was scared to retreat to the corner.


    It can be imagined that in his impression, Yunjian is even more terrible than paying the employer twice as much!


    Therefore, all the people present were frightened by the bodyguard''s actions and behaviors.


    "How impossible! I saw her defeat Lin Kui with my own eyes! And beat Lin Kui in one move! Really only one move! One move!!! "


    The bodyguard immediately echoed to the old man in a frightened voice.


    Hearing this, everyone around turned pale.


    "What! She beat Lin Kui of your cheetah bodyguard company in one move? "


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice came to an end, there were many frightened voices around him.


    Just now, the bodyguard said that Yunjian defeated Lin Kui, which is already incredible!


    But the problem is, Yunjian beat Lin Kui in one move!


    What strength is this!


    Is she really just a teenage girl!?


    At this moment, Chen Fugui thought of Yunjian''s claim just now.


    Chairman of Xinqi company?


    Lord of Falcon hall?


    If she is really...


    Chen Fuhao swallows a mouthful of saliva fiercely. If Yunjian is really the owner of Xinqi company and Falcon hall, although it can''t lead to bankruptcy, it''s not good to have another enemy.


    Moreover, he really heard that the chairman of Xinqi company and the Luo Cha of the Falcon hall were both women and young.


    Therefore, Chen Fugui, in an attitude of trying to make peace with Yunjian, said to Yunjian:


    "your friend is not dead, is he? Well, everyone step back, how much does your friend''s family want? I''ll write her a check! Is that all right? "


    Chen Fugui is not sure the identity of cloud paper, so he has used the attitude of concession to cloud paper.


    This is also due to the amazing strength of Yunjian, so he had to give in.


    Chen Fugui is famous for being unreasonable.


    At this moment, it is inconceivable for all present to give in.


    But just after Chen Fugui''s voice fell, she heard the cold voice of Yunjian again. She said directly without any concession:


    "money, we don''t need it."


    When she said that, she had a meal.


    "Then what do you need!" Chen Fugui''s face sank.


    "I want her to die!"


    The words suddenly sounded. Within the speed that people could not see with their naked eyes, Yunjian''s figure flashed, and she directly bypassed Chen Fugui. People flashed to Chen Yaqing and directly kicked Chen Yaqing to the ground.


    The knife, which has been crisp and merciless, pierced into Chen Yaqing''s abdomen and made everyone on the scene feel creepy "hiss".

 Chapter 1661

    Yun Jian stabbed Chen Yaqing in the abdomen without any mercy. She stabbed Chen Yaqing''s internal organs on the spot.


    Chen Xinyi almost died.


    Why do you say that.


    The operation, because of the brain injury, is very dangerous, let alone she did not take over the first time.


    Finally, Yunjian forcibly rescued it.


    To this end, she also used the power of the Dragon kingdom.


    Using the power of the Dragon continent on earth, one hundred years of cultivation will never make progress.


    Her constitution is different from that of other cultivators. People can''t make progress in one hundred years'' cultivation, but she can''t make progress in ten years when she uses spiritual power on the earth.


    In order to save Chen Xinyi and meet his first friend in Longmen City, Yunjian is willing to make progress in the past ten years.


    People''s patience is limited, some things can be forgiven, but some things, must let the other party pay a painful price.


    Even if Chen Xinyi does not die, her brain has cracked, and she can no longer run or do some vigorous exercise in the future.


    This kind of sequela is a lifetime.


    After knowing that Chen Xinyi might die, Chen Yaqing dressed up like a nobody and went to the party here.


    After the rebirth, Yunjian is really different from her previous life.


    It doesn''t mean she has to let things go.


    Chen Yaqing must die today!


    "Ah! Ah!!! " After that knife stabbed into Chen Yaqing''s abdomen, Chen Yaqing made a wail.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed. After she stabbed butterfly knife into Chen Yaqing''s abdomen, she drove the knife from Chen Yaqing''s abdomen, and then directly cut it to her heart from Chen Yaqing''s abdomen. Then she sent Chen Yaqing to hell by Caesarean!


    The blood gushed out like a hot spring and dyed the floor of Chen Fugui''s Hall red.


    Chen Yaqing, killed on the spot!


    "Qinger? Qinger! You and you killed Qing''er! You... I''m going to kill you! Ah!!! I''m going to kill you


    It took Chen Fugui a long time to recover from his shock. His pupils were constricted. At the moment when he saw Chen Yaqing''s death, he ran to rout completely.


    "You''re going to die! I want you to pay! I want you to pay Chen Fugui has run away completely. He flies to Yunjian and rushes to Yunjian with tears and roars.


    All the people in the room were scared by Yunjian''s behavior, and their faces were colorless.


    She actually killed Chen Yaqing!


    "How dare you! You can''t believe... "Before Chen Fugui rushes to Yunjian, Yunjian kicks Chen Fugui away, and she immediately kicks Chen Fugui in the belly.


    "I dare not! It''s not just you. Everyone here today will be destroyed because of you! "


    At the moment, Yunjian''s eyes are cold and terrible, even Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are shocked.


    The moment Chen Fugui was kicked on the ground by Yunjian made the whole person shiver uncontrollably.


    At the moment when Yunjian killed Chen Yaqing, the people around him screamed and ran to the gate.


    But before I ran to the gate, I saw a dozen women in black and with skull marks on their wrists coming in.


    At the same time, the green glaze and the people brought by mindfulness stopped all the people in the house from running outside.


    "Sister Jian!" See cloud paper, blue glaze and care for respectively to cloud paper nod first sentence.


    "She... Who are they?" When all the people present saw the blue glaze and the people who thought about bringing in the door, their faces turned pale with fear.


    "They have skulls on their wrists! Then... Isn''t that the mark of the old mercenary Slayer! "


    "What!"


    ...


    all the people present were paralyzed by fear.


    "Why are the old mercenaries here!" More people cried out in horror.


    "Mo Mo... Mo Fei..." at this time, someone suddenly looked at cloud paper.


    Is she from the old mercenary regiment!


    At this time, stepping on the back of the cloud paper in Chen Fugui''s abdomen, thinking about the blue glaze and the dozens of ancient mercenary killers behind them, coldly said the words that determined the fate of all present.


    In other words, it means that all the people present are in a very cold place:


    "all the people, one will not stay."

 Chapter 1662

    In a word, it determines the fate of everyone present.


    Strange, blame them to make friends with Chen Fugui.


    ...


    for a while, the killing sound was heard at the scene, and the layer appeared continuously.


    Standing in the center of a corpse, Yunjian''s face is gentle, which makes people not see whether she is happy or sad at the moment.


    At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen seem to see the God of killing and killing.


    The cloud paper standing in the corpse and blood pool matched the scene of the scene so much.


    As if, she was originally suitable to live in such an environment.


    At that time, Yunjian felt that he had returned to the world of blood.


    The era of... Full of killing.


    ...


    the next day, a great event happened in Longmen city.


    The richest tycoon in the south is having a party at home, but unfortunately there is a fire.


    At that time, the gate was closed and everyone was killed by the fire, without exception.


    Many rich people who were invited to the party died on the spot.


    By the time the fire was discovered and put out, everyone had been burned to death, some of them even had no bones left.


    As soon as the news report came out, not only Longmen City, the whole Zhejiang Province, but also the whole Z country were shocked.


    How could this sound like a massacre? But there was no evidence at the scene. At last, the police decided it was an accident. There was no way to investigate and close the case.


    Chen Xinyi was in a coma for three days. When she woke up, she couldn''t move her head. Her head was framed.


    Pain is the same as death. Chen Xinyi woke up and died all night. She wanted to commit suicide several times. But at last, she heard Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen say her life. After Yunjian saved her life, she suffered several times and fainted. She also persevered.


    Every time when the pain is too much to bear, Zhang Shaofeng will come to Chen Xinyi and say that Chen Yaqing has died. God punished her for letting her die.


    They said nothing about what happened that day.


    And Zhang Chengjun, the culprit of this incident, was paralyzed because he didn''t send him to the hospital in time. He had to walk in a wheelchair all his life.


    Zhang Shaofeng accompanied Chen Xinyi day and night. He was afraid that Chen Xinyi could not help killing himself. He often told Chen Xinyi some funny and interesting things. When Chen Xinyi was too painful to bear, he bit her hand.


    As soon as Yun Jian came out of Chen Xinyi''s ward, he heard a cry from afar.


    "Doctor! doctor! My son can''t be paralyzed! He can''t spend his life in a wheelchair! Please find a way! As long as we can save him, we can spend as much money! "


    When Yunjian came downstairs to the main gate of the people''s Hospital, he saw a middle-aged couple pestering a hospital and pleading.


    There is a man sitting in the wheelchair beside him, it is Zhang Chengjun.


    Next to Zhang Chengjun stood a timid principal Shi.


    As Yun Jian walked by, he happened to hear the doctor say to the middle-aged couple, "we really can''t help it, but there is someone who can cure his leg."


    "Who!?" The couple''s excited eyes brightened.


    "The woman who is known as" the hand of death "in the medical world, the patient in ward 506, has already declared her death. She was the one who rescued her." Said the doctor.


    Just after saying this, the timid principal Shi suddenly pointed to the cloud paper that was going to pass by and shouted: "it''s her, it''s the thigh of Zhang Chengjun''s classmate she''s stabbing!"


    Hearing that the man who killed his son passed by, the couple turned around and rushed to Yunjian like crazy:


    "is that you? It''s you! You hurt our family Junjun! How can you not die at such a young age! "


    As soon as the couple threw themselves at Yunjian, Yunjian turned away. Her face was exposed in the doctor''s eyes.


    "It''s all her! It''s all her fault. It''s none of my business! " Headmaster Shi wants to get rid of his responsibilities. He points to Yunjian and opens to the couple.


    However, just as principal Shi and the couple looked at Yunjian hatefully and wished they could tear Yunjian to pieces, they saw the doctor over there quickly walk to Yunjian, bow to Yunjian, and then said with respect:


    "you... How can you be here!"


    After asking, the doctor turned to president Shi and the couple, pointed to Yunjian and said:


    "she is the" hand of death "in our medical field. She is the world''s famous top medical man. She can even save the patients who have already declared death. Your son''s leg, in this world, only she can cure!"

 Chapter 1663

    "The hand of death? She? Is she the hand of death in your medicine? What a joke


    The doctor pointed to Yunjian and said that to Zhang Chengjun''s mother just now. Zhang Chengjun''s parents were dumbfounded. They turned their heads and looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and exclaimed.


    Especially Zhang Chengjun''s mother, Wenshi.


    The son has always been his pride. He gave birth to a son, so he has a special position in his wife''s family.


    The main point is that her son is not only handsome, but also rated as the school grass. It really follows her strong genes, which has always been a proud place of Wen family.


    But it never occurred to me that my son was stabbed by a crazy woman at school. He was paralyzed and could not walk any more!


    Wen has always felt that the girls in the school are not worthy of their sons.


    In fact, when Zhang Chengjun had an accident at this time, Wen did not know the reason at all. She put all the responsibility on Yunjian.


    So when Wenshi knew that the man who killed her son was Yunjian, she rushed up to vent her anger without saying anything.


    But Wenshi never thought that the girl who killed her son was the top man in the medical field, even the "hand of death" that can be saved by the patients who have declared their death!


    The girl who made her son look like this has become the only one in the world who can save her son!


    The enemy becomes the object to please!


    This...


    Wenshi was stunned directly. She never thought that things would change into this way!


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Zhang Chengjun was completely stunned.


    Headmaster Shi of No. 1 middle school was also petrified on the spot.


    "As a doctor, I also have the professional ethics of doctors! This kind of joke, I never open!


    "At that time, the patients in ward 506 had stopped their heart and brain in the emergency room! This is a complete death!


    "But as soon as she did, she came back to life! As I have seen with my own eyes, no one can do this except the "hand of death" of our medical community! "


    The doctor listened to Wen''s words and was very upset. In addition, he wanted to show himself in front of Yunjian, so he spoke to Wen in a very impatient tone.


    If the doctors dare to say so, can it be fake?


    Even if all the people present do not believe, they have to believe.


    "You are the hand of death!"! I''m good at such things at a young age, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that you''ve offended the wrong people! "


    Zhang Chengjun''s father is calmer than Wen''s, and at the moment, Zhang Di, Zhang Chengjun''s father, is looking at Yunjian seriously and drinking at Yunjian with threatening words.


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Di''s expression was a little calmer. His eyes were tightly gripping the cloud paper, and he directly stated his purpose:


    "my son because you are in a wheelchair now! As long as you find a way to cure him, I will no longer hold you responsible. Otherwise, I will spend the rest of your life in prison on this alone! "


    Zhang Di didn''t think there was someone behind the cloud paper.


    Destroy a girl, with Zhang Di''s influence, easy!


    Now the most important thing is to cure his son''s leg.


    It''s hard to say if you really want to leave the cloud paper!


    "I will not cure him." Under the threat of Zhang Di, Yunjian barely hesitated to speak.


    "As for what you said, will I spend the next half of my life in prison..." Yun Jian said that she had come to Zhang Di''s three.


    Side eyes squinted at the three Zhang Di, red lips slightly raised, and opened to them with a sound that only the three Zhang Di could hear:


    "do you know the strange fire in the villa forest on Jiefang Road the other two days? If you want to be like them and disappear forever in this world, then welcome to me. "


    After a pause, Yunjian''s expression suddenly turned cold. At the moment when Zhang Di''s three faces suddenly became frightened, he said: "don''t worry, I will let you disappear completely."

 Chapter 1664

    The words of Yunjian bring a chill, which makes the three of them feel frozen in the ice and snow.


    Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di and Wenshi all gave a shiver unconsciously.


    Looking back on what Yunjian said, Zhang Chengjun''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils narrowed. He looked at Yunjian with his mouth open and almost didn''t shout out. Finally, he was afraid of Yunjian. He lowered his voice and said in horror:


    "there was a fire in Chen Yaqing''s house, and all the guests including the host died of you..."


    Did you do it?


    But at the end of the sentence, Zhang Chengjun didn''t dare to shout it out.


    Because he saw that Yunjian''s right hand in the trouser bag slightly extended out of the trouser bag. She put it in her right finger in the trouser bag, a butterfly knife that had not yet been cut, and the bright light flashed by.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chengjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The fire in villa forest on Jiefang Road caused a sensation in Zhejiang Province, even in country Z.


    Chen Fugui is the richest man in the south, and has a certain influence in the whole Z country. That fire took Chen Fugui''s family, including all the rich people who went to the party at Chen Fugui''s house, without warning.


    All of a sudden, but today I heard Yunjian mention it.


    In addition, Chen Yaqing is the culprit for Chen Xinyi''s near death.


    On the day of the accident, it was the day Yunjian went to school to find him. Together, Yunjian was not...


    Zhang Chengjun, who suddenly realized this, looked at Yunjian in fear.


    Chen Fugui is the richest man in the south!


    It''s too terrible! She can even make the first rich man in the South without trace!


    What kind of power does she have!


    Zhang Chengjun stares at his pupils in horror, and Wen and Zhang Di feel something wrong.


    Wenshi and Zhangdi don''t know how their son Zhang Chengjun got into Yunjian, but they are not stupid. They can naturally hear the meaning of Yunjian''s words.


    What''s more, Zhang Chengjun said half of what he said.


    Chen Fugui''s family, the richest man in the south, was quietly destroyed. Is that what Yunjian did?


    Zhang Di and Wen Shi''s faces darkened to the extreme in the same instant.


    Who is Chen Fugui? Even standing on the international stage, Chen Fugui is also a big figure!


    Although Zhang Di''s family history is prominent, compared with Chen Fugui, even one grass in Chen Fugui''s family is inferior!


    Since cloud paper can quietly destroy Chen Fugui''s family.


    How can they afford it!


    Zhang Di and Wen''s are not afraid to murmur at the bottom of their hearts at the moment. How could their Junjun get into such a terrible woman!


    No, it''s a girl!


    She''s not a human being!


    Even the girl named Chen Yaqing failed to push Chen Xinyi downstairs and her head fell to the ground.


    She doesn''t need to kill Chen Yaqing''s family!


    But she really killed Chen Yaqing''s family! It''s really done quietly!


    "Junjun, we can''t cure it. Mom has raised you all her life. Mom is protecting you. Let''s go. Let''s go..."


    Wen''s face is green with fear. How dare you stay here now? If you stay any longer, you''ll die!


    Wen hurried to push up Zhang Chengjun''s wheelchair, reached for his husband Zhang Di''s corner, and they hurried to the hospital gate.


    Before he left the hospital, he heard a sharp female voice behind him, which made the three men''s faces change again:


    "did I let you go?"


    This words just sounded, fell that second, cloud paper has flash to the three men of Wen.


    "You... What do you want?" Wen''s face was pale with fear. She stuttered to ask Yun Jian.


    "Now that you''re here, kowtow to my friend and apologize before you leave! Otherwise, you will stay to be my dead soul under the sword! "

 Chapter 1665

    Kowtow and apologize before you leave?


    Why!


    Zhang Chengjun naturally knows what Yun Jian means, but his parents don''t know.


    Wenshi didn''t even know why Yunjian had to deal with her precious son Junjun like this.


    In the eyes of Wenshi and Zhangdi, Junjun, their precious son, did nothing wrong. From the beginning, he was offended by Yunjian''s epilepsy.


    Or the handsome son of his own, cloud paper pursued his son before, fruitless? And then he went crazy and wanted to get back at him?


    Wenshi and Zhangdi don''t know the situation. It''s impossible for zhangchengjun to tell his parents how to use chenxinyi as a scapegoat in school to stop Chen Yaqing from pursuing her ugly daughter.


    It turns out that Chen Yaqing pushed Chen Xinyi down from the second floor directly in the quarrel.


    "My Junjun has been like this. What''s the relationship between Junjun and your friend? My Junjun is upright and straight. Why should I kowtow to your friend and apologize?"


    Wenshi is afraid of Yunjian, but now it is at the gate of the hospital. People come and go around, maybe in the big hospital, so Wenshi is particularly bold to reply to Yunjian.


    "It doesn''t matter. You ask your son yourself! Today''s apology must be said. Of course, it''s ok if you don''t apologize. It has nothing to do with me if you are burned alive in your sleep. "


    As soon as Yunjian heard this, he knew that Wenshi and Zhangdi thought their son was innocent.


    Zhang Chengjun certainly didn''t tell Wenshi and Zhang Di about his dirty and shameless work.


    He was the culprit for Chen Xinyi''s near death.


    Yunjian said that, Zhang Chengjun over there was really afraid.


    That day her cruelty, she mercilessly a knife into his thigh pain, vividly.


    "I was wrong! My fault! I hurt Chen Xinyi! I kowtow and apologize! I''ll kowtow and apologize! what the hell! I''ll go! "


    Zhang Chengjun shouts at Yunjian, and then tells Wenshi and Zhang Di what he has done.


    ...


    ward 506.


    Chen Xinyi can''t move her head when it''s on the shelf. Compared with the other days, her head doesn''t hurt much, but she can still feel the pain.


    The pain of the last few days made her feel hopeless in the world. Now it is much better.


    Around stood some relatives who came to visit Chen Xinyi. He Shiya, Chen Xinyi''s mother, stood with her back to wipe tears at Chen Xinyi.


    Chen Zhenchuan, Chen Xinyi''s father, stood by and sighed bitterly.


    "Zhenchuan, I sent someone to ask. It''s not easy to deal with. Zhang Di, the father of Zhang Chengjun, is a big man. Even if we sue him, we can''t get any benefits..."


    a friend of Chen Zhenchuan said a very sorry word to Chen Zhenchuan.


    As Chen Xinyi''s father, Chen Zhenchuan naturally does not want to give up.


    "What can I do? Can I just watch my daughter suffer such a crime in vain Chen Zhenchuan stood at the gate, not letting Chen Xinyi in the ward hear his voice. He suppressed his voice and said in pain.


    Is there really no way to deal with Zhang Chengjun, the culprit!


    When Chen Zhenchuan and his relatives and friends stood in the same place and the atmosphere was depressed to the lowest point.


    Suddenly a man was thrown in the gate.


    When the crowd fixed their eyes, was this man... Zhang Chengjun?


    But outside the gate, Yunjian throws Zhang Chengjun into the room and walks over. She steps on Zhang Chengjun''s back in front of all the people present, and knocks Zhang Chengjun''s head in the direction of Chen Xinyi''s bed.


    Then Yunjian turned around and rushed to the gate to drink: "you two roll in and kowtow together!"


    At the end of the conversation, Zhang Di and his wife Wen Shi, who were still discussing very difficult issues before Chen Zhenchuan, ran in trembling from the outside of the room, and they obediently knelt down in the direction of Chen Xinyi''s bed.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present are stupid.

 Chapter 1666

    All the people who saw this scene were petrified.


    Just now, principal Shi, who was with Zhang Di and Wen Shi, sneaked away, and Yunjian didn''t care about him.


    After president Shi slipped away, Yunjian directly pulled the three Zhang Chengjun to the ward.


    At this moment, seeing Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di and Wen''s family listening to Yunjian''s words obediently, Qi Dynasty Chen Xinyi kneels and kowtows.


    Chen Zhenchuan, Chen Xinyi''s father, or he Shiya, Chen Xinyi''s mother, who was just hiding away and crying, complained that her family Xinyi had suffered such a crime. As a result, Chen Xinyi''s mother he Shiya, who was still at large, was the culprit.


    Including Chen Xinyi''s relatives from all walks of life who came to the hospital to see the doctor. At the moment, everyone watched this scene and was surprised.


    All the people here naturally recognize Zhang Di.


    I have also seen a picture of Zhang Chengjun.


    Especially Chen Zhenchuan, his daughter suffered such a crime. If he didn''t even know the appearance of the person who hurt his daughter, would he still be a father!


    Therefore, when seeing Zhang Chengjun and Zhang Di and Wenshi being driven into the room by Yunjian to apologize, Chen Zhenchuan and all the relatives and friends around him were all dumbfounded.


    "Zhenchuan, is that it?" Just now, Zhang Di, Zhang Chengjun''s father, is a big man. It''s hard for this middle-aged man to see this scene. It took him a long time to get back to his senses.


    He sent someone to ask if Zhang Chengjun''s appeal could be corrected. The news is that Zhang''s father, Zhang Di, has a great influence.


    It''s not easy to do.


    This also means that even if Chen Xinyi fails to cure and dies, it''s better for Chen Yaqing or Zhang Chengjun.


    Chen Zhenchuan''s own strength is not enough, there is no way to make them!


    To be honest, it''s that I''m not strong enough. My family is framed and killed by others. As a result, they won''t have any problems at all!


    People, is also a white death!


    So this middle-aged man will be surprised.


    Who is Yunjian? How can she let Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun, who are even confused with Chen Zhenchuan, roll in and kowtow to Chen Xinyi and apologize?


    How capable is this little girl to let a big person like Zhang Di take her son to apologize to Chen Xinyi?


    "This... I..." Chen Zhenchuan naturally did not know why, he looked at the scene in front of him stupidly.


    It is not difficult to guess that Yunjian must have the ability, so Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun will apologize in this way.


    But they haven''t waited for the reaction that Yunjian can bring Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun here to kowtow to Chen Xinyi and apologize.


    However, the cloud paper over there stepped on Zhang Di''s head and stepped on Zhang Di''s head to the ground.


    "Is that all sincerity? I want you to kowtow and apologize, not wipe the floor! "


    The cold words of Yunjian spread to everyone''s ears and aroused everyone''s panic.


    Zhang Di can come to apologize to Chen Xinyi, which is already frightening and unexpected.


    But what about this little girl? She was so fierce that she dared to step on Zhang Di''s head and ask him to apologize to Chen Xinyi!


    "Yes, yes! Sorry, it''s my son''s fault! All the mistakes are my son Zhang Chengjun''s! I''m here to apologize to you! I apologize to you! We won''t dare to do it again! "


    Zhang Di is afraid of Yunjian. He is trampled on by Yunjian and apologizes to Chen Xinyi for kowtowing heavily.


    At the end of the day, the forehead was bleeding.


    Yunjian steps on Zhang Di''s head. Seeing that Zhang Chengjun''s kowtow is not enough, he steps on Zhang Chengjun''s head again.


    Only the kowtow of "bang bang" can be heard at the scene, which is creepy just to listen to, let alone the person who knows it personally.


    Just after Zhang Di''s three people''s heads were all kowtowed and bleeding, Yunjian just released his feet, which was just a step back.


    But they only saw a handsome man coming in outside the gate. The handsome man stood here. He put his arms around her waist from behind Yunjian, and attached himself to her ear and whispered a word that everyone could hear:


    "Xiaojian, who is not long-sighted to provoke you, huh? I killed him for you. "

 Chapter 1667

    Feeling the familiar breath, Yunjian''s heart completely calmed down.


    "They."


    The back of Yunjian is close to Siyi''s chest, and her beautiful and slender fingers point to the three Zhang Di kneeling in front of Chen Xinyi. Maybe because of Siyi''s coming, her tight heart is also gradually relaxed, and there is a coquettish tone in her speech.


    Of course, this coquettish tone is just what Si Yi thought.


    Yun Jian is used to Si Yi coming back to find her at any time. She looks at the three Zhang Di with her strong chest.


    If the people standing around had not seen the cruel means Yunjian had just used against the three Zhang Di, they would have thought that the bullied person was Yunjian.


    However, such a gesture, Yunjian will only show in front of Si Yi.


    To this end, Si Yi lives around Yunjian''s Qianqian waist. He feels Yunjian''s soft body, and can''t help but stick it beside Yunjian''s ear, and there is no taboo in front of everyone.


    "Then I''ll kill them." Si Yi, like coaxing a child, pastes Jun''s lips to Yun Jian''s ears, and stares at Zhang Di''s three people.


    The handsome man, who was so angry with all the people, could not move but put the word "kill" on his lips, and it was as simple as killing a person and eating a meal for him.


    At this moment, not only did Zhang Di, who was kneeling on the ground, kowtow harder and cry out, "don''t kill me, I kowtow, I kowtow.".


    Even Chen Xinyi''s relatives turned pale with fear.


    From the very beginning, Si Yi gave everyone the feeling of being there.


    As long as Yunjian is happy, even if he can take the stars off the sky, he has absolutely no complaints.


    Incomparably spoiled, every word that Si Yi said, is spoiled beyond imagination.


    There is a man in the world who dotes on his own women!


    "Jianjian, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have gone to hell now. You''ve run a lot for me these days...


    " take them away. I don''t want to see these social scum and rubbish. " Just then, Chen Xinyi suddenly opened her mouth.


    Chen Xinyi can''t move her head, so her voice comes from her bed.


    Chen Xinyi is so moved, but she feels a little guilty. Her life is saved by Yunjian. Now Yunjian has to run east and west to avenge herself.


    So let Zhang Chengjun and his group get out early, and he won''t have to worry about it.


    How lucky I should be to know a friend like you. If you have anything in the future, even if you let me go to hell, I will go for you. Chen Xinyi murmured a few words in her heart.


    If you repay her kindness, you don''t need to talk about it all the time. People who really repay her kindness usually return it when she doesn''t need you anymore.


    "Not yet!" After listening to Chen Xinyi''s words, Yunjian kicks Zhang Chengjun, who is closest to him.


    This foot made the three of Zhang Chengjun get up from the ground, Zhang Chengjun was pulled back to the wheelchair, and the three of them did not run back in the fastest time.


    Si Yi really wanted to kill Zhang Chengjun, but he didn''t want to give up holding Yunjian''s tender body.


    Is it his fault?


    It''s all because of the charm of his little notes.


    Well...


    get her to bed sooner or later.


    Knead her tender body, hold and make baby!


    Si Yi''s hand is attached to Yun Jian''s stomach without trace. He sips a handsome lip, thinking of evil in his heart.


    Here, sooner or later to give birth to his children.


    HMM...


    both men and women are good. As long as it''s his and Xiaojian''s, he likes it.

 Chapter 1668

    Yunjian didn''t know that she was holding Siyi''s hands on her stomach and thinking about these bad things. After two words with Chen Xinyi, she left with Siyi.


    Chen Xinyi still needs a rest.


    When he left, Yunjian met Zhang Shaofeng outside the gate of the people''s hospital.


    "Eh? Master, do you come to see Xinyi? Why did you leave so soon? " Zhang Shaofeng now took Chen Xinyi''s favorite peach, which he had just bought from a long distance, and asked Yun Jian.


    "Well, let''s go first. We have to pick up my brother and sister from school." Cloud paper toward Zhang Shaofeng nodded and lips, opening way.


    Yunjian will go to primary school to pick up xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya from school, because Qin Yirou is working overtime today.


    Because Chen Xinyi asked for leave these two days, Yunjian didn''t go to the military academy, so she stayed at home to help Qin Yirou pick up xiaoyunzhu.


    The reason why Yunjian didn''t go to school these two days is that Chen Xinyi was not in good condition at first. If she went to school by herself, Chen Xinyi''s condition would be worse and she would die.


    So Yunjian didn''t go to school. She stayed in Longmen city. As soon as Chen Xinyi''s condition changed, she could arrive here as soon as possible.


    ...


    by the way, Qin Yirou worked overtime today, and Si Yi came back again. Yun Jian and Si Yi went to the primary school together to pick up Xiao Yunzhu from school.


    Xiao Yunzhu''s school now does not allow parents to enter the school, because he is afraid that some lawbreakers will enter the school to clean up.


    The school is full of children. If anything happens, it will be broken.


    So now parents are standing at the school gate to pick up their children.


    All around are parents. Yunjian and Siyi are attractive because of their outstanding looks.


    Yunjian is not short. She is now one and a half meters tall.


    Si Yi is one meter eight five.


    Two people standing in the crowd, can be regarded as very conspicuous.


    However, what''s more remarkable is that Si Yi holds the small hand of Yun Jian in one hand, and the other hand is very lazy. His beautiful face matches the figure that can make girls, even middle-aged women scream.


    Don''t be too conspicuous.


    Until xiaoyunzhu three people ran out of the school, rushed to Yunjian and Siyi, then Siyi took xiaoyunzhu''s hand, Yunjian took Duanli and duanya''s hand, and five people left the crowd like a family.


    The voices of the people around can also be heard by Siyi and Yunjian:


    "look, are those three children the couple''s


    "It''s really fake. I look at the couple very young! That man is so handsome! "


    "Some people are young! The capital is twenty or thirty years old! I think the woman is also beautiful. It''s really natural to walk with the man! "


    "And you see! They lead the three children as if they were their own! Ah ah! I''m about to be brainwashed by this scene! "


    The group of women leaders standing at the same place talked about it one after another, but all the words were passed into Yunjian and Siyi''s ears.


    Yun Jian blushes, while Si Yi''s lips rise. He enjoys the feeling very much.


    "Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi! When can you have a baby girl to play with me! Mother Qin said that it will take a year for the baby to be born. Can I see Xiao Siyi today next year? "


    Xiao Yunzhu grabs Siyi''s palm and shakes it twice, then looks at Yunjian and Siyi with his expectant eyes.


    Hearing xiaoyunzhu''s sudden question, Yunjian''s face was slightly red and silent.


    "You will see it." Where no one saw it, Si Yi made an arc, he said with a smile.


    Xiao Yunzhu will see him and Xiao Jian''s children sooner or later.


    But not a small stream, but a bunch of small streams.


    A football team can''t be less.

 Chapter 1669

    Just home, it began to rain outside the door, the wind also slightly resounded, the rain from the beginning of the bit by bit, before a while it turned into a downpour, suddenly changed.


    At this time, Yunjian and Siyi had just entered the house with xiaoyunzhu.


    Just after entering the door, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya run to turn on the TV and watch the recently popular cartoon "Doraemon".


    If Qin Yirou is at home, she will let Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli Duan Ya finish their homework before playing. But while their mother Qin is not at home, Xiao Yunzhu and her three can watch the animation on TV.


    Also from time to time by the cartoon character image to amuse "cackle" repeatedly laughs.


    Seeing that the three of Xiao Yunzhu are playing happily, Yunjian''s red lips are slightly raised, and she sips the pretty arc. She orders Si Yi to go back to the room first after watching the three of Xiao Yunzhu.


    Si Yi was very obedient and didn''t follow him. He sat beside the sofa where Xiao Yunzhu and his three people sat, put his hands on the back of the head with their bones, and closed his eyes.


    That beautiful face has a clear outline. If someone is present, he will even feel that there is such a handsome man in the world.


    Yunjian went back to the room, took a bath, changed into clean clothes, and went downstairs in less than ten minutes.


    She took a call in the middle of the way.


    Seeing xiaoyunzhu''s three people are still watching anime, Yunjian and Siyi say:


    "my mother just called me and asked me to send her an umbrella. It rained so hard that she forgot to bring her umbrella back. You should watch Xiaozhu at home and don''t let them run around."


    These words seemed to Siyi''s ears to be the wife''s instructions to her husband. He raised his lips and acquiesced.


    Then Yunjian went to the gate, took two umbrellas from the umbrella stand, and walked out the door.


    Xiaoyunzhu three people at home naturally want to be accompanied by others. Yunjian doesn''t want Siyi to go with him.


    Let him stay at home and watch xiaoyunzhu.


    The wind and rain outside are more heavy, and the rain is like a basin of water pouring down from the sky. If there is a pedestrian walking on the road, even if there is an umbrella, it will definitely be drenched into a drowned chicken.


    In such weather, traffic police usually don''t stand on the road.


    So Yunjian drove his newly repaired Ferrari supercar to the flower shop to pick up Qin Yirou from work.


    The Ferrari La Ferrari super sports car of Yunjian was damaged and pulled to the Ferrari headquarters for repair last time and was sent back.


    In this heavy rain and wind, Yunjian stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove forward smoothly. Then there was a huge roar around.


    Along with this fire red super run, disappeared in the air.


    ...


    in the florist.


    The employees in the shop have all been off work, but many employees without umbrella are standing at the gate waiting for relatives and friends.


    The staff in the shop changed a number of people, many of whom had worked with Qin Yirou before left.


    Most of the people who work in the shop are middle-aged women of the same age as Qin Yirou. They are always a little like children.


    At the moment, Qin Yirou is standing at the gate. Next to her, a middle-aged woman asks Qin Yirou with some confident words, "Qin Yirou, is someone going to give you a ride?"


    "My daughter is coming to pick me up." Qin Yirou smiled at the middle-aged woman.


    This middle-aged woman is called Hu Yan, a person who usually shows off.


    The most powerful thing she got was her son. When talking to Qin Yirou, she could not help showing off that her son could afford a car: "so? Your daughter walks to give you an umbrella? That''s very tiring Hello!


    "My son came in a Volkswagen. I told him not to come. He has to come to pick me up. Hey! He is filial, and I am blessed!


    "By the way, do you want my son to give you a ride? How tiring it is to see your daughter carrying an umbrella for you! "

 Chapter 1670

    Hu Yan bragged a few times in front of Qin Yirou, but he didn''t forget to ask Qin Yirou if he wanted his son to give her a ride.


    In 1999, cars were only available to those symbolic wealthy families in China.


    In fact, many people can afford a car but are unwilling to buy it. That''s because buying a car is not affordable for ordinary people to pay for car maintenance, fuel and other expenses within a year.


    Hu Yan''s family is not rich, it can only be regarded as a well-off society.


    Qin Yirou only knows that Hu Yan''s husband died early. Hu Yan''s son has been working for many years since he was admitted to university.


    Bought a suite in Longmen City, and now married a daughter-in-law and bought a car, living a compact life.


    Coincidentally, Hu Yan''s son''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby, and Hu Yan was brought to Longmen city by his son from the countryside.


    But the family still needs to spend money. Hu Yan can''t help but come to the flower shop and go back to wash dishes and cook for his daughter-in-law in the evening.


    In the flower shop lunch time, Hu Yan can go home to make lunch for her daughter-in-law and grandson.


    Otherwise, his son would not take her to Longmen.


    In this way of thinking, of course, Hu Yan should behave better! Otherwise, once the daughter-in-law has finished sitting this month, she will be sent back to the countryside again!


    What''s more, her daughter-in-law gave birth to a fat grandson!


    Hu Yan thinks that his family can live in a big city like Longmen city from the countryside, which is a drag on his son''s happiness!


    Sure enough, the boy is promising!


    Now I bought a car, a Volkswagen brand!


    Hu Yan now thinks he''s very smart. He has earned enough face when he goes out.


    Qin Yirou is generally dressed, not pompous, but not particularly bad.


    Hu Yan thinks that Qin Yirou''s family situation should be OK, but it should be a lot worse than her own, so she came here to show off, which is to find a sense of self-confidence in Qin Yirou.


    "By the way, Yirou, you told me earlier that you also came from the countryside. I''m afraid you didn''t take a private car, did you? Today, my son drove to pick me up. Don''t walk back so hard.


    "Well, when you ask your daughter to come and pick you up with an umbrella, would you like to go back with her in our car? How is it? "


    Hu Yanyue said that he was more happy and even wanted to show off in front of Qin Yirou''s daughter Yunjian.


    In fact, Hu Yan just came to work in the flower shop recently. She is not familiar with Qin Yirou.


    But Qin Yirou''s people are better. Hu Yan is the kind of person who can''t shut up. Other employees in the flower shop don''t care about her. She naturally wants to find a sense of existence here.


    Qin Yirou guessed that Yunjian would pick her up by car.


    Qin Yirou is not surprised that her daughter can drive, because Yunjian has to learn everything under Ge Junjian.


    Driving is very important when carrying out tasks. Sometimes it can even save one''s life.


    "No, my daughter..." Qin Yirou is easy-going. She just said this.


    Just listen to the sound of a trumpet: "trumpet, trumpet!"


    But I saw a black Volkswagen car parked next to the flower shop, a man came down from the Volkswagen car with an umbrella, and then walked quickly to Hu Yan:


    "Mom, I''m here to pick you up from work."


    Seeing the man''s Volkswagen car, the other employees of the flower shop saw it, and they all had to sigh: "Volkswagen car! How much can I afford it! "


    "I don''t have a hundred thousand at home, but I dare not buy a car!"


    "Ah! It''s really rich! "


    ...


    listening to the words of the people around her, Hu Yan''s heart was almost flying to the sky. She pretended to be calm and said to Qin Yi, "Qin Yirou, don''t mention it. Later, you can let your umbrella girl go back in my car..."


    I didn''t know that was just finished. A red super sports car came here like lightning in the distance Last drift, slam the brakes and stop here.


    "Whose car is this? Hey, I don''t think this car is cheap! I''ve never seen such a beautiful car! "


    There was an immediate cry of alarm around.


    Hu Yan also followed straight eyes, a little envy in his heart.


    However, at the moment when Hu Yan envied her, she saw the girl sitting in the car open the door and get off with an umbrella. Then she came to the flower shop. She went straight to Qin Yirou and stood in front of Qin Yirou and said, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Listen to this, Hu Yan''s eyes suddenly stare!


    Does Qin Yirou have a car? Or a car that doesn''t have a brand and only has two seats?


    I just thought of this place, but everyone heard that Hu Yan''s son suddenly changed. He pointed to the car of Yunjian with shaking hands and exclaimed:


    "then... Isn''t that the Global Limited Edition Ferrari that only sells three sets! There are only three sets of this car in the world, and each one is sold at a sky high price! First of all, it''s out of print. If you want to buy this super sports car, it''s still limited edition. Don''t even want to talk about it!"Even many people can''t get money! There has to be a backstage! This car... How can this car appear in our Longmen city! "

 Chapter 1671

    "Ten million! It''s going to take 10 million dollars to buy this car! "


    All the people in the audience heard the numbers in the words, and suddenly everyone''s face changed greatly.


    In particular, Hu Yan, who was in front of Qin Yirou just now, is the eldest one with his mouth open. He screams after his son makes a sound.


    "Mom, 10 million can''t afford this car... What I said is that if you don''t have 10 million in your hand, you can''t even talk about this car! This is the world''s flagship limited edition super sports car!


    "Super sports cars that rich people can''t buy! People who can buy it must be people who have great influence in the world! That''s why I''m surprised this sports car is here! "


    As soon as Hu Yan finished speaking, Hu Yan''s son interrupted him.


    Obviously, Hu Yan''s son has studied some limited edition super runs.


    Hu Yan used to show off in front of Qin Yirou, but what she never thought was that the man who broke her show off capital was her son!


    For a while, Hu Yan''s face darkened to the extreme.


    What she said to Qin Yirou just now is a joke!


    "I just wanted to tell you that my daughter should have come to pick me up." Qin Yirou looks at Hu Yan and smiles awkwardly.


    She didn''t want Hu Yan to make a fool of herself, but Hu Yan just didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    After hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Hu Yan''s face grew darker.


    "What a beautiful car!"


    "More than 10 million of them are not beautiful?"


    "Is it Qin Yirou''s daughter''s car? God, her daughter is so young that she can afford such an expensive car! It''s lucky to have a daughter! "


    "It''s no use having a son now! It''s better to be a girl! "


    ...


    a series of voices came from the surrounding area. After listening to the voices of the florist employees who were still standing at the gate of the florist waiting for their relatives and friends to pick them up, Hu Yan''s face became darker and darker.


    Hu Yan has always been proud of having a son.


    In addition, Hu Yan''s son is so promising. He took himself out of the country to live in a big city!


    The neighbors in the countryside are envious! At that time, Hu Yan thought his son was the most capable person in the world!


    But at this moment, she felt that she would lose all her face in her life if she added what she had just said in front of Qin Yirou!


    The Volkswagen car my son bought cost only fifty or sixty thousand yuan to come and go.


    But this car of Qin Yirou''s daughter......


    thinking of it, Hu Yan thinks something is wrong. How can Qin Yirou''s daughter be so young and can afford such an expensive sports car!


    Look at the appearance of Yunjian again. It''s so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes.


    She had a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Then he raised his eyes to Qin Yirou, and Hu Yan ignored him directly in front of the crowd:


    "Qin Yirou, how much did your daughter spend on this car? I''ve bought such an expensive car. Why do you come to work in our flower shop? Isn''t this car... The car that her man gave her? "


    Hu Yan''s words clearly mean that Yun Jian''s car was sent by her man, but as long as it''s personal and not stupid, it can be heard.


    Is Yunjian going to be someone else''s junior or mistress?


    Does she get this car from her junior?


    Hearing Hu Yan''s words, Qin Yirou naturally lost his temper.


    Others say she can, she can bear it, but her daughter Yunjian can''t!


    There is no reason, this is probably the so-called maternal love.


    Qin Yirou just wanted to open her mouth to fight back, but saw that Yun Jian held Qin Yirou''s corner of clothing and stopped Qin Yirou''s opening.


    When others saw that Yunjian was holding Qin Yirou, they really thought that the car was from Yunjian''s junior. It was given to her by a man.


    Hu Yan raised his head again and looked at Yunjian with contempt.


    However, when all the people in the room despised Yunjian, the voice came to everyone''s eardrum:


    "thank you for your concern. The market price of my car is 50 million yuan, and there are forty or fifty super cars with the same price in my family. They are all bought by myself. Is there any problem?"

 Chapter 1672

    The sentence "cloud paper" not only shows that the car is bought by oneself, but also points out.


    Her family also has 40 or 50 super cars at the same price as this Ferrari.


    Forty or fifty!?


    What''s the concept!


    According to the price and income ratio in 1999, ordinary people have earned a lifetime, maybe not even a million!


    But what about Yunjian?


    This Ferrari will cost 50 million!


    Fifty million, that''s a great price!


    It''s just the price of a car!


    But that''s not enough!


    Yunjian said that her family has 40 or 50 such super runs?


    If a car is worth 50 million yuan, if there are 40 or 50 cars...


    just buying a car, the price is more than 2 billion yuan!


    Two billion! It can''t be described with four astronomical figures!


    For a while, everyone was shocked by what Yunjian said.


    The richest man in the country in this era is only a few billion and tens of billions, right?


    Who will give so much money to his lover or junior?


    What''s the international joke?


    So just now Hu Yan despised Yunjian''s words and didn''t attack himself.


    "Mom, let''s go home." Yunjian doesn''t care to talk with Hu Yan. She goes to take Qin Yirou to the gate of the flower shop and leaves with an umbrella.


    "Ah! Yirou! Just now, I was so mean. Do you know me? My heart and eyes are not bad, but my mouth is so mean. I can ask my son to give you a gift just now. Can I ask your daughter to give me a gift today? "


    Hu Yan shouts Qin Yirou, but her face changes very fast. From the beginning, she directly called Qin Yirou by her original name to now, "Yirou". This face does not change too fast.


    Of course, Hu Yan thinks that if Yunjian is willing to take him once, he really has a long face!


    When she goes out later, she can''t show off how much she''s been in a Ferrari, an extinct sports car!


    When Hu Yan thinks Qin Yirou is a bully, she will definitely let her daughter ride in her family''s sports car.


    But the cloud paper over there didn''t give Hu Yan a chance to breathe, so it directly interrupted Hu Yan:


    "my car can only take two people, the copilot only carries my mother, not any dog animals."


    Yun Jian actually compares Hu Yan to a dog?


    In other words, not with the dog family?


    "You..." Hu Yan listened to Yunjian''s words, and almost didn''t blow his heart up.


    Finally, she can only watch Yunjian and Qin Yirou leave.


    ...


    after returning home, Qin Yirou made dinner. Because Qin Yirou came back, Xiao Yunzhu and the three of them reluctantly put down the remote control and ran to do their homework.


    Qin Yirou also said a word to Yunjian when she was making dinner. She planned to give Xiao Yunzhu 3 to Mrs. Yang for two days. She would go back to Xinjiang town.


    Listen to Zhang Meihua. Although Qin Fangfang is in better shape, there are many words from her neighbors.


    This made Qin Fangfang, who had come out of her husband''s infidelity, feel sad again.


    So let Qin Yirou go back.


    Because it''s not winter yet, the latest bus from Longmen city to Xinjiang town is 6:1.


    Qin Yirou will go back today.


    Now it''s raining outside. The heavy rain has gone.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Cloud paper suddenly voice way.


    "What do you say, Xiaojian, please stay in Longmen city! What''s more, ah Yi is still there! " Qin Yirou looked at Si Yi and said to Yun Jian.


    "I''ll go where Xiaojian wants to go." Si Yi''s thin lips moved slightly. He looked at the cloud paper and doted on it.


    Yunjian wants to go back to Xinjiang town with Qin Yirou, and he will naturally follow.


    Even if he wanted to go to hell, he would accompany her as long as she wanted to go!


    Protect her from any harm!

 Chapter 1673

    In fact, Qin Yirou also wants to go back with Yunjian.


    With cloud paper, Qin Yirou feels that she has enough energy!


    For Qin Yirou, Yunjian is not only her daughter, but also the hope of her life!


    The closer to the college entrance examination, the more busy Yun Yi is.


    Up to now, Yun Yi is even studying in school on weekends, seldom going home. Even when he goes home, he is busy with dating Qingmei.


    Qin Yirou hasn''t seen her son for a long time.


    But the good thing is that I have a girl with me!


    Now even the identified son-in-law dotes on her daughter so much, Qin Yirou feels very satisfied with her life.


    ...


    after dinner, Xiao Yunzhu and her three were sent to Mrs. Yang''s house.


    Mrs. Yang is very good to the three people, so they like to go to Mrs. Yang''s house.


    Because of this, Qin Yirou will ask Mrs. yang to help her with the children as soon as she has something to do.


    Qin Yirou, Yunjian and Siyi got on the bus to Xinjiang town after xiaoyunzhu was properly placed in Mrs. Yang''s house.


    It''s not the first time for Si Yi to take a bus, but if it wasn''t for Yunjian, he wouldn''t have taken a bus.


    At six o''clock is the last bus from Longmen city to Xinjiang town. There are many people on the bus. It''s crowded and teetering.


    Although there are cars at home, Yunjian usually doesn''t drive around.


    After all, she doesn''t have a z-state driver''s license.


    Si Yi''s car and Yun Jian''s car are generally two seats, but Si''s Lamborghini back seat has a position, but it is very narrow.


    Xiaoyunzhu can sit in the back seat of Lamborghini, but if Qin Yirou and Yunjian sit in the back seat, they are not even upright.


    So just choose to take the bus.


    As it happens, all the seats of the last bus have been robbed, so Yunjian, Siyi and Qin Yirou are standing and grabbing the handrail.


    It was not easy for someone to get off the bus halfway, and a seat was vacated, just beside Siyi, who gave up the seat to Qin Yirou without even thinking about it.


    He used his tall figure to protect Yunjian from any man standing on the side of the aisle.


    "Ha ha, young man, is this your girlfriend? So secure? "


    A nearby uncle grabbed the handrail and asked Si Yi.


    Because there is no seat, this era is not like now, everyone holds a mobile phone.


    It''s very boring to stand on the bus with the handrail.


    This uncle is free. Seeing that Si Yi is circling her in his arms from the back of Yunjian like a treasure, he can''t help talking to Si Yi.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law." Si Yi didn''t look at uncle. His beautiful eyes looked straight at Yunjian. There was no shyness when he spoke.


    "Daughter in law? Are you young? This is getting married? " The uncle asked with a smile.


    When asked about this, Yunjian had another bad premonition...


    sure enough, when Si Yi took out his trouser bag and displayed his marriage certificate with Yunjian r in front of uncle, even uncle was embarrassed.


    "Cough! This... Young man''s marriage certificate is still with him? " Uncle smiled awkwardly.


    "Well." Si Yi just answered.


    "You should love your girlfriend... Your daughter-in-law, right?" Uncle almost asked the wrong question. He immediately responded and then changed his mind.


    "For her sake, I can give up everything." Si Yi reached out and rubbed the head of the cloud paper, and said.


    Including life. Si Yi added a sentence in his heart.


    Just then, the bus driver suddenly saw a pedestrian running towards the middle of the road, and he stepped on the emergency brake.


    The car braked abruptly, the passengers on the car swung a bit, and they all tilted forward.


    The car is already crowded. There''s no place to go back.


    Standing around were middle-aged men with stinking sweat on their bodies. Si Yi had a habit of cleanliness and didn''t like to meet those people at first.


    But when the driver braked, he didn''t even think about it. He turned around and hugged Yunjian, letting those smelling of sweat fall on him directly when he fell forward.


    People hit him, he did not cry a word of pain, but eyes straight at cloud paper, always see whether cloud paper has been scratched or touched.


    Even if she was a little hurt, he would not allow it!

 Chapter 1674

    Qin Yirou is sitting next to her. She can see clearly the appearance of Si Yihu''s cloud paper just now.


    Seeing that Siyi is protecting Yunjian, someone around him bumps into him. He doesn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows, but he still uses his strong body to protect Yunjian. Qin Yirou opens his mouth, wants to say something, and finally closes his mouth.


    Qin Yirou has an indescribable feeling when she sees him protecting her daughter like this.


    My daughter is really lucky to meet such a good child as Si Yi!


    If Qin Yirou''s inner voice was heard by Si Yi, he would be unable to help himself.


    To meet her is the happiest thing for him!


    Take the last bus from Longmen city back to Xinjiang town. The people on the last bus can be regarded as a crowd of people. Even the air on the bus is not fresh. It''s very hot and smelly.


    On the way, Yunjian didn''t feel the turbulence, because Si Yi stood behind her and imprisoned her firmly in her arms, so that no one around could touch her.


    Qin yirouguang saw that Si Yi was protecting her daughter, but he didn''t even realize that when she was protecting Yunjian, she also bent her thin back and slightly lowered her head, and attached her thin lips to Yunjian''s ear.


    That pair of big palms is more exciting. Si Yi and Yun Jian are standing next to Qin Yirou. He holds his big palms at her waist and places them in front of her abdomen.


    Yunjian chest is very big, especially now she is still in the growth stage and still developing.


    Up to now, even if Yunjian is wearing a very loose coat, it can''t cover up her plump double surplus.


    Si Yi''s bracelet is on the upper part of Yun Jian''s abdomen, where there is no fat. She can even feel her tall double surplus.


    Qin Yirou had no idea that juesiyi took several mouthfuls of tofu with her daughter in her arms. She was very pleased.


    I''m glad that my daughter met someone who loved her so much.


    Although Si Yi "cherishes" Yunjian, he also plans to "cherish" her to the bone.


    ...


    it was not until we got off the bus in Xinjiang town that Yunjian could breathe fresh air. At this time, the sky was completely dim.


    The uncle who just spoke to Siyi is also a person from Xinjiang town. Before leaving, he also smiled and tiptoed to pat Siyi on the shoulder. Then he gave Siyi a thumbs up:


    "all the young men who will hurt their daughter-in-law are good! The little girl has followed you since she was young. She has eyes! "


    As he said this, the uncle smiled and waved his head away.


    Uncle left, but what he said was to make Yunjian''s cheek moisten slightly.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yirou led Yunjian and Si Yi back to the zhangmei family.


    ...


    after dinner in the evening, people who have been busy all day in rural areas or towns will sit around the door of a family without going to work in the evening and talk incessantly.


    When Qin Yirou brings Yunjian and Si Yi to Zhang Meihua''s house, there are a group of old ladies sitting at the door of Zhang Meihua''s house.


    There are several young girls standing beside this group of old women. They are very outstanding.


    The reason why these young girls are standing with a group of old ladies is that they want to look up their youth, achievements, or show off in front of the old ladies and find enough superiority.


    It is not hard to see that these young girls are also the nieces or granddaughters of these old ladies.


    The old women are showing off to each other with their nieces or granddaughters.


    Qin Fangfang is still sitting on the bench next to a group of people.


    Around the old woman at this time all take Qin Fangfang to talk, but also a strong persuading Qin Fangfang.


    "Fangfang, we all watched you grow up. Now you have such a thing, eh..."


    the old woman said that it''s light. If you don''t like Qin Fangfang, you should directly face Qin Fangfang and say:


    "let me say that your husband has cheated, but it''s not without reason! You said that you have been married to people for so many years. They are noble families. You didn''t have a son and a half for them. Who can stand it! If you want to change me, I will cheat! "


    Qin Fangfang married to a rich family. Zhang Meihua didn''t show off her daughter''s marriage to a rich family. At this time, these old women saw Qin Fangfang''s spirits fall, and couldn''t help but say a few words about falling into the water.


    "Well, you can''t say that! I''ve just been driven back to my mother''s house. I can''t say that. It hurts my heart! " Another old woman turned a white eye at Qin Fangfang.


    Zhang Meihua didn''t sit here at this time. Naturally, she didn''t know what these people were doing to her daughter. Otherwise, of course, she didn''t agree that these old women insulted her favorite daughter so much.


    The cloud paper in the distance came to see this scene, her eyes sharp flash.

 Chapter 1675

    "Don''t say that. Fangfang is a good boy. He is the son of the tortoise. He can''t control his lower body! What''s the matter with Fangfang?


    "As long as he''s a man, he shouldn''t go out looking for a woman! If I see him, I will not kill him! "


    Not all of the old ladies here have fallen for Qin Fangfang.


    Among them, a grandmother named Xia sat next to Qin Fangfang, who closed her eyes painfully and frowned in her heart.


    So mother-in-law Xia reached out and stroked Qin Fangfang''s back to show her comfort and countered several old women who had fallen into trouble.


    Grandma Xia is in her seventies. Grandma Xia''s wife died early. When she was forty, she was widowed.


    Knowing that grandma Xia is alone at home, Qin Fangfang often went to grandma Xia''s when she was very young.


    Grandma Xia is very important to Qin Fangfang.


    Grandma Xia has no children. She treats Qin Fangfang as her own daughter.


    She also watched Qin Fangfang marry into a rich family.


    For mother-in-law Xia, even though Qin Fangfang has come back less these years, she has been looking forward to it.


    As long as Qin Fangfang goes back to Xinjiang town, she will visit grandma Xia''s house.


    This is happening now.


    Qin Fangfang''s husband, sun Baiwen, is cheating! Still take small 3 blatant go home!


    Qin Fangfang is now back to Xinjiang town, back to her mother''s house. But Zhang Meihua didn''t talk about marrying her daughter into a rich family before. It used to be beautiful.


    Qin Fangfang had never shown off to deshe when she went back to Xinjiang town.


    But Zhang Meihua has been flaunting her for so many years. Now Qin Fangfang is in a bad mood. The old women who have been flaunting her for so many years have found an opportunity to taunt and ridicule Qin Fangfang.


    But she couldn''t see any more, so she stopped drinking.


    "Don''t always look for reasons in men! There must be something hidden about the man''s cheating! Let me say, what happened to your man''s infidelity?


    "You should go back! Grab the family property and let the men out to play! Play as he pleases! As long as the money is in your own hands! "


    The old woman sitting on the side was very experienced in persuading Qin Fangfang to go back. Don''t leave!


    Qin Fangfang obviously didn''t want to hear what the old woman said. She lowered her head and went home after hearing what the old woman said.


    This just got up. At the beginning, he said that Qin Fangfang failed to give sun Baiwen a man and a half a woman. Fan directly held Qin Fangfang''s hand and didn''t let her go.


    "Don''t go, we just care about you. Besides, it''s true! You should strive to give your husband a man and a half a woman, and no one will cheat... "


    being accused of not having children is Qin Fangfang''s bottom line, which is what she doesn''t like to hear the most.


    The old woman, Fan Shi, still grabbed Qin Fangfang''s hand and didn''t let her go. She poked at her bottom line.


    Qin Yirou saw this scene in the distance. Qin Yirou was kind to her sister. Even Qin Yirou didn''t realize that she was born weak. Now, where is the courage from? She rushed straight up, grabbed fan''s hand and shook him off. Then she shouted to fan:


    "let go of my sister!"


    Yun Jian and Si Yi follow closely.


    Fan''s hand is thrown away by Qin Yirou. She shakes back and almost doesn''t fall down.


    After stabilizing, fan looked at Qin Yirou, who suddenly pushed himself. He unkindly scolded Qin Yirou together:


    "Oh, is Qin Yirou back? You Qin sisters really don''t say that one or two of them are divorced and driven back to their mother''s house. I don''t know. What kind of disease do you think your Qin daughter has had? "


    "Pa!"


    Fan''s words haven''t completely fallen. A huge slap is thrown at her. The next second, fan''s head faints, and she is directly thrown by the slap for several meters!


    When they saw this, they were so scared that they looked at each other, but they saw Yun Jian standing in front of them. After fan''s flying, she stepped forward and grabbed fan''s collar. She said in a cold voice:


    "you are not qualified to interrupt my family, old woman!"

 Chapter 1676

    Yun Jian shakes his hands as soon as he comes up. The slap can also shake people for several meters. This move makes all the old ladies and several young girls standing around scared.


    "Are you Yun Jian, Qin Yirou''s daughter?" There was an old woman around who recognized Yunjian. She was shocked for a while, and then she was dumbfounded.


    Qin yirousheng''s daughter Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    The story has spread all over Xinjiang town.


    The fame of Yunjian is unknown to everyone in Xinjiang town!


    What''s more, when Qin Yirou got married in the second year, Yunjian arranged a wedding for her. From the door of Zhang Meihua''s house, she spread the red carpet to ge Junjian''s house. More than 20 sports cars were sent for marriage, and several of them were limited edition super sports cars!


    The wedding half a year ago made a sensation in Xinjiang town!


    The name of Yunjian, the daughter of Qin Yirou''s family, also resounded throughout Xinjiang town at that time!


    So it''s no surprise that the old woman can recognize Yunjian.


    Fan, who was kicked by Yunjian and picked up his collar by Yunjian, originally wanted to fight back against Yunjian. But someone was shocked when another old woman said that Yunjian was the president of Xinqi company.


    "Grandma! Who is she? How can she beat the old man! Don''t she know how to respect the old and love the young! "


    The old women of Xinjiang town have spread the story that Qin Yirou gave birth to a powerful daughter.


    But I seldom go back to Xinjiang town. Once or twice, I got a good score in the school. Then I went back to the countryside and I didn''t know who Yunjian was.


    One of them was a little girl with a pair of slender and white thighs. She saw Si Yi from a long distance.


    Young girls have a self-evident concern for the opposite sex.


    Just now, she saw Siyi come here holding Yunjian''s small hand.


    The beautiful outline of Si Yi, with his broken hair and long figure, attracted the attention of all the girls on the scene like the Supreme God.


    To this end, this pretty little girl took a fancy to Si Yi at a glance and didn''t like Yun Jian.


    Seeing Yunjian kicking Fan Shi, the girl immediately made a voice to an old woman standing beside her.


    The girl''s name is Suya. Suya speaks loudly when she accuses her grandmother that Yunjian doesn''t respect the old and loves the young.


    Her voice was so loud that she just wanted Si Yi to hear her. Then she let Si Yi see that Yun Jian started to beat the old man, making Si Yi resent Yun Jian.


    Suya doesn''t like these old people from the bottom of her heart, but in front of people, she still has to pretend to be very kind and show her best to the public.


    After hearing Su Ya''s words, all the girls around said that Yun Jian was impolite and beat the old man.


    When they began to talk about this, they saw Si Yi, who was over there, walking two steps to the place where Yun Jian was.


    All girls saw this, almost not by Si Yi handsome figure fan''s scream.


    Just when everyone thought that Si Yi was going to save the old man fan''s family by pulling away the cloud paper.


    But see Si Yi come forward, he in everyone''s eyes pull down cloud paper''s small hand to cloud paper into his arms.


    Then he kicks fan, who lies on the ground pretending to be dead.


    This foot is far worse than Yunjian''s just now.


    Si Yi''s face was cold, and he kicked fan into the grass more than ten meters away. Then he held Yun Jian half, and Jun''s face didn''t look any different.


    Take out the mobile phone from the trouser pocket, and press the correct number without looking at it. When the phone is connected, Si Yi orders to the person at the other end of the mobile phone in public:


    "send someone to Xinjiang town to kill the family of a talkative old woman."

 Chapter 1677

    Remember, he said, "it''s not fan''s alone, it''s fan''s family who killed it!"!


    After hearing what Si Yi said, all the people in the audience were very frightened.


    Especially just now, she wanted to make Si Yi think that Yunjian was a girl who didn''t respect the old man, so she wanted to make Si Yi realize that after that, several girls in Suya, who had no good feelings for Yunjian, were scared pale on the spot.


    Just now they thought that Yunjian was too much!


    Can compare to see, Si Yi is more ruthless than cloud paper how many times!


    He would destroy the fan family just because of the wrong words he said!


    Just because Fan said what he said, will he kill people!


    And the move just now scared all the girls.


    Can''t he be a dope?


    At that time, Si Yi hung up the phone directly without waiting for the voice from the person at the other end of the phone to circle the cloud paper to his bosom.


    Looking at Yunjian''s adorable face, Si Yi''s cold words spread to every corner of the scene, making everyone around tremble to tingle at the fingertips:


    "listen to me! If I hear you say that my mother-in-law is not, I will destroy your family! "


    Si Yi looks at the cloud paper, the eyes are gentle to the extreme, but his words to the people around him are like feeling the winter ice.


    Qin Yirou is Xiaojian''s mother, that is his mother.


    Si Yi did not feel the mother''s love, but was concerned by Qin Yirou.


    For Si Yi, Qin Yirou is Yunjian''s mother as well as his mother.


    So he can''t let his mother be bullied!


    home furnishing Adam and snow hawk, if they heard the words of Si Yi here, they would not be able to make complaints about this. They were not married formally. They were called by a mother-in-law when they were two.


    What a shame!


    Of course, if Adam and snow hawk say this in front of Si Yi, they must be rushed to Amazon forest by Si Yi for a few years.


    Back to reality, Si Yi''s words just fell down. Several old tongued women sitting around and several young girls who just said that Yun Jian was not followed by a fierce shiver, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    "it''s terrible. Go home..."


    a circle of old ladies around are also very smart people. Hearing the voice of Si Yi, a group of old ladies fled like they left here.


    Those young girls are granddaughters or nieces of the old women. When the old woman leaves, they are taken away together.


    Soon the scene was quiet.


    Just now, the old woman who said that Qin Yirou and Qin Fangfang were not came over the lawn in pain, and knelt down to Qin Yirou.


    She knew that Yunjian had the ability. Naturally, Siyi couldn''t be worse.


    "Qin Yirou! Yirou! help me! help me! I was so eloquent just now. You can''t let your son-in-law do this to me! I''m a person of my own!


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again! Please, please. Let me go! "


    Fan knew that Qin Yirou was good at talking, so he tried his best to kowtow to Qin Yirou.


    Although what Fan said just now is too much, Qin Yirou still has to go back to Xinjiang town. She does not want her son-in-law Si Yi to be said to be a murderer without blinking an eye.


    So Qin Yirou asked Si Yi to give some lessons. Don''t really kill people.


    Si Yi didn''t answer, but Qin Yirou said something to Yun Jian. As soon as Yun Jian said something to Si Yi, Si Yi agreed directly without waiting for her to finish the whole sentence: "all listen to you."


    Even if he went up the mountain and down the sea of fire, he only listened to her.


    Seeing that Si Yi answered, Qin Yirou was also slightly relieved.


    After all, she is from Xinjiang town. She wants to live in Xinjiang town.


    Si Yi really wants to destroy the fan family. Who dares to be close to her in Xinjiang town in the future?


    Nearby Si Yi couldn''t help but reach out and rub the head of cloud paper.


    Well... I really want to eat you.

 Chapter 1678

    Although fan''s family has not been destroyed, in the next few days, she continues to receive the news that her son''s company is bankrupt, her daughter-in-law is divorced, her husband''s house is ruined overnight, and even she can''t afford to live in the street.


    Hearing these news, Fanshi suddenly thought of Si Yi, and spewed out an old blood directly.


    After this incident, people in Xinjiang town spread the story that Qin Yirou had a son-in-law who spoiled her daughter Yunjian to the extreme.


    Of course, what happened to the appeal is only a postscript.


    When fan returned home, Qin Yirou led Si Yi and Yun Jian into Zhang Mei''s family.


    After appeasing Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou goes downstairs to help Zhang Meihua make dinner.


    Even though Zhang Meihua had done too much for her before, Zhang Meihua was her mother after all.


    Sometimes people are so helpless.


    Living in the moment, if you are too weak, even your own close relatives and biological parents will look down on you.


    Some people will abandon themselves, but some people will rush to the top to show that they are not ordinary people.


    Qin Yirou probably belongs to the former.


    Of course, she didn''t have the ability to become the latter.


    But it''s one thing to look down on yourself. Her parents are parents after all. Zhang Meihua was born in October after all.


    ...


    that night, Yunjian slept with Siyi.


    But next door is Qin Yirou''s room. The sound insulation effect of the room here is very poor. Yun Jian has been hiding from Si Yi''s rubbing and touching. At last, he was touched along his way all night...


    cough!


    The next morning, Si Yi had to go back to the dark soul organization.


    As the head of an organization, there is always something to do.


    Cloud paper naturally understands.


    "I''ll see you in a few days." Cloud paper said to find him is to go to dark soul organization.


    "Well." Si Yi held the soft body of Yunjian, and finally leaned down to kiss Yunjian on his forehead and lips for a while.


    At this time, Si Yi and Yun Jian are standing at the stairway.


    After kissing for a long time, hearing the footsteps around, Si Yi released the cloud paper and left.


    ...


    Yunjian went back to Xinjiang town school in the afternoon.


    This is the first place she will stay after her rebirth.


    Strolled around the school in Xinjiang town, all around the scene has changed.


    When he got home, Qin Yirou cooked the mung bean soup.


    Cloud paper just took the mung bean soup and put it on his lips. Suddenly there was a stir at the gate.


    "Are you in Yunjian! Get out of here! "


    After hearing the insulting words, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly, and she went out.


    In front of me is a familiar figure - Lin Mengyu.


    Seeing Lin Mengyu, even Yunjian was slightly surprised.


    But there are many people standing around Lin Mengyu. At a glance, Yunjian has a good memory. She can see that the people standing around Lin Mengyu are all students of Xinjiang town school and her classmates.


    More than a year ago, the first person she met after her rebirth was Lin Mengyu and her junior attendant.


    At that time, Lin Mengyu pushed her head to the cesspit of the school toilet.


    After that, she punished Lin Mengyu, but now why did she come back?


    "Yunjian, you used to use your own skills to show off your power! Hum! I''ll tell you that in the past year, I''ve learned martial arts from an expert, and I''ve learned my master''s unique skills all my life!


    "Today, I called some of our former classmates here. I want you to witness that I will defeat you today! Shame before snow!


    "I will give you all the humiliation you have brought me before!"


    Lin Mengyu holds his fist and looks at Yunjian''s more beautiful face, biting his teeth with hatred.


    There are many people around. Qin Yirou just went to the vegetable market in Xinjiang town to buy vegetables.


    Lin Mengyu came with a large group of people. The neighbors heard the sound and came to see what happened here.


    "You want to fight me?" Yun Jian squints. She looks at Lin Mengyu coldly and says.


    At the beginning, Lin Mengyu hated yuan for her handsome business.


    I didn''t expect that for such a long time, she was still unrepentant.


    "Yes! My master taught me a unique skill in my whole life. I promise I can beat you to find teeth everywhere! " Lin Mengyu hates to look at Yunjian and drinks loudly.


    With a sneer, Yun Jian stood in front of Lin Mengyu fearlessly and spoke arrogantly:


    "do you know that before going to the hunting school, the selection field of the best special forces in China held by state Z can be selected? I can easily get the first place even in the trials. You are nothing! "

 Chapter 1679

    This incident in Yunjian''s mouth is not a secret, at least it has been spread in minshi military academy.


    She is not afraid to be known by Qin Yirou. What''s more, Qin Yirou is not at home now. She went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    However, the neighbors gathered here together because of Lin Mengyu''s arrival with a huge army.


    There are people standing all around.


    Lin Mengyu, who had just been reborn from Yunjian, had his belly ribs broken. After lying on the bed for several months, he once met Yunjian again and wanted to get rid of it.


    But in the end she couldn''t even move a finger.


    Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the school principal of Xinjiang town. In a small place like Xinjiang town, Lin Mengyu has become a spoiled child compared with his peers.


    As the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town school, when was she bullied?


    For the first time in life, it''s in Yunjian''s hands!


    This kind of hatred, she can remember forever!


    Also in Lin Mengyu sworn to look at cloud paper, but she and all around heard cloud paper that words.


    Before going to the hunting school, the competition of the best special forces in China held by state Z is not a secret. So as long as people are concerned about these things, they can get information from various channels.


    As it turns out, there are only three places in the hunting school, and the competition for places is very fierce.


    Which three people got the qualification to go to the hunting school? Many middle-aged and old people who like reading newspapers in Xinjiang town want to know the answer, but they have no result.


    What Yun Jian said just now aroused everyone''s mood.


    For a while, everyone stared at xiangyunjian in horror.


    "Did you take part in the trials?" There is a middle-aged man who loves to read newspapers. He looks at Yunjian with frightened eyes and says with horror.


    Some of the Yunjian called by Lin Mengyu was in Xinjiang town school. When the classmates listened to Yunjian and the middle-aged man, they all looked at Yunjian with shocked eyes.


    "So what!"


    However, without waiting for Yunjian''s answer, Lin Mengyu suddenly interrupts people''s words. She points to Yunjian with her finger brush, and stares at Yunjian with her fierce eyes, which looks like breaking Yunjian to pieces.


    "In a word, you dare not fight me!"


    Lin Mengyu''s fingertips are dead on Yunjian. She hates to bite her teeth and says to Yunjian.


    ...


    "Hmmm... Ah... Leader... Light, light..."


    at this moment, at the same time when that happened in Xinjiang town, Longmen City, Leng Mei is being seized by the emperor, pressed under his body, and doing something unspeakable.


    After being brought back by Emperor Lin, Leng Mei has been bullied in bed for three days and three nights!


    At this time, Leng Mei is holding the head of emperor Lin. emperor Lin falls on him one by one.


    Leng Mei is the lover of emperor Lin, which is known to all in the blood doll organization.


    After the death of his father, the former leader of the blood baby organization, Emperor Lin became the leader of the blood baby organization, and he made it clear that he wanted to be his lover.


    Leng Mei is only a killer of the blood doll organization, and is saved by Emperor Lin''s father. She has no right to refuse.


    She always thought that emperor Lin just wanted a woman to warm the bed and vent her desire, so she never had an inseparable idea.


    Originally, Yunjian was arrested for assassinating Yunjian, and she had the heart to die. Unexpectedly, Yunjian didn''t kill her, and let her live with Qingmei and mindfulness.


    Now emperor Lin has caught her for such a long time. Her waist is almost broken when she is bullied.


    Leng Mei has even started planning to escape from emperor Lin.


    Anyway, Emperor Lin doesn''t like her. After she leaves him, she can just change a warm bed woman for him.


    Leng Mei has already thought about it.


    "What are you thinking!" Waiting for emperor Lin to vent his desire on Leng Mei and get dressed, he sat by as if nothing had happened just now and watched her ask.


    Leng mei just came back to her senses. She pulled the quilt and carefully looked at DILIN. "Nothing."


    With that, Leng Mei quickly put on her clothes and walked out the door as before.


    He didn''t like her to stay in his room after every event, so she left consciously.


    However, at the moment when Leng Mei put on her shoes to go, a big hand grasped her wrist: "where are you going?" Still want to leave me!

 Chapter 1680

    "I... I just cooked you a bowl of chicken soup in the kitchen. I''ll burn it if I don''t turn off the fire." Leng Mei did cook a bowl of chicken soup, but it was just to make an excuse for her to leave.


    She thought that as long as she left and sent a woman back in time, their leader would surely forget her over time.


    Leng Mei wants to go back to Xinjiang town and play mahjong with Qingmei and mindfulness.


    "Send it over, you stay here." Emperor Lin holds Leng Mei''s wrist.


    There was never a reason why he wanted her to do anything.


    "But I cooked it myself. I want to bring it to you myself..." Leng Mei didn''t expect to come back this time. The leader has changed so much! She hurried to find the reason again.


    "Good." She cooked it herself, and Emperor Lin let go.


    Leng Mei hurried to the gate.


    Just walked to the gate, Emperor Lin''s voice suddenly came: "come back quickly."


    Cold meidun steps, her eyes fretting, and finally nodded: "yes."


    ...


    after coming out of the room, Leng Mei ran directly to the training ground organized by the blood doll and met Ruoyin.


    "You really want to run?" Ruoyin looks at Leng Mei and caresses her forehead.


    "Come on! Lend me your helicopter! " Leng Mei comes to hug Ruoyin''s shoulder.


    "If I were you, I would stay with the leader. Can''t you see that the leader loves you so much?" Ruoyin can''t help reminding.


    When Leng Mei''s hand stopped, she wavered a little.


    In fact, she is very adorable.


    But if he really loves her, she has been with him for so many years, how can he still...


    "I''m gone, don''t think of me!" Don''t think about it any more. I robbed Ruoyin''s helicopter. Leng Mei drove the helicopter away.


    Standing in place, Ruoyin shakes her head. She gambles a dime! It will not be long before Leng Mei is caught.


    ...


    now, Xinjiang town, Longmen city.


    Lin Mengyu is pointing to Yunjian with his finger, shouting out the words with confidence.


    "In a word, you dare not fight me!"


    After Lin Mengyu called this out, in Xinjiang town school, with Yunjian and Lin Mengyu classmates, someone immediately stood up to support Lin Mengyu.


    "Mengyu''s senior master has been living in seclusion on the mountain. He went down the mountain himself a year ago to collect Mengyu as an apprentice! It''s said that Mengyu''s skeleton is suitable for practicing martial arts. It''s a talent once in a thousand years! "


    "Wow, let the hermit go down the mountain to accept the apprentice himself. It''s his job. Mengyu is so powerful. We support you! You are the best! "


    ...


    previously, in the school class of Xinjiang town, there were few people who helped Yunjian, except for a LV Feiyan.


    Yunjian grows well. It has always been the isolated one.


    So now I see Lin Mengyu with big guy looking for cloud paper. A group of students in Xinjiang town school are helping Lin Mengyu.


    Although the strength of Yunjian is amazing, it will not be long before it is reborn in Xinjiang town school.


    What''s more, these students didn''t know what happened later, and certainly didn''t know other identities of Yunjian.


    I heard that my former classmates thought that I was accepted by a senior. Now I have amazing strength. Lin Mengyu is ready.


    She raised her head high and made a comment on the people around her.


    "Yunjian, if you know what you are going to do, you will surrender and let me take you to the hospital. Before that, our revenge will be wiped out, otherwise... Hum..."


    Lin Mengyu just finished saying this, just heard another hurried voice at the gate: "Xiaojian!"


    The sound fell. Yunjian saw only a few figures running in at the gate.


    Because today is Saturday, the school is over, so the students can come back to Xinjiang town.


    Lu Feiyan led the way in from the door.


    After that, we catch up with the people of the original basketball team of Xinjiang town school, such as Li Xiangyi, Wu Kui, Wen Rui, etc.


    Lu Feiyan and the basketball team are the first friends Yunjian met in Xinjiang town.


    When he left Xinjiang town at the beginning, Yunjian made an appointment with LV Feiyan and the basketball team for a year. Then he met in Longmen city.


    But a year later, Yunjian went to minshi military school, and LV Feiyan and the basketball team went to Longmen city.


    When things change, sometimes even Yunjian can''t guess what will happen in the future.


    At the moment, LV Feiyan and the basketball team all ran in and stopped in front of Yunjian to look at Lin Mengyu.


    "What do you want, Lin Mengyu! Xiaojian has nothing to do with you. It''s you and handsome Yuan who are harassing her all the time! Now you''re looking for the door again. Don''t be shameful! "


    Lu Feiyan stops in front of the cloud paper and shouts at Lin Mengyu.


    It''s said that Lin Mengyu came to Yunjian for trouble, so they rushed over.

 Chapter 1681

    "Oh, isn''t this LV Feiyan! ha-ha! Your father killed people, and now he''s still squatting in the Bureau, right


    When Lin Mengyu saw LV Feiyan, he immediately remembered that LV Feiyan''s father had been hit by a female teacher in the school and accidentally dropped the pole from the high building and stabbed someone to death.


    At that time, there was a lot of uproar in Xinjiang town and Xinjiang town school.


    Because Lin Mengyu is the daughter of the headmaster of Xinjiang town school, I understand this matter naturally.


    And LV Feiyan is a friend of Yunjian. At the beginning, Lin Mengyu called his two junior attendants to press the head of Yunjian into the toilet cesspit. That''s what LV Feiyan called the teacher''s notice.


    Although the teacher helped her.


    So I saw LV Feiyan running over again and protecting himself in front of Yunjian. Lin Mengyu poked LV Feiyan''s scar without even thinking about it.


    LV Feiyan''s father had to go to prison all his life because of Yunjian''s help. Now his sentence has been commuted, but he can''t escape from prison.


    This is the pain of LV Feiyan.


    Therefore, hearing what Lin Mengyu said, LV Feiyan clenched her fist in an instant.


    "I don''t want you to talk about my dad!" If Li Xiangyi, who is standing behind, grabs LV Feiyan''s arm, LV Feiyan is angry at this moment and rushes straight up to fight with Lin Mengyu.


    If it was put before, LV Feiyan and Lin Mengyu would not suffer.


    But now Lin Mengyu has practiced with Gao Ren for a year, and his strength is naturally different from that of the past.


    Looking at LV Feiyan who wanted to beat himself but was stopped by others, he was afraid of his own strength. Lin Mengyu felt satisfied for a moment.


    Sure enough, it''s good to have strength. No one can bully himself. Anyone who wants to bully himself can!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyu feels that he is really invincible in the world.


    So do the people around us.


    "Mengyu, how are you! Great! I was shocked when I heard that you were accepted by the high officials! I really admire you! "


    "Yes! That cloud paper is nothing! Hum! It''s time to submit to you! "


    ...


    several female classmates of Xinjiang town school began to praise Lin Mengyu greatly. The praise tone almost didn''t praise Lin Mengyu to the sky.


    The neighbors near Zhang Meihua''s family are gathering here. There are more and more people, including those who watch the theatre, worry about it and gloat about it.


    It''s just that none of these people at the theatre can speak.


    Just when Lin Mengyu was very happy and felt that he was very great, he really felt that he was a legend in the audience''s praise.


    Yun Jian''s words suddenly rang out and reached everyone''s ears:


    "a rare wizard in a thousand years? Just look at your bone evacuation. People like you are not suitable for martial arts! I really want to see you as a master who can praise you as a rare wizard in thousands of years! "


    Yun Jian hugs her chest. She despises Lin Mengyu with cold eyes.


    Lin Mengyu''s bones are evacuated and his hands are soft. Such a person, even if he really meets a senior man, even if he is trained from a young age to a big age, can''t even reach the level of a senior killer in his whole life.


    And like Zhang Shaofeng, a man with strong bones and powerful fists can climb the sky in two sentences! This is also the reason why Yunjian accepted Shaofeng as his apprentice.


    Is Lin Mengyu a rare talent in a thousand years?


    Yunjian almost didn''t sneer.


    "Well, I heard that I''m a rare wizard in a thousand years. Are you jealous! I tell you, even if you are jealous, it is useless, because it is born! Master said, I am born to practice martial arts! "


    After listening to what Yunjian said, Lin Mengyu thought that Yunjian was jealous. She laughed twice and spoke confidently.


    However, just after Lin Mengyu said that, a woman with a large breasts and a large buttocks came into the gate. The woman was charming, protruding forward and backward, and attracted the attention of many men as soon as she entered the gate.


    But when the woman looked at the scene, she laughed twice, and then opened her mouth in front of the crowd:


    "SS, you are so busy here. I heard the voice before I entered the door! There are so many dregs. Do you need my mother to kill them for you? "

 Chapter 1682

    The sudden appearance of Leng Mei startled all the people present.


    At the moment, Leng Mei is wearing a tight black leather suit and leather pants. Her perfect body shows incisively and vividly. Anyone who sees her so enchanting and sexy is attracted by her attention.


    Even women are attracted by cold charm, let alone men.


    Seeing Leng Mei stop at the gate and enter, she is not taboo at all and threatens to spit out what she said.


    When all the people react, Leng Mei is the woman who publicized the words just now. Everyone is shocked!


    All the people present are ordinary residents of Xinjiang town, farmers or workers of construction sites and factories. Even a visit to Longmen city is not frequent, and even requires careful calculation.


    Listening to Leng Mei''s words, everyone was surprised.


    "What are you doing?" Just around, people couldn''t figure out how Yunjian could know this woman. Suddenly, Yunjian over there hugged her chest and looked at Leng Mei.


    She, obviously, knew this woman who said killing was so easy!


    All the people around were eating crazily. Even LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others, including Lin Mengyu, were surprised.


    "Green glaze and mindfulness let me come here to hide for a few days. Don''t give me up!" Leng Mei goes to Yunjian and says something very lazily.


    "I don''t hire you to be lazy." Cloud paper squints, she didn''t see the cold charm, but embrace the chest and stand in place.


    The blood doll organization has now turned to her, so at the same time, it means that all the killers or agents who stay in the blood doll organization will be paid employment money.


    Some killers or agents trained by the ancient mercenary regiment have an agreement, and they will be released when the agreement expires.


    If these killers or agents are willing to stay in the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, the ancient slaying mercenary regiment will hire them at a reasonable price.


    This is the hire money.


    For so many years, Leng Mei has organized the blood doll, and the agreement has long expired.


    That is to say, Leng Mei is organized by the blood doll, and she has money to take when she has nothing to eat.


    Now the blood doll organization has given cloud paper. Leng Mei is lazy and doesn''t work. She still gets the money, and the salary is not low.


    "I''ll take a few days off. I need to be so fussy. The leader didn''t care about me before..." Leng Mei said.


    Before emperor Lin, he really didn''t care about Lengmei. Even if Lengmei was lazy for a year, Emperor Lin didn''t say that she was not.


    "Next time." Cloud paper lips, her red arc a hook, gently exit.


    "Halle Halle." Leng Mei is relieved.


    It''s good. There''s a place to hide.


    The dialogue between Yunjian and Lengmei is heard in the ears of all the people around, but it''s in the clouds.


    What "I hire you"? What leader?


    What is all this and what?


    There was a moment of confusion for everyone.


    "Yunjian, what the hell are you doing? It''s no use pretending you''re good! I''m a rare talent in a thousand years! Master said that even if you practice your skills since childhood, you can''t beat me! It''s also futile to move the rescuers!


    "Ha ha, what a mess! Don''t really laugh! "


    Hearing the words of Leng Mei and Yun Jian, Lin Mengyu couldn''t touch her head for a while. She smiled coldly, then looked at Yun Jian and sneered.


    "That''s it. What are you talking about! I really think I''m good! I''m so happy! Mengyu, we stand for you! "


    There was a female classmate of Yunjian who followed Lin Mengyu''s buttocks and hissed at Yunjian.


    However, when people around felt that the words just said by Yun Jian and Leng Mei were pretending, Leng Mei suddenly split a bench in front of her.


    The bench was broken by her hand!


    Then she pointed at the cloud paper in front of the crowd and sneered:


    "do you know who she is! Do not think that she is the supreme top strong! All of you here don''t even have a finger! "

 Chapter 1683

    As soon as the voice of Leng Mei fell, a roar of laughter came: "poof! Ha ha ha! We don''t add up to a finger! You''re teasing me! Poof, don''t think you''re so good! It''s a joke! "


    The one who laughs is Lin Mengyu. At the moment, Lin Mengyu is gazing at Yunjian with cold eyes. His eyes are full of confidence.


    She is confident that she can defeat Yunjian!


    "Xiaojian, this is it?" Qin Yirou''s voice immediately sounded at the gate. Qin Yirou was stupefied and looked at the neighbors around him, Lin Mengyu, LV Feiyan and so on.


    "Oh, it''s just the right time. Are you Yunjian''s mother? Your daughter bullied me at the beginning, don''t you know? She broke my ribs in the abdomen! Now I''m going to kill her in front of you! "


    When Lin Mengyu saw Qin Yirou coming back, she didn''t feel that she had just behaved excessively. Instead, she said to Qin Yirou viciously.


    Qin Yirou was shocked. She just wanted to talk, but she saw the sharp eyes of Yunjian over there. She suddenly shook her hands and shot six throwing knives out of her hands, flying straight to the roof of the house not far away.


    This scene surprised all present.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Lin Mengyu shouts directly at Yunjian.


    But as soon as the roar fell, a little old man in martial arts appeared in front of everyone.


    After the old man appeared, there were four or five young people beside him.


    Everyone was surprised.


    What''s the situation! Who are these people!


    When I just thought about it, I saw Lin Mengyu over there staring at the old man and the four or five young people beside him:


    "master, senior brothers, how can you be here!"


    This old man is Lin Mengyu''s master!


    But when the old man appeared, he didn''t see Lin Mengyu at all. His eyes were sharp and fixed on Yunjian. After half a sound, he laughed and said:


    "hahaha! My younger martial brother taught you his unique knowledge in his whole life. You didn''t disappoint me as expected


    The old man laughed twice. Under the eyes of the people around him, he stared at the eyes of Yunjian.


    The moment I saw the old man, plus what he said.


    Yunjian suddenly thought of a man.


    That person, that is, the old man who taught her a series of unique skills such as hypnotism in her previous life, is her master.


    Later, Yunjian also found him, but the final news was that the old man was in Yulong continent.


    Whether it is in Yulong continent is unknown.


    Intuition told her that the younger martial brother mentioned by the old man who suddenly appeared was the old man who was her mentor!


    "Master, what are you talking about? She learned my skills, too? " Lin Mengyu was surprised for a while. She looked at the old man and asked puzzledly.


    "Mengyu, thanks to you, I can find her. Hahaha! Your strength is not worth mentioning at all. Don''t come out and lose your face. Quit! " The old man looked sideways at Lin Mengyu and said.


    "What do you say, master?" Lin Meng is completely surprised by the rain.


    "Master, you don''t mean that I''m once in a thousand years..." Lin Mengyu doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s all a lie, huh!" The old man glanced at Lin Mengyu, no longer caring. He looked at Xiang Yunjian as sharp as a sword:


    "chashen, I have been looking for you for a long time! I found you! My younger martial brother''s disciple, ha ha! He has a student! ha-ha! How can he let his apprentice continue to live in this world! Hahaha! "


    The old man looked at Yunjian crazily and sneered.


    "My daughter is not a God, and she has never been a teacher! You''ve got the wrong person! " As soon as Qin Yirou heard the old man''s words, she was so scared that she came to hold on to Yunjian.


    These people are not ordinary people at first sight.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t want something wrong with Yunjian.


    All the people around were confused.


    "Wrong? Ha ha ha, do you really think she is your daughter Yun Jian? drowned in laughter. Ha ha ha! Yes? Chashen, did you consult today? Even your mother to hide it?


    "This mother, didn''t you notice that your daughter''s temperament has changed a lot since last year, and her strength has been advancing rapidly? Don''t tell me you don''t doubt it! "


    The old man looked at Qin Yirou and swore.


    This really stopped Qin Yirou.


    Xiaojian''s temperament has changed a lot since last year, and suddenly it has become so powerful.


    Qin Yirou is not without doubt.


    Qin Yirou looks at Xiang Yunjian. She hesitates for a long time and finally says, "Xiaojian, mom believes you..."


    "do you want to know?" As soon as Qin Yirou''s words came down, Yun Jian interrupted her.


    "What?" Qin Yirou is shocked.


    "Want to know the truth." If one day Qin Yirou wants to know what she really wants, she will not hide it. Sooner or later, Yunjian expects such a day."I..." Qin Yirou was stunned.


    But the cloud paper over there slightly raised her red lips in front of the people. She stood in front of Qin Yirou, in front of Lin Mengyu, LV Feiyan, Li Xiang''s translation, and the neighbors around her, including the later Qin Fangfang and Zhang Meihua''s all, and opened her mouth to Qin Yirou:


    "yes, I''m not the real cloud paper. In my world, only killing and survival, killing and killing People, but it''s just a very common thing. I''m really not the daughter you know. I''m the God of Sakyamuni with the number of 006, the first in the list of international secret agents! "

 Chapter 1684

    In front of all the people around, Yunjian said this slowly and coldly.


    The faces of the people around him also darkened abruptly with the words of the slow exit of the cloud paper.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    There was no sound around. At this moment, no one dared to make a sound.


    Yunjian''s words were said in front of so many people, including her own mother, Qin Yirou.


    If she lies...


    Where did she make up this lie?


    And at this moment, even Lin Mengyu''s master identified her as a...


    chashen?


    There was a moment of confusion, especially when Yunjian said the last sentence, "I am the first in the list of... International agents, the God of Sakyamuni numbered 006".


    Whether it''s Qin Yirou standing not far away, or Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, etc., including Zhang Meihua and Qin Fangfang''s family, plus Lin Mengyu and the neighbors who have been completely stunned.


    All the people flashed a picture.


    In that picture, Yun Jian stands in the center with a bloody butterfly knife in his hand, lying on the body in all directions. She is injured all over, but she stands in the center of the body like an innocent person, like killing the king!


    She is the number one Sakyamuni in the international secret service ranking, No. 006!


    It''s a top-level existence that people never imagined before!


    "It''s... It''s impossible... No... no wonder, no wonder you have changed! How can I say... When you were in the toilet a year ago, you suddenly became so powerful! So you... You are! You are! "


    Lin Mengyu was a strong refutation, how can cloud paper be the first God of the international secret service ranking!


    But she suddenly responded!


    A year ago, Yunjian was a slug that was weak enough to be bullied by her in the toilet.


    But she suddenly changed!


    It was that time that she suddenly changed! Learn to fight back! The power is amazing! Elusive!


    At that time, Lin Mengyu wondered how Yunjian seemed to be another person!


    Just now, after Yunjian admitted his identity, Lin Mengyu first thought it impossible.


    The world''s top secret service agents! What is that!


    Although I have never heard of the achievements of Yunjian, the first time I heard of this title, it made people feel incredible.


    So Lin Mengyu thinks it''s impossible!


    How could it be cloud paper!


    But in the end, even Lin Mengyu couldn''t explain why Yunjian suddenly became so powerful!


    That way, it''s like a change!


    So Lin Mengyu changed his mouth again.


    All the people around stare at the scene. At this moment, no one dare to say a word!


    Yun Jian''s eyes closely watched Qin Yirou. She saw Qin Yirou''s face changed from disbelief to shock.


    Qin Yirou''s hands are not down yet, so she looks at Yunjian stupidly, unable to say a word.


    Cloud paper sipped red lips, suddenly hooked lips a smile.


    Since we have decided to say it, let''s say it thoroughly.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to have kept it from you for so long, and I''m sorry that I''m not your own daughter.


    "I''m a secret agent trained by the dark soul organization, numbered 006, code named chashen. I was once imprisoned with hundreds of children in the dark organization, but in the end, they all died in my hands.


    "Because they don''t die, I am the one who died! I have no choice.


    "I am not a daughter you are familiar with, or a child you brought up. I am just an orphan. I kill countless people and my hands are covered with blood. I am proficient in killing, war, heavy weapons, machinery and computer operation, but I don''t know family.


    "It''s you who make me have an ordinary life and feel the maternal love. I yearn for that kind of mediocre but caring life."


    As she said, Yunjian pauses for two seconds. She sips her red lips and slightly opens her mouth to look at Qin Yirou. Her tone is a little slow. There is a feeling that she can''t ask, but has to say.


    This is the first time in her life that she is at a loss for someone:


    "so can you... Accept me like this?"


    As long as Qin Yirou refutes, she will arrange Qin Yirou, and immediately go away, leave country Z, and return to the world where she saw blood with her sword.

 Chapter 1685

    Everyone around looked around at what happened in front of them. At this time, everyone was staring at Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    Shock, that is essential!


    What did Yunjian say just now?


    She said her hands were covered with blood and killed countless people. She was once imprisoned with hundreds of children and killed all those children!


    She is proficient in killing, war, heavy weapons, machinery and computer operation!


    That is the existence of myth!


    Even if the number one in the national college entrance examination that rural people look up to now is placed on the same plane as her, it may not reach such a level, right?


    "You... Do you really have so many things? My god? You are a genius at all! As we have learned all our lives, we don''t even know what a computer is... "


    there is a talkative old woman who opens her mouth. She looks at Yunjian in surprise and fear and opens her mouth.


    Generally speaking, the old woman in the countryside exaggerates, so does this old woman.


    "Grandma, she''s an agent! It will kill! " Someone grabbed the old woman by the corner of her dress and immediately backed away.


    When people around heard that Yunjian was an agent, they all took two steps backward. But because they were afraid that Yunjian would be cruel to them, no one dared to leave here at this moment.


    The neighbors around looked at Yunjian, and they all backed away in fear. Lin Mengyu and the students in Yunjian class all backed up a few steps.


    Everyone is like seeing the God of plague, looking at Yunjian!


    "Yirou, your daughter is possessed by this demon called chashen! Ouch! There is such a terrible thing in the world! This goblin can kill people! Everyone hurry to stay away!


    "Yirou, you should stay away quickly, but don''t be killed! Let her go! Or ask the police to arrest someone and shoot her! "


    The old woman who just spoke reacted and immediately shouted.


    Soon someone answered, "yes, yes! I said your daughter how to become so powerful, but also the company is a special forces! What kind of energy! It was possessed by monsters and ghosts!


    "As I said, she should die! Yirou, if you want to accept her, just get out of Xinjiang town! Never come back! "


    People around began to point at Yunjian, together with Qin Yirou.


    They are afraid that they haven''t realized what these two words represent.


    The finger pointing of people around has no effect on Yunjian.


    At this moment, Yunjian''s eyes are looking straight at Qin Yirou.


    She is waiting for Qin Yirou''s reply.


    Not far away, Qin Yirou over there couldn''t say a word after listening to Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou tried to say something several times, but her lips trembled so much that she couldn''t say anything after all.


    Suddenly I found that her daughter-in-law was not a daughter-in-law.


    In the past year, she has no feelings for Yunjian. Qin Yirou is a nostalgic person.


    What''s more, it can be seen from Qin Yirou''s adoption of xiaoyunzhu, Duanli and duanya that she is not a selfish person.


    But now this happens suddenly...


    How can she accept or admit the fact...


    "hum! benighted! You say that the God is a demon! Puff! drowned in laughter.


    "Do you know what the two words" chashen "represent!


    "Chashen, the No.1 International secret agent in the list, started killing at the age of 12. At the age of 14, she killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary group. She took over the task. The market price started at $100 million!


    "Her assassination, cover, tracking or anti tracking mission has never been a failure since her debut! From assassinating the president of a big country to chasing down the people in the market, the God of the dark soul organization, proficient in the languages of 58 countries, it has been listed as the most invincible existence in the world by making headlines in international newspapers!


    "It has been said that the one who is stared at by the God has already half stepped into the coffin!


    "Countless countries have sent tens of billions of dollars to invite her to work for the country, and she has not accepted it.


    "So she, you say she is a goblin! Ghosts and monsters! "


    Just when the old women openly attacked Yunjian and let it roll, Leng Mei suddenly made a sound. Her words were as cool as a sword, which made the people who didn''t know what the word "chashen" represented on the spot shocked!


    Chashen is the first one in the list of international secret agents. It''s such a shocking existence!

 Chapter 1686

    Every word and every word of Leng Mei''s words bring a kind of shock to the people present and a sense of shock to explore the new world.


    Cloud paper task, market price not less than $100 million!?


    What an amazing number!


    And she has been invited to work for the country by tens of billions of dollars of employment money from countless countries, but she has not accepted it!


    From these words, everyone was shocked by one thing: how rich Yunjian is!


    In addition, the frightening achievements of Yunjian, including Leng Mei''s saying that she is...


    proficient in the languages of 58 countries!


    This is really a person should have the strength!


    It can''t be described as genius at all! This is simply a terrorist existence that cannot be proved by science!


    All the people present, especially the old women who just said that Yunjian was possessed by ghosts and spirits, were directly in the same place.


    It''s unexpected that Yunjian is such a frightening existence!


    These old women who live in Xinjiang town and don''t even go out of it often can''t imagine how terrible it is when one''s strength reaches the peak!


    And Yunjian is the existence that these frogs at the bottom of the well will never touch!


    "Several... Tens of billions of dollars!" Just now, those old women who said that Yunjian was not hold each other and scared their legs.


    Don''t say tens of billions, even if it''s millions, this group of old women listen to it, it''s also astronomical data.


    Tens of billions of dollars! In the eyes of these old women, it''s just an unspeakable number!


    There are countless zeros in the back!


    So just now, Qin Yirou was asked to drive away Yunjian. Otherwise, Qin Yirou was asked to roll out of Xinjiang town with several old women and hug them together, which made her legs tremble.


    What''s the reaction of all the people around her? Yunjian has no idea at the moment. She just stares at Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou''s head is slightly lowered at the moment, his hands are tightly clenched together, and his face is very ugly.


    Yun Jian thinks she can see everyone''s motives, but she can''t understand Qin Yirou at the moment.


    Qin Yirou is not like other people. If she changes to other people, after hearing Leng Mei''s story about Yunjian''s achievements, she naturally thinks that Yunjian is rich.


    Rural people live a hard life. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of savings at home, life is one of the richest families in Xinjiang town.


    In 1999, there were not many big landlords in this era, because before, the people of state Z worked together and shared food equally, and they were not allowed to start their own businesses.


    Later, we began to work alone, that is, people can start their own businesses and invest in companies.


    Of course, there are also a number of people who live a life of mediocrity.


    So later, the gap between the rich and the poor of the farmers in country Z is becoming larger and larger.


    In 1999, the gap between the rich and the poor was clear.


    Powerful people, who have become rich, not powerful people, keep their own three villages and two acres of land, and lead a mediocre life.


    These are the things that the farmers in Xinjiang town can only listen to and never touch.


    So if Qin Yirou was an ordinary woman, she would have accepted Yunjian by now.


    Whether she''s the number one brake on the international secret service list.


    Even if she doesn''t accept it, her daughter still can''t come back. Under such circumstances, isn''t it better for her to accept it early?


    That can even make a lot of money!


    After hearing Leng Mei''s words, the people around all envied Qin Yirou.


    But Yunjian knows that Qin Yirou is not such a person.


    Qin Yirou''s head is lowered, his hands are tightly held together, and Yunjian''s heart cools slightly.


    Arc lip a hook, but no taste, cloud paper heart cold under two points.


    She should have known that she did not belong to the plain world, because no one in the plain world could accept her.


    Just like...


    in her previous life, when she left the dark soul organization, there was no place to rest, and no one was willing to accept her hands covered with blood.


    So forced to do so, she returned to the world of light and blood.


    In the past year, she has lived such a long life of ordinary people that she thought she could continue.


    But now...


    "Mom, please allow me to call you mom again. I''m sorry. I know you really want to know where your daughter is. If I have a clue in the future, I will tell you at the first time. Thank you for your care in this year!"


    Yun Jian makes a light bow to Qin Yirou. Her heart is dripping blood.


    But just after that, Qin Yirou couldn''t hold her breath any longer. Her hands trembled and rushed to hold Yunjian, just like Qin Yirou''s spirit broke down a year ago. When she couldn''t face the future, Yunjian held her and said, mom, you and us are the same.


    Qin Yirou''s shaking voice could not stop: "no matter who you are, you will always be a mother''s child! The door of home is always open to you! "

 Chapter 1687

    People from the world of killer agents have no choice but to die in battle.


    No secular people will accept them because their hands are covered with blood.


    Ordinary families, if they hear about someone who has killed someone, their first reaction must be to tell their family to stay away from this person. Never get close to this murderer!


    The devil knows that he will be killed by this murderer one day!


    This is a very real world.


    Although Yunjian is the first person on the list of international secret agents. As a god of chashen, she is powerful enough to know everything, but as a person in this way, she has no choice and no turning back.


    Killers or agents organized underground can only die in battle, and can never return to the ordinary world.


    That''s because ordinary people will never allow a killer or agent who has killed many people to live around them and threaten their lives.


    If it is not for rebirth, Yunjian is very clear that people with status like himself will never be able to touch the ordinary world.


    Her final result is only one - death in battle!


    If you don''t want to die in battle, you must be strong! Powerful enough that no one else can kill themselves!


    So in the past, the pursuit of Yunjian has never stopped. Even after its rebirth, it has never stopped expanding its power.


    Because she is very clear that there are many capable people in the world. Just because she is powerful doesn''t mean that there is no one more powerful than her.


    And what she has to do is to step on the bottom of her feet with someone more powerful than herself. This is survival!


    Yunjian is well prepared and knows that one day Qin Yirou will find out that she is not her own daughter.


    She is also ready for Qin Yirou to accept her.


    But Yunjian never thought that Qin Yirou would rush to hold her and say such words to her at the last moment!


    In this world, who is not afraid to kill?


    If they change to the people around them, they may recognize Yunjian, but it''s for money.


    But Qin Yirou is not greedy for her every cent. She gives her family affection, which can be felt by Yunjian.


    Hold out her right hand and gently attach it to the heart. Yun Jian takes a deep breath. She can feel that there is a trace of rewarming here...


    .


    This is the taste of kinship.


    "Why... Why are you crying? Don''t cry... "Qin Yirou held Yunjian for a while, and she could feel a few tears on her shoulder.


    Those tears are from Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou quickly looks over at Yunjian and reaches out to touch the tears on Yunjian''s face.


    "Mom is here, mom will never leave you... It''s all life, not your fault..." Qin Yirou rubbed the tears on Yunjian''s face, and he also dropped tears.


    Qin Yirou is eager to ask where her daughter-in-law has gone, but at this moment, she can''t ask.


    And Yunjian also said that she would tell herself as soon as she had news of her own daughter.


    Crying? She cried?


    Cloud paper silly for a while, from just a teardrop drop down to now, she is silent.


    Silent tears.


    She didn''t even notice.


    "Tears?" Yunjian catches the tears dripping from his eyes and has a moment of trance.


    How many years without tears?


    From the beginning of recognizing the facts, even if she lived a life that could be killed at any time in the dark soul organization, even if she was wounded by knife and gun, she never shed tears!


    Tears, this kind of thing, never appear on her!


    But today, she is crying?


    "Cluck! Shushen, have you narrated the past! Interesting! Now is the time to resolve our personal grievances! "


    At this time, the old man Jie ran, who had been standing by for a long time, smiled proudly. He looked at Yunjian with a gloomy smile.

 Chapter 1688

    At the end of the old man''s words, the atmosphere of the scene fell in a flash.


    All the people around looked at the scene. At the moment, they could not return to their senses.


    The old man was very untimely to say what he had just said, which made everyone quickly realize that there were not only Yunjian and Qin Yirou, but also Lin Mengyu, the master of the noble man with uncertain weather!


    And this old man is also the culprit of exposing the identity of Yunjian!


    See my master is still standing by, especially just now my master stood in front of Yunjian and said the identity of Yunjian.


    Lin Mengyu suddenly has a mysterious confidence.


    She thinks her master''s strength must be on cloud paper!


    Because her master pointed out the identity of Yunjian!


    So even if Yunjian is a God, she is not afraid of Lin Mengyu!


    Because she has a master!


    So Lin Mengyu looks at Yunjian, chuckles and says, "Yeah, Yunjian, have you finished the narration? What do you think you are that makes you look good? Can you beat my master!


    "And ah! What happened when you shed tears? Don''t make yourself feel like you haven''t shed tears in your whole life! Do you think you''re really somebody on top!


    "Even if you are powerful, there is no my master here! My master''s ability is not inferior to yours! "


    Lin Mengyu just finished saying these words, and the old man suddenly shouted to Lin Mengyu, "Lin Mengyu, shut up! You''re going to die! She''s a brake! "


    From this sentence, we can see that the old man is still very afraid of cloud paper.


    Yun Jian has calmed down from her mood just now. She turns her head to protect Qin Yirou behind her.


    Qin Yirou didn''t try to be brave this time. She consciously stood behind Yunjian and didn''t add any burden to it.


    Yunjian just had some red and swollen eyes. At this moment, they were sharp. She glanced sideways at her eyes and reflected them on Lin Mengyu.


    The tenderness to Qin Yirou does not mean that Yunjian will look at others with red eyes.


    Her self-control is still excellent.


    Lin Mengyu''s eyes are sharp. Yunjian''s red lips are slightly hooked. Maybe Qin Yirou''s move just made her warm, and her burden has fallen. So Yunjian''s heart is very relaxed at the moment.


    "Since you already know my identity, I might as well tell you that people who used to dare to insult me like this, I would..."


    since these people all know their identity, she will not be merciful!


    Yunjian''s words just mentioned here, Lin Mengyu suddenly trembled.


    It suddenly occurred to her that a year ago, Yunjian was speaking to her in such a tone.


    "What will happen..." Lin Mengyu hides beside the old man, but is trembled by the whole person staring at Yunjian''s sharp eyes. She forces herself to calm down, but there is no way to keep her mood stable.


    While all the people were swallowing, they heard the voice of Yunjian standing there suddenly, saying something that made all the people slightly shiver:


    "there is no forgiveness for killing!"


    Xu has identified Yunjian and added what Yunjian said just now.


    If before, all the people on the scene would treat Yunjian''s words as a joke, but at this moment, when they heard Yunjian''s words, all the people on the scene could not help shivering.


    Just because the other side said these words, we will kill the other side! This is the so-called God of the moment!


    "Cluck! Chashen, your opponent is me! " At this time, the old man suddenly stood out and looked directly at Yunjian. He Jie ran opened his mouth. It seemed that he would not stop until Yunjian was killed.


    Just at the moment when the old man''s voice dropped, a long figure suddenly came into the gate. After entering the gate, the long figure glanced across the whole audience coldly. When he saw Yunjian''s red and swollen eyes, he was furious:


    "dare to make my woman cry, everyone will die for me!"

 Chapter 1689

    The sudden appearance of Si Yi left everyone in the audience stunned.


    Especially Qin Yirou.


    Yun Jian is not surprised that Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization in the morning. How can he come back now.


    Qin Yirou watched Siyi drive away with Yunjian in the morning, so she was surprised to see Siyi come back.


    Si Yi did leave in the morning, and all the private helicopters sent by Mohsen to pick him up were already halfway to dark soul.


    Then suddenly came the news that someone was in trouble with Yunjian. Si Yi turned around and came back without even thinking about it.


    Looking at Si Yi entering from the gate, and the arrogant words he said when he just entered.


    All the people on the scene looked at Si Yi. It was obvious that they were shocked by his words.


    But see Si Yi tall and long figure more and more close to cloud paper.


    At the moment of seeing Si Yi, the old man''s eyes jumped fiercely.


    However, Si Yi quickly came to Yunjian. He hugged Yunjian in front of all the people present.


    See cloud paper that a pair of red eyes, his look mercilessly flash, even eyebrow corners are suddenly jump.


    At the entrance of the gate, after Si Yi came in, two handsome figures came in immediately. One of them had a deep scar on the neck of its owner, which made people tremble.


    Another handsome figure is much calmer.


    The visitors are snow eagles and Mohsen.


    After snow hawk and Mohsen entered the gate, a large number of people rushed in.


    These people''s dress uniform dark, the whole body is covered tightly, only a pair of dark deep eyes.


    The group of people who came in followed the snow hawk and Morrison, each with machine guns on their hands. Just watching the situation, it was enough to frighten everyone on the scene.


    There is no doubt that these people are senior killers of the dark soul organization, and each of them has experienced a hundred battles.


    When I saw this scene, even Lin Mengyu''s master, the old man, trembled.


    Let alone the reactions of people around us.


    At the moment, Si Yi has put cloud paper in his arms. He has put cloud paper in his arms, stretched out his long and well-defined hand, and gently touched the red eye of cloud paper.


    "Xiaojian, who bullies you? Tell me, I will let them all go to hell!"


    Si Yi spits out this words coldly. When he speaks, he holds his hand gently around Yun Jian''s waist. His eyes are sharp as if he would kill all the people on the scene for her as long as Yun Jian said a word!


    Who bullied her?


    Is it not Qin Yirou who just moved Yunjian to tears?


    Everyone around did not dare to say a word at the moment.


    Yunjian is the first God in the list of international agents!


    Where can Si Yi, who can be with Yunjian, go!


    The neighbors around have seen Si Yi. Qin Yirou usually treats her as her son-in-law, so people around can recognize her.


    But at this moment''s Si Yi, let all present feel the fear!


    "I''m fine." Cloud paper nest in Si Yi''s arms, this moment, she felt her heart completely recovered.


    It''s not her mother who made her cry. If it counts, can''t Si Yi find Qin Yirou?


    "It''s all right?" Si Yi looks at Yunjian for several times. He rubs Yunjian''s head, pauses, and suddenly looks up.


    Just gentle enough to make everyone feel that he can do anything for Yunjian, and sharp as a deadly hell in an instant.


    After a pause of two seconds, the words from Si Yi''s mouth changed everyone''s looks.


    Si Yi''s words, in front of the crowd, directly ordered snow eagle and Mohsen to execute:


    "give you ten seconds, kill all the people here!"

 Chapter 1690

    Ten seconds is the slowest time he can give them.


    Si Yi is very angry!


    When Si Yi is angry, he looks different from ordinary people. Yun Jian can see it from his locked eyebrows.


    Si Yi locks his eyebrows. The veins in the corners of his eyebrows are jerking. His handsome face shows such a look for the first time.


    Dare to make his woman cry! Everyone, go to hell for him!


    "A Yi, a Yi, wait for you. This is because..."


    Qin Yirou listens, and then looks at the group of people that Si Yi brought into the room. They are all armed with machine guns! Naturally, she could not think that what Si Yi said was a joke, so she quickly stopped it.


    Qin Yirou said nothing at the moment.


    Si Yi saw Yunjian''s eyes red just now, and his heart was broken.


    He has lived for 20 years in his life. His character has always been lukewarm. It feels like the earth explodes and the sky is going to collapse. He will not show a second expression on his face.


    But at this moment, his expression changed again and again!


    His little note is crying!


    Even he himself is reluctant to bully, holding in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, containing in his mouth for fear of melting the small paper, he was bullied and cried!?


    This next Si Yi is really angry.


    Seeing Qin Yirou come out, Qin Yirou is Yunjian''s biological mother after all. According to Si Yi''s usual attitude of doting on Yunjian, Qin Yirou now comes out, snow eagle and Mohsen are somewhat taboo.


    So I didn''t give the first shot.


    "There are five seconds left. If people here don''t die, you are the one who dies!" Si Yi''s sharp eyes, like hawks and falcons, are directly reflected on snow eagles and Mohsen.


    From the beginning of the timing, 10 seconds to solve all the people here! If snow hawk and Mohsen can''t do this with the people of dark soul organization! The dead are snowhawk and Mohsen!


    Si Yi''s words surprised snow eagle and Mohsen a little.


    I haven''t been in such a rage for many years!


    Strictly speaking, the last time I was angry was when I was young in charge or when I was a god Lord!


    At that time, because the wizard did not attend the ceremony, Si Yi was angry, just as the king of the Dragon Kingdom hit Si Yi''s muzzle and said that the wizard adults would not attend the ceremony.


    Si Yi was furious at that time. He tore the king, the ruler of the Dragon Kingdom, apart and was scared to death!


    At that time, when things came out, the cruelty of Lord Shenjun spread completely.


    This time, snow hawk and Mohsen felt the anger of Si Yi again.


    With a wave of their hand, they were about to launch a violent strafe directly at the scene.


    Yun Jian''s words came out in time: "it''s not them, it''s him." Yunjian points to the old man.


    A circle of people around her are innocent indeed. Today, Yunjian''s identity has been revealed by herself, and she has worked out countermeasures.


    Qin Yirou still wants to live here, so that these people can lose all the memories they see today.


    But it''s not a level thing if people die.


    Yunjian never likes to do complicated things.


    The death of those present did her no good at all.


    At the moment, Yunjian is able to find out the details of the old man.


    Her former master probably came from Yulong land.


    This old man is her master''s elder martial brother.


    With all the actions of the old man, it is easy to guess that the old man has nothing to do with Yulong continent.


    If she guessed correctly, the old man is only the elder martial brother that her master knew when he was learning from earth.


    Therefore, the old man has nothing to do with the land of Yulong.


    Of course, if the old man knows that she and her master are from Yulong land, she is still the God of witchcraft in Yulong land. It''s estimated that the old man borrowed ten courage and never dared to come to trouble.


    As a wizard, we can see if there is any spiritual power fluctuation in the old man.


    The answer is no, so she can basically guess the relationship between the old man and the master.


    As for his identity as a wizard, Yunjian is not going to tell Qin Yirou.


    She has enough strength to protect Qin Yirou from the danger brought by the identity of chashen, but Yunjian doesn''t know how much danger the identity of Wushen will bring to Qin Yirou.


    The successive emergence of mysterious people and black robed people, as well as the reason why they fell in their previous lives...


    all these things still need her to explore slowly, so this identity is not a last resort, she will not say.


    Yun Jian''s words are more effective than Si Yi''s words. Snow eagle and Mohsen don''t hesitate at this moment to let the group of dark soul killers behind them put down their machine guns immediately.


    "Jie Jie! It''s fun for you. I''ll go first, and then I''ll see you next time! " Chashen, next time, I will kill you!


    The old man turned his eyes sharply to look at Yunjian. When he had finished speaking, he jumped up and wanted to escape from the eaves under the eyes of all the people.It has to be said that the appearance of Si Yi made the old people afraid.


    So the old man escaped.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene in front of them. However, before the old man jumped out of the eaves, they saw the big and long figure holding cloud paper in his arms.


    The next second, he saw the sky. When did Si Yi take a step faster than the old man? Standing in the sky, he hit the old man from the middle of the sky with his long thigh.


    Si Yi simply landed on the ground. He looked sideways at the old man and said coldly:


    "the woman who bullied me wanted to leave? Leave your head! "


    At the end of the speech, the knife flashed, blood gushed and splashed, only to see -

 Chapter 1691

    The light of the knife flashed. Under the sun above, the blade reflected a bright light.


    The light flashed in front of the crowd.


    They didn''t even see when Siyi came out of the knife. They saw the flash of the knife. The old man who was thrown on the ground didn''t react, and his head had been split!


    The head and body were broken, the old man''s eyes and pupils were still staring, his head and body had been separated on the spot.


    Die, not close eyes!


    The old man died, his pupils were still staring at him.


    "Dead? Dead! Dead! Ah, ah, ah! "


    The group of old women around the fastest reaction, the most tragic call.


    I don''t know. I thought they were the ones who died.


    Si Yi solved the old man in one move!


    The speed is so fast that it''s hard for everyone to know when he''s going to cut.


    "Teacher... Teacher? Division division division division division...... Fu!? Lin Mengyu''s pupils suddenly constricted, and her face suddenly changed with fear. The whole person seemed to hear some terrible terrorist event. Her lips turned white with surprise, and the whole person shuddered in place.


    Those senior brothers of Lin Mengyu are all stupid.


    They didn''t read it wrong. Just now, the old man saw Si Yi and said what he had just said. He didn''t even care about their life and death, so he ran away alone!


    If the old man''s escape was successful just now, these elder martial brothers of Lin Mengyu, who are with the old man, will surely die!


    But the old man failed to escape.


    But it''s undeniable that the old man didn''t take care of his apprentice just now for his own life!


    Plus a second of arrogant master this moment was cut off!


    So Lin Mengyu, these senior brothers, can''t react to the panic of the old man who just left regardless of their lives. Now, the old man was killed and killed on the spot.


    Compared with these senior brothers, LV Feiyan and Li Xiangyi are in a state of stupidity from the very beginning.


    This is... What the hell is going on!


    LV Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others have been shocked by the scene in front of them, but they can''t respond.


    As for Zhang Meihua and Qin Fangfang, they are completely stupid.


    Si Yi kills people by himself! Snow eagle and Mohsen both swallowed a breath.


    How long has it not happened that their young masters have taken action in person!


    In general, Si Yi doesn''t do anything at all. That''s because these scum are so weak that he doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    But just now, their young masters are fighting again!


    Snow eagle and Mohsen swallow a breath, which is their respective exclamation of the charm of cloud paper.


    It seems that the charm of the young lady is too great! Look, just now Yun Jian made Si Yi dare not go to the east or the west, and let Si Yi stop and even dare not fart again!


    Snow Eagle thinks it''s necessary to have a good communication with Adam. Next time they don''t have to work so hard to please Yunjian. That''s tantamount to flattering them to be the underdog!


    If snow hawk''s plan is heard by Si Yi, it''s estimated that it will be shot!


    "Mom! younger sister! What happened! " At this time, a few figures came in at the gate. Looking at them, they were not Yunyi, qingglair and mindfulness?


    Cloud Yi and green glaze side by side to the entrance of the yard into the inside, behind the thoughts alone with a person.


    Seeing the scene around him, Yunyi locks his eyebrows, but he is not shocked.


    He has already known the identity of his sister Yunjian. In addition, these days, he and Zhang Shaofeng are all experienced by Yunjian. Although they are strange to such a scene, they are not scared.


    As soon as the green glaze enters here, it''s in front of everyone''s gloating at Lengmei''s words:


    "Lengmei, go into the room and hide. All the leaders of your family have found Longmen city. We just left him and sneaked back to tell you. In two seconds, people will probably come."

 Chapter 1692

    "What!? Here comes my leader!? What a joke! I just slipped out, OK! How can he... How can he find it so soon! oh my god! I don''t want to go back. Help me find a place to hide. "


    After listening to the words of the green glaze, he just held his chest and stood in the same place and looked at the scene in front of him, as if his face was sinking in a moment.


    The next second, her face was swollen like black charcoal. She jumped up and looked around. There was no place to hide.


    "There''s a pigsty over there! Cold charm, go to avoid the wind! Hiding in the house doesn''t work. Pigsty is the most useful! If the leader of your family comes, he will not enter the pigsty to find someone! " Mindfulness gives Leng Mei a kind opinion.


    "Yes, yes! Hide from pigsty... What! You let me hide in the pigsty! " She is cold and charming. She is the first master of blood doll! Thinking about this guy, he let her hide in the pigsty......


    her face sank immediately.


    "Do you want to be taken back?" Thought encouraged another sentence.


    There are usually pigsty in rural people''s home, because the old people in rural areas usually farm at home.


    There are many kinds of vegetables in the family. Most people in the countryside will raise one or two or three little pigs. The extra vegetables will be eaten by the pigs and will not be wasted.


    It''s also a rural custom, because we keep one or two piglets at home, and they will be slaughtered and eaten during the new year, especially the taste of the new year.


    Of course, the former people didn''t raise pigs for the new year''s taste. The former people were poor and couldn''t even afford food. In the old days, there were many people who died of hunger. When pigs were raised at home and slaughtered in the new year, they were not for their own people to eat, but for sale!


    Pork, can sell a lot of money!


    Zhang Meihua''s pigsty has three pigs. Now it''s as big as an adult pig.


    Leng Mei is the first expert of the blood doll organization, which means her strength must be good.


    Coupled with the normal dress of Leng Mei, it is quite appropriate.


    Let her hide in the pigsty? It''s driving her crazy!


    Last time she was arrested, she was pressed on the bed by their leader for three days and three nights!


    This time she managed to escape. Her leader could be cheated once, but not twice!


    This time back, absolutely can''t run out!


    Leng Mei bit her teeth and let go.


    "Hide! I''ll hide! " After that, Leng Mei jumped into the pigsty and...


    for Leng Mei, a foreign creature, the pigs in the pigsty howled a few times. After a while, they didn''t know what Leng Mei had done, so the pigs stopped howling.


    "Cough!" When Lian Yunjian saw this scene, he couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Si Yi came and put her in her arms.


    The actions of mindfulness and Leng Mei can amuse all the people in the room......


    but at this moment, except for Yunyi and qingglair, all the people around are scared by the old man''s corpse and dare not move any more.


    "Let''s go! We promise we won''t go out and say anything more, Yirou! Ah, Yirou! Let your daughter let us go! We promise not to go out and say anything! Promise not to say anything! Please! Let''s go! "


    The group of old women were frightened by the scene in front of them and begged Qin Yirou for mercy.


    "Knowing my identity, do you want to live in this world?" Cloud paper picked to pick eyebrows, she said softly.


    Necessary threats are indispensable.


    Yunjian''s words caused another panic on the scene.


    "As long as we don''t die! Let''s do anything! Anything! " All the people around fell to their knees in fear, some even kowtowed to the dead.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes brightened, she gave a hint of blue glaze and let everyone except Qin Yirou, Yunyi and those who shouldn''t erase their memories drink three hours of forgetting liquid.


    This is the ultimate goal of Yunjian.


    Even Lu Feiyan and Li Xiangyi were not spared.


    The body and blood on the ground were soon cleaned up by a group of people from the dark soul organization. Everything was restored to the way it was when nothing happened.


    At this time, at the gate, the figure of emperor Lin suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1693

    They all fainted after three hours of forgetting liquid.


    When they wake up, they won''t remember what happened just now. Of course, they drink three hours of forgetting liquid. It will take a while before they wake up.


    Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others, including Lin Mengyu, as well as all the people present did not know what the three hours'' forgetting liquid was.


    But because of what Yunjian said just now, if they don''t drink this liquid, they will die!


    So they all drank it.


    Joke, after knowing that Yunjian is a God, they dare not even refute Yunjian!


    Judging from the actions just now, Yunjian will kill people, which is not a joke at all!


    So they all drank three hours of forgetting liquid.


    Of course, Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and others also drank the liquid. Although they don''t know what liquid it is, they believe that Yunjian won''t do anything to them!


    At this time, a group of people fainted on the ground, it will take a long time to wake up.


    Fortunately, the three-hour forgetting liquid developed exclusively by green glaze has no side effects and can be used many times on a person.


    At this time, the emperor''s presence suddenly frightened Qin Yirou.


    But today''s scare is enough for Qin Yirou, and it''s not bad for one or two of them.


    However, Emperor Lin, who appeared at the gate of the courtyard, looked around and asked Yun Jian, "has Leng Mei ever been here?"


    When Emperor asked Yunjian, he thought that Yunjian should not cheat him.


    Yunjian''s red lips are slightly raised. When she just wanted to sell Lengmei, she heard the warning voice of Lengmei learning pig''s cry from the nearby pigsty: "ouch, hum, grunt --"


    this sound is similar. If Lengmei didn''t jump into the pigsty just now, Yunjian couldn''t really hear whether the pig''s cry was real or cold.


    The pig''s cry was so prominent that it was a bit like the sound of his cold bed. Emperor Lin turned his eyes to the pigsty.


    "She didn''t come here." Yun Jian''s back gently leans against Si Yi''s chest, she sips her lips, and her face is not red and her heart is not jumping. She tells the lie.


    Yunjian suspects that he has been led by Si Yi.


    Well... Lying is getting better and better.


    By this time, DILIN had already gone to the pigsty.


    "Damn these lazy pigs. I just fed you pig food this morning. Now it''s called, it''s called! Call it wool! Pig food for you! "


    At this time, she stood not far away from the pigsty and thought about the smart eyes. She grabbed the pig food beside the pigsty and poured all her brain into the pigsty...


    "snore... Snore..." all the pigs in the pigsty made a satisfying sound and began to scramble for the pig food.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Lin went into the house and examined it. He didn''t see Leng Mei. He left behind a very handsome figure and left.


    Make sure that emperor Lin leaves, and then worry about dragging out the cold charm from the pigsty.


    As it turns out, Leng Mei has chased him around Xinjiang town for dozens of times.


    ...


    in the room, Yun Yi, Qing glaze, Yun Jian, Qin Yirou and Si Yi sit on the table together.


    Knowing that Qin Yirou already knew the truth, Yun Yi opened his mouth, and finally Qin Yirou asked first.


    "Xiaoyi, you already know this, don''t you?" Qin Yirou asked Yun Yi if he had known that Yun Jian was not the same as before.


    "I knew that not long ago." Yun Jian suddenly made a sound, then she leaned on Si Yi''s shoulder and said to Yun Yi and Qin Yi:


    "Xiao Zhu is my brother. At the beginning, someone threatened me with Xiao Zhu and asked me to exchange it with the rare wooden sandalwood box..."

 Chapter 1694

    Yun Jian tells Qin Yirou and Yun Yi all about himself.


    In addition to the things about Yulong continent, there are some things that can''t be said. She said everything she could.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Qin Yirou believes that she is not her own daughter.


    Qin Yirou suffered, but there was nothing to do.


    "I don''t know where the real cloud paper is, but I promise I will try my best to find her!" Cloud paper firm eyes let Qin Yirou heart mercilessly touch.


    "No! It''s all her life! All this is life! Child, you are my child! It''s not your fault. You shouldn''t be guilty! " Qin Yirou is afraid that Yunjian may have an accident to find her daughter.


    So Qin Yirou reaches for Yunjian.


    Why doesn''t Qin Yirou want to find her own daughter?


    But she shouldn''t, and will never intimidate Yunjian to help her find it!


    Yunjian is a bitter child. He lived in such a place in his previous life and suffered so much!


    "You will be Mom''s little note, and mom will love you forever!" Qin Yirou took Yunjian''s hand and said to Yunjian.


    "Be nice to my sister, or I will not let you go!" Yun Yi also made a duel with Si Yi.


    Qin Yirou and Yun Yi are both in disguise to admit Yun Jian.


    They are a family!


    "Mom, brother, thank you!" Yun Jian''s heart warms fiercely. At this time, she feels that she has a dependence.


    It''s from family!


    "I will protect her with my own life!" Si Yi grabs Yun Jian''s tender hand and solemnly says to Yun Yi and Qin Yirou.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi and Qin Yirou are very pleased.


    ...


    what happened in Xinjiang town relieved Yunjian. Qin Yirou knew the truth, which was not a relief for Yunjian. Except for Qin Yirou, who knew the truth, everyone else forgot what happened that day.


    Of course, except for some people who already know.


    Si Yi and snow Eagle return to the dark soul organization. Before leaving, Si Yi leaves his most effective assistant, Mohsen, to work under Yunjian.


    This Saturday, after visiting Chen Xinyi at Longmen people''s Hospital, Yunjian was invited by Xu Mei to play at luomei''s house.


    Xu Mei and Luo Mei are both met by Yunjian in the selection field. When they first entered the selection field, Xu Mei was older and often took care of Yunjian and Luo Mei.


    Xu Mei asked Yunjian to go to luomei''s house to play this week, but Yunjian didn''t refuse.


    Before leaving, Yunjian also left Siyi to his assistant Mohsen.


    ...


    the luomei family is very rich. According to their wealth, even if they buy hundreds of helicopters, they are more than enough.


    Luomei''s family is in Donglin, North Province.


    Donglin is a coastal city, where the house price is very high. It is one of the first tier cities in Z country.


    Luomei''s house is located on the hillside of a high mountain.


    The whole mountain is their real estate.


    Luomei''s family, the owner of which is luomei''s grandfather and grandmother, belongs to a feudal family. Luomei''s father and mother live together with his uncle, aunt and aunt.


    After Yun Jian and Xu Mei, Morrison is no different from the bodyguard. At this moment, a group of people finally arrived at the gate of luomei''s half hillside.


    Luomei stood there early in the morning and waited. When he saw Yunjian and Xumei, luomei came straight here.


    "I''m so happy that you can come to our house to play!"


    Luomei hugs Yunjian and Xumei.


    Luomei is one meter and six high. She is very slim. She is eighteen years old now, but she is only fourteen or five years old in appearance. She looks very young.


    Luomei holds Yunjian and Xumei. As soon as she glances behind Yunjian and Xumei, she sees a steady, silent Mohsen standing behind her.


    Why is he here...


    raspberry''s face is a little red.

 Chapter 1695

    Turning to his mind, I saw Mosen standing behind Yunjian neatly, with sharp eyes looking straight ahead. I didn''t even look at her, as if they had never met before.


    Luo Mei''s heart was a little cold. For some reason, she had nothing to do with him. However, when she saw him looking at herself, she was disappointed when she saw some strangers looking at her.


    "Little strawberry! Little strawberry! Little strawberry!!! What are you doing! Are you fascinated by the heroism of sister musty! "


    Xu Mei called out several nicknames for Luo Mei, lifted her short hair, and showed off in front of Luo Mei and Yun Jian.


    Xiaostrawberry is Xu Mei''s nickname for luomei.


    Although Xu Mei is a woman, she has cut a short and beautiful short hair and looks like a tomboy.


    After calling luomei back to her mind, Xu Mei walked over to take luomei''s shoulder and put her other hand on Yunjian''s shoulder to walk into the gate of the villa.


    "Let''s go! I''m the first time to visit such a high-level place. You should be a good guide, little strawberry! Otherwise, I will get lost! "


    Xu Mei is straightforward and has a very similar personality to a heroine.


    Of course, because of this, Yunjian is not annoying.


    This time around, Luo berry just reflected from the expression just now.


    Xu Mei is straightforward and has no delicate mind like a big man, so she doesn''t realize how Luo Mei looks at Mohsen.


    The observation of cloud paper is subtle, and any wind and grass can''t fog her eyes, so luomei is totally in the eyes of Morison''s thoughts.


    But Yunjian didn''t say a word.


    ...


    luomei''s villa covers a large area, which is the size of 50 basketball courts. It''s no exaggeration.


    Just looking in from the gate, there are lawns, flower beds and even no traces of villas.


    General villa forest, a villa is only a little big, and luomei''s house, just from the gate, can not even see the traces of the house.


    From home to the gate, luomei comes by private car. It can be imagined that luomei''s house covers a wide area.


    Xu Mei marvels at the wealth of luomei''s family all the way. It took more than ten minutes to get to her home in luomei''s private car from the gate.


    After getting off the bus, Xu Mei was even frightened by the luxury of luomei''s family, so she screamed all the time.


    Of course, it''s not her fault. Xu Mei''s family situation is not good. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a place, so it''s no wonder she''s surprised.


    Just after getting out of the car, at the main entrance of the villa, there were a group of young men and girls. Each of these young men and girls was dressed in famous brands. They looked like little princesses and young men in the upper class.


    "Come in! I''ll make tea for you. " Luomei takes Yunjian and Xumei''s hand and walks into the house.


    However, she didn''t bring Yunjian, Xu Mei and Mohsen into the room. Among the group of boys and girls standing nearby, a boy who looks like luomei three times shouted to stop luomei:


    "Xiaomei, who are you carrying? Why, I don''t pay attention to your cousin now? "


    Originally, luomei took Yunjian, Xumei and Mohsen to the house, but no one could see them.


    A group of boys and girls around are having a good time.


    But as soon as the boy who looks like luomei opened his mouth, everyone looked over.


    If the people Yunjian met in the past are all local elites in disguise, which family is not really rich in front of these people?


    As the saying goes, what kind of family members make friends with what kind of family members.


    If children from rich families make friends with children from poor families, they will be laughed at.


    Xu Mei''s clothes are not good, because her family is poor, so the clothes she bought are very common.


    Of course, it''s good around ordinary people.


    The clothes Yunjian and Mohsen wear belong to the upper middle class, but Yunjian and Mohsen don''t wear famous brands to show off everywhere, which means that they attract people''s attention.


    But the group of young men and girls standing in the distance are all determined by their clothes.


    This is especially true when they are so pampered and nurtured by their second generation.


    Yunjian three people''s dress is not bad, but in their eyes, they are like frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Immediately, a girl with famous brands all over her body, even underwear and underwear, came to Luo Mei''s cousin and looked at the joke like side of her head to mock Yunjian three people:


    "Luo Ziling, you say you are so fashionable, how can you have such a stupid cousin? Everyone makes friends! Try to belittle your identity as common people, tut... "

 Chapter 1696

    The cousin who just shouted to live in luomei was named luoziling. He had correct facial features and was modest.


    After that, the girl named Xiang Jiayi was a friend of cousin luomei, and her family was very rich.


    Can walk together with Luo Ziling this group of young masters and princesses, the family background will not be too bad.


    At the moment, the whole louberry was shouted.


    Yun Jian did not read it wrong. When Luo Ziling called to stop Luo Mei, Luo Mei''s body shrank obviously, and he was afraid for a moment.


    "Let''s go and leave them alone." Luomei hurriedly takes Yunjian and Xumei to the room.


    This year, luomei is 18 years old. She looks small and lovely. Because she has a baby face, and her skin is smooth and delicate, she looks only 14 or 15 years old.


    For example, Xiang Jiayi, the eldest lady of a rich family, is born with a bad look. She looks very dark and has an appalling complexion, but she covers up her appalling skin with famous brand cosmetics and warms it up a little.


    Luomei is the kind of person who doesn''t need skin care products to cover up. She has delicate features and has been beautiful since she was a child. Although her slender legs are not very long, they are in golden proportion to her upper body. They are very beautiful.


    Xiang Jiayi is envious to death, so she saw Yunjian, Xu Mei and Mohsen dressed in ordinary clothes just now, so she took this to beat luomei.


    But one thing we have to say is that Mohsen is the most handsome man in the audience, and Xiang Jiayi is really attracted.


    However, Mohsen stood behind Yunjian and said nothing. He never looked at anyone. Gao Leng surprised everyone on the scene.


    At the moment when luomei was going to take Yunjian three people to the villa, luoziling interrupted Xiang Jiayi''s words and stopped at Yunjian several people:


    "Xiang Jiayi, you can''t say that! All people are equal, regardless of their status! "


    After talking, Luo Ziling just glanced at the Yunjian people with the elegant childlike eyes, then leaned over slightly, and asked elegantly:


    "just now my friend offended several people, and here I apologize to some of them. In addition, we are going to go to our own racetrack to compare cars. If you are free, how about playing together?"


    With that, Luo Ziling looks at Luo Mei.


    "I''m not going! Go on your own! They won''t go either! " Raspberry responded very well and refused directly.


    Luomei''s reaction makes Yunjian''s eyes even sharper and tighter.


    "Sister cranberry, shall we go together? Just now we saw Mrs. Luo in the room. If Mrs. Luo could see them... "


    a boy with a famous brand and a very expensive Swiss watch came up.


    The boy took a look at Yunjian and said to luomei.


    Luo Mei''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    Mrs. Luo, that''s her grandmother.


    Mrs. Luo is a very feudal old man. She doesn''t like luomei at all. In addition, the friends that luomei usually makes are not the young masters and princesses appointed by Mrs. Luo. Therefore, Mrs. Luo doesn''t like luomei any more.


    Mrs. Crowe is not at home usually. Why is she at home now?


    Luomei''s face sank slightly, not that old lady was afraid to accuse her of making friends with people who were not from a rich family, but that old lady luomei would not give Yunjian three good faces.


    "All right." Raspberry had to compromise.


    I had to go to Luo''s own racing track first to avoid the wind.


    Yunjian hasn''t spoken since just now, but she can feel that luomei family is not like ordinary people.


    Their family, strict family education, ethos... I don''t think it''s particularly good.


    ...


    racing is one of the entertainment activities after meals of the second generation of the rich.


    The Luo family has its own racetrack.


    The boy with Swiss watch who just advised luomei and Yunjian to come to the racetrack was named Shi chenxuan. He was ordinary, but he had a flaunting mouth.


    Boys from poor families have their own way of showing off, and boys from rich families have their own way of showing off in front of girls.


    When a group of people went to the racetrack, Chen Xuan had already walked to Yunjian and asked Yunjian.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Sen standing around, Chen Xuan would like to paste it on Yun Jian right now.


    "Your name is Yunjian? What a beautiful name! Well! Have you ever played a racing car? " When Chen Xuan asked.


    "A girl can''t play racing!" When a boy interrupts, Chen Xuan''s words come together.


    "That''s right, too!" When Chen Xuan patted his head.


    Yunjian didn''t say a word just now.


    At this time, in order to show off, the boys began to show off in front of the girls.


    "Hey, do you know SS in the racing world!"


    "Isn''t that the pinnacle of our racing industry?"


    "I heard that SS appeared in Maryland, country m some time ago. Is it true or not?""It must be true! I''ve seen it with my own eyes! "


    ......

 Chapter 1697

    When listening all the way, Chen Xuan, a group of people, showed off their driving skills with all kinds of people, as if they were the people who swam at the top of the racing circle. Yunjian was immune, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Young boys and girls gather together, rich and poor, these boys always like to find something that makes girls sound very powerful.


    And when it comes to something, this group of boys always show off some of the top ones.


    Racing circle, the most famous in the world today is SS, so these boys like to talk about ss, this is not the first time.


    Even Yunjian didn''t want to go back.


    When it comes to the racetrack, these boys are scrambling to express themselves. Yunjian and Xu Mei, Luo Mei and Mohsen are sitting on the observation platform, but they don''t watch these boys'' racecars at all.


    At this time, there was no one around, only four of them. Xu Mei asked Luo Mei about her doubts: "little strawberry, is old lady Luo?"


    "It''s my grandma." Luo Mei''s frown just now slightly stretches.


    "She is more bossy, my friends from small to large are all her hard plug to me, later..." Luo Mei''s words suddenly stopped.


    Later, she got to know her best friend, but at last her best friend''s boyfriend split her good friend. Because her family had money, she turned to pursue her.


    Her good friend even insulted her as a watch girl because of this.


    But she couldn''t say anything about it.


    Luomei''s words stopped in the middle of the conversation, but a few people could hear the meaning of luomei''s words.


    If Lori had just taken the three of them home, I think Mrs. Lori would have been sneering at each other.


    No one saw that, when listening to Luo Mei''s depressed words, Morrison''s sharp eyes flashed a little.


    "As soon as my grandma is gone, we can go back!" Luo Mei looks at Yun Jian and Xu Mei, and suddenly grins.


    Old lady Luo doesn''t live in Luo''s family. She loves to be clean, so she lives in a small villa not far from Luo''s family.


    It''s rare to come back.


    From the side of the racetrack, you can see whether there is a car driving out of the gate.


    After about half an hour''s sun exposure here, I saw Mrs. Luo''s personal driver driving her away.


    Seeing this, luomei stood up and said to Yunjian Sanren, "let''s go!"


    Over there, after several rounds of racing, Chen Xuan saw how many people had to leave in order to attract Yunjian''s attention. He rushed up and asked, "are you going?"


    "Well!" Luo Mei nodded and left without saying hello to Chen Xuan.


    Luomei''s performance is very unusual. I didn''t say anything about it.


    After a day at luomei''s house, several people stay here.


    The Luo family has rooms for guests, and the rooms here are like hotels, and they are cleaned every day.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Yunjian sleeps in bed with her head on her head and eyes closed. Suddenly, there is an abnormal sound of footsteps outside the door. Different from the sound of people passing by, she stands up and opens the door to catch up.


    Looking at the furtive figure, Yunjian''s eyes are sharp.


    So...


    isn''t it cousin Luo Meiling?


    What does he want to do?


    The flexible figure of Yunjian is as fast as lightning, and it can catch up without trace.


    Around a corner, Yunjian ran into a group of people.


    The group were the boys racing with Luo Ziling in the daytime, including Xiang Jiayi, who was sneering at Yunjian at the beginning.


    The Luo family has a special VIP Hotel, so this group of people often rest in the Luo family, which is no longer a secret matter.


    At this time, Luo Ziling''s expression just seemed to be doing something wrong secretly, and suddenly became normal. He also greeted these friends he met along the way.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Chen Xuan asked Luo Ziling.


    "I''ll take a walk on the rooftop." Luo Ziling finished, and naturally walked through these people.


    Yunjian also pretends that he has nothing to do and goes to luoziling.


    No one had noticed her.


    But...


    Xiang Jiayi is not happy with luomei. She can''t see the cloud paper either. When she sees the cloud paper going to the other side, she shouts at the exit:


    "stop! Who do you want to seduce when you walk around so late! This is not your home! And with your identity, if you think about the idea of "can I be looked upon by some rich second generation and marry into a rich family in one day", I advise you to die as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1698

    Xiang Jiayi''s eyes at Yunjian are naked disgust.


    Cloud paper originally intended to see this group of people, silent to follow Luo Ziling.


    However, Xiang Jiayi stopped in front of her and looked at her with an expression of "I know what you want to do".


    Xiang Jiayi, as the second generation of rich people, is confident in her suspicions.


    What does Yunjian do when he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    Apart from seducing the rich and the poor like her, what else can we do?


    Xiang Jiayi decided that Yunjian was such a woman.


    Because Yunjian hasn''t contradicted her a word since daytime, Xiang Jiayi regards Yunjian as a girl who wants to please herself, so she dare not contradict her.


    Therefore, Xiang Jiayi even more satirized Yunjian: "why don''t you talk? Oh! I''ll tell you, I''ve known what you''re fighting for a long time... "


    Xiang Jiayi hasn''t finished saying that, Yun Jian''s sharp eyes suddenly squint at Xiang Jiayi, and then in front of Xiang Jiayi, and a circle of boys around in the afternoon who want to show off in front of girls by playing racing cars, relentlessly fight back against Xiang Jiayi:


    " just your family property, It''s not enough for me to buy three fighters. What''s the use of coming! "


    Cloud paper does not export, everyone thought that she was speechless.


    After all, luomei''s family is so rich. They live in the second generation of the rich, who are all at the level of a young master and a princess. Can a normal girl live here without envy?


    Envy is one thing, and getting it is another.


    Can a girl want to fly on the branch to be a Phoenix, is not that one thing!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yunjian said something so outrageous!


    "You... You and you..." said Yun Jian, and Xiang Jiayi was stunned. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    In the end, another girl standing beside Xiang Jiayi couldn''t look down. Chong Yunjian fought back again:


    "you don''t look at your own weight. You still have a fighter. Have you ever driven a fighter! I don''t think you can even drive a car! Return the fighter, poof! I''m laughing! "


    After the girl finished talking, Xiang Jiayi''s face became better, and then he hit back with the girl.


    However, at this time, Yunjian ignores a few people of Xiang Jiayi, who has gone straight to luoziling to catch up.


    Xiang Jiayi didn''t stop Yunjian at the moment. She stood behind and mocked Yunjian until the figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    Just now, I wasted a little time, but it''s OK. Yunjian''s tracking technology is first-class. She will soon catch up with luoziling.


    But see Luo Ziling around, unexpectedly came to Luo Berry''s bedroom.


    There''s no one living around the louberry bedroom. It''s dark.


    Cloud paper hides in the dark.


    Luo Ziling knocked on the door of Luo Mei''s room, and the sound of Luo Mei came out quickly from the bedroom: "who is that?"


    "It''s me." What makes Yunjian squint is that the voice from luoziling''s mouth is actually like the voice of Mohsen.


    After Luo Ziling''s voice fell, Luo Berry''s bedroom door opened in the next second.


    The door just opened. At the moment when luoziling saw luoziling, luomei turned pale and hurriedly closed the door.


    The gate was held by Luo Ziling.


    "What is your cousin? What are you doing... If you do this again, I will call people... "Luomei''s face was pale with fear.


    "My good cousin, you didn''t open the door before. I''ve got a chance today. Do you like that boy? Hehe, today I want to thank that kid. If it''s not him, how can you open the door to my cousin...


    "my good sister, let me love you..."


    change the elegant demeanor of the day, and Luo Ziling becomes a love beast.


    Yunjian''s eyes flashed sharply. She was about to make a move, but she saw a dark shadow flash over there.


    The next second, he saw Mohsen suddenly appear in front of luomei''s bedroom door. He grabbed luoziling''s hand, which was about to break through the door, and directly threw luoziling to the ground: "roll!"

 Chapter 1699

    Mohsen''s hand, let the cloud paper that originally intended to appear hide in the dark, cold eyes.


    She felt that Luo Mei''s cousin was wrong early in the morning, but she didn''t expect that...


    he even started to fight his cousin!


    This kind of incest, he can do it!


    Yunjian has seen a lot of things, so she is only slightly shocked.


    Luo Ziling''s body was smashed to the ground like a broken kite.


    Seeing the scene that Luo Ziling wanted to insult Luo Mei, Mohsen had an impulse to explode Luo Ziling''s head directly.


    Luomei is wearing a strawberry Pajama, which is a dress style. At this time, she is frightened by luoziling''s move and sits on the ground holding her knees and sobbing.


    Luo Ziling faints after being kicked to the ground by Morin. Morin doesn''t know where his anger comes from. He wants to walk to Luo Ziling directly.


    But I saw luomei squatting on the spot with shaking knees.


    The little insides under the dress were all exposed.


    Fortunately, there was no one around, so moson just let go of Luo Ziling, took off his coat and went to put it on Luo Mei. He pulled Luo Mei up and put it around his chest.


    Even Morrison didn''t know why he was holding raspberry.


    Maybe it''s the look of her sobbing. It''s very painful.


    Just now, the sound of Luo Ziling being kicked by Mohsen made a sensation to everyone in the villa.


    ...


    when things calmed down, everyone was called to the villa hall.


    Old lady Luo came from another villa all night. She had just come here. When she saw Yunjian, Xu Mei and Mohsen dressed, she had a cold look.


    In particular, Morrison is holding the raspberry. At the moment, the raspberry, in addition to putting on the coat of Morrison, does not walk under the light, but has a pair of white and slender thighs.


    When she saw Luo Ziling fainting on the ground, old lady Luo was angry:


    "what''s the matter!"


    There are many people standing around, including Xiang Jiayi and Shi chenxuan, all standing in the same place.


    There is a boy who is the cousin of Luo Ziling and Luo Mei. He doesn''t know the specific situation, but he knows that old lady Luo loves Luo Ziling the most.


    So this boy is drying his ears to Mrs. Luo, and he points to Mr. Morson, who is holding him! Grandma must be his cousin! I''m not willing to give up now! Cousin must have found out to stop it! It turned out to be like this! "


    The boy''s words made old lady Luo frown with dignity. She didn''t like the granddaughter Luo Mei at first, and now it''s even more annoying.


    Just now I knew that the three people of Yunjian were brought into the house by luomei. Old lady Luo hated Yunjian, who had no status, so she said in a domineering and feudal way:


    "there are no descendants like luomei in our luomei family! No shame! With wild men who don''t know where they''re from! Just as Mrs. Luo was about to make a noise, Yunjian immediately interrupted Mrs. Luo''s words:


    "he''s the man under my hand, the word of wild man, old woman, you can say it again for me!"


    Yunjian''s words made everyone on the scene suddenly shocked.


    Who is Mrs. Luo!


    In the Luo family, except for the old man Luo, old lady Luo is the most authoritative one!


    Even Xiang Jiayi and Shi chenxuan, who are usually arrogant and arrogant, are awed by old lady Luo.


    And Yunjian! How dare she call old lady Luo... Old lady?


    "You! I beg your pardon? What are you! How dare you threaten me! " Old lady Luo was angry with Yunjian. She dumped her crutches on the spot and roared at Yunjian.


    Just after that, Yunjian looked at Mrs. Luo with cold eyes. In front of all the people present, Mrs. Luo, including all the people around her, was scared to death by her words:


    "the family style of the so-called Z country family is just like this. I''m the chairman of Rongyao company. If I remember correctly, your Luo family begged to cooperate with me last week.


    "This kind of arrogant so-called noble family is not worthy to cooperate with our Rongyao company!"

 Chapter 1700

    "Rongyao company? chairman? You? " After all, Mrs. Luo is the master mother of the Luo family. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she quickly reflected that she looked at Yunjian with questioning and her eyes tightened.


    The faces of all the people who watched Yunjian and her subordinates'' jokes were also slightly stiff.


    The faces of Xiang Jiayi, Shi chenxuan and others almost darkened to the extreme in a flash.


    The color on that face is like being smeared with feces, which is extremely brilliant.


    Chairman of Rongyao company? What a joke!


    "Grandma, Rongyao company is a big company of multinational group, even among the international large multinational companies, it is also among the best! But how old is she! How dare you say that you are the chairman of Rongyao company! Don''t be fooled by her! "


    The boy who just sold well in front of Mrs. Luo was Luo Ziling''s cousin, Luo Zhongzhong.


    Because the Luo family is a business, the descendants of the Luo family usually have contacts with businesses and know a lot of businesses in the world today.


    Just now, Luo Zhongzhong was trying to please Luo Ziling. He helped Luo Ziling say that it was mo Sen who went into Luo Mei''s room to do something wrong to her. Later, Luo Ziling caught him and knocked Luo Ziling unconscious.


    Now in order to please old lady Luo, Luo Zhongzhong starts again, and tries to find all kinds of reasons to deny Yunjian''s words.


    Luo Zhongzhong''s words really make people feel reasonable.


    What position is Rongyao company! Can Yunjian be the chairman of Rongyao company?


    She''s afraid she''s dreaming!


    "In the middle of the night, you think you are dreaming! Is it sleepwalking? Hahaha! "


    There was laughter all around.


    As soon as Yunjian''s eyes were deep and she was about to take other actions, Mohsen stopped Yunjian''s actions and stood out: "little madam, it''s none of your business at this time. You don''t have to appear."


    Morrison is a man of integrity. In this evening''s business, Yunjian has no responsibility to appear for him.


    What''s more, as one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, how could he not solve this problem!


    Xu Mei stood by and opened her mouth. At last, she said nothing.


    "Listen! Do you hear me! He called the girl "little lady"? Puff! They think they are some kind of arms family, or gangsters! It''s not a lady yet! Then I''m still in charge!


    "Hahaha! Later, I said that I am the chairman of Rongyao company. Baidao power is very powerful! In a moment, I blow myself into blackness. How can I not say that you are invincible in the world! "


    ...


    as soon as Morrison''s voice came to an end, a large group of people around pointed to Morrison and Yunjian and laughed.


    This time, people really treat Yunjian''s words just now as a joke.


    Yun Jian naturally ignores the words of the people around her. Since Morison opened her mouth, she would not interfere in this matter.


    Just when old lady Luo knocked on her crutch and wanted to say something, there was a burst of fury at the gate: "what''s the matter!"


    But see the gate, a majestic figure came to this side.


    After this majestic figure, there are also several submissive figures.


    The master of this majestic figure is 1.75 meters tall. He is a very strong old man.


    This person is the leader of the Luo family, Lao Tzu Luo!


    The following figure of several yes men is not the sons and daughters, daughter-in-law and son-in-law of Lord Luo.


    Seeing the old man Luo entering the door and his parents standing behind him, Luo Mei was still shaking. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak. At this moment, he was huddled in Mosen''s arms and hugged by Mosen.


    "Look! Old man, come and have a look! Look what your granddaughter did! Don''t sleep in the middle of the night and cheat on men! Ling, our good grandson, saw him and knocked him out... "Old lady Luo complained in front of him.


    This just said here, but listen to Luo Mei suddenly look up, eyes tearful cry: "I have not! It''s clearly that Luo Ziling has a bad heart for me! He had been with me for a long time... "

 Chapter 1701

    Luo Ziling once had a chance to bump against her a long time ago. Although Luo berry had not been touched by Luo Ziling, she sometimes felt her little hand and rubbed her head when she was close to Luo berry.


    At first, Luo Mei didn''t think it was strange until one night she heard Luo Ziling''s conversation with her cousin, Luo Zhongzhong, saying that she must get her hand.


    Since then, when he saw Luo Ziling, Luo Mei took a detour.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian found that luomei was abnormal when he saw luoziling.


    As for Luo Ziling''s imitation of Mohsen''s voice, this is not difficult to explain. Luo Ziling must have learned this skill.


    It can be seen that luomei''s position in Luojia is not high.


    So Yun Jian is sure that Luo Mei never dared to tell anyone in Luo''s family that Luo Ziling was plotting against her.


    After all, Luo Ziling''s position in Luo''s family is very high.


    At the moment, Luo berry dared to say it because he was afraid that people around him might misunderstand him.


    Just now, a middle-aged man standing behind the old man said, "what are you talking about, raspberry! Shut up! "


    This honest looking middle-aged man is Luo Mei''s biological father, Luo Lin.


    And standing beside Luo Lin, Wen Wen Wen is quiet and doesn''t like to speak very much. Even if her daughter has such a thing, she is not dare to speak. She is Luo Lin''s wife and Luo Mei''s mother. She smells good.


    Luo Lin, Luo Mei''s father, is an honest and honest man. To be frank, Luo Lin is just like a pug in front of Luo Laozi.


    As soon as he came in, he saw his daughter in the arms of a strange man. He didn''t even ask how it was. Because he was afraid of his father''s father, father Luo, he roared at raspberry.


    The roared raspberry is in tears.


    Because I knew this situation for a long time and wanted to stay at Luo''s house, Luo berry never dared to say that Luo Ziling was plotting against him.


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, luomei is a person of Luojia family. The scenery is incomparable. You can go backstage and have a smooth journey.


    But in the Luo family, the status of Luo Mei is almost nonexistent.


    This is the noble family.


    "Now when! What''s the style of holding! Come here soon! " Lord Luo didn''t like raspberry very much, so when he saw that Morrison was still holding raspberry, he immediately shouted at raspberry.


    Cloud paper eyes a squint, no sound.


    A roaring raspberry scared the whole person a little, her heart was dripping blood.


    Other things are nothing to raspberry, but I was scolded like this in front of Mohsen...


    raspberry has a feeling of inexplicable taste at the moment.


    But raspberry still gathered up the coat moson put on himself and went to the old man.


    However, just before she was about to break away from Morrison''s arms, Lori felt her wrists were caught tightly. The next second, when she was about to break away from Morrison''s arms, she was once again trapped in her arms.


    "She''ll never be in your hands again!"


    Morrison put out his hand to wipe off the tears on the corner of raspberry''s eyes, and he said this sentence without changing his face.


    "What are you! She was born in Luo family and died in Luo family! What right do you have over her! " Luo''s face is full of anger.


    He can see that this poor boy in a bad mood wants raspberry, right?


    He Luo''s women, marriage is used to marry other rich families, what is this poor boy! Want to take the raspberry?


    "Bang" a, at this time the gate was suddenly knocked open, the door immediately came into the same handsome figure as Mohsen.


    After the introduction of this figure, he went straight to Mohsen in front of all the people present.


    And just at the moment when the shadow was introduced, Lord Luo''s face sank with fear, and he cried to the shadow: "you... You are one of the four leaders of dark soul organization... Adam!?"


    At the end of the speech, Adam, who was immediately noticed by the people around him, came to Yunjian. He first nodded respectfully to Yunjian and said, "little lady!"


    Then he went to Morrison''s heel. He didn''t care about old man Luo. He naturally put his hand on his shoulder and raised his eyebrows to Morrison. "Morrison, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can this kind of scum bully you? Well? "


    When Adam finished speaking, everyone around him noticed Adam''s name for Moses.


    Seeing this, Lord Luo''s face was shocked. As soon as he changed the original Xiong Wei, he looked at Yun Jian and then at Mohsen, and immediately exclaimed, "Mohsen? You are one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization


    Side head, turn to look at Xiang Yunjian, old man Luo continues to exclaim: "so you are...!?"

 Chapter 1702

    Snow eagles are the four leaders of the dark soul organization, most of whom are wandering in front of the public.


    Next up is Adam.


    Although Adam and Mohsen often follow Si Yi, Adam will follow the snow Eagle everywhere when he has free time.


    So there are many international tycoons who know Adam well.


    Mohsen is a relatively low-key person. He usually follows Siyi in silence. He is a low-key person and works in a low-key way. Therefore, there are not many opportunities to be exposed in front of the international tycoons.


    As for Lin Wei, he is in charge of the dark soul killer training camp, so he has the least chance to be exposed in front of the international tycoons and is also the least known one.


    Lord Luo happened to see Adam once before, when Adam was still standing with snow eagle.


    In front of the real international tycoon, Lord Luo didn''t dare to fart, so when he saw Adam, he didn''t dare to go forward at all.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw Adam, listening to Adam''s name for Mohsen.


    Lord Luo''s eyes are full of stupidity.


    In particular, Adam respectfully shouted "little lady" to Yunjian.


    Young lady?


    Xiang Jiayi, Shi chenxuan, Luo Zhongzhong and old lady Luo all stood around. They were looking at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes.


    Lord Luo just looked at Adam and Mohsen and exclaimed, which made everyone feel the difference of Adam and Mohsen''s identity.


    At this moment, the people who were shocked by Adam''s and Mohsen''s identity suddenly turned back to God.


    Just now, Mohsen also called Yunjian "little lady", but the people around him were not serious, but also cynical.


    At this time, Adam, who was frightened by Lord Luo, also called for lady Yunjian.


    And Adam and Mohsen are the four leaders of dark soul?


    The audience was stunned, and their faces were too dark to describe.


    Yunjian, is it the little lady of the dark soul organization!?


    "Dead old man, don''t look at me with such shocked eyes. You guessed right. One of the four leaders of dark soul organization, Mohsen, is the wild man in your mouth."


    Yun Jian hugs her chest. She didn''t intend to take part in it, but she didn''t want Lao Tzu Luo to target her.


    So she added a few words.


    "What!" It''s Mrs. Luo who scolds Mr. Mohsen as a wild man. At the moment, Mrs. Luo directly covers her heart and is almost scared of myocardial infarction.


    Lord Luo popularized with Mrs. Luo a long time ago, saying that there are only two black forces in the world that can''t be provoked.


    One of them is the dark soul organization, and the other is the ancient mercenary killing group.


    And just now, she actually scolded one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, who is second only to the mysterious leader of the dark soul organization, Mohsen, wild man?


    "Grandma! Grandma! " Old lady Luo was so scared that she fainted directly. All the grandchildren around rushed to her.


    Earlier, it was said that Yun Jian wanted to marry into a rich family and seduced Xiang Jiayi, the second generation of the rich, into a state of stupidity.


    Yunjian... Is actually the little lady of the dark soul organization!?


    How could it be that...


    and the first thing Yunjian said about their family property was not enough for her to buy three fighter planes...


    is all this true?


    there is a mess around her. Xu Mei is also stupidly looking at Yunjian, but she sees Yunjian looking at Adam, raises her eyebrows and asks lazily, "what about Lansu?"


    "She went to the green glaze house now. She said she wanted to have a good chat with the green glaze. I located the address of Mohsen, so I came here." I didn''t expect to see such a hot scene. In the abstinence Department of Mohsen, there was a woman in his arms! Adam scratched his head and said to the cloud.


    Adam, though his brother, was not usually matched by his brother.


    On weekdays, Adam never saw his brother, and Mohsen approached any woman.


    But what happened today!


    Is the end of the world coming!


    This thousand year old baby chicken of Mohsen has a girl in her arms! This is the rhythm of breaking the eggshell!

 Chapter 1703

    If Adam''s words were heard by Morrison, he would not be able to walk out of the gate today.


    The cloud paper has a hooked lip.


    The raspberry in the arms of Morison is a fool''s eye.


    He is one of the four leaders of dark soul organization?


    The descendants of the Luo family are usually indoctrinated with some knowledge of business. For large organizations like dark soul and ancient mercenary killing regiment, luomei usually hears a lot.


    But raspberry felt that he would never deal with the dark soul or the ancient mercenary group in his life, so he never deliberately solved it.


    Therefore, he suddenly knew that Mohsen was one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, and raspberry suddenly felt that he was not worthy of him.


    So raspberry, who lives in Mosen''s arms, wants to break free.


    Coruscant''s wrists were tightly grasped by Mohsen, and she couldn''t get rid of them.


    Finally, luomei''s mother, baiwenxiang, came to pull luomei away. This farce stopped.


    It was for a while that Mohsen reflected that he had been holding the innocent girl''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Go home if you feel excited! " Adam stood next to moson. He reached out his right arm and hit him. He said with a smile.


    "Adam, don''t talk nonsense!" Morrison sank his eyes and walked away.


    Morrison is a man of words.


    Originally, Yunjian wanted to help Mohsen and luomei, but Adam helped Mohsen. She wanted to help Mohsen, so she didn''t have to.


    ...


    old Mrs. Luo and Luo Ziling have passed out. Please ask the doctor to come to see them at home. Don''t worry until it''s OK.


    This night, Yunjian slept soundly.


    He stayed at Luo''s house for three days. When he left, Yunjian invited luomei to Longmen city.


    Luomei didn''t go at first, but later he was called to the study to preach and followed Yunjian.


    But looking at Luo Mei coming out of the study, her face was very bad. Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed. Although she didn''t ask what Luo Mei had just said to her in the study, she could imagine what Luo would say.


    It happened that Yunjian, Xu Mei and Luo Mei were walking in the flower garden. Xu Mei couldn''t help asking Luo Mei, "little strawberry, what did the old man call you to say just now?"


    At first, Luo Mei refused to say it. Later, under Xu Mei''s questioning, Luo Mei finally hesitated to say what Luo Laozi had just said to her.


    "What! That old man is so vicious! He even let you seduce moson... And said that if you can''t seduce him, let you... Let you... Let you marry someone you don''t like!?


    "Are all your family members unreasonable! They didn''t look down on people at first! Let me say, little strawberry, why don''t you just follow me! "


    After listening to Luo Mei''s words, Xu Mei directly exclaimed.


    The eyes of Yunjian are also slightly dark.


    It''s all the tricks of a rich family.


    When they saw that Mohsen had nothing, they were eager to let Mohsen get away from him. Once they knew that Mohsen was the leader of the dark soul organization, they would order or threaten raspberry to seduce him.


    If seduction is not successful, then you can wait to marry someone you don''t like!


    Xu Mei is a special soldier, but she is upright. She never thought of a rich family before. The water is so deep.


    She was so frightened that Luo Mei quickly covered Xu Mei''s mouth, then looked at Yunjian and Xu Mei. She said firmly:


    "I won''t let them get what they want! They want to take advantage of his power to seek benefits for them, and I will not let this happen. Even if they want to get engaged with people they don''t like, I will not harm them... "Said Luo Mei firmly.


    She can''t hurt him. She can''t let the Luo family use him!


    If so, she would rather marry someone she doesn''t like...


    Yunjian picks up her eyebrows. When hearing luomei''s words, she has seen a slender figure behind him.


    The cloud paper is silent on purpose.


    Yun Jian waited for the long figure to come to Luo Mei, and he grabbed Luo Mei''s wrist.


    "Who do you want to marry?" said the furious Morrison

 Chapter 1704

    Adam and Mohsen are brothers. They always come back a little like each other. Maybe the ordinary Mohsen is too calm. Adam is very grumpy.


    But when they were angry, the two brothers were actually printed on the same board.


    Morrison grabs raspberry''s wrist and speaks very solemnly to her.


    This move can frighten raspberry''s face.


    "You let go of me... You hurt me..." Luo Mei was scared by such a Mohsen.


    Morrison''s dark face just now turned a little bit. He hung his eyes and didn''t let go of his hand, but his strength was much lighter.


    "Sorry." Morrison apologized very gentlemanly.


    The cloud paper here blinks at Xu Mei, and then immediately grabs Xu Mei''s collar and drags it out when she doesn''t respond.


    It wasn''t until she left the scene for a long time that Xu Mei realized that Yunjian was trying to create opportunities for Mohsen and luomei?


    "Whoa, whoa, how powerful and handsome!" Xu Mei''s reflection arc is quite long. She didn''t react to the scene until people were dragged out by Yunjian.


    Xu Mei is in her twenties, but she has a girl''s heart. Yun Jian smiles.


    She just grinned, and a large group of young men and girls rushed out.


    Fixed eyes a look, the first is not a Jiayi?


    Around a group of young men and girls, Yunjian only knows a few, because these are behind Xiang Jiayi.


    Just as Yunjian blinked her eyes, Xiang Jiayi pointed to Yunjian and made a loud voice:


    "Yunjian, you made me lose face in front of them. Don''t think you are the little lady of the dark soul organization! I''ll be afraid of you! Hum, today I''m here to teach you a lesson! "


    Xiang Jiayi obviously didn''t know the status of dark soul organization, so she said this.


    Cloud paper a listen, immediately red lips micro hook.


    Xiang Jiayi was originally walking with a group of people from Shi chenxuan. At this time, she did not see Shi chenxuan and others.


    It''s not hard to judge. Xiang Jiayi taunted Yunjian before. Three days ago, he must have been ridiculed by Chen Xuan and others.


    Miss Qianjin, like Xiang Jiayi, always has some face. Plus, she doesn''t know what kind of organization the dark soul organization is, so she brings a group of people to find out.


    Xiang Jiayi didn''t know Yunjian''s ability, so she began to shout:


    "give it to me!"


    As soon as Xiang Jiayi said this, Yun Jian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the next second, before Xiang Jiayi started, they fainted in situ.


    Cloud paper eyes sharp flash, also followed by dizzy past.


    Xu Mei is really dizzy.


    In a short time, a large group of people in black came and quietly took Yunjian away.


    ...


    "these women are the daughters of rich businessmen. Look, they are delicate!"


    "Put it all on, take it away!"


    ...


    the sound in her ear was very clear. Yunjian did not move. She did not faint, but her face moved.


    Just now, I fainted together. I want to see what kind of people these drugs make them dizzy.


    But now Yunjian can be determined.


    Oh, it''s funny. I was hit by her.


    She had experienced this scene when she was five years old.


    I didn''t expect that killer organizations have such a big appetite now? Even teenage girls are going to be arrested?


    That''s right. The man in black just now is from a small killer organization.


    General killer organizations will abduct little girls around the age of five or six and become killers from childhood.


    But in this scene, Yunjian won''t admit his mistake. These people in black arrested them just to train them into killers!


    So Yunjian thinks that this group of people have a big appetite. They used to catch little girls. Now they even want to catch teenage girls?


    Is this nobody in the world?


    Unfortunately, they caught her.


    It''s a joke!


    Chashen, the No. 1 international agent, was arrested!


    And was taken to the killers'' training camp!?


    It has to be said that if the people of this killer organization know the identity of Yunjian, they may even be afraid to explode.

 Chapter 1705

    But at present, there are quite a lot of people arrested.


    Yunjian can preliminarily conclude that they are now being locked in a large truck.


    She was surrounded by dozens of young girls and men, but not many.


    The truck is airtight on all sides, leaving only a few vent holes, so as not to suffocate many fainting boys and girls in the airtight space.


    The voices of the conversation just now were obviously from the outside of the truck.


    The big truck was closed around, and the voice of conversation came from outside, but she could hear it clearly.


    After a while, the sound outside the truck stopped for a few seconds, and a voice came out:


    "hurry up! Let''s go let''s go! If you don''t leave, you will be found! Is the back door locked? This shipment is very important! In the future, it will work for our organization! "


    Men are compared to goods in their mouth.


    After a while, the big truck moved.


    No one was awake around. Yunjian stood up silently and walked to a plastic wall where he could barely see the outside. He squinted at the outside with a dim light.


    The truck is driving on a very bumpy road, which few people usually walk on. The road is surrounded by mud, and large stones are piled up together, which makes the walking very uneven.


    Sitting in a big truck, Yunjian can feel the turbulence around.


    Around are faint past people, she can not stand in place to walk around, but between the eyes is flashing a sharp luster.


    Of course, she can escape. Even if she let go of the young men and girls who were caught together with her innocently, it would be easy to do so according to her strength.


    But Yunjian won''t do it because the killer organization is too weird.


    Normal killer organizations train professional killers. They usually abduct and train very young children.


    And once in the killer organization, the chance to survive is not even 0.1%.


    Therefore, if you have children at home, you must pay close attention to them! Once lost, it''s just called "every day should not be, call the ground is not working".


    Cloud paper is strange, just at this point.


    Why should this killer organization catch teenage girls who are in the flower season?


    Is it necessary to brainwash and cultivate a puppet?


    So this time, she has to go.


    "Here''s an important news. At the same time on the same day in Donglin City, northern province, there were ten cases of missing young men and girls..."


    in the driver''s seat of the truck, the driver was driving, and a simple male voice came from the radio on the car.


    After hearing the important news on the radio, the driver turned off the radio in a guilty mood.


    Yun Jian could hear the man sitting next to the driver in the passenger''s seat cursing when the radio was turned off: "fuck, hurry up! Everything is easy to say when you leave the country! "


    After a while of silence, the driver''s stupid voice rang out: "it''s time to pass the drug effect, what if they wake up..."


    "wake up when they wake up! Don''t worry about them. They are locked in the back. Even if they wake up, they will make trouble! The sound insulation of this truck is good! "


    ...


    after that, the driver in the front seat of the truck and the man in the front seat of the copilot never said a word again.


    If it wasn''t for Yunjian''s amazing ear power, it would be impossible to hear the voice of the driver and the man in the front seat of the truck.


    After about 15 minutes, someone around woke up.


    "This... Where is this!" After scanning for four weeks, the first girl to wake up screamed.


    This scream can wake up people around us.


    Yun Jian squinted and pretended to wake up with the others.


    "I... Where are we? Are we kidnapped by the collective! Wuwuwu, will we die? I want my mother, I want to go home... "


    the light of the truck is not enough, so I can only vaguely feel the presence of the other party. After the response of the people, a voice of mourning spread out.


    With a flash of cloud paper''s eyes, she could hear that the owner of the voice was Xiang Jiayi who had been surrounded by others before.

 Chapter 1706

    Xiang Jiayi is a rich lady. Like Luo Mei, she has a lot of money. She grew up with gold in her head. She is usually so delicate that she can''t even do some housework by herself.


    Although luomei is also the daughter of the rich family, but luomei is in Luojia, because she is not favored, she has lived a submissive life since she was a child, for fear that she would be driven out of the house if she said something wrong.


    Xiang Jiayi is a typical example of a young lady, so when she wakes up, she looks around, and sees such a dark scene, she starts to cry and cry on the spot.


    "Open the door! Open the door! What is this place! " One or two of the boys had already calmed down and organized people to go to the back of the truck and smash the door.


    But the door is so tight that it can''t be opened at all.


    Yun Jian sits in the corner and closes her eyes to refresh her mind. A large group of girls around her sobs.


    Not only Xiang Jiayi, but also a group of people brought by Xiang Jiayi were arrested. The truck was very large, and there were also young men and girls sitting on it who did not know each other.


    With the remaining light, Yunjian has a good night vision ability. She can clearly see the faces of every young man and girl in the dark space covered by the truck.


    Boys don''t cry a lot, but most of them are girls. After confirming the kidnapping incident, they all cried out.


    Xu Mei woke up later. When she woke up, she was only surprised, but she kept silent.


    Xu Mei is not very old. She is only in her twenties. The people who arrested them may have never thought that Xu Mei would be a special soldier.


    This moment for Xu Mei''s silence, Yunjian very understanding.


    She''s building up.


    Soon, they will be involved in a fierce battle!


    "Wuwuwu! I Want to Go Home! I don''t want to be here! mom! I think Mom I''m going home! It''s terrible here! How dark! After half an hour, all the girls around cried hoarse, and Xiang Jiayi was still tearing and screaming.


    Cloud paper shut eyes silent for a long time.


    Until the group woke up 45 minutes later, Xiang Jiayi was still screaming and crying.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die first!" The voice of cloud paper suddenly came, making Xiang Jiayi, who was still in fear and panic, shut her mouth directly.


    Finally, it calmed down.


    Cloud paper closed her eyes again.


    But just after the eyes closed, Xiang Jiayi suddenly heard the voice of Yunjian. She caught the position of Yunjian and rushed towards it: "it''s you!"! Yunjian is you! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be here! Go to hell. To die! "


    Xiang Jiayi roars wildly. She can''t see where Yunjian is, but she rushes forward, steps on several innocent people one after another, and pounces on Yunjian.


    However, at the moment when Xiang Jiayi was about to pounce on Yunjian, in the dark, he felt the source of the voice. With a backhand stroke, Yunjian knocked Xiang Jiayi out.


    How much light can come in all around? The young girls and boys around were shocked when they saw Yunjian''s sharp skill.


    "It''s noisy." Cloud paper frowns, she puts the faint item Jiayi to the side directly, and she closes her eyes again to keep her energy and energy.


    All the young men and girls around took a breath, obviously they were silent.


    After a while, the boy who had just failed to take someone to smash the door walked to Yunjian not far away. With the light coming in from the outside, the boy tried to calm himself as much as possible. He looked at Yunjian with his eyes closed and asked softly:


    "hello, my name is Ma Yichen. I don''t think you are flustered at all... Well, I want to ask you if you know where we are now Environment. "


    The boy who called himself Ma Yichen fainted with his friend and woke up in the truck for no reason.


    Of course, he is also afraid, but as a man, he just doesn''t show his fear.


    "Brother Yichen, what''s the use of asking her? How can she know if she is not a fairy? I think she is in a dilemma! I''m not afraid to install myself there!


    "Brother Yichen, I don''t want you to be such a good man today! Even if that group of people kidnapped us! Hum, brother Yichen, you can Taekwondo, martial arts and judo. Are you afraid that they won''t succeed? "


    There was a very confident female voice around, and there was a little bit of flaunting in the voice.


    Yunjian opens his eyes.


    "Ruoer! Don''t talk nonsense! " Ma Yichen called the girl.


    The girl''s name is Hu Yirou. Hu Yirou is still unconvinced. She just wanted to continue to talk, but when Yunjian was so cold that everyone in the audience panicked, she continued: "welcome to the world of killers."

 Chapter 1707

    Welcome to the world of killers.


    This sentence of Yunjian aroused the panic in the hearts of all the people present.


    "What is the world of killers? What are you talking about? " After the words of Yunjian fell, there was a voice of fear.


    What is she talking about!


    What a killer world! They are kidnapped now, not playing games!


    I don''t know why, but I don''t know what Yun Jian''s words mean. But when I first heard what Yun Jian said, Ma Yichen and one or two boys standing next to Ma Yichen were excited.


    What she said just now made people''s hearts boil!


    "So you know where we are? Can you tell me what we are now? Did someone kidnap us or...? "


    After a burst of excitement, Ma Yichen looks at Yunjian, looks at her with the eyes pleading for Yunjian to tell, and says.


    Was suddenly dizzy, woke up to be loaded in a airtight truck, so that every day should not be called to the ground to be transported to the place do not know.


    Don''t say those girls who cry at the beginning, even Ma Yichen himself is in a panic.


    But as a boy, he had to be strong.


    Is it like the presence of girls, he a big man will hold his hands fist into Dudu powder fist, put on the corner of the eye wipe tears?


    This is simply unrealistic!


    Ma Yichen''s anxious questions were not answered by Yunjian.


    At this moment, Yunjian has closed her eyes.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Half a time later, Hu Yirou began to cry again when she just looked down upon the girl who despised Yunjian:


    "brother Yichen, look at her virtue! Hum! Obviously, I don''t know anything. I''m still loading clothes there. The girl who was knocked out just now is afraid. It''s normal for us to cry when she''s afraid!


    "And she? She''s so upright that she seems to say "shut up if you don''t want to die first." poof, who is she! It''s so awesome! "


    Hu Yirou said that, just now there was a noisy space, and suddenly there was no voice.


    Hu Yirou swallowed her saliva and saw that there was a sudden silence around her. Then she added, "my brother Yichen is so fierce that he is not arrogant..."


    "shut up, you all. Where we are going, we are still unknown. We have been quarreling for nearly an hour, and we have no strength. Besides being slaughtered by others, you still want to How is it? "


    At the moment when Hu Yirou had just finished speaking, Xu Mei, who had been keeping quiet, could not help but say something.


    Yunjian''s reply is short, but he doesn''t want to use all his strength to talk.


    Xu Mei can''t help talking now.


    These people are too noisy!


    When Xu Mei finished speaking, Hu Yirou paused. She had nothing to say.


    "Just now, Yunjian asked you to shut up. It''s to refresh your energy. Don''t even have the strength to resist others then!


    "We don''t have anything to eat or drink now. We cry all the time. What''s the use of saying? In addition to physical exertion, it''s hard not to cry. If you say it, can you go back?


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die. I don''t know what will happen next! No one can save you here! Well, I won''t say it. You can help yourself! "


    Xu Mei listens to the scolding from the people around her. At last, she can''t help but stand up and say a word for Yunjian.


    After listening to Xu Mei''s words, those people around who had no good feelings for Yunjian had some changes in their attitudes.


    Xu is quite old and calm, so everyone around listened to Xu Mei and stopped talking.


    The interior of the car is tranquil.


    Cloud paper eyebrow angle a pick, she closed eyes, did not open eyes.


    But at this moment she understood that everything was calm, always on the eve of the storm.

 Chapter 1708

    After driving for at least ten hours, the big truck finally left the territory of country Z, and then drove all the way to a place unknown to the young girl.


    Yun Jian can feel the track of the car. She is silent, but she looks at the scene outside the car through the little cracks in the plastic wall.


    "Will we... Be sold..." a long time later, a girl hiding in the corner began.


    After such a long silence, I was hungry and thirsty. At the beginning, all the girls were tired of crying. At this time, all of them were dizzy and distended. They didn''t even have the strength to lift their hands.


    Yunjian and Xu Mei only said a few words, so they are full of energy at the moment.


    "Then will we be sold to some old country bachelor to be a daughter-in-law like the one released in the movie! I don''t want it! I would rather die than die! "


    Just now, the girl''s words had just fallen, which immediately made other girls pale with fright. Their brains immediately filled out many pictures. They were frightened and their bodies were convulsed.


    In 1999, there were not a few films like rural women or children who were abducted and then trafficked, mainly for the purpose of prevention.


    There are many good people in this world, but there are also bad people.


    As a mother, always look after your children. As a child, don''t run around or leave your mother to protect your vision.


    In a critical moment, as long as someone says something that makes people feel afraid, there will be a human brain to fill in a more frightening and frightening picture immediately, and finally let all people fear together. This is not uncommon.


    As soon as the girl made a noise just now, all the people around were shocked.


    Just imagine an old rural bachelor who hasn''t bathed for several years coming to him. The picture is...


    "ah! No! I don''t want it! I Want to Go Home! Brother Yichen, you must protect me! " Hu Yirou thought more and more and was afraid. At last, she jumped on Ma Yichen directly.


    Ma Yichen put his hand on Hu Yirou''s back to appease him, but he didn''t speak.


    After making a noise for a while, he calmed down again.


    ...


    when the big trucks had been sailing for almost ten hours, they finally stopped.


    The car kept going. Although the people here were starving to death, they were afraid of what would happen in the future, but they didn''t feel extremely scared.


    Now the car stops!


    This means that the people are afraid of what will happen in the future!


    "How... What to do... Wuwuwu, I will never come out by myself again. God, I''m wrong. Please help me..."


    a girl''s mosquito like cry came from the corner.


    But there''s nothing to do.


    Xiang Jiayi woke up five hours ago. After waking up, Xiang Jiayi didn''t bother to find Yunjian anymore.


    Because Xiang Jiayi''s friend said Xu Mei''s words to Xiang Jiayi again.


    After hearing this, Xiang Jiayi feels that she should keep her energy up!


    She should kill Yunjian sooner or later! This bitch! Do you know who you are! Isn''t she the little lady of dark soul! What''s the big deal?


    ...


    "bang!" The back door of the truck was opened just as everyone''s thoughts drifted away.


    Xu is a long time out of sight. When the back door of the truck was opened, all the people on the scene squinted.


    It was already ten in the evening. From being caught in the morning to now, the truck has been sailing for ten hours, and the sun is about to set.


    Obviously, they have been shipped abroad.


    Cloud paper also slightly squints.


    When the crowd saw a line of people standing in front of them holding all kinds of machine guns, pistols and weapons, their faces turned green with fear.


    "Gun! Guns! That''s a gun! " The girls began to howl again.


    Standing in front of them were a group of men dressed as foreigners.


    Listen to this group of girls howl, standing in the front of the man yelled insults, picked up the machine gun to want to strafe over, but was stopped by a man next to.


    The man standing next to me was very well dressed, but he looked ordinary.


    After stopping machine gun shooting, the man turned to the girls. Finally, he opened his mouth to them in Chinese:


    "welcome to our country, soul eating organization."

 Chapter 1709

    Soul eating organization? The eyebrow angle of cloud paper just flattened is slightly raised.


    The name of soul eating organization is similar to that of dark soul organization for a moment.


    Cloud paper''s eyes can''t help but pick up more.


    Is it to attract all kinds of killers to join the soul devouring organization with the similar title of the dark soul organization, or is it to dream that one day it will be with the dark soul organization side by side?


    Cloud paper didn''t think much about it. A group of people had already stood on the ground from the truck,


    "soul eating organization? What is this place? I Want to Go Home! I want to go home! "


    Seeing this foreign man who can speak Chinese, a girl shakes her head and screams, her face turns green with fear.


    "My soul eating organization is naturally the killer organization, and here, of course, is our soul eating organization''s killer training base!"


    Standing at the front, the foreign man who spoke to all the people in fluent Chinese explained to them.


    At the end of the speech, the foreign man bowed to the crowd and continued to speak in the words that made people feel very gentlemanly:


    "and you are very honored to be trained to be the killer of my soul devouring organization. My name is Chen. You can call me Chen... Coach, OK, I like this title very much."


    As soon as she had finished her sincere words, the girl who had been shrinking in the corner saw her sincere, elegant and gentlemanly. She immediately begged for forgiveness:


    "my mother is still waiting for me to go home! You let me go! You get them! They will let me go as you like! I''ll go back myself! I promise I won''t tell you what happened here... "


    the girl selfishly pointed to the cloud paper people and said that, and they ran back.


    Everyone was surprised, but this girl''s words just mentioned here, just quite gentlemanly. At this moment, she directly raised the pistol in her hand and shot the girl who wanted to escape without any reaction.


    Blood, splashing out.


    He didn''t realize that he had just killed someone. He also looked at all the people with a smile, as always a gentleman:


    "do you still like this gift?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " That girl is dead! She''s dead!


    At this time, everyone realized where they were, panic and terror were all over their bodies. Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou, who had not been able to read the cloud paper, were all scared to death.


    Even Xu Mei, who is a special soldier, has a heavy face.


    At this time, everyone''s heart suddenly flashed a word just said from the mouth of Yunjian.


    Welcome to the world of killers.


    Killer world! She''s right! This is really a killer world!


    Just now, I killed the girl who was going to flee. There was no change in her face, just like he just stepped on an ant! It''s creepy. It''s creepy.


    "Well, honey, don''t struggle, be obedient, and you''ll be better in the future."


    I threw the gun in my hand into my hands, then took a white handkerchief out of my trouser pocket, and gently tried to wipe the palm and back of my hand.


    The gloom and fear in it were not personally experienced by all the people present, and could not be imagined in this life.


    Xiang Jiayi was afraid to make a noise, but she covered her mouth desperately, which made the whole person tremble, even her body could not stand straight.


    Ma Yichen''s face turned white with fear. At this time, he was really afraid.


    As for Hu Yirou, whose brother Yichen can Taekwondo, judo and Sanda just now, his face can''t be described as a thriller.


    They have guns in their hands! It''s a gun!


    What did she do with her so-called brother Yichen?


    At the moment when everyone was shivering and squatting on the ground like paralyzed, they were so scared that they could not stand straight, a girl like the sound of nature suddenly sounded arrogant.


    But I don''t know when, Yunjian is standing in front of the sincere. She looks indifferent and doesn''t have any fear to look at the eyes of the sincere people. She says in an ordered voice:


    "give you a minute, let the head of your soul eating organization roll out to see me!"

 Chapter 1710

    Just now, the girl knew what kind of place it was. She turned around and ran away, but she was shot and killed by Chen, and her blood was splashed on the spot.


    This scene made everyone pale with fear.


    The first impression of sincerity is that of a gentleman, and it is the same now. But when the girl wanted to escape from here, he smiled, but like stepping on an ant, he solved the girl just now with one shot.


    What did the girl do wrong just now? She didn''t do anything wrong, just wanted to leave in fear, and these people? They didn''t even give her a chance to explain. They killed her directly!


    Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou, and all the young men and girls at the scene all scared the whole person into uncontrollable shaking.


    This is not a place for people!


    This place is going to die!


    This is hell! Infernal!


    But just when people were afraid, frightened and frightened to the extreme, a loud female voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice of Yunjian spread to every corner of the scene, and the loud, arrogant and fearless voice made everyone tremble.


    After the reaction, whether it''s Xiang Jiayi or Ma Yichen or Hu Yirou, they are all stupid.


    Is Yunjian crazy! She even talked to the sincere girl who killed a girl just now! Don''t you want to die!


    "Give you a minute to get the head of the soul eating organization out to see me!" In this way, she can say it!


    Just now that girl just wanted to escape, she was killed. Yun Jian said that, didn''t she want to kill all the people who were present!


    Xiang Jiayi''s face changed at the speed of light.


    Xiang Jiayi originally had an opinion on Yunjian. When Yunjian said this, Xiang Jiayi didn''t even wait for sincere response, so she first pointed to Yunjian and said to sincere:


    "she''s crazy! It''s none of our business! Kill her if you want! Kill her......


    Xiang Jiayi said, shrinking to the crowd.


    "Come back soon..." Ma Yichen listened to Yunjian''s words, but he lowered his voice and called for Yunjian to come back soon.


    Hu Yirou, standing beside Ma Yichen, listened to Ma Yichen''s words. She quickly grabbed Ma Yichen''s corner and whispered to him:


    "brother Yichen is crazy! It''s none of our business for her to survive! Let her die! Let her die! Anyway, don''t involve us! "


    The words of a large group of people came to her ear. Yun Jian only squinted. She looked coldly at the sincerity standing in front of her. The coldness of the killing God from the bottom of her eyes caused a panic in her heart.


    I can''t help but look at the cloud paper again.


    Intuition told him that this little girl was not a person of leisure! It''s definitely not the existence of this group of young men and girls.


    All of a sudden, he grinned at Yunjian, then pointed to a subordinate around him under the creepy attention of a large group of people in front of him, and said to Yunjian Jie:


    "little girl has courage! Look! This is my right assistant 025! If you kill 025, you will take his place! Survive! As for them......


    earnestly glanced over the faces of Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou, Xu Mei and others, and continued: "as long as you kill 025, you can live directly, and they all kill!"


    At the end of the conversation, a large group of anti machine gun men who were behind him pointed the machine gun at Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou, Xu Mei, etc.


    025, is the most effective hand.


    In the killer training camp, except for those with high status, once entering here, everyone is matched by a number.


    Yun Jian and Xiang Jiayi, if all of them are in the killer training camp, there is only one person who can survive!


    This is a constant law.


    So the sincere words directly let a group of Xiang Jiayi go back to the corner and dare not move any more.


    "Cloud... Cloud paper... Dare you! You... "Xiang Jiayi was afraid that Yunjian would do the same.


    However, just when Xiang Jiayi said this, Yunjian''s words continued to ring. She looked at her heart and pointed to 025: "do you want me to kill him?"


    "That''s right. Kill him. His place is yours!" Continue to guide Yunjian.


    Yunjian is definitely a good seedling! I sincerely want to take cloud paper for my own use!


    Obviously, what Yunjian said before was regarded as braver than ordinary people.


    Killer world, you strong, put each other out, you can stand in the position of each other.


    Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen and others are gradually beginning to realize what is "killer world".


    This is a miserable place!


    At the moment when Xiang Jiayi and Ma Yichen were afraid that Yunjian would really do it according to their sincere words, Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded and spread to everyone''s ears:


    "his position, I can''t see it, it''s better to kill him than you! I''ll kill you first, take your place, and then the head of your soul eating organization! "At the end of Yunjian''s words, her figure flashed and she hurried to the place where she was sincere.


    Next second, Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou and others saw a scene that they would never forget in their whole lives

 Chapter 1711

    What Yun Jian said at the beginning was enough to surprise everyone and kill her sincerely.


    However, instead of killing her, it was hard for Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou to understand that Chen even gave Yunjian a chance! Let her kill his right-hand assistant 025, then the position of 025 will be given to Yunjian!


    This is far beyond the reach of all present.


    Just now, the girl just wanted to escape, but she was shot and killed mercilessly.


    Now Yunjian points directly at the sincere nose to let the head of their soul eating organization roll out!


    And sincerity gives Yunjian a chance!


    But to everyone''s surprise, this is a great opportunity. Yunjian doesn''t want it. What she wants is a sincere position!


    No! What she wants to destroy is the soul eating organization!


    Soul eating organization... This... This is a killer organization! And Yunjian wants to kill a killer organization! Does she know what she''s doing!


    At the moment when all the people took a hard breath, they saw that in front of them, Yunjian had rushed to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that Yunjian would want to kill himself! His face suddenly changed, and in an instant he wanted to avoid the fatal blow of Yunjian!


    "So fast... This girl... So fast! Is she a professional killer! It''s so fast that I can''t see it with my naked eyes! "


    There is a boy around who makes unbelievable exclamation. He''s all stupid. His mouth is so open that he can''t close for half a day.


    "My God! Look! " Just when the boy opened his mouth and was surprised beyond words, a louder voice came out.


    Words fall, perhaps because later came the loud voice of the boys speak louder, everyone on the scene will look at the cloud paper.


    But he saw that the cloud paper over there flashed like a mirage, and at this time, as soon as the pupil of the sincere pupil was tightened, the sincere was not covered. At the moment when the cloud paper galloped towards this side, he dodged the powerful blow of the cloud paper.


    In the second when sincerity was about to avoid the powerful attack of Yunjian, it made everyone crazy!


    However, Yunjian has just followed the path of sincerity, and in an instant, there is an earth shaking reversal. She seems to be able to predict the future and know how to avoid her technique.


    In the next moment, she had five fingers in her left hand, and a bright butterfly knife appeared in her hand. She stabbed at the center of her heart!


    Ken had resisted the first move of Yunjian, but unexpectedly Yunjian saw his move directly. The butterfly knife was in front of all the people in the audience, leaving a flash of shadow, and a knife went directly into the heart of Ken.


    The knife thrust into the heart.


    After the knife falls, the knife is drawn, and cloud paper ties the butterfly knife into the heart of the heart, the butterfly knife will be pulled out directly from the heart of the heart the next second.


    He had no time to react, so he was killed on the spot!


    "She she she! She killed! She killed people... "Xiang Jiayi despised Yunjian at first, but now she saw Yunjian holding the bloody butterfly knife, her face changed at the speed of light.


    Xiang Jiayi''s lips are white with fear.


    "She... Seems to belong to the killing God who lives in such a world!" At this time, Ma Yichen looks at Yunjian without God. He can''t help saying this.


    This words just fall, previously with the group of people who are carrying machine guns, they turn around and leave one after another.


    Seeing that all the people who kidnapped them have gone, Ma Yichen and others are afraid of Yunjian''s move just now, but it''s gratifying that they can finally leave this ghost place!


    However, when Ma Yichen and others relaxed their tense mood, Yunjian shook the butterfly knife which had just wiped the blood with the paper and sneered at the corner:


    "do you like to peep in the dark? What''s the matter? Don''t come out to play hide and seek with me. "

 Chapter 1712

    Yun Jian''s words just fell, Xiang Jiayi and Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou, and Xu Mei were all obviously shocked.


    The meaning of Yunjian''s words is...


    who is hiding in the dark?


    "Who is hiding in the dark?" Xu Mei knows the strength of Yunjian, so she didn''t make a sound just now. She didn''t want to drag Yunjian down. At this moment, Chen died and all his men ran away. Xu Mei made a sound.


    Yun Jian didn''t reply to Xu Mei''s words. Her eyes blinked up and down, and her long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, which was very beautiful.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill a person! What''s good... What''s good! "


    Hu Yirou is not satisfied with Ma Yichen''s evaluation of Yunjian just now, so even if he sees such a horrible side of Yunjian, Hu Yirou still drinks out the cold voice of Yunjian.


    But Hu Yirou is in line with the cloud paper absolutely won''t to her what kind of mentality to cloud paper mouth.


    Yun Jian killed Chen, right, but did she dare to kill herself?


    She, dare you!


    But these words behind, Hu Yirou only dare to whisper in his heart, but dare not say it.


    "Hu Yirou! Don''t make any more noise! " Hu Yirou just finished saying this, Ma Yichen suddenly drank her name and surname, and didn''t let her continue to talk nonsense.


    "Brother Yichen, who can you help! Originally, that''s it, she... "Hu Yirou thought that Yunjian was pretending to be haunted. He didn''t hide people in the dark. Yunjian had to pretend to hide people in the dark.


    But Hu Yirou just said that, a strange male voice came from the dark, with an indescribable and gloomy voice:


    "this little sister is good at something! I killed the most powerful killer in front of our soul eating organization leader sincerely! Jie Jie......


    after this strange voice came out, there came a foreign man in a black gray robe, with a high nose and a face like a woman, but the voice was authentic.


    Although the foreign man looks like a woman, he can see his gender at a glance as long as he is not blind.


    The foreign man''s mouth is fluent in Chinese. With his strange pace and tone of voice, everyone in the audience has a moment of panic.


    In the dark, I really hid from others! Who is this foreign man who suddenly appears!?


    "Your purpose."


    The foreign man has been standing in the dark for a long time. Yunjian has felt his presence for a long time, but didn''t say it before.


    At this time, in front of the crowd, Yunjian didn''t beat around the bush with the foreign man, so she looked at the foreign man and said it calmly.


    The foreign man is slightly stunned. After the reaction, he pulls his lips and grins an imperceptible smile.


    The foreign man immediately gathered up his strange voice. He resumed his normal voice, looked down at the cloud paper and pulled the arc: "I like to talk to smart girls! Cluck! "


    The foreign man smiled, then he closed his mouth and looked at the cloud paper, and then he closed his lips and said: "my name is Neil. He is a senior killer of the soul devouring organization. When I saw you kill the heart, his action was crisp and neat, even more powerful than the leader of our soul devouring organization!


    "So I ask you to cooperate with me. We will fight on both sides and kill the leader of soul eating organization! As long as you promise me, I''ll send all of you back home safely, OK? "


    When he talked with Neil, he showed his strong ambition.


    He is just a small senior killer of the soul eating organization. His strength is more powerful than his sincerity! Why the leader of his soul eating organization doesn''t pay attention to him!


    He''s the head of the soul eating organization, but he''s just a girl! The strength is no more powerful than sincerity! He and Neil don''t agree! So I want to join cloud paper to put the leader of soul devouring organization to death.


    "So what do you do for me?" Cloud paper squints, she calmly replies.


    And Neil thought that the safety to send everyone back, cloud paper this little girl is satisfied to thank God, but he did not think cloud paper is not satisfied!


    A deep face, and Neil asked: "then what do you want!"


    "I want half of the forces of the soul devouring organization to return to me completely!" Cloud note words, let and Neil pupil slightly a contraction.


    She has a big appetite!

 Chapter 1713

    After listening to what Yunjian said, all the students standing around were stunned.


    Cloud paper wants to devour the power of soul organization! She wants to devour the power of soul organization, what to do with it!


    And Neil also completely stupefied, and Neil Leng, that''s because of the appetite of cloud paper, too big!


    Usually a little girl of the age of Yunjian is caught here. As long as she can be sent back safely, it''s a thank god thing for her. But Yunjian actually wants to eat half of the power of the soul organization!


    As a matter of fact, Neil didn''t know that what cloud paper generally wants is not the power of half an organization, but the whole organization!


    Cloud paper usually looks at a person, and will even dig under his own name.


    Now she wants to devour half of the forces of the soul organization for two reasons.


    1¡¢ She can''t see Neil and his evil spirit is too heavy. If she has income, 99.9% of them have the chance to betray themselves!


    2¡¢ The soul devouring organization has hidden secrets, which will lead to killing. She has to walk half of the forces. When there is a crisis in the future, it will not be her but Neil who will be the first to happen.


    Her cloud paper is not to see who has the strength, put people under the banner, it depends on the other party''s conduct, will betray themselves!


    "Of course, you can also refuse me and continue to be your senior killer." Yunjian put all his words here.


    And Neil listened to the words of cloud paper, the dark eyes suddenly flash, like a strange insidious luster.


    "Good! As long as you help me get the soul devouring organization, I will transfer half of the forces of the soul devouring organization to you! " And Neil agreed.


    Give it to you, it doesn''t mean you can''t get it back!


    You are a little girl, and you want to get half of the power of the soul devouring organization! This is a dream!


    And Neil originally intended to send the cloud paper party casually. At this time, he killed the cloud paper party.


    "Close." Cloud paper clearly saw and Neil''s eyes flashed a touch of poison, she pretended that she did not see anything, hook arc light smile way.


    ...


    in order to prevent cloud paper from not cooperating, Neil asked Xu Mei, Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen and other people on the scene to follow him to the residence of the head of soul eating organization.


    As a matter of fact, Neil didn''t know that his threat to Xiang Jiayi''s party was of no use to Yunjian at all.


    ...


    the residence of the head of the soul eating organization, in the hall.


    "God Ji, you come out for me! Give up your identity as the head of soul eating organization. I can leave you a whole body, ha ha ha! " As soon as Neil came into the house of the head of the soul eating organization, he began to shout.


    At the moment when Neil called the head of soul eating organization, Yunjian''s eyelids jumped up and down.


    As soon as Neil''s voice fell, a woman in her twenties, full-bodied and enchanting, came in.


    The moment I saw this woman, Yunjian opened her lips.


    I can''t believe that I can meet some acquaintances here.


    Yes, Shenji is her old acquaintance.


    At the beginning, only three of the thousands of people in the same group of killers with Yunjian left the dark soul organization alive.


    Yunjian is the only one of the three who is completely out of the control of the dark soul organization.


    And the other two, one is the dragon, which has been dug into the ancient mercenary group by Yunjian from the dark soul organization.


    The other one left the dark soul organization alive with Yunjian and Kuang long is Shenji.


    At the beginning, in the dark soul organization, Shenji tried her best to surpass her and defeat her, but how could anyone provoke her to brake her majesty!


    In this regard, God Ji has been haunted and vowed to surpass her in strength in her life.


    At the moment, Shenji glances at the whole audience. After fixing her eyes on Yunjian, she looks sideways at chenille and sneers at chenille, saying:


    "the position of the head of soul eating organization depends on you and this little fart kid who doesn''t know where to come from, won it!"


    Shenji''s words are full of awe, which makes Xiang Jiayi and other people around with a hard touch, some of them are scared.


    However, when everyone felt flustered and felt that even if Yun Jian killed him, he would not be able to deal with the powerful God Ji standing in front of him.


    The arrogant words, which are more powerful than this and frighten people, continue to spread out:


    "God Ji, you are not my opponent in the dark soul organization. Now you can only be my defeat!"

 Chapter 1714

    Shenji is a woman with a strong competitive heart. In addition to her strong competitive heart, she has great ambition.


    Shenji, like the wild dragon, is an agent belonging to the dark soul organization.


    With the same group of secret agents trained by the dark soul organization, only three of the thousands survived.


    Yunjian is undoubtedly the most powerful one in this group.


    The strength of Shenji and Kuang long is equal.


    Among the three, the only one out of the control of the dark soul organization is Yunjian.


    Shenji is still under the control of the dark soul organization. When Yunjian first heard about the soul devouring organization, he thought it was similar to the name of the dark soul organization.


    At this time, she understood that this soul eating organization was the influence of the divine concubine outside!


    Just like Yunjian took the ancient killing mercenary regiment and became the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment when he was still in the dark soul organization.


    The soul devouring organization is the expanding power of the divine concubine.


    At the same time, we can feel the naked ambition of Shenji Na from the four words similar to the name of dark soul.


    This is not a betrayal of the dark soul organization.


    At the beginning, Yunjian was in the dark soul organization, and also secretly expanded its influence outside.


    However, as soon as Yunjian''s words came out, her face suddenly changed.


    Raise an eye, God Ji is deep eye of oneself sharp look on cloud paper body, pupil is slightly one contractive.


    This little girl, what did she say!


    Just now, Yunjian''s wild words are only heard in one population.


    "Who are you!" Shenji''s pupil is deep and tight. She looks at Yunjian, and her face changes a lot.


    She is definitely not weak. She can survive from the dark soul organization. Her strength is not simple!


    But when Yunjian just said that arrogance to the extreme, Shenji only heard it from the most disobedient and most frightened people in her life.


    Cloud paper she can actually let the God Ji Zhan, who is always happy and angry, show such a crazy expression.


    Who is she!


    Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yirou and other people standing around have been stunned to the point that the whole person is totally stupid.


    "Yunjian, do you know her...?" Ma Yichen asked everyone''s surprise.


    Did Yunjian know Shenji before?


    "Brother Yichen, don''t you see it! She''s pretending! They are the leaders of soul eating organizations! She''s something! I don''t know how ashamed I am to pretend all the time! "


    Hu Yirou sees Ma Yichen looking at Yun Jian and makes a sound of panic. She is not happy again, so she follows Ma Yichen closely and starts talking one after another.


    "Yes! I''ve been faking since I was in the big truck. I don''t know what she really has. She knocked me out! It''s shameless to have such a hard face! "


    At the end of Hu Yirou''s speech, Xiang Jiayi, who has been watching Yunjian, exits. At this moment, Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou have reached a consensus to attack Yunjian with words.


    "Yes, she doesn''t look at herself like that! Ah! " Hu Yirou listened to Xiang Jiayi and said something.


    Just after saying this, people only saw Yunjian face up to Shenji''s eyes without fear, ignore the words of Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou singing together, sneer back to Shenji:


    "in the dark soul organization for more than ten years, you assassinated me 309 times in front and 109 times in back. Every time you were defeated by my hand and left in a mess. Shenji, you didn''t recognize me?"


    Yunjian''s words had a slight sneer, which made everyone listen to them.


    Shenji listens to this, her face is under the speed that everyone can clearly see on the scene, her pupils are tight, then under the eyes of Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou, Ma Yichen and other people, she confirms the identity of Yunjian, and shouts out in surprise:


    "you are! ......¡±

 Chapter 1715

    "You are 006!"


    In front of the crowd, Shenji exclaimed at Yunjian.


    Seeing this, everyone around was shocked, but saw the cloud paper standing in front of Shenji raising the red arc. She drew a cool smile and said to Shenji coldly:


    "remember that you were defeated by me for the 409th time and then shouted at me," I can remember you when you turn grey. "095, I didn''t expect that it would be a long time before you could recognize me


    When Yunjian and Shenji were in the dark soul organization, they were always numbered.


    Because in the dark soul organization, everyone only has the number, no code.


    As soon as Yunjian and Shenji meet, the most common words they say are their numbers.


    095 is the number of Shenji in that year.


    Yunjian has an indescribable feeling towards Shenji.


    This kind of feeling is different from the hatred of the enemy and the protection of our own people.


    Or to put it another way, in the subconscious of Yunjian and Shenji, they have turned each other from a dead enemy to an opponent.


    In the early years, the children who were arrested into the dark soul organization were all in a state of cannibalism, but only a few survived later.


    And there are only one or two excellent people.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian and Shenji are the best candidates in the same group of children.


    In the inhumane world at that time, the reason why Yunjian and Shenji were better and more powerful than other people was that they regarded each other as opponents and wanted to surpass each other or stand in a position where they could not touch each other.


    If a person can meet a competitor, it is undoubtedly a very lucky thing.


    Because when you regard a person who is just like you as your opponent, you will try your best to climb up.


    When you stand at the highest point, you will suddenly look back and find that you have reached the position where ordinary people can never touch you.


    Yunjian and Shenji were in the dark soul organization at the beginning, which is the existence of mutual encouragement, but no one will break this relationship.


    So Yunjian and Shenji are clearly female, but they can step on the so-called strong and powerful men under their feet and become one of the three people living out of the dark soul organization!


    So just after seeing her, Yunjian will reveal her identity to her.


    The dialogue between Yunjian and Shenji attracted the attention of all the people around.


    Especially Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou. Just now they said how energetic the cloud paper is, how ugly their faces are now.


    Xiang Jiayi knows that Yunjian is a guest at luomei''s house. Although she knows that Yunjian is the young lady of the dark soul organization, she doesn''t know what the dark soul organization is, let alone how powerful it is.


    Is not a man on the top of the grass it!


    But now after listening to the dialogue between Yunjian and Shenji, Xiang Jiayi is stunned. She looks at Yunjian and Shenji and exclaims directly: "do you really know each other! I just don''t know you! "


    Didn''t Shenji know Yunjian just now!


    How could it be!


    Yunjian actually knows the leader of soul eating organization!


    Xiang Jiayi''s voice was startled. Naturally, there was no one around her. Shen Ji didn''t treat Xiang Jiayi as a human being at all. After meeting Yun Jian, Shen Ji looked at Yun Jian before and after, and then "tut" twice. She continued: "br >


    " you changed your face, and I don''t recognize you! 006, our grudges will never end in this life! "


    Shenji refers to the enmity and resentment, which means that Shenji swore earlier that she would defeat Yunjian one day.


    "I''ll wait." Cloud paper hook arc silent smile, she quietly will look at the side of the eyes in God Ji: "you cultivate puppets, what to do."


    Training puppets? Yunjian just met Shenji, right? How does she know that she wants to train puppets? Is that bullshit?


    People in the distance were surprised again, but they didn''t know that Yunjian had guessed it for a long time.


    "Someone buys a puppet. A puppet can sell for a million dollars." Shenji simply went to a bench and sat down quietly looking at Yunjian.


    "If you give a mission of $50 million, you''ll still be short of it?" Yun Jian is also lazy and stands in the same place. He talks about common things to Shen Ji in front of all the people who have been listening to him. This can frighten them.


    But what makes Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and other people in the distance dumbfounded is what Shenji said next.


    But when Shenji heard Yunjian''s words, she immediately stood up from her seat. She glared at Yunjian in front of the crowd with her unyielding eyes and said:


    "006, you''d better mention this to me! You sent a task of $100 million to get the bottom, twice as much as I did! I don''t agree! "

 Chapter 1716

    The major regular professional killers or agents out of the task, are clearly marked price.


    And the killer or agent out of the mission, generally through the agent killer website transactions.


    Yunjian used to log in to the secret agent killer website. Every killer or secret agent has his own account on the platform of the official secret agent killer website.


    Usually, I''m on a mission, and I''m trading on this spy killer website.


    Yunjian and Shenji used to be killers of the dark soul organization. After they got out, they had the account number of the secret agent killer website. The account name was their respective code.


    And the website will evaluate the starting price of two people''s receiving tasks from their strength and achievements.


    When Yunjian and Shenji were first evaluated into the spy killer website, the starting price of the two was the same, but the gap gradually widened with the number and success rate of later tasks.


    Up to now, the starting price of a mission of Yunjian has been raised to $100 million, while the starting price of Shenji has been raised to $50 million, and it has not been raised again.


    This starting price is the price given by the website after the official evaluation of a killer or agent.


    Shenji''s strength is not weak. She may not be able to catch up with Yunjian, but only second to Yunjian.


    But the official starting price of secret service killer website for Yunjian is twice that of Shenji!


    This is the reason why Shenji refuses to accept it.


    The conversation between Yunjian and Shenji is very common. For Yunjian and Shenji, their conversation is as plain as eating and sleeping.


    But they heard it in the ears of all the people around them, but they were so frightened that their souls were about to fall out.


    At the beginning, Yunjian said that when Shenji gave a mission of $50 million, Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and Ma Yichen were all about to drop their jaw.


    What''s the task? There''s 50 million... Dollars for a trip?


    Fifty million dollars! That translates into RMB... Isn''t it 300 million!


    Three hundred million!


    As long as Shenji goes out for a mission, she is even richer than all the money of Xiang Jiayi, a charming and habitual daughter!


    This series of words has already scared Xiang Jiayi and others to look pale.


    But what''s more, Shenji said that Yunjian could have 100 million dollars for one task! That translates into RMB is six hundred million!?


    Is Yunjian also a killer or agent?


    She is so rich!


    Ma Yichen and Xu Mei are frightened. They are shocked by the price of Yunjian revealed by Shenji.


    But Xiang Jiayi was scared, because she mocked that Yunjian was a woman who only depended on men and didn''t deserve the identity of little lady of dark soul organization!


    But at this moment, the rich cloud paper exhausted Xiang Jiayi''s imagination.


    Xiang Jiayi is really stunned. She can''t come back from the shock.


    "100 million dollars! Converted into RMB is 600 million! It''s really fake! She unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... "It was Hu Yirou who finally shouted.


    Hu Yirou stares at the moment. She stares at Shenji and asks about the words that frighten her.


    "How could it be! She is just an ordinary girl. She only knows how to dress everyday. She has no skills! That''s all... "


    Hu Yirou doesn''t believe it. She stares at Shenji, almost doubting whether she is cooperating with Yunjian to cheat herself.


    No matter Hu Yirou, Xiang Jiayi, or Ma Yichen, they are all high school students, teenage boys and girls.


    It''s the limit to brag around and boast about someone you know who''s really good.


    However, Yunjian is just like them, just a teenage girl!


    How could she... How could she... Be such a powerful existence!


    At the moment when all the people in the audience, including those who wanted to unite Yunjian to kill Shenji and Neil, were all at the same place.


    A sneer from Shenji came out.


    Laugh, she looked at Hu Yirou''s people who had been in place for a long time, as if she heard the most funny joke in the world, sneering: "the first time I heard that 006 was an ordinary girl! What fun! 006 if it''s ordinary, is there any strange person in the world?


    "Dress? Don''t you know that if her 006 camouflage technology claims to be the second in the world, no one in the world can afford to be the first in the world! "

 Chapter 1717

    Looking at Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou, two foolish human beings who have just taunted Yunjian over and over again, Shenji almost didn''t laugh.


    It''s the funniest joke she''s heard this year, not one of them!


    Chashen, the number one international secret service agent, is regarded as an ordinary girl by a group of ignorant human beings. How can she pretend?


    To be honest, just now Shenji said that the starting price of Yunjian task is very low.


    Note, this is just the starting price!


    The starting price is only the lowest price. Usually, the price after the transaction is concluded can be doubled in the starting price.


    But just hearing the starting price, Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou were scared to death.


    Shenji really hasn''t seen anyone say that Yunjian is an ordinary person, and she is very good at pretending such words. Although she has been in a hostile relationship with Yunjian, she just heard Hu Yirou belittle Yunjian, and Shenji can''t bear to fight back.


    With that, Hu Yirou and Xiang Jiayi, a group of people in the distance, have opened their pupils wider and wider for a few more circles. Their faces are all pale with fear.


    At this time, she saw that Shenji had turned her eyes to Yunjian again. She couldn''t help saying two words in front of the crowd:


    "although I''m not satisfied with it, Shenji is sitting up straight and never talks nonsense. Now I can''t compare with her..."


    then, Shenji became confident again. Looking at Yunjian, she reached out to Yunjian confidently "


    " but 006, wait for me, one day, I will surpass you in all aspects! "


    Yun Jian squints. She just likes her unyielding personality.


    Shenji knows the gap between her and herself, and never denies the existence of the gap. But Shenji never refuses to be soft, and always keeps the same heart that wants to surpass her.


    Even if the strength gap between Shenji and Yunjian is growing.


    Yunjian understands that his strength can be stronger and stronger, and can''t be separated from the efforts of Shenji to catch up with him.


    "I''m looking forward to that day." Cloud paper tick arc.


    Yunjian came here to help Neil kill the head of soul eating organization.


    However, after seeing that the head of the soul eating organization is Shenji, Yunjian changed his mind.


    In the distance, even if Neil is stupid, he can hear the relationship between Yunjian and Shenji.


    Hearing this, and Neil is not silly, naturally know that their union and cloud paper killed God Ji this matter, has been impossible to achieve.


    So Neil turned and was about to run away.


    Yunjian saw chenille''s idea at a glance. Her black eyes sank, and her red lips were slightly hooked on Shenji''s lips, saying:


    "your men just aligned with me to kill you with me, and promised to give me half of the power of soul eating organization. Well, this condition is very attractive."


    Yunjian didn''t say it clearly, but those present can hear it as long as they are not stupid. What Yunjian said is to remind Shenji in disguise that he was about to betray your people and run away.


    "And Neil! Die! " When Shenji heard this, she was angry.


    In just a few seconds, Shenji catches up with Neil who wants to escape and directly results in his presence.


    This means of killing has some imagination with Yunjian.


    But Rao is so scared that Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and others can''t say a word any more.


    Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and other people''s fear and fright in this life are probably all built here.


    When Shenji came to an end and Neil, Yunjian turned to Shenji and asked her in French, "you said that someone bought a puppet, but the one who bought a puppet is a mysterious man in black robe?"


    Yun Jian asked Shen Ji in French. Naturally, he didn''t want Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou and others to understand what he asked.


    indeed, what he said was that Neal, who had just returned from the panic of God Ji and the panic of Neal, looked at the cloud Jian, and could not help but make complaints about it. "What is this chirping, what is the bird language?"


    "listen to this accent, she said this, it seems to be the most standard French!" Xiang Jiayi just made a sound, and a boy who only heard French pronunciation opened his eyes in surprise.


    "She can speak French! It''s not difficult to learn some foreign languages, but it''s necessary to have a smooth conversation in a foreign language like hers, at least from primary school to college, so that you can learn! " The boy added another sentence at the end of the sentence.


    The boy''s words made everyone in the audience stunned.

 Chapter 1718

    This group of people make a fuss when they encounter something, and Yunjian doesn''t think it''s strange anymore.


    At this moment, the God Ji who understood the meaning of Yunjian also replied to Yunjian with a standard French pronunciation:


    "yes, it was a mysterious man in black robe who bought the puppet."


    After Shenji''s words, Yunjian''s eyes brightened slightly.


    It''s a mystery man!


    Any unusual organization is closely related to mysterious people.


    The original organization of fire, followed by the organization of blood dolls, and now the organization of soul devouring...


    Yunjian found that no matter the organization of fire, blood dolls, or the organization of soul devouring now, they all have one thing in common.


    That''s the mysterious man, killing people with a knife!


    In other words, mysterious people never send their own men to fight against Yunjian, the ancient mercenary killing regiment or the dark soul organization.


    He has been looking for forces on earth to deal with Yunjian and Siyi!


    This is also the reason why Yunjian and Si Yi have been unable to find the trace of mysterious people.


    Now it has been known that the mysterious people come from the mysterious continent outside the Yulong continent, which can also be understood that there is no trace of the mysterious people in Yunjian and Si Yi''s investigation.


    "Don''t sell him any more puppets in the future." Yunjian said nothing else, just like this.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Shenji gently picked out her eyelids and nodded: "Cheng."


    She naturally wanted to sell the human relationship of the chashen.


    As for other reasons, if Yunjian doesn''t say, Shenji doesn''t ask.


    The less you know, the better. Shenji is a smart person. Of course, she doesn''t talk much.


    It means that the kidnapped Xu Mei, Ma Yichen, Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou are useless.


    The end result is, of course, free.


    However, before putting people, Yunjian let everyone eat three hours of forgetting liquid before sending them away.


    In this way, both Xu Mei and Ma Yichen''s memories only stop when they are kidnapped to a big truck.


    In the last three hours, I can no longer remember everything that happened until I got off the truck.


    Before Yunjian left, Shenji asked Yunjian for an address, saying that she would be ready to fight at any time.


    ...


    at last, Yunjian and his party were directly sent back to luomei''s house by the helicopter of Shenji sect. When they arrived at luomei''s house, Yunjian said that he was in a coma all the way. After waking up, they fell into the villa of luomei''s house with all the people who were in a coma together. They didn''t know anything.


    At this time, naturally, we will not pursue it.


    At the moment, Yunjian has returned to Longmen city with luomei, Mosen and Xumei.


    Just when he got home, Yunjian took luomei to find the green glaze, and Mohsen was left at home.


    I just have nothing to do at home, go out for a walk.


    Yunjian had just brought luomei to the building of the green glaze house, when he saw the green glaze, mindfulness and cold charm.


    "I''ve decided to make a boyfriend! Start again! " At this time, the firm words of cold charm suddenly came.


    Yun Jian squints and takes Luo Mei to the front.


    After introducing each other once, luomei soon got to know the three of them.


    Although Lori is eighteen years old, she looks as if she is only fourteen or five years old.


    Leng Mei likes luomei very much. After making some acquaintance, she reaches for luomei''s shoulder and walks out.


    Leng Mei has determined that the leader of his family, the adult emperor, is going back to the blood doll organization.


    I don''t think I can find her, so I gave up her.


    Leng Mei has also sent a woman back to DILIN.


    Looking at Lengmei, Yunjian has a feeling of coming back again. At the moment, seeing Lengmei holding luomei''s shoulder, Yunjian is very straightforward: "go, little sister, old... Cough, sister will take you to be a handsome guy!"


    Mohsen is not here at the moment.


    Luomei listened to Leng Mei''s words and blushed slightly.


    However, before Leng Mei''s words are finished, she has seen the emperor Lin coming from behind Leng Mei, but she doesn''t remind him that Yun Jian is slightly squinting. She looks at the angry emperor Lin coming from behind Leng Mei to Leng Mei. Then she grabs Leng Mei''s wrist and roars: "br >


    " where have you been these days! " I''m easy to find! Take you back and keep you for ten days and ten nights! Later, the emperor said in silence.

 Chapter 1719

    Standing behind Leng Mei, Yun Jian clearly looks at the emperor in the distance coming, then reaches out and grabs Leng Mei''s hand and shouts out the words.


    Seeing this, Yunjian slightly hooks his lips, gives a slight sign to luomei, Qingmei and mindfulness, then turns around and goes to the suite of Qingmei''s home.


    Seeing that Yunjian is gone, the green glaze and mindfulness look at each other. They walk over and drag away luomei. They give Leng Mei an expression of "you look at it yourself". Then she smiles and follows Yunjian upstairs.


    Suddenly, I saw the leader of my family. Just now, I thought that the leader of her family would never come to her again. Suddenly, I saw emperor Lin on my side, and the whole person jumped back.


    "Shit, you... Chief... How can you be here!?"


    Leng Mei suddenly grasped her wrist and heard the familiar tone. Before she could react, she wanted to make a rude remark, but she saw the familiar face of emperor Lin.


    So Leng Mei was scared. She stepped back a few steps and almost didn''t trip.


    Emperor Lin grabs Leng Mei''s hand and has a dark face.


    "Who are you going to fuck?" Emperor Lin grabs Leng Mei''s hand and calmly opens his face to wear Leng Mei dry.


    She just told another girl she was going to be a handsome guy!?


    Pretty boy!?


    Who is she going to play with?


    Besides herself, who else does she want to be nice to!


    "First... Lord leader, that... I''m talking nonsense... Well, last time, I just wanted to come out and play, not to deceive you..."


    Lengmei didn''t dare to see DILIN''s eyes, she was not short, but people just reached DILIN''s ears.


    Because of the close proximity, Leng Mei could not see the face of the emperor.


    However, she lowered her head and turned her eyes around, trying to find a reason to make up a series of lies.


    Emperor Lin suddenly attached one hand to Leng Mei''s waist, and leaned Leng Mei''s whole body against himself.


    Cold charm a Leng, the next second her eyes suddenly enlarge a handsome face.


    It was DILIN who bent down and kissed her in the mouth.


    Cold charm silly eyes, she suddenly stare big eyes, stunned to be unable to use words to describe.


    This is the first time emperor Lin has kissed her!


    Leng Mei has always believed that she is only the mistress''s position in the emperor''s mind and a dispensable vent tool.


    In the past, Leng Mei took the initiative to kiss DILIN. DILIN never hid, but don''t expect him to kiss her or kiss her back.


    There is no such thing.


    Even when they did that, she leaned over to kiss him... Cough, he never responded to her kiss.


    This made Leng Mei think that emperor Lin just used her as a vent tool.


    So when Emperor Lin suddenly bent over and kissed her, she was cold and stupid. She stared at emperor Lin''s handsome face, and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Emperor Lin kisses Leng Mei for a long time and doesn''t get Leng Mei''s response. He is angry. He stretches out his right hand to the back of his head with Leng Mei attached, deepening the kiss.


    Some of the people who were kissed couldn''t breathe. Leng Mei took several breaths. At last, in broad daylight, when Leng Mei was suffocated by the kiss of emperor Lin, Emperor Lin released her.


    The cold spirit who got the air breathed heavily. She raised her eyes and looked at God''s presence, intending to make her decision clear to Emperor''s presence directly:


    "I''ll make it clear, Lord leader. I''ve been willing with you for so many years, but I''ve been tired for so many years. Aren''t you tired? Let''s end this relationship, I......


    I don''t want to be your mistress anymore.


    Just when Leng Mei goes out, he intends to say all he wants to say. Emperor Lin is calm and interrupts Leng Mei''s words. He says something to Leng Mei: "I love you, so I forced you to be my woman, listen to me, and follow me back. Don''t be capricious in the future, or I will be angry."

 Chapter 1720

    "I love you, so I force you to be my woman.".


    The first words of emperor Lin''s sudden opening almost didn''t frighten cold spirit out of myocardial infarction.


    What did he say?


    He said... Love her?


    The woman who was Emperor Lin was forced by Emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei knew that DILIN didn''t like unclean women, so she found a clean and white one that she knew well.


    When the emperor asked Leng Mei if he would like to be his woman, Leng Mei nodded directly.


    First, because DILIN''s father saved her, she wanted to repay her kindness.


    Second, Leng meiben likes emperor Lin.


    But at the beginning, Leng Mei knew that he didn''t like her and never thought that one day emperor Lin would like her.


    After so many years, Leng Mei sometimes wants a home of her own. She doesn''t want to be a tool for people to vent.


    Leng Mei is determined that emperor Lin doesn''t love herself, so she has the courage to say what she just said, because she feels that as long as she says what she just said, Emperor Lin will definitely let herself go.


    But Leng Meiwan didn''t think of it. Emperor linhui said he loved her!


    What''s more surprising to Leng Mei is that...


    he said that he only forced her to be his woman because he loved her!


    Does that mean he loved her from the beginning?


    The amount of information in this remark is too large, which makes Leng Mei completely stunned at the spot.


    The leader''s love, Leng Mei dare not think about it in her whole life.


    Look at the lovely appearance of Leng Mei''s silly eyes. Emperor Lin hooks his lips. He reaches out and grabs Leng Mei and drags him away.


    How dare she hide from him these days! Good! very nice!


    This time back, ten days and ten nights, a day can not be less!


    ...


    the soft sofa in the blue glaze home and living room.


    Cloud paper laid her hands on the soft sofa lazily. She blinked her eyes. Her beautiful and delicate face even looked at luomei, who was also a woman.


    "Let''s go! Hey, hey, hey! It''s exciting! Just now, the two of them stood at the entrance of the residential area and kissed each other! I told you to come out just now. You just can''t come out! Missed a good play! Hey! "


    Just now, standing in the corridor secretly peeping at DILIN and Lengmei''s thoughts, she saw DILIN pulling Lengmei away, and she ran in from the door excitedly.


    "What about people?" Cloud paper hook arc, she just gently pursed a lower lip, quietly asked voice.


    "Gone, already gone, ha ha ha!" Mindfulness goes to Yunjian. She sits on the sofa beside Yunjian and steals music for Leng Mei''s capture by Emperor Lin.


    After sitting down, the green glaze poured several glasses of orange juice from the kitchen and put them in front of the crowd.


    "Drink it. You''re welcome, raspberry. Just treat this place as your own home!" Green glaze says, oneself also took a cup in the hand, toward Luo berry voice way.


    After hearing this, Luo Mei said thanks, and his good feeling for the green glaze and the consideration increased a little.


    After two sips of orange juice, Yunjian sips her red lips, she looks at the blue glaze on her side, remembers that Adam and Lansu have returned to the earth from Yulong land, so she asks:


    "is Lansu not back?"


    Hearing that Yunjian mentioned Lansu, she felt as if she had forgotten something''s blue glaze suddenly. She asked Yunjian, "she went to minshi to find you. Didn''t you meet?"


    Qingmei didn''t know that Yunjian had gone to luomei''s house. She thought Yunjian was still at minshi military school.


    "I haven''t been to minshi military school recently." Cloud paper sipped a red lip and said.


    Adam didn''t follow him to the Dragon shop. He went back to the dark soul organization and reported to Si Yi that he had come back from the Dragon kingdom.


    Adam went to loriberry''s house purely to find Morison, because he had Morison''s mobile location.


    At that time, Adam sent Lansu to the green glaze house and went to find Mohsen, so he didn''t know that Lansu would go to minshi to find Yunjian.


    "God, I gave her the address of your school, just a few days ago! She''s afraid she''s at the gate of your school now! " Blue glaze stroked his forehead, some helpless voice.


    It''s a gorgeous miss!


    "And she can''t use a cell phone, so we can''t get in touch with her without buying one." Blue glaze and helplessly added a sentence.


    It''s just gorgeous. You missed it?


    "I''ll go to minshi to find her." Yunjian takes back her hands on the sofa. She stands up and gives luomei the green glaze, then goes out.


    Yunjian recently asked for leave because he was afraid that Chen Xinyi''s injury would worsen.


    Now that Chen Xinyi''s dangerous period is over, Yunjian doesn''t have to be in Longmen at all times.


    Two hours later, Yunjian arrived at minshi by car.

 Chapter 1721

    Lansu lingered at the gate of minshi military school for nearly an hour. Finally, when the guard of minshi military school saw that she was really looking for someone to enter the school, he asked Lansu to write a name on the alien registration form and put them in.


    Because Lansu is the person in Yulong continent. People in Yulong continent usually live for thousands of years. Ordinary people can live for thousands of years. It''s not uncommon for people like Lansu to live for tens of thousands of years.


    More powerful spiritual cultivators, even can not die old.


    Of course, in addition to the metamorphosis of the divine land, the cultivators who can be immortal are just legends in Yulong land.


    For them, the least precious thing is time.


    So just now, the guard didn''t let her go to minshi military school to find Yunjian. Lansu stood at the school gate and waited for an hour.


    After waiting for an hour, Lansu was not in a hurry. She was going to wait for Yunjian to finish class at minshi military academy.


    At last, the guard couldn''t see it, so she was put in.


    Minshi military school pays special attention to outsiders, because the students in the school are usually the pillars of the country in the future.


    Lansu knows which class Yunjian is in. She was told before qingglaze, so Lansu went directly to class 2, grade 1.


    Just walked to the door of class 2, grade 1 of senior high school, Lan Su stood around the door and looked at the classroom for a few eyes. She didn''t find Yun Jian. She was suspicious and frowned.


    At this time, a beautiful looking girl walked past Lansu. She saw Lansu waiting for a long time. Then she looked at Lansu and asked, "who are you looking for, classmates? Do you need me to call you out?"


    "Cloud paper of class 2, senior one." Lansu spoke to the kind girl.


    "Yun Jian, she recently..." the girl just wanted to reply to Lan Su, but she was hit by another fierce figure.


    After that fierce figure ran into the girl, she pushed her into the classroom, and then grabbed Lansu and said, "I know where Yunjian is now! I''m going to ask for leave to go home now. I''ll take you to her. She''s not at school! "


    "Thank you." Lansu said a very polite thank you.


    "Are you really... Yunjian''s friend?"


    Looking at Lan Su''s innocent face and the appearance of entering the society for the first time, she just ran into the owner of the fierce figure of the girl, that is, Lin Shuya, the classmate in the class who has always been out of line with Yun Jian, turned her eyes. She asked Lan Su again in a confirmed tone.


    "Yes." The blue element returns simply.


    "Good! Come with me. I just asked for leave to go home. Now I''ll take you to find Yunjian! " Lin Shuya in the bottom of the heart cold ha, and then led the blue element out of the school.


    Because Yunjian is not in the school, the green glaze said that Yunjian is in minshi, so Lansu didn''t think much about it, so he went with him.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Shuya takes Lan Su to the smoky bar.


    Lin Shuya found a reason to ask for leave from school, just to have a party with some social gangsters she knew. A large group of men and women sat together and talked about some ambiguous topics.


    I didn''t know that I met Yunjian''s friend at the class gate!


    It''s so simple at first sight!


    It''s really no time to come!


    She Lin Shuya wants Yunjian to know that she has caused her own price!


    It''s true that Lansu doesn''t know much about the earth, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    But when Lin Shuya takes her into the smoky bar, Lan Su is still slightly shocked.


    Will Yunjian be here?


    Just then, Lin Shuya urged Lan Su to say, "hurry up, it''s over there! Are you in a hurry to see Yunjian? "

 Chapter 1722

    Lin Shuya can''t wait to frame Lansu, so she urges.


    Lan Su listens, her eyes slightly flash, but listen to Lin Shuya''s words, go to the boiling smoke bar.


    "Here and here, I''m in school. I''m good friends with Yunjian. She''s really good! Previously, she won the first place in the field survival activities of military training. Today, we have an appointment to ask for leave together and come here to play... "


    Lin Shuya is afraid of Lan Su''s disbelief. She brainily instills in Lan Su the words that she knows Yun Jian and that Yun Jian is a good friend.


    Lan Su is dubious, but she doesn''t say much. She follows Lin Shuya into the bar box.


    There was a lot of noise in the bar, which made people''s hearts jump.


    There is also a distinction between bars. There is a kind of bar with a more emotional atmosphere. Generally, there are bartenders in the bar, and the bar will invite a special band to sing.


    Another kind of bar belongs to the place where men and women get to know and talk with each other after a busy day''s work, and the rock music is set up so loudly that people can feel their heart and body shocked when standing in the bar.


    In general, the latter belongs to a place of disorder, which is also a place where one night stands, medicine and other things often happen.


    Lin Shuya is bringing Lan Su to a rather messy bar. As soon as


    enters the bar, he can smell a strong perfume in the bar or something that makes people feel excited.


    Lin Shuya takes Lan Su around the noisy bar to a box.


    Just enter the box of the bar, the noise in the box makes Lan Su frown slightly.


    In the box, there are a large group of men and women holding each other. Some men even put their hands on women''s thighs boldly and stroked them.


    Lansu has a strong look, so when she enters the box, she immediately catches the hot eyes of the men in the box.


    "Oh! Lady Shuya, this is...? " At once, a few small gangsters came here and looked at Lansu with bad eyes.


    "She is my friend Yunjian''s friend! Jiege, where is Yunjian? Why don''t you see her! "


    Lin Shuya saw the man in front of her squinting his eyes and looking at Lan Su for several times, so she frowned at the man called Jie Ge for several times and said.


    Jiege can see at a glance that Lin Shuya is cheating Lansu!


    So Jiege immediately joined Lin Shuya to continue bluffing towards Lansu: "sister Yunjian went out to buy water just now. She is expected to come back in a moment. Don''t worry. Is it the first time that sister comes here to play? Just sit on the sofa for a while! "


    With that, Jay and his party put on a warm and hospitable look, and asked Lan Su to sit on the sofa.


    Blue element also did not refuse.


    After a while, Jiege took a glass of juice and went to Lansu. He smiled at Lansu and said:


    "sister, I see you come to the bar for the first time. Don''t drink with them. Have a glass of juice and quench your thirst! Your friend will be back soon! "


    At this time, Lin Shuya, who was sitting beside Lan Su, also followed him and said, "I''ll go out and look for Yun Jian. I don''t know what she''s doing. Why hasn''t she come back?"


    Say, Lin Shuya leaves Hotel box falsely.


    Lan Su put the juice half to her mouth and smelled the overpowering drug in the juice, but she didn''t tear it down and took a sip.


    Didn''t anyone tell them that she was as invincible as her master wizard.


    But blue element or symbolic fainted.


    Lin Shuya, standing outside the box, saw that Lansu had fainted so quickly. She hurried into the room from outside the box, and now she didn''t install it. She directly tore off the mask of hypocrisy and pointed to Lansu and said to the men in the room:


    "give you a gift to maximize the sound in our box. This woman can play as you like. Don''t kill her. I will guard you outside Hurry up! "


    As soon as Lin Shuya said this, a man cheered and pulled off the belt.


    The voice in the box is very loud. It''s not the first time for a group of men to do such things as let a group of men round a girl.


    Lin Shuya is sworn that she can destroy Lan Su, Yunjian''s friend.


    "This is beautiful! Tut Tut, brothers, the last time those women were before you, this time I have to go first! "


    Jay said, taking off his pants without shame, leaving only a pair of black underpants. He smiled and wanted to go to the faint blue element.


    All the people around were "Oh ~" making a noise, all of them were watching the theatre.


    However, just before Jackie was about to walk to Lansu, three meters away from Lansu, the gate of the box was kicked open, and Lin Shuya, who had not yet walked out of the gate, was scared to step back.


    But outside, a small but slim girl stopped and entered.When I saw the girl who suddenly entered, the eyes of the people around me brightened.


    What a beautiful girl!


    But before the audience could marvel, Yun Jian, who had just entered the door, looked at the scene coldly. She saw Jie Ge go to Lan Su, who had fainted. She even didn''t lift her eyes and flew out a knife.


    Along the track, the knife stabbed the lifeblood of Jay with only one pair of underpants. The knife cut the lifeblood of Jay in front of the crowd on the spot!


    Seeing this, people just returned to hip-hop''s face, and were scared to the extreme.


    She did! She actually


    Before I thought about it, I heard a voice that was as bleak and cold as the infernal Shura, and it was resounding:


    "anyone who dares to move me, everyone, will go to hell!"

 Chapter 1723

    Yunjian is angry.


    Lansu is not only the Dharma protector in her previous life, but also her friend.


    As a wizard in the past, Lansu has been with her for thousands of years, which can not be described in words.


    At the moment, she flew out of the knife and directly cut off the lifeblood of Jie Ge. After he rolled on the ground in pain, she held two bright butterfly knives between her hands.


    Yunjian came slowly to the box. Every step, everyone felt that their cells were shaking violently.


    Just now, she just flew out a throwing knife, which seemed to be held by the God of death. A knife flew out at a speed that was so precise that everyone on the scene thought it was incredible. A knife ruined the lifeblood of jergo!


    Such a terrible skill should not appear on a teenage girl at all.


    But the girl who suddenly appeared at the gate of the box did!


    Just when people were scared of what the girl suddenly appeared to be, Lin Shuya, who was not far from Yunjian, slightly pointed at Yunjian, and her face was completely frightened. She screamed out on the spot:


    "cloud... Yunjian! You, you, you... How could you be here! "


    Lin Shuya has seen the means of Yunjian. This time, she is absolutely sure that Yunjian is not in minshi.


    Lin Shuya''s words just mentioned here. Before he spoke, Yun Jian kicked Lin Shuya''s abdomen in front of everyone in the box, and immediately kicked her to the ground.


    Her figure follows closely, and the butterfly knife in her right hand swings to the left and right, which is sensitive and precise to put the blade on Lin Shuya''s neck when she is kicked to the ground.


    This process, however, is completed between two breaths, but it scares a group of young girls standing around, as well as the little gangsters who, like Jay, are mixing in the society.


    These little gangsters are very powerful at ordinary times. They often like to take their girlfriends or girlfriends who go to school to bars or nightclubs.


    Usually a large group of people play together, always like to boast about something they think is very proud and impressive, and then get a large group of girls'' worship, in order to show their sanctity.


    Generally, such small gangsters are all gang members.


    But no matter how powerful they are, they have never seen a girl as powerful as Yunjian!


    So a large group of small gangsters opened their mouths, with an unbelievable look of stupefied in situ, watching Yunjian can no longer speak.


    But when the cloud paper over there kicks Lin Shuya to the ground, puts the butterfly knife on Lin Shuya''s neck, sneers at her face, and makes everyone around feel creepy:


    "I''ll send you to hell, OK?"


    "Yunjian, we are classmates! Put the knife down! Say something! Just now, all this was just a misunderstanding... "Lin Shuya was so scared that she opened her eyes and tried to find a reason to prevaricate.


    As soon as Lin Shuya said that, cloud paper pushed the butterfly knife on his hand and sent the blade to Lin Shuya''s neck.


    The fiery pain suddenly hit Lin Shuya''s whole body. Lin Shuya screamed and the blood flowed backwards. She dared not move any more.


    But listen to the lazy voice of cloud paper, again came, the words are not to Lin Shuya said: "still not up?"


    Yun Jian ignores Lin Shuya directly.


    People are shocked, what is not up?


    Just think like this, but see the blue element that installs dizzy past a turn over from sofa.


    When everyone looked at it, they were stupid on the spot.


    She she... She''s lost!


    How come you wake up again!


    What''s more, Yunjian can see that Lansu is pretending to be dizzy!


    Lansu cheated everyone on the scene just now!


    The audience can''t help but think, what is Lin Shuya''s cloud paper! How terrible this man is!


    At the moment, Lan Su over there touched her nose and slightly pulled away a curve. Then she went to Yunjian in front of all the people present, and said to Yunjian: "as expected, nothing can be concealed from your eyes. I''m here to tell you the whereabouts of your master instead of the patriarch."

 Chapter 1724

    As soon as Lan Su''s words fell, a group of small hoodlums stood around, including Lin Shuya and others, all turned pale.


    What patriarch? What master?


    What did Lan Su say that they didn''t understand at all?


    But even if they don''t understand, these little gangsters don''t dare to make a sound.


    They just watched Lansu drink the juice with the overpowering drug.


    Blue element also really fainted, and now wake up like a nobody, which can only explain a little!


    The overpowering drug has no use for Lansu at all! And just now, Jack, who was trying to be the first one to start with Lansu, has been changed from a man to a woman by Yunjian!


    How dare they talk more! Don''t you want it!


    In the past, these little gangsters who have reached the extreme are now shrinking in the corner and dare not let go of their bullshit.


    Yun Jian listens to Lan Su''s words and kicks Lin Shuya. He turns around to look at Lan Su.


    "Where is he?" Asked Yun Jian.


    The old man who taught her hypnotism in the past is her mentor.


    Without him, she would have died.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Lan Su glanced around and spoke to Yun Jian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    But before leaving, Yunjian did a very interesting thing.


    Thirty minutes later, the bartender of the bar came to the box. When she opened the door of the box and saw the scene in the box, she covered her face in surprise and shouted.


    But I saw that a large group of men and women in the box had fainted, but the only thing I could see was that this large group of men and women were hugging each other in pairs, and their clothes were not neat, as if they were doing something unspeakable.


    Finally, a group of Lin Shuya was taken away by the police for the crime of collective prostitution.......


    ...


    of course, the next thing has nothing to do with Yunjian.


    After Yunjian and Lansu left the bar, they came to the corner where there was no one.


    "Master Wushen, your master''s whereabouts are unknown for the moment, but the patriarch found out that a martial arts family on earth has helped your master. Before your master left, he left a letter to the master of the martial arts family.


    "There is a detailed way to contact your master in that letter, saying that it is to repay the kindness of the master.


    "But the head of the martial arts family is stubborn. The head of the martial arts family has sent people to exchange all kinds of treasures for letters three times, and they can''t get the letter."


    Lan Su conveys the words that Wu Lan, the leader of the Wu clan, wants to tell Yun Jian one by one.


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyes slightly move.


    "Where is the samurai family?" Asked Yunjian, with his lips closed.


    "Lord wizard, do you want to go in person?" Asked blue.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    "It''s a small mountain ditch in the north of the eastern province, far away from Longmen city." Lan Su replies.


    "Pack up and leave in three days."


    Three days later, it''s Friday, just in time for the holiday. Cloud paper red arc a hook, indifferent voice.


    "Well!" Lan Su nodded obediently.


    ...


    after the announcement, Lansu went back to Longmen store, luomei was left at the green glaze house, Chen Xinyi''s injury was almost better, so Yunjian went back to minshi military school.


    After a long stay at minshi military academy, Lin Wan and Mu Ying have been accompanying Yunjian.


    In the afternoon, after the exercise of physical education class, the physical education teacher just announced the free activities of the students.


    Yunjian, Lin Wan and muying are sitting on a nearby lawn, looking at the blue sky leisurely.


    "Yunjian, shall we go shopping after school on Friday? Minshi has recently opened a new shopping mall with beautiful clothes! " Lin Wan suggested.


    "I have a weekend." Yunjian refused.


    "Well, let''s go next week!" Lin Wan knows Yunjian very well. Yunjian says she can''t go, and she won''t ask why.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    When the PE teacher returned to his office, the students in Yunjian class were free to move, and a middle-aged man came from afar.


    The middle-aged man walked in a hurry, attracting the attention of many people around him.


    Seeing the strange middle-aged man come to himself, Yunjian squints slightly.


    But when the middle-aged man came to Yunjian, he knelt down in front of all the students in the surrounding playground and shouted: "please help my young master!"! Help my young master! Please......


    all the students around are shocked for a moment.


    What''s the matter with this man? He even kneels down to ask Yunjian for help?


    Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team. Yes, but she is just out of the question. It''s not a doctor''s business to save people?


    "Uncle, did you find the wrong person? It''s a doctor''s job to save people... "After hearing this, Lin Wan answered in front of many of her classmates.But before Lin Wan finished saying that, the middle-aged man shook his head and looked at Yun Jian:


    "no! She is the one who can''t find the wrong person! She is the hand of the God of death who can save the dead in the legend of medicine! "


    At the end of the conversation, the middle-aged man looked into Yunjian''s eyes again. He said to Yunjian urgently in front of the crowd:


    "have you forgotten? Last time in Longmen people''s Hospital, you saved the girl who had already announced her death! So please help my young master! Please......

 Chapter 1725

    The middle-aged man''s courtship is very striking.


    Especially when he came to school to ask for help.


    There are not only one class for them, but also several classes around.


    The middle-aged man''s cry for help, and the words just said, clearly spread all over the scene, so that many people were surprised at the unknowns.


    Especially the middle-aged man said the last words.


    He actually said that...


    Yunjian is the hand of death in the medical field?


    Last time, I saved a girl who had been declared dead in Longmen people''s hospital!?


    This is...


    what a joke!


    There are several girls in Yunjian class who play better with Lin Shuya, so after hearing what the middle-aged man said, they all burst out laughing.


    "The hand of death in medicine? Don''t say, I really care about medical affairs! The hand of death, but known as the king of medicine! It''s said that a person''s heart and brain are confirmed dead, and she can be saved!


    "She is the most powerful medical genius in the world! It''s the real reincarnation of Hua Tuo!


    "But how could such a powerful person be Yunjian? Even if you die, you can''t be Yunjian! And if Yunjian is so powerful, why didn''t she choose to fill in our military medicine major when she applied for military school? "


    Standing not far from Yunjian, a pretty girl is a classmate of Yunjian and a friend of Lin Shuya.


    The girl said, but also disguised the mission of the child ridiculed Yunjian a few words.


    Because she is a military doctor, she thinks she is very remarkable. She is different from Yunjian, who doesn''t know medicine at all and works out with boys all day long.


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, many people around answered.


    The strength of Yunjian is so outstanding. Can she be the hand of death?


    The middle-aged man listened to the people around him, he resolutely insisted on his own view: "no! She is, she must be the hand of death. "


    As he said, the middle-aged man looked at Xiang Yunjian again and said to him, "last time you had an operation in Longmen people''s Hospital, you have a monitoring record, and you have saved the dead!


    "As long as you save our young master, he will give you 50 million yuan!"


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Zhuo, is the steward of his young master and his master''s family.


    Butler Zhuo grew up watching his young master grow up.


    Just now, his young master had a car accident and was determined by the hospital that he could not be saved. He had to wait for his death.


    Coincidentally, the doctor of the hospital said that only the hand of death in the medical field can save people.


    The doctor said that the last place where the hand of death appeared was Longmen people''s hospital.


    Manager Zhuo''s master''s family has the power and power. After a few phone calls, he found Yunjian''s current identity and turned to the surveillance video of the operation site of Longmen people''s Hospital at that time.


    As soon as he got the address, Butler Zhuo rushed to ask Yunjian for help.


    50 million!


    Fifty million! Today in 1999, 50 million is an astronomical figure, which is equivalent to billions of modern ones!


    So after listening to housekeeper Zhuo''s words, all the students around are dumbfounded.


    Even the girl who just said that Yunjian was not the hand of death was completely stupid.


    At the moment when everyone in the room thought that Yunjian had listened to steward Zhuo, whether he was really the hand of death or not, he would promise to come down first.


    However, seeing the cold arc of cloud paper in the distance, she sneered at Butler Zhuo and said: "when will the cost of asking me to help people become so low?"


    After Yunjian''s words, everyone around was stunned.


    The meaning of Yunjian''s words is...


    she is the legendary...


    but I haven''t waited for many people to think about it, but listen to Yunjian''s words. Once again, it''s said to housekeeper Zhuo:


    "once the first rich man in North America sent a billion dollars directly to my card. I haven''t even dealt with it. Who is your young master? It''s only 50 million yuan. I have delusion I''ll save him? "

 Chapter 1726

    Yunjian''s words and sentences were introduced to everyone''s ears, bringing a moment''s thrill to everyone present.


    Yun Jian said that sentence, while acknowledging his identity, he also told Butler Zhuo in disguise.


    People, she will not save.


    As the hand of death in the medical field, Yunjian rarely came out to save people.


    If you want to ask why, although she is the hand of death in the medical world, not everyone can save her.


    Doctor, it''s not so good.


    Let alone her as the hand of death.


    Even for ordinary doctors, their medical skills are superb, their strength is strong, and the next operation is very smooth. But if one day his operation fails, people will lose confidence in him completely.


    There is no time when people don''t make mistakes, and there is no time when they don''t make mistakes.


    But in the medical world, for the common people, for the common people, no one can use this sentence to understand doctors.


    Life is gone. What else can we talk about?


    Even ordinary doctors are despised for an careless mistake, let alone being the best in the medical world.


    She''s not a God either, so it''s impossible to save the dead from time to time.


    Before, Yunjian used to save people with both hands. Now she has recovered her spiritual power. It''s unrealistic to let her save people with spiritual power again and again.


    In the earth, every time she saves people with her spiritual power, she will bear the punishment of no progress in ten years of practice.


    Stack layers with each use.


    Last time Chen Xinyi was saved, the cultivation of Yunjian has not progressed for ten years, so it is impossible for her to help others easily.


    Yunjian''s words are all reality. It can be heard in the ears of classmates and students in different classes not far away from Yunjian, but it is surprising.


    The meaning of Yunjian''s words is not to directly admit that he is the hand of death!


    "Are you the hand of death? Are you really the hand of death? What a joke! " Just now, the girl who mocked Yunjian stared at Yunjian, pale with fear.


    Muying was not surprised at all. She knew that Yunjian was the God of the temple. Naturally, she knew that all these identities were nothing to Yunjian.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Butler Zhuo''s face slightly changed. He was not surprised that Yunjian would refuse him.


    In front of the crowd, Butler Zhuo took a black envelope out of his arms and handed it to Yunjian. He said:


    "this is a letter from my master to you. He said that he would like to let you read this letter and then make a decision."


    At this time, Yunjian is sitting on the lawn lazily, his hands and arms are slightly propped on the left and right sides, squinting his eyes.


    Seeing that Butler Zhuo handed a letter to herself, she picked it up, opened the envelope three or two times and glanced at it.


    After reading the envelope, Yunjian tore it to pieces in front of the people around her, and then she turned over and stood up, very crisp to Zhuo Guan''s family: "let''s go."


    Chamberlain Zhuo was also dubious. Before he came to find Yunjian, his master said that Yunjian would not promise to help his master.


    However, the master gave him a letter, saying that after reading the letter, Yunjian would definitely agree.


    "To... Where?" Steward Zhuo didn''t respond for a while.


    At this time, Yunjian has already said hello to Lin Wan and Mu Ying, and people go to the distance first.


    When steward Zhuo asked, the voice of Yunjian came from afar: "it''s late. Your young master is really hopeless."


    The meaning of Yunjian''s words is...


    yes?


    Housekeeper Zhuo didn''t react for a moment.


    When the reaction came, he followed happily.

 Chapter 1727

    The change of Yunjian''s attitude made the audience unable to respond. How did she... Agree?


    Muying and Lin Wan don''t understand why Yunjian agreed, but since Yunjian has done so, they must have their own reasons.


    Watching Yunjian go away, she began to mock Yunjian at first, and then the girl who was shocked by Yunjian became dark.


    Since Chamberlain Zhuo can come in from the school gate, he will definitely be able to take Yunjian out as soon as possible.


    In addition, the power of master Zhuo''s family is enormous, so it''s not difficult to take Yunjian out of the school first.


    Housekeeper Zhuo is the housekeeper of the Shen family. The Shen family is a large family in Jiang Province, not far from Zhejiang Province. The Shen family was also built by the master of housekeeper Zhuo.


    Shen family belongs to the rich family. If it is strictly calculated, although it is not as rich as luomei family, in this era, such a big family as Shen family has already made ordinary people look up high and can''t touch it for a lifetime.


    Shen family has a private helicopter. Steward Zhuo is from Jiang Province to Min City, Zhejiang Province in a private helicopter.


    After more than an hour''s helicopter flight, Yunjian arrived in Jiang Province.


    Jiang Province, Nancheng.


    Nancheng is the richest and prosperous area in Jiangsu Province. Although Nancheng is not developed in Zhejiang Province, it is not very bad.


    Manager Zhuo took Yunjian directly to Nancheng people''s hospital.


    Listen to him, his young master is now sent to the people''s Hospital of Nancheng city. Now he lives on the equipment in the hospital and is in a faint state.


    This kind of state can only last for three days at most.


    Butler Zhuo takes Yunjian all the way to the operating room, but it''s only halfway there. Butler Zhuo with Yunjian meets a group of people.


    This group of people is crying a face, obviously is that young master''s relatives and friends.


    Yunjian stood aside, but it can be seen that the young man''s life was worried about. Although everyone was depressed, some of them were pretending, and some of them were true.


    Seeing steward Zhuo, one of the group was dignified, with a handkerchief in her hand, which was used to wipe tears. However, Yunjian could not see that there was a little sadness in her heart. She called for steward Zhuo on the spot:


    "steward Zhuo, the master asked you to bring the hand of death from the medical world. What are you doing with this little girl? Is this little girl the girlfriend of Shaocheng? "


    The woman looked at Yunjian from left to right. Yunjian could clearly feel that she was not happy with her.


    Shaocheng is the master of Zhuo''s family, Shen Shaocheng.


    As for this woman, her name is Hua wenrou, and she is Shen Shaocheng''s stepmother.


    When Hua wenrou saw Yunjian, her face was filled with disgust. When she saw Yunjian at the first sight, she thought that Yunjian was so beautiful. Was it Shen Shaocheng''s girlfriend who lured Shen Shaocheng to fight for Shen''s family property?


    So Hua wenrou doesn''t wait for the housekeeper Zhuo to explain, and decides an identity for Yunjian. Then she talks to Yunjian endlessly:


    "little girl is very young, but she has great means. Our little town doesn''t want a girlfriend like you. Go quickly!"


    Hua wenrou glares at Yunjian. It looks like the stepmother who knows that Shen Shaocheng is dying and wipes tears with a handkerchief.


    The eyes of Yunjian flash slightly.


    "That''s right. Our eldest brother doesn''t want a girlfriend like you! It''s been so long since big brother''s accident that you came to see him. Get out of here! Go away! "


    A young girl standing next to huawenrou actually shed tears. She was told by huawenrou that she really thought Yunjian was Shen Shaocheng''s girlfriend, so now chaoyunjian was angry.


    However, at the moment when Hua wenrou was going to drive away Yunjian with more vicious words, steward Zhuo, the girl who said Yunjian just now, thought that all the relatives and friends of Shen Shaocheng had made a voice to introduce Yunjian:


    "Oh, aunties, stop talking! This is the hand of the God of death in the medical world, the one who can save the dead when they are dead! "

 Chapter 1728

    Chamberlain Zhuo has no time to explain with these people who block the way. If he continues to explain, is there any way for his young master to live?


    So Butler Zhuo said, pushed aside the group in front of him, and led Yunjian to go to the operating room of the hospital first.


    Hua wenrou and the young girl just now really think that Yunjian is the girlfriend of young master Shen Shaocheng, especially Hua wenrou. She just scolded Yunjian for her words, and it''s obvious that she was scolding Yunjian for being vain.


    As for another girl who insulted Yunjian, she was led away by Hua wenrou.


    That girl is Shen Shaocheng''s sister, whose name is Shen Bi.


    Shen Bi really thought that Yunjian was Shen Shaocheng''s girlfriend after listening to Hua wenrou''s words, so she would abuse Yunjian.


    Her brother Shen Shaocheng has had an accident for some time. If Yun Jian is really her brother''s girlfriend, where is she when her brother has an accident? Why don''t you come to see her brother?


    But after listening to Butler Zhuo''s words, Shen Bi is slightly stunned, and Yunjian is actually the hand of the legendary god of death in the medical field!


    After stupefied, Shen Bi apologizes gently to Yun Jian: "I''m sorry, I just mistakenly thought you were my brother''s girlfriend..."


    SHEN Bi is still a good girl, just so excited, because her brother Shen Shaocheng has had such a thing these days, it''s inevitable that she will be more emotional.


    But Hua wenrou is not the same. She''s butler badiezhuo. Shen Shaocheng can die without the help of death.


    When I saw Butler Zhuo coming with Yunjian just now, Hua wenrou had determined that Yunjian could not be the hand of death, so she just made a voice just to find a reason to suppress Yunjian.


    But it never occurred to Hua wenrou that Yunjian is really the hand of death in the medical field!


    Isn''t that true!?


    How old she is! It''s about the same size as Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bi. How could it be the famous hand of death in the medical field?


    The hand of the God of death that can save the dead!?


    "Stop!" Hua wenrou turns her eyes hard. She drinks Butler Zhuo who is going to take Yunjian to save people.


    "Steward Zhuo, even if you can''t ask the hand of death, you shouldn''t ask the little girl to make up the number, right? It''s about Shaocheng''s life! "


    Hua wenrou seems to think about Shen Shaocheng all the time, but in fact, she just wants to delay.


    Don''t believe that Yunjian is the hand of death, which is one of them. What''s more, if Yunjian is really the hand of death and then saves Shen Shaocheng?


    Hua wenrou failed to give birth to a man and a half a woman to the Shen family. She only hoped that after the death of Shen Shaocheng, she would have a son to inherit the great undertaking of the Shen family!


    "Madame! No mistake! She is the hand of death! She......


    steward Zhuo can''t see that Hua wenrou is procrastinating. He wants to continue to explain to Hua wenrou. He looks sideways and sees that the cloud paper over there has gone to the operating room first.


    "I have limited time. If you want to save your young master, you can exchange half of your Shen family''s property for me." Cloud paper people go forward, her hands in the trouser bag, very leisurely spit out this words.


    At last, Yunjian added: "I believe that compared with my son, half of the family property is enough. Your master will take it out."


    At the end of the speech, the cloud paper is cold.


    These two sentences are completely with Chinese soft.


    If you delay, you may lose half of your inheritance.


    Hua wenrou is really angry and annoyed after hearing Yunjian''s words, but she doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she looks at Yunjian''s distant figure and shakes her fist with hatred.


    Yun Jian follows Butler Zhuo all the way to the door of the operating room.


    There is a man in his fifties standing at the door of the operating room. His hair is half white. At the moment when steward Zhuo came here with the cloud paper, the man rushed to meet him.


    "Lord wizard!" This man came here and wanted to kneel down to Yunjian and walk to the common people in the Dragon kingdom to see the great gift of the wizard.


    Cloud paper eyes slightly flash, she is very calm back: "here, do not need to salute."


    The man in his fifties is the master of Zhuo''s family, the leader of Shen''s family, Shen Wei.

 Chapter 1729

    After listening to Yunjian, Shen Wei didn''t insist on saluting.


    After all, this is a hospital, and there are many people coming and going. A man in his fifties kneels openly at Yunjian, a teenage girl. People around him think he is insane.


    Yes, Shen Wei is from Yulong land.


    Of course, simply because Shen Wei is a person in Yulong continent, it is impossible to shake Yunjian''s heart of saving people.


    What really shakes Yunjian is that...


    "do you really have a way for me to restore all the memories of my previous life?" Yunjian picks up her eyebrows. She looks at Shen Wei with a cold expression.


    "Yes! However, I have to pay a high price to help you recover all the memories of the wizard Lord, so I hope you can help me one more thing after saving my son. " Shen Wei makes a sound to Yunjian.


    Chamberlain Zhuo is also a person in the Dragon kingdom. It''s not necessary to avoid saying this in front of him.


    "What''s the matter." The cloud paper purses the lip to hook the arc way.


    "Can you be a bodyguard to protect my daughter Shen Bi for a month? My son, Shen Shaocheng, didn''t become like this because of a car accident. It''s man-made. I''m afraid that man will do harm to my daughter again! "


    When Shen Wei thought about it, he frowned and said to Yun Jian.


    "I know it''s very difficult. You''re an adult wizard. How can you protect us who have no status in Yulong land..."


    SHEN Wei thinks it''s difficult to get Yunjian. He thinks he''s asking for Yunjian too much. Just about to say something else, Yunjian interrupts him: "deal."


    Protect Shen Wei''s daughter for a month, and save Shen Shaocheng, you can get all the memories of your past life. This business is very cost-effective!


    Last time when she was absorbing the memory transmitted from the wooden sandalwood box, she was interrupted halfway. Yunjian only recalled part of her memory. She always felt that she had forgotten something important.


    Besides, I should be able to find traces of mysterious people from the memory of my previous life!


    At this time, Si Yi is not here. If Si Yi is here, he will definitely stop Yunjian from restoring the memory of his previous life.


    Si Yi of the previous life paid too much for Yunjian. He didn''t want Yunjian to know that because he didn''t want her to apologize to him.


    He would rather she never regained her memory than remember going to the mysterious man to settle accounts.


    Because of him.


    Those who owe her, he will take one for her!


    ...


    SHEN Wei has prepared everything for the operation for a long time, because he had expected Yunjian to come.


    When Yunjian arrives, Shen Wei talks with Yunjian for two sentences, and Yunjian enters the operating room.


    Two hours later, Yunjian took off the surgical tools and walked out of the operating room.


    "How is it?" Hua wenrou, standing at the gate, was the first to ask.


    Outsiders think that Hua wenrou is worried about the life and death of Shen Shaocheng. Yes, Hua wenrou is concerned about the life and death of Shen Shaocheng, but she is worried about the death of Shen Shaocheng.


    Yun Jian ignores Hua wenrou. She looks sideways at Shen Wei. "In three hours, your son will wake up."


    Although Shen Wei knew it would be the result, he was deeply relieved when he heard Yunjian''s words.


    "Master, Shaocheng is OK, it''s ok..." Hua wenrou stood beside Shen Wei and expressed a sigh of relief, but she turned her head and gave Yunjian a fierce stare.


    This little bitch really saved Shen Shaocheng!


    "There''s no life to worry about. I''ll go back and do something. I''ll come back as scheduled in a day." Yun Jian then said to Shen Wei.


    When Shen Bi is a bodyguard for a month, she needs to ask for leave from school and explain to Qin Yirou that she can disappear for a month without any reason.


    Besides, she has to explain the reason to Si Yi, otherwise he will come to see her...


    actually, no matter where he goes, no matter where he goes.


    Somehow, Yunjian always felt that Siyi didn''t want to remind himself of his past life, so Yunjian didn''t tell Siyi specifically.


    One day later, she will transfer to the noble school of Shen Wei''s daughter Shen Bi as a transfer student to protect her secretly.

 Chapter 1730

    Yunjian then went back to Longmen city. First, she contacted Lan Su and delayed her journey to the East Province and the head of the martial arts family to ask for the way to contact her mentor for a month.


    Then I went back to settle down in luomei, explained to Qin Yirou, and went back to minshi military school for a month''s leave.


    Yunjian has great strength. It''s not difficult to take a month off at school.


    Qin Yirou also knows her identity now. Before leaving, Qin Yirou just kept reminding her to pay attention to her own safety. No matter what danger she encountered, she should remember one thing:


    don''t make fun of her life. It''s not terrible to lose anything, because you still have us.


    Hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian''s heart is warm.


    One day later, Yunjian arrived at the Shen family as scheduled.


    The villa of Shen family is similar to that of Ge Junjian family. Its style is of high quality and can be found on the table.


    Now Yunjian has entered the door of Shen''s family.


    When Shen Wei saw Yunjian, he made a small gift to Yunjian, and then he took Yunjian to the study to discuss the business.


    Seeing this scene, Chinese soft hands clenched their fists in an instant.


    This little bitch doesn''t want to seduce his master!


    In the study.


    Yun Jian sits in front of the desk in the study, and Shen Wei, who is standing next to her, looks down at her.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, you can''t be scared to death.


    Shen Wei is a real big man in the area of Nancheng, Jiang Province. A big man is really respectful to a teenage girl. Can''t it scare people to death?


    At the moment, Yun Jian plays with the black pen in his hand, listening to Shen Wei ''s introduction of the Shen family'' s situation.


    "I, Shen Wei, was the son of Yulong mainland family. Although my Shen family was less than one thousandth of the Wu family, it was not bad. But I, Shen Wei, the successor of Shen family, was falsely accused of driving out of Yulong Mainland..."


    SHEN Wei, the successor of Yulong mainland Shen family, was driven out of Yulong mainland after being falsely accused. There was no place to go, so I was driven out of Yulong mainland With a willing to follow his Zhuo Butler left Yulong continent, came to the earth.


    Then I met Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bi''s biological mother, so I settled down on the earth.


    Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bi''s mother died early because of illness, so Shen Wei had to remarry for the sake of their children.


    Twenty years later, Shen Wei found that there were not only people who were from Yulong continent, but also families of different sizes in Nancheng District of jiangprovince. These people not only formed cliques, but also severely suppressed the aristocratic families who were not with them.


    Shen Bi, Shen Wei''s daughter, studies in meteor noble college. Many of the students in the college are descendants of the Yulong mainland family.


    When Shen Shaocheng, Shen Wei''s son, has an accident, he can''t get away with these people.


    Because Shen Wei refused to join them in their collusion with them, these people started against him.


    "Because we can''t exert spiritual power on the earth, we are all openly fighting against each other. The descendants of these families will practice their skills since childhood, and their strength can''t be underestimated.


    "But fortunately, when the earth can''t exert spiritual force, I was driven out of Yulong continent and all the spiritual forces were discarded, otherwise I can''t deal with them at all..."


    sighed.


    After listening to Shen Wei''s words, Yun Jian gives a gentle black pen hand and a sharp flash in her eyes: "do you mean that the people of Yulong continent, with their own abilities, often beat down some aristocratic families who do not cooperate with them?"


    "Yes." This is the point of distress.


    Hearing this, Yun Jian sneered and said, "I have been in charge of Yulong land for thousands of years, but I have never seen such a thing before. I will clean the door of these aristocratic families in Yulong land!"

 Chapter 1731

    The sorcerer is not only the supreme existence of people''s worship and worship, but also the symbol of Yulong continent.


    Symbolizes the eternal invincible existence!


    Wuzu, with the God of witchcraft, will be prosperous!


    Yulong continent, there are Wushen adults, in addition to the God continent, in the vast universe, no continent can be compared with Yulong continent!


    This is the value of the existence of the wizard Lord!


    She''s a god! It''s the symbol of Yulong land!


    In Yulong continent, if the wizard appears in front of a family in Yulong continent, it''s like a thunderbolt to those family members.


    Even when Shen Wei saw Yunjian at the beginning, he had a moment of trance.


    I really saw the Shen family that I used to live in Yulong land. I can never touch the God like existence!


    The words of the Lord wizard never break his promise!


    With the presence of the Lord wizard, those families who often do bad things are doomed!


    Shen Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    the Shen family has great power, so it is not difficult to transfer directly to meteor noble college in the middle of delivering Yunjian.


    "Dad, do you want sister death to go to school with me?" In the early morning, Shen Bi, who saw Yunjian standing with a shoulder bag on his side, blinked and asked Shen Wei.


    Shen Bi is 15 years old this year. Because of her excellent academic performance, she is smart and eager to learn, so she has jumped two grades in succession. Now she is a sophomore in meteor noble college.


    Meteor noble college is a junior high school and high school jointly run college, but meteor college is noble college, here, you can enter with money!


    And the qualifications of the teachers and the environment of the school are first-class!


    Shen Bi is actually very cute. When she first saw Yunjian, she was misled by Chinese gentleness, so she said two words to Yunjian that were not very pleasant to listen to.


    But Shen Bi also apologized.


    Since Yunjian rescued her brother, Shen Shaocheng, Shen Bi called Yunjian "sister of death".


    Yun Jian has no opinion. She smiles at Shen Bi.


    "Don''t tell others, elder sister is the hand of death! It''s going to cause trouble for my sister! " Shen Bi has a drink in Shen Wei Dynasty.


    "Dad, I see!" Shen Bi spits out his tongue to Shen Wei, then goes to take Yunjian outside. On the way, she looks back at Shen Wei and says, "Dad, take good care of your brother. Let''s go first!"


    "Look at the road! Slow down! " Shen Wei looked at the figure of his daughter Shen Bi''s leaving very affectionately. He smiled kindly and said a word.


    Home is not close to school, not far away, but Shen Bi never takes a private car. She is very independent and always runs to school while exercising.


    This point is appreciated by Yunjian.


    After Yunjian followed shenbi into the gate of meteor noble college, shenbi led Yunjian all the way to the classroom of class 1, grade 2.


    Yunjian came to the school to protect Shen Bi, and was naturally arranged in the same classroom.


    "Sister deathly, there is still a seat at the back of the classroom. You may have to be wronged to sit at the back of the classroom first, because there was a seat table in front of our class." Shen Bi looks at Yunjian apologetically.


    "No problem." Yun Jian smiles at Shen Bi.


    Early in the morning, Yunjian just accompanied Shen Bi to the classroom, which attracted the attention of many students in the class.


    One of them was a rich son who came to Yunjian and looked at Yunjian with flirtatious words: "Yo, turn to students? How beautiful is my little sister? "


    As soon as he said that, suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the playground outside the classroom.


    "Ah! It''s cold! How cool it is! "


    "My family is more handsome! It''s one of the three school grass of our school! "


    "My God! I''m going to be dizzy by Shuai! "


    ......


    if so, it will continue to ring.


    As soon as Shen Bi heard this, she put down her schoolbag in an uproar, and said to Yun Jian, "elder sister, I''ll go and have a look." then she ran out.


    The task of Yunjian is to protect Shen Bi. Naturally, she should follow her all the time. Seeing this, she shook her hand and flew to the empty seat in the last row of the classroom with her schoolbag separated by ten meters.


    In the classroom, a large group of students, and just want to chat up her rich son''s face, turned to leave the classroom.


    Half a day later, the classroom rang out the voice of the rich boy who wanted to chat up Yunjian: "she... So powerful!"

 Chapter 1732

    There was a storm in the classroom because of Yunjian''s hand just now.


    But the rich boy said, immediately some boys were not willing to, and then refuted, "it''s just a coincidence. Just like playing basketball, if you are lucky, girls can score ten goals in a row."


    The boy who said this naturally envied Yunjian''s hand just now. He felt that Yunjian''s hand just now should not appear on a girl.


    If the hand of Yunjian just now can be owned by itself, and can be displayed in front of the public, especially in front of those girls who are easy to cheat, can it be exclaimed?


    It''s a pity that the girls are not in the classroom now. This two girls are all attracted by the three school grasses of meteor noble college which just came in from the school gate.


    ...


    Yunjian follows Shen Bi, looks at Shen Bi as if he has won millions of awards, and the whole person is excited to rush to the playground like seeing Grandpa Mao.


    Shen Bi is running, but Yun Jian is walking there slowly.


    Although Yunjian''s pace is slow, her pace is not slow. She can still catch up with Shen Bi''s pace.


    The crowd on the playground has fallen out.


    Most of the people around the playground are girls.


    Screamed one by one, just like the rain in the sky is Grandpa Mao.


    But in the distance, a boy wearing sunglasses and two other boys wearing famous brands came down from three luxury sports cars.


    It''s not hard to see that these three people are the target of this group of people screaming.


    Shen Bi ran to a place 20 meters away from the crowd and stopped running. She jumped to a place where she could stand very high and see far away. She looked at the one of the three boys wearing sunglasses.


    Yun Jian simply sat beside Shen Bi and looked lazy.


    After about ten minutes, the three boys were surrounded by a group of girls and walked over, but they passed this way.


    Because Shen Bi is standing high, among the three boys, the gentler one looks at Shen Bi.


    Shen Bi didn''t look at the gentler boy. Her eyes were staring straight at him wearing sunglasses in the distance, and she was called a cold boy.


    The boy with sunglasses and a cold face is Leng Yichen. He is one of the three school grass of meteor noble college. He is handsome and cold. He is the future object in the eyes of many girls.


    As for the other two people, they are also one of the three school grass of meteor noble college.


    Song Zilin is the gentle and elegant boy, and Gong Shangjin is the other boy.


    The family background of the three people is in the whole country Z, which is the existence of the number one and the number two.


    While three boys are surrounded by a large group of girls passing by Yunjian and Shen Bi, Shen Bi screams at the boy wearing sunglasses:


    "cold..."


    the voice is still falling, and Yunjian''s eyes suddenly flash sharply. Next second, a young girl holding a water sprayer in her hand is shooting at the place where Yunjian and Shen Bi are located, Sprinkle it.


    It''s intentional at first sight.


    Cloud paper eyes slightly flash, the next second she suddenly flew up.


    Because there are girls surrounded by three boys, the location of Yunjian and shenbi is very empty.


    So the action of Yunjian flying is very attractive. Not only those girls who are chasing three school grass see the scene here, but also the three school grass.


    However, Yunjian flies over Shen Bi, who is standing at a high place. Within three seconds, she turns around and takes Shen Bi to a place less than ten meters away from the sprinkler.


    This scene, can be regarded as a shock to the surrounding group of people, but also attracted the attention of the three school grass.

 Chapter 1733

    Because the move of Yunjian is too outspoken, people around look at it.


    The three school grasses also noticed Yunjian.


    But I saw Yunjian standing at a distance of more than ten meters without any damage, and with Shen Bi, he dodged the spray of that sprinkler.


    The slim and perfect body of Yunjian also appears in front of the public.


    Seeing his brother Leng Yichen stop and look at Xiang Yunjian, song Zilin picks his eyebrow. It''s hard for his brother Leng Yichen to stop and look at a young girl fascinated.


    "Chen, why don''t you go?" Song Zilin asked.


    The cloud paper standing in the distance pulled Shen Bi away from the spray. Shen Bi reacted and said angrily, "it''s Lin Qiuyi. She''s done this to me more than once!"


    With that, Shen Bi said, "Lin Qiuyi, you don''t want to be ashamed!"! I have no quarrel with you, why do you have to fight me again and again! "


    See Shen Bi found himself, hiding in the dark Lin Qiuyi walked out.


    "Ah! It''s our school flower! "


    "She has dealt with Shen Bi so openly more than once!"


    "Yes! I don''t think the school flowers in our school are good to the girls. I dare not like the cold less in the future. If I am dealt with by the school flowers, I''m finished! "


    ......


    there were many women''s voices immediately around.


    Lin Qiuyi is the school flower of meteor noble college. She is beautiful and has money at home. If there are girls who dare to pursue Leng Yichen, Lin Qiuyi can''t get along with this girl in the college!


    The man who just took the water sprayer to spray cloud paper and Shen bi was Lin Qiuyi''s junior attendant.


    Lin Qiuyi looks at Yunjian and Shen Bi with cold eyes, then turns to Shen Bi and says:


    "with your family like Shen family, you dare to think that it''s cold. Don''t you want to stay in school!"


    Many of the young men and women of meteor noble college are descendants of the royal family in dragon land.


    And in the college, these young masters and young ladies of Yulong land, even Yulong land, have never been there. They just heard about Yulong land from their elders.


    As well as the legend of the supreme god of the land of Yulong.


    Here, the families of Yulong continent are generally called by aristocratic families.


    Not only Lin Qiuyi''s elders are from Yulong continent, but also those of the three school grass.


    In fact, many people in the college know the legend of Yulong land, but it''s just a legend, because the elders of these young masters and young ladies came from Yulong land, but they also emigrated hundreds of years ago.


    As for whether there is Yulong continent and how to go back to it, these people don''t know at all.


    Therefore, a style of work was formed in meteor noble college.


    That is to say, here is a lady or a young master of the aristocratic family, who has a higher status.


    As for Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin, the three school grass families have the highest status. Therefore, in meteor noble college, their status is also the highest.


    Next is Lin Qiuyi''s family.


    Yunjian has heard about these things from Shen Wei.


    She didn''t expect that there would be so many families in Yulong continent. Hundreds of years ago, or thousands of years ago, after the opening of the entrance from Yulong continent to the human world, they migrated to the earth.


    Cloud paper makes a sneer.


    Lin Qiuyi scolds Shen Bi. Shen Bi is afraid that the Lin family is involved in the Shen family, so she doesn''t make a sound.


    Leng Yi Chen sees this, want to turn around to leave.


    But it''s just the offspring of a small family.


    However, at the moment when the three of Leng Yichen were going to leave, Lin Qiuyi, who was over there, saw that Yunjian was so beautiful that she was three points more beautiful than herself, and became jealous.


    "And what family lady are you?" Lin Qiuyi squints at Yunjian and asks contemptuously.


    It''s estimated that Yunjian is just a young lady of an unknown aristocratic family or not at all!


    Lin Qiuyi is full of confidence.


    "You really want to know who I am?" Cloud paper sneers back.


    The clear and pleasant voice stopped the three people who were going to leave lengyichen and looked at xiangyunjian curiously.


    "Of course!" Lin Qiuyi is waiting to see the joke of Yunjian. She says in a hurry.


    However, Yunjian, who was standing in front of the crowd, gathered up the slight arc just now in front of all the girls around, including Leng Yichen, the three school grass faces, and Lin Qiuyi, Shen Bi and others.


    She looks indifferent, just like a king who is respected by the whole world, and her voice is indifferent:


    "listen, I only answer the question about who I am!


    "I''m the Wushi of the Wuzu in Yulong land. I''m the daughter of the Wushi who is in charge of the life and death of Yulong land. I''m the Wushen!"

 Chapter 1734

    "I am the Wu surname of the Wuzu in the Yulong continent. I am the daughter of the Wuzu who is in charge of the life and death of the Yulong continent. I am the Wushen!"


    This sentence was spread around the playground of meteor noble college. Yunjian stood in the same place. She glanced at all the people coldly. Her slim body stood upright in front of them, as if she were a god holding the power of killing animals.


    This remark also spread to everyone present.


    It also spread to Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin, as well as to Lin Qiuyi, the school flower standing in front of Yunjian.


    Stir up this group of people''s fiery heart, but also let all present stunned.


    "What do you say! You are the daughter of the witch in Yulong land, the witch God? That legendary wizard Lord! " Lin Qiuyi listened to Yunjian''s words, she responded the most, covered her mouth on the spot, and shouted loudly.


    Just now, Leng Yichen, who looked at Yunjian as if he was watching an interesting play, was also surprised to remove the sunglasses he had been wearing on his face.


    Song Zilin''s elegant childlike face also showed the horror.


    Gong Shangjin instantly gathered up the appearance of his danger, and the whole person became more rigorous. At the same time, he stared at Yunjian with serious eyes, which were almost wrinkled into a bumpy hill.


    As for Shen Bi, who is standing next to Yunjian, he is a fool.


    "How could she be the God of the Dragon kingdom! Isn''t Yulong land a legendary place! And isn''t the witch God more of a Legendary God? How could it be here? "


    There is an unknown ordinary girl looking at Yunjian. In order to please Lin Qiuyi, the school flower, she screams at Yunjian coldly.


    Why is this ordinary girl called ordinary? That''s because many people in meteor noble college are young ladies and gentlemen who immigrated from Yulong land thousands of years ago.


    Obviously, this ordinary girl, she is not the lady of the family.


    As soon as the ordinary girl finished talking about Yunjian, she fell into a dead silence.


    Even Lin Qiuyi didn''t come out to answer the ordinary girl''s words at the first time.


    Even if Lin Qiuyi is very hopeful, Yunjian is not the God of the Dragon Kingdom at all, as the ordinary girl said.


    But...


    just when the ordinary girl finished talking and the scene was silent, song Zilin, who was as gentle as a gentleman, stood up and explained:


    "cough, this... Anyone who is a descendant of the family can know that the God of witches and outsiders in the Dragon kingdom can''t pretend... Once they pretend, they will be killed Disaster.


    "The disaster will break out without your knowledge, and you will die in a few days. You can''t find the cause at all."


    Speaking of this, song Zilin put his hand on his mouth like a fist. After coughing for a few times, he looked at the cloud paper in front of the crowd and continued to say:


    "those words she said just now are not unknown to the family. The God of witches is the daughter of the witch clan in Yulong continent, and is in charge of the survival of Yulong continent Yes.


    "So she is a member of the aristocratic family. As a member of the aristocratic family, she must know that she will be cursed and die in a strange way, even if she is stupid, she will never make fun of her life!


    "Once there was a daughter in our song family who pretended to be a witch in a joke. Within three days, she was suddenly run over and killed by a big truck..."


    Song Zilin is usually shown in the eyes of the public. She is a graceful young man, and she is also very good. She never lies or talks.


    He is totally different from Leng Yichen, who is extremely cold and wears sunglasses.


    Even if a strange girl falls to the ground, song Zilin will walk to help her.


    At this critical moment, song Zilin''s analysis of this matter is quite clear.


    After listening to song Zilin''s analysis, all the people on the scene looked at Yunjian and gave it a good meal.


    But listen to song Zilin''s words, and they heard it clearly again. This words made everyone swallow their saliva, and there was a moment of panic:


    "so she is... The God of Witches of the witch nationality in Yulong land!"

 Chapter 1735

    When Lin Qiuyi admitted that she was a wizard adult at the exit of Yunjian, she wanted to fight back like the ordinary girl.


    But Lin Qiuyi, as a young lady of the great family, knows very well the fate of the impostor.


    If Yun Jian takes the place of Lord Wushen, she will be cursed.


    Of course, a person who pretends to be a wizard must know the existence of the wizard, and then use the identity of the wizard to seek something or gain someone''s trust. This terrible curse will come true on her.


    If Yunjian is not a god of witches, then the curse has already come true.


    All the people around blinked, obviously did not expect that the impostor would end up like this!


    Then if they accidentally replace the Lord wizard by a false name...


    "people who don''t know will not be cursed." Song Zilin once again spoke of the panic in everyone''s heart.


    After a pause, song Zilin continued to be unaware of a large group of girls who were running after Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin, saying in a joking way:


    "but tell you a very bad news... Now you know it, so if you dare to replace the God of witches in the future... You will be cursed."


    As soon as the words came out, people around were shaking.


    Standing in the distance, Yunjian squinted and didn''t speak.


    This curse does exist. It was set when she was a witch.


    In order to prevent people from pretending to be themselves.


    Of course, what Yunjian didn''t expect is that there are also people from Yulong continent on the earth, let alone those people from Yulong continent, who brought the legend of the wizard adults to the earth and let so many people know the existence of the wizard.


    Of course, this curse only works for people who know the existence of the wizard, so the previous cloud paper did not worry about people on earth will be cursed.


    And now the people of the Yulong continent family have come to the earth, and so many people know this...


    "sister death, why does such a terrible curse exist?"


    Shen Bi has good academic performance and acceptance ability. She has responded and accepted Yunjian.


    At the moment, Shen Bi turns her head and asks Yun Jian in front of the crowd.


    Because of song Zilin''s words, all the people on the scene looked at Yunjian, and the eyes also followed Yunjian.


    After Shen Bi asked this, all the people on the scene looked directly at Yunjian with their eyes. It looked like they were waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    Song Zilin said that Yunjian dared to say that he was the God of witches, so he must be the legendary god of witches.


    Everyone around is a student. Generally speaking, the students are all eight part. Everyone wants to know about such strange events as curse.


    So one by one, they all looked at Yunjian.


    Even Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin all look at Yunjian and wait for Yunjian to reply.


    "You really want to know." Cloud paper slightly sideways glances at Shen Bi, her red arc slightly Yang, light voice way.


    As soon as Yunjian''s words came out, Shen Bi nodded quickly: "mm-hmm, sister death, I want to know why."


    At this moment, the focus of everyone''s attention is no longer why Shen Bi called Yunjian "sister of death".


    The hearts of those present shrunk with no reason.


    Just then, she saw the cloud paper red arc rising. She suddenly closed her smile in front of the crowd and said coldly:


    "the curse is from me. I am the guardian of the sorcerer. For thousands of years, I have defeated 1009 continents to invade and slander the Dragon continent. I have led the Dragon continent to become the boundless universe, only next to God in tens of millions of continents The existence of Ming Dynasty!


    "Therefore, I will not allow anyone to take my place, to make a rumor or, or to kill those who violate!"

 Chapter 1736

    Yunjian''s words spread to the scene word by word, so that everyone on the scene listened to her words, there was a moment of panic and consternation.


    Especially the ladies and young men of these families, at this moment, a large group of people stared at Yunjian''s words in front of them, opened and closed their mouths for a while, and finally said nothing.


    In these words, the ladies and young men of these aristocratic families have also heard from their elders.


    There are tens of millions of continents in this vast universe!


    Yes, there are tens of millions of other worlds like Yulong land except the earth!


    But there are connections between the tens of millions of continents.


    It is impossible to go directly to the earth alone, or from the earth to tens of millions of continents.


    Even the top experts in tens of millions of continents have no way to reach the earth.


    The earth and the continent are like two separate worlds, each living its own life.


    Until thousands of years ago, the God King of the Divine Land forcibly tore the passage from the Yulong land to the earth, and connected the two places that would never be connected.


    As for Leng Yichen, song Zilin, Gong Shangjin or Lin Qiuyi and Shen Bi, the ancestors of the Yulong continental family, they came here through that channel.


    However, hundreds of years ago, the original channel collapsed, so now the families of Leng Yichen and others don''t know how to return to Yulong land.


    After the earth settled down for several generations, their understanding of Yulong continent can only be recorded or handed down by their ancestors.


    There is no doubt that these people do not know that the cave in the ancient tomb is the entrance to the Yulong continent.


    Of course, even if these people know it, they still can''t go back, because it has been passed down by these generations.


    At the beginning, the ancestors with the strength of Yulong continent have passed away, and the left lengyichen and others are only the descendants of the family, who have no ability to cross the cave at all!


    However, no matter Leng Yichen or the descendants of all the families present, they have subconsciously heard that the Yulong continent in that year was the existence of the reciprocal and bottom of ten million continents.


    The women of Yulong continent are so humble that they can invade as long as they are men of the continent. The people of Yulong continent live a life like death!


    This is the end of the weak.


    But at this time, the daughter of the witch clan, named the witch God, led the witch clan to dominate the whole Yulong continent. In just a few decades, the Yulong continent became the existence next to the God continent!


    Tens of millions of continents, Yulong continent was originally the lowest continent, but it was led to the peak of thousands of continents by the witch''s daughter, who was called the witch God!


    It can be said that Yulong continent was the most powerful of all continents because of the presence of witches!


    This event caused a sensation in the whole universe!


    Wizard, World War I!


    As for the land of gods, this is a land of hidden ages. All the people living in the land of gods are gods!


    The gods of the mainland will never compete.


    Among all the continents, the land of gods is just a legend, because no one has ever been to the land of gods, and no one even knows where the land of gods is.


    But it''s said that people who have been to the land of gods have only one God!


    And there are also rumors that the gods have killed the gods in the land of gods!


    Whether it''s Leng Yichen or Lin Qiuyi, the young lady or the young master of the big and small families have heard rumors about the continents, the gods and the gods.


    At the first hearing, all the people were terrified.


    But the panic at that time, far from the shock of this sentence said by Yun Jian now.


    At the beginning, what Leng Yichen and others heard was only a few generalities.


    Yunjian just said the details that everyone didn''t know!


    This kind of shocking sense of soul can not be realized by people who are not on the scene.


    There is no doubt that Yunjian, as a wizard, is a strong one.


    How strong is it?


    It''s enough to destroy heaven and earth and kill the gods of the mainland!

 Chapter 1737

    After the words of Yunjian just dropped, there was a large group of people standing around, hundreds of them.


    But whether it''s the girls who chased Leng Yichen, or Leng Yichen, or Lin Qiuyi and Shen Bi, at this moment, all of them are stunned and silent.


    When Yunjian said that just now, everyone around seemed to see the battlefield.


    And...


    the shivering body of the wizard!


    Lin Qiuyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely. After she reacted, she saw Leng Yichen, who she adored, looking at cloud paper with very interested eyes.


    See this, Lin Qiuyi''s hands clenched fist suddenly.


    Whether she is a witch, dare to attract their own men''s attention, looking for death!


    "Don''t talk about yourself as if you are really a wizard. Lin Shaogang just said you are a wizard. Do you really think you are God?


    "Besides, I don''t know if the curse is effective now! In a few days, what if you die in a strange way? What if you''re fake?


    "Oh, I don''t believe this kind of lies, unless you are really the God of the Dragon kingdom!"


    When Lin Qiuyi''s eyes turned, she suddenly thought that what song Zilin said just now was that Yunjian was a god of witches, and she could not be sure that Yunjian must be!


    At the end of the speech, the people who had just been silent in Yunjian''s words instantly returned to their gods.


    But listen to Lin Qiuyi again.


    This time, Lin Qiuyi suddenly thought of a very important point. She said confidently in front of all the people:


    "by the way, our ancestors of Lin family once recorded that the God of witches had fallen thousands of years ago! There was a word left! "


    As soon as Lin Qiuyi said this, the appetite of many students around him was suspended again.


    "Qiu Yi, what''s that? Say it quickly, everyone is curious! " Standing beside Lin Qiuyi, several girls are curious to ask Lin Qiuyi with intimate words.


    Lin Qiuyi''s family is a big family, and Lin Qiuyi has a high position in the family, so some girls in the school are proud to make friends with Lin Qiuyi.


    Hearing that people around her are so interested, Lin Qiuyi is more confident that Yunjian must be fake, and she can''t say what the original God of witchcraft said.


    Therefore, Lin Qiuyi raised her head confidently, held her head high and opened her mouth in front of the crowd:


    "if you are really a wizard, then you should know what this sentence is?"


    She can''t say it!


    Lin Qiuyi looks up confidently and looks at Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    And Lin Qiuyi can feel that lengyichen has looked into her eyes!


    This makes Lin Qiuyi feel that her spring is coming!


    Looking at Lin Qiuyi''s villain, Yunjian suddenly feels like she is talking to a villain.


    Yunjian almost didn''t sneer at the moment. After a pause, Yunjian was too lazy to deal with Lin Qiuyi. She turned to Shen Bi and said, "let''s go."


    Yunjian is really lazy to pay attention to Lin Qiuyi, and also lazy to pay attention to lengyichen.


    Can see cloud paper such son, Lin Qiuyi thinks he guesses right.


    "Hum, you are not the God of witches! I''ll tell you, other people''s witches are not like you! I can''t even say the words before the God of witches fell, poof! I''m waiting for you to die because you have replaced the God of witchcraft by a false name! "


    Lin Qiuyi suddenly felt relieved.


    Fortunately, Yunjian is not a wizard!


    Hum, how dare you pretend to be a witch? This girl is really brave to die!


    Cold Yi Chen three people also did not make a sound.


    Lin Qiuyi thought she was right.


    She said, how could the God of the Dragon kingdom be here!


    At the beginning, Lin Qiuyi doubted whether Yunjian was the legendary wizard.


    But look, she''s seen through by herself now. She''s going to turn around and slip away!


    Just as Lin Qiuyi looked at Yunjian confidently and was about to leave here, a loud voice called Yunjian:


    "little girl, wait!"


    Hearing this sound, Yunjian''s eyes picked slightly, she turned half around, and her eyes had caught a glimpse of the old man who called her.


    This is an old man of fifty or sixty. Behind him is a man with a large family.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" But when Leng Yichen saw the old man, he went to the old man and asked.


    Obviously, this group of people standing behind the old are the cold family!

 Chapter 1738

    Lin Qiuyi obviously knows Leng''s family.


    Lin Qiuyi''s family is also a family from Yulong mainland. At the same time, its family status is not bad among many big and small families.


    Leng family of Leng Yichen, Song family of song Zilin, Gong family of Gong Shangjin, and Lin family of Lin Qiuyi are all famous families among many families, and they usually have mutual contacts.


    So when Lin Qiuyi saw the old man, she jumped up and down, pretending to be like a girl without any intention. She put out her hand and put it on the old man''s arm. She was very intimate and said:


    "Grandpa Leng, how did you come to school?"


    When Lin Qiuyi spoke to the old man, she also glanced sideways at Yunjian in the distance. It seemed that she knew the old man, which was a very glorious thing.


    The old man is Leng Yichen''s grandfather, and now the head of Leng''s family, Leng Laozi.


    Leng Laozi is informed that there is a girl in meteor noble college who says she is a wizard.


    So with a family of people, cold old man rushed to school.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian, Leng Laozi thought Yunjian was extraordinary, so he called her for the first time.


    Leng Laozi, however, ignored his grandson Leng Yichen and Lin Qiuyi, the granddaughter of a friend of the world. He glanced his sharp eyes straight at Yunjian and asked in front of the crowd:


    "little girl, are you really the witch God of the witch family in Yulong land!"


    When cold old man said this, his expression was very excited. Anyone on the scene could feel cold old man''s emotion at the moment.


    Cold old man just asked, Lin Qiuyi, standing beside him, began to use her sharp voice:


    "cold Grandpa, she is not! I''ve just inquired. She''s not a witch at all! She''s just bluffing! "


    Lin Qiuyi said, and his nostrils to cloud paper, hum out a few very strange voice.


    Cloud paper is to stop, she squints eyes, eyes son sharp look in the cold old man.


    "Are you... Cold?" Cloud paper slightly raises eyebrows.


    "I am!" The old man nodded excitedly.


    See cold old man incredibly still with cloud paper put on a word, Lin Qiuyi is not convinced again.


    "Grandpa Leng, she was a blackmailer. She scared us just now. I almost thought that she was the legendary wizard.


    "I said, how can the legendary wizard look like this..."


    Lin Qiuyi''s voice went on again.


    How could the legendary wizard be so beautiful as Yunjian...


    so delicate?


    Lin Qiuyi doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit that Yunjian is really beautiful.


    Beautiful even she wants to tear the face of Yunjian!


    How can there be such a beautiful person at the end of the day!


    The witch God has such powerful strength. If he still has such a beautiful face, he doesn''t want them to live!


    Lin Qiuyi''s words didn''t get the attention of Leng Laozi. At this moment, in front of all the people present, Leng Laozi is looking at Yunjian with the emotion that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Cloud paper suddenly hooks an arc, she looks at the old man Leng, and after asking what she just said, she asks again: "then you are the North Continent of Yulong continent, and you have been guarding the cold home of ancient beast Taotie?"


    Yunjian''s words made people around him at a loss.


    What is the northern continent of Yulong continent?


    What ancient animals?


    "Are you going to say anything to make us think you are really a wizard? Tell you, we won''t believe it! " Lin Qiuyi listens, also slightly a Leng, then she quickly responds to come over, blunt cloud paper loudly scolded a sentence.


    However, in the presence of all the people can not think of its solution, Lin Qiuyi that ugly call curse immediately sounded.


    However, the cold old man standing opposite to Yunjian suddenly knelt down in the posture of worshiping the God of witches with the common people of Yulong land, and then shouted to Yunjian in surprise:


    "the God of witches! You are really Lord wizard! When I was still in Yulong land a thousand years ago, I received your favor. I remember Leng''s motto in my heart. My ancestors have instructions. I dare not forget Leng''s life!


    "You are the God of our dragon kingdom!"

 Chapter 1739

    Leng''s family is the family with the highest status among all the ladies or young masters present.


    Of course, it''s only limited to the families of these ladies or young masters.


    Families from Yulong land may not send their children to meteor noble college.


    In addition to this part of the young ladies and young masters'' families studying in meteor noble college, who come from Yulong land, there are many other families just in the area of Nancheng, jiangprovince.


    Of course, Leng family is the largest family of students in meteor noble college.


    Therefore, Leng Yichen is the most popular and handsome person in meteor noble college, which can be regarded as the perfect object in the eyes of these fanatical girls.


    Leng family is the supreme existence in the eyes of the students of meteor noble college. As the leader of Leng family, Leng Laozi is undoubtedly the object of admiration.


    But such an object that people admire, at this moment is kneeling in front of the cloud paper of the same student!


    A group of students around, including those in the cold family behind the old man, are all stupid.


    "Grandpa Leng, how can you kneel at her? How can you kneel down to her, even if she is really a wizard! You are the elder! If you want to kneel, she will kneel you! "


    Lin Qiuyi looks silly. She never thought that Leng Laozi would kneel down excitedly in front of Yunjian!


    And the people around, including Lin Qiuyi, Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin are all in the same place.


    They thought that when Leng Laozi saw Yunjian, his face would show an excited expression, which was very surprising.


    But Leng Laozi even knelt down on cloud paper!


    And listen to the voice of old man Leng. It seems that when he was in Yulong land, Leng family had received the favor from the wizard?


    Lin Qiuyi''s words were soon broken by song Zilin. Song Zilin is a smart man. He looks at Lin Qiuyi and coughs twice. Then he points out Lin Qiuyi''s words:


    "if she is really a wizard, when our ancestors were still in Yulong continent, she already existed in the world. In terms of seniority, Leng grandpa is indeed smaller than her."


    Song Zilin, Leng Yichen and Gong Shangjin are good friends and grew up together.


    Because the aristocratic family and the aristocratic family have mutual contacts, Lin Qiuyi loves Leng Yichen, and song Zilin often meets Lin Qiuyi.


    To Lin Qiuyi, song Zilin can''t like it, so song Zilin can''t help standing up and interrupting Lin Qiuyi.


    Song Zilin''s two words are just like throwing Lin Qiuyi a hot slap.


    That''s right. If Yunjian is really a wizard, her seniority is many times higher than that of Leng Laozi!


    As soon as song Zilin''s words fell, Lin Qiuyi''s face suddenly sank, and she seemed to eat dog shit. The whole person was stupefied at the spot.


    What people around her said, Yunjian didn''t pay attention to it. She looked at Leng Laozi kneeling in front of her, not panicking or busy. She calmly rushed to Leng Laozi and continued to ask:


    "Lengjia in Yulong land was in a good situation. Why did Lengjia, who had guarded Taotie for thousands of years, come down here?"


    Leng family was in the same position and situation in Yulong continent, and it was also one of the families guarding ancient animals.


    Cloud paper doubts, which is exactly the point of doubt.


    "This... I don''t know very well, but according to the ancestral records, since the fall of the Lord wizard, a group of mysterious and powerful people in black, who can''t be stopped, have carried out a fierce pursuit of all the clans connected with and made good friends with the wizard family.


    "My cold family is one of them. There are only a few left of my cold family that were chased and killed by mysterious people in black. These people who escaped alive are the ancestors of my cold family."


    Cold old man told Yunjian everything he knew.


    "The mysterious man in black? So, all the families that have made good friends with the sorcerer family have suffered a lot? " The eyebrows of Yunjian are locked tightly.


    Intuition told her that the man in black had an inseparable relationship with the mysterious man!

 Chapter 1740

    In the eyes of cloud paper, old man Leng nodded: "yes, it''s not only my Leng family, but also many aristocratic families that have made friends with the witch family who were also tortured by the poisonous hands of the mysterious people in black."


    These things have not been experienced by Leng Laozi. They are recorded in his Leng family''s genealogy.


    So when he said this, his tone was very flat, so he would not feel the same.


    Yun Jian nodded a little. She looked at the old man who was kneeling in front of her and said quietly, "you don''t need to kneel me in the future. I saved your cold home in those years, but by the way, you don''t need to be so concerned."


    At the end of the speech, Yunjian paused, and then added, "if you see me later, you don''t have to call me Wushen. My name is yunmingjian. You can call my name directly."


    After Yunjian''s words fell, she looked slightly at Shen Bi, who had been silly since the beginning, and then said to Shen Bi, "let''s go back to the classroom. We''ll have class later."


    After speaking, the red lips of cloud paper are slightly hooked.


    "Ah? Oh... OK......


    SHEN Bi looks at Leng Yichen for several times, then follows Yunjian to the classroom, leaving behind a large group of girls who were surrounded by Leng Yichen and were shocked by Yunjian.


    Just as Yunjian walked to the classroom for two steps, Leng Laozi suddenly called out to her again: "by the way, the God of witchcraft is big... Cough! Yunjian, our home is not far from the college. You are welcome to visit our home anytime... "


    " well. " The reply to Leng Laozi is a gentle reply from Yunjian.


    Yun Jian did not turn around. She and Shen Bi had walked to the classroom side by side.


    "Cut! What do you want to put on! This is the earth! Our territory! Even if it''s a god of witches! She has no power on earth! "


    It''s hard to see Yunjian. Lin Qiuyi suddenly thinks that it''s on the earth now. What about Yunjian, even the God of the Dragon kingdom?


    The people in Yulong continent arrived at the earth, but they are not allowed to use spiritual power, or they will be punished!


    In this way, what else is worthy of Yunjian?


    Lin Qiuyi doesn''t know that after so many years on earth, Yunjian''s power has developed to the point where any one can make Lin Qiuyi''s family disappear completely in the world.


    If Lin Qiuyi knew that, she would not say that.


    "Qiu Yi, don''t talk about it! Whether she was the old one or not, she was respected by my cold family generations! Because without the old wizard, there would be no today''s cold home! "


    Cold old man usually loves Lin Qiuyi very much, but now he refutes Lin Qiuyi''s words for the sake of witches.


    "Grandpa Leng, even you say that to me!" Lin Qiuyi is very discontented and stares back at the distant cloud paper. Then she reaches for the hand of Leng Laozi and shakes his hand like a coquetry.


    ...


    in the classroom.


    "Sister death, you are so powerful!" Shen Bi looks at Yunjian with an adored face.


    "Take your seat." Yunjian''s red lips were slightly selected. She didn''t reply to Shen Bi''s words, but she spoke to Shen Bi.


    Shen Bi''s father asked her to protect Shen Bi, but the offspring of Shen Bi''s elder brother, Shen Shaocheng, did not study in meteor noble college.


    She exposed her identity today, just thinking that the bigger the trouble, the better.


    In this way, the fish will automatically hook up soon.


    "Oh..." after hearing Yunjian''s words, Shen Bi intuitively returned to her seat.


    Meteor noble college usually leaves school early at 3:30 p.m.


    The school is unified.


    "Ah! You see, it''s... Isn''t it cold in our school! Ah, how could he come to our class! "


    "You see, he walked that way!"


    "And Lin Shao and Jin Shao are here too. God, I''m not dreaming!"


    ...


    all the girls around screamed, and Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin came to this side.

 Chapter 1741

    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t say anything more, but put three textbooks into her schoolbag neatly, and then zipped up to Shen Bi.


    "Sister deathly, are you cleaning up so fast? I saw you just now and took three textbooks back. You have finished all the assignments assigned to us by the teacher? "


    Shen bibian arranges his homework and asks the cloud paper on one side.


    The students of meteor noble college are all the children of rich families. Among the whole school, few come in by their academic achievements.


    And the meteor noble college students of these rich children never write homework, this point the teacher also does not care.


    Like Shen Bi and Yun Jian, they didn''t take their homework books back.


    "Well." Cloud paper light reply Shen Bi a sentence.


    "Today''s homework is very difficult. Sister death, you have finished it!" As long as we talk about homework, even if Leng Yichen, whom we adore, comes, we can''t pay attention to it. Shen Bi is such a good student who loves learning.


    "It''s not hard. If you don''t understand, I can teach you." Cloud paper red arc a hook, she quietly voice.


    "Yes, yes!" Shen bi was busy sorting out the homework book she had brought home. She nodded to Yun Jian.


    Cold Yi Chen three people who are neglected in one side are drawing a long black line in front of their eyes.


    Especially lengyichen.


    This is the first time that someone is talking to each other in front of him, ignoring his existence.


    If you can''t remember Shen Bi''s words when you see her at the first sight, you''re now trapped in looking for your homework book. What you used to pursue for him is just as if you didn''t see Shen Bi. It''s very abrupt.


    So Leng Yi Chen couldn''t help looking at Shen Bi more.


    "Hey, this is the first time that our young master Leng has been ignored by a woman! You two are amazing! "


    Gong Shangjin, who has always been dealing with things and talking with danger langdang''s character, came to Yunjian and shenbi and said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Shen Bi''s reaction is that Leng Yichen and her three have come to her classroom!


    "My grandfather invited you two to my house." Especially cloud paper. Cold Yi Chen, who took off his sunglasses, looks pretty good. He looks at Yun Jian and says.


    "Wow, really!" Shen Bi''s eyes brightened. At the same time, she picked up her schoolbag quickly. After that, she put one hand on cloud paper and said to cloud paper:


    "sister death, let''s go together!"


    Shen Bi is going, and Yunjian will follow.


    ...


    there are some differences between Lengjia''s villa and Shen''s villa. Compared with Lengjia''s villa, it is more archaic. Entering Lengjia, Yunjian has a feeling of returning to Yulong continent.


    On the hall of Leng''s house, Leng Laozi saw the arrival of Yunjian. He hurriedly got down from the main seat and invited Yunjian to the main seat.


    "Here you are, have a seat, please!"


    The main seat is where the most important person of Leng''s family sits. Now Leng Laozi gives this position to Yunjian. Some people of Leng''s family who don''t know the identity of Yunjian are not convinced.


    "Who is this little girl! Why does she sit in the main seat! "


    A voice came from a woman in her forties.


    Leng Laozi has four children. The woman who makes the noise is Leng Laozi''s eldest son''s daughter-in-law, Xing lenglengleng.


    Xing Lengleng used to be a self serving woman who wanted to be involved in everything big and small.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law! I think this little girl has beautiful eyes. She likes it very much! I don''t know, little girl. Do you have a marriage? " The speaker is Zhang Qiuci, the daughter-in-law of Leng Laozi''s second son.


    Zhang Qiuci is Leng Yichen''s mother, and Leng Yichen is the offspring of Leng''s second son.


    Yun Jian squints. At the moment when she is thinking of the voice, a magnetic and mellow male voice comes from the gate. It has absolute possessiveness in its aggressive words. When it comes out, it makes everyone in the audience slightly shocked:


    "she and I are married, so naturally she is a married woman!"

 Chapter 1742

    This is so good that a group of women who heard the voice and guessed that the male voice was handsome and beautiful could not help but sit up straight.


    This includes Xing Lengleng and Zhang Qiuci, who have been married for many years and whose children have grown up.


    As long as it''s a woman, hearing this voice, she can''t help but daydream in her heart about the handsome face of the voice''s owner, who is so beautiful that people and gods are angry with each other.


    Not to mention that when they appeared at the front door of the cold living room, they were so beautiful that they let all the women in the room take a breath, and made the men feel inferior in an instant to see their faces again. When Si Yi was exposed in front of the people, they were shocked.


    "This... Who is this... It''s too long..." it''s so handsome! This looks, it''s not a person! Xing Lengleng looks at Si Yi who appears suddenly. She wipes the saliva that almost didn''t drip down and swallows it fiercely.


    But he saw that Si Yi, who was very angry, was walking to Yunjian.


    It was not until Si Yi came to Yunjian''s heel, pulled Yunjian from the main seat, and then folded it into his arms that he drew a satisfied smile and introduced himself to the public:


    "Hello, I''m Xiaojian''s legal husband."


    Si Yi made the words "legal husband" very clear, as if he was afraid that everyone in the room would not know that he and Yun Jian had married.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Si Yi would surely take out the marriage certificate he had in his hand.


    Cough...


    "you are married!"


    All the people present, including Leng Yichen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin, all looked at Yunjian with eyes that were stunned, and they were stunned.


    "You are married!" The cold old man also looked at the cloud paper to eat crazily to open mouth.


    Lord wizard is married!


    The amount of information is so large that the old man can''t respond to it for half a day.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded in front of the crowd, then reached out to show the diamond ring on his ring finger in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, the surrounding women all look envious and unbelievable to Yunjian.


    Especially Xing Lengleng.


    Xing Lengleng envies to death!


    How could such a handsome man not meet when he was young!


    Xing Lengleng''s husband, that is to say, Leng''s eldest brother, has a beer belly, which is not tall or handsome. He still has a strong smell of sweat all over.


    Xing Lengleng is envious of Yunjian, so the look at Yunjian is even more unfriendly.


    Si Yi slightly lowers his head, his eyes stare at the cloud paper, and he is not separated.


    I haven''t seen his note for such a long time. Well... It''s thin again. It''s time to mend it.


    Well How can I give him a football team if he is so thin


    "Master, master is not good! The third lady is going to give birth! " Just at this time, a servant stumbled in the door, and the servant came and shouted at the old man Leng.


    "What? Is it going to be born? " Cold old man stood up straight in fright and hurriedly led people to the door.


    Leng''s third daughter-in-law is pregnant now, so she can''t get out of the room.


    I didn''t expect to have a baby now!


    The cold house is busy for a while.


    Three hours later, Si Yi stood not far from Leng''s temporary delivery room with Yun Jian in his arms.


    In the delivery room came the screams and tears of the third lady: "ah! Ah! Ah ah! "


    The child''s cry, which was shaking with pain, had lasted for three hours, and the voice became lighter and lighter, as if he had no strength to shout again.


    "Not yet born?" The cold old man and the cold old man are in a hurry.


    "Not yet! Not even the head! I''m afraid the baby is reluctant to leave her womb! " As the midwife said, he asked people to continue to prepare for the delivery, so he went to the delivery room.


    Si Yi pulled the corners of his mouth, and suddenly said to himself, "there will be no football team."


    Yunjian: "what football team?"? What is he thinking?

 Chapter 1743

    Yun Jian was stupefied, but didn''t react to the meaning of Si Yi''s words at the first time.


    However, Shen Bi, standing aside, listened anxiously to the hoarse roar of the third lady in the delivery room, and overheard Si Yi''s words.


    In such a case, the three Yunjian could go first, but Leng''s third wife, the third lady who is trying to give birth, is a relative of Shen''s family.


    Although she is not a direct relative, she usually has some contacts with the Shen family. In the past, when the three ladies arrived at the Shen family, they would bring some delicious and interesting things to the children of the Shen family.


    The three husbands are very kind. Shen Bi is one of them who has received the favor of the three ladies.


    So the third lady suddenly gave birth. Since Shen Bi met her, she would not go first.


    Shen Bi is also a person who knows how to repay.


    At this moment, hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian is just a little muddled. Why doesn''t he have a football team?


    Cloud paper a muddle, but did not ask a voice.


    However, Shen Bi, who was standing by, heard this. Instead of Yun Jian, she asked unconsciously, "what is the football team? Is there a football team around here? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Shen Bi''s heart was still nervous about the third lady who gave birth in the delivery room, so she didn''t think about it when she said this.


    "Child." Si Yi''s eyes are fixed on Yunjian now. His tall figure covers the right side of Yunjian. He can see the beautiful side face of Yunjian with a slight bow.


    These two words are a reply to Shen Bi.


    At the moment, Shen Bi didn''t hear what Si Yi said at all. She kept looking at the delivery room and showed her anxious appearance.


    Cold Yi Chen, song Zilin and Gong Shangjin standing next to them clearly heard Si Yi''s words.


    A football team is a child?


    What''s more, Si Yi just said, no football team?


    This means that...


    did he plan to let Yunjian have a child of a football team?


    I''m afraid that''s what sows can do!


    "Cough! I''ll go out and have a blast! " Song Zilin understood Si Yi''s words and couldn''t help coughing twice, then turned around and grabbed Gong Shangjin, who didn''t know the situation, and walked out.


    What a sadist! Mingming is almost old. People have already thought about how many children they will have in the future. Tut!


    Leng Yichen did not go out because his third aunt was still in production.


    Yunjian''s response was also fast. Si Yi said this for his part. With the reaction of song Zilin and others just now, Yunjian''s face instantly became red.


    The people of Leng family, such as the old man standing around, didn''t notice this side, but at this moment, Yunjian gathered Si Yi''s hand and was going out.


    "Is the daughter-in-law of the third family OK? Isn''t it difficult to give birth? " Xing Lengleng, the eldest daughter-in-law of Leng''s family, said this.


    Just after that, before Yunjian and Siyi leave here, the door of the delivery room is opened. Xing''s cold crow mouth is effective!


    But the midwife came out of the delivery room anxiously. Her hands were full of blood. As soon as she came out, the midwife spoke to the crowd with a trembling voice:


    "there was a big hemorrhage, a big hemorrhage... The third and third ladies were in labor, and the amniotic fluid had broken! But the child''s body didn''t come out! How good this is! Cold master, hurry to send people to the regular hospital! If it''s a little later, there will be only one! "


    The shivering words of the midwife spread all over the scene, but they gave the audience an absolute blow.


    "What... What! Dystocia! " The third brother of Leng family almost fainted after hearing the words of the midwife.


    "It''s not going to be rushed to the hospital! Come on! " Although Leng Laozi is also scared, he can be the leader of Leng family. Leng Laozi naturally calms down a lot. He starts to talk quickly.


    By his own crow mouth said Xing Lengleng was scared to clap his mouth, dare not talk again.


    When all the people in the room panicked and didn''t know how to settle down the pregnant women who were still giving birth, a quiet voice like the sound of nature spread all over the room:


    "first calm down the pregnant women''s mood, now it''s too late to send them to the hospital. If you believe me, I can save people."

 Chapter 1744

    The voice of Yunjian just fell, just like the eyes of despair or depression, cold old man flashed the light of hope.


    This midwife was prepared early in the morning. The third wife of Leng family has a bigger and bigger stomach, and may give birth at any time. Leng family has prepared the best midwife early in the morning.


    In this era, the hospital technology and equipment are generally not particularly developed. Normal pregnant women are OK. In case of a dystocia, the chances of survival are almost slim!


    Of course, the probability of dystocia is relatively small, only about 20%.


    If it is now, if it is difficult to give birth, you can immediately send it to the hospital for caesarean section. Although there will be scars on your stomach after childbirth, it is better than worrying about your life.


    In 1999, even if there was such a thing as caesarean section in this era, few hospitals would implement it.


    After all, at this time, the skills of caesarean section are not particularly in place. If you are not careful, you may die two times. Naturally, the hospital dare not try it easily.


    So in this era, if it''s difficult to give birth, unless it''s a caesarean section that doesn''t win at all, the chances of survival are really poor.


    And even if it is to have a caesarean section, in general, you must go to a regular hospital.


    Obviously at this point, the situation of the three ladies is no longer allowed to delay.


    The voice of Yunjian just fell, and the eyes of the old man began to light up again.


    He knows that as a wizard, Yunjian can never say what he is not sure about!


    "Oh! You want to play with human life! " A crow''s mouth just now really made Xing Lengleng, who was cursed by the third lady, very difficult to give birth, listen to Yunjian''s words now, and then he has to rise again.


    Since Yunjian appeared for the first time, he was invited to the main seat by Leng Laozi, and Xing Lengleng hated Yunjian very much.


    Lord, that''s the most noble person in the cold family! Even Xing Lengleng, her wife, has never been there!


    Yunjian is an outsider. What can he do!


    "Sister death! We all believe in you! You saved my brother! Three madams treat me very well on weekdays, you must save her


    At this time, Shen Bi looks at Yunjian with her eyes. She closes her hands and looks at the exit of Yunjian with begging eyes.


    "She saved your brother Shen Shaocheng? Your brother has been declared dead! Leng Yi Chen at this time stared at Shen Bi and asked in amazement.


    "My brother is in recovery now." Shen Bi is asked by Leng Yichen. Her cheeks are ruddy.


    "Alive? She saved it! "


    Xing Lengleng just hugged her chest. She didn''t stop Yunjian from saving people just now, but she took this opportunity to mock Yunjian with one or two words.


    The third lady and her baby have an accident! Dead is good! Xing Lengleng doesn''t care about the life and death of the three ladies at all.


    At this moment, after listening to the words of Shen Bi and Leng Yichen, Xing Lengleng Leng''s face was slightly shocked, obviously frightened.


    Is it true that the dead can survive?


    "Prepare a set of surgical equipment for me and have a laparotomy immediately." At this time, no one paid attention to Yunjian. She went straight to the delivery room and said it calmly.


    It is not difficult for the forces of YILENG family to get these tools.


    Si Yi stood at the same place and watched cloud paper enter the delivery room. His eyes were full of soft light.


    Since then, his family''s Xiaojian has been pregnant with his child, and he will catch all the best midwives in the world from the day when Xiaojian is pregnant with his child! There is absolutely no danger at all!


    At the moment, the best birth doctors in the world don''t know that they are being watched!


    And the person who looks at them will catch these people at home on the first day of her pregnancy.


    When these doctors know that this man actually does this, one by one, it''s like eating shit.


    Elder brother, people are doctors who are ready to deliver the baby when the due date is approaching. How can you prepare all the doctors on the first day of your daughter-in-law''s pregnancy!


    Of course, all of these are afterwords.

 Chapter 1745

    Si Yigou arc, fortunately, today he came to Leng''s house to find a small note, and met Leng''s third wife to produce it.


    If not, he had no idea that it was such a painful thing for a woman to have a baby!


    At the thought that before he wanted his family to make a football team for himself, Si Yi had a heart to beat himself to death!


    If you make his little paper so painful, it''s better to kill him!


    "Young man, it''s so hard for a woman to have children. When my first wife was still alive, she suffered four times and left me four children!


    "Ah... If I had hurt her more, I would not have regretted it now." The cold old man went to make complaints about him.


    At the end of the conversation, old man Leng turned to see Siyi again, because he didn''t know the identity of Siyi. Old man Leng reached out and patted Siyi on the shoulder. He said with great emphasis:


    "young man, you need to pet your daughter-in-law in the future! Don''t let me down! "


    Cold old man''s words of heart and soul make Si Yi''s eyes slightly bright.


    "Don''t remind me, I will." Si Yi''s face was cold, and he didn''t even look at the old man, so he said it.


    Cold old man listened, chuckled a few times, "that''s good! That''s good! "


    Lord Wushen, there is a queen!


    At the moment, the cold old man''s face is relaxed, because he knows that there is cloud paper, and the third lady is absolutely safe!


    Naturally, Yunjian will not let Leng Laozi down. Two hours later, a baby cries loudly. Soon, Yunjian comes out of the delivery room.


    The voice of the midwife coaxing the children came from the delivery room. The people around listened to this, and they were all relieved.


    "The adults and children are safe. We will send the adults to the hospital in an hour. The next signs can be solved in the hospital." Cloud paper quietly said this.


    Even if I had known the result for a long time, the cold old man''s tense heart was still relaxed.


    "Really! thank you! thank you! thank you! You are the great benefactor of our husband and wife! Thank you! "


    When Leng''s third brother heard that Yunjian said that his daughter-in-law was out of danger and that the child was born safely, he rushed to Yunjian and wanted to hold his hand to thank him.


    But before he touched the cloud paper, he was opened by a big hand with clear bones.


    Si Yi shook off the cold third man''s hand and said with a dark face, "don''t touch my woman''s hand."


    Si Yi said this with a calm face. His cold Junyan made the cold third man tremble.


    At last, the third brother of Leng family bowed to Yunjian and thanked him.


    After the third lady''s mood stabilized, Leng''s family finally returned to normal.


    Finally, Yunjian and Shen Bi return to the Shen family.


    Si Yi originally followed, but he received the snow eagle''s words halfway, so he went back first.


    Yunjian said the same thing to him this time.


    Said to go to dark soul to find him.


    In fact, after saying this many times, Yunjian never went to the dark soul organization to find Si Yi. Although Si Yi didn''t say it, he was a little disappointed.


    But it''s not surprising that Yunjian hasn''t arrived yet. It''s natural that surprise should be given after loss, so that you will feel surprised and happy.


    As for the surprise cloud paper will give, hey hey, time is not up, keep it secret.


    ...


    when Yunjian and Shen bigang came back to Shen''s house, they saw Shen Wei''s sad face and narrowed their eyes.


    "You''re back?" Shen weilue took a sad look at Yunjian and asked.


    "Yes, we went to Leng grandpa''s house just now! Then I caught up with Sanfu again, so I came back so late. " Shen Bi explains to Shen Wei.


    It''s already 8:30 p.m. and it''s really late to come back today.


    Shen Bi says this to his father, Shen Wei, and just after that, Shen Wei nods to Shen Bi.


    "Then we went to do our homework! It''s too late! " Shen Bi turns around and runs upstairs with Yunjian''s hand.


    "Wu... Yunjian, wait, I have something to tell you." Shen Wei suddenly shouted at Yunjian.


    "What are you saying?" Shen Bi is stunned.


    "Bil, go back to your room and do your homework!" Shen Wei urges Shen Bi.


    "Good! What I can''t hear, hum hum hum! " Shen Bi pretends to be angry and pours out the word "hum".


    The hum came out of Shen Bi''s mouth. There was no feeling of a bad woman, but there was a trace of loveliness in it.


    Cloud paper squints, and then enters the study with Shen Wei.


    "Lord wizard! All of a sudden, those families who collude with each other to deal with us who don''t mingle with them sent me an invitation to have a feast for all the families! "


    Just entering the study, Shen Wei cut into the topic and frowned at Yunjian.Unexpectedly, Yunjian listens to this, her brow gently picks up, red arc slightly hooks.


    The fish have been hooked up. You can take up the line.

 Chapter 1746

    "They invited all the family members?" Yun Jian squints and asks Shen Wei.


    "Yes, it will certainly include the cold home you went to today." Shen Wei answers truthfully.


    "Promise to come down. We''ll go to the party." Yun Jian suddenly looks at Shen Wei from his side. She draws an arc angle that Shen Wei doesn''t know how to describe.


    has the final say that Shen Wei himself does not know. From that time on, he seems to have become a general manager of cloud writing. Now Shen Shen is the last one to say what he said.


    "Yes!" Shen Wei nodded.


    ...


    as mentioned by Shen Wei before, many students of meteor noble college are descendants of their families.


    Now there is a very common phenomenon, that is, the families of the students studying in meteor noble college are generally the same as the Shen family of Shen Wei, and they are not with the families of those who share the same filth.


    As for those aristocratic families, they sent their children to a place called dark noble college.


    Meteor noble college.


    Dark noble college.


    The family of the former students, frankly speaking, is on the side of the Shen family.


    The families of the students in the latter''s school are all those who are in the same boat and in the same boat. If you don''t cooperate with our family, you will kill them.


    So there was a saying before.


    Where these families stand, it depends on which college they send their children to.


    At present, it seems that the family power of the students studying in the dark noble college is generally stronger than those of Shen family and Leng family.


    Therefore, Shen Shaocheng, Shen Wei''s son, is clearly framed like this by those aristocratic families who share the same evil. However, in order to protect the whole Shen family, Shen Weileng has to bear it.


    ...


    on Friday, just after the meteor noble school had a holiday, many children of the family were taken to the dark noble school.


    This time, the aristocratic family, who is hostile to Shen family and Leng family, set the scene of the banquet in the dark aristocratic college, and the theme of the banquet was the masquerade ball.


    In addition to the children of the aristocratic family, all meteor aristocratic colleges and dark aristocratic colleges are not children of the aristocratic family.


    It''s natural to dress up before you go.


    Shen Bi didn''t know the danger of the party. Like an innocent girl, she chose her favorite dress to dress up.


    Yunjian is wearing a very slim black evening dress. This small evening dress vividly outlines her perfect figure. Just from a distance, she can be attracted by this perfect figure.


    This black evening dress is actually just a very ordinary dress, but after wearing it on cloud paper, there is a kind of unspeakable nobility.


    When I first entered the masquerade dance hall of dark aristocratic college, many people were already present.


    Yunjian and Shen Bi each put on a mask and walked into the crowd.


    At the scene of the masquerade party, in the distance, three middle-aged men with wine glasses and no masks talked like this.


    These three are the three most powerful and powerful families in the same family.


    They are Zhu family, LAN family and Mo family.


    Among these three families, the blue family is the most important.


    Just as Yunjian squints at the other side, Shen Bi suddenly pulls Yunjian''s arm and shouts: "it''s them! It''s them! Let''s hurry! "


    Say, Shen Bi pulls cloud paper to cold Yi Chen 3 people there to run.

 Chapter 1747

    "It''s you two!" Seeing Yunjian and shenbi coming over, song Zilin quickly recognized Yunjian and shenbi with masks. He cheerfully waved to them.


    "For the first two days, thank you on behalf of aunt San!" Even the cold Yi Chen, who has been showing people with a cold and icy appearance, nods to Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian just nodded very quietly.


    Cold Yi Chen three people all wear the mask, looks some looks like the youth schoolyard childe elder brother.


    "Yi Chen! Yi Chen, you are here! " Just then, a very loud voice came.


    Cloud paper does not need to see to know that the owner of this sound is Lin Qiuyi who used to spray her and Shen Bi with a water jet at meteor noble college.


    When seeing Yunjian and shenbi, Lin Qiuyi with the same mask saw Yunjian and shenbi at a glance: "it''s you! Why are you here! "


    This is Lin Qiuyi''s first reaction.


    Lin Qiuyi''s jealousy rose to the extreme when she saw that Yunjian''s perfect and enviable figure was wrapped in this black evening dress.


    When Lin Qiuyi stares at Yunjian fiercely, her eyes suddenly brighten. She reaches for Shen Bi and turns a small circle to the left to hide.


    A bright red liquid with an arc like a fountain is flying in the air. Then, at the speed that everyone can see clearly, it flies over the place where Yunjian and shenbi are standing just now, straight to the place where Yunjian and shenbi are standing just now, Lin Qiuyi.


    This is the track of a glass of red wine spilled, and this out of control red wine liquid just happened to spill on Lin Qiuyi''s dress.


    Lin Qiuyi''s dress is white. One part of it turns red in a flash.


    See this, Lin Qiuyi''s face is green.


    Not far away, a 16-7-year-old girl who intentionally poured red wine liquid on Yunjian saw the wrong person and had no intention of repentance.


    "What are you doing!" When Lin Qiuyi saw the girl pouring red wine on her body, she exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s not you who I''m going to pour down. Who told you to stand there?" The 16-7-year-old girl raised her head and gave Lin Qiuyi a fair look.


    Now Lin Qiuyi knows that she has become the scapegoat of Yunjian.


    "Why did you just dodge! You mean it, don''t you! " Lin Qiuyi roars at Yunjian again.


    Cloud paper is unreasonable.


    Lin Qiuyi was angry, but looked at the 16-7-year-old girl angrily and said, "which family miss are you? You want to die! "


    "Who is going to die! I am from the blue family. My father is the owner of the blue family. Believe it or not, I will let my father destroy you directly! " Seeing this, the 16-7-year-old girl gave Lin Qiuyi a sneer.


    This young girl, whose name is Lan Biqing, is a young lady of the blue family.


    Lanjia is the largest family in this area of Nancheng, jiangprovince.


    Compared with the blue family, Lin Qiuyi''s Lin family is not even a corner.


    So at the words of LAN Biqing, Lin Qiuyi shrinks in fright.


    See this, blue must clear to turn head of the se to see to cloud paper.


    Just now, she saw that Yunjian was slim and beautiful, so she couldn''t help but want to come over for a while, but she was wrong.


    Blue Biqing thought that he could see the fear from Yunjian''s face when he burst his identity.


    Can make blue be clear disappointed, cloud paper is not in a hurry at all, but also embrace chest to look at her.


    See this, blue will clear anger.


    Just when LAN Biqing wanted to do something to Yunjian, the scene was suddenly forced to be quiet. However, on the stage of the makeup stage, LAN Hongtian, the leader of the blue family, his father, was standing there, motioning for the audience to be quiet.


    LAN Hongtian''s power is so powerful that everyone on the scene immediately calms down and dare not say anything more.


    But listen to LAN Hongtian''s voice, and it rings out:


    "Lan Mou set up a banquet and costume dance here today. First, it''s for everyone''s enjoyment!


    "Well, it''s not long ago that I heard that there was a young girl who claimed to be the God of witches in Yulong land! So today, I''d like to ask the girl who claims to be the God of the Dragon kingdom to come up and get together! "

 Chapter 1748

    Both the students of meteor noble college and the students of dark noble college know the existence of Yulong continent, and the legends of Wushen adults and Shenjun adults in Yulong continent.


    These things, of course, come from the ladies or young masters of the family.


    Of course, the ordinary students in the college listened to this strange thing which was passed down by these family ladies or young masters. Besides the earth, there is also a Xiuxian land called Yulong land. Whether the ordinary students believe it or not is another matter.


    Because of this, when LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, stood on the stage and said this to all the people below, they all raised their ears and listened.


    Especially those who didn''t know what happened in meteor noble college last time, the cloud paper admitted that they were the students of voodoo.


    In the past, they only heard about the legend of the Wushen adults in Yulong land.


    In their mind, the wizard is just like the ordinary people who see the gods, which is totally impossible to exist.


    But at this moment, LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, said in front of the crowd that a young girl claimed to be the witch God of the witch family in Yulong land?


    It''s just like when you stand on the street and suddenly someone claims to be a fairy from heaven. It''s incredible.


    But I have to admit that what LAN Hongtian said just now really attracted the attention of all the people present.


    At this moment, all the students have an idea. They want to see who the girl who claims to be a witch is! How do you look! Is this true or not!


    After LAN Hongtian''s voice fell, the dance scene was silent.


    Cloud paper red arc micro Yang, was named she did not stand out.


    This is a masquerade party. People around are wearing masks. Even if Yunjian doesn''t stand out, no one recognizes her.


    "Hum, dad is also true. The legendary wizard Lord, but the existence of human beings in Yulong continent is the object that our family yearns for and admires! How can such a powerful person appear here?


    "I want to know that the girl who claims to be a wizard adult is also a fake ghost!"


    saw his father blue hung Tian speaking this face in front of so many people, and blue must make complaints about it.


    How could a noble man like Lord wizard appear on the earth?


    "This... Cough! Not necessarily. " Song Zilin touched his nose and make complaints about it.


    "Why not? It''s impossible for a man of noble status like Lord wizard to appear here! " When LAN Biqing speaks, his voice is loud and confident.


    "Cough!" Song Zilin once looked and touched his nose again, then he could not understand blue.


    Why can''t it be here? Don''t you stand right in front of you now, the wizard Lord of high status? Or the one you didn''t like just now!


    Song Zilin didn''t say that.


    Cloud paper squinted and looked at the blue Hongtian standing on the stage.


    Yun Jian just looked at LAN Hongtian, who was standing on the stage. The aggressive voice of LAN Biqing sounded again:


    "what do you look at, and then look at the wizard adult in my father''s mouth, it will never be you!"


    Around people will look at the eyes on the stage, blue must be clear as did not see.


    Yun Jian looks at those eyes on the stage, but LAN Biqing is aggressive. It can be imagined that just now LAN Biqing wanted to pour red wine on Yun Jian, which is jealous of the beauty of Yun Jian.


    I have to lament that the beauty of Yunjian is from the inside to the outside. Even if I don''t show my face, I can envy a girl just by my back.


    Just after the voice of blue Biqing fell, a pretty male voice began to ring:


    "Biqing, are you here? I knew it was you as soon as I heard it! "


    The man''s voice fell, and cloud paper looked sideways.


    But I saw only two boys wearing masks standing in front of me, who knew their identity was not low at first sight.


    The one on the right is the one on the low side, while the one on the left is silent.


    Next to the two boys, there was a large group of young men and girls.


    When blue Biqing saw the silent boy standing on the left, his eyes brightened and he shouted excitedly to the silent boy: "brother Xiling! You are here! I can''t find it! "


    With that, LAN Biqing gouged out the cloud paper, showing off how familiar he was with the boy, and rushed to the boy who was called "brother Xiling".


    Mo Xiling, the recognized genius of Mo family!


    As anyone who studies in the college knows, he is the most outstanding and powerful representative of the younger generation of all families!

 Chapter 1749

    LAN Biqing said and flew to Mo Xiling, then grabbed Mo Xiling''s hand.


    "Well." Mo Xiling said softly.


    Different from Leng Yichen''s indifference, Mo Xiling is the kind of person who doesn''t take care of strangers or acquaintances.


    "Sister Biqing, it was clear that I called you just now, but you called your brother Xiling. My heart is so sore!"


    Standing next to Mo Xiling, the boy who just called blue Biqing covered his heart and made a false expression of heartache.


    The boy standing next to Mo Xiling is Zhu''s childe, whose name is Zhu Bufan.


    Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan are the school grass of the dark aristocratic college. Their status is similar to that of Leng Yichen in the meteor aristocratic college.


    But in comparison, the status of Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan is higher than that of Leng Yichen.


    "Brother Bufan, don''t make fun of me!" LAN Biqing immediately makes a look like a little woman.


    The blue family, Mo family and Zhu family are the three leading families of the dark aristocratic college. Their status, taken together, is not comparable to that of the Shen family and the Leng family.


    Mo Xiling, however, is one of the most powerful young people in all the noble families. He was once hailed as the "strongest young man".


    The group of young men and girls standing nearby are the ladies or young masters of the big family who have made friends with the blue family, Mo family and Zhu family, so they all say hello to LAN Biqing.


    LAN Biqing feels that he has unique face in front of the group of people like Yunjian now!


    I know so many people. They are all young elites!


    But the cloud paper this pedestrian pour a bit like the country bumpkin to enter the city!


    The more LAN Biqing thinks about it, the more proud he is. He doesn''t know where he comes from.


    "Sister Biqing, are these...?" Just then, Zhu Bufan, who just had a funny face, locked his eyes on several people led by Yunjian. He asked LAN Biqing.


    "It''s just a group of people who think they''re great. I don''t know if they''re from a family." LAN Biqing looks at Yunjian several people with contempt, especially when looking at Yunjian, LAN Biqing''s Yunjian glares hard.


    There was a strong sense of irony in the words.


    In the eyes of LAN Biqing and others, they are either family members or ordinary people.


    It''s like a person worth more than a billion sees a person worth more than a million, and they are very disdainful.


    "Sister Biqing, don''t say that! Come here, everyone is friends! " Zhu Bufan said so, but pride is essential.


    Among all the people on the site, the blue family, the Mo family and the Zhu family, three of whom are LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, have the highest status.


    This point can not be compared with the cold family of lengyi Chen.


    Therefore, Zhu Bufan''s pride can be understood.


    At this time, LAN Hongtian, who couldn''t wait for a reply on the stage, smiled awkwardly. He suddenly said to the microphone:


    "it seems that the girl who claims to be a wizard adult doesn''t want to go on stage now? Ha ha, LAN Mou understands. After the masquerade party, LAN MOU will invite you to come up again! "


    What LAN Hongtian said is that today, I can''t see the girl who claims to be a wizard adult. I will never give up!


    This is also to tell Yunjian directly. If you don''t show up today, don''t want to go!


    To this end, Yunjian squints slightly.


    After LAN Hongtian''s words fell, the masquerade party began.


    The music of the dance hall burst out.


    This is a masquerade dance. Naturally, boys invite girls to dance with the music.


    At this time, Zhu Bufan, a pretty looking man, came to Yunjian and asked her in front of the crowd:


    "what''s your name, miss? Would you like to dance with me?"


    Zhu Bufan and Mo Xiling are both the school grass of the dark noble college, and they are very popular.


    Even with masks, many girls around can recognize them.


    Therefore, after Zhu Bufan''s voice fell, the girls around immediately screamed like a fool.


    "Wow, who is that girl! Why don''t you invite her to dance! "


    "My God! How envious! How handsome you are! "


    "I wish I were that girl!"


    ...


    ZHU Bufan is the young master of the Zhu family. He has a high position and looks good.


    However, this position alone makes all girls crazy and scream.


    At the moment, everyone admires Yunjian.


    Just when people thought that Yunjian would be excited and immediately agreed to Zhu Bufan''s invitation, they saw Yunjian over there holding his chest, and there was no intention of reaching out.


    Cloud paper stood in place, in front of the people hook arc toward Zhu Bufan sneering:


    "I''m sorry, I never dance with the trash whose strength is inferior to mine."

 Chapter 1750

    Blue family, Mo family and Zhu family have the highest status. Mo family is second only to blue family because it has a Mo Xiling.


    Although the status of Zhu family is lower than that of LAN family and Mo family, the status of Zhu family is also the third one among all the aristocratic families!


    As the future successor of Zhu family, Zhu Bufan is undoubtedly the ideal object in the eyes of many girls, except for a Mo Xiling.


    But just now, Zhu Bufan, the ideal object in the eyes of many girls, is the most outstanding one among the teenagers except Mo Xiling!


    It''s also the school grass of the dark aristocratic college. The people who are in the top position are actually said by Yunjian to be inferior to her waste?


    Just because Yunjian refuses to dance with Zhu Bufan, it''s enough for everyone to be surprised.


    Who is Zhu Bufan! He is the school grass of the dark noble school! Other girls want to get involved with Zhu Bufan, and this girl!


    She refused Zhu Bufan''s invitation to dance!


    That''s OK, but she said, Zhu Bufan is a waste?


    You should know that in addition to Mo Xiling, the genius of the Mo family, Zhu Bufan is the most powerful of the young generation!


    ¡°what£¿ Waste, who Even Zhu Bufan himself was ignorant for a while, and then asked.


    "Of course it''s you."


    Cloud paper curving a sneer, she to the next dance put cake standing in front of the long table, is very lazy pick up a piece of Osmanthus cake on the long table, to the sky, a mouth, along the arc into his mouth.


    Dancing at a masquerade is better than eating a few cakes.


    "You... You say that brother Bufan is a waste? I think you are the waste! Do you want face! How can there be a shameless woman like you in the world! "


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, he didn''t catch the chance to say that Lan Biqing of Yunjian was stunned. Then he stretched out his hand in front of the crowd and shouted at Yunjian.


    "Too much." Even Mo Xiling, who never spoke, frowned and said such a word.


    Mo Xiling''s words, in the eyes of all girls, look like the holy will.


    "Yes! How can you go so far! Ling Shao said you were too much! "


    "How can such a girl be invited to the fancy dress party tonight! Get out of here! We don''t welcome you! "


    "Yes! You are not welcome here! Get out of here! "


    ...


    there were many girls shouting and swearing at the same time.


    Mo Xiling has always been a high-ranking person. Because of his excellent strength, he hardly makes a sound, which gives people a sense of being high and difficult to meet.


    "How can you be so annoying! You are not welcome! Get out of here! " Blue must be clear to see the appearance, also stood out tut tut ceaselessly said a lot of words.


    "She just said a word, how can you do that!" Hearing this, Shen Bi can''t help but stand up and say a word for Yunjian.


    Shen Bi has just finished saying this, and LAN Biqing, including the girls around, bombards Shen Bi with words.


    "Who are you? Hehe, speak for her! It''s awesome! You can get out of the ball with us! "


    Among these girls, I don''t know who has the head. Shen Bi, who helps LAN Biqing to help Yunjian, curses her.


    It was at a time when the voice of a group of people cursing was so loud that it was hard to hear.


    Cloud paper slightly frowns.


    "You guys, it''s noisy." Cloud paper hook arc, indifferent words from her mouth.


    "That''s not because you are too much! It''s said that our less is waste, you are waste! You......


    these girls are more energetic.


    Just as the girls were chattering with their mouths open, the cloud paper on the long pastry table suddenly reached out and picked up a dozen pastries on the table, flying them out in front of the crowd.


    These ten cakes can be seen clearly under the eyes of all the people. They fly to more than ten places respectively. In front of all the people, they block the mouths of more than ten girls standing at different angles!


    All sounds, stop instantly!


    Seeing this, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, including all the people present, were surprised to stare at their pupils!


    But listen to the voice of cloud paper, cold sound: "you should be glad that I lost the cake, not the blade, thank you."

 Chapter 1751

    There are several girls with the loudest shouting and swearing. When they just shouted at Yunjian, their mouths were also open the most.


    This small piece of cake flew directly into the mouths of those girls who called the loudest swearing. Without control, some girls swallowed the cake without chewing.


    This dozen cakes successfully blocked the mouth of the group of girls who stood in front of Yunjian and scolded.


    Just now, Yunjian said that sentence, let the girl who was blocked by Yunjian panic!


    Let Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan and a blue Biqing, whose mouth was blocked by cakes, have a cool feeling behind them.


    Throw a dozen cakes together! And when losing, we must pay attention to the different frequency and speed of the opening mouth of these ten girls! To throw all the cakes into the mouths of these ten girls!


    Cloud paper just that hand, let everyone on the scene be stunned to tremble!


    And just now the cloud paper is just a squint in the eyes. The hand that throws out the cake seems to throw out some common things!


    This smoothly blocked the girls'' mouths!


    How accurate is this way of throwing things to achieve this!


    What''s more, the last sentence of Yunjian was a complete shock to all the people present.


    What is "you should be glad that I lost cake, not blade"?


    Think about it carefully. It''s true! If it was a blade, not a cake, that Yunjian had just lost.


    The girls who had no time to spit out the pastry and swallowed it directly just now are not...


    afraid. They are so frightened that the whole person is trembling. All the girls present, including LAN Biqing, are trembling with fear at this moment.


    "My God... This... The speed just now... Is too terrible..." there were bystanders around who saw the scene just now, and they all scared the whole person.


    Mo Xiling''s face, known as the "strongest youth", darkened instantly.


    No one knows better than Mo Xiling how terrible the hand of cloud paper just now is!


    Don''t say if he can do it! Even if he throws three cakes to three girls at the same time, he can''t do it!


    Let alone a dozen cakes!


    Zhu Bufan was really scared.


    Lin Qiuyi, who had been aiming at Yunjian before, was also scared to step back. She swore that she would never dare to provoke Yunjian again.


    Cold Yi Chen three people are a little calm, but also can not cover up the shock of the bottom of my heart.


    "You, you, you, you... Are you going to be mystifying again! Don''t think your hand just now seems to be very powerful! I will tell you that my brother Xiling can do it... No, it''s better than you! "


    LAN Biqing accidentally swallowed the cake. She finally got over her head and glared her eyes at Yunjian. At the same time, she said this.


    Blue Biqing later said this, cloud paper no longer reason, she just cold hook arc a smile, is a mocking smile.


    Smile, she reached out to pick up the cake on the long table, put it into her mouth and chew it gently.


    The masquerade party is not very good. Well, the cake is not bad.


    Half way through the masquerade, LAN Hongtian, the owner of the blue family, stood on the stage again. He held the microphone in his hand and scanned the whole stage again. Then Jie ran said with a smile:


    "Hey, hey, the girl who claimed to be a wizard, would you not come out? Guess who I brought you. "


    After speaking, a girl in black plain clothes was taken to the stage.


    The girl was covered in blood and looked like she had been beaten many times.


    At this time, LAN Hongtian''s words rang out again: "Tut, tut, this young girl heard that she was a member of the witch family. I found her a while ago and then locked her up. That young girl who claims to be an adult of the witch God, don''t you want to show up?"

 Chapter 1752

    LAN Hongtian''s words spread all over the scene.


    Obviously, since LAN Hongtian came out with a microphone in his hand and made a voice to all the people on the scene to let the girl who claimed to be a wizard come up for a gathering, he has been sure that he can force Yunjian out!


    Of course, the premise is that the girl who claims to be a wizard adult is indeed the wizard of Yulong land!


    If it''s not the God of the Dragon Kingdom, even if he LAN Hongtian brings out the assassin''s mace, this girl from the witch family will not help.


    Naturally, if it''s not the real wizard adult of the witch family, even the girl who claims to be the wizard adult appears, which is of no use to LAN Hongtian.


    Yes, LAN Hongtian wants to use this witch girl to threaten Yunjian.


    The premise of all this is that Yunjian is really the wizard Lord of the witch family.


    When I saw that this was covered with blood and the black plain clothes on my body had been beaten to pieces and were covered with blood, everyone was shocked.


    This witch girl is very beautiful and has a lot of water.


    In the legend, the people of the witch family are basically women, and they are all very beautiful.


    The legendary witch family is the place where the beauty is born.


    The girl on the stage showed a pair of white thighs on her lower body. Although they covered important parts, their beauty let everyone in the audience take a deep breath.


    Yunjian''s eyes looked at the girl on the stage. When she saw the girl''s appearance, she gently picked her eyes.


    There are so many maidens in the sorcerer family. Naturally, it is impossible for them to know each other. But as long as they are sorcerer people, they can''t be wrong.


    This girl is really a witch!


    Cloud paper just lazy eyes, in this moment sharp and sharp.


    Kill, now!


    "What are you angry about that girl being arrested? It''s not just about you! You also want to think of yourself as the wizard Lord of the witch clan! " Seeing the blue color of Yunjian''s face suddenly changed, he said again.


    Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, as well as all the people in the audience, all looked at Yunjian, but the next second, Yunjian didn''t even see LAN Biqing, so she went to the stage.


    "She really thinks of herself as a witch Lord! When can she be brave! " LAN Biqing hasn''t responded yet.


    "Is she the girl who claims to be a wizard?" See the cloud paper over there go to the stage, easily jump on the stage, Zhu Bufan suddenly wake up, big exhale.


    This time, the attention of LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling, Lin Qiuyi, Shen Bi and Leng Yichen, as well as all the people present, has attracted the past.


    But I saw Yunjian jumping onto the stage in front of all the people on the scene, and under the eyes of all the people on the scene, he opened his mouth to LAN Hongtian, the leader of the blue family:


    "for thousands of years, you are the first one who dares to catch me under my eyes!"


    Yunjian''s words, immediately the whole scene!


    She she she... She is really the girl who claims to be a wizard adult!


    "You are the God of the Dragon kingdom!" When LAN Hongtian looked at cloud paper, he was shocked by its aura.


    This gas field! This situation!


    No mistake! She must be the God of the Dragon kingdom!


    There is a land of Yulong in the world! It''s true that there''s a wizard Lord!


    LAN Hongtian Jie laughs a few times, then suppresses the witch girl, puts the knife on her neck, and orders Yun Jian to say:


    "listen, you must listen to my order later, otherwise, I will kill her!"


    If it''s a threat, let Yunjian draw a nice red arc.


    In front of the crowd, Yun Jian walked fearlessly to LAN Hongtian and the suppressed witch girl. She coldly said something that made everyone in the audience crazy and full of excitement:


    "since you know that I am the witch God of the witch, you know the principle of my life."


    "What principle?" Listen to this, LAN Hongtian takes a breath and asks.


    But I saw the cloud paper standing on the stage in front of all the people, turning the right hand, a knife that let all the families stand straight, now!


    God destroying blade! That knife, that knife is God destroying blade!


    This God killing blade only appeared in the books recorded by the ancestors. It is said that even the people in the Dragon Kingdom regard it as a mythical artifact!


    Before these aristocratic families were frightened and reacted, they saw Yunjian holding the butterfly knife whose blade was the God destroying blade, and slowly walked towards LAN Hongtian with the knife. Her smile was so strange that everyone in the audience was horrified:


    "listen to me, the witch''s daughter of the witch family. The principle of the wizard is


    "Those who threaten me will die!"

 Chapter 1753

    At this moment''s cloud paper, compared with the original cloud paper, seems to have changed a person.


    The cloud paper originally appeared in the eyes of LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling or Zhu Bufan, wearing the mask of masquerade dance, gives people a very mysterious feeling, but just looking at the figure or the shadow gives people a feeling of extreme beauty.


    At that time, Yunjian seemed to be really just a little girl coming to the party, pure and moving.


    Can throw away that pure energy, at this moment the cloud paper gives the feeling of all present, as if it is the king of the jungle.


    Although she was wearing a mask, the words just now matched with her transient figure.


    At this time, Yunjian seems to be the God who controls killing!


    Such she, at the beginning of the blue for her and that group of girls to see a Leng Leng, but also let Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan heart with a violent jump.


    Good... Domineering! How arrogant! How arrogant!


    The arrogant appearance of Yunjian just now, let alone Mo Xiling, the most outstanding genius of the youth generation, dare not to do so.


    I''m afraid that Mo Xiling didn''t have the courage to look directly at the blue family leader LAN Hongtian!


    Therefore, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, who wanted to flirt with Yunjian at first, didn''t look very good.


    "Lord wizard! Lord wizard! Lord wizard! ... "at this time, the Shen family and others standing not far away joined hands with Leng family and other aristocratic families against the influence of the blue family and shouted to Yun Jian on the stage.


    When Yun Jian, standing on the stage, heard the shouts, he naturally knew that they must have been organized by Shen Wei.


    At this time, I will not fight against the blue family, a group of collusive aristocratic families, but when! What''s more, they also have the support of the Lord wizard! Shen Wei is not stupid, and naturally understands this.


    Yun Jian didn''t respond. At the moment, her eyes were red and she went to LAN Hongtian to suppress the witch girl.


    When the people of Yulong continent arrive at the earth, they will have no spiritual power. But if they use it forcibly, they can still use it, but they have to pay for it.


    But Yun Jian can see that the girl who was beaten was injured all over. She has no spiritual power!


    Shen Wei said that the people of the blue family want to rush back to the Yulong continent one day and try to rule it.


    So a few hundred years ago, the people of the blue family began to study a kind of potion that can make people in the Dragon Kingdom lose their spiritual power.


    Now, the liquid medicine experiment is successful!


    I don''t need to know that the witch maiden was given this potion, so even in Yulong land, she can''t exert her spiritual power.


    LAN Hongtian catches the witch girl, which makes Yunjian very angry.


    What annoys Yunjian even more is that lanhongtian not only catches the girls of the witch family, but also tortures the girls of the witch family!


    Holding the God destroying blade, Yunjian kept walking to lanhongtian.


    Seeing the God destroying blade on Yunjian''s hand, LAN Hongtian, who was on the neck of the witch girl, was afraid. He lost his knife, stepped on the witch girl with no pity, and took a bottle of potion out of her body.


    "Since you don''t listen to me, I''m not polite! You should have heard about this potion! As long as you sprinkle it on the people in the Dragon Kingdom, you will lose your spiritual power immediately!


    "Even if you are a wizard Lord! You must listen to me! "


    LAN Hongtian takes out his own Assassin''s mace. He looks at Yunjian and drinks.


    All the people under the stage, including the Shen family who were shouting just now, were very popular.


    That potion! But it will make the wizard man lose his power!


    Is it not Lord Wushen? Is it threatened like this!


    When she thought about it like this, she saw Yunjian sneer. Instead of stopping her pace, she continued to take two steps in the direction where LAN Hongtian was.


    "You... It seems that you are stubborn, so I am not polite!" After LAN Hongtian said that, he opened the medicine cover and sprinkled it directly on Yun Jian.


    "I''m sorry, get out of the way!" Shen Wei''s face changed dramatically.


    Everyone in the bottom was stunned.


    When the potion was sprinkled on Yunjian, she saw a flash of Yunjian''s figure over there. Her speed suddenly rose as fast as thunder. In a breathing room, she came to lanhongtian from five meters away.


    The God destroying blade, in front of the crowd, stabbed blue Hongtian in the heart with the speed that blue Hongtian couldn''t respond at all.


    Next second, Yunjian draws a knife, and she kicks LAN Hongtian out of the stage before she can react.


    At the moment when everyone was scared to the old straight, the sound of cloud paper was cold, and the second before blue Hongtian closed his eyes and stopped breathing:


    "I forgot to tell you that my constitution is not only invalid for this kind of potion, but also I have another code on the earth, which is the ancient killing mercenary regiment - chashen!"

 Chapter 1754

    In the eyes of these aristocratic families, in addition to the Wushen adults in the Yulong continent, the internationally famous and frightening chashen is also the characters heard by these aristocratic families and the people present.


    The last sentence of "ancient mercenary killing regiment - chashen" said by Yunjian makes all people who don''t understand that chashen is someone clear to the extreme.


    Who can be the God of the ancient mercenary group?


    In addition to the first chashen in the list of international agents, what other person named chashen belongs to the ancient killing mercenary regiment?


    Many of the students present may not know who the chashen of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment is, but the children of these aristocratic families have been educated by their families since childhood.


    It''s very clear to the chashen of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    This is a terror they dare not provoke!


    So when Yunjian''s words are over, everyone, especially LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, including the group who just sneered at Yunjian and attacked it like a machine gun. Finally, Yunjian sealed her mouth with cakes.


    Everyone''s expression, unified pupil tight, face tight, mouth open boss.


    At the moment when blue Hongtian closed his eyes, he heard the voice of Yunjian, and he regretted it.


    LAN family has been planning for hundreds of years, and how much manpower and energy have been spent to research the potion, which is actually invalid for the Lord wizard!


    And she, unexpectedly, is still the first God of the national secret service list!


    So even if Yunjian just lost the power of spirit, with the influence of the blue family, let alone can we grasp Yunjian, it is estimated that the whole blue family will be destroyed directly!


    Now, the blue house is over!


    It''s over!


    He... Is done!


    All the efforts of the blue family over the years will disappear after he offends Yunjian by mistake!


    During this breath, the audience flashed countless emotions. Three seconds later, LAN Hongtian was kicked off the stage, and the blood in his heart was spraying to draw an arc. LAN Hongtian was severely hit to the ground and died.


    The people who were stabbed by the extermination blade, let alone human beings, even the gods in the mainland of the gods, can only come to an end!


    LAN Hongtian, desperate, can''t escape.


    The families who were in collusion with LAN Hongtian all shrunk down after seeing LAN Hongtian was stabbed to death and kicked off the stage by Yunjian. Even the heads of Mo family and Zhu family, who were living together with LAN family, did not dare to stand up for a while.


    LAN Hongtian, the leader of the blue family, has done countless things that hurt the nature and cause harm. In order to develop that bottle of potion, he once caught thousands of innocent people and killed them for experiments.


    Those who can''t catch the Yulong continent can only catch ordinary people on the earth.


    A bottle of potion is very corrosive to ordinary people. As long as a failed work is sprinkled on an ordinary person, he will be corroded alive and die.


    So the people who do experiments in the blue family are killed alive.


    LAN Hongtian, the leader of the blue family, has committed a great crime!


    Shen Wei has long been unhappy with LAN Hongtian''s injury to innocent people. But LAN Hongtian''s group is powerful. He can''t take LAN Hongtian''s group completely.


    At the moment, seeing that such a villain was killed by Yunjian, or in the form of spirited spirits, Shen Wei immediately took the lead in shouting to Yunjian: "master Wushen! Lord wizard! ... "


    when LAN Biqing reacts, his father is killed by Yunjian. At the moment when he shouts to rush to the past, those aristocratic families who have been living with the blue family have taken their own people out.


    Seeing this, Mo''s family and Zhu''s family were frightened to retreat.


    But this has not yet been evacuated here, and a large group of people from the distance brought by Lansu, mindfulness and qingglair surrounded it.


    See Lan Su three people around here, Mo''s family and Zhu''s family are afraid of Yun Jian, but they don''t know Lan Su three people, so Mo''s family leader said a word to Lan Su, trying to let Lan Su be scared by his voice to evacuate, don''t block his way:


    "who is coming!?"


    As soon as the master Mo''s words fell, Lan Su''s words, no less than the master Mo''s, all sounded:


    "I''m the first Dharma protector in front of the Lord wizard, the daughter of the witch clan, Lan Su!"

 Chapter 1755

    "Blue element? It''s the first Dharma protector under the God of witches recorded by our ancestors. Is it Lansu, the daughter of the witch clan who is second only to the God of witches in the land of Yulong


    Lan Su''s words just fell, standing beside the Mo''s master and Zhu''s master, he exclaimed.


    Wushen adults are also recorded in the genealogy of the ancestors of these aristocratic families.


    When it comes to Wushen adults, as the first Dharma protector in front of Wushen adults, Lansu is also emphasized.


    It''s true that Wushen adults are the highest existence in Yulong continent. As the first protector of Wushen adults, Lansu''s status is also the first-class existence in Yulong continent.


    "What! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, our ancestors moved out of Yulong continent. So far, we have never seen people from Yulong continent. How come there are a large number of them this time.


    "And... And they are all the characters in the legend of Yulong land!"


    Just now, I was still drinking to Lansu, trying to use my own loud voice and throat to hold down the Mo family leader of Lansu. At this time, my pupils were tight, and I suddenly became timid, and I didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    However, after seeing that Lansu was surrounded by people, he went to Yunjian with mindfulness and blue glaze.


    Then, under the eyes of all the people, Lan Su and minding Chao Yun Jian made a ritual when they met the Lord wizard in the Dragon Kingdom:


    "Lord wizard!"


    Cloud paper eyebrows a pick, because from the beginning to the end are wearing masks, so outsiders can only see her slim and even figure, but not her appearance.


    The reason why Yunjian exposed her identity openly today is that she is wearing a mask now.


    There are so many people on the scene, two students of noble college, it is impossible to use three hours of forgetting liquid.


    This cost is too high. If it is really used by everyone, the green glaze is expected to chase her all over the street.


    "Clean up the scene. All the families who have harmed people led by the blue family have dealt with it. I control the Dragon land. I don''t need these families who have harmed people to exist in the world!"


    The sound of cloud paper, like the sound of nature, resounded and spread to every corner of the scene.


    Listen to this, all the family members who live with the blue family stand paralyzed.


    It''s over!


    Not only the blue family is finished, but all the families are finished!


    "Yes!"


    Blue element, consideration and blue glaze lead the order, and make a first line to the cloud paper.


    To deal with the affairs of these aristocratic families, Yunjian was handed over to the three Lansu.


    At the moment, Yunjian turns her head slightly. She looks at the witch girl, moves her red lips and opens her mouth:


    "which elder of the witch are you? Name? "


    Generally speaking, the maidens of the sorcerer family come from the descendants of the elders of the sorcerer family.


    "I''m the granddaughter of elder Wuqing. My name is Wulin." The wounded witch girl said after saluting Yunjian.


    "Well, you can go back to Yulong land." Yun Jian said to Wu Lin.


    "Thank you, Lord wizard! I was brought to the earth by accident. I didn''t expect to be caught by them. They not only beat me, but also forced me to say the way to Yulong land. I didn''t say anything! "


    Wu Lin looked up at cloud paper and said proudly.


    She is proud because she didn''t betray the witch family because she was afraid! Not to betray the Lord wizard!


    ......


    after seeing Wu Lin off, the dance was almost over.


    Yunjian didn''t take off his mask in the middle of the journey. No one knows Yunjian except Lin Qiuyi and lengyichen.


    At this moment, Yunjian stands in a corridor and looks at Shen Wei.


    The man who killed Shen Shaocheng, Shen Wei''s son, was the blue family leader.


    Shen Wei pleads with Yunjian to protect his daughter Shen Bi for fear that the blue family will turn to her daughter.


    Now that the blue family is gone, Yunjian doesn''t need to promise to protect Shen Bi''s daughter for another month.


    At the moment, Shen Wei and Yunjian look at each other. He first thanks, and then opens his mouth:


    "it will take two years to help you recover your memory. In these two years, you need to take the potion I made for you every six months. In two days, I will send it to you. There are four bottles in total. After drinking four bottles, your memory can be recovered!"

 Chapter 1756

    It''s impossible to recover all the memories of being a wizard in one day or one night.


    Shen Wei is just an ordinary person. He can make this kind of potion, which is already very powerful.


    Yunjian is not afraid of Shen Wei''s deceiving her. Shen Wei knows the identity of Yunjian early in the morning. The deceiving person can be seen in the eyes of the other party.


    "Then I''ll send someone to deliver the liquid medicine to you in two days. It will take about a month or two, because I have to mix the liquid medicine..." Shen Wei said.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    As long as the original memory can be restored, time is not a problem.


    ...


    after everything has been settled, Yunjian returns to Longmen city.


    Originally, I expected to stay in Nancheng for one month, but I only stayed in Nancheng for three or four days.


    After the middle of October, the weather began to turn cold, and people wearing thin short sleeve shorts in summer gradually put on their coats and trousers.


    In the evening, the weather was completely cold and overcast. Especially tonight, the temperature of the weather fell to the same level as that of winter.


    "Oh, it''s so cold. I said little strawberry. Don''t go back. Why don''t you go back to school, or stay with us!" Green glaze sat by the stove and rubbed his hands. He said to luomei.


    The air conditioner is installed in the green glaze house, but it has broken in the last two days. The weather is not cold or hot, the temperature is just moderate, and the green glaze is too lazy to repair.


    Unexpectedly, today''s temperature will suddenly drop to a single digit. The day after the middle of October, however, is getting colder and colder.


    In the southernmost Zhejiang Province, the temperature difference between summer and winter is already large. Today, the temperature drops sharply. The green glaze even stretches its hand, let alone repairs the air conditioner by hand.


    "Sister Jian, right? I said let the little strawberry stay with us for a few days! Go back to school so early! Can I take you to school to play electric games, sports cars and mahjong


    See Luo berry is silent, blue glaze side head is lazy to sit on the sofa, two hands go to the back of the sofa cushion to build, close your eyes to the cloud paper exit way.


    "Well." Cloud paper quietly responded to a blue glaze sentence, but did not open his eyes.


    After Leng Mei was taken away by Emperor Lin, the green glaze family was quiet for a while, but it wasn''t long before blue element came back, and the green glaze family was noisy again.


    But since the last time I came back from the south city of Jiang Province, Lan Su was taken away by Adam.


    In this way, the blue glaze family is left with the blue glaze and the lonely single hug together.


    Of course, the last sentence is imagination, because luomei hasn''t left yet, but luomei is going home today, so the next day, it''s really blue glaze and mindfulness alone together.


    "I... I''d better go home..." Luo Mei was silent for a while, and said again.


    She hasn''t seen Mohsen here for several days. Maybe he doesn''t want to see her?


    She''s such a stupid person...


    she was almost defiled by her cousin last time, and she happened to be seen by him...


    "Oh, little strawberry, why do you want to go back to school and be abused! Don''t go! Stay here and my sister will cover you! " The green glaze shrank into a cold circle, but she still kept luomei.


    At this time, the gate of the green glaze house opened.


    Today is Saturday, so Yunjian looks up and sees his brother Yunyi coming in from the door.


    After entering the door, Yunyi saw that the green glaze was frozen in a circle and was too lazy to go back to his bedroom to hold a wad of quilt to cover it. He had been in love with the green glaze for so long, and Yunyi also knew the habits of the green glaze.


    Sometimes the green glaze is really frozen into a ball, and I don''t want to walk back to my bedroom to hold the quilt and cover it.


    So Yun Yi hurriedly went to the green glaze bedroom and took out her quilt to cover the body of the green glaze. He couldn''t help saying two words: "stupid, don''t go back to the bedroom to get a quilt!"


    "I''m lazy. I knew you would come to help me." Green glaze Chaoyun Yi Dudu mouth, coquettish like said two.

 Chapter 1757

    Qingmei and her brother Yunyi are living in the same state as their old husband and wife, and they even talk like each other.


    She is used to the way of these two people. She just hugged her knee and rolled her eyes.


    Show it, you can show it!


    The Luo berry sitting next to me looks like this. I can''t help thinking about it.


    If you and Morison can love each other like qingglaze and Yunyi one day...


    No, no, no! What are you thinking! He is one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Mohsen. He is not the same as himself at all.


    I don''t deserve him at all!


    This idea, she must erase!


    And raspberry is going to leave today. It''s totally out of moson''s world.


    She had never loved before. She liked a boy for the first time.


    Luo Mei thought that as long as she left Mohsen''s world completely and could not see him again, she would not think about him any more...


    consideration and Luo Mei''s vision of blue glaze and Yun Yi''en''s love were all different, but Yun Jian was used to this mode. She slightly ticked the arc, reached out and picked up the TV remote control in front of her and turned on the TV.


    Just after the TV was turned on, because the volume was very large, the super large sound sounded as soon as the TV was turned on:


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! We must save grandpa... "The sound of the super large animation huluwa came out.


    Listen to this, cloud paper dry cough.


    Obviously, this is the blue glaze video, and the TV pops out as soon as it''s on.


    Yunjian changes channel and watches TV with his hands on his chest.


    Luomei is waiting for his car to pick him up.


    The cloud paper didn''t make a sound to keep it. Before the blue glaze, I felt puzzled. I didn''t know that at the moment when luomei was going to leave, Yunjian edited a message for someone, saying that luomei would never come back.


    If the green glaze knew that Yunjian had done so long ago, it was estimated that he would jump up and give Yunjian two thumbs, exclaiming, "you are still the most powerful.".


    In about fifteen minutes.


    "BAM bam!" The sound of car honking was heard downstairs from the suite of qingglaze family.


    There are few cars in this era, so you can know from the sound that it must be someone sent by the luomei family to pick her up.


    "It''s time for me to go, Yunjian. Come to our house next time! Blue glaze, mindfulness and Yunjian, you all need to come together! "


    Luomei was absent-minded, so she could not feel the cold at night. She stood up and bowed to Yunjian and the others, then walked out the door.


    "Ah, wait! If you want to leave, let''s see you off! " The green glaze was still cold and didn''t want to move. Now he stood up to go out.


    "No, it''s a little cold outside. Let''s see you next time!" Luo Mei said and waved, then ran out.


    When luomei was almost downstairs, Yunjian suddenly took the lead to walk to the corridor of the suite, looked down at luomei downstairs. Before going to the corridor, Yunjian also said a evil word to the green glaze people:


    "I came out to watch the play."


    Said, she also conveniently took an apple on the tea table, while gnawing to enjoy what happened downstairs.


    Green glaze and care, cloud Yi are puzzled, but three people still follow.


    But see downstairs Luo berry just open the door when people want to walk in, a long hand then grabbed Luo berry.


    Luo Mei was shocked. When she turned around and saw the sudden appearance of Mohsen, she almost fell to the ground.


    At last, Morrison took her by the waist and carried her into his arms.


    After raspberry reacted, he got out of his arms.


    "You''re leaving?" All of a sudden, Morrison spoke in a quiet voice.


    "Well." Raspberry looked down, afraid to look at him.


    She was afraid that if she saw him, she would be reluctant to leave.


    What makes luomei puzzled is that he didn''t tell him that he was leaving at all. How did he know?


    "Then I''ll go first. You''re welcome to come to my house with Yunjian next time!" Luo Mei waved goodbye to Yunjian and said to Morison. She tried to make her appearance look like ordinary humanity.


    After talking, Luo mei just turned around and tried to get into the car. Suddenly, Mohsen grabbed her and dragged Luo Mei to the green glaze house. He found a very bad reason not to let her go:


    "it''s cold these days, and the road will freeze. It''s like this in the last two months, so don''t go, it''s not safe on the road."

 Chapter 1758

    Luomei was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Is it... Cold these days?


    According to the weather forecast, only tonight is the weather especially cold today, and it will be the sun for a long time.


    The weather forecast also said that the temperature difference in recent days is quite large, it''s very cold today, and the temperature will go up from tomorrow. When you go out in the daytime, you need to pay attention to heatstroke prevention...


    stand in the corridor upstairs and watch the scene downstairs. Yunjian is biting the apple, enjoying it. Green glaze and Yun Yi make complaints about the corners of the mouth next to


    . They almost did not say anything: "you are such a person... Cough!"


    But I saw that Morrison downstairs took luomei''s hand and walked up the stairs for two steps. Then he turned around and came to the car that picked up luomei. I didn''t know what he said to the car driver.


    Several people in Yunjian saw that the driver of the car started the engine and left after listening to what Morrison said.


    After a while, Mohsen led luomei into the green glaze house.


    At this time, Yunjian several people have withdrawn to the blue glaze home. Yunjian sits on the sofa and sees luomei pulled back by Mohsen. She hooks the red arc and gently raises her lips to luomei: "welcome back."


    Luo Mei doesn''t know what''s going on. She is shocked and responds to Yunjian''s words: "HMM..."


    LUO Mei turns to look at Mohsen, and her face is full of satisfaction.


    Although I don''t know the situation, did Morrison just... Keep her?


    He really kept her!


    Luo Mei is still thinking. Yun Jian has looked down at her watch, got up and walked out. Before she left, she turned her head to the crowd and left a message: "go ahead, my friend is discharged, I''ll pick her up."


    Words fall, she walked away from the blue glaze home.


    What happened to the green glaze family later is unknown to eryunjian. Now she is going to Longmen people''s hospital.


    Because I came back ahead of time, the last time I delayed to pick up my mentor''s letter, I could go back earlier.


    But in the past two days, Lansu was taken away by Adam. He said that he would take Lansu to play for two days, so it was not urgent.


    The envelope won''t run.


    Today is the day when Chen Xinyi left the hospital after her last accident.


    Although Chen Xinyi''s brain is already closed, she can''t do such violent exercises as running in her life, which is the sequela.


    Today is the day when Chen Xinyi leaves the hospital. The time for leaving the hospital is set at night.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening.


    When Yunjian arrived at Longmen people''s Hospital, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were already standing at the door.


    See cloud paper, Zhang Shaofeng also shouted cloud paper: "master!"


    "Is Xinyi discharged?" Cloud paper nodded the first sentence.


    "It''s in the car over there. My uncle is going through the discharge formalities for Xinyi. Xinyi says we''ll wait for you here." Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen smile and lead Yunjian to the car Chen Xinyi is in.


    "Paper!" At the time of seeing Yunjian, Chen Xinyi almost came down from the car and threw herself on Yunjian. However, Zhang Shaofeng held her down and didn''t let Chen Xinyi rush over.


    "Don''t move. You''re just out of the hospital." Zhang Shaofeng stood beside Chen Xinyi and said to her.


    "All right." Chen Xinyi spits out her tongue at Zhang Shaofeng and says to Yun Jian, "Jian Jian, my father will send me to my grandfather''s house for a few days tomorrow. Would you like to play with me for two days?"


    Yunjian hasn''t been to school recently, so Chen Xinyi invited her.


    However, Chen Xinyi looks at herself with expectant eyes. Cloud paper slightly hooks an arc and nods: "OK."


    "Ha ha, I can go back to school with you! I''ve dropped a lot of homework these days. I''m so depressed! Chen Xinyi, you can compensate me later! "


    Zhang Shaofeng saw that Chen Xinyi had recovered very well in recent days. After saying a word to Yun Jian, he turned to look at Chen Xinyi and played the oral skill that he often quarreled with Chen Xinyi before.


    "I see! Fool! " Chen Xinyi also spits out her tongue at Zhang Shaofeng and makes a face.


    Ling Yichen laughs.

 Chapter 1759

    "Jian Jian, I''m going to tidy up tomorrow. I can''t leave for my grandfather''s house until 5 p.m. tomorrow. My driver will take us there. Then you can come to my house and find me!"


    After a little joke with Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi turns around and spits out her tongue at Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    After a while, Chen Xinyi''s father came. Chen Xinyi was saved by Yunjian. Chen Xinyi''s father thanked Yunjian and invited Yunjian to play at home. By the way, Yunjian refused to have dinner.


    After seeing off Chen Xinyi, Yunjian will go home first.


    Qin Yirou must be at home now. Ge Junjian will go home these days, so Qin Yirou arranged dinner very early.


    Just back home, when passing a turning point, Yunjian''s ears were sensitive. She heard several long tongued women''s whispers on the other side.


    It''s not surprising that these long tongued women often gather at the intersection to mutter, but it''s Qin Yirou who attracts Yunjian''s attention.


    Yun Jian''s eyebrows are slightly raised. She pastes herself on the corner of the wall without revealing her body. She listens to the whispers of these long tongued women secretly.


    "Ai Ai Ai, do you know Ge Junjian in our community? Not long ago, he married a daughter-in-law called Qin Yirou! "


    "Of course I do! At the beginning, they got married, but they made a sensation in Longmen city. No, the whole Zhejiang Province! I heard that the red carpet all the way from the bride''s mother''s house to the bridegroom''s house! "


    "You said Qin Yirou. I talked to her for two times. She''s very nice!"


    Above, just a group of long tongued women murmur, next is the play.


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyes slightly squint.


    Then all of a sudden, the long tongued women gathered together, careful as if they were afraid of being heard.


    Word, spread it.


    Cloud paper ear force is good, nature can also hear clearly.


    "Ge Junjian is honest. He and his wife Qin Yirou love each other very much, but the women outside are not serious!


    "You know, a woman came to ge Junjian two days ago. She said that she was his college classmate. Now she divorced her husband and just wanted to talk to ge Junjian about the past!


    "As a woman, how can I not know that kind of woman''s mind? It''s not just that GE Junjian is rich and developed, so he wants to seduce others!


    "He also pretends to be very nice to Qin Yirou, and he comes to eat every day! You say that there is a good woman who goes to other people''s home to eat every day! Qin Yirou of that family is kind and doesn''t know the woman''s mind! People want to seduce her husband!


    "Ge Junjian is going to be someone else. I think he can be nice to that woman in front of her! Fortunately, Ge Junjian was a soldier. He was upright and didn''t get hooked by the woman!


    "But man''s mind, no one can tell! Maybe one day Ge Junjian was also taken away by the fox spirit? To be honest, it''s me. I''ll sweep out that kind of woman as soon as I sweep! She would dare to walk in front of my man, I burst her chrysanthemum! "


    These words all come from the same gossip.


    At the end of the day, even the gossiper couldn''t help being rude.


    The eyes of cloud paper in the dark flash sharply.


    She hasn''t been back for days, so she doesn''t know what happened at home.


    Sometimes, gossip is not always gossip.


    After learning about it, Yunjian went home.


    The door has just been opened. Qin Yirou is not in front of her. She is a strange woman.


    This woman has big breasts and buttocks, big breasts and big buttocks, but she looks very good. Although she is in her forties, she looks much uglier than Qin Yirou, but she is younger than Qin Yirou.


    As soon as the woman saw Yunjian, she turned to Qin Yirou, who was standing behind her, and said to herself in the voice of the hostess, "Oh, this is Junjian''s brother and sister-in-law, your daughter-in-law, right? It''s so watery! "

 Chapter 1760

    Ge Junjian''s family is rich now. Everyone in the neighborhood knows about it.


    Ge Junjian and his daughter-in-law Qin Yirou got married at the beginning. It''s very dignified!


    Red carpet from the bride''s home to the bridegroom''s home!


    More than 20 super sports cars to greet you!


    Some of them are flagship limited edition sports cars!


    It''s enough to envy a group of neighbors around us!


    You should know that the neighbors near Ge Junjian''s residential quarter are not poor.


    Ge Junjian''s family is a villa. This is a villa forest. The neighbors all live in the villa. Naturally, they can''t be poor.


    But compared with Ge Junjian''s and Qin Yirou''s pride in marriage, the neighborhood around them is no match at all.


    The name of the woman standing in front of Yunjian is Xu Nina. The second half of her name is very similar to the name of a foreigner. This is a unique name given by Xu Nina''s parents to show that she is an intellectual and has gone to university.


    Xu Nina is a classmate of Ge Junjian''s University. Because she is from the same city, she usually has contacts, but not much.


    In college, Ge Junjian kept a low profile. Xu Nina thought Ge Junjian''s family was very poor.


    At the beginning of college, because Ge Junjian and Xu Nina are both outstanding in appearance, it is inevitable that there will be some noisy people to match or coax them together.


    Xu Nina thinks that GE Junjian''s family is poor, so she doesn''t associate with Ge Junjian. Every time she accidentally bumps into Ge Junjian and is teased by people around her, Xu Nina is full of discontent.


    Even a little angry.


    Later, the two never met again. Ge Junjian just heard that Xu Nina married a rich man later. Her husband was a big boss of a city, worth millions!


    Millions of people in this era are really rich.


    Recently, however, Xu Nina was forced to divorce by her rich husband. She didn''t even catch a fart. She became a monk and was driven out with her son.


    But in front of outsiders, Xu Nina still pretends to be rich and rejects her face.


    Once in a while, Xu Nina heard that GE Junjian''s family had become very rich!


    And Ge Junjian''s men are very brave. Xu Nina''s heart is moved.


    Especially when I heard that when GE Junjian and Qin Yirou got married, there were more than 20 super sports cars, including the red carpet shop from Qin Yirou''s house to ge Junjian''s house.


    Xu Nina thinks these are all the money that GE Junjian has made. Ge Junjian has become so rich! So she came to stay.


    When she saw Yunjian, Xu Nina had just regained her mind from her younger self-confidence than Qin Yirou, and was hit again in an instant.


    However, Nina dare not be polite to Yunjian, so she has to pull her cheek to speak to Yunjian.


    As soon as Yunjian got to the door, she saw Xu Nina''s fake face.


    Xu Nina has a thick makeup on her face, and she has nothing like what the princess of the night shop is like. The perfume on her body can smell two meters away.


    Seeing this, Yunjian frowned.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignores herself, Xu Nina''s face flashes a little uneasy, but she still speaks to Yunjian in a very intimate tone:


    "little sister, you are so beautiful. Tell my sister, what''s your name? How old is it this year? "


    As she said, Xu Nina waved to a 13-14-year-old boy. When the little boy ran over, Xu Nina blocked the cloud paper in the door. There was a kind of hostess here.


    Taking the little boy, Xu Nina also introduced her to Chao Yunjian: "this is my son Xu Liao. Liao Liao will call her sister soon!"


    Say, still let oneself son call cloud paper elder sister.


    It''s just a person like Xu Nina who comes here uninvited and regards others'' home as her own.


    Yun Jian doesn''t see Xu Nina either. She stretches her legs and kicks Xu Nina away. She goes straight into the room.


    This Xu Nina was kicked, almost did not stand firm, pulling the little boy to the side of a fall.


    After Xu Nina got on her feet, she just wanted to file a complaint with Ge Junjian.


    But listen to the voice of Yunjian. It''s said to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou:


    "Dad, mom, when did the threshold of our house become so low that even the dog''s excrement can enter the house? It doesn''t stink. "

 Chapter 1761

    The reason why Xu Nina dares to come here is because she decides that GE Junjian and Qin Yirou dare not drive themselves.


    After all, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are honest and honest people. Usually someone comes to their own home and treats each other politely as long as they have a thin skin.


    Even if the other party is too much, as long as it does not exceed the bottom line, it will generally tolerate the other party.


    Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are quite honest people, so even Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou don''t like Xu Nina coming to their home, but they are too embarrassed to rush.


    So Xu Nina comes to the house to eat every day these days. Qin yirouleng is embarrassed to say something.


    What makes Xu Nina surprised is that she wanted to use the same way to make Yunjian feel embarrassed to drive her away, but she didn''t expect that Yunjian would say such a thing when she opened her mouth!


    Dog shit!


    How to describe her as dog shit!


    "Xiao Jian, it''s a guest. You can''t say that." Qin Yirou has long been unhappy with Xu Nina, but in front of outsiders, she still has to say that.


    When talking, Qin Yirou gave Yunjian a "wonderful" look.


    "My child is young and eloquent. Don''t take it to heart." Qin Yirou said something to Xu Nina.


    This makes Xu Nina, who originally wanted to say that Yunjian was not, have nothing to say.


    Qin Yirou has said that. If she wants to say something more, it''s not that she is haggling with children?


    Sunina''s face is very ugly.


    "Don''t you talk about my mother! You are a bad man! " At this time, Xu Liao, Xu Nina''s son, suddenly yelled at Yun Jian.


    This sentence can frighten people around.


    "Liao Liao! No nonsense! You should treat your sister as your own sister. Don''t talk like that in the future! " Xu Nina then covers Xu Liao''s mouth and solemnly opens to him.


    When others listen, they really think Xu Nina is well-trained.


    Can you think about it carefully, and let Xu Liao treat Yunjian as a married sister?


    The meaning of this sentence, if you understand it more deeply, may be understood as...


    her Xu Nina is going to occupy Qin Yirou''s position sooner or later, and let Xu Liao call sister Yunjian?


    Xu Liao listens to Xu Nina very much. When Xu Nina says that, Xu Liao shuts up immediately.


    "By the way, what did you learn in school today? What did you learn from the English taught by the tutor at the cram station? "


    Xu Nina is angry with Yunjian, but she is not good at showing it, so she wants to use her son''s talent to stimulate Yunjian.


    "Mom, the English progress taught by the tutor at the cram station is too slow. Even if the foreigner stands in front of me, I can speak two sentences of everyday language with him!"


    Xu Liao is still a junior high school student. He doesn''t look tall, but he doesn''t fall behind at all. He is very proud to open his mouth.


    "Wow, how powerful Liao is!" Xu Nina said and clapped her hands. Then she looked at Yunjian with a look of contempt, pretended to be very kind and said to Yunjian:


    "my family is not good at other things, but English is very good. I heard that you are now in high school, and English in high school is becoming more and more difficult! My family Liao Liao from primary school English, you don''t know can ask my family Liao Liao Oh! "


    Full of confidence, cloud paper sneers.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Nina''s mobile phone rang just after she said that.


    Raise your hand, when you see the text displayed by the communicator, cloud paper eyes pick.


    Xinqi company is now developing abroad, and there is no room for further development in domestic Xinqi company.


    Zhang Zhifan doesn''t know a foreign language, so as soon as he talks and cooperates with foreigners, Yunjian will answer the phone when she has time.


    Yunjian press hands-free, pick up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a fluent English voice: "Hello, Miss Yunjian, I''m Abbott, President of arida company."


    Under Xu Nina''s and Xu Liao''s eyes, Yun Jian followed suit and spoke to each other in fluent English, as if she were a native foreigner: "for work, find my assistant Qingmei, and she will help you with everything."

 Chapter 1762

    Cloud paper words fall, she hung up the phone.


    Although the conversation is only a few seconds, the fluent English conversation is definitely more than the ordinary English conversation.


    In this scene, Xu Nina and her son Xu Liao are shocked.


    Especially Xu Nina, who just showed off her son, had a stiff face.


    What did she just say? She said she wanted Yunjian to learn English from her son, but what about Yunjian? Can you talk to foreigners?


    Xu Nina''s face is very thick. After she paused, she quickly left her awkward situation and glanced at Qin Yirou: "Oh, sister-in-law, do you know foreigners?"


    Qin Yirou slightly frowned at the strange voice.


    "Xiao Jian knows some foreign friends, and usually goes back and forth." Qin Yirou smiled politely at Xu Nina, but in fact, she didn''t like Xu Nina.


    At this time, a figure of yingzi came down from the upstairs, and he had a look at it. Is it Ge Junjian?


    Cloud paper eyes a squint.


    Qin Yirou, his mother, married Ge Junjian because he was upright and would not have any contact with women who were not good at anything.


    It''s not a day or two for Xu Nina to visit her family. I''m afraid she has been listening to those gossipers for a while.


    If she visits her family twice at a time, Xu Nina may just come to reminisce about the past, and as the host, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou should not rush others because of their love and reason.


    But it''s not a day or two for Nina to visit. Even if Ge Junjian is stupid, he should see the spear.


    If he doesn''t do anything, Yunjian thinks, is Qin Yirou really the right choice when she marries Ge Junjian?


    "Is Xiaojian back? Let''s go to the hotel for a big dinner tonight. Dad is going to invite some college students to get together and change clothes! " Ge Junjian looks at Yunjian. He closes his suit and smiles at Yunjian.


    Today, Ge Junjian invited several college students to dinner, so Xu Nina stayed here so late and threatened to go with Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou.


    Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. I choose this time to invite college students for dinner. It''s because some of Ge Junjian''s college students have to work in the daytime and work late at night.


    Seeing Ge Junjian''s clothes, clothes and shoes, and changing into a military uniform, he was majestic and upright. Yunjian saw that Xu Nina''s eyes were all bright.


    Cloud paper heavy eyes, go upstairs.


    If Ge Junjian doesn''t deal with this matter, she will take Qin Yirou away.


    Three minutes later, Yunjian changed into a clean white long sleeved clothes and a pair of blue tight jeans. Loose clothes and tight jeans fully displayed her complete curve.


    There is a feeling of fresh and refined in the dark.


    As soon as Yunjian was about to go downstairs, he heard Ge Junjian talking to Xu Nina. Now Qin Yirou also stood by and listened.


    But Ge Junjian said very solemnly to Xu Nina:


    "Xu Nina, my Ge Junjian bank is sitting up straight and never does things that betray people. I didn''t say it clearly two days ago, but I wanted to give you some face. Today, I also picked it out in front of my wife.


    "When I was in college, my classmates all wanted to match us, but I never had any idea about you. I didn''t have any idea before, I don''t have any idea now, and I don''t have any possibility in the future! I hope you have self-respect!


    "All my life, Ge Junjian thinks that Qin Yirou is my wife! With life and death! "

 Chapter 1763

    Before Yunjian went downstairs, he heard Ge Junjian say these words to Xu Nina in a very solemn tone.


    Ge Junjian is a soldier. Of course, he won''t use the rough words like "get out of my house for me" to talk to Xu Nina, but Ge Junjian won''t say anything to Xu Nina because he''s embarrassed. Xu Nina is allowed to hang around in front of him.


    He can''t do that.


    Qin Yirou has a thin skin. She is born weak. She is a safe person. Ge Junjian naturally understands that.


    But the daughter-in-law marries the door, is uses dotes and protects, otherwise wants him this man to have any use!


    Since Xu Nina is so shameless, Ge Junjian is the villain.


    The cloud paper standing on the stairs suddenly curved.


    Sure enough, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had made the right decision.


    But when Qin Yirou, who was standing downstairs, listened to ge Junjian''s words, she couldn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Xu Nina, who was standing opposite to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, looked stiff. She didn''t expect to break her own person, but Ge Junjian!


    After two stiff faces, Xu Nina looks at GE Junjian and continues to pretend to be pitiful:


    "brother Junjian, what are you talking about? How many years have we known each other? This time, I divorced my ex husband and came back thinking of being helpless, so I thought that you were good at school!


    "Now you are a decent soldier again. I really have no place to go with my sister and children. My mother''s family is now urging me to leave. I have no job.


    "I know I''m more cheeky, but if it''s not Junjian''s brother and sister-in-law, I''ll take my family Liao Liao and starve to death on the street because I don''t have money to eat..."


    Xu Nina is angry with Qin Yirou after listening to ge Junjian''s words.


    What''s good about this woman! Not young!


    But after hearing Ge Junjian''s words, Xu Nina thought more about relying on Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian not only has money, but also doesn''t spend money! Tut, if my ex husband had half the heart of Ge Junjian, he would not let himself become a monk! The one who killed thousands of knives!


    Xu Nina wipes a tear, which means that if Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou refuse to let her eat, they want her and her son Xu Liao to die.


    Ge Junjian''s eyebrows are twisted. This woman is really difficult to get around!


    Just when GE Junjian was going to make a sound again, the voice of Yunjian was quickly uploaded from the building:


    "then you can starve to death and show it to me on the street. If you can die, I will donate money to help you bury your body."


    The voice suddenly sounded, in sharp contrast to the soft and weak voice of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian who seemed to bully her with tears.


    Sometimes, other people don''t want to face you. Why do you want to leave your face to them?


    She can be shameless to you, then you should let her know, what is the highest level of shameless!


    Yun Jian came down the stairs with a cold face, and she said the words that made Xu Nina''s face more ugly.


    When Xu Nina visited Ge Junjian''s house on the first day, she saw Qin Yirou. After chatting with Qin Yirou for two sentences, she knew that Qin Yirou was a soft and weak person.


    Such a person, even if they steal her man in front of her! She can only wipe tears in the dark, right?


    So when she heard that Qin Yirou had another son and daughter, Xu Nina''s first thought was that Qin Yirou ''! So her daughter and son must be as soft and weak as Qin Yirou.


    However, at this moment, Xu Nina thought wrong. Yunjian and Qin Yirou are not the same!


    But that''s not the only thing that makes snina think wrong.


    "How can my little sister say that... I want to say that, and I want to cut myself off directly..." Xu Nina wants to pretend to be pitiful again, and she looks for a place where she can die.


    Xu Nina thinks that Yunjian will rush to tell herself that she is wrong because she is afraid of committing suicide, or Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian will stop her.


    But Xu Nina is wrong. When she was about to find a place to pretend to commit suicide, she saw Yunjian over there walk to Xu Nina in three or two steps.


    As soon as Yunjian''s hand turned over, butterfly knife appeared. She swung two butterfly knives and directly put butterfly knife on Xu Nina''s neck. When Xu Nina was so scared that she wanted to step back, Yunjian''s words came coldly:


    "it''s not easy to die. I''ll send you to hell."

 Chapter 1764

    Xu Nina never dreamed that Yunjian had a knife with her!


    Besides, Yunjian is dressed neatly, just like ordinary people. How does she hide that butterfly knife!


    And according to the speed of Yunjian''s hand, she should not be an ordinary person!


    Since Xu Nina and Ge Junjian are college students, it is certain that Xu Nina used to study in the military academy.


    Xu Nina majored in military medicine.


    But later, when she met her ex husband, she went with her and didn''t finish her study.


    But after all, she has studied in the military academy. Xu Nina knows how horrible it is to put butterfly knife on her neck just now!


    This can''t even compare with the male students studying in the serious military academy!


    So Xu Nina''s legs softened with fear. She couldn''t control it at all. She knelt down to Yunjian directly.


    Xu Liao, Xu Nina''s son, saw that his mother was being stabbed with a knife by Yunjian. Instead of rushing up, he grabbed Xu Nina''s hand and ran for more than ten meters. He was so scared that he hid in the corner of the wall that he didn''t dare to come forward to save others.


    See this, cloud paper is a sneer.


    Ge Junjian doesn''t make a sound on purpose. When Xu Nina''s face starts to turn white with fright and her forehead is sweating, Ge Junjian just laughs and pretends to scold Yunjian with the tone of his elder: "OK, stop making trouble! Dad will invite some college students to dinner later! "


    It''s obviously unrealistic to kill Xu Nina. After all, this is a society ruled by law.


    Ge Junjian can see that Yunjian is just bluffing Xu Nina.


    After all, if a woman like Xu Nina doesn''t bluff, she may dare to come to his house next time.


    Yun Jian listens to ge Junjian''s words. She takes the butterfly knife and kicks Xu Nina in the abdomen. She directly kicks Xu Nina to the ground.


    "For my father''s sake, I won''t pay for the coffin."


    Yunjian turns around as if nothing happened, and the long flowing hair flicks over Xu Nina, which makes Xu Nina unable to return to God for a long time from the fright just now.


    "My daughter is a boy in the military school. You have studied in the military school. You know that our soldiers have a lot of strength. Ha ha, don''t be surprised!"


    Ge Junjian takes Qin Yirou''s hand and stands ten meters away from Xu Nina like this. He doesn''t mean to walk to help Xu Nina at all.


    And he took Qin Yirou''s hand. Qin Yirou didn''t walk to help Xu Nina. Xu Nina was embarrassed to say anything.


    This one go can make Xu Nina angry all want myocardial infarction.


    But Xu Nina can''t say anything, even her son Xu Liao just hid far away!


    ...


    twenty minutes later, walking from GE Junjian''s home, a group of people came to the new family hotel.


    The new family hotel has been open in Longmen for three or four years. It has a good response and is very popular.


    That''s because the new family hotel can know the taste of its dishes after hearing the name. It''s popular and tastes like the local dishes cooked by ordinary people in Longmen city.


    Big bosses also like to have parties here.


    Because the price is not particularly expensive, the ordinary people will treat, and the luxury ones will also put the party place here.


    The decoration of the new family hotel is very good. As soon as Yunjian and Ge Junjian came here, they saw a group of men and women about the same size as GE Junjian standing nearby.


    These men and women, who are almost the same age as Ge Junjian, must be Ge Junjian''s college classmates.


    These middle-aged men and women, who are about the same size as GE Junjian, are accompanied by young men and girls who are about the same size as Yun Jian.


    It is obvious that these people are the children of Ge Junjian''s classmates.


    Many parents bring their children to a big party like this.


    Especially in 1999, the living standard of the people was not high at that time. Usually, when there was a party, when there was a treat, the whole family came out.


    After all, at this time of the year, I can''t eat meat several times.


    How can I eat meat if I want to? Can''t live at home? That''s starving!


    Today, because it''s Ge Junjian''s treat, this large group of people are standing outside and waiting. Seeing Ge Junjian coming, a large group of people surrounded the past.


    "Here comes our officer Ge Da! ha-ha! Junjian, I haven''t seen you for several years. How are you doing recently? "


    A big belly man touched his beer belly and said politely to ge Junjian.


    Holding Qin Yirou''s hand, Ge Junjian laughs back and says, "very good! Come on, everybody go upstairs! It''s late today. Everyone is hungry! "

 Chapter 1765

    When we all sat around two tables, the dishes came up.


    Ge Junjian ordered two dishes, because his college classmates also called the whole family, one table is definitely not available.


    Of course, as soon as there is a party in this era, it''s all about taking his family to eat. Ge Junjian had expected that, so the dinner table was naturally prepared early.


    There are only a few seats left.


    After waiting for someone to sit down, Ge Junjian looked around for a week and saw that someone hadn''t been there, so he asked aloud: "what about Lao Zhang? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Yun Jian is sitting next to Qin Yirou. She can feel the eyes of many women and girls staring at her.


    "Lao Zhang is going to pick up his son and finish class! Come here in a minute Hey! " The beer belly man who just said hello to ge Junjian spoke to him.


    When people reach middle age, especially those big boss like men, no one can escape the fate of beer belly.


    It''s just because it''s so comfortable.


    "Good!" Ge Junjian nodded.


    In general, such a dinner is one table for men and one table for women. Today is no exception.


    Yunjian is sitting with Qin Yirou.


    Xu Nina is sitting opposite Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    "You are officer GE''s daughter-in-law?" At this moment, when she was embarrassed, a woman looked at Qin Yirou and asked.


    Qin Yirou nodded politely and replied.


    "Are you and officer Ge two married? Officer Ge was in our school, but someone chased him! You''ve earned money by marrying him twice! " The woman looked at Qin Yirou and said two words with a smile.


    After saying that, the woman turned to look at Yunjian and put the topic on Yunjian:


    "is this your daughter and your ex husband''s daughter? It''s beautiful, but it looks a little weak. Officer Ge is a soldier. Your mother and daughter are also weak. Ha ha! Officer Ge is protecting it! "


    The woman spoke in a strange way. She didn''t know whether she was praising Yunjian and Qin Yirou or making a mockery.


    But everyone around recognized a little.


    Ge Junjian is powerful, but Yunjian and Qin Yirou are thin and weak!


    When she heard the woman''s words, Xu Nina was trembling. Somehow she was trembling when she heard them.


    This woman''s name is Wang Defang. Wang Defang is not ge Junjian''s college classmate. She is the wife of Ge Junjian''s college classmate. Today, she came to have dinner with her daughter.


    Wang Defang said that, she put a big pig''s hoof in her daughter''s bowl on the table, and then told her daughter who weighed 160 to say:


    "Wen Wen eats meat! Eat strong, your father is a soldier, you have to give your father good face! "


    At least not like cloud paper, a look is the weak man!


    Ge Junjian''s college students are all military students, while the women are military doctors.


    Wang Defang''s husband is Ge Junjian''s university classmate, Yu Qingyu is naturally a soldier.


    It''s just that Wang Defang''s husband is not as strong as GE Junjian''s, and his military position is not as big as GE Junjian''s, so Wang Defang is always envious.


    "Mom, last time I beat a boy in fighting school!" Zhu Wen looks at her mother Wang Defang very gracefully. She bites the pig''s hoof and tears it up.


    "Wow, Wen Wen of our family is fierce. She will inherit your father''s ability in the future!" Wang Defang reached out and patted her daughter Zhu Wen''s 160 Jin body, which gave her a nice glimpse of Yunjian and Qin Yirou.


    "Sorry, we''re late!" At this time, a man in front of the door came in. He was still standing next to him. He was obviously the son of the man.


    "It''s not too late. Take your son to the table. We''ve all eaten for a while!" Ge Junjian waved at the man with a smile and said loudly.


    The man''s son glanced around lazily, but under the eyes of all the people, as if he suddenly saw a big man, he walked towards the cloud paper and shouted and rushed over:


    "Shizu! Shizu, you are here! "


    This man''s son, no one else, is Zhang Shaofeng''s apprentice, Zhang Jian, that silly, nicknamed "little fat" big fat.


    After this exclamation, people around, including Wang Defang and her daughter Zhu Wen, who just said that Yunjian was weak, were totally stupid.

 Chapter 1766

    Zhang Shaofeng will hang around in front of Yunjian recently, but Yunjian hasn''t seen Zhang Shaofeng''s apprentice for a long time.


    Zhang Jian is Zhang Shaofeng''s Apprentice. At the same time, when he was in Yunjian junior high school, he was a little fat man in his class. He had a dispute with Zhang Shaofeng at the beginning. Later, after being defeated by Zhang Shaofeng, he turned to Zhang Shaofeng as his teacher.


    Zhang Jian has been studying in other provinces. He has not been able to come back recently, so he has not met Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian for a long time.


    Today, he came here without hesitation. He intended to meet Yunjian and zhangshaofeng, but he didn''t expect to be pulled to such a dinner by his father.


    But Zhang Jian didn''t expect to see Shizu here!


    So Zhang Jiangang''s discontented heart suddenly filled up. He ran to Yunjian in front of the crowd.


    "Here... What''s the matter here?" Even Zhang Jian''s father is stupid.


    Let alone Wang Defang, who just said that Yunjian was weak.


    Wang Defang was stunned.


    "Dad, this is what I told you last time, my Shizu! My master''s master! The king''s killing God! My Shizu is very good! " Zhang Jian excitedly turns to introduce Yunjian to his father in front of the crowd.


    This introduction, can frighten a circle of people around silly.


    Ge Junjian''s college students are all graduates of the military academy. The men are generally soldiers, while the women are military doctors.


    Most people here have heard of the title of the king''s killing God.


    "What! She''s the king''s killer! Army building, army building! Your daughter is the king''s killer! This also... This also sounds too fierce! "


    A man stood up directly from his seat and looked at Yunjian. He went to take ge Junjian by the shoulder and exclaimed.


    The shouts of Ge Junjian''s college students immediately sounded around.


    Seeing this, Wang Defang and Zhu Wen, who just said that Yunjian is not, and Xu Nina, who is shameless, blinked. They were not very surprised, but they were also shocked.


    Wang Defang and Zhu Wen don''t even know what the Wang''s team is.


    This storm, however, will soon pass, a meal, everyone''s thoughts.


    Among them, Wang Defang and Zhu Wen have very bad faces, and Xu Nina is also so.


    The new family is located in Nanlin Road, which is a relatively remote part of Longmen city. Although there are shops around, there are no people walking around the broad road, which is in sharp contrast to the bustling downtown.


    After settling the account, he just walked out of the gate of the new family hotel, and Ge Junjian suddenly received a phone call.


    "Lao Ge, the day before yesterday you said you would treat at the new family hotel. Are you still at Nanlin road?"


    There was an anxious voice over the phone.


    "I''m here." Reply from GE Junjian.


    "Come on! An international felon is driving a gray Bugatti Veyron to escape from Longmen City, Nanlin road! He killed a rich businessman in Longmen city! Be sure to stop him! The army will arrive at the intersection in ten minutes. You only have to stop him for ten minutes! " There was an anxious noise from the other end.


    Yun Jian squints. When everyone around hears the sound, she suddenly trembles with fear. She sees a familiar figure not far away.


    It''s blue glaze.


    Green glaze came to Yunjian in front of Wang Defang, Zhu Wen and other people, then reached out and handed a piece of information to Yunjian:


    "sister Jian, there will be an international recidivist passing by later. Two weeks ago, he stole a treasure of our organization, worth five billion yuan."


    Cloud paper listen to this, squinting eyes Shu expand.


    All the people around listened to what the blue glaze said to the cloud paper, and they all listened to the fog in the clouds.


    At the moment when they were in doubt, Yun Jian asked for a 92FS Beretta pistol in front of them, leaving his long hair floating to the blue glazed sports car not far away.


    She turned to look at the green glaze in front of the crowd, opened the door and stepped into the sports car with one foot, just like a cold-blooded killer. She said to the green glaze with a cold face:


    "I remember there are two sniper guns in your car, take one out for me, drive, catch up with the gray bugattivelon later, dare to steal my things, he is dead!"

 Chapter 1767

    Green glaze didn''t say what treasure the international criminal stole from the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but she emphasized five billion yuan.


    It''s not easy to say this treasure in front of people, because it will cause unrest.


    This treasure is a necklace named ternal. The material of the necklace is very special. It''s made of pure natural crystal. After processing, it''s made into a necklace. It''s priceless on the market.


    It''s no exaggeration to wear this necklace on people, which can make people take care of themselves, avoid some diseases and even prolong their lives.


    It''s especially suitable for middle-aged people to wear on their bodies, and it''s something that Yun Jian has decided to give to Qin Yirou.


    The international recidivist has not been able to steal this necklace named eternal from the ancient mercenary killing group.


    Before this ternal necklace, cloud paper was sent to the factory for the most precise processing. The necklace itself has a high value. If the ternal necklace is seen, it will attract many people to snatch it.


    Even after giving it to Qin Yirou, it will bring her life danger.


    So Yunjian sent the necklace to be processed. After this processing, from the surface, the necklace is no different from the ordinary one.


    But I didn''t expect that it was stolen before it was processed and taken out of the factory.


    Green glaze just said that the man stole the treasure of the organization, and emphasized the value of five billion yuan. He was indirectly telling Yun Jian that the necklace given to Qin Yirou had been stolen.


    There is no shortage of other treasures in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and Yunjian can not be used. But Yunjian has long wanted to give it to Qin Yirou, so it''s impossible to watch it stolen by the international recidivist.


    "Yes!" Green glaze a listen, obedient nod walked over, she round cloud paper to sit on own this sports car, start body.


    Just as Yunjian was about to turn around and sit in the copilot''s seat, Ge Junjian came over in time: "take my car, I''ll drive! My car is high. I can take action after catching up with that car! "


    It''s easy for a sports car to catch up with a car, but if you want to use a sniper gun to snipe the tires of the previous car and snipe from a jeep, the hit rate is much higher.


    Ge Junjian lets Yunjian leave the green glaze sports car without hesitation. After taking out a sniper gun from the green glaze car, he follows Ge Junjian to the jeep.


    Wang Defang and her daughter Zhu Wen, including Xu Nina, who lingered at GE Junjian''s house for a long time, all followed suit.


    "Junjian, such a dangerous thing, we must go. How can we let you and your daughter get involved in it?"


    These college students of Ge Junjian are all soldiers. Naturally, they are very upright. Several people rushed to ge Junjian''s jeep.


    "Then who! Officer GE''s daughter, why are you going to join us! I don''t think adults have enough trouble, do you?


    "It''s not a child playing the family! You''re trying to drag the adults down, aren''t you? "


    It''s dangerous to see my husband go with him. He''s an international recidivist!


    Just now, Wang Defang, who said that Yunjian''s writing was weak, started to shout at Yunjian again.


    Originally, Wang Defang didn''t care about Yunjian, but her husband also went with her!


    In case of any accident due to cloud paper, Wang Defang can''t imagine.


    "Ge JunGuan''s daughter-in-law! Your daughter is going with them. Isn''t that just adding to their mess! She hasn''t graduated from military school yet! So eager to show off? Why not go to school and show yourself? I have to hurry to join the party! I think I''m good! "


    Wang Defang sees that Yunjian actually follows the jeep. She is in a hurry and turns around and yells at Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou doesn''t talk to Wang Defang at the moment. She just smiles.


    Don''t say, Qin Yirou knows the identity of Yunjian, but she thinks that if her daughter doesn''t go with her, it''s dangerous!


    The moment before Ge Junjian drove the car out, Yunjian left a message to the blue glaze:


    "you stay here and protect my mother."

 Chapter 1768

    After Yunjian left the blue glaze to protect Qin Yirou, the jeep sped out at lightning speed.


    Ge Junjian''s jeep has three rows of seats. There are two seats in the front seat and the co driver''s seat. There are two seats in the second row, left and right, and three seats in the last row.


    A total of seven people can sit.


    Yunjian is now sitting in the second seat by the window. Ge Junjian is driving in the driver''s seat.


    In addition to Yunjian, Ge Junjian''s college students followed five people on the train.


    When the jeep sped out, Wang Defang could still be heard swearing at her in the wind. Yunjian narrowed her eyes. She left the green glaze in place, but she was not afraid of Wang Defang''s violence towards her mother.


    "I calculated that the grey Bugatti Veyron should be almost here! Junjian, turn your car to the big intersection, and you can find the trace of its past when you pay attention to the big intersection! "


    Sitting next to ge Junjian, the middle-aged man is named Yu Chaoneng. Yu Chaoneng is the best one in this group, who has strong strength.


    Yu Chaoneng looked down at the watch in his hand, and he spoke very solemnly.


    Nanlin road has several turnouts, from which the international recidivist escaped, the people present could not guess.


    If we miss that international recidivist, Ge Junjian''s mission is also a failure.


    But Nanlin road has a big intersection. If you want to pass through the intersections of these streets, you must pass through that big intersection.


    Yuchaoneng is really powerful. He can work out the time. He can figure out when the international recidivist will come. Let''s go to the big intersection and pay attention to the surroundings. Once the car passes, we can catch up.


    After Yu Chaoneng finished speaking, several people around began to search around.


    "Super power, you really have this skill. It''s up to you whether you can find the gray bugattivelon of this international recidivist!"


    "Fortunately, you are here! Super power, you are super power! If today''s international recidivist wants to escape from our eyes, then we should not have our old face? "


    While searching for any vehicles around, I talked with Ge Junjian''s college students.


    When you are on a mission, you are most afraid that you can''t find the target.


    If you can''t find your goal, what other task can you do? Better go home and stay! Anyway, you don''t even have the chance to meet the target!


    It''s like you suddenly want to go to the toilet and think of a big size. You can''t even find the manger. How can you take up the manger?


    At this time, it is a very important thing to have a person with quick mind and brain response to take you to the exact location to find the target.


    Just as everyone was looking for a target and praising yuchaoneng to the top, a beautiful female voice sounded, which was more pleasant than the singer in the singing. It made everyone in the audience totally surprised:


    "drive to the third crossing, and he must pass the third crossing!"


    Even yuchaoneng, who has a very accurate budget, is afraid to make a final decision. The international recidivist will be abducted from which fork of Nanlin Road, so Ge Junjian is asked to drive to the main road and wait.


    No one here is contemptuous of Yunjian.


    But why is Yunjian so sure that the international recidivist will escape from the third crossing?


    "Why does he have to go through the third crossing? If we park the wrong car, we will miss him directly! Park your car at a big intersection. Even if you find his car is far away from us later, we can catch up! "


    There is a middle-aged man looking around, to cloud paper mouth solemn asked.


    This is the mission! It''s not a joke!


    "He will take the third road!" Cloud paper lips, repeated a sentence.


    Because she was the same agent, had been besieged in the same form, but also because she had been besieged in the same form, completely lost her pursuers!

 Chapter 1769

    For Yun Jian''s insistence, the man was silent for two seconds and didn''t speak to her again.


    Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team. She is not such a simple girl as she looks.


    But at this moment, time is money. If Yunjian is wrong, she will misplace an international recidivist and escape here!


    She can''t bear the consequences!


    "What to do? Don''t listen to her? " In the last row of seats, an honest and honest man paused for two seconds and asked aloud.


    "No way! How can tasks be fun! Better catch up when you see that grey Bugatti Veyron than take a chance! What''s more, the third crossing is a long distance from us. In case of any mistake, who is responsible?


    "I know you are the killer of the king''s team, and I didn''t mean to despise you, but now at this stage, no mistakes are allowed!"


    The man who asked the reason of Yunjian just now couldn''t hear the explanation of Yunjian, so he was very calm and insisted on his idea.


    "Yes, even if that car will really pass at the third crossing, but for the sake of safety, let''s wait at the big crossing, in case he doesn''t pass there?"


    "Yes, we all agree with Yongji."


    ...


    all the other middle-aged men except honest and honest men agreed with this man.


    The middle-aged man who refutes Yunjian is Cai Yongwen.


    Cloud paper eyes a squint, she did not make a sound, but to ge Junjian opening: "Dad, we change seats, I will drive."


    Since they don''t believe it, wait to see the result.


    Even if she set out from here to the third crossing to chase the Bugatti velon, she would have no problem.


    "Will you drive? Do you have a driver''s license? " The man named Cai Yongwen said this again.


    It is obvious that the man named Cai Yongsheng is very old-fashioned.


    Just after Cai Yongxian''s words fell, the honest and honest man in the third row suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed:


    "grey Bugatti velon, that''s the one. It''s not wrong!"


    But in the distance, a gray Bugatti Veyron came, and the track along the way was to the second crossing.


    "To the second crossing! Let''s go Cai Yongwen is excited.


    The second crossing is not very far from here, but it''s not very close. We can keep up with each other.


    But I saw that the gray Bugatti Veyron turned a big corner at the intersection, just when people thought that it was going to the second intersection, it suddenly reduced the arc, and walked into the third intersection.


    "It... It really... Really went to the third crossing!"


    So, is Yunjian right?


    Cai Yongwen''s face was stiff, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    It''s a long way to catch up from here! And it''s good to lose the car!


    Cai Yongwen and others regretted what they had just stopped and said.


    At this time, Yunjian and Ge Junjian have changed their positions quickly. She sits in the driving position, starts the engine, releases the clutch, and steps on the accelerator with one foot. The car rushes out and chases him there.


    A few people in the car lean forward. They grasp the handrail as fast as they can and stare at Yunjian.


    It''s a long way from here to the third crossing. By then, the grey Bugatti Veyron had already turned around the street of the third crossing and turned to other intersections!


    Although it''s not downtown here, a car is passing on the road. It disappears in a few seconds. You don''t know where it''s going!


    However, Yunjian took people around several intersections at the fastest speed. Every time they passed the intersection, they moved by at the speed of lightning drift, and each time they moved forward with a strong force, which was a millimeter gap that they could easily bump into someone''s house.


    All the people here are pale with fear!


    "That car has disappeared, you can really find it..." can you really find it?


    Just as Cai Yongwen''s words fell, Yunjian had brought them to a remote and even road.


    But ten meters away, the gray Bugatti Veyron is flying.


    "It''s all out of your way. How can you find it!" And it''s not the first time it''s been so accurate! Cai Yongwen asked, staring at yunjianfa with big eyes and horror.


    But she saw Yunjian''s mouth slightly hooked, which was driving from the rear-view mirror to the front of the audience. Suddenly, she gave a big bang on the accelerator, and dropped a sentence that made the audience gasp: "what about the international recidivism? It''s just a low-level killer. It''s impossible to escape my eyes!"

 Chapter 1770

    Yun Jian''s words, with a certain degree of arrogance, but let the audience take a breath after listening.


    If Yunjian said that in the morning, people here will surely feel that she is bragging.


    But as for the accuracy of Yunjian''s guess just now, including the fact that she drove the jeep to catch up with the lost gray Bugatti Veyron at the speed of lightning and thunder, it seems that everyone on the scene completely believed Yunjian.


    Since she said such a thing, she must have the courage!


    As expected, the king''s killing God is really not an ordinary person!


    In the past, people have imagined this, but they can''t imagine that Yunjian has such skills!


    This skill makes everyone crazy!


    At the moment when everyone was surprised, Yunjian had already made a gesture with Ge Junjian. She changed her position with Ge Junjian while driving the jeep.


    "Hold the steering wheel firmly and step on the accelerator. It has been found that we have followed it. Not far away is the border of Longmen city. If you go out of Longmen City, the army will not be able to catch up with you, and your task will be lost."


    During the mission, Yunjian never called Ge Junjian''s father.


    "Good!" Ge Junjian is very cooperative.


    "And you?" Seeing that Yunjian arranged Ge Junjian to drive, Cai Yongwen and Yu Chaoneng asked Yunjian in unison.


    But when she saw the cloud paper in front of several people, she smiled and said:


    "did you see the red Porsche sports car in front of the gray Bugatti Veyron?" Cloud paper makes a sound.


    Cai Yongwen, Yu Chaoneng and others looked out from side to front.


    But in front of the grey Bugatti Veyron, a red Porsche sports car and the grey Bugatti Veyron are driving on the main road.


    The gray Bugatti velon is in the back.


    "These two cars?" As soon as Cai Yongwen made a sound, he was interrupted by Yunjian.


    "The intelligence error, the international recidivism you want to catch and the things I want to retrieve are all in the red Porsche sports car in front of the grey bugattivelon.


    "The grey Bugatti Veyron in the back, if I''m not wrong, was a cover from the beginning. The people sitting in it were at most the subordinates of the international recidivists sitting in the red Porsche sports car."


    Yunjian is not in a hurry to make a move. The time is not right. She sits back in the seat where she first sat and makes a noise to the surrounding area.


    "What does this... Mean?" Around a large group of men are stupefied looking at cloud paper.


    What does that mean?


    Just when everyone thought that the person sitting in the grey Bugatti Veyron was the international recidivist, Yunjian suddenly said that the international recidivist was not in the Bugatti Veyron, but in the red Porsche sports car?


    When people were puzzled, Yunjian red arc went on and said:


    "snipe the gray Bugatti Veyron with a sniper gun. This method is no longer effective. If we force sniping, the gray Bugatti Veyron will hit us, and the red Porsche sports car will escape under our eyes, so we must not shoot."


    After the words of Yunjian were dropped, everyone here suddenly realized it, but after that, everyone was shocked for a moment.


    This international recidivist is worthy of being an international recidivist. If there is no Yunjian today, he will surely escape from Longmen city with his cunning!


    When people sigh, they don''t forget to take a deep breath.


    Yunjian, it''s not so powerful!


    "Then what shall we do! According to this speed, overtaking is impossible. Do we have to run after the red Porsche all the time! " Cai Yongwen frowned and said such a sentence without thinking.


    In times of crisis, people who have been shouting "what to do" are the most useless.


    "You catch up with that gray Bugatti Veyron as fast as you can." Yun Jian suddenly sinks his eyebrows and opens to ge Junjian.


    If you get Yunjian, Ge Junjian sends the gas to chase the gray Bugatti dragon.


    In a short time, the three cars in front and back way, front and back side by side!


    The front one is the red Porsche.


    The second is the grey Bugatti Veyron.


    The third is Ge Junjian''s jeep.


    Yunjian is in the third car, while international recidivism is in the first car.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly opened the side door on her side, and a strong wind came into the car.


    See cloud paper half stand up, Cai Yongwen, Yu Chaoneng and others all stare at her.


    In particular, Cai Yongwen, in front of the crowd, asked Yun Jian in horror:


    "you... You and you want to jump out of the car!"!? Jump from our car to that red Porsche? Don''t you want to die! There''s a car in the middle! Drive in this yard. If you fall, you will die! "

 Chapter 1771

    "If you can be like me, every task uses your life to win, then you will not be like today." Cloud paper half stood up at that time suddenly to Cai Yongwen mouth.


    At the beginning, the meaning of this sentence is very profound, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the meaning of Yunjian.


    Sometimes, if you bet your life, you won''t lose your life.


    On the contrary, those who are worried about this and that, afraid to dare not come forward when they encounter something, die first.


    Whether it''s Yunjian, who was a God in the past, or Yunjian after rebirth, she is looking for a way out for herself in a desperate situation.


    Because she always believed a little.


    She may not be as good as many people, but she can push herself to the end, and push back to another step. When the abyss is under way, she will cut off all the ideas that can be retreated, give full play to a person''s strength beyond his instinct, and become a human being!


    Yun Jian''s words gave Cai Yongwen and a group of big men around him a lot of momentum.


    Even if she is a teenage girl can do things, they are afraid again!


    At the moment when Cai Yongwen and Yu Chaoneng were shocked by what Yunjian said, Yunjian had grasped the handrail inside the car and people jumped out of the door.


    Even if ordinary people want to jump, they will prepare for half a day, just like they have to hesitate for half a day before jumping out.


    But Yunjian didn''t hesitate at all. Whether she succeeded or not, she jumped out of the door by grabbing the handrail.


    At this moment, the audience was shocked and hesitated as if they had stopped breathing. This scene must have been the most exciting and exciting scene in their life.


    but a cloud paper hand grabbing the handrail jumped out of the door, turned over a body at the speed of one second on the side when the car was so fast , throw yourself directly on the roof!


    People sitting in the car didn''t even hear the sound from the roof!


    But they know that Yunjian did not fail!


    That means that Yunjian must be on the roof!


    A normal person jumping from one place to another will definitely make a loud bang!


    But cloud paper jumped on top of the car, and the light one didn''t make a sound!


    This scene, let all present startle to turn white.


    This is too much!


    It''s not something that can be done in a person''s tolerance!


    But what surprised people even more was far from here.


    Within three seconds, a small figure appeared in front of the glass of the driver''s car.


    Yunjian leaps two steps in a row, and she flashes to the red Porsche.


    Only in such a moment, in the three workshops with the speed of more than 100 yards, she jumped directly to the first car with the astonishing speed of not being thrown out. The third car was counted before!


    "This girl, it''s terrible! I haven''t seen such a terrible person in my life! This frightening ability of thinking and her dexterity... Is she some international figure? "


    A man exclaimed.


    This voice just fell, but saw the first red Porsche suddenly turn to the side, even in front of the crowd, directly brake to stop.


    Seeing this, Ge Jun turned back when he was established.


    The grey Bugatti Veyron stopped here.


    When GE Junjian stopped and everyone got off, they saw that Yunjian had forced the red Porsche to stop, and then directly pulled out a figure from the driving position of the red Porsche sports car.


    The owner of this figure is a man in his forties, holding a box in his arms, which is the necklace of Yunjian.


    Cloud paper stood in front of the crowd and stepped on the fallen man''s head, sneering at the man and saying:


    "dare to steal my things, are you demonstrating with my ancient mercenary killing group?"

 Chapter 1772

    Yun Jian said this in Portuguese, not in Chinese.


    The people present usually have limited language contact, so naturally they can''t understand what language Yunjian said.


    But the man who can be suppressed by cloud paper can understand.


    A man is a killer. He must have been trained and studied the languages of many countries.


    Maybe men know a lot less about the national language than Yunjian, but the Portuguese used by Yunjian is sure to be used by men.


    Because Portuguese speakers are not rare in the world, and the proportion of people who are sent there is high, so they are naturally one of the necessary languages to learn.


    As expected, Yunjian''s words just fell, and the man''s face sank instantly.


    In the distance, Ge Junjian, Yu Chaoneng and Cai Yongwen could see the man''s face clearly. At the speed of lightning and thunder, the face turned pale.


    "If you dare to expose my identity in public, it''s not as simple as death."


    Just when Cai Yongwen and Yu Chaoneng were shocked by what Yunjian said, Yunjian''s voice rang again, and she continued to speak to the man with the same fluent Portuguese.


    The man was caught by the police. As an international felon, he will surely die.


    He must also have self-knowledge. As an international killer or agent, there is only one end to being caught or failing in a mission. That is death.


    Yunjian is not stupid. Since she dare to give up her identity to this international recidivist, she is sure that he won''t say it.


    What Yunjian said just now is to warn men that if you dare to talk nonsense, it''s not such a simple thing as death.


    She has a thousand ways to make people realize that the most painful thing in the world is not death, but life is not like death.


    The taste of being tortured to death is a sharp pain from the soul.


    On the way, chashen is famous for her ruthlessness. She is not only powerful, but also her ruthlessness. It''s a thrilling way to deal with people who are peers in the way!


    Brainwashing killer refers to the brainwashed killer. Such people have no emotions and ideas of their own. They only know how to follow the master''s instructions. Even if they are arrested, no one can try to get any words out of their mouth, because they only listen to the master.


    But the original way of dealing with people was that the brainwashing killer with the strongest willpower in the world could not survive, and finally gave the people behind the scenes.


    Naturally, the man also believes that Yunjian has the ability to catch him from the police, so that he can''t even die!


    So men would rather be caught and executed by the police than give the identity of Yunjian.


    I don''t know what Yunjian said in the language of any country. Everyone can see the man''s body shaking slightly.


    A big man, who was trampled on his head by Yunjian, was not ashamed, but trembled with fear.


    Whether it''s Ge Junjian, Cai Yongchen, or Yu Chaoneng, all the people on the scene are now stupefied.


    It''s not the first time that they have caught this kind of recidivism. Let alone that the man in front of them is an international recidivist. Even an ordinary recidivist will take the final rescue measures to fight for the chance to escape when he is about to be caught by the police.


    No one wants to give up the hope of survival!


    But what did they see!


    Why is the international recidivist and the man in front of him so active! I''d rather die than surrender!


    But now he was trampled on his head by Yunjian. He didn''t feel humiliated. Instead, he was shivering all over?


    He''s afraid of Yunjian?


    Why?


    Is it because those words that Yunjian just said don''t know what national language they are?


    Cai Yongwen couldn''t hide his words. He went to Yunjian not far away in front of the crowd and looked at her. He asked: "what did you say to Junjian''s daughter just now? How do you think he looks like this now? He seems to be afraid of you. "

 Chapter 1773

    At this time, Yunjian''s feet are still on the man''s head. She is looking down at the man and listening to Cai Yongwen''s words, she raises her head slightly and looks sideways at Cai Yongwen and the people standing around him.


    "Want to know what I told him?" Cloud paper squints at Cai Yongwen, showing a strange smile.


    "Well... Yes!" Cai Yongwen took a deep breath for no reason. He took a strong breath, then looked at Yunjian and nodded.


    Very curious, not general curiosity.


    Just now, Yunjian guessed which road the international recidivist would take, and then lost the international recidivist. Yunjian could also know every road the international recidivist would take, then catch up with people, jump from the car, and at the moment, she did not know what she said, which made the international recidivist so frightened.


    Originally, Ge Junjian received the task of delaying the international recidivist for ten minutes, and the army immediately brought someone to arrest him.


    Even Cai Yongwen and Yu Chaoneng are not sure whether they can hold back international recidivism for ten minutes.


    But Yunjian is good. She is as simple as killing an ant in her hands as someone else''s international recidivism or international 2S recidivism.


    Not only to stop people, but also the other side as Chinese cabbage like stepping on the foot!


    What''s more strange is that the other side dare not say a word!


    "I really want to know what I just said to him?"


    Yunjian steps on the man''s head, sliding twice like stepping on a football. Her slender thighs are wrapped in a black tights. She looks at Cai Yongwen again, and the cold arc rises. She repeats what she said.


    Listen to Yunjian repeat the words just now, Cai Yongwen and the people standing beside Cai Yongwen are slightly stunned.


    But Cai Yongwen still said: "yes..."


    however, Cai Yongwen''s words were still in decline, and the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded, and the voice was simply loud: "lie down!"


    Yun Jian''s words suddenly sounded. Ge Junjian and Cai Yongwen were shocked. Although they didn''t know what Yun Jian meant, they still lay down as fast as they could.


    But behind Ge Junjian''s men, the man who had just driven the gray bugattivelon international recidivist made a comeback. With a luge p345 automatic pistol in his hand, he shot a bullet at the forehead of Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian''s several people stand opposite Yunjian''s side, and the subordinates of the international recidivist stand in the dark. If Ge Junjian''s several people don''t lie down, they will be injured by accident.


    Yun Jian, after talking, Ge Junjian''s several people fell down quickly. She dodged the bullet that shot at her forehead and kicked the international recidivist to ge Junjian like a ball of leather:


    "suppress him!"


    After the words fall, Yunjian rushes to the subordinates of the international recidivist. It''s as fast as a cheetah! It''s too fast for human eyes to see!


    Yunjian just spoke to Cai Yongwen just now, just to let the international recidivist who shot her in the dark find the right time to fight against himself, and then fight back!


    Ge Junjian''s combat effectiveness is not covered either. After being kicked by Yunjian, the international recidivist''s whole body is soft and prone. Ge Junjian, one of the international recidivists, pours himself in and suppresses the death of the international recidivist, but doesn''t wait for the international recidivist to react and escape.


    At this time, Cai Yongwen and several other people responded to GE''s help in the past.


    But the eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of not far away, and Yunjian rushes to the man who assassinates himself.


    The man saw Yunjian rushing towards him, and some of them were scared and fired several shots at Yunjian. He saw that Yunjian suddenly fell on the ground, rolled smoothly on the ground for two times, and was close to the man as soon as he stood up.


    She is not even a veteran of the army! Decisiveness is like a god of death!


    Cai Yongwen and others in the distance trembled.


    But I saw that the cloud paper over there had snatched the pistol from the man''s hand with a move. Three or two times, he tied the man up with the man''s own coat.


    At the moment when the soldiers came here, they saw such a scene --


    a teenage girl stepped on the back of a man with one foot, and the man''s stomach was on the ground. The man was bound by his own clothes and struggled without success.


    The little girl arrived at the scene in the army. After illuminating the scene, she squinted at the other side.


    However, the eyes of Yunjian, who stepped on the back of the man, narrowed slightly, like a hell of death, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1774

    The people in the army just wanted Ge Junjian to help delay for a while, and delay the international recidivist to come to the army to arrest him.


    And because it''s the international felons that we want to arrest, this time we''re going to send out the most powerful troops.


    But when these people arrived at the scene, they saw Ge Junjian and his group squatting on the ground to suppress the international recidivist. Yunjian stepped on the back of the international recidivist''s hands, not afraid that the international recidivist''s hands could get away from her.


    The scene made the troops tremble.


    What a situation!


    They came here to do a good job. Even in the fight against international recidivists, it is possible to sacrifice carelessly!


    But now! Before we can fight, we have been subdued by GE Junjian and... The little girl!?


    Although surprised, the group of people who came to the army was relieved.


    Fight against the international recidivist. The international recidivist has guns in his hands! There must be no shortage of deaths and injuries. All of these troops have relatives. If one of them dies, it means that they will persecute a family.


    But for the sake of the people, they have to fight! If we don''t eliminate these people in this era, how can we have a peaceful era?


    But to the surprise of these troops, Ge Junjian''s group actually suppressed these international recidivists!


    Just a few of them... They have suppressed the international recidivism!


    This is a great achievement!


    A man led by the army came to ge Junjian. He obviously knew Ge Junjian. As soon as he said this, Yun Jian could hear that this man was the one who just called Ge Junjian.


    But listen to this man stupefied, then look at GE Junjian and say: "Lao Ge, how nice! You took someone to arrest him directly!"


    "Cough! It''s not us... It''s her! " At this time, Ge Junjian''s college classmate, the man named Yu Chaoneng, looked at Yunjian and said something.


    "What what what? It''s not you who wanted him, but this little girl... "The man, including all the soldiers standing behind him, was totally stupid.


    "You can take away people. Dad and mom have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go back."


    At the moment when the man and all the soldiers standing behind him were suddenly stupid, the voice of Yunjian to ge Junjian sounded.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to make a big deal of it.


    "Old Wang, my daughter doesn''t want to be in the limelight. You know, let''s go first!" After Ge Junjian handed over the international recidivist to the man, he said something to the man.


    This is called "old Wang" man Leng Leng Leng, Zhang Zhang mouth, finally nodded.


    Yun Jian takes the necklace he gave Qin Yirou from the man''s hand, and then turns around and follows Ge Junjian to get on the jeep.


    The necklace is in a box, so outsiders can''t see what it is.


    The jeep left in the eyes of the army.


    ...


    the front door of the new family hotel.


    Qin Yirou and Wang Defang, together with their women and children, have been waiting here for a long time.


    During this period, Wang Defang always said that Yunjian was not.


    Seeing that the men haven''t come back yet, Wang Defang is nervous that his men are almost crying out. Now, he continues to shout coldly to Qin Yirou:


    "what are you going to do with that little girl film! Make a mess, don''t you! If my man can''t come back because of that little girl movie! I have to kill you! "


    Wang Defang''s words are so eloquent that they are hard to hear.


    Just when Wang Defang kept talking, Ge Junjian''s Jeep drove back.


    Seeing that all the men had come back safely, all the people in the room also gave a big sigh of relief.


    Waiting for Yunjian several people to get off, Wang Defang, relieved, went to grab his man''s hand and began to talk about:


    "are you OK, dear? That little girl movie didn''t make a mess for you, did it? What a worry! And not as a child''s self-consciousness! It''s all for the adults! This kind of person is really disgusting... "


    Wang Defang is talking about his big horn, just to say to Yun Jian and Qin Yirou.


    Xu Nina also raised her head and listened to Wang Defang scold Yun Jian and Qin Yirou.


    However, at the moment when Wang Defang scolded Yunjian and Qin Yirou, Wang Defang''s man suddenly shouted back: "if it wasn''t for Junjian''s daughter, we couldn''t catch up with the international recidivist!"! Let alone catch him! This time, if we are rewarded, all the rewards should go to the army to build his daughter!


    "She is just a young elite!"

 Chapter 1775

    Wang Defang is not wise, but her husband is still a very wise man. As a soldier, his thought is naturally impossible to be like Wang Defang!


    Wang Defang opened his mouth and could not say anything at last.


    Her husband actually said all the things just now are the credit of Yunjian!


    You can''t finish the task without cloud paper!


    This speech made Wang Defang''s whole body shocked and stupefied, and Xu Nina, who was next to her, trembled.


    "Hey! You don''t know the international recidivism just now. What kind of international recidivism! Junjian''s daughter just stepped on the head of the international recidivist, which made the whole person tremble! "


    At this moment, when things went by, Ge Junjian, a college classmate, narrated them in a storytelling tone.


    "I said! Even if Junjian''s daughter just blew up the head of the international recidivist, that international recidivist dare not say a word! Junjian''s daughter is just amazing! Hahaha! "


    Ge Junjian, a college student, said more and more vigorously, but what he said made Wang Defang and Xu Nina look pale.


    Especially when it comes to exploding the head of the international recidivist, Xu Nina takes a deep look at Yunjian. She looks pale.


    Xu Nina has been shameless at GE Junjian''s house for a long time.


    Later, Ge Junjian told her about it. Xu Nina''s reaction told everyone that no matter what you said, I still have to come to your house to eat!


    But at this moment, Xu Nina looks at Yunjian. Her face is pale and weak. She is really scared.


    Who told her why Qin Yirou looked so bullied? She had such a horrible daughter!


    Xu Nina is holding her son Xu Liao''s head, but she is thinking about it.


    She will never go to ge Junjian''s again!


    It''s terrible! Compared with his own life, going to ge Junjian''s house is just killing!


    So Xu Nina slipped away without everyone knowing, and didn''t even say goodbye.


    Cloud paper see this, cold arc a hook, naturally know Xu Nina''s idea.


    ...


    go home and take a bath. Yunjian simply packed his own luggage.


    Tomorrow, I will go to the countryside with Chen Xinyi. It''s natural to bring some necessities when I live in the countryside for a while.


    At the moment of sleeping in bed, there was a sound of receiving a text message in the mobile phone.


    It''s from Si Yi. There''s only one simple sentence in the message: where to go tomorrow and go to bed early.


    He thought he knew he was going to the countryside. Yunjian smiled at the text message, and then replied, "guess.".


    After sending the message, Yunjian turns off his mobile phone and goes to sleep. Si Yi doesn''t send any more messages, because he knows that Yunjian is going to sleep.


    The next day, when Yunjian arrived at chenxinyi''s house, he saw Zhang Shaofeng help chenxinyi carry things to the private car. He saw Yunjian carry a simple shoulder bag. He looked at Yunjian and shouted, "master!"


    Obviously, Zhang Shaofeng is also going to the countryside. He probably asked the school for leave.


    Chen Xinyi has already got on the bus. She is good. She is not suitable to stand for too long. Now her head is leaning on the bus.


    "Have you started?" As cloud paper makes a sound, it opens to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "Master, let''s wait for another one!" Zhang Shaofeng smiles at the evil spirit of cloud paper, which betrays his master.


    Cloud paper side head looked at Zhang Shaofeng one eye, she was thinking of Zhang Shaofeng this expression is what it means, when the waist was suddenly closed, a fresh familiar breath will spread to the tip of the nose.


    It''s him.


    Si Yi hugs her from the back of Yunjian and is intimate.


    "Big brother! Here you are! ha-ha! I''ll leave first. I''ll find Xinyi! " Zhang Shaofeng smiled and took a look at Si Yi, then ran to the car.


    He wanted to call Shigong Si Yi, his master''s husband!


    But if you think about it carefully, will the guild call Si Yi old? So Zhang Shaofeng immediately changed his words, and then he slipped away!

 Chapter 1776

    Yunjian was confused yesterday. How could Si Yi send a message to herself to ask where she is going? But she didn''t think much about it. Today, Si Yi appeared.


    She puckered her lips and was held by Si Yi from her back, so Yun Jian looked up at his beautiful face and asked, "are you back to organize?"


    "The organization is finished. I will be with you all this time." Si Yi''s eyes dote on Xiang Yunjian. She is only reflected in the deep and beautiful pupils.


    It was Zhang Shaofeng who told Siyi that Yunjian was going to accompany Chen Xinyi in the countryside to have a rest. After receiving the news, Siyi rarely appeared in these days, or left after three or five errands, that is, he stayed in the organization to finish all the work and planned to accompany Yunjian to the countryside.


    Leaving behind all the things of this mortal world, no one can disturb him and his family''s notes in the quiet environment of the countryside.


    This time, he sent Adam and Mohsen.


    Before coming to find Yunjian, Si Yi asked Adam and Mohsen to play wherever they fell in love.


    At the moment when Si Yi''s calculation was very good, Yun Jian suddenly proposed: "little bamboo and their three have not come out for a long time to play, or ask for a fake to take them out for a walk..."


    before Yun Jian finished, Si Yi''s thin lips moved and directly refused: "No."


    Yunjian: "..." Yunjian blinked.


    Si Yi sees the lovely appearance of Yunjian. If it''s not at the gate of chenxinyi''s home, he wants to hold the head of Yunjian and attach the tender lips.


    "Jianjian, let''s go! My grandfather''s house is a little far from Longmen city. Let''s start early! " At this time, Chen Xinyi''s voice sounded. She could not move her head, so she could only sit in the car and shout.


    ...


    two hours later, Chen Xinyi''s private car bypassed many mountains and finally came to a place called Jinde village.


    Jinde village is a mountain village. It takes half an hour to get to the nearest town from here.


    Moreover, Jinde village is not rich. The houses built by every family are all one story high.


    When Yunjian was just reborn, Xinjiang town was just a village.


    Yunjian used to travel at the top of the world. After his rebirth, he probably went to the simplest place like Xinjiang town.


    But the town is always the town. It must be much better than the country.


    People in Jinde village are poor, and there is no place to work here. To work, you have to go to the town. But the money for a trip to the town by car every day is not enough, so people here usually farm for a living.


    Chen Xinyi''s family is not poor, and her mother has asked her grandfather to leave Jinde village more than once, but her grandfather is unwilling to leave.


    Because his wife, Chen Xinyi''s grandmother, died early. Chen Xinyi''s grandfather and grandmother have lived in Jinde village since they were children.


    Chen Xinyi''s grandmother died early. Her grandfather didn''t leave far away because she lived with her lover for a lifetime.


    There is no one left. It''s also a kind of obsession even to keep a changed hometown. Some people can keep this obsession for the rest of their lives.


    "Here it is!" Chen Xinyi gets out of the car with Zhang Shaofeng''s help. Then she looks at Yunjian sideways and says to Yunjian.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village. After Yunjian got off, the car drove back to Longmen market.


    At five o''clock, it''s seven o''clock in the evening. There is still a trace of afterglow in the sky. It''s very beautiful.


    "My grandfather is in the first house at the village entrance. Let''s go!" Chen Xinyi''s whole body is attached to Zhang Shaofeng, who is full of big bags and small bags. She says to Yunjian and takes the lead.

 Chapter 1777

    The first house in the village is very easy to find. The houses here are all one story high. The houses are not made of cement, but of mud walls and tiles.


    This kind of mud wall and tile house is still left in many modern villages. Many modern villages have been replaced with cement houses. But in 1999, the most houses in the countryside were mud wall and tile houses.


    This kind of house is not solid at first sight, and it is very simple. At first sight, it can be seen that it is the place where poor people live, but in this era, every family in the countryside is the same.


    People who can build cement houses are the richest in the village!


    The roads in the countryside are not the same as those in the town or the city. The roads here are all potholes of concrete.


    It is not realistic for some people who are used to living in big cities to move to this place for a long time, but it is very emotional for rich people to come here for a short time.


    "Fly, fly, fly! Butterflies fly! "


    As soon as Yunjian followed into the gate of the first family in the village, he saw several children playing.


    "Dongdong, is Grandpa at home?" Chen Xinyi looks at one of the children and yells at him.


    The little boy called he Dongdong is Chen Xinyi''s cousin. He is six years old this year. He is very smart and has a big personality.


    "Sister Xinyi!" When he Dongdong saw Chen Xinyi, he stopped playing games with his friends and ran to the house.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! Sister Xinyi and brother Shaofeng have brought back a beautiful sister and a handsome brother! " He Dongdong shouted as he rushed into the room.


    But in a moment, an old man on crutches came out.


    This old man is Chen Xinyi''s grandfather, he Qing.


    He Qing used to be a teacher and a teacher. He taught his children very strictly. So his mother, he Shiya, had the temperament of a lady.


    He Qing now lives on his pension.


    "Xinyi and Shaofeng are back? Is there a guest? Come in quickly! " He Qing is very friendly to invite Yun Jian and Si Yi into the room.


    Although the room was simple, he Qing still made a cup of tea for Yunjian and Siyi. Yunjian and Siyi didn''t dislike it at all.


    "Are beautiful sisters and handsome brothers boyfriend and girlfriend?" At this time, he Dongdong, who has been playing outside, takes a group of little friends to surround Yunjian and Si Yi and asks like a curious baby.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are outstanding. They have never seen such a beautiful little sister or a handsome little brother, so they all rushed into the house.


    A few children also went to the village door-to-door to gather all the children to watch Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Surrounded by so many small heads, Yunjian is a little embarrassed.


    "Yes." However, Si Yi, who was sitting next to Yunjian, was not embarrassed at all in front of many children. He put his arm around Yunjian''s waist and hooked an arc.


    Handsome Junyan let all the children look at one Leng one Leng.


    How can there be such a beautiful brother in the world!


    "I heard my brother say that the meaning of a boyfriend and girlfriend is husband and wife. At night, husband and wife should hug each other. They are ashamed!" A little sister hugged a little boy next to her and tooted her mouth to show that she was going to kiss him.


    "Just like my parents, do they bump into each other? Last time I secretly saw my father holding my mother and not wearing clothes. They were glued together and bumped into each other One of the children opened up again smartly.


    With that, the child turned to look at Yunjian and Siyi, and asked naively:


    "will beautiful elder sister and handsome elder brother collide with each other?"

 Chapter 1778

    The child asked innocently. At the moment of asking, he blinked. His small head matched with several other small, wobbly and curious heads. He didn''t realize what they had asked just now.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are sitting on the table of Eight Immortals in the main house of Grandpa Chen Xinyi''s house. At the moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi are sitting together. Si Yi holds Yun Jian''s waist in one hand and is close to each other.


    Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng are sitting on the table of eight immortals, each occupying one.


    Hearing the innocent child''s words, Zhang Shaofeng''s tea water mixed with his own unique breath, directly sprayed out.


    At the moment when he spewed tea water, Zhang Shaofeng turned his head severely, and then he couldn''t help spraying it on anyone on the scene.


    "Cough! Cough... "Zhang Shaofeng was robbed of his breath. I didn''t expect that these strange little children would say such a thing.


    What''s more, these little children look at Yunjian and Siyi with expectant eyes, waiting for Yunjian and Siyi''s answer.


    "Here, cough! I think there''s a little sun outside. Xinyi, you haven''t been in the sun for a long time. I''ll take you out to feel it. " Zhang Shaofeng rambles about a reason and walks to help Chen Xinyi.


    At this time, the sun has set. Jinde village may set later, and the sun will rise later in the morning, so there is still a trace of afterglow outside at this time.


    Grandpa He Qing is cooking in the kitchen. He says he wants to treat Yunjian and Si Yi, two guests from afar.


    After Zhang Shaofeng found a reason to take Chen Xinyi out of the room, there was only Si Yi and Yun Jian left in the room, as well as a group of noisy and noisy people who asked about unimportant things.


    Seeing that Siyi and Yunjian are silent all the time, Siyi looks at Yunjian with a pair of eyes that are so beautiful that all the objects around him have lost their colors. The child who just asked asked asked asked asked: "beautiful elder sister, handsome elder brother will bump into each other. My mother said that only two people who love each other can do this. It''s hard to be handsome Don''t you like a beautiful sister? "


    Children''s words just fell, the children and a curious face of the baby looking at cloud paper and Si Yi.


    Yunjian''s face is red from the moment when the child just made a sound.


    Si Yi, on the other hand, drew a vicious arc with a smile. He didn''t move his eyes from the beginning to the end. Under the expectation of a group of children, Si Yi collected his hands around Yunjian''s waist. The eyes had a soft light path:


    "her whole body is mine, and every part of her body is my unique thing, so... What do you say?"


    Siyi didn''t say clearly that when the child asked such innocent and shy words, Siyi and Yunjian had different reactions. Yunjian''s face was a little red, with pink and tender red on both cheeks.


    And the first reaction of Si Yi is that Jun arc rises. That evil handsome face really needs beating.


    "That handsome brother and beautiful sister will really bump into each other?" The child grinned at his not particularly beautiful face, which seemed boring, so he asked again.


    "Stupid, handsome brother means that he and his beautiful sister must not only bump into each other!" At this time, Chen Xinyi''s cousin, he Dongdong, said with a strange voice.


    With that, the red glow on Yunjian''s face was more outstanding, and several children around him giggled.


    The child is not satisfied. He is curious about the baby''s opening. He just looks at Si Yi and asks:


    "will the handsome brother hold the beautiful elder sister while bumping around and hugging her, and my parents will!"


    As soon as the child spoke, Yunjian was about to stand up ashamed, but Chueh Siyi simply pulled her straight into his arms, and then Siyi, in front of the crowd, said to the child in a very shameless way: "naturally, she and I... More than that."

 Chapter 1779

    Yun Jian now has the heart to shoot Si Yi.


    In front of a large group of children to say such words, this day, I''m afraid that he alone will be so face not red heart not jump, right?


    The most important thing is that the children in front of us are all children who have never seen anything in the world and who have no mind or mind.


    "What do you say..." Yun Jian is in Si Yi''s arms. She nudges her elbow and says this.


    And when she heard this, she was as coquettish as she was toward herself.


    Arc, raise up unconsciously.


    Being bumped by Yunjian for such a moment, Si Yi, who was not aware of the pain, would like to confine her in his arms for the rest of his life. Well, just like Xiaojian was coquetting with him, he would like to listen to her for the rest of his life.


    I really want to eat her bones, so that she can''t live without his side.


    "Does Xiaojian like children?" Si Yijun''s lips are pasted beside Yunjian''s ears, and the mellow and magnetic sound is wrapped around Yunjian''s ears, so that Yunjian''s ears are true.


    Suddenly, Si Yi asked, and Yun Jian didn''t think much about it.


    Children?


    If you want to ask Yunjian whether he likes children or not, it depends on the type of children.


    Well...


    Why do you say that, Yunjian likes children like her brother Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya. They are obedient and lively when necessary.


    But if it''s like the bear children we''ve met in the past, it''s shrewd and unreasonable, and it''s also causing trouble and taking the lead in bullying the children younger than ourselves.


    If it''s such a bear child, she doesn''t like it.


    Si Yijing looks at Yunjian''s beautiful face, showing a thoughtful expression. He can''t stop grinning, curving and smiling.


    The group of children standing next to Yunjian and Siyi are like a curious baby, silent, but they have been watching Yunjian and Siyi from left to right.


    "Does a beautiful sister like a child like me? I can not only recite the text, but also help my parents do housework! " A little boy patted his chest confidently and said to Yunjian.


    "And I and I! I''m so cute. My beautiful sister must like me, right? " There was a girl with two braids of sheep horns shaking her head. The two braids of sheep horns on her head shook left and right. The little girl stood in front of Yunjian. She looked forward to Yunjian''s voice.


    This question, one by one, the children around us should rush to ask Yunjian whether he likes himself or not.


    It''s true that the children in the countryside are quite wild, but these children will not fight because of this matter, but they have argued verbally.


    "My beautiful sister is my cousin''s friend. Of course, she likes me best!" At this time, he Dongdong shakes his small head and opens his mouth in a reasonable manner.


    "Beautiful sister will not like you! My most lovely and beautiful sister must like me most! " Just now the little girl with two braids of sheep''s horns said again.


    Words fall, the little girl blinks at cloud paper, with a pair of eyes that seem to speak to cloud paper.


    In the room, the quarrel about which child Yunjian liked best reached the gate.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are sitting on the bench at the door. Because Chen Xinyi has a headache, Zhang Shaofeng asks Chen Xinyi to lean her head on his shoulder.


    The most fierce cousins in the daily quarrel are the most harmonious at this time.


    If before, Zhang Shaofeng would always tease Chen Xinyi. But recently, Chen Xinyi was very careful to help Chen Xinyi after her brain hit the ground last time and nearly died.


    Bickering will still mix two sentences, but now every time is Zhang Shaofeng show weakness.


    "Hey! Fortunately, we came out. Those little hairs in the room are terrible! " Zhang Shaofeng make complaints about the noise coming from the house.


    Chen Xinyi leaned her head on Zhang Shaofeng''s shoulder and grinned.


    Cloud paper can be so happy, she is really very happy!


    At this time, a stuffy male voice came from the house. The mellow and pleasant voice directly suppressed the quarrel of the children in the house.


    When Si Yi exits, it''s like robbing lollipops with children. She''s arrogant:


    "she won''t like any of your children, because the only one she likes is me!"

 Chapter 1780

    The expression of Si Yi is fierce, just like robbing the lollipop in the hand of the child, and letting the child go to the shop to buy another lollipop for his bully.


    Such a stream made a group of children at the scene stupefied for a long time.


    Among them, a four-year-old girl has been standing in the corner since just now. The little girl used to look at Yunjian and Siyi, talking about it with relish.


    After a while, all the little brothers and sisters around quarreled.


    The four-year-old girl is not sensible at all. Children in rural areas are generally in a state of free breeding. When their farts are big, they will let their children follow the army and go out with a large group of children.


    Maybe this phenomenon is less in the countryside now, because people now treat children as treasure.


    It''s no surprise that in the past, the poorer the family was, the more children they had. A couple usually had no less than three children. Even in the village, many of them had seven or eight children.


    More children, less care.


    In the early years, even if a child died, it was not painful for some parents.


    Of course, 99 years has not been so feudal. At this time, the status of children is much higher in the eyes of some parents.


    This four-year-old girl is a little girl. She came here with her brothers and sisters to join the party. In fact, she can''t understand what happened on the spot.


    But after a while, the elder brother began to say such a sentence suddenly, just like the bully who robbed the child''s lollipop. At one stroke, Si Yi scared the four-year-old girl to cry.


    "Wow! Brother is so fierce, whoa! How fierce, I''m afraid, I''m afraid! " As she said, the four-year-old girl could not find her way home. She went to the door without sense of direction with tears on her cheeks, and cried.


    In this way, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng who are sitting outside the door are shocked.


    "What''s the situation? Does big brother compete with children Zhang Shaofeng stared, obviously frightened by the scene in front of him.


    What''s the matter! My master''s husband scared the child to cry!


    That''s too much. This! Fighting with kids?


    Chen Xinyi felt Si Yi''s deep love for Yunjian. She covered her mouth and smiled, then raised her head from Zhang Shaofeng''s shoulder, and urged Zhang Shaofeng to say:


    "hurry up to catch up with her little sister. She ran out crying."


    "And you?" Do you still have a headache? Zhang Shaofeng looks at Chen Xinyi and asks.


    "I''m fine. Go after that little sister." Said Chen Xinyi.


    Before Chen Xinyi finished saying this, the cloud paper in the room came out.


    Si Yi came out after her.


    A large group of children followed.


    It is estimated that there is only one stream of people who can talk to the children and cry.


    Yunjian glanced at him, then chased the little girl who walked out crying.


    But saw that little girl after walking out of He Qing''s house, cried to run up, the speed is fast.


    In the countryside, neighbors live next to each other. Now it''s completely dark, and the roadside lights are on. These neighbors like to sit at the door and chat with their neighbors before it''s time to go to bed after dinner.


    In this era, there are no smartphones or electronic products. Apart from working and eating, people are used to sitting together and talking.


    Seeing the little girl running back in tears, the neighbors saw her and looked at her curiously.


    Although the little girl''s legs are short, the running frequency is not slow, and the little girl''s home is not far away. In a blink of an eye, the little girl rushed into the house.


    After a while, an old lady in her 50s and 60s came out with a little girl crying in her arms.


    "Grandma, there is a brother bullying me, sobbing... So fierce, so fierce..." the little girl hung on the old lady and cried.


    Grandma, that is to say, grandma.


    The old ladies in the countryside generally value men over women. Of course, when they value men over women, if their daughter quarrels with other people, the old lady is not stupid. It''s a sure thing to help her daughter.


    Seeing Yunjian and Siyi coming here and listening to their daughter''s cry, the old lady looked at Siyi and scolded her without asking why:


    "you two come from the city and think you are very powerful? How dare you bully my granddaughter? Do you want to die! Even if you are from the city, I will still kill you and me! "

 Chapter 1781

    The little girl''s grandmother''s surname is Lv. Old lady LV scolded Yunjian and Siyi without asking why. This scolding made Yunjian''s eyebrow angle, which was intended to pacify the little girl, pick a little bit.


    Si Yi didn''t hear the old woman''s scolding.


    Seeing that Yunjian and Si Yi didn''t even pay attention to their scolding, old lady LV just wanted to demonstrate.


    After all, Yunjian and Siyi came from the city. Old lady LV said that she was not afraid of Yunjian and Siyi coming from the city. But since she said that, she could be sure.


    That is, old lady LV clearly distinguishes the city people from the country people. In her heart, it is her lifelong dream to be a city people.


    But even so, old lady LV was not willing to show weakness in front of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    "Lu, mother-in-law of Lu''s family, these two children just came down to our country, just now they just unintentionally spoke loudly and made your children cry! Don''t worry about our neighbors, sell me face, sell me face! "


    Later, he Qing, grandfather of Chen Xinyi, who was chased out of the kitchen, came to relieve the awkward atmosphere and said two words to old lady Lv.


    Seeing he Qing help Yunjian and Siyi to talk, old lady LV once again glanced at Yunjian and Siyi, and no longer investigated them:


    "he Qing, I will give you face, but these two cities are too impolite, they will make my granddaughter cry. If they do this next time, it will not be so simple!"


    She said that old lady LV turned around and went back to her house with the little girl in her arms.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t make a sound.


    To be honest, it was Si Yi who made the little girl cry just now. Although the tone of old lady LV was disgusting, people should also be reasonable. It''s not terrible to be told two sentences, and there is no lack of meat.


    But what makes Yunjian say is that Si Yi was just...


    holding her breath with children?


    At the thought of this, the cloud paper heart crossed a warm current, warm ocean.


    "She ran out crying herself." Seeing that Yunjian was looking at himself, Si Yi was afraid that Yunjian thought he was just fierce and was scared to stay away from him, so he quickly explained.


    For the first time, Yunjian saw this kind of Si Yi, for which she could not help but smile.


    It''s lovely.


    If the words in Yunjian''s heart were heard by Siyi, Siyi would probably hold her in the corner for three days and three nights.


    When old lady LV came into the room and sat around, she was just curious to see the little girl rush into the room and shout out her grandmother to help her support the neighbors meet. Now, they all look at Yunjian and Siyi.


    "He qingyo, is this your relative? These two children are so handsome! " An old lady sitting by smiled at He Qing and asked.


    "No, no, no, these two children are my granddaughter''s friends. They come to play in the countryside." He Qing explained with a smile.


    In fact, the country people are very kind.


    The old lady looked at Yunjian and Siyi, peeped at the place where old lady LV left just now, and then she said to Yunjian and Siyi:


    "you two, don''t worry about that old lady. She is famous for her shrewdness in our village. If anyone offends her, it''s like stepping on a dog''s tail. Don''t worry. Here, grandma can cover it You! "


    The old lady really thought that Yunjian and Siyi had been bullied, so she said this.


    Everyone around thought that Yun Jian and Si Yi were ordinary students, but the difference was that they came from the city.


    So one by one, they all asked Yun Jian and Si Yi how warm they were.


    At last, seeing Si Yi holding the small hand of Yun Jian, an old lady sitting in front of him came up and looked at her twice, and said:


    "are you two little lovers? Now, it''s no surprise that people in the city are engaged in lovers at a young age. When we were young, if men and women were together, they would be spiteful to death! Women can''t even get married! "


    As soon as the old lady had finished speaking, Si Yi said, "it''s best if she can''t marry. In this world, only I can marry her."

 Chapter 1782

    It''s better not to have someone think about her all one''s life, because she can only be him, from the bone, from the inside to the outside, all his people, who dares to rob him? To die.


    Si Yi has been poisoned in his life. The name of the drug is Yunjian.


    After Si Yi''s words fell, the old lady, the old man and some middle-aged women and men around laughed.


    The children in the village, who are almost the same age as Yunjian and Si Yi, have gone to middle school or high school in the town and come back once a week.


    In this era, there are people in the village who want to go to Longmen city or other provinces for the high school entrance examination or the college entrance examination. It''s just a matter of beating the drums to let the whole village know.


    Back to reality, these old ladies and old ladies have heard a lot of rumors. Generally, small couples like Yunjian and Siyi are not just playing with each other when they are engaged in sex. How many of them can really get married and have children?


    So the old lady and the old woman both thought that they were joking.


    "Young man, I hope you can do what you say. If you marry her, don''t disappoint the girl who followed you at a young age!"


    The old lady who just spoke smiled and shook the self-made fan in her hand. She said to Si Yi.


    When it comes to marriage, Yunjian has a bad feeling...


    he didn''t want to...


    sure enough, Si Yi''s hand slipped into his pants pocket.


    "Cough!" Yun Jian coughs twice. She reaches out her small hand to stop Si Yi, but Si Yi holds her small hand with another big hand.


    The other big palm of Si Yi has slipped into his pants pocket and taken out the big book.


    The marriage certificate of r country is different from the red small book of Z country. The marriage certificate of r country is similar to the medal certificate. Moreover, there are many styles of marriage certificate. You can choose cartoon, scenery or various styles of marriage certificate.


    This marriage certificate of Yunjian and Si Yi is white with a clean background.


    At this time, Si Yi has taken the marriage certificate of r country out of his trouser bag.


    There is a line of black lines on the top of the cloud paper.


    This feeling is like a mystery...


    "this is the marriage certificate of country R of Xiaojian and I. We have registered for marriage in country R." Si Yi takes the marriage certificate on his hand and displays it in front of a circle of people around him, then carefully puts it back in his pants pocket.


    This group was just thinking that Yunjian and Siyi, the little couple, should not be like other little couples, but the old lady and the old woman who are just playing, are totally stupid.


    Are you married? Have you registered in country R?


    How urgent it is!


    "Well... You even went abroad to register... Here..." the old lady really took it.


    She only heard of little lovers. Men play with girls'' feelings and cheat girls into going to bed.


    But I have never heard of or seen a boy like Si Yi who went abroad to register for marriage for Yunjian. Even this marriage certificate is like a treasure guard!


    I''m afraid such a boy is extinct! I didn''t expect to see...


    around the old lady and the eldest brother taking a breath in surprise. Just then I asked at He Qing''s house if Yun Jian and Si Yi would hold the child who collided with each other. In front of the crowd, I suddenly said:


    "Wow! Beautiful sister and handsome brother are not only boyfriend and girlfriend, but also husband and wife! Is it the same relationship with my parents!


    "It''s no wonder the handsome guy said that the beautiful elder sister and the handsome elder brother would not only take off their clothes and hug each other, but also bump each other and hug each other over and over again!"

 Chapter 1783

    The voice of the child is very loud, just like the class was called by the teacher to read the text, full of self-confidence and vitality only for children of this age.


    But the child''s words fell. The old lady and the old woman, including the middle-aged women and men, and he Qing, followed by Zhang Shaofeng, all had a stiff face.


    This kind of thing...


    you know, I know. But it''s the first time that it''s said in front of the public.


    To this end, people around could not help blushing, let alone Yunjian and Siyi at the moment.


    Although the appearance of Yunjian is indifferent, the ruddy cheeks are enough to show the embarrassment at the moment.


    Si Yi, as always, holds Yun Jian''s hand with an unconcerned face and heart. He has the sense of seeing the universe first.


    He is the most shameless person in the world. The reason why he won this award is because of her.


    "Cough! Xiaogang, your mother just came out to find you. Your family has dinner! Your mother told you to go home for dinner! "


    Just as the child who didn''t know what he said wrong looked around, an old lady coughed twice to ease the embarrassment, and then spoke to the child.


    The child''s name is Fu Gang.


    People in Jinde village have the surname of "pay".


    Most people''s surnames in Jinde village are these two words, except for those women married from other villages, such as old lady Lv.


    "Ah! My mother told me to go home for dinner? I have to hurry back. There are fish at home today! "


    The boy named Fu Gang patted his forehead, but he didn''t care what he said just now. He ran away from the path and disappeared in front of the public at the fastest speed.


    "You haven''t had a meal yet? Come on, it''s a guest. It''s so late this day. Don''t you take the guest home for dinner? "


    The old lady who spoke to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene turned her head to He Qing, trying to completely break the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene.


    "Ah! Eh! Xinyi friend, come home with me for dinner. The food at home has been prepared! " He Qing immediately realized that the old lady was relieving the atmosphere for him. He gave the old lady a grateful look and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    The marriage certificate was also taken out. What should be said was said. Even what should not be said was well understood. Yunjian''s small hand tightly grasped his big palm. Si Yi didn''t say any more shocking secular words.


    Then Yun Jian and Si Yi followed He Qing back home, and he Qing soon brought up the meal.


    There was no one else in the family. He Shiya, the daughter of He Qing, Chen Xinyi''s mother, married to Longmen city.


    He Qing has two sons. He Yong, the eldest, has a good academic record. After graduation, he became an official and then settled in Longmen city.


    Second brother he Lei''s family situation is not as good as that of his eldest brother. At present, he takes his wife to fight in Longmen City, so he left his child, that is, he Dongdong, in Jinde village and asked his father he Qing to help him.


    Therefore, he Qing and he Dongdong are the only two people in his family.


    At this moment, all the meals have been served. They are on the table of the eight immortals. Yunjian and Siyi sit together, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi sit together, and he Qing and he Dongdong sit together.


    In fact, the food he Qing cooked is not very delicious, but Yunjian is delicious.


    In the middle of the meal, he Dongdong suddenly shakes his head and looks at Yunjian and Siyi, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng. He says in a voice:


    "tomorrow is Friday, my friends'' brothers and sisters come back from school. They say they will take you to Houshan to shoot birds with slingshot, compete for fishing and catching shrimp. Then we will have a barbecue together.


    "Brothers and sisters, can you go with Dongdong to play with us?"


    He Dongdong looks at Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng with expectant eyes, and at Yunjian and Si Yi, and asks aloud.


    "Yes, but if you want them to play with you, I''ll watch. I can''t do strenuous exercise." Chen Xinyi waved her hand and smiled, then looked at Zhang Shaofeng, and finally looked at Yunjian.


    Her brain just cracked and healed. She couldn''t even jump a lot. She had to walk slowly.


    "It''s for you!" Looking at Yunjian, Chen Xinyi spits at her.


    Seeing this, Yunjian squints and nods.

 Chapter 1784

    After supper, he took another walk, and Yunjian and Siyi went to sleep early.


    There were not many rooms in He Qing''s house, but they were still free one by one. Si Yi followed Yun Jian into her room.


    The rooms of He Qing''s family are all connected one by one, and the sound insulation effect is very poor.


    For example, if you fart in your own room, you can hear it in the next room.


    At first, Si Yi had to extend the pig''s hoof to Yun Jian. Later, Yun Jian patted off his pig''s hoof hand. Next door, he Dongdong''s roar of farting came.


    Si Yi silently takes back her pig''s hoof hand...


    ...


    there is no dream overnight.


    The next day, Yunjian woke up at noon. For some reason, she slept soundly last night and didn''t get up until noon.


    When he woke up, Yunjian could feel that Siyi''s hand pillow was placed on the back of his head, like a night spent together.


    I don''t know when he put his hand on the back of his head.


    Slightly side head, she can see his pair of bright and deep eyes, very good-looking.


    Si Yi woke up at five or six in the morning. He didn''t wake up Yun Jian. He put his hand on the back of her head to make her lean on comfortably. He stared at her for five or six hours, not tired.


    "Sister! Brother! Wake up! Let''s go catch the birds! They are all in the back of the mountain, so we are not here! "


    At this time, there was a sound of knocking on the doorplate with your hands outside the door, and he Dongdong''s immature voice also came into the door.


    They, of course, refer to he Dongdong''s group of little kids, including his brothers and sisters.


    Today is Saturday, yesterday is Friday. There were many boys and girls of the same age as Yunjian and Siyi who went to school outside yesterday. They came back to Jinde village from the town or Longmen city.


    Yunjian and Si Yi didn''t go far to Jinde village, so they didn''t meet.


    This morning, the group got up early and went to the back mountain competition to shoot birds with slingshot. Yun Jian and Si Yi slept until noon. He Dongdong called them.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have gone to Houshan. After Yunjian and Si Yi get up and eat the breakfast he Qing left for them, they follow him to Houshan.


    Houshan is a place with trees and open ground. The scenery here is very good.


    And millet is sprinkled all around here. Millet is the favorite food of birds. Millet is sprinkled all around the back mountain. Birds will come to eat automatically.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi were brought here, they saw a group of children they saw yesterday, as well as their brothers and sisters.


    See Yunjian and Siyi come here, because Yunjian and Siyi are outstanding, several young girls and boys around see Yunjian and Siyi more.


    "Wow, it''s yesterday''s beautiful sister and handsome brother!" Fu Gang Saw Yun Jian and Si Yi. He pulled a boy who was a little handsome. He was about 1.75 meters tall.


    As soon as Fu came over, he pointed to Yunjian and Si Yi and said to the boy, "brother, they are the elder brother and sister I met yesterday. They..."


    Fu Gang thought it was amazing. Zhang Shaofeng was a step ahead of the others. He came over from the side and interrupted Fu Gang a second before he wanted to say something amazing.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Shaofeng. She is my cousin Chen Xinyi. This is my master Yunjian. He is my eldest brother Si Yi." Zhang Shaofeng took the lead in extending his hand to Fu Gang''s brother, and introduced himself to several people again, which was also to prevent the sentence of "bump to bump" from Fu Gang''s exit.


    "My name is Fu Xin." Fu Gang''s brother nodded politely at Zhang Shaofeng.


    After a pause, Fu Xincai looked at several people in Yunjian and asked aloud, "are you also here to fight birds?"


    "Well, yes!" Zhang Shaofeng touched his head and laughed.


    "Are you from the city? No wonder you look at Jiao Didi. You can''t beat birds at first sight, can you? " At this time, a girl came by. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face was a little black, her skin was dry, her nose was big, and she was not beautiful.


    The girl came and gouged out Chen Xinyi and Yunjian. She saw that Chen Xinyi and Yunjian were beautiful, fair and tender. She said with a sour nose.


    In my heart, I''m secretly disgusted. What do city people have? How can they look beautiful? Look at them. They are charming. I''m afraid they haven''t even seen a slingshot to beat a bird? What''s the use!


    At the end of the conversation, the girl glanced at Yunjian and chenxinyi again, then reached out and pointed to Fu Xin, and said to Yunjian and chenxinyi:


    "he is the most accurate and powerful person in our village to hit birds with slingshot! You city people can''t play slingshot, just stand aside and don''t get in the way of us! "

 Chapter 1785

    "Mingyu, don''t you forget that brother Xin can not only shoot birds, but also hit them with a gun!"


    This girl''s words just fell. A girl dressed in a princess middle skirt, dressed in a gorgeous and beautiful way, looked at the girl who just made a noise to Yunjian and said.


    He Mingyu, a 17-8-year-old girl with a dark face, dry skin, a big nose and not beautiful, is a child in the village. She studied well and got into the high school in the town.


    In places like Jinde village, it''s very good even to get into the high school in the town.


    "Well, of course I know he''s very good. You don''t need to say that!" He Mingyu is not friendly to the girl who comes to help herself and wears a princess middle skirt.


    The girl in the princess''s middle skirt and good-looking is not from Jinde village. She is from the town and her family is rich.


    This time I went back to Jinde village because I came back with Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin is very good. She is the sweet bun in the eyes of these girls.


    He Mingyu also likes Fu Xin, so she is not friendly to the girl who is wearing the princess middle skirt to help her talk.


    And the girl who is wearing the princess''s middle skirt to help he Mingyu talk is called Gu Liuli.


    Gu Liuli doesn''t buy his account or give him a good look.


    "Hum! Who can I show you! My brother Xin has shot down the birds with a gun. I saw it with my own eyes! " Gu Liuli said with a smile in the direction of he Mingyu and Yunjian.


    Gu Liuli and he Mingyu are not in harmony, but they are not friendly to Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, which is the same without ventilation at all.


    In fact, where is Fu Xin shooting birds with real guns? He only uses toy guns.


    Fu Xin is really a little gifted, but at the moment, Fu Xin feels embarrassed when he Mingyu and Gu Liuli praise him.


    "You don''t care what she said. If you want to play birding, you can play together." Fu Xin is a good man. He looks at Yunjian and Siyi and smiles.


    Then he pointed to a wooden bucket not far away: "there are many slingshots over there. You can take them at will. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing Fu Xin''s politeness, Zhang Shaofeng replied politely, and then went to get three or two slingshots.


    Chen Xinyi is sitting on a big stone now, watching several people play from a distance.


    "Brother, bird! There are birds over there! Shoot it down with a catapult! " He Dongdong suddenly found a bird pecking rice on the ground. He pulled Zhang Shaofeng in a low voice and said.


    "Heller!" Zhang Shaofeng answered, just to shoot birds with a catapult, only to be a step ahead of him Mingyu just now.


    As he Mingyu said, he strode to shoot at the bird with his slingshot and the stone: "I saw this bird first, it''s mine!"


    A stone shot past, not only did not leave the bird, but also scared the bird away.


    When he Mingyu saw this, she didn''t think it was inappropriate. She turned around and saw Yunjian looking at herself indifferently. Then she suddenly looked up and said to Yunjian:


    "what do you see? Haven''t you seen shooting birds with slingshots and pebbles? I know you''re from the city at a glance. As expected, you don''t know anything! "


    He Mingyu also shook his slingshot and pretended to show off to Yunjian and Siyi, who were standing beside Yunjian. In that tone, he seemed to be a superman in the universe:


    "naturally, my brother Xin''s strength is speechless, which is not comparable to your delicate bodies!


    "And me, in the whole Jinde village, I am the most powerful girl in shooting birds with a catapult! Hit rate, one out of ten can shoot a bird! "

 Chapter 1786

    He Mingyu''s tone, as if she was a sharpshooter, reached the extreme.


    "That''s true! Mingyu is the most powerful girl in Jinde village! Fu Xin''s hit rate is five out of ten, and Mingyu is one out of ten! "


    He Mingyu and Fu Xin, who are the same age, came by. The boy said a simple sentence and touched his head. He smiled a little embarrassed.


    What the boy said is also true.


    A group of people around are children from the countryside, except Gu Liuli, who is a child of a wealthier family in the town.


    The countryside is still wild, and she can run, like he Mingyu. She is black because she is exposed to the sun every day.


    The children in the countryside are wild, and the birds in the countryside are also wild. In recent years, people have had experience in catching birds, and the birds have been caught a lot, and they have enough experience in escaping when they steal millet.


    No matter Fu Xin or he Mingyu, they are not always studying how to catch birds from childhood. They have such a hit rate and their age, which are already the most powerful among the teenagers.


    "Needless to say, I''m also the most powerful girl!" And it''s a perfect match with Fu Xin! He Mingyu stares at Gu Liuli and turns his proud head to Yunjian.


    That looks like saying, how about knowing my strength?


    Zhang Shaofeng pulled the corners of his mouth, almost not disgusted by he Mingyu''s ugly corners.


    "Dongdong, play with your friends by yourself." Zhang Shaofeng handed over the slingshot to he Dongdong and turned to look at Xiang Yunjian:


    "master, we haven''t exercised today. Why don''t we run around the mountain ten times? There is a kind of grumpiness here. I can''t smell it any more. "


    Zhang Shaofeng is also venomous enough. Although he didn''t name his family name, everyone knows that he Mingyu is talking about it.


    He Mingyu''s face darkened to the extreme.


    He Mingyu suddenly turned her eyes. She overheard Zhang Shaofeng calling for master Yunjian, so she opened her mouth, and the saliva in her mouth sprayed chaoyunjian and drank: "ha ha, master! You''re still here! When you''re an outsider? Still learning to accept disciples, ha ha ha! I''m so happy. What skills do you, a woman from the city, have to teach your disciples?


    "I advise you to go home and pee for yourself..."


    at the beginning of he Mingyu''s words, Si Yi put Yun Jian in his arms and retreated to a place five meters away from he Mingyu, so that the saliva in he Mingyu''s mouth did not spray on Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    When he Mingyu said this, Si Yi cold face, heavy eyebrows, he directly interrupted he Mingyu''s words: "you say my woman a word is not to try!"


    Si Yi''s words, with the absolute pressure of the town, he Mingyu somehow shrank slightly in fear, really afraid to speak.


    "You go around the mountain for 20 laps, and I''ll teach you how to use butterfly knife after running." Yunjian looks at Zhang Shaofeng now, and she says something.


    Zhang Shaofeng has studied with Yunjian for such a long time. He especially wants to learn the flexible skill of throwing butterfly knife with Yunjian.


    Hearing that, Zhang Shaofeng stared at Yunjian and asked, "master, really? I''ll run. I''ll run right away! "


    Say, the person did not have a shadow.


    "Cut, it''s quite similar." He Mingyu didn''t dare to speak in front of Si Yi, but she hid in the dark. Seeing the appearance of Yunjian, she couldn''t help but murmuring.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s physical strength is getting better and better now. After more than an hour, he ran around the mountain for 20 times.


    In this more than an hour, Yunjian watched he Mingyu''s technique of hitting birds once in ten times, and couldn''t help ticking an arc and laughing.


    "Master! I''m done! " Zhang Shaofeng gasped for air and waved a sweat. He didn''t get paralyzed after running so many times.


    Seeing cloud paper take out a butterfly knife from his trouser bag, he Mingyu looked at it and smiled coldly: "it''s just mystifying!"


    Gu Liuli also looked over here, just a chuckle.


    But there, Yunjian takes out the butterfly knife and shakes it twice. Then he says to Zhang Shaofeng, "butterfly knife is flexible. If you want to throw it out, you must master its structure and play way incisively and vividly."


    The words just said here, cloud paper suddenly eyes a squint.


    A few people around, including he Mingyu, Gu Liuli and Fu Xin, were all slightly shocked, but only the cloud paper here suddenly flew the butterfly knife out of one place.


    Then, the audience was shocked to a scene that they would never forget. It opened up -

 Chapter 1787

    Why is butterfly Dao called butterfly Dao? That''s because her blade is very similar to butterfly.


    The butterfly has one body and two wings. Once the wings are closed, it can wrap its body.


    And butterfly knife, similarly, the blade of butterfly knife is the body of butterfly.


    If a normal knife is to be installed in the scabbard, and the scabbard of butterfly knife is not a scabbard, its scabbard has two sides, one on the left and the other on the right. If the two scabbards are closed, the blade of butterfly knife can be installed.


    Two scabbards, just like two wings of a butterfly, can be folded at will.


    That is to say, the difference between a normal knife and a butterfly knife lies in that at the moment when the butterfly knife cuts its edge, two scabbards can be combined to form a common knife, or one scabbard can be grasped, thrown out, and another blade can be grasped.


    In short, butterfly knife is a tool that can be changed into ordinary knife and non ordinary knife.


    People who can''t play butterfly knife are likely to be hurt by themselves if they grasp a scabbard and shake off butterfly knife.


    Therefore, when many people start to learn butterfly knife, they will practice for a long time with the knife without cutting edge.


    Cloud paper will butterfly knife in my hand, flexible play freely, he Mingyu and Gu Liuli in the distance a few people already have some silly eyes.


    A group of children around have never seen such a knife. Even if they have seen such a knife, they have never seen a butterfly knife that can be assembled into an ordinary knife by dropping such a blade and two scabbards. It can be played smoothly and freely.


    "Wow! Beautiful sister is not only beautiful, but also powerful! "


    "Yes! Beautiful sister is so powerful! "


    "Beautiful sister is so powerful and beautiful. I want to marry such a beautiful sister when I grow up!"


    ...


    this large group of children are in their childhood, innocent and innocent. They can say whatever they think.


    Seeing that Yunjian can play a knife so flexibly, these children are all stupid.


    Even Fu Xin looks at cloud paper with some crazy eyes.


    To this end, Xu Mingyu and Gu Liuli, who are looking from afar, hold each other tightly. They are so angry that they can''t wait to go and beat Yunjian.


    as like as two peas, the two blades of the knife were gathered together, and the butterfly knives were just like the ordinary knives. The knife edge was down, and she held the sheath of the knife handle, and her eyes were sharp and glowing.


    "Gee, Gee! Chatter! Squeak


    Not far away, because no one used to harass, a large group of birds have landed to look for food, but also made a satisfied call after eating millet.


    At this moment, he Mingyu, Gu Liuli, including Fu Xin, and all the children saw a scene that they would never forget when they were frightened -


    but only the butterfly knife held by Yunjian suddenly flew out to the place where the birds were in her palm, and her knife was too fast to be seen by the naked eyes of all the people present.


    The knife, flying out of his hand, flies to the group of birds who feel the crisis with the speed of lightning and thunder, fluttering to escape.


    Butterfly knife, with the help of power, did not merge. The blade and two scabbards made up a common dagger, which galloped through the group of birds that wanted to escape.


    The blade, which was not long, went through the abdomen of three birds trying to escape one after another, and nailed all three birds to this blade!


    Knife technique, accurate!


    Cloud paper out of this butterfly knife, not only a knife hit the bird''s abdomen, this time, through is not a bird''s abdomen, but like wearing mutton kebabs, three birds will be nailed to the edge of this butterfly knife!


    In this scene, the whole audience was shocked.


    Silence, dead silence.


    All the people stood up with their frightened backs, their eyes narrowed and their mouths widened unconsciously, as if they saw the arrival of death.

 Chapter 1788

    A knife, string in the abdomen of three birds in a row! The knife technique of Yunjian is accurate enough to make everyone on the scene scared and scared!


    He Mingyu and Gu Liuli have been frightened by the hand of Yunjian. They can''t say a word for a long time, and even their brains are in a blank state.


    A group of little friends were all like this. At last, Fu Xin broke the silence and looked at Yunjian in amazement and said, "good... Fierce..."


    I thought that the girls from the city were all charming, not this one but that one.


    But to be honest, Yunjian''s action completely subverted the people''s understanding.


    "My master! Of course! You haven''t seen her at her best. It''s just beyond words! " Zhang Shaofeng stares back at several people who were very sarcastic to Yunjian just now, and then makes a sound.


    "Eyes fall with the knife. When you use the knife, you need to listen to the position of the target you want to hunt with your voice. Now you are learning, first practice the butterfly knife.


    "You can do this even if you don''t have to look at it, when you can keep it flexible and gentle from closing your eyes."


    As soon as Zhang Shaofeng''s words came down, the voice of Yunjian came.


    Listen to this, Zhang Shaofeng very seriously will cloud paper words in his heart.


    "Anything you need can be mentioned to me." Xu is Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are good to Yunjian. Si Yi interrupts at this time and says a word to Zhang Shaofeng.


    There are only a few people in the world who can get the permission.


    Zhang Shaofeng naturally knows that he is a very mysterious man. If he can say such a thing, it can be seen that he is good to himself.


    Brother Si, who was to be called, was unconsciously called wrong by Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng was very excited and shouted to Si Yi, "thank you, Shigong."


    At the end of the conversation, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly woke up and shouted the wrong words.


    Shit! He''s a silly fork, calling the wrong name!


    Isn''t Shigong calling Siyi old!


    Just when Zhang Shaofeng wanted to change his mind, he saw a glance of Si Yijun''s arc around Yunjian. It seemed that everything in the world could not enter his eyes, showing a smile.


    Did he read it right... Si Yi actually liked the way he called him?


    Zhang Shaofeng felt that he called it more!


    "Ouch, ouch! This is which family''s child, unexpectedly a knife shot three birds! The children in Jinde village are catching birds more and more fiercely! It''s not the same as these kids from the city! "


    At this time, the voice of the little girl''s grandmother, old lady LV, who ran home crying yesterday, came out.


    But not far away, old lady Lu is holding her granddaughter to this side and said.


    Old lady LV wanted her granddaughter to play with the big guy. She came to the back mountain. Unexpectedly, she saw three birds in a series of knives on the ground.


    Seeing that there are several people in Yunjian, he wants to say something about the strength of the people in Jinde village.


    "Mother in law, she shot the three birds with one stroke." Just at the moment when LV laopo was proud and tight, Fu Xin''s voice suddenly sounded, and he pointed to the cloud paper not far away.


    Hearing this, old lady Lv''s face immediately froze.


    What! These three birds'' knives in this string are actually from her!


    Isn''t she a useless little girl from the city? How could she have such ability!


    Just as old lady LV was holding her granddaughter in surprise, Yunjian and Siyi suddenly felt the abnormality around them.


    The next second, she exchanged eyes with Si Yi and walked back to the mountain.


    "Where are you going..." seeing this, Fu Xin, he Mingyu, Gu Liuli, etc. are all surprised, and then follow the steps of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Zhang Shaofeng was confused because of Chen Xinyi''s presence. He didn''t follow him.


    About five minutes later, Yunjian suddenly made a gesture to the following group of people.


    He Mingyu wanted to scold Yunjian. What are you going to do!


    But somehow, Yunjian''s gesture just dropped, and she didn''t respond to it immediately.


    At the moment when he Mingyu was about to make a noise, the people who followed heard a few whispers of furtive conversation.


    "I heard that there is a treasure buried in the back mountain of Jinde village. Is it true or not?"


    "It must be true! I guess it''s near the mountain. It''s said that the residents of Jinde village don''t know about it!


    "Recently, there have been many outsiders in Jinde village. Isn''t that why they rob this treasure? Now Houshan is full of people and horses. We may meet these people at any time!


    "You''ve got me the guy in your hand. When the boss comes, we have to work hard! We are the only ones! "

 Chapter 1789

    Listen to the conversation of these two guys, cloud paper and Si Yi''s eyes standing in the dark flash slightly.


    He Mingyu, Fu Xin and Gu Liuli all covered their mouths, stared at the beads and looked at the scene in front of them, but they didn''t let themselves make a sound.


    Fortunately, the children who were still in primary school didn''t follow, and old lady LV didn''t follow, so they didn''t make any noise.


    The reason why he Mingyu was frightened was that the two men standing in front of him had two pistols in their hands!


    Listen to the dialogue between the two people, we can know that the gun in both hands is absolutely real!


    The conversation between the two had just fallen, and suddenly a big figure came out of a nearby grass.


    The two men were still thin and tall, with their backs to Yun Jian and Si Yi. One of them shouted at the big figure, "what''s up, Liu Huo? Is the boss here? "


    "No, the boss said that the intelligence was wrong. There is no treasure in the back mountain of Jinde village. Let''s go quickly! It''s all fucking bluff! "


    The man named Liu Huo beckoned to the two thin and tall men.


    The movement is very light and the voice is not loud, but it''s actually heard by Yunjian and Siyi who are hiding in the dark.


    As soon as they heard that the intelligence had gone wrong, the two thin, tall men muttered insults and followed.


    This scene in front of us is like a meaningless joke. When the three men are far away, Yunjian will go back.


    "He... The gun in their hand is real... Is it real..." he Mingyu shivered for a long time, then asked what he wanted to ask.


    Just now I saw Yunjian and Siyi coming here. He Mingyu followed them without thinking.


    He Mingyu followed her with the idea of measuring what she was going to do with Yunjian. But on the way back, she was trembling all over, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "If you want to know whether it''s true or not, just go after it and ask." Cloud paper a cold smile.


    If Yunjian had said this before, he Mingyu would have refuted it, but now he Mingyu is afraid that it is too late, and even can''t say a word.


    When they went back to the place where all the people in the back mountain beat the birds, although he Mingyu was afraid, they didn''t mention a word about the scene just now.


    Fortunately, people of the same age go to Yunjian. Because they saw a scene of great horror to them, no one mentioned what happened just now.


    When we got back to Houshan, we didn''t have the idea of beating birds with slingshot. We found reasons to go home one by one.


    ...


    in the evening, when it is more than six o''clock, the sun has gradually set, and the afterglow in the half of the day is also gradually showing up, and the family has not yet started to eat.


    He Qing didn''t make dinner in time either. When he came back from the outside, he hurriedly called Yunjian, Siyi, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng to the room.


    "Xinyi, I''ve already called your car and I''ll pick you up at Longmen store later." He Qing looks flustered, he said.


    "Home? Grandpa, we just came yesterday. Why should we go back? " Chen Xinyi was shocked and confused.


    He Qing was silent for two seconds. He suddenly looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. At last, he seemed to have made a decision. He went to the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one at the door. After closing the door, he turned around and made a serious voice to the people.


    He first looked at Yunjian and Siyi: "Xinyi told me that you are one of her best friends and one of her best friends, trustworthy! I don''t hide it from you. "


    As he said, he Qing looked at the crowd and sighed: "recently, there have been many foreigners from Jinde village. I don''t know if you know that we often have strangers in Houshan recently. They say they are looking for treasure."


    Listen to this, the deep eyes of Yunjian squint slightly.


    He Qingji was very serious, and then came: "they are searching for treasure in the back mountain without any result. Some of them have gone back and some of them have not given up.


    "I heard that a group of people have come recently. They are world-class figures with guns on hand! Just now I heard from people at the entrance of the village. Those people won''t leave if they can''t get the treasure! And door to door search for the treasures they want! "


    With that, he Qing hurriedly went to his bed, leaned over to the bottom of the bed, lifted a piece of floor under the bed, and then took out an old box from inside.


    He Qing goes to put the box into Chen Xinyi''s arms, and anxiously says to Chen Xinyi and others:


    "the treasure they want is the heirloom of his family! Baby is in this box. It can''t be taken away! Xinyi, take it out of here! They will leave if they can''t find anything in Jinde village! "

 Chapter 1790

    "Grandpa! Then... What are you going to do... "Chen Xinyi has never heard of this before, not to mention her own family and her ancestral treasure. She was totally stupefied and asked aloud.


    He Qing''s words also made Yunjian blink.


    He Qing can say this in front of her and Si Yi, which shows that he Qing trusts her and Si Yi very much.


    Zhang Shaofeng listens to He Qing''s words also some tiny Leng.


    On the other hand, Si Yi did not hear what he Qing said.


    As the leader of the dark soul organization, what treasure can''t he get?


    For Si Yi, those treasures are not as precious as his little notes.


    His treasure is Xiaojian. Besides, no one or thing can replace it!


    "Dongdong and I will stay here. Don''t worry, it will be OK. Those people don''t know that the baby is in our house. In a word, Xinyi, you should leave with something! Your car will pick you up at the village gate later! "


    He Qing is serious.


    This heirloom has been in the hands of his family for many generations.


    About a year or two ago, someone suddenly released a message that there was a treasure in the back mountain of Jinde village. People in Jinde village didn''t know the news, but they were making a lot of noise outside.


    Later, many people came to the back mountain of Jinde village to search for treasures, but they failed.


    Basically, people look for it in the back mountain of Jinde village. If they don''t find the baby, they will leave.


    But I heard that this group of people in the last two days was sent by some big person in the world! All these people have guns in their hands! It''s black at first sight!


    Just now in the village, he Qing heard that those people put down Haikou and said they would not leave if they did not find the treasure!


    Now, he Qing is in a hurry.


    So I called Chen Xinyi back and planned to let her leave with her baby.


    During the conversation, the car honked at the door. Listen to this, he Qing asked Chen Xinyi to hold the antique box firmly, and then let everyone pack up and go out.


    "Here comes the car, Xinyi. Hurry back to Longmen store and give this box to your mother. Don''t let your uncle and second uncle know!" He Qing told Chen Xinyi.


    He Qing is very clear that his eldest son and his second son are greedy. If he knows that he has treasure in his family, he must have sold it for money at the first time.


    He Qingbian led Chen Xinyi and Yunjian out of the gate.


    However, he Qing just walked out of his door and saw a car parked in place not far away...


    and a group of vicious people standing beside the car.


    There are guns in the hands of these vicious people!


    And the leader of these vicious people seems to be the man with tattoos on his chest standing at the front.


    Next to the man, standing he Qingji is a very familiar person.


    "Liang, why are you here!" He Qing was surprised to see the group of people standing beside the leader of their own age, looks like nine people.


    The man called Liang is he Qing''s brother, he Liang.


    "Brother, what''s in your granddaughter''s arms? Where is this going? " At the moment, when he Liang saw what Chen Xinyi was holding in her arms, his eyes were all bright.


    "He Liang! Do you know what you''re talking about! " The vicious people around are obviously the world-class figures. When he Qing heard this, he Liang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Don''t call me by name, brother! I can hear you! " He Liang spoke to He Qing in a strange voice.


    After saying that, he Liang just wanted to put on a new one. Now, he Liang''s original appearance is revealed.


    "Hum, brother! You are so kind to your brother! It was very kind to you when our father died!


    "I''ve passed on such precious things to you. If the old Wang next door had not heard the conversation between you and my father before, I don''t know if I''m dead. We''ve also passed on such a treasure!"


    He Liang this words, in the open and in the dark of the meaning of ridicule, as long as the presence of people, can hear it.

 Chapter 1791

    He Qing''s old father has passed away. Before he died, he gave his family treasure to him Qing. He Qing must inherit it.


    Family heirloom is a kind of thing that some people think about how to sell money after they get it. Even if they starve to death after they get it, they should inherit it.


    Of course, there are very few people who can do the latter, and he Qing is one of them.


    He Qing''s old father has long seen that his other son, he Liang, is a man, so he Qing''s old father will give the heirloom to He Qing.


    At this moment, after hearing these words of He Liang, he Qing suddenly thought of something. His fingers trembled, pointing at the group of vicious people, and he said in a loud voice, "Liang, are these people... Are you calling them?"


    His brother, betrayed him!


    This feeling, he Qing does not know how to describe.


    "My brother, don''t look like you have suffered a great loss. When the old bone gave you the heirloom, did you think that I was his son!


    "Ha ha, may I tell you that there is a family heirloom in Jinde village. It''s also from me!"


    He Liang''s face turned Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng against their stomachs.


    Cloud paper is a deep flash of eyes.


    The hand that Si Yi holds her waist never slackens.


    "You! You... "He Liang''s words changed his face greatly. He Qing couldn''t believe that his younger brother would betray him like this. He covered his heart and was almost gassed to spit blood.


    "What are you still doing? Grab the baby! In that woman''s arms! " He Liang suddenly spoke to the leader standing next to him, and pointed to Chen Xinyi.


    The playground of Jinde village is next to He Qing''s house, so all the people in the village are attracted by the noise.


    Whether it''s old lady LV or he Mingyu, Gu Liuli or Fu Xin, who came across in Yunjian, Houshan, they all heard the sound.


    When they saw the leader standing there with a group of vicious people and each holding a bright pistol, all the people in the village were pale with fear.


    "How dare you command me!" The leader glanced at He Liang, waved his hand, and let his men catch him directly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you say that if you get the baby, you will share half of me! You... "He Liang was still in shock at the moment when he Liang was held down. When the leader''s men pointed their guns at his forehead, he Liang completely calmed down.


    "My name is Henry, and I''m the younger brother of d-nation''s arms tycoon Henry Wei. Old man, if you know what you''re doing, you''ll hand it over. Otherwise... Ha ha." Said the leader, playing with his pistol twice.


    The scene, betrayed by He Liang and he Qing, and betrayed by Henrys, shuddered all the people who were too scared to say a word.


    Looking at the bright pistol, he Qing clenched his fist.


    He didn''t expect that in the end, his own brother was the one who destroyed his family heirloom!


    "Old man, bring it! Or I''ll kill you! " When Henry saw he Qing''s delay in taking out the baby, he grabbed the gun and aimed it at He Qing''s forehead.


    "It will not be handed to you." Just when all the people on the scene saw that he Qing could not protect his family heirloom, a beautiful female voice sounded.


    Yun Jian takes the antique box from Chen Xinyi quietly and grabs it in her own hands. She holds her chest in front of the crowd and looks at Henrys, saying what she said just now.


    "What do you say! Bring it! " After hearing Yunjian''s words, Henry angrily shouted at Yunjian at the muzzle of the gun on the spot.


    That gun actually points to Yunjian''s forehead. She has a gun in her provocative hand just now. Is she looking for death!


    The residents of Jinde village standing around, including Fu Xin and he Mingyu, all took a deep breath, and their faces were extremely white with fear.


    Old lady LV has paralyzed her legs with fright.


    At the moment when Henry was domineering, a "bang" shot sounded, which gave no chance for the public to react at all. This shot directed directly at Henry''s wrist holding the gun to Xiangyun''s forehead.


    The bullet flew into Henry''s wrist at a rate that he had no time to react.


    Henry''s wrist nerve was destroyed on the spot! His gun to xiangyunjian''s forehead also landed unconsciously.


    People couldn''t see who fired the gun at all. When they were looking for the frightening bullet, they saw a bright silver pistol appeared in Si Yi''s right hand, which was around Yun Jian''s waist.


    On the shooting technique, Si Yi is invincible in the world.


    Si Yi''s face was calm. He looked at Henry''s over there. At the speed that people didn''t know when he would take the gun and shoot, one shot directly ruined Henry''s wrist. It was so cold that everyone on the scene was shocked and the voice of eating crazy sounded. This was to Henry''s:


    "take your garbage gun back, don''t point it at my woman!"

 Chapter 1792

    A group of people around were shocked by the move.


    It''s frightening that Si Yi has a gun in his hand!


    And Henley''s men, they all have guns! Even if people knew that Si Yi had a gun in his hand in the morning, they would never think that Si Yi could make such a move -


    just because Henry pointed the gun at Yunjian, Si Yi shot at Henry!


    Not to mention Si Yi''s shooting skills, but his behavior is to put his life out of the way, just to protect Yunjian?


    There are a lot of girls here. Si Yi looks so handsome. When these girls see this, they are ready to move.


    Now boys, there are several girls who can really put their lives aside for the sake of their favorite girls?


    At the same time, Henry, who had lost one hand and wrist, covered the hand and shouted loudly: "you dare to shoot me! Kill him! Kill them for me! When you get the baby, none of them will stay! "


    Henry''s voice was very excited. It was the roar of fury, which was made by the pain of his wrist.


    What if Si Yi has a gun in his hand! He is only one person after all! The residents of Jinde village standing in the distance were all scared to their legs.


    It is obvious that henrix has suffered from various kinds of knife and gun wounds before. How could it be so common that he has been involved in the black market?


    Though Henry was in constant pain, he was able to resist the blow.


    Just after roaring, Henrys covered his injured wrist. His eyes turned hard. He just didn''t look at Yunjian carefully. Now he looked at Yunjian''s delicate and beautiful appearance.


    It''s more perfect than any woman he''s ever been to!


    Henry''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his lower body swelled.


    Maybe it''s because Si Yi dared to shoot himself to hurt himself just now. In the spirit of revenge, Henry pointed to Yun Jian and said to his subordinates:


    "don''t kill this woman. Kill all the others! ha-ha! Dare to let me get hurt. I''ll bow in front of the whole village, even if I''m cruel to your woman! "


    The man Henry wanted to revenge, naturally hurt his stream.


    He is the younger brother of state D''s arms tycoon, Henry Wei. How can such a bastard provoke him!


    Originally, Si Yi didn''t plan to make a move. After hearing Henri''s words, Si Yi''s eyes reflected a strong sense of killing.


    His small paper, even his own have not been willing to touch!


    "Ready to die."


    Si Yi released his hand around Yun Jian''s waist, and he took two steps to Henry''s side.


    Cloud paper blinked.


    "What are you talking about?" Henry looked at Si Yi with eyes fixed on her beads.


    However, at the moment of Henry''s voice, Si Yi''s long figure came to Henry''s like a mirage.


    He went straight past a group of Henrys'' men, protecting him, as fast as lightning.


    He raised his hand, the pistol in his hand didn''t even react to Henri''s hand. He put it on Henri''s temple without any hesitation and sent the bullet directly to Henri''s temple.


    Where have the residents of Jinde village seen such a scene?


    At this moment, the residents of Jinde village are frightened to step back three feet, and their faces are shocked.


    He he he! He killed people!!!


    The second before Henry closed his eyes and stopped breathing, he was so frightened that his eyes were unbelievable that he fell to the ground.


    His group of people are all senior killers who have been honed!


    These senior killers can even give themselves time to escape the pursuit of themselves by an international agent or top 10 killers!


    But just now Si Yi, like a mirage, came to himself in a few seconds and killed him directly!


    In addition to the number one chashen in the international secret service ranking, the male insiders who can do this in the world are the dark soul organization! ...


    but before Henry thought more, his body had fallen to the ground.


    A group of residents around, including Fu Xin and he Mingyu, all changed their faces and retreated to the corner in fear.


    Even Henley''s men were frightened by the speed of Si Yi, which was so simple but too fast to be caught by human eyes.


    At this time, however, Si Yi over there did not know when to put his pistol away. He put his hands in his pants pocket and kicked out the body of Henry''s on the ground for more than ten meters, so that the body of Henry''s fell on his favorite hand.


    In front of all the people, Si Yi was so cold that the thick and frightening words rang out. He said his identity directly to Henri''s group: "take this garbage back to country D and tell Henry Wei. If you want revenge, come to the dark soul organization to find me!"

 Chapter 1793

    He''s a person of the dark soul organization!


    Henri''s group are not as clever as Henri''s group. At the words of Si Yi, all of them only think that Si Yi is a person of the dark soul organization.


    In the Tao, people who are related to the dark soul organization are frightening.


    So all the men who wanted to avenge Henry''s death turned pale.


    Less than three minutes later, the group left the scene with Henry''s body.


    Everything seems to return to the time when nothing happened.


    The only thing left was the scene with the smell of gunpowder.


    And he Qing''s brother he Liang''s embarrassed body.


    All the people around looked at Si Yi with ghost like eyes.


    People in Jinde village can''t use a thriller to describe their eyes.


    Kill! He... He killed!


    Obviously, a group of people around do not know the dark soul organization. No one here knows the meaning of the dark soul organization.


    "Good to die! That guy just killed a lot of people! Or the lawbreakers of state D, who come to our country Z to provoke our people, do they really think that there is no one in our country Z! He deserves it! "


    At this time, an old man hit the ground with his crutch and said in a loud voice.


    "That''s right. What''s it like for him to come to our country Z and show off his power?"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    the patriotism of the older generation is profound, so the old man just said that, and the old people around agreed.


    The voice was loud and clear.


    So later, they became the old people and shouted: "good job, young man! We support you! "


    In the end, the matter naturally came to an end. People in Jinde village were almost persecuted by Henrys who came to look for treasure because of He Liang.


    In order to prevent anyone from coming here to look for treasure, the first thing the village head of Jinde village did was to pass He Liang to the outside world saying that there was treasure in the back mountain of Jinde village.


    He Liang naturally gave it to He Qing.


    However, in order to prevent He Liang from coveting his family heirloom, he Qing still asked Chen Xinyi to take it back to Longmen city and give it to his mother, he Shiya.


    At this moment, Yunjian and Si Yi also ended their short rural life and returned home.


    The etrnal necklace that was hunted back from the international recidivist last time has been given to Qin Yirou, who has also been wearing it.


    On the third day after returning to Longmen, Adam, who came back with a tour of Lansu, packed a five-star hotel in Longmen city and invited everyone to the hotel, saying that he wanted to announce a big event.


    Adam also called the snow hawk and Lin Wei who were staying in the dark soul organization. They were just as noisy as the wedding.


    At that time, Yunjian was sitting on a dining table in the five-star hotel, bowing his head to play the game of greedy snake introduced to his mobile phone.


    The snake game prototype was born in 1976. It first appeared on an arcade called blockade, a two player game.


    Later, it was changed into a mobile version of greedy snake, but in this era, mobile phones can''t touch the screen, and cloud notes are played with the keyboard keys on mobile phones.


    "How is it, sister Jian? Is it fun?" Si Yi is not here at the moment. After the failure of the blue glaze to break through the pass, he goes to Yun Jian and asks.


    "Average." Cloud paper red arc micro hook.


    "Wow, sister Jian, you are playing for the first time! How can I eat a snake that''s so long and hasn''t been killed! " Seeing the skillful operation of cloud paper, the blue glaze was amazed.


    As soon as the green glaze said this, she saw Si Yi coming here not far away. The green glaze consciously let him open the way. Si Yi immediately surrounded Yunjian. His handsome Junyan gathered beside Yunjian and asked her in a low voice, "Xiaojian, what are you playing with?"


    Si Yi''s words made people crisp and numb, and cloud paper took a sip of red lips.


    "Sister Jian is playing greedy snake!" Blue glaze at this time suddenly took a sentence, and then ran away with a smile.


    The cloud paper is blown by the breath beside Si Yi''s ear. She doesn''t look up, but asks Si Yi, "do you want to play?"


    "Good." Si Yi didn''t hesitate at all. He also knew that his note was just a question, but his hand unconsciously took the mobile phone from her hand.


    At the moment of taking over the mobile phone, his slender fingers deliberately grasped her small hand and stroked it for three minutes.


    Yunjian: "..." is he trying to reach for her mobile phone or touch her hand?


    At the moment when Si Yi felt the tender hand of Yunjian and refused to let go, the three people of xiaoyunzhu, who were chasing by Xiha, suddenly stopped.


    Especially xiaoyunzhu, when he saw this scene, he suddenly said loudly in front of the crowd: "Wow, brother Si Yi is eating her sister''s tofu again! He''s good or bad! "

 Chapter 1794

    At the moment, the big palms of Si Yi''s skeleton are holding the small hands of Yun Jian, and they are unwilling to let go.


    "Cough!" Qin Yirou, who was not far away, heard xiaoyunzhu''s words, and her face turned red. She hurriedly went to seize xiaoyunzhu and took them aside.


    Fortunately, we are all on the spot.


    Blue glaze, mindfulness and luomei are all present. It''s no surprise that they''re here.


    ...


    there is Si Yi beside Yunjian, snow eagle in Shiluo, Ge Junjian in Yirou of Qin, Yunyi in blue glaze and Adam in blue vegetable.


    Even Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li are holding hands. They are very happy.


    Sitting in the corner and looking at the scene in front of her, she NUU Zui waved to luomei: "little strawberry, come here! Come on! "


    Luomei was still sitting at the table eating cakes. At this moment, he was called by mindfulness, so he took three cakes from the table and went to mindfulness while eating them.


    Raspberry didn''t know. Standing not far away, Mohsen in a suit looked like he was looking at his brother Adam, but in fact, he was looking at raspberry at a glance.


    Luomei trots to mindfulness, reaches for her shoulder, and makes a sound to her: "how are you, little strawberry? They are one-on-one. Fortunately, you are here, or I will be alone!"


    How embarrassing that is!


    I laughed twice as if I were a man. Then I took two wine glasses, put one of them into Luo Mei''s arms, and said to Luo Mei:


    "come here, to celebrate our friendship, cheers!"


    Consideration is from Yulong land, so it has a forthright momentum.


    Luomei belongs to the soft type. She is stunned with this glass of wine.


    During her stay at qingglaze''s house, she always cared for her as if she were a big sister.


    Thinking, Luo Mei grins at mindfulness. She takes this glass of wine and touches it with mindfulness. It''s the moment when she is about to deliver it to her mouth.


    A very good-looking hand then extended, intercepted Luo Berry to send the wine cup to the hand in the entrance.


    "She can''t drink. I''ll drink for her."


    A male voice of luomei''s thoughts sounded, which was very pleasant. There was a cool smell in the breath, which made people feel cool.


    Just now, he had been looking at Adam, but he secretly glimpsed the rest of his eyes on luomei. When he saw that luomei wanted to drink, he couldn''t help it. When he came, he grabbed luomei''s glass and drank all the wine in it.


    Luomei is frightened by the sudden coming of Mohsen. She is stunned and doesn''t react for a long time.


    "That... You don''t need to drink for me, I can drink..." just as luomei wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Mohsen.


    "A girl''s drinking hurts her body. Don''t drink it later." With that, the glass in raspberry''s hand was taken away by Mohsen.


    Raspberry was stupefied.


    Next to him, he covered his mouth and secretly smiled at the place Luo Mei didn''t know.


    My little strawberry, my sister can only help you here!


    Strangers don''t know. In fact, she has a special title in Yulong continent: matchmaker!


    At this moment, Adam suddenly put his arms around Lansu''s waist in front of the crowd and walked over carefully. He looked like he was afraid that Lansu might fall down.


    When he came to the audience, Adam also announced the good news of his treat today: he is going to be a father!


    Yes, Lansu is pregnant.


    The other three leaders of the dark soul organization heard the news. The snow hawk was the most responsive. He went straight to knock Adam on the head and shouted, "I don''t agree with you, boy, that you should hurry me to be a father!"


    Mohsen is a hook arc a smile to Adam: "can discuss the wedding, parents no longer, I am your brother, will help you do this wedding wind and light."


    When Lin Wei heard this, it was as if he had not heard it. He had no touch.


    In Adam''s words, you are cold-blooded and deserve to be single!

 Chapter 1795

    Adam''s announcement of the good news was really surprising. As soon as the good news came out, all the people standing at the scene were surprised for a while.


    And people''s reactions are very different.


    Looking at the reaction of his three brothers, the snow hawk was the most fierce. Adam had a look at the snow hawk and said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you in other ways. I can''t be a father earlier than you. You can''t compete with me in your whole life!"


    The four leaders of dark soul organization are Adam and snow eagle.


    The most calm is Lin Wei, followed by Mo Sen.


    "What''s the use of being a father? How talented you are! You are earlier than me! " Snow Eagle refused to admit defeat and smiled with Adam.


    "Why don''t we have more lives than we can see? Who loses and who goes to Amazon for a year? " Adam also countered.


    "Come on! I''m afraid you won''t make it! " The snow Eagle returned.


    "Don''t be a master. We''ve made a bet in front of you. You must remember later. No one is allowed to cheat." Adam turned to Si Yi and said confidently.


    The pig''s hoof hand over there is also a hook of Si Yijun, who is eating tofu on Yunjian''s waist. With sharp eyes, he looks at Adam and snow eagle and says, "I''ll send you to Amazon for a year''s practice tomorrow, or not?"


    As soon as hearing this, Adam and snow Eagle quickly refused: "don''t be in charge, don''t take you like this!"


    In fact, Yunjian knew that Lansu was pregnant early. Lansu couldn''t hide his words at all. He had already told her.


    Cloud paper now slightly hook arc, gently pursed lips.


    She didn''t know that Si Yi, who was sitting next to her, heard that Adam and Lan Su were pregnant earlier than themselves and Xiao Jian. They were already ready to move!


    ...


    a meal, people eat with great interest, and nothing unhappy happened. It can be said that it is a very peaceful dinner.


    In the middle of the way, Lan Su suddenly called Yunjian out and gave Yunjian an envelope. He said to Yunjian with shame: "Yunjian, there is the address of the martial arts family in this letter. I may not be able to accompany you to pick up the letter. I just have a child now. The doctor said that the first three months were not stable, so I......"


    "I know that you have a good heart to keep the child safe When you are born, you don''t have to deal with the affairs of Yulong continent or the affairs here before the children land. " The cloud paper hooks the arc and makes a sound.


    she was originally the first protection method of the adult of the wizard, and she has the final say that she could have been married.


    Yunjian''s words moved Lansu very much.


    Yunjian''s moving words just fell, and Yunjian opened his mouth again:


    "but after you have a baby, you have to continue to do coolie for me. At least you have to earn billions for me."


    This sentence sounds like using Lansu, but Lansu knows that Yunjian means that she will not give up even if she takes a year off.


    Lansu is more moved now.


    "Well, go ahead." Yun Jian said to Lan Su.


    Lan Su listened to this and went back to the table.


    Yun Jian holds the envelope in her hand. Just now she has stuffed it into her pants pocket, and a voice of receiving a text message rings in her mobile phone.


    "Drop."


    Yunjian opens the cover of her mobile phone and clicks on the letter. Just after the letter was opened, the string of words that Yu shaoluo sent to her bounced on the screen at the first time:


    on November 15, she left for the hunting school on time, came to minshi military school and gathered with two other comrades, and then she will send you to the hunting school, where you will stay for a year. In these days, you will do everything right at home Be ready to go.


    November 15th. Si Yi''s birthday is November 11, which means she can go to dark soul to accompany him for four days.


    Cloud paper squinted.

 Chapter 1796

    Of course, before Si Yi''s birthday and going to the hunting school, Yunjian had to deal with one more thing.


    That is to go to the martial arts family and put her mentor in the envelope of the martial arts family. On that envelope, there is a detailed way to contact her mentor.


    At the end of dinner, when he got home, Si Yi took Yunjian''s hand and walked into the room.


    If you want to ask Siyi what he is doing in the room with Yunjian, you don''t need to ask anything. Three words, make a child!


    As soon as she entered the room, Si Yi put the cloud paper on the doorplate, borrowed her tall and thin body, and held it against the cloud paper and said to the cloud paper in a crisp tone: "little paper..."


    the move of Si Yi made Yun paper shiver all over her body, she pressed her lips, and was blocked by Si Yi as soon as she was about to open her mouth.


    His strong breath blocked her, light smell, let cloud paper unconsciously put his hand around his neck, stand on tiptoe to send her kiss.


    A kiss lasted for more than ten minutes.


    "Xiaojian..." at this time, Si Yi also leaned over to Yunjian''s ear and whispered softly, which made Yunjian so numb that the whole person fell on him.


    At the moment when Si Yi wanted to unbutton his clothes, Yun Jian suddenly reached out and held down his big palm: "no..."


    "small paper, I will be very light." Si Yi leaned over her ear and whispered.


    "No, I''m... I''m afraid. Would you like to spend some time?" Cloud paper Eye Bead son turns, she casually found a reason to say to Si Yi.


    Listen to this, Si Yi didn''t do the next move, but Yun Jian can see that he is disappointed.


    Yun Jian is very guilty at the moment. In fact, she also wants to have a cough with him! But the thought of his birthday is coming soon...


    "Xiao Jian, a Yi, you can''t even catch up with you when you walk so fast!" At this time, Qin Yirou''s voice came from the bottom of the building.


    Yun Jian listens to this, she quickly arranges herself, sees Si Yi does not move, she stretches out a small hand to fasten several buttons on Si Yi''s chest.


    Feeling that her little hand was pressed and pushed on his chest, it would be better to button it for half a day. Si Yi grabbed her little hand, bent down, and looked at her beautiful and delicate little face with a handsome face, saying:


    "little paper, do you know you are attractive now?"


    Si Yi''s words make Yunjian blush instantly.


    In this world, apart from him, she has never been able to show such a little girl''s expression in a moment?


    "You buckle yourself!" Cloud paper simply does not reach out to help Si Yi button, she went to one side.


    Si Yi looks at her from behind Yunjian, and can''t help but draw a handsome arc.


    His little note, is it shy?


    Si Yi strode forward, he put the cloud paper in his arms, held the cloud paper and put it on the doorplate, then bowed his head and whispered in her ear:


    "the button was untied by the small paper, and it should be buckled back by the small paper, when and when to let you go."


    Si Yi''s words made Yunjian confused for a while.


    What let her go?


    When Yun Jian didn''t know the meaning of Si Yi''s saying this, Si Yi reached Yun Jian and fell down with an overwhelming kiss.


    He said to let her go, which means that if she doesn''t button up his chest clothes when he kisses her, he will kiss her all the time...


    and at this time, Si Yi will hold cloud paper against the gate, and Qin Yirou''s knock and shout: "Xiao Jian, a Yi, are you in the house?"

 Chapter 1797

    Qin Yirou hurriedly came here because Xiao Yunzhu''s mother came back from recuperation abroad. Now she is at GE Junjian''s home.


    The villa bought by Si Yi is only a few minutes away from GE Junjian''s house. It''s near enough, so Qin Yirou comes to tell Yun Jian about it.


    After all, xiaoyunzhu was brought back by Yunjian.


    Qin Yirou knocked on the door twice, and couldn''t help muttering, "where are Xiao Jian and a Yi? The door of this room is locked, so people should be in it.".


    ...


    inside the house, the heavy breath is still hovering in the air.


    Si Yi props the cloud paper on the doorplate, and puts a long hand on the back of the cloud paper, so as not to let her back of the head hurt by the door plate.


    I feel that the shameless Si Yi kisses her with his mouth. There''s a big way that if you don''t button me, I won''t let go.


    The most lethal thing is that Qin Yirou is still outside.


    Yun Jian is blocked by Si Yi, but his hand can only grope to Si Yi''s chest.


    Yun Jian can push Si Yi away with brute force. He will definitely not fight back, but she doesn''t want him to be hurt, so she has to blush with shame. Qin Yirou, who is separated by a door panel, buttons the clothes that Si Yi pulled just now.


    Just now, Yunjian only buttoned the shirt he was wearing for Siyi. Because Siyi kissed her mouth, she couldn''t see where her hand went to him.


    Maybe it''s because Si Yi grabbed her little mouth, so her outstretched hand can''t find her position.


    As the God of the temple, she can kill people with one knife to seal their throats. She is the world''s No. 1 hacker operator. As the God of witches, she has been in charge of the Dragon kingdom for thousands of years. She once killed the gods in the land of the gods and was regarded as the object of admiration and worship by the world.


    But as his woman, she was at a loss.


    Originally, Yunjian only wanted to reach for the button at the bottom of the white shirt he was wearing, and her head was stabilized. She felt it blind.


    "Mother Qin, elder sister and brother Si Yi must be in the room. Xiao Zhu asked me to tell you." There was a sharp voice from the stairway outside.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi in the room listened clearly. Duan Li''s voice sounded, and her words were particularly shocking.


    As soon as Yunjian heard it, she seemed to have been caught doing something bad. Her hand slipped down from the bottom of Si Yi''s shirt, and her right hand accidentally touched something indescribable.


    It''s hot and hot. Yunjian didn''t react for a while. He also held two of them.


    What? Soft?


    Hard? Can''t hold the big hand?


    Is it the gun he''s hiding?


    Cloud paper blinked, she could clearly feel the change of Si Yi''s expression.


    In this way of thinking, Si Yi suddenly stops kissing her lips. He reaches for her hand and grabs her small hand under him. He gasps and reaches to Yun Jian''s ear. He opens to Yun Jian with a voice that only two people can hear:


    "Xiao Jian, are you playing with fire?"


    If Qin Yirou and Duan Li who are standing outside the door are not there, he must throw her to bed now!


    Yun Jian realized what she had just grabbed, and her face turned red instantly.


    "I..." cloud paper whispered just now.


    At this time, Si Yi suddenly came to her ear and gently bit her ear. Warm breath blew to her ear or neck.


    Yunjian shivered all over.


    ...


    waiting outside, Qin Yirou can''t think much when she sees no one coming out. Her first reaction is, did something happen to her Xiaojian and a Yi!


    Qin Yirou hurriedly ran to get the spare key. At the moment when she wanted to open the door, she saw only -


    Yunjian leaving the room sleepily. She looked at Qin Yirou and asked, "Mom, we just slept down. What can I do for you?"


    "I thought what happened to you in the house! It''s like this. Little bamboo''s mother is back. Now she''s over there. Would you like to have a look? "


    Qin Yirou breathed a sigh of relief.


    There were news reports that the family didn''t say anything in their bedroom. The next day, a corpse appeared in front of them. It was electrocuted, smothered, and so on. So Qin Yirou was worried.


    "I''ll see." Yunjian''s face is just like the monkey''s buttocks. If she is red, she pretends that Siyi has fallen asleep. When she leaves the room, she closes the door and doesn''t let Siyi come out.


    She couldn''t even imagine such a embarrassing thing just now...


    Si Yi, who was locked in the room, saw that Yun Jian had closed the door. He reached out and grabbed a handful of broken hair. Suddenly, he hooked an arc. His beautiful face flashed in the room without turning on the light. He was so handsome.

 Chapter 1798

    Xiaoyunzhu''s biological mother in this life is named yunhailan. Yunhailan was stabbed in the abdomen by brother Niu who collected the protection fee.


    Yunhailan almost died at the beginning, and was sent abroad by Yunjian. After nearly a year of recuperation in the hospital, he finally came back.


    Yunhailan, like Qin Yirou, is a woman with a hard life, so when you see her, you feel very polite to see yourself.


    When Yunjian went to Ge Junjian ''s house with him, the moment when he saw yunhailan, yunhailan almost knelt down to Yunjian.


    If it wasn''t for Yunjian, she would have died because she didn''t have the money to watch the injury. How could she recover today!?


    Finally, Qin Yirou stops yunhailan who is going to kneel.


    "Xiaozhu is obedient and sensible. Although we get along for a short time, we are like a family! You are Xiaozhu''s mother, and we will be a family in the future!


    "I''ve heard that Xiaojian said about your family background. Otherwise, you can stay in Longmen city and be a companion with me! After a year with Xiaozhu, we are reluctant to let him go.


    "If you stay here, I will recruit employees at the place where I work. In this way, when you come to work with me, we can take care of each other! Don''t go! "


    Qin Yirou stops yunhailan, who is going to kneel down to her, and says all he wants to say.


    Sometimes things that can be solved in a few words have to be separated from life and death.


    If Qin Yirou doesn''t say these words, yunhailan must take xiaoyunzhu away. After all, she''s too embarrassed to stay here.


    But Qin Yirou said this, cloud sea haze wavered.


    The economy of Longmen city is already more developed than that of yunhailan''s hometown. The public security management here is much better. There will be no collection of protection fees at all.


    So, after several thanks from yunhailan to Yunjian and qinyi judo, she almost didn''t kowtow, and she stayed with xiaoyunzhu after all.


    ...


    after this matter is handled, Yunjian is not worried.


    Originally, I was worried that yunhailan was determined to take xiaoyunzhu away. According to this style, xiaoyunzhu would not go with yunhailan.


    Yunjian is relieved.


    After Adam announced the good news, Mohsen, as his brother, began to announce the wedding date of Adam and Lansu.


    Lin Wei returns to the dark soul organization again, and snow Eagle takes sloe back to the dark soul organization to give birth to baby.


    His bet with Adam is still there!


    Everything seems to have returned to the origin. Si Yi went back to the dark soul organization. This time, Yunjian drove him back to the dark soul organization.


    When all the dust settled, Yunjian put a shoulder bag on her back, put the butterfly knife that muying gave her, and the things that she usually took with her, and set off for the martial arts family.


    Lan Su''s letter to her contained the detailed address of the martial arts family.


    This martial arts family is different from the ordinary martial arts family. It is in a very poor mountain gully.


    It only takes more than three hours from the city by car to the county seat in the mountain area, and then to the nearest town, and then walk for one or two hours without means of transportation to get to the destination.


    The town nearest to the destination is called Yunling Town, which is very immortal.


    The destination of Yunjian is a place called Yunling mountain.


    The martial arts family was built on the Yunling mountain. The construction of the martial arts family is similar to a large temple, but it is not a place to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived in Yunling Town, she had a shoulder bag on her back and asked the boss of a chaos shop about the location of Yunling mountain. The boss of the chaos shop asked her in surprise:


    "are you going to Yunling mountain, too? It''s a martial arts family in Yunling mountain. Did the Huang family learn from teachers


    Yun Jian nods after listening.


    Naturally, she will not show her intention.


    "Ha ha, the Huangs are famous for their martial arts! Recently, a lot of people have come to the mountain to study!


    "No, it happened that a group of young people in my shop also went to Yunling mountain together. They know the location. You can go with them together!"

 Chapter 1799

    The Huang family is the martial arts family.


    Huang family is a family of martial arts inherited from ancient times. In martial arts family, it also ranks first.


    So every year, there are many young people who are fond of martial arts who go to Yunling mountain to worship under the door of Huang family and devote themselves to study.


    The boss of chaos shop is going to learn martial arts when he hears that Yunjian is going to Yunling mountain.


    They were all tall and strong young men who joined together to study martial arts in Yunling mountain.


    There are also little girls who will go to Yunling mountain to learn martial arts with tall and strong young men. Of course, those little girls will leave in a few days.


    But a girl like Yunjian, with a shoulder bag on her back, apparently came to learn from a teacher. The boss of chaos shop didn''t see her, so she was surprised at the first sight, and recommended Yunjian to meet some young people in her shop who were also going to Yunling mountain.


    Hearing that someone was going to Yunling mountain again, several young people who ate chaos in chaos shop hurriedly came out to say hello.


    After all, it''s a very good thing to get to know a few friends in the unfamiliar place of life.


    "Hello, hello. Are you going to Yunling mountain, too? My name is song Jiaqi. I went to Yunling mountain with my brother song Jiahui and my friends. I''m going to learn martial arts from my teacher. Are you too? "


    The girl who didn''t have time to finish eating the chaos in her bowl walked out of the chaos shop and greeted Yunjian.


    The girl''s name is song Jiaqi.


    Song Jiaqi expressed great welcome to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper without trace of the first way to nod.


    "I''m Jiaqi''s brother, song Jiahui, a college student. This is an activity organized by our society to study martial arts in a regular martial arts family."


    Next to him stood a handsome boy, about eighteen or nine years old, about one or two years older than song Jiaqi. He looked exactly like song Jiaqi. At first sight, he was handsome and beautiful.


    The boy, who called himself song Jiahui, gave a brief polite introduction to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian also nodded politely to the two men.


    "Little sister, don''t look at Jiahui and Jiaqi. We are all college students. In our martial arts club, one of them is the president, the other is the vice president. A strong one is a strong one!


    "Most of the boys in the school are not their rivals!"


    Another boy came out of the chaos shop. He dyed a head of yellow hair. He looked like a scoundrel, but he was very easygoing. He didn''t feel like a little gangster.


    After introducing song Jiaqi and song Jiahui, the boy spits out his tongue at cloud paper and introduces himself: "my name is Lin Xiyang. I''m a member of Martial Arts Association, and I''m a university with them."


    According to song Jiaqi, there are five members of their martial arts association. In addition to song Jiaqi, the other four are boys.


    These people are very friendly, and Yunjian doesn''t know the way, so he joined them.


    Song Jiaqi''s chaos is not finished, so Yunjian also goes into the chaos shop and sits on a table.


    In addition to song Jiaqi''s five people, there are three people who are going up the mountain with them.


    The three are older than song Jiaqi''s group. They are all in their twenties, two men and one woman.


    The two men were very friendly. They introduced themselves to Yunjian. Their names were Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong.


    However, the 20-year-old of the three is not particularly good-looking. She is only one meter and fifty-two in height, but she is not even willing to stand up.


    Just when Yunjian came in, the woman also glanced at Yunjian with a strange look and buried herself in eating her own.


    After eating the chaos in her bowl, the woman knocked on her chopsticks with her chopsticks, looked up at Yunjian and asked: "you are a girl who has no ability to look at you. You are soft and weak. You come here alone. Are you lovelorn?"

 Chapter 1800

    Adolescent girls, more or less, have rebellious psychology. Not rebellious is unscientific.


    Wang Gonggong is the woman who makes a sound. Wang Gonggong is not very good. Her nose is a bit down, but her face is made up of thick makeup, which is typical of a social woman.


    In fact, Wang Gonggong, Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong are all college students, but they are almost four years old. They are obviously several years older than song Jiaqi.


    Wang Gonggong is a typical female student in the school. She usually smokes and drinks, goes out to play with men, doesn''t go back to the dormitory when she arrives at the entrance guard time of the University, falls in love with a girl in front of a boy.


    Despite Wang Gonggong''s ugly appearance and poor figure, there are always some boys willing to go with her when mixing with the society.


    Wang Gonggong belongs to the kind of silent girl, but she doesn''t show any emotion when she speaks.


    Naturally, this silent energy is also pretended. As soon as she changes her tune in front of the handsome boy, the whole person immediately shows the air of whine.


    Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong are not Wang Gonggong''s favorite boys, so she is lazy to pretend.


    As soon as Wang Gonggong came out, he said that Yunjian came to this place alone because he was lovelorn.


    Because a girl like her doesn''t think Yunjian is a powerful person at all.


    "Well, what do you mean by that? People can''t come here alone to learn the profound martial arts of our country Z? Why does it seem that girls can only run out alone when they are lovelorn? "


    Wang Gonggong''s words, the first person who felt uncomfortable listening, was song Jiaqi, who said two words to Wang Gonggong.


    "Don''t you let me know? I think it''s because of her lovelorn that she came here alone." Wang Gonggong gouged out song Jiaqi.


    Song Jiaqi almost didn''t lift the table. At last, song Jiahui appeased him.


    But for Gong Yibo and Ma''s good attitude towards success, song Jiaqi and his party would not have joined Wang Gonggong.


    Cloud paper puckered his lips and ignored Wang Gonggong.


    ...


    one and a half hours later, I started from Yunling town and finally came to the foot of Yunling mountain. After more than an hour''s climbing, I finally climbed the mountain.


    As soon as I got to the mountain, I saw an ancient building which was as big as a temple.


    But its architectural style and temple are quite different.


    At the top of the gate, there is also a plaque, on which there are four classical seal characters written in capitals from right to left: the heaven way Huang family.


    As soon as Yunjian and others entered the gate, they saw a large playground. A group of people were cheering to practice martial arts with an old man who was standing on the high steps like a real immortal.


    Every time a fist is put, a loud cry will be made from the throat: "ha! Hey! "


    This is the orthodox martial arts family.


    "How many of you are also here to study martial arts?" Seeing someone coming in here, the old man jumped down from the steps. He ordered a circle of disciples around him to practice freely, and then he came to Yunjian.


    "Yes!" Song Jiaqi and other excited old people out.


    But Yunjian doesn''t have this Kung Fu to stay here and practice martial arts with them.


    She didn''t forget her purpose. She took the letter.


    Just around Song Jiaqi, several people were very excited and revered looking at the old man, trying to join in the practice of martial arts as a disciple.


    Yunjian''s words, in front of song Jiaqi, song Jiahui, Wang Gonggong and all the other people present, suddenly rang out, saying to the old man:


    "let your Huang family leader come out to see me and say that the witch God of the witch clan of the witch clan in Yulong land has something to talk about!"

 Chapter 1801

    Yunjian''s words, with a certain dignity, let the old man have a meal, but also let song Jiaqi, song Jiahui, and Lin Xiyang, including Wang Gonggong, draw a black line in front of them.


    What is the daughter of the witch clan, the witch God? What''s all this and what?


    And Yunjian is not the same as them. They come here to learn martial arts?


    How come when she came here, she asked the old man to meet the head of the Huang family, a martial arts family?


    "What is the daughter of the witch clan? What is a witch? Are you here to engage in crooked ways? Didn''t you inquire before you came? Huang Bidian, the head of the Huang family, is not someone who wants to see him!


    "Some people from joining the Huang family to practicing martial arts to leaving the Huang family did not see the Huang family leader. You are just a lovelorn girl, who has no strength and power. Why does the Huang family leader want to see you?"


    Even Wang Gonggong, who was not satisfied with Yunjian, was awed by the Huang family, the leader of the martial arts family.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Wang Gonggong started to talk to Yunjian first, which means that Yunjian came here only when he was really lovelorn, and still came to make trouble.


    Song Jiaqi did not speak.


    The old man who was just teaching a group of students to learn martial arts was also surprised.


    Most of the students who come to study martial arts in their Huang family are awed even when they talk to them.


    Don ''t say like cloud paper so, come up directly to ask Huang family head to come out to see her, this is a big alternative simply.


    Such a clean little girl with a shoulder bag on her back said such words when she came to the door. The old man said that she had never seen it in her life!


    Obviously, the old people and the people around them don''t know the Yulong continent, let alone the witch clan.


    Of course, Yunjian said that because she knew that Huang Bitian, the head of the Huang family, must know the existence of Yulong continent.


    Wu Lan, the leader of the Wu clan, sent people to the Huang family several times in advance to pick up the letters. It didn''t work out.


    Shan Cong Huang Bitian once saved his teacher. His teacher left that letter. The teacher must have told Huang Bitian about it.


    But the old man in front of him didn''t know. When he saw Yunjian, he was about to see Huang Bidian, the head of his Huang family. He was stunned, and then he quickly recovered.


    "Do you want to see my Huang family leader?" The old man immediately drooped down and looked very bad.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy? " At this time, a young girl came into the gate. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She looked pretty.


    The young girl walked in and around the cloud paper, then asked the old man.


    "She will see your father as soon as she goes up the mountain! Of course I don''t! " The old man said a word to the young girl. The tone of speaking and the tone of speaking to Yunjian are not of the same grade at all. The voice is much softer.


    Obviously, for the old, Yunjian is just to make trouble.


    The girl who came in from the outside was obviously Huang Bitian''s little daughter, Huang linger.


    "You... You want to see my dad? It''s not fun to see my dad, but if you want to see him, I can take you. " Huang Ling''s child''s heart didn''t die. She turned to look at Yunjian and said something to Yunjian with a smile.


    "Don''t join in the fun, linger. It''s none of your business!" The old man pushed Huang linger away, and then continued to drink to Yunjian: "if you come to practice martial arts in our Huang family, we welcome you, but if you come to make trouble like this, don''t blame me for Huang Bihai''s ruthless driving you out of our Huang family..."


    the old man, that is, Huang Bihai''s voice didn''t fall. He suddenly saw three girls in black coming in the gate ¡£


    The three girls dressed in black plain clothes are extremely beautiful. Their looks are only under the cloud paper, but they attract the attention of all the people present.


    The old man, Huang Bihai, turned pale when he saw the three girls in black plain clothes.


    His eldest brother, Huang Bidian, the head of the yellow family, once told him that the girl in this black plain clothes is from a mysterious region family!


    People there have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth! So never provoke!


    So Huang Bihai, in front of the crowd, salutes three girls in black plain clothes.


    Around everyone watched Huang Bihai pay homage to the three girls in black plain clothes, with infinite questions in mind.


    But see cloud paper slightly sideways, her eyes sharp flash, will show their side face in front of three girls in black plain clothes.


    After seeing the cloud paper, the eyes of the three girls in black plain clothes who made Huang Bihai respectfully moved.


    Then, in front of song Jiaqi, song Jiahui, Lin Xiyang and Wang Gonggong, three girls in black plain clothes knelt down directly to Yunjian, saluted Yunjian to the Dragon land, bowed their heads respectfully, and exclaimed:


    "master wizard!"

 Chapter 1802

    Three girls dressed in black plain clothes are the people of the witch nationality in Yulong land.


    Cloud paper blinked, she naturally knew the intention of these three girls.


    Wu Lan, the head of the Wu clan, once sent the people of the Wu clan to the Huang family to get several letters, but no matter how much temptation the Wu clan gave out, Huang Bidian, the head of the Huang family, did not waver.


    These three young girls should be sent by Wu Lan to ask for letters again.


    But this time I just met her.


    So the three quickly knelt down to salute.


    "She she she... Why do they kneel to salute her!" Wang Gonggong eye beads motionless turn to cloud paper, pupil slightly a tight.


    Wang Gonggong did not hate Yunjian very much, nor did he want to die.


    Some of the words he said before seemed to be aimed at Yunjian, but Wang Gonggong had formed a habit of picking people''s stabs.


    "Yunjian, they... Why do they kneel at you..." don''t say Wang Gonggong is surprised, even song Jiaqi and song Jiahui are surprised.


    There was a flash of surprise on everyone''s face.


    "Now it''s not an ancient feudal society. It''s about equality. What about your dignity? Did she threaten you? Get up! "


    Wang Gonggong is very fascinated. She is good to everyone when she is in a good mood and bad to everyone when she is in a bad mood.


    Now I saw three girls in black plain clothes kneeling in front of Yunjian to salute Yunjian with the etiquette of Yulong land. She could not see it immediately.


    Or the three girls in black are too mysterious.


    People are vile. If a person doesn''t want to pay attention to you or take you seriously, you think this person is better and want to get close to her.


    Wang Gonggong thought that the three girls in black plain clothes were mysterious, so he thought that he wanted to make friends with them.


    However, as soon as Wang Gonggong reached out, one of the three girls in black plain clothes pushed her away and ignored Wang Gonggong.


    "You don''t have to kneel here." After wanggonggong was pushed away by one of the three girls in black plain clothes, the voice of Yunjian sounded and fell again.


    Listen to this, the three girls in black who just ignored Wang Gonggong immediately got up and retreated to the side.


    This obedience is in sharp contrast to the move to push Wang Gonggong away.


    Wang Gonggong''s face suddenly dimmed.


    "Second uncle, you see, this elder sister is a good person at first sight. I''ll call my father!" Huang ling''er sees a scene. She turns her head and blinks at Huang Bihai. She turns around and goes to her father''s house.


    "Soul!" Huang Bihai can''t shout Huang ling''er. When he shouts, Huang ling''er is far away.


    Half a sound later, Huang ling''er came here with a man in his fifties, wearing a proper martial arts suit and short hair about to enter the old age.


    This man is the head of the Huang family. Huang Bidian!


    "Dad, that''s the sister!" Huang ling''er leads Huang Bitian to Yunjian. She leans forward naughtily, spits out her tongue and points to Yunjian.


    Obviously, when Huang Bitian came, he had heard Huang linger say about Yunjian.


    Plus the presence of the three witch girls, so Huang Bitian has basically determined the identity of Yunjian.


    He looked at Yunjian and frowned: "are you the apprentice of a hundred mile old man? "The Witches of the witches?"


    Baili, it''s a surname.


    Huang Bitian''s one hundred mile man is his teacher.


    "Cloud paper nodded:" it is, if it was not for him, I would not have learned this ability


    "Then I can''t give you the letter!" Huang Bidian frowned and refused.


    Huang Bidian is the supreme existence in the eyes of all present! Huang''s head! The head of the martial arts family, Huang family!


    Huang Bidian refused Yunjian directly. Everyone was not surprised. However, everyone around felt that Yunjian would surely ask Huang Bidian for what she needed.


    She seems to be asking Huang Bidian for an envelope?


    Just when everyone thought that Yunjian would plead with Huang Bidian in a low voice to give her the envelope, Yunjian''s eyes were deep, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    Standing in front of all the people, her petite body reflected the words that all the people could not help but obey.


    The next second, she turned her hands, two butterfly knives appeared between her hands, one on the left and one on the right. The blade was refracted under the sun light, and the bright eyes of the knife light flashed the eyes of all the people on the scene. They couldn''t help squinting.


    When people opened their eyes and looked at her, they heard her cold words and suddenly heard:


    "today I come here, this envelope, you give it to me, I will accept it. If you don''t give it to me, you think with Huang Bidian, the head of your martial arts family, Huang Bidian, you have a chance to kill the mercenary group and kill me!"

 Chapter 1803

    She has to take this letter.


    It''s not just because her former teacher taught her these skills that she survived in such a world where she could see nothing but blood.


    Intuition tells Yunjian that her mentor, a hundred mile tall man, also has an inseparable relationship with thousands of continents.


    She sent Wulan to find her mentor in Yulong land, but she did not find any trace of her mentor.


    In the earth, as long as it is the right way of the earth people, anyone''s wind and grass, can not escape her eyes.


    In Yulong continent, the power of the witch clan also spreads all over the whole continent.


    But she couldn''t find any information about her teacher. What does that mean?


    The only thing that can be explained is that her mentor is neither a man of the earth nor a man of the Dragon kingdom.


    That''s more likely to come from the higher level of Yulong continent!


    Although Yulong continent is not the lowest continent, in the thousands of continents, in the thousands of years when the God of witches left, Yulong continent has already fallen from its glory, which was second only to that of the God continent.


    What''s more, Yunjian has an intuition that his mentor is probably a man from the Divine Land!


    Yun Jian did not know that Si Yi had recovered all the memories, so she did not ask him.


    The soul returns to the reality. After the words of Yunjian are finished, the pupils of all the people around are tightly closed.


    Even Huang Bitian took a hard breath.


    "The old mercenary regiment!? Stop the gods! " In addition to Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai taking a deep breath, it is obvious that they know what these two names represent. Lin Xiyang also exclaimed with them.


    After the exclamation, Lin Xiyang frowned. He didn''t even know the strength of his exclamation: "where have I heard of these two titles?"


    College students don''t pay attention to these things. Ordinary college students usually pay more attention to the opposite sex.


    We don''t pay any attention to national and international affairs.


    Sometimes the class subscribes to some news papers, which will also report some national and international affairs. At this time, the students will read more.


    Of course, organizations or figures like the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the chashen are generally people who mix with each other.


    Huang Bidian and Huang Bihai must have heard a little.


    But for college students like Lin Xiyang, song Jiaqi, song Jiahui and Wang Gonggong, even if they want to know, there is no way to know.


    "Haven''t you heard about it? What big events do you say you''ve heard about? Where did you hear about them? I can''t tell you the details. Why don''t you wash and stay! "


    Song Jiahui walked over and knocked on the top of Lin Xiyang''s head, half smiling, he said.


    Lin Xiyang grabbed his head and pulled his lips: "I really think I heard about it..."


    but that''s not the case. No matter song Jiaqi or song Jiahui, or Lin Xiyang or Wang Gonggong, they were all shocked by the crazy words of Yunjian for a while.


    Maybe the voice of Yunjian is too wild? Or the titles of ancient mercenary killing regiment and chashen are just arrogant.


    When they turn around to see Huang Bidian and Huang Bihai''s reaction, they see Huang Bidian and Huang Bihai staring at each other. When they go to see Yunjian again, they look like eating dog shit.


    It''s like hearing something unheard of.


    In particular, Huang Bihai, who had no inferior speech to Yunjian at the beginning, is the most restless at the moment. His hand is pointing to Yunjian with the trend of shaking up and down the spring, and issuing a panic cry: "you and you..."


    "cough!" Huang Bidian is obviously smarter than Huang Bihai. He immediately stops Huang Bihai and doesn''t let Huang Bihai slip.


    Cloud paper self explodes identity, which surprises Huang Bitian, but changes his insistence.


    The God of the ancient mercenary regiment! Don''t say that chashen, who owns the ancient mercenary regiment, is the only one who can kill his yellow family!


    So Huang Bitian doesn''t change his opinion, nor can he.


    But if you want him to hand over the letter easily, when Wulan sent for it, Huang Bitian would hand it over.


    After two seconds of silence, Huang Bidian looked at Yunjian and made his own request:


    "at the time, Bai Li Gao was at Huang''s house. He once taught hypnotism to my eldest disciple of Huang''s family. If you are really the apprentice of Bai Li Gao, then my eldest disciple of Huang''s family will appear to hypnotize you. If you can carry his hypnosis to you, then I will deliver the letter to you!"

 Chapter 1804

    Huang Bidian''s words, let the hearts of the people around a firm.


    Especially song Jiaqi, song Jiahui and Wang Gonggong.


    Song Jiaqi even now has his hands together.


    The protagonist is clearly not her, why does she have a sense of tension?


    It''s like the person who is going to carry the Hypnotism of the eldest disciple of the Huang family is himself.


    But song Jiaqi knows that his current reaction is undoubtedly to put his whole heart into the words of Yunjian and huangbitian.


    It''s like a racing spectator''s whole-body tension when watching his favorite Racer race with another excellent racer to the end.


    Song Jiaqi feels like this at the moment.


    However, Yun Jian, standing in front of the crowd, squinted slightly. Her eyes were pale, but in front of the crowd, she did not hesitate to answer Huang Bidian''s engagement: "OK."


    As long as give her a chance, she has never met anything that can''t be done!


    Yunjian knows that Huang Bidian is stepping back.


    At the beginning, Huang opened his mouth and shut up, refusing to hand over the letter.


    Sometimes, you can avoid many things by putting out your identity directly.


    Today, Yunjian moved out of his identity, just to make Huang Bitian change his mouth.


    She cloud paper is not silly, less than a last resort, also definitely will not use the most absolute way to achieve the goal.


    For example, if Huang Bidian refuses her, she will kill. She is not only a madman, but also a fool.


    If you want to ask why she said that, first of all, she killed all the Huang family''s doors, expended her physical strength, and only got a letter.


    Even more, she has to spend her power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment to wipe out the traces of the Huang family in history and in the world, which is both costly and laborious.


    It''s better to let Huang Bidian back down. It''s more comprehensive and simple.


    "Ling''er, call out your elder martial brother." Huang Bidian turned to his little daughter Huang linger.


    Huang ling''er turned his mouth and murmured, "Dad, just give the letter to this elder sister directly. Why do you call out the elder martial brother? It''s so troublesome, and the elder sister is not a bad person..."


    just when Huang ling''er said that, she saw her father, that is, the eyes of Huang Bi Tian squinting at him.


    Seeing this, what Huang linger will say after that is all buried in his belly.


    After all, Huang ling''er is still afraid of her father. She is scared by what Huang Bitian said. She turns around and knuckles, and runs to find her elder martial brother angrily.


    "Offended! Indeed, in recent years, the things that bailigao people put here have attracted too many people''s attention. Many people pretend to be disciples of bailigao people and want to get it from me, so please forgive me! "


    After Huang ling''er ran to find his elder martial brother, Huang Bitian held his fist to Xiang Yunjian and expressed his apology.


    "No problem." Yunjian replied.


    It''s natural for her.


    Hypnotism is indeed the unique skill of a teacher.


    Teacher also said that hypnotism, scholars, is about talent.


    Those who have no talent can only understand a little.


    Yunjian is not boasting, but her teacher once told her.


    Her talent is the best of all the people he has seen since he knew people in his life!


    Less than ten minutes later, a dozen people came to the backyard of the house.


    The man in charge is about twenty years old. He has a good appearance and is dressed in martial arts clothes. He seems to be the senior brother of Huang family in Huang Bitian''s mouth.


    And with the group next to brother Huang, there are men and women, but they all wear formal martial arts clothes. Obviously, these people are different from those who go to the mountain temporarily to learn martial arts.


    They are the orthodox descendants of the Huang family!

 Chapter 1805

    The orthodox heirs of the Huang family''s martial arts, that is to say, the man in his twenties, who is a man of good looks and good looks, are the heirs of the Huang family.


    In addition to master Huang''s brother, as long as it is Huang Bitian''s own apprentice, it will be included in the ranking.


    Huang Bidian''s eldest apprentice is the eldest elder martial brother. His second apprentice is the second elder martial brother of everyone and the second younger martial brother of his eldest apprentice.


    In turn, Huang ling''er is Huang Bitian''s daughter and the youngest apprentice of Huang Bitian, so she is the younger martial sister of these people.


    The ranking of orthodox martial arts aristocratic families is really complicated, and they are not insiders. They are usually confused by this complicated relationship.


    In a word, remember that the orthodox and unique martial arts of the family, the disciples of the family leader, that is, the disciples of the senior brother, the senior brother, the senior sister and the senior sister, are different from those who come to learn martial arts like song Jiaqi and others just now, who practice martial arts.


    Not only in the unique learning, martial arts family only pass on the inside, but also teach the outside people some simple martial arts.


    In terms of physical strength and the ability to bear martial arts, the orthodox people of the Huang family started to learn martial arts from childhood, while people like song Jiaqi, who had been found by themselves, might learn martial arts for a few days or months and leave.


    Perseverance is certainly not as good as the family''s Orthodox people who started practicing martial arts from childhood.


    "Master!" A dozen people, led by Huang Jiada, came to Huang Bitian and bowed to him with the most standard martial arts gestures.


    "Well." Huang Bidian nodded and waved.


    "Master, please call us out. What can I do for you?" Said senior brother Huang.


    Senior brother Huang Yiqing.


    This is not the real name of senior brother Huang.


    Children of the Huang family will be given a name after they worship under Huang Bitian.


    According to the order, the men''s name is Huang Yiqing, Huang Erqing...


    the women''s name is Huang Yihong, Huang Erhong...


    the name is not very pleasant, but Huang Bitian is comfortable to use.


    Of course, senior brother Huang is already one, so naturally there is no such name as Huang Yihong.


    Huang''s youngest daughter, Huang linger, is an exception.


    "My name is your elder martial brother alone. What do you shout out to do with other elder martial brothers and sisters?" Huang Bidian squints at Huang linger.


    "Hee hee, it''s not for everyone to join in the fun. Dad, you see, everyone is practicing martial arts hard. It''s so tired. People should work and rest." Huang ling''er mischievous winked at Huang Bitian.


    These senior brothers and sisters of Huang ling''er all covered their mouths and smiled.


    Obviously, Huang ling''er''s naughtiness has not lasted for two days.


    "You..." Huang Bidian was angry at Huang linger and wanted to scold, but he was reluctant to scold. Finally, he had to shut up.


    "Come on, come on." Huang Bidian sinks his face, and finally introduces Yunjian to Huang Yiqing once, and asks Huang Yiqing to hypnotize Yunjian.


    "If she can carry your hypnotism, she must be the apprentice of a hundred mile old!" Huang Bidian finished and added another sentence.


    "Yes!" Huang Yiqing listened to his master very much. He just glanced at Yunjian and didn''t show any other expression.


    Huang Yiqing, the senior brother of the Huang family, is very dignified and aboveboard. He can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    "She? Is she the apprentice of a hundred mile old? Master, I don''t need to try this. Who is the elder martial brother? Do you still not know his strength?


    "What''s more, this girl is skinny. We''ve all seen her in the beginning! How can such a powerful man accept such a thin girl as an apprentice... "


    just then, a girl who rejected came with a little irony in her voice.

 Chapter 1806

    The girl who said no was a senior sister of Huang linger and Huang Bitian''s Apprentice.


    The girl is named Huang Jiuhong because she ranks ninth among all senior brothers, younger brothers and younger sisters.


    When Huang Jiuhong spoke, he glanced sideways at Yunjian, and looked at her face as if she didn''t want to see Yunjian.


    Different from Wang Gonggong''s attitude that he didn''t want to see Yunjian, Wang Gonggong didn''t feel bad about Yunjian, at least he didn''t want to put it to death.


    Huang Jiuhong also has no intention to kill Yun Jian.


    Ordinary people don''t encounter many things and won''t be envied by girls. That''s because they are a non luminous existence.


    A person does not exist, will be actively ignored, and such as cloud paper, no matter where you go, is a piece of gold.


    It''s gold that always attracts attention.


    Huang Jiuhong just despises Yunjian, who thinks she can defeat her most adored senior brother.


    How many people have her master brother compared with the hypnotism taught by a hundred Li Gao?


    And how many people are her eldest brother''s hypnotism to the whole escape?


    Why does she think she can compare with her master brother?


    "Jiuhong, step back! How master taught you not to look down on anyone! "


    Even Huang Bitian thinks that Yunjian is better than his eldest disciple, but Huang Bitian is good because he gives face to everyone!


    Some people stand directly in front of you and look down on you.


    Some people look down on you, but they will give you face.


    Compared with the two, the latter is better.


    As soon as Huang Jiuhong listens to Huang Bidian''s words, she turns her mouth, whispers and stands beside her:


    "what''s the matter? There''s no ability at all, and no one is allowed to say it? Hum, let''s wait and see. See my elder martial brother beating you... "


    after Huang Jiuhong''s words fell, Huang Yiqing stepped forward. At the master''s words, he began to hypnotize Yunjian in front of everyone.


    It can be seen from Yunjian that the hypnotism used by Huang Yiqing was the first and the lowest.


    Or such hypnotism, put in front of people, has been able to publicize for a while, but in front of professionals, it is not qualified at all.


    But Huang Yiqing, the eldest disciple of Huang family, who was standing in front of Yunjian, took out a rope and hung a small ball under the rope.


    He put the ball in front of the cloud paper, shook it twice, and then said in a delicate voice, "close your eyes and then open your eyes."


    These are all hypnotic steps.


    Yunjian did the same.


    "Great elder martial brother! Let the girl who can''t help herself know you''re strong! " At this time, Yunjian heard Huang Jiuhong shout to Huang Yiqing.


    Everyone around looked at the scene.


    All around us are people who come here from all over the country to learn martial arts. Now Yunjian and Huang Yiqing look at each other and hypnotism.


    Are they interested in such a great battlefield?


    Some can only see such an interesting fight once in their lives! So they all came together.


    I can''t make it. I''ve climbed to the top to see this way.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    At this time, Yunjian opens her eyes. After Huang Jiuhong''s words, she suddenly says to Huang Yiqing, "look, your younger martial sister is calling you."


    "Well?" As soon as Huang Yiqing listened to Yunjian''s words, he did not know why he followed Yunjian''s words and looked at Huang Jiuhong.


    When God came back, his eyes were on the eyes of cloud paper.


    But in the eyes of Yunjian, there is a touch of unusual color.


    Next second, Huang Yiqing suddenly hugged his head. He seemed to see something he didn''t want to see. He crouched in front of the crowd and exclaimed.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Bidian and Huang Bihai were shocked.


    The faces of all the people changed in surprise.


    "How could she... How could she turn her back on hypnosis! In such a short period of time, I will turn to hypnotize Yiqing... This... This strength, I only saw it on Baili Gao people... "


    Huang Bitian was scared to scream on the spot.


    What Yunjian just said to Huang Yiqing is actually the turning point of anti hypnosis.


    After listening to Huang Bitian, it was over before the battle started, and it was cloud paper that hypnotized Huang Yiqing!


    All the people in the room kept the same expression. They didn''t react for a long time. They looked at the beautiful girl there stupidly.


    But see girl hook arc light smile, blunt Huang Yi Qing Lenglie way: "excuse me, I won."

 Chapter 1807

    Maybe people didn''t see when Yunjian was hypnotizing Huang Yiqing in turn.


    But in fact, from the moment when Huang Yiqing let her close her eyes and open them, she began to hypnotize Huang Yiqing.


    As for Huang Yiqing''s hypnosis, it had no effect on her from the beginning.


    Later, I told Huang Yiqing that his younger martial sister called him. It was just a way.


    As we all know, hypnotism requires many external factors to hypnotize people.


    The process of hypnosis is also related to one''s perseverance.


    At the moment when Huang Yiqing turns his head, he has been disturbed by external factors. Yunjian hypnotizes him directly, and he will instantly see the horrible picture in his heart, so the reason why he squats down and screams is here.


    Huang Bidian had already guessed that Yunjian was the apprentice of Baili Gao Ren. Today, he asked his eldest apprentice to hypnotize Yunjian. One is to make sure that Yunjian is the apprentice of Baili Gao Ren, and the other is to take a form.


    But he never thought that the strength of Yunjian today is the same as that of a hundred mile old man?


    Even in terms of hypnotism talent, it''s higher than the original hundred mile high man!


    Huang Bidian opened his mouth several times to open his mouth. At last, he swallowed and didn''t make a sound.


    "Master, this... Means that she is really the apprentice of a hundred Li expert...?" Huang Jiuhong has just despised Yunjian, but now she swallows her saliva deeply, licks her lips and asks Huang Bidian in amazement.


    Although I don''t know who the elites are, Huang Bidian''s mentioning the name of the elites is awed. Song Jiaqi or Wang Gonggong can guess that the elites are not ordinary people.


    And is Yunjian really the apprentice of the bailigao people...


    everyone looks at Huang Bidian and waits for his certification.


    In front of the big guy, Huang Bidian nodded, "yes."


    However, Huang Bidian walked to Yunjian under Huang Jiuhong''s face of eating excrement, and bowed to Yunjian, saying:


    "how offended I was before. At the beginning, Huang was lucky to save Baili Gao people, and Baili Gao people also helped my Huang family become the leading family in martial arts.


    "Bailigao''s kindness to my Huang family is far greater than my Huang''s efforts to save him. So even if my Huang family is hard these years, this letter left to me by bailigao makes it difficult for me to find him. I didn''t open it.


    "Since you are the apprentice of a hundred Li Gao, I will give you this letter as promised."


    After saying this, Huang turned back to his place and went to get the letter.


    After about ten minutes, Huang Bitian had a thick enough envelope in his hand.


    It''s estimated that there are several layers of envelopes in this envelope. At the end of the envelope, it''s the letters left by bailigao people.


    It can be seen that Huang Bidian attached great importance to this letter.


    After delivering the envelope to Yunjian, Yunjian unties the package of the envelope two or three times.


    "This is the letter left by bailigao people? Let''s see. It''s all taken apart anyway. "


    Huang Jiuhong on one side soon resolved the awkward atmosphere she had just had. She walked over and said she was going to look at the envelope in Yunjian''s hand.


    This just looked over, and was dodged by Yunjian.


    Huang Jiuhong stamped his feet, curled his mouth, and finally was stared at by Huang Bidian, so he didn''t speak.


    People only saw the cloud paper over there open the envelope, take out the letter, see the words on the envelope, her eyes brightened, followed by some of the words on the envelope to shock the appearance.


    Seeing this, a group of people around me are curious.


    Even Huang Bitian is curious.


    Yunjian is the kind of person who can calm down even if the sky collapses. It''s the same feeling she gives Huang Bitian.


    Just now, I saw that she was a little shocked, which made me more surprised.


    In fact, Yunjian is not only shocked, but also has a huge wave in her heart, but her appearance is not obvious.


    The content of the letter surprised her, and the content of the letter was -

 Chapter 1808

    Yunjian is seldom surprised. On the surface, she is only a little surprised. But for Yunjian, who doesn''t express happiness and anger on her face, a little surprise is enough to express her inner surprise.


    The content of this letter is very simple, but on reflection, there is a magic power that surprises people. The content of the letter is as follows:


    ''in a moment, my little apprentice, although he didn''t formally salute you, he is allowed to call you like this.


    "Was it a surprise to see the letter? Is it surprising that I can know that the person who opened this letter is not the master of the Huang family, but you? Are there many doubts in your heart?


    "I know everything you have done over the years, including you as a wizard!


    "Hey, how''s it going? The boy Shenjun shouldn''t treat you badly? If he treats you badly, I will teach him a lesson for you!


    "This boy has been pestering you since you were a wizard. Like a follower, he stopped you several times. Next time you meet, you have to ask him to drink hundreds of bottles of good wine!


    "It''s not right, it''s right to let that kid of Shenjun please be a teacher! If that kid dare not please, hum haw haw, let him hold his buttocks, don''t let the teacher catch and whip him 100 times!


    "Haha, well, I know you must have a lot of doubts at the moment. In this letter, I should not say more. Well, my little apprentice, I will not force you to say more.


    "Dear apprentice, remember that if you want to find a teacher, go to the hunting school, I will be there waiting for you."


    The way of writing this letter is indeed the style of speech of the teacher. The handwriting is also from the hand of the teacher. There is no mistake. Yunjian blinks.


    She was really surprised by what the letter said.


    Her mentor, why do you know that the person who got this letter must be her? Does he have the ability to predict the future?


    And he seemed to know her when she was a witch in her previous life?


    Do you know Si Yi, who is the God King?


    Yunjian didn''t restore all the memory of being a wizard, so she couldn''t find the trace of her benefactor.


    And the teacher asked her to go to the hunting school to find him?


    All these things are arranged in the dark. Even when I was a God in my previous life, the presence of my teacher was inevitable...


    or... All these things are just coincidence?


    "Yunjian, it seems that there are words in the back of the letter!" Song Jiaqi, standing in the distance, could not see the contents of the letter in Yunjian''s hand, but she vaguely saw that there were words behind the letter in Yunjian''s hand, so she gave a voice to remind him.


    Hearing this, Yunjian slightly extended her eyebrows. She turned the letter to the back, but only saw the back of the letter, and also wrote the words of her teacher.


    Follow the long letter in front, it''s obvious that the teacher added a sentence to listen to the words of the older naughty boy:


    ''by the way, when you come to the hunting school, you can bring the boy of Shenjun to me if it''s convenient. But even if you don''t bring the boy of Shenjun to me, I know that the little boy is no different from the brown sugar and the follower. He will definitely follow you wherever you run !


    When Yunjian saw this, his heart suddenly flashed over his mentor''s expression that everything seemed to be clear, and he gently stroked his beard with his hands outside.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, I don''t know how to describe the expression of crying and laughing at the moment.


    "What did it say? Have you finished? Can you show it to us? "


    The more Huang Jiuhong looked at the appearance of Yunjian, the more curious he felt. If it wasn''t for Huang Bidian''s eyes, Huang Jiuhong couldn''t help but the whole person came to look at the contents of the letter in Yunjian''s hand.


    "Now that the letter is hers, let''s not surround it. Let''s go and practice! Don''t crowd here! " Huang Bidian waved.


    "Master, this letter..." it''s clear that Yunjian took it from you. Let''s see what happened. That''s not what Huang Jiuhong said.


    But the cloud paper over there took out a lighter and burned the letter.


    After that, Yunjian goes out.


    Hunting school, it seems that she has to go this time.


    Since her benefactor knows her many identities, including her as a witch God.


    Does the teacher know the details of the mysterious man?


    And as a witch she... What is it, fall!


    How can you come to the earth alive after falling? Or who saved her?

 Chapter 1809

    All these doubts are unknown to Yunjian, and at the moment, she has no way to know.


    If you want to solve your doubts, you have to go to a hunting school.


    Seeing that Yunjian burned the letter, he stepped out of the gate of Huang''s house, and everyone was shocked.


    "Master, she burned the letter! She she she... "Huang Jiuhong saw this and cried out in surprise on the spot.


    "That letter has been given to her. How to deal with it is her own business. Jiuhong, your temperament is so anxious. If it is the same in the future, then you should not learn the inheritance martial arts of our Huang family. It is not suitable for you to learn the inheritance martial arts of our Huang family who are so anxious."


    Huang Bitian directly interrupted Huang Jiuhong''s words, his face cold voice way.


    After listening to Huang Bidian''s words, Huang Jiuhong was stupefied, and finally swallowed his saliva. He could not speak any more.


    But I saw the cloud paper walking down the stairs. Half of the time, I turned my head and half looked back at the plaque with the four words "Heaven Road and yellow family" written on it. Then I looked at some people of song Jiaqi.


    If song Jiaqi didn''t know her way, she would not have found Huang''s house so soon, let alone got this letter left by her mentor.


    Cloud paper lips, go before Song Jiaqi hook arc, "fate goodbye."


    The vast sea of people, if there is predestination, a billion people, can not resist predestination.


    But if you are not destined, even if you live in the same community, it is more difficult to meet someone by chance than to go to heaven.


    Yun Jian finished saying this, turned around and left here.


    Seeing this, song Jiaqi was stunned, then waved in the direction of Yunjian''s going. She opened her mouth and whispered, "goodbye..."


    ...


    after his rebirth, Yunjian went to the dark soul organization for the first time.


    Before her rebirth, she was an agent from the dark soul organization.


    The dark soul organization is not located on a remote island.


    Yunjian knows the specific location, and the location of the dark soul organization does not belong to the jurisdiction of any country.


    It''s difficult for outsiders to enter the dark soul organization. Some people can''t even find the entrance of the dark soul organization.


    The base of dark soul is very large. It takes a long time to drive here, from the beginning to the end.


    Yunjian went back to Longmen City, and waited until November 10 to start from Longmen city to the dark soul organization.


    Before that, both Mohsen and Adam were left in Longmen.


    Si Yi can''t do without an assistant. Lansu is just pregnant. Adam is reluctant to take Lansu with him to the dark soul organization.


    Moson is a brother. Considering his brother, moson decides to return to the dark soul organization.


    Of course, during this period, both of them have always kept the kind of relationship of saying hello occasionally, but no one will talk much.


    Luomei doesn''t talk much because she is shy. When she sees the man she adores, she will be incoherent.


    Morrison didn''t know what to say.


    Mosen went back to the dark soul organization one step earlier than Yunjian. On the night when Mosen went back to the dark soul organization, he came to the door of the blue glaze house early.


    Yunjian is now sitting on the sofa of the green glaze family, waiting for the green glaze homemade pastry to eat.


    Green glaze didn''t develop poisons recently, but began to develop pastries. What this pastry made is called a disgusting one, which has improved a little recently.


    At the moment when the green glaze brought out the pastry she made by herself, she thought about pinching her nose directly without giving face: "eh, what kind of burning smell? It''s smouldering me."


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to pay for it. What''s your call? Eat what I live in and sleep in my bed and wear my pajamas. You have more concerns!" Green glaze and care for a thought of the word.


    "Good, please taste it for my sister!" See green glaze bring out pastry, think of again pull mouth to reach for.


    "The cakes made by sister Qingmei are more and more delicious!" Luomei''s mouth is sweet. After tasting it, she spits out her tongue towards the blue glaze.


    Cloud paper directly into the mouth of the cake, chew and swallow, crisp.


    After eating the cake slowly, Yunjian closed his eyes and leaned his hands behind his head.


    Silence for two seconds, Yunjian suddenly said: "what is standing outside the door has been standing for half an hour, still don''t knock?"? Is leg sour? "


    Cloud paper words, people eat pastry hand meal, Luo Mei blinked, ran to open the door.


    Luomei didn''t know who the person was. She thought she was Yunyi''s elder brother of Qingmei sister.


    But when luomei opened the door and wanted to call out "brother Yunyi" cleverly, she suddenly fell back to the steady and handsome face of Mohsen.


    After standing outside for half an hour, Morrison hesitated to knock on the door. Without thinking about it, he put his hand around luomei''s waist and shouted, "be careful!"

 Chapter 1810

    Yunjian trembled a little.


    Si Yi is very unusual today.


    But Yunjian is well prepared.


    One second ago, Si Yi put his hand on Yun Jian''s hip, and his face turned red. Next, Yun Jian stood on tiptoe, put his hands around Si Yi''s neck, and attached his kiss.


    Si Yi didn''t expect that Yun Jian would suddenly attach his lips.


    Her sweet lips are like an ice cream in the hot summer when you feel dizzy, sweaty, heat stroke and dizzy.


    But for Si Yi, her beautiful lips are sweeter than the ice cream given when she fainted in the hot summer.


    She can''t be compared with any cheap goods, because she is his only one.


    Although it''s not the first time to kiss with Si Yi, I don''t know why, this time, Yunjian, who automatically sent his lips, felt that this time, it was quite different from every previous kiss with Si Yi.


    Perhaps today''s own body only wrapped in a bath towel?


    Bath towel!


    Yunjian suddenly remembered that he had only wrapped a bath towel around her, which was only half of her chest.


    There is nothing in her!


    The thin arms of Yunjian, as well as the back on the half chest, are in zero distance contact with the air, which is chilly.


    At first, Yunjian still grasps the crumbling and not firm bath towel with one hand. Just now, seeing Siyi, Yunjian forgets this point. She reaches out her hand and half hugs Siyi''s neck, attaching her beautiful lips.


    Kiss to forget the moment to remember, his situation at the moment.


    At this time, Yunjian''s shy face turned red.


    At the moment when Yunjian wanted to take back one hand from the position around Siyi''s neck, the insecure bath towel on her body, at the moment when she wanted to reach out, suddenly the tile was untied and dropped.


    The white bath towel fell off...


    ...


    somewhere in the dark soul organization, the rest room.


    Lin Wei is sitting on the sofa in the lounge, and the snow Eagle next to him is sitting on his desk. He has long legs, perfect curves and a handsome face.


    Lin Wei''s appearance tends to be calm, handsome in the atmosphere. Although he is handsome, his feeling is calm and old-fashioned.


    The only flaw in beauty is the long scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    But the deeper the scar, the more manifesting his manliness. Although he looks so horrible, he doesn''t affect the handsome of snow Eagle at all.


    At this time, snow eagle is sitting on the table, with one slender foot resting on the table and the other standing on the ground. From any angle, we can see his handsome feeling.


    Although looking at Laodao, Lin Wei looks young. His face is enough to bewitch a young girl.


    At the moment, snow Eagle shakes his legs and looks at Lin Wei. Suddenly, he begins jokingly, "Lin Wei, when do I say you old bachelor will find a woman to succeed him?"


    If it was before, snow eagle would not dare to call Lin Wei the old bachelor.


    Although snow eagle is the most handsome one among the four leaders, in terms of strength, Lin Wei is the most powerful among the four leaders.


    Today, snowhawk dare to say that because of the organization of the dark soul.


    Mo Sen and Lin Wei have a good relationship. If Lin Wei is angry, he can find Mo Sen to support him.


    Lin Wei was a man who didn''t have much to say. As soon as snow Eagle said that, Lin Wei suddenly replied to him seriously, "soon."


    Although this word is serious, but snow eagle turned a white eye, which time is not Lin Wei speechless? You still expect to talk to him? Dream!


    "Well, Adam''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. You are twenty-five. You can''t be out of style!" Snow Eagle jumped down from the table and walked to Lin Wei and patted him on the shoulder.


    At the end of the conversation, he walked out of the office smartly, and along the way, he also said hello to Mohsen who was going to the office.


    ...


    Si Yi''s residence, bedroom.


    Accidentally covering his chest, Yunjian, which had been removed from the bath towel, was picked up by Siyi and fell onto the bed

 Chapter 1811

    At the moment when she was picked up by Si Yi and fell on the bed, Yun Jian''s face was as red as the monkey''s butt. She dared to be sure that she had never blushed like this in her life.


    Not only this life, last life as a God, last life as a god of witchcraft, she did not blush more than today.


    The bath towel was still in the distance by Si Yi. He threw Yun Jian gently onto the soft bed. Si Yi''s eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. He even took off his coat and jacket, untied his belt, and his eyes did not leave her vision.


    Si Yi shows his strong chest. He looks at the cloud paper, and then comes to the cloud paper which is put on the big bed.


    His trousers are not off, but his eyes are staring straight at Yunjian, never leaving her deep eyes.


    The outsider can be sharp and cruel to Si Yi, whose face is not red and heart is not jumping. Now he looks at Yunjian and is moved.


    On his face, he showed unprecedented gentleness.


    Although this gentle expression may be far fetched in the eyes of outsiders.


    Seeing Yunjian holding his chest with both hands, Si Yi hooked an arc, his magnetic voice suddenly sounded, making Yunjian''s ears seem to be some kind of voice, numb to the whole body and quiver:


    "Xiaojian, take away your hand."


    It has to be said that Si Yi is becoming more and more obscene.


    If you see him at first sight, the old people will only think that Si Yi is very serious, a reliable and good man, not greedy for beauty, making people feel worthy of dependence.


    But if these old people''s words are heard by the cloud paper at this time, it is a miracle that the cloud paper may not beat them to death with a brick.


    She half covers her chest with her hand, and doesn''t let herself be exposed in front of Siyi. Siyi actually looks at her with colored eyes from the beginning. At this moment, there''s another sentence. Take it away?


    If anyone dare to say that Si Yi is not greedy for beauty, she will definitely kill him!


    But Yunjian is embarrassed to take off her hands at the moment...


    "you..." Yunjian can compete with pepper with blushing face. Just after she said this, she was blocked by the handsome lips that Si Yi suddenly attached.


    Men really have no teachers in kissing. Maybe they have previous experience. Si Yi is really easy to catch.


    The whole person that cloud paper is kissed is crispy and numb. He can''t lift his strength at all.


    Even when her hand was removed from her chest and a big palm was changed, I don''t know...


    ...


    dark soul organization lounge.


    Since the noisy snow Eagle left here, Lin Wei''s ears have finally been cleared. He raised his long legs and stood up from the sofa. Just when he was going to the killer training camp, he ran into Mohsen.


    "You''re going to killer camp?" Asked Morrison.


    The two men are similar in character. They have a general understanding of where each other is going.


    "Well." Lin Wei nods.


    It''s Lin Wei who speaks the most when talking to Mo Sen.


    "Snow Eagle said that you are going to find a woman to carry on your family?" It''s not shy of Mohsen to say that.


    "Plan." Lin Wei gives a brief answer to Mo Sen and follows him out.


    "Who are you looking for?" Morrison made another noise.


    "Again." Lin Wei has no requirements for his partner. He thinks that he only needs a woman who can give birth to children for himself.


    As long as this woman is loyal to herself and does not cheat, he will also never find a second woman in his life. It doesn''t matter if she has no love.


    If the snow eagle in the future hears Lin Wei''s monologue here, it is estimated that he will be kicked hard, and then scold: say good sex without love! Eat shit!


    "There are no good killers in the training camp recently." Lin Wei has now come to the killer training camp with Mo Sen, standing not far from the killer training camp, very brief opening.


    "I will pay attention to it and send it to you as soon as there is someone." Morrison said to Lin Wei as he walked.


    ...


    in Si Yi''s bedroom.


    Si Yi has already shed his clothes at the moment.


    Two people hold each other.


    About to enter the topic...

 Chapter 1812

    "Xiaojian, you are mine! You are mine! " Si Yi''s breath sprayed on Yunjian''s ear, and he licked and kissed Yunjian''s ear at the same time.


    This makes the whole person of Yunjian in a state of crispness and numbness, unable to react for a long time.


    At the moment when cloud paper is shy and numb, Si Yi is about to enter the theme.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." the doorbell of Si Yi''s residence was rang.


    Someone has been pressing the doorbell of Si Yi''s house all the time. When no one opens the door, the doorbell rings louder and more frequently.


    Along with the doorbell, there was someone''s scream: "don''t be in charge, I have something to find you!"


    Listen to the voice, needless to say, you can know who is ringing the doorbell.


    Snow eagle, no one dared to stand at the gate of Si Yi''s house and ring the doorbell except him.


    The doorbell, like a basin of ice cold water, extinguished the good atmosphere just now.


    But Yun Jian and Si Yi are just dry firewood and fire at the moment. Even with super invincible downpour, it''s hard to extinguish their flames.


    With a low roar, Si Yi got up from the bed, reached out and picked up the towel from the ground, grabbed his black hair and walked to the gate.


    The snow Eagle outside the door rang the doorbell twice. He was still a little surprised. He came out quickly before he became the leader of the family. How can I do today?


    just thinking about it like this, the door was opened. The snow eagle was trying to say what he wanted to say, but suddenly he saw Si Yi surrounded by only a bath towel.


    How do you dress like this today?


    Snow hawk didn''t ask, but the second before he wanted to make a sound, Si Yi''s face was calm, and suddenly he was furious with him: "you don''t want to die, roll in three seconds!"


    The young master never spoke in such a furious tone. Today, he even said this.


    In addition, snow eagle knows that he will only lose control of his emotions in front of one person in his whole life, and will only be furious for that person.


    Snow Eagle suddenly realized something. He was so scared that he quickly closed the door and turned around and ran:


    "don''t be in charge! I was wrong! I''m off I''m off! " The speed of the snow Hawk is so fast that it disappears here in three seconds.


    Si Yi has an impulse to strangle the snow eagle.


    Is it cold again today?


    Si Yiqi wants to go back to the house and take a gun and shoot down the snow eagle.


    However, he grabbed his black hair and came back to the house.


    There is no cloud paper on the bed.


    Yunjian went to the bathroom.


    At the thought of this, Si Yi was even more annoyed.


    If snow eagle is here now, he promises to strangle him!


    At this moment, Si Yi suddenly felt the darkness in the room.


    It was the black curtain that was suddenly closed by the remote control.


    It was dark all around for a moment, without light.


    Si Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed deep.


    Is this?


    At the moment when Si Yi didn''t know what was going on, a small figure suddenly fell into his arms.


    Si Yi is wearing only a white bath towel. After the tiny figure pours into his arms, Si Yi can clearly feel that the other side is not in the inch.


    Suddenly, Si Yi felt someone bite his ear, and Yun Jian''s figure sounded: "happy birthday, I will spend every birthday with you."


    This is not a great declaration of love.


    Many people may not know what love is, but this kind of thing called love has taken root in their hearts.


    Yunjian''s words touched Siyi for a moment.


    The next second, she hugged him tightly, and both of them rushed to the edge of the bed

 Chapter 1813

    Si Yi hooks the arc, he finds himself more and more addicted to his little notes.


    She is his all over the body, every part of the body, with his soul contact, even her toes have not let go.


    As soon as siyijun''s arc was up, he reached out and put the cloud paper in his arms.


    In the end, she was embarrassed to be touched by Siyi and called luomei, so she hurriedly found a reason to hang up.


    ...


    Yunjian didn''t get out of bed for three days and nights.


    This time, Si Yi opened meat. He was almost as hungry as a beast that was going to starve at any time.


    For the first time, Yunjian felt the taste of extreme backache.


    But Yunjian is Yunjian after all. Her physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary women, because on November 15, she will go to the hunting school. Yunjianleng spent more time with Si Yi.


    On November 14, Yunjian and Si Yi returned to Longmen city.


    Yunjian is going to the hunting school for one year, so today, I''m going back to Longmen store to see my younger brother xiaoyunzhu.


    Knowing that Yunjian is going to the hunting school for a year, Si Yi says nothing.


    But Yunjian is clear. As her teacher said, even if she doesn''t take him to the hunting school, according to his character, she will go to the hunting school to find her by herself...


    the day before she went to the hunting school, Yunjian and Si Yi came to xiaoyunzhu and Duanli''s No.1 Primary School in Wu Ning.


    Recently, a primary school in Wuning is carrying out campus beautification. Not only students are beautifying their classrooms in their own classes, but also the school is building a flat cement road.


    Xiaoyunzhu and Duanli finish what they have to do. With their short feet, they stride to Yunjian and Siyi outside the school gate and sprint over.


    "Brother Si Yi!"


    "Sister Yunjian!"


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli rush into the arms of Si Yi and Yun Jian respectively.


    Yun Jian pinches Duan Li''s little face, grabs Duan Li''s little hand, while Si Yi grabs Xiao Yunzhu''s collar, grabs her like a chicken, and goes to kindergarten to pick up duanya and go home together.


    Knowing that her daughter is going to leave for a year, Qin Yirou has made a very rich dinner. After everyone gathered around and had a good dinner, Yun Jian and Si Yi came back home.


    Si Yi excuses Yunjian to leave for a year, and presses Yunjian on the big bed, sofa, doorplate, bathroom...


    a press.


    The boy who drives meat is the fiercest.


    Yunjian is really aware of the meaning of this sentence.


    Si Yi kisses and touches her again, and plays the three words of "no chastity" incisively and vividly.


    ...


    the next morning, Si Yi personally sent Yun Jian to minshi military academy. When he reached the gate, others looked over.


    Yunjian and Si Yi are not only good-looking, but also tall. They are beautiful everywhere.


    Therefore, it attracted the attention of a large group of students around minshi military academy.


    Yunjian didn''t enter the school because she had seen Yu shaoluo and their car parked there.


    Yun Jian is seized by Si Yi, who takes him three or two steps forward.


    "Here you are, Yunjian. Get in the car and get ready to go." Yu shaoluo waves to Yunjian when he sees it.


    Next to Yu shaoluo stood several military instructors, who seemed to have come to see him off.


    Yunjian can see Yu shaoluo''s jeep is already sitting in the second and third special forces in the top three except himself in the last tryout.


    After listening to Yu shaoluo''s words, Yun Jian nodded.


    However, before Yunjian got on the train, Yu shaoluo suddenly saw a piece of red and a piece of red on Yunjian''s neck. He asked:


    "Yunjian, what''s wrong with your neck? Was it a mosquito bite? Why does this mosquito bite your neck in the shape of a mouth... Are you ok? It''s not good if this mosquito is poisonous. Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? "


    Yu shaoluo said and took a worried look at Yunjian.


    Hearing cloud paper, his face turned red.


    Unexpectedly, Yu shaoluo just finished saying this, Si Yi suddenly grabbed Yunjian''s small hand, pulled Yunjian to his side, and then swore his sovereignty to Yu shaoluo in a cold voice:


    "red strawberry, understand, I did it."

 Chapter 1814

    Si Yi is really shameless. It''s natural for him to behave indecently in front of Yunjian. When he swears his sovereignty in front of outsiders, he always has a cold face and no expression.


    But as soon as he said this, even Yu shaoluo blushed, and Si Yi was not ashamed at all.


    Yunjian is now eager to find a hole to drill in.


    "Instructor, you can go. I''m... OK." Cloud paper pulled the corners of his mouth, trying to open up the topic.


    But her little hand was tightly grasped by Si Yi, who was very shameless and was speaking to Yu shaoluo.


    "Cough!" Even Yu shaoluo''s ears were red, and he coughed several times to show his embarrassment at the moment.


    He was afraid that Yunjian might be bitten by something or allergic. He was afraid that Yunjian might have an impact on her strength after she was sent to the hunting school.


    But Yu shaoluo never thought that this was left behind by others after their young age!


    If he knew it, he would not ask if he had been killed from the beginning!


    "Let''s get on the bus..." Yu shaoluo looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, trying to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere just now.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods, just want to let Si Yi release her hand, he said a word suddenly.


    After listening to this sentence, Yu shaoluo, who has been walking to the driver''s seat, banged his head on the doorplate and swelled a big bag in pain.


    Si Yi still grasps his little note, and says, "little note, does it still hurt there?"


    Just finished red strawberries, at this time I mentioned there again.


    Even a serious man like Yu shaoluo can''t help thinking.


    "It doesn''t hurt... You let go." Cloud paper''s face ruddy let Si Yi reluctant to let her go.


    But it''s just a hunting school. It''s not easy to meet her.


    Meat, sometimes slowly.


    He''ll let her have his baby.


    Yes, Si Yi has played some tricks these days.


    When sleeping with his little paper, Si Yi never used this kind of thing, and he shot it directly every time.


    Yunjian probably forgot this kind of thing in the morning.


    Yunjian may be powerful, but it really doesn''t know anything about it.


    As for Si Yi, he has been looking for such books for a long time to study them. Naturally, it is better than Yunjian, which has never studied anything.


    The ultimate goal of Si Yi is also obvious.


    He asked for a small stream to be stuffed into his little paper.


    Well... That''s great.


    Finally, Yunjian gets on the jeep, and under the eyes of Siyi, she leaves here for a short time.


    Si Yi watched Yunjian''s Jeep disappear in front of him, and then he got on the private helicopter sent by Mohsen to pick him up and return to dark soul, leaving Longmen city.


    Everything has not changed, and some things may have changed dramatically when Yunjian comes back.


    ......


    sit on the jeep, look out of the window and squint slightly.


    "Cough! It can be seen that he... Cares about you very much, Yunjian. It needs to be changed into someone else. Early love... I certainly don''t support this kind of thing.


    "But for you, I wish you all the best! A couple like you can live a sweet life at first sight. I envy you two young people! "


    Yu shaoluo suddenly spoke to Yunjian.


    This words with a trace of emotion, let cloud paper slightly nod.


    In a few minutes, Yu shaoluo returned to the main topic. He immediately arranged the following arrangements for the three of Yunjian: "before going to the hunting school, I will send you to the only six-star hotel in the world. This year''s members of the hunting school will meet you there and then go to the hunting school together..."

 Chapter 1815

    Hunting schools have been held for many times. As of this year, it has been the nineteenth issue.


    Hunting schools have a high mortality rate and elimination rate, so they are not only the burial place for the special forces, but also the place that the global special forces yearn for and target.


    From here, the strength and rank are first-class.


    Today, the only six-star hotel in the world, Brunei six-star Empire Hotel, is not a hunting school.


    Brunei six-star Empire Hotel is the only six-star hotel in the world. It is located in Dubai City, UAE. The Empire Hotel is located on the coast 40 minutes from the airport.


    Its scale is beyond the standard of the hotel.


    Bowling course, badminton course, golf course, fitness and Spa Beauty Center and other equipment, everything.


    What''s more, there is a well decorated theater in the hotel, which plays the hottest blockbuster every day.


    With a total area of more than 180 hectares, Brunei six-star Empire Hotel is one of the largest resorts in the world.


    Here, the price of one night''s Imperial Hotel is terrible among the upper class.


    It only needs 100000 yuan to enjoy the imperial treatment.


    Ordinary people may be stunned by the high price.


    It''s really expensive, but for the rich, they live in Imperial suites. This price is nothing.


    After all, enjoy the imperial treatment. It''s different from ordinary hotels. Here, you can enjoy everything you can enjoy outside.


    Beauty, drama, movie, etc. can be found here as long as you say it.


    Of course, the party is for the hunting school to pay for the members who are going to participate in the training of the hunting school, so after the three Yunjian are arranged here, Yu shaoluo returns to country Z.


    Because the elimination rate and mortality rate of hunting schools are very high, so please come here for a gathering, which is similar to the last rich dinner given before beheading in ancient times.


    After the three Yunjian arrived here, Yu shaoluo left, and three special soldiers representing state Z walked into the living room of Brunei six-star Empire Hotel.


    Here is the living room alone, it''s resplendent and luxurious, which makes people dare not breathe easily.


    The two special soldiers who came with Yunjian are all over 40 years old, so Yunjian seems to be a little younger with them.


    These two people have obviously never lived in such a luxurious place, so when they enter the hall, they don''t know how to stay.


    And they don''t speak the language of this country?


    Yunjian walked to the counter when they were at a loss. She knocked on the counter. Under the eyes of the foreign waiter, she opened her mouth and said a string of Dubai''s local Arabic:


    "member of Z country of hunting school, three people, please check in."


    Yunjian, a six-star Empire Hotel in Brunei, is not the first time to check in. She has been here several times in her previous life, so she is not a stranger.


    The foreign waiter listened to Yunjian''s words. At first, she lowered her head. After looking up at Yunjian, she was shocked. It wasn''t the person from her own country who spoke!?


    This little doll is obviously a foreigner. How could she speak the language of her own country? She almost thought this little doll was a citizen of her own country!


    And she is... One of the special forces representatives of state Z who will join the hunting school?


    "You speak Arabic!?" The special soldiers with Yunjian listened to Yunjian''s words and were surprised.


    This shout, the people around the shout all looked over, and Yunjian didn''t have to hide this, she nodded to the special soldier with her, and nodded: "yes."

 Chapter 1816

    Chen Yang, a special soldier who was born in an ordinary family, joined the army because of his good physical quality and excellent performance in the army. He has been wanted by his comrades for nearly ten times to get the international 2S level wanted.


    Later, he participated in the arrest of 3S level wanted criminals, which was a success.


    At the age of 35, he took part in the training of similar special forces. Although it was not as cruel as the training of hunting school, it was also experienced.


    Chen Yang is forty-one years old this year, which is equivalent to strength and age.


    He''s not very old, he''s already a first-class presence in the army!


    Seeing that Yunjian can speak Arabic in Dubai and is so young, Chen Yang should be surprised.


    The hunting school is located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. The language spoken in the hunting school is Spanish of Venezuela.


    So in the period before he came, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, another special soldier with him, had been sent to study Spanish in depth.


    But the two did not learn Arabic in Dubai.


    The only six-star Empire Brunei hotel in the world is located in Dubai, while the hunting school is located in Venezuela, which is two different countries and speaks different languages.


    I didn''t expect to go to the six-star Empire Hotel in Brunei before going to the hunting school, so Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are not prepared at all.


    But they didn''t expect that Yunjian could speak Arabic.


    However, after a little stupefied, the two also reacted faster.


    Since Yunjian won the first place in the trials, he was so valued by leaders at a young age, and his strength was absolutely excellent. It''s not surprising that he can speak Arabic.


    Just when Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin thought of it, Yunjian had already handed their room cards from the front desk to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin: "room cards."


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin take over their room cards and are slightly afraid.


    The hunting school is famous for its inhumane "devil training". The three of them came to participate in the training on behalf of state Z.


    To win glory for their country is their ultimate goal.


    Before entering the hunting school, it is necessary to be afraid of nature.


    What are you afraid of? Afraid they can''t win glory for their country!


    But how can we see that Yunjian is not afraid at all?


    On the contrary, after Yunjian gave Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin their room cards, they waved to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin and turned to their main room.


    As they walked, Yunjian left them a gorgeous back and waved: "I''ll go first, you can help yourself."


    The terrain here is as clear as your fingers.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are surprised that Yunjian can find his own residence without asking people.


    Two people swallowed saliva, fortunately in the hotel there is a special language exchange service for people from all over the world, they two inquired before finding their own rooms.


    ...


    the Yunjian here is very lazy with the room card, walking between gorgeous buildings, and finally comes to his room.


    This is an imperial hotel room.


    Here, a toilet alone is bigger than a room in a normal hotel, and there are living rooms, kitchens, upper and lower floors, as well as observation platforms, hot springs, swimming pools and so on.


    Yunjian simply took a shower in the bathroom and went downstairs to the shooting gallery.


    Here, the shooting events in the shooting gallery are not only bows and arrows, but the most popular shooting in Dubai now is shooting with real guns.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, he saw many people holding real guns in front of each target and learning to shoot under the guidance of the coach.


    It can be said that Brunei six-star empire hotel''s family is absolutely rich.


    There are 31 members from various countries like Yunjian who are going to the hunting school.


    Brunei''s six-star empire hotel can''t be all members of the hunting school.


    There are a lot of rich people living here. Yunjian and his party are just passing by.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, he saw many young people who like handguns in different countries using them under the guidance of their coaches.


    Cloud paper squints, she walks lazily to a closed shooting room box.


    The box in this shooting room is the only box in the shooting hall. This box has been abandoned for more than a year, and no one has entered the room to shoot.


    That''s because this box is the VIP box determined by Yunjian in her previous life. No one can enter except for her.


    Every time she comes here, she goes straight into the box.


    Just a second before Yunjian was about to walk into the box, a coach hurriedly stopped Yunjian from afar and said to her:


    "little girl, you can''t enter here! Are you here to learn how to shoot a gun? Go to my side and I''ll teach you how to shoot! "

 Chapter 1817

    The coach rushed to stop Yunjian and didn''t explain the reason why he didn''t let Yunjian enter here. He just said that this box can''t enter, and then he asked Yunjian to practice shooting with him in other places.


    Seeing this, Yunjian squints slightly.


    Squint, because the coach''s practice is very satisfying.


    Or the practice of this shooting gallery is very satisfactory.


    She disappeared for more than a year. She had not come to the shooting gallery of Brunei six star empire hotel for the last time a year ago.


    As a matter of fact, if the shooting gallery doesn''t see her, if someone needs a box, they can double the price to extort someone.


    After all, the most important thing here is the rich.


    Obviously, the shooting gallery is very honest. If she doesn''t come, the only box in the shooting gallery is really free all the time. No one is allowed to enter.


    To this cloud paper squint, answer coach''s words: "mmm." Play with guns elsewhere.


    She doesn''t have a problem with the coach.


    The coach just showed a smile, then asked Yun Jian in a very cordial tone: "are you a native of Z country?"


    The coach speaks fluent local Arabic, as did the conversation with Yunjian just now.


    "Well." Cloud paper walked in front, she nodded, still a brief reply to the key.


    "Your Arabic is very good! It''s like us in Dubai! " The coach couldn''t help sighing.


    This exclamation, cloud paper did not echo.


    Seeing this, the coach didn''t feel embarrassed. He directed a place to Yunjian: "little girl, let''s go there. Some of the target''s nearby people are from Z country. It''s convenient for you to stand beside your own country''s people, and there is only one target there."


    People who shoot in a shooting gallery usually choose shooting guns.


    The pistols and rifles in this shooting gallery are real guns. The people who come to the shooting gallery come from all over the country, and they usually want to experience the real guns.


    So all around the target are already full of people, only the one that the coach said is left.


    Cloud paper squints and nods.


    See cloud paper same, coach this just take cloud paper past.


    Next to the target stood several young men in their twenties, all wearing famous brands, looking cool.


    There are also several girls in their twenties who are almost the same age standing nearby. They wear famous brands all over their bodies, and even their hands and necks are covered with luxuries.


    Several people are all Z people, and they all play with guns under the instruction of the coach.


    At the moment, one of the handsome young men is holding a pistol in both hands and shooting at the direction of the coach.


    Several other young men and girls watched the young man play with a gun.


    "Come on, Levi! Let''s take a look at the first shot! "


    These young men and girls nearby are looking at this handsome man. Now they are holding a pistol, and their hands are slightly shaking. They are shouting at the young man who is holding the pistol and aiming at the target.


    When Yunjian walked over, he could see the shaking hands of the young man, who was called Liwei. He obviously wanted to stand out in front of a group of people, but he didn''t have the confidence to hit 100%.


    The young man''s name is Shen Liwei.


    "Bang" shot is still out after all, deep away from Wei''s hand holding the pistol a tremor.


    When a real gun fires a bullet, the sound of the gun is particularly loud, and the gun will shake twice with the impulse of the shot.


    At this time, the person who holds the gun must hold it firmly.


    Generally, people who play with guns can be shaken by the bullets fired by guns every time.


    The man, Shen Liwei, was no exception. His body trembled a little.


    Playing real guns, the most afraid is to hurt yourself, because of fear and trembling emotions, not to play the gun familiar people, will have.


    "Hit Nine Rings!" The coach''s voice sounded, which relieved the man named Shen Liwei.


    There were praises from several young people.


    "Wow! Although it''s not the 10th ring, today we hit the 9th ring for the first time. As expected, our Liwei is a gun player! "


    ...


    just when Shen Liwei enjoyed the praise from several people around him, he and several people around him suddenly saw a small and slim figure walking around the crowd to the other side.


    However, Yunjian stood on the target. She grabbed the pistol on the table and loaded it without waiting for the coach from behind to guide her. She handled the gun skillfully and fired three shots at the target without even looking at it.


    The guns went off again.


    "Ten... Ten rings..." the coach went to the front and opened his eyes wide.


    Under the surprised eyes of the surrounding group of young people, Yunjian put down his gun and opened his mouth to the coach who followed in panic:


    "the 20 meter target is too close, isn''t it? It''s so boring. You have the target adjusted to the maximum range. "

 Chapter 1818

    Generally, the effective range of a pistol is about 50-100 meters, and it can''t be shot any further. It''s the sharpshooter who can draw a gun and shoot a person within 30 meters.


    But the maximum range of pistol is far more than that. Of course, it can be done to shoot things beyond 100 meters with pistol, but it is difficult to shoot accurately beyond 100 meters.


    Therefore, the farthest range of such a shooting gallery is generally about 50-100 meters. No matter how far away it is, there is no place for the players to move away from the target.


    After all, this is not a special forces training base, but a place for tourists to experience shooting.


    But the general tourists, even 20 meters of shooting up the target also has some difficulty.


    So most of the targets around here are 20 meters.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, add the amazing gun skills just revealed by Yunjian.


    Three bullets fired one after another, but the gun hit ten rings!


    That''s not to say, Yunjian even said that people should adjust the target to the farthest range!


    Because the farthest range of the gun is more than 100 meters, but in the shooting gallery, the farthest range that can be adjusted here is only 100 meters.


    100 meters! Can she?


    Just now, Yunjian speaks Chinese, so these young people beside him who just shot a nine ring ring ring because of deep distance just now seem to have won the world championship can understand what Yunjian said.


    The coach can also speak Chinese, so he can understand.


    So when hearing what Yunjian said, these young men and girls, including several coaches around them, all showed their astonished eyes.


    "You... Little girl, you... Are you sure... You really want to set the target to the farthest range? 100 meters? " The coach couldn''t believe it.


    He shot three shots and ten rings in 20 meters, and the result of Yunjian has already made people on the scene cry out.


    It''s amazing!


    The coach behind Yunjian thought at first that Yunjian couldn''t play with guns.


    But the range of 20 meters is different from that of 100 meters!


    That''s 80 meters!


    What''s the concept of a range of 80 meters!


    For example, a sharpshooter can shoot a person within 30 meters. But if the sharpshooter can shoot a person within 30 meters, he can shoot a person 100 meters away. This is not a concept at all!


    Even the coaches in their shooting gallery can''t shoot ten rings of targets 100 meters away!


    It''s a question whether we can even shoot at the target 100 meters away.


    "Of course." Yun Jian glanced sideways at the coach, and made a voice to some silly young people nearby.


    The target 100 meters away is still too close for her.


    But the farthest range here is only this meter.


    After all, although the shooting hall is large, it is also in the hall, and there is no endless shooting lawn that can arbitrarily place the target infinitely far away.


    That''s why Yunjian wants to enter the box.


    Her box can shoot as far as 200 meters.


    "Good! I''ll move! " After listening to Yunjian, the coach took a deep breath, and then when he was about to kill someone to move the gun target, Yunjian interrupted him.


    "No more." The cloud paper suddenly made a sound.


    Listen to this, a few young men and girls standing next to me are somehow relieved.


    Although Yunjian surprised them, they still think after listening to Yunjian at the moment.


    Sure enough, 20 meters can shoot three shots and ten rings, which is the limit.


    This little girl is trying to be brave when she says she wants to shoot a target 100 meters away?


    Just as these young men and girls all thought so, Yunjian''s words rang out again.


    Cloud paper continues and resounding words, let these young men and girls stare big eyes directly, it is the coach even more astonished.


    But when Yunjian saw a woman at the entrance of the shooting hall, he narrowed his eyes and said:


    "it''s not interesting to shoot a target 100 meters away. My old acquaintance is here. It''s more interesting for me to play a 1000 meter sniper rifle."

 Chapter 1819

    It''s not cloud paper blowing, 20 meter and 100 meter pistol shooting, it''s not shooting at all.


    For her, it''s just like a child playing at home. It''s not challenging at all.


    To put it bluntly, there is no difference between playing and not playing.


    The effective range of pistols is not far. The effective range of ordinary pistols may only be 50-100 meters, while that of some pistols is far, and that of similar submachine pistols is far.


    Of course, the specific range depends on how the pistol operators operate their own weapons.


    Yunjian came to the shooting hall not to play with pistols.


    Seeing the woman coming in at the door, Yunjian waved to the coach and walked there.


    The woman, who is in charge of the shooting gallery, is also the shooting God who has broken the world-class sniper rifle''s longest range record.


    The woman''s name is Roxie.


    See cloud paper go to Luo Xi, coach this one heart should mention on the forehead.


    Roxie is in charge of their shooting gallery!


    The main thing is that Luoxi is ruthless. If ordinary people dare to provoke her, Luoxi''s lightest punishment is to break a leg.


    Note that this is the least punishment.


    "Little girl... You..." when the coach responded that he wanted to call Yunjian back, Yunjian had come to Luoxi.


    The coach is afraid to go forward.


    He covered his face and shouted in their Dubai Arabic, "oh my God.".


    "Then... Who is that woman?" Just now, several people standing next to Yunjian saw Yunjian go to the woman over there, and they were so scared to see the coach. They asked several of their own coaches a question.


    As a result, the coach of the deep digi suddenly changed his face. Then, under the pressure of several people, he gently said to them:


    "she is the director of our shooting gallery, Luo Xi, who has broken the record of the world-class sniper rifle with the longest range and the most terrifying woman known as the" God of guns ". What we usually play with her is


    "Luoxi is a famous person in the world. She is ruthless. In the past, a coach in our shooting studio accidentally offended her and was shot and killed by her on the spot..."


    people who play with Luoxi are all famous people in the world.


    The coach''s words are self-evident.


    It means that people who play with Roxie are demons who kill people without blinking.


    There''s no doubt that it''s those international leaders who are mixed up in the world, who are from a family of arms, and so on.


    So even if Luoxi kills people, he is not afraid.


    Because they have backstage.


    After listening to the coach, the young men and girls led by Shen Liwei took a deep breath.


    Shenli and Weiji are all rich young masters and Qianjin. This time, they come out to play. It''s pure entertainment for them rich people.


    If you have money, you can go wherever you want. If you want to play in any country, you can play in any country. No one cares.


    However, several people are the children of the white merchants. Although they have money, they have never heard of such a dark thing.


    Just at this time, I saw Yunjian over there walking to Luoxi, and I didn''t respect Luoxi like a coach at all.


    On the contrary, Yunjian goes directly to the back of Luoxi. At the moment when Luoxi doesn''t respond at all, people go to the back of Luoxi, reach for a chestnut and knock it on her head.


    This move...


    several coaches in the distance, including those in Shenzhen and Vicky, were shocked.


    People''s words stimulate Luoxi to be shot. Yunjian dare to walk over and knock a chestnut on Luoxi''s head!


    She''s going to die!


    The people around were scared to death.


    But see the cloud paper over there don''t know what to say, that Luo Xi reaction comes over, not only do not have the gas to take the gun to kill cloud paper, Luo Xi instead stare big eyes, look at cloud paper.


    The next second, a more surprising move happened, but we saw -

 Chapter 1820

    But seeing that Luo Xi turned around in front of the public, and then at the moment when they thought that Luo Xi was knocked on the head by Yunjian, and was about to be furious, Luo Xi suddenly turned around and showed a shy smile towards Yunjian.


    The instructor and Shen Liwei in the distance were shocked again.


    In particular, the people of Shenzhen and Victoria.


    Said that this so-called "gun god" Luoxi is a terrorist woman?


    Did she shoot a coach because she was upset by one?


    Then this Roxie should not be a very horrible existence!


    Just now Yun Jian went over and gave Luo Xi a chestnut with his hand - a heavy knock on her head.


    Even if a normal person is standing there, suddenly someone comes behind him and knocks heavily on his head, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Let alone a horrible woman like Roxie.


    It''s estimated that the coach will do the move. Don''t mention that the coach will die. It''s estimated that even the bones can''t be found!


    But after Yunjian knocks on Luoxi, I don''t know what she said. Luoxi turns around and grins shyly at chaoyunjian?


    This move, let stand in situ deep away from the Vikings and the coaches have opened their mouths.


    Even the coaches who don''t know what''s going on, but have seen this scene here, have opened their mouths.


    Maybe tourists like Shen Liwei don''t know about Roxie''s horror, but the coaches don''t know yet? How terrible is Roxie!


    The horror of this woman is that the coaches don''t know how to describe it in words!


    However, just when people thought that this was the most amazing scene they had seen, the next breath turned even more surprising.


    But see Luo Xi in see cloud paper, shy a smile, that a perpetual ice face, not only turned into a smile, on the contrary, Luo Xi also opened his hand, want to cloud paper there jump embrace past!


    Luoxi is in her thirties, but her appearance is only in her twenties. Her skin is well maintained and hydrated. No one doubts it even in her teens.


    The same Roxie in front of the public, has always been a taut face, never laugh, not with people.


    But today, Luoxi''s actions not only overturned the public''s understanding of her, but also made the coaches crazy.


    She even reached for Yunjian and hugged her!


    Not far away, a coach lifted his glasses, stretched his neck, opened his mouth with an English pronunciation that everyone could understand:


    "my God, isn''t that true


    Luoxi''s strength is outstanding, which is in sharp contrast to her own cold personality.


    She doesn''t like to be close to people, she doesn''t like to be close to people, she never cuddles with people, she just focuses on shooting.


    Such a person, she concentrated, spent her whole life to learn to shoot, so she was able to break the record of the furthest range of sniper rifle, also known as the "gun god"!


    That''s probably why Roxie is still single.


    As long as a person likes one thing, abandons all to study, as long as this person is not stupid, most will achieve more or less.


    And Roxie is such a lonely and isolated person in the eyes of all people.


    But today, she would reach out and take the initiative to hold a girl!?


    Just when people thought that Yunjian and Luoxi would get together.


    What''s more surprising is that it happened!


    Luoxi is such a woman with high achievement and terrorist strength who takes the initiative to hold anyone. Most people will feel ecstatic.


    But when Roxie was about to hold herself, Yunjian reached out and caught Roxie''s body. When they were facing her, they said something that they thought was fatal to her:


    "go again, don''t hug me without taking a bath. Be careful that I will throw you into the cesspit again."

 Chapter 1821

    DIU... How dare this little girl say she''s going to throw Roxie in the cesspit again?


    Again?


    Seeing that Yunjian and Luoxi are obviously old acquaintances, has Luoxi been thrown into a cesspit by Yunjian before?


    The head of the shooting gallery of the six-star Empire Hotel in Brunei has broken the record of the world-class sniper rifle with the longest range. The following group of people are either international leaders or world-class figures and business politicians!


    Have you ever been thrown into a cesspit by a little girl...


    here!?


    At this moment, it was not only the priest in the distance who stared at the beads in fear, but also the young people standing next to him and the foreigners who could understand what Yunjian said.


    Obviously, Roxie''s status is not bad.


    At least a lot of people knew her.


    I thought Yunjian would say this, but Roxie would be furious, but what people around would see next second!


    They only saw that when Yunjian finished saying that, Luoxi obediently took back her hand to hug Yunjian, and Luoxi was trembled by Yunjian''s words, which seemed to recall some frightening memories.


    Luoxi was indeed thrown into the cesspit by Yunjian because when they met at the beginning, Luoxi was not satisfied with Yunjian.


    Later, Yunjian threw her directly into the cesspit.


    After being pulled out of the cesspit, Luoxi also wanted to revenge Yunjian, which was revenge. I don''t know when Luoxi will go with Yunjian.


    And it''s the kind of person who throws himself all over the place.


    Here, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Luoxi scratched her scalp, and then smiled awkwardly twice: "ha ha, how long ago were those old things? Why do you mention them?"


    Her face! Face! She still doesn''t give her face as before!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go for two more snipers! Lose your treat! " With that, Roxie led Yunjian away.


    This natural and unrestrained energy is unknown to all present.


    These coaches didn''t see Roxie so polite to anyone, so they opened their mouths one by one.


    Just shot a shot in a nine ring, was boasted by his friends as if he had won the world championship deep away from Wei some embarrassed smile.


    Then Shen Liwei and his friends heard the coach standing beside them sighing to himself:


    "Luo Xike, the general manager of our shooting gallery, has never been so polite to anyone! That little girl, who is holy! "


    ...


    it''s evening when I come back from Luoxi''s private open-air shooting range.


    The two men competed for 30 rounds of sniper rifle shooting, and finally ended up with Luoxi''s white record of 0:30.


    Luo Xi lost his face when he was thrown into the cesspit by Yunjian. Later, he became friends with Yunjian because of his amazing gun technique.


    She Luo Xi is also a person who has broken the world record. In Yunjian''s hands, she is like an elephant playing turtle. There is no comparison at all.


    It is precisely because Luoxi respects the strong that he will turn the enemy into a friend.


    The restaurant of Brunei six-star Empire Hotel is resplendent and very luxurious. Generally, there are special international chefs here to make meals at the dining point.


    As long as you stay in the hotel, you can have a free meal for one day.


    Yunjian enters the restaurant alone.


    After receiving the notice, the people of the hunting school will stay in the restaurant after the meal to have a brief understanding.


    Before the meal, eat separately.


    So Yunjian came here for dinner.


    Just after entering the gate of the endless dining building, a surprise voice came from behind: "it''s you!"


    Yunjian turns around and sees a line of six or seven young men and girls, led by Shen Liwei, following him closely.


    It''s the deep dimension that makes the sound.


    At the moment when Shen Liwei saw Yunjian, he was ecstatic.


    He strode forward, stood in front of Yunjian and held out his hand to Yunjian:


    "I saw you in the shooting gallery just now, and I was next to you. You are very young and powerful! I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s lucky. Let''s get to know each other! "

 Chapter 1822

    Shen Liwei is a child of a rich family, that is, a childe. He also likes to show off in front of girls.


    The son of a rich family usually takes his face very seriously.


    For these rich people, face is the most important thing.


    And the strength of Yunjian makes Shen Liwei and others adore it.


    The reason why Shen Liwei came to call for Yunjian is because of its amazing strength.


    No one wants to make friends with the weak, the strong and the strong. Anyone who has reached a higher level will rarely make friends with people who are much lower than their own level.


    But if you meet a person who is higher than yourself, you will be like Shen Liwei who looks at Yunjian. He will be submissive, for fear that he will say something to make the other party unhappy.


    At the moment, Shen Liwei is confident, and Yunjian is willing to know himself.


    But the cloud paper standing in front of Liwei only glanced at him slightly.


    Seeing Yunjian catch a glimpse of himself, deep Liwei realizes that Yunjian doesn''t seem to like shaking hands with others?


    So Shen Li Wei quickly took back his hand, and then looked at Yunjian with a smile. Some of them were obedient in front of their friends and girls, and said to Yunjian:


    "that... My name is Shen Li Wei, from country Z, from our country! Well, this... Then they are my friends... "


    SHEN Liwei said, and then he began to stutter. Later, he was stared at by Yunjian for a long time, and his face turned red.


    It''s not that Shen Liwei blushes because he likes cloud paper, but because of the strength of cloud paper just now, which makes Shen Liwei have an impulse to regard cloud paper as an idol.


    In front of their idols, deep away from the words of Wei began to stutter.


    Although Shen Liwei usually likes to show in front of several friends, it''s all forced out.


    In particular, Shen Liwei, who has the most money in front of several friends, always has to learn some great skills.


    When he was shooting with a real gun in his hand, in fact, he was in a panic and didn''t know how to move.


    But all the friends around him were heckling him to make a ten ring, which made him even more flustered.


    When I hit the ninth Ring Road, deep Liwei was very relieved, and then some of them were very good.


    This is also the normal reaction of young people.


    It''s like in a school class, if you get the first place in an exam, you have to look up at your classmates.


    Just now when I saw Yunjian, Shen Liwei felt that he had seen an idol and what he wanted to be in his dream!


    So when I saw Yunjian in the restaurant, he ran over without thinking about it, and then called Yunjian.


    Cloud paper just slightly raised his eyes to look at Shen Liwei, and then moved his steps. At the moment when he was about to walk to the restaurant, a girl in her early twenties standing next to Shen Liwei shouted to cloud paper:


    "you are very powerful! So can you teach us how to shoot guns! We will be grateful to you! If you don''t want to, you can also offer, how much we can get! My name is Meng Tiantian! "


    Shen Liwei is not the only one who thinks so, so do some people standing next to him.


    Yunjian is so powerful. If Yunjian can teach them her skills, they will not become super powerful people when they go back?


    Deep away from peace and Meng Tiantian just thought of this, he was excited and trembled.


    Yunjian squints. Before Yunjian makes a sound, a laughter starts again. After the laughter falls, the owner of the laughter appears here:


    "do you kids want to learn from her? Don''t think about it! She has never been apprenticed! "


    The owner of the laughter is Roxie.


    Luoxi is now walking from afar. She just heard the words of peacekeeper Meng Tiantian and others, so she couldn''t help making a sound.


    See the person is Luo Xi, think of the coach said Luo Xi''s ferocity, deep away from peacekeeping Meng Tiantian and others or slightly a Leng, back two steps.


    Seeing this, Luoxi didn''t think it was inappropriate. She glanced at the cloud paper with her hands lying in her pants pocket, and continued to talk to Meng Tiantian, who was deeply away from peacekeepers:


    "not to mention you, even if I wanted to worship her as a teacher, I was rejected."


    Said here, Luo Xi first is to cover his chest to show a sad face.


    After a while, Luo Xi looks at Meng Tiantian again, and says to Meng Tiantian:


    "little sister, no matter how rich your family is, it''s impossible to worship her as a teacher. Do you know how many people asked to worship her as a teacher? Don''t mention that some big international is trying to worship her.


    "At the beginning, someone pulled nearly 100 wagons into 5 billion dollars in cash and sent them to her to beg her to accept her apprentices. She didn''t even look at them. You are... A little tender!"

 Chapter 1823

    As soon as Luoxi said this, Meng Tiantian, a girl who had just asked Yunjian to learn from Yunjian, was stunned on the spot.


    "You mean... Someone has converted five billion dollars into cash, hired nearly 100 trucks, loaded all the cash into trucks and sent it to her to learn from her!"


    Luo Xi''s words made Shen Liwei open his mouth, and he couldn''t believe it. However, Shen Liwei shuddered and said the nearly impossible words.


    Meng Tiantian is also shocked.


    She just asked Yunjian to make a free offer.


    Her family... Doesn''t have so much money!


    "Well, it was a sensational scene at the beginning. I haven''t seen such a sensational scene in my life. The money is just like the drizzle in the sky. As long as she does, it''s all hers!


    "As a result, she was in a bad mood. They loaded nearly 100 wagons with money and sent it to her in person. They scared the neighbors half to death. She said," what a shame! Throw it out. "All the money was sent back!"


    Luo Xi remembers hearing that Yunjian refused to pay 5 billion dollars to be her teacher, and he also uttered a "tut tut" sound.


    This sentence after sentence, let the deep away from the peace and Meng Tiantian several people listen to one Leng one Leng, the expression on that face becomes open mouth for a while, merge mouth again for a while, startled stare big eyes, just like the fish spitting bubbles in the water.


    "So, if she accepts anyone as an apprentice in her life, I will immediately recognize her apprentice as a master! Treat each other like an old ancestor! No complaints! If I don''t say that, I''ll die in five thunders... "


    Luo Xi is determined that Yunjian will never accept his apprentices in his life.


    There are so many good young people in the world. She doesn''t even look at Yunjian. She doesn''t even look at them when they pull cash from nearly 100 vans to Yunjian.


    She... Will accept?


    Shit!


    I don''t think it''s possible for the sky to fall!


    "Welcome to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, state Z."


    Luo Xi blows to this part, cloud paper doesn''t give a word all feel embarrassed.


    Just when Luoxi said with interest, the words of Yunjian came from you, which made Luoxi suddenly shocked.


    "You mean..." Luo Xi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    This kind of premonition is that you can''t shut up what you say, and you should pay the price for what you say.


    "My apprentice, Zhang Shaofeng, from Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, is a student of No.1 Middle School in Longmen city. He is also the ancestor you should serve." Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded, and the words were flat, but they aroused the emotions of Luoxi and all the people present.


    Ha...


    has Yunjian been accepted?


    Although Meng Tiantian, who is deeply away from peacekeeper, is surprised, it is far less shocked than Luoxi who just made some vows.


    Roxie knows that it''s more amazing to let Yunjian accept his disciples than to eat shit as a meal.


    But this is the cloud paper, she, unexpectedly! Did you accept the apprentice?


    "You didn''t tease me, did you? Do you really take in the apprentices? " Luo Xi can''t believe turning her eyes to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, she hooked an arc, side head half opened a joke to Luo Xi: "your old ancestor is in Z country Zhejiang Province Longmen City, don''t forget."


    With that, Yunjian stepped into the restaurant with her feet raised. Her long legs and the golden figure of her back made several people standing in the same place take a breath.


    "It''s not scientific! This... "Luoxi shook her head, and ran into the restaurant with Yunjian on her last face.


    The deep left and Meng Tiantian and others swallowed their mouths, and finally followed them into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant.


    The restaurant is in the form of buffet, so you can take as much as you like.


    Yunjian takes seven or eight dishes and puts them in front of him. He sits down and tastes them slowly.


    "Eat so much!" Luo Xi also took several kinds of food to sit opposite the cloud Jian, she looked at the several dishes of cloud Jian, and then make complaints about her.


    "I''m still growing." Cloud paper hooks the arc, straightening out the spirit.

 Chapter 1824

    Roxie''s mouth was turned away.


    Although Roxie is young, she''s only in her twenties. She''s already thirty years old. It''s a long time since she''s grown up.


    Now it''s Roxie''s most fattening age, so keep slim.


    Yunjian took seven or eight plates, each of which was full. The food was not controlled at all, but Roxie was envious.


    How can I eat it without getting fat!


    And cloud paper eat so much, others have reason, she is still growing body!


    Roxie pulled the corners of her mouth and simply buried herself in her own food.


    "By the way, what are you doing in Dubai this time?"


    "Play." The six-star Empire Hotel in Brunei is really for fun. The cloud paper makes a faint arc.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask you. I can''t ask you anything." Roxie pulled at the corners of her mouth and said a word.


    "Don''t forget your ancestor is in Longmen city." It didn''t take long for Yunjian to clean up the food on three or four plates and remind Luoxi.


    Luoxi: "..." I''m wrong. I won''t dare to talk in disorder again!


    ...


    dark soul, headquarters.


    Last time Yunjian left, everything in the dark soul returned to normal.


    Lin Wei is still training killers in the dark soul organization killers training camp. Now snow eagle is bullying sloe more and more.


    One day, he pressed sloe on the foot of the bed and chewed her for half an hour. His name is "I won''t meet you after helping her".


    Sloe is still young and doesn''t know what it means. He was bullied by snow eagle for half a year.


    At first, in addition to some fear of the scar on snow eagle''s neck, SLO did not dislike snow eagle''s contact with her.


    Sloe is so simple that he doesn''t even know what it means to kiss her.


    Sloe has been with dark soul for a while.


    But luomei has just been turned here by Mohsen. She is not familiar with the place of life. Now Yunjian is gone. She dare not even go out.


    The men and women of the dark soul organization are all vicious. Once luomei went out for a stroll and was surrounded by the men of the dark soul organization. These people almost strengthened her. Fortunately, Morison arrived in time.


    The group was shot dead on the spot by Mohsen.


    Raspberry was so scared that his face was blue that he dared not go out.


    Later, for some reason, raspberry got to know sloe.


    After they got to know each other, they went back and forth every day.


    Raspberry didn''t live with moson. Moson was very gentlemanly at this point. He arranged an independent residence for her, but secretly protected her.


    And sloe was forcibly bound by the snow eagle.


    After they got to know each other, they soon became very good friends. Every time, sloe ran to find luomei. At last, sloe simply didn''t go back and slept with luomei.


    The two are intimately connected.


    The angry snow eagle can''t help but find sloe''s heart.


    On this day, sloe went to play with raspberry again.


    Talking and chatting, sloe mentioned that every time snow hawk would kiss her with his mouth, and sometimes reach for himself.


    Sloe was just like a child, and because no one told her about it from childhood, she had no idea what snow eagle was going to do.


    After hearing sloe''s words, Luo Mei''s face changed: "what! He did this to you! You''re a girl. If someone else knows about it, how can you get married... "


    LUO Mei, let sloe''s simple heart rise at once.


    "Ah? What can we do? I... sister luomei, can I sleep with you in the future? " Sloe is also flustered. He looks straight at raspberry.


    "Of course! I didn''t expect such a shameless man in the world! You''ll sleep with me in the future! " Raspberry took sloe''s hand and comforted him.


    At that time, I couldn''t find snow hawk of sloe when I came back home. I ran to find Mohsen in a huff...

 Chapter 1825

    As soon as he got to the Morrison''s side, snow Eagle said, "the woman you brought back abducted my woman. What''s the situation?"


    "..." Mohsen took a look at the snow eagle.


    ...


    at this moment, raspberry is appeasing sloe.


    The reason is that sloe said that snow Eagle grasps her every day to do something shameful, which means that sloe has been forced to do something shameful by snow eagle.


    It''s the first time that luomei has heard about this kind of thing. Speaking of this kind of thing, luomei''s face is also red, but he still tells sloe his common sense: "did you take measures?"


    "What measures?" Slogan didn''t know that raspberry had misunderstood that she had been having sex with snow eagles. She asked foolishly.


    "That must have not been done. It''s too much! So what if you''re pregnant? " Luo Mei breathed out a word.


    "What is pregnancy?" Sloe''s face was innocent.


    "You have a baby in your stomach!" Luo berry explained.


    "Ah? So... What should I do? " Sloe''s face was blue with fear.


    Thirty minutes later, snow hawk and Mohsen came to luomei. What they saw was that his little daughter-in-law was lying on luomei''s body crying. Sloe was crying. When he looked up at snow hawk, his eyes were red and swollen. Obviously, he cried for a long time.


    And most of all, seeing him, sloe shrank in horror.


    Sloe was no longer afraid of him, but now he shrank back!


    In this scene, the snow Eagle almost breathed blood.


    He grabbed sloe''s hand and dragged her out... "


    " don''t touch me, boo boo, I don''t want to have a baby... Boo boo... "Sloe shrank to raspberry.


    Snow Eagle: "although he has bad ideas, he hasn''t realized them yet. Where''s the baby from?


    ...


    Yunjian doesn''t know what happened to the dark soul tissue. At this moment, Yunjian has eaten up seven or eight plates of food in front of his desk.


    "You... You can''t be pregnant, eat so much..." Yunjian takes a glass of water from the table, just swallowing the moment, Luoxi suddenly joked.


    After this word falls, cloud paper directly spurts out the water in the mouth.


    Fortunately, the food on the table has been cleaned up, and the water has not splashed on Roxie, but it also scares her.


    Yunjian, however, took out a tissue and wiped his mouth like an innocent person, but his face was a little red.


    When he was with her, it seemed that he didn''t take any measures at all...


    won''t he really win?


    He just pulled her for hundreds of times...


    cough...


    after dinner, Roxie had something to go first.


    Yun Jian stood in the restaurant and didn''t leave. He was so far away from Wei Ji that he came over.


    As soon as Shen Liwei arrived, he saw a group of people coming in from outside the restaurant.


    The pedestrian entered the door and let Yunjian squint.


    The leading man has only one eye, and the other is bloodshot. It seems that he was blinded by a knife. It has been many years, but he still looks at terror.


    This man can be recognized just by his appearance. He is the head of the hunting school, Jamil.


    As soon as Jamil appeared, the surroundings soon quieted down.


    There is no doubt that the people behind Jamil are from all over the world who are going to the hunting school! Elite!


    "Then... That''s Jamie, the head of the hunting school!" A man standing next to Sullivan soon recognized Jamil and exclaimed.


    See this, deep away from peace and Meng Tiantian several people are afraid and curious to look over there.


    "Aren''t you curious? Shall we take a look ahead? Those people are the most powerful elites from all the major countries in the world! They''re all big people going to hunting schools! "


    At this time, Shen Liwei stands beside Yunjian and introduces the situation there.


    "You explain to a little girl like this. It''s enough for us men to talk to men. Women, being a good wife and mother at home doesn''t matter to them!


    "Do you see any women among the elite who are going to the hunting school over there? So it''s useless to say that women exist among the elites of all countries! It''s impossible! "


    Deep away from the Wei just rushed cloud paper excited to introduce, standing beside the deep away from the Wei few people who do not know a middle-aged man with a disdainful voice deep away from the Wei said.


    Words, not only for cloud paper, but also for cloud paper.


    The middle-aged man had just finished saying this to Shen Liwei, and then turned his head to the group of people that Jamil had with him.


    But he saw the small figure he had just despised, walking to Jamil in front of the middle-aged man, shenliwei and others, and all the people present.However, under the eyes of all the people, Yunjian stood in front of Jamil, with no less momentum: "senior special forces of state Z, No. 006, code name: kill God, request to join the team."

 Chapter 1826

    Jamil also has a military position in Venezuela. The hunting school is not a school for invisible people, but a school that is seriously trained to select excellent students from all countries.


    But the biggest difference between hunting school and general military school is that hunting school is known as the world famous devil training.


    And enter the hunting school must sign a life and death certificate, because the mortality rate in the hunting school is very high! Any accidental casualties should be borne by their own country or themselves.


    Hunting school is also a military school, so there is nothing wrong with this cloud paper asking for admission in the way of soldiers.


    "Back in line now!" Jamil just glanced at Yunjian obliquely. He was surprised that there was a girl among the students of this hunting school.


    But Jamil didn''t pay much attention to cloud paper.


    Although Yunjian is outstanding in appearance, in Jamil''s eyes, strength is the absolute truth.


    Without the support of strength, Jamil will not think the other side is strong even if he looks outstanding.


    Yunjian is standing with a group of people beside Jamil under the public''s attention.


    "Yunjian, did you come?" Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who have joined the team, look at Yunjian and ask.


    Yun Jian echoed to them: "I have been eating in the restaurant just now."


    Then there was no sound.


    But standing in the distance, deep Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the middle-aged man who just said that women are useless, including all in the restaurant, were shocked.


    Yunjian is a little girl from state Z. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are undoubtedly special soldiers from state Z.


    Since both of them said hello to Yunjian, Yunjian and both of them came from state Z to participate in the training of hunting school together. They can''t run away!


    At this time, Shen Liwei and Meng Tiantian stared at each other with astonishment on their faces.


    No wonder! Before that, Yunjian gun was so good!


    It turns out that she is the elite going to the hunting school!


    Thanks to the fact that they just said in front of Yunjian how powerful the elites who can go to the hunting school are...


    now, Shen Liwei is blushing and embarrassed.


    When everyone arrived, a group of people standing around immediately found that among the elites of various countries, there were a small number of people in their twenties, more in their thirties and less in their forties.


    But come and go, all men.


    Teenagers, girls, there is only one cloud paper.


    Looking from a distance, Yunjian is beautiful and slim. Although it is not as tall as these men, it is just in golden proportion. The girl with white and beautiful face is particularly outstanding.


    In terms of gender and age, Yunjian is even more outstanding.


    At this time, Jamil spoke to Yunjian''s group:


    "I think you should know the rules of our hunting school before you come here, right? You have to sign a life and death certificate! That is to say, in our school, if you are too tired to eat because of your own physical factors, or have an accident, then our hunting school is not responsible for all the responsibilities!


    "If you enter our school, you must obey the order and not escape on the spot! So now there''s a chance for you to choose, stay or leave! "


    Jamil''s words, spread all over the venue, deep away from the peace and Meng Tiantian and others heard, all shaking.


    The life and death of a hunting school is not a secret, but a public one.


    As we all know, it''s only to know that it''s the first time for a student like Shen Liwei to see such a scene. It''s necessary for him to be curious when he hears about life and death seriously for the first time.


    "Now that we''re here, we won''t back down!" There was an immediate voice.


    Then there was a spirited response.


    Seeing this, Jamil nodded with satisfaction.


    Then after a pause, he turned his head to Yunjian. Jamil solemnly said to Yunjian, "in our hunting school, there is no difference between men and women, and there is no age gap, so we will not be merciful to you. You can think well!"


    It''s not that Jamil despises Yunjian, it''s just a kind reminder.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around put their eyes on Yunjian.


    The hunting school has entered a female student, which has never happened in several sessions, and the other side is still a young girl!


    The focus is naturally higher than that of ordinary people.


    At the moment, the cloud paper over there looks up at Jamil''s eyes in front of the crowd. She purses her red lips and suddenly hooks an arc. Her voice makes Jamil suddenly surprised: "your hunting school can train me according to the training volume of ten times or one hundred times that of ordinary special soldiers!"


    Because she has been trained as a more cruel and inhumane killer!

 Chapter 1827

    The devil training of the hunting school is famous all over the world. Let alone a nobody like Yunjian, even the elites from all countries, can they come out alive.


    In other words, it is unknown whether we can finish all the examinations and graduate with honor in this short period of one year!


    She Yun Jian has the courage to let Jamil train her according to the training volume ten times and one hundred times that of ordinary special forces!?


    Is she dying!


    "Little girl, don''t you know where the hunting school is?" Standing not far away from Yunjian, a fat and strong foreign man with strong abdominal muscles in both hands spoke in contempt of Yunjian in English.


    Most of the people here speak English and communicate in English.


    When the foreign big man''s words fell, someone immediately pointed out to Yunjian: "speak up! This young girl is beyond her control! "


    "I really think of myself as a dish!"


    "People of state Z have always been so arrogant."


    "Ha ha!"


    ...


    it''s a drag. These foreigners even involve Chinese Z.


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyes deep flash.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin both clenched their fists.


    "Shut up!" Hearing this, Jamil also flashed his eyes and made a sharp voice.


    At the end of the conversation, there was immediate silence.


    "There is no difference in nationality, gender, age and origin when you go to a hunting school. You are not allowed to mention your past achievements in the hunting school! After entering the hunting school, the school will immediately arrange a number for you. The number immediately arranged is your name!


    "It''s forbidden to call each other''s name directly in the school, let alone ridicule anyone just like before! Those who disobey will be expelled from the hunting school! "


    Jamil''s words resounded from word to word, which made everyone listen to them. Everyone had to change from the leisurely and casual to the solemn.


    "Well, let''s go first, pack up and prepare our own things and fighting spirit. Three days later, the six-star Empire Hotel in Brunei will gather at the gate and start. Next year, it will be up to you to see if you can survive!


    "I hope you can come out of the hunting school in a year!"


    Jamil added very seriously.


    However, everyone knows that it is impossible. The death rate of hunting school is there. Even if it is severe, there will always be sacrifices.


    And the road of the strong, without any sacrifice, how can we pave a broad road for the winners?


    ...


    dark soul headquarters.


    Snow Hawk is about to drag sloe away when sloe suddenly says, "don''t touch me, Wuwu, I don''t want to have a baby... Wuwu".


    This makes the snow hawk, who has always objected to sloe and raspberry playing together every day, even now sleeps together, draw three black lines on the top of his head.


    When did he do something to her that would give her a baby?


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if it''s not state Z, you can''t treat sloe like this. She is pitiful, just like a child. Don''t bully her because she doesn''t understand! You are committing a crime! "


    At this time, Luo Mei''s words suddenly sounded, Luo Mei''s words were in front of the snow eagle to scold the snow eagle.


    To put it bluntly, luomei thinks snow Eagle bullies sloe, so luomei wants to fight for sloe.


    "Crime?" Snow hawk grabs sloe''s hand and pulls sloe to his bosom. He looks at him sideways, with a cold smile, as if he had heard the funniest joke he has ever heard in his life. Snow hawk turns his head and looks at him ferociously.


    "I have bullied too many people! Do you want to try! " Snow hawk''s bullying this time is not a concept with bullying sloe. But now snow Hawk is looking at luomei fiercely and roaring.


    Luomei is shocked by the roar of the whole person.


    "Snow Eagle!" At the moment, Mohsen stood in front of raspberry and looked at the snow eagle. The ferocity on his face was less than that of the snow eagle, and he was also furious.


    Snow eagle looked, slightly a Leng, and then turned around to drag sloe away.


    "Sloe she..." see snow eagle or take sloe, raspberry can not help but voice.


    As soon as Luo berry made a sound, her hand was suddenly seized by Mohsen. Mohsen, who had never looked at snow hawk in such a way, took her into his arms and whispered:


    "don''t worry about other people''s family affairs."

 Chapter 1828

    She was suddenly hugged by Mohsen, and luomei trembled a little. She put her hand on her chest in embarrassment, neither did she put it down, nor did she hold Mohsen back.


    To be honest, Morrison gives her the feeling of calmness, as if she would handle things with calmness and calmness at any time.


    But just now, for her sake, he yelled back at snow eagle with such a loud voice.


    "Did I... Say something wrong?" Raspberry bowed his head awkwardly, took a sip of his red lips, and then tried to gently push away Mohsen.


    As he pushed, Luo Mei whispered: "I''m sorry..."


    LUO mei just wanted to push away from Mohsen, but suddenly Mohsen hugged her in his arms, which was more tight.


    "I don''t need to apologize!" All of a sudden, Morrison made a noise.


    Own people?


    Before that, Mohsen also said, "don''t worry about other people''s family affairs.".


    It''s easy to think that these two sentences are together.


    Is it not that she is in his heart and is already a member of his family?


    Luo Mei shakes her head and turns a little red. She''s a little shy...


    "I..."


    LUO Mei suddenly looks up. She just wants to talk, but when she looks up, Morison is looking down.


    The height difference between luomei and Mohsen is not very big, although luomei is much shorter than Mohsen.


    Raspberry''s height is a little higher than that of Mohsen''s ear.


    This time, Luo Mei wanted to talk to Mohsen, but he didn''t think about it at all. Suddenly, Luo Mei looked down at her face.


    She suddenly felt the cold, soft touch of her lips.


    In the next breath, raspberry stares at her pupils. She looks at the face of Mohsen, which is magnified countless times between her eyes.


    At the moment when she looked up, Morrison was just lowering his head.


    In the dark, there seems to be a red line pulling both sides.


    Raspberry looks up, she doesn''t have a mat, and moson doesn''t bend.


    However, when Morison looked down at her, luomei suddenly raised her head and couldn''t stop the car. Her lips were printed together with Morison''s thin lips, which was the first kiss in their lives. In this way, they lost their confusion.


    At that time and that moment, Emperor Lin was holding on to the cold charm. Then he said that he was working hard for 100 days and 100 nights.


    "Well... First... Ah... Chief, i... my waist, I can''t do it. I''m thirsty... Ah! I want to go to the kitchen and pour a glass of water to drink... Can''t......


    Leng Mei is being pressed on the floor beside the bed by Emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei holds her hands against emperor Lin and wants to move to the bedside.


    This one comes and goes, Leng Mei relies on the edge of the bed and is pressed by the emperor.


    After listening to Leng Mei''s words, DILIN was even annoyed. He said in a straight voice: "go to the kitchen and pour a glass of water? And then leave me? Well? "


    It''s so cold, it screams.


    An hour later, Leng Mei was lying on Dilian''s chest, her mouth bent, thinking about how to escape from Dilian.


    Although the emperor of her family confessed to her, it made Leng Mei not happy.


    However, after being arrested these days, she was pressed on the bed by Emperor Lin every day to do something bad. Her waist was almost broken.


    How I miss playing mahjong with green glaze and mindfulness...


    and she wins every game. She can wash clothes for her every time...


    "what do you want?" The emperor asked when he saw the cold spirit wandering.


    Leng Mei looks into the distance and doesn''t realize that the leader of her family is asking her something. Her lips are red and she says what she has in mind: "br >


    " I''m thinking about how to leave the leader, the beast, to find the green glaze and think about playing mahjong. "

 Chapter 1829

    Cold charm''s words, almost blurted out, did not take into account at all.


    To tell you the truth, Leng Mei didn''t think about who was lying next to her. She didn''t know where to fly.


    Emperor Lin: "..." said he was a beast?


    Unfortunately, Leng Mei didn''t find out that DILIN had heard his inner monologue. Leng Mei was still wandering around. Her mind had no idea where to fly.


    "Mahjong, and the leader, who to choose?" Emperor Lin resisted his anger and asked that he was wandering at the moment. What Inner words could bring out the cold charm.


    If she dare to choose mahjong to give him a try!


    He promised to kill her in bed!


    "Of course, it''s mahjong. It''s so fun to play mahjong. If you''re with the leader, you''re exhausted!" Leng Mei said this directly and loudly with little consideration.


    Just finished saying this, cold charm suddenly reflected.


    Like lying on a hot body?


    Turning around, Leng Mei suddenly looks at God''s handsome face.


    Leng meiruo is shocked. Suddenly she looks at DILIN in a daze. Subconsciously she wants to turn over and stand up: "I''m not, I don''t want to leave you, sir. I''m just... I just want to play mahjong..."


    Leng meiruo just finished saying that. DILIN suddenly grabs Leng meiruo, presses her on the bed, kisses her for a second. He hates to say, "don''t even think about it!"


    The days are still long due to the lack of sexual desire.......


    ...


    Brunei six-star Empire Hotel.


    Brunei six-star empire hotel has a place where you can enjoy the sunset. The sunset here is very beautiful. The boundless sea, together with the care of the sunset, is a beautiful place.


    At the end of dinner, the guests who come to Brunei''s six-star Empire Hotel usually go there for a walk. Because of the beautiful scenery and people here, there are many people coming and going.


    After dinner, Yunjian also came here with the crowd.


    Roxie still has her own business to do, so she left first.


    When Yunjian arrived here, he saw several foreigners not far away.


    These foreigners are the ones who just said in front of Jameel that Yun Jian was beyond his ability and that the people of country Z were always so arrogant.


    Seeing this, the deep eyes of Yunjian squint slightly.


    "Whoo! So you come to enjoy the sunset? It''s said that the sunset of Brunei hotel is very beautiful, so we''re here too! " I ran into Yunjian again. It''s not surprising that I was so far away from peacekeeper Meng Tiantian.


    Meng Tiantian also accepted her temper and didn''t talk much.


    In fact, Meng Tiantian didn''t aim at Yunjian at the beginning. She just asked Yunjian to accept herself as an apprentice in the spirit that she felt that she had money and could buy anything in the world.


    However, after the previous incidents, Meng Tiantian stopped talking.


    "What a coincidence." The evening wind blew, and it was a little cold on the beach. Yunjian put his remaining hair behind his ears. This time, he didn''t ignore the people in Shenzhen, but greeted them.


    "Haha!" Deep away from a few people continued to smile.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the girl from country Z, mcdan? " Just at this time, just before Jamil, he said that Yunjian was beyond his control. Those foreigners who said that Chinese Z had always been so arrogant came to Yunjian.


    After a while, these people surrounded Yunjian.


    Just now, I said that the people of state Z are always arrogant. The strong man called mcdan surrounded Yunjian and looked at Yunjian with ironic eyes.


    "Little sister of state Z, if you listen to me, you can leave the hunting school by yourself. Otherwise, in the hunting school, I don''t guarantee you can go out alive!" When mcdan saw that there were only a few kids around, he threatened Yunjian.


    Yun Jian looks at Mai Dan''s eyes, and she suddenly throws a backhand on his face.


    Facing the sudden slap of Yunjian, mcdan had no time to react. When these people reacted, Yunjian had already stood several meters away.


    However, in front of the crowd, Yun Jian suddenly said, "I can''t even slap my hand at you. What you said just now, I will give it back to you intact! If you dare to go to the hunting school, don''t want to leave alive! "

 Chapter 1830

    After being slapped in the face by Yunjian, mcdan listened to Yunjian''s words. His deep pupil slightly contracted. After all, mcdan was not an ordinary person. He soon returned to normal, and then gave Yunjian a fierce look.


    At this time, a bright red blood was left on the edge of mcdan''s mouth.


    It was the result of Yunjian''s great strength and hitting the key point.


    "Madden, are you all right?" A few men standing next to McDonnell looked at McDonnell worried.


    Mcdan just flicked his hand to show that he was OK.


    After all, he was used to seeing the wind and rain. Mcdan strode forward and looked at Yunjian. Although he didn''t unite his friends to encircle Yunjian in the circle like before, he was arrogant to say something to Yunjian:


    "little girl, you have some courage! Let''s see each other at the hunting school! "


    After that, McDonnell snorted coldly and calmly took the others away.


    From the reaction of a series of people in Maidan just now, including the hunting school, which is isolated from the world and must sign a life and death certificate for admission.


    Even if no one has said it, it''s impossible to say whether it''s man-made or really unlucky to die in a hunting school.


    "Yunjian, are you ok?" Deep away, seeing that mcdan had gone, he went up and asked Yunjian about his worries.


    "Do you think I''m something?" Cloud paper has a glimpse of deep dimension.


    "Which country are they from! This is too blatant, too much! Are they going to do it to you at the hunting school? " Even Miss Meng Tiantian, who is such a great lady, realized that she was afraid to read the cloud paper and dare not set up a channel.


    For Meng Tiantian, she was sheltered by her parents when she was young. What happened just now is beyond her imagination and endurance.


    "Yes." Yunjian didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Ah? What to do then! " Meng Tiantian looks at Yunjian and hesitates to ask, "are you going to die?"


    "No." This time, Yunjian replied very simply. When she finished speaking, Yunjian slightly turned her head. She hooked the arc coldly and raised the arc angle to the highest point.


    A man takes a big step forward, and leans slightly to Meng Tiantian''s side, glances at Meng Tiantian. The arc angle is just right. She says to Meng Tiantian, looking forward, she seems to have planned for a long time:


    "that level is not a threat at all. The one who is not as strong as the other side will never expose his own killing opportunities to the opponent so that the opponent can be on guard , not enough. "


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian left the noisy seaside without greeting Meng Tiantian and Shen Liwei and went to the remote and quiet path.


    Walk along the quiet path by the sea. It''s a spacious seaside just now, but it''s a quiet coastal path here.


    Yunjian enjoys the sea breeze here.


    At night, the wind is chilly, but it gives people a dark, natural feeling.


    "Whoosh!" At the moment when there was no one around, Yunjian suddenly felt the danger coming to him!


    She stooped like a reflex, stood upright on one side, and dodged the attack of three knives as fast as she could.


    Yunjian''s eyes sank. After she dodged the attack of these three knives, her eyes had scanned the figure of a black robe running to the seaside where Shen Liwei and Meng Tiantian were.


    Black robe?


    Mysterious man!?


    As soon as the pupils of Yunjian were constricted, she was catching up with the direction of the people who were wearing black robes.


    "Eh, is that Yunjian? She seems to be chasing someone? " The deep Vikings who had just stood there did not leave.


    When he saw that Yunjian was chasing a man in a black robe with a mask on his face and only one eye on his face, he was slightly surprised to see the people in deep distance.


    At this time, Yunjian has crossed over the man in black robe, and came to the man in black robe. She kicked the man in black robe in the abdomen, and then she kicked the man in black robe to the ground. Then she strode forward and stepped on the man in black robe in front of all the people here, shouting:


    "tell me who you are!"

 Chapter 1831

    Whether the man in black is a mysterious person or not is beyond Yunjian''s judgment.


    But cloud paper can judge a little, mysterious person, how can be so easily exposed to her eyes?


    And the secret people''s subordinates are all dressed in black robes, and the mysterious people''s dress like a retreat.


    Then the man in black is...


    "Jie Jie, our Lord let me tell you, welcome to the hunting school, he will leave you a big surprise there!"


    The man in black also wore a black mask with only one pair of eyes.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, Yun Jian can see that he is expressionless when he speaks at this time.


    As soon as the man in the black robe said this, Yunjian frowned slightly and hooked an arc: "puppet."


    The man in black is a puppet and has no mood of his own.


    And his task should be that the mysterious man sent him to tell her.


    "Yunjian, who is he? Is it just those triumphant foreigners? How could they have done it to you? This is too much! Are you ok? "


    Deep away from the Uygur few people see the situation, hurriedly run from a distance.


    There are many people around the seaside, most of them come for a walk after supper.


    Yun Jian''s eyes were sharp for a while. Next second, she suddenly rushed deep away from Wei Ji and shouted: "everyone immediately ran a hundred meters away from here! Move fast! "


    "... what''s the matter?" Meng Tiantian is still stunned.


    Shen Liwei has grabbed Meng Tiantian''s hand and rushed a hundred meters away with his friends.


    No matter why Yunjian said that, just do it.


    Shen Liwei is really smart.


    And Yunjian''s words are not for the people of shenliwei.


    But these people around are still stupidly in place, did not start.


    Obviously I don''t know why. Why do I want to escape?


    And Yunjian is a stranger to these people.


    Imagine a stranger suddenly kicking a man in the air one second ago, like a psychopath, and then we need to run quickly. Is this a madman?


    "Yunjian, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who came from state Z together with Yunjian, came here with a group of special soldiers from other countries who made friends after chatting with them for two sentences.


    Seeing Yunjian, Chen Yang asked.


    "He''s got a time bomb on him." Yun Jian didn''t persuade the people around her too much. She didn''t listen to them or rush to reply to Chen Yang first. Instead, she said something like this.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people around were all blue with fear.


    But some people don''t believe it.


    Naturally, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin can''t let go of Yunjian. The two of them, as well as several other special forces from other countries who also want to go to the hunting school, have come forward.


    At this time, Yunjian has lifted the expressionless black man''s coat.


    The black coat was lifted, and she did not expect it.


    But only see black robe man waist, thigh all filled with a row of time bombs.


    The stopwatch on the timer is beating wildly, and what is displayed at the moment is:


    00:01:00.


    One more minute!


    Until I saw the time bomb on the man in black robe, the crowd began to panic, and then ran quickly, and soon all ran.


    At the moment, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are stunned, but they still come here with some new special forces friends.


    "This... What''s going on!" A man asked, frowning.


    "He''s wearing a time bomb to kill me." Yun Jian stepped on the black robed man who said that sentence and never spoke again, his cold lips slightly raised.


    "What are you waiting for! Run! " A foreigner exclaimed.


    "The power of the time bomb is very strong. Even if it runs a hundred meters away, there is no guarantee that nothing will happen. It must be dismantled." Yunjian said, turning her hand over, holding the butterfly knife in her right hand, and pulling out many of the three red, yellow and blue lines in the time bomb.


    "I know how to bomb. Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" When a man saw that Yunjian was about to be demolished, he was in a panic. Then he came over and wanted to change his position with Yunjian and demolish the bomb himself.


    Yunjian doesn''t let it go. She doesn''t look up. Her hands and attention are focused on how to dismantle the time bomb, but she still says: "Czar''s time bomb, model rds-202, is the latest time bomb. It''s very powerful. If you dismantle it wrong, we will be smashed. Do you want to dismantle it?"


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian was stunned by the man, and he had no hesitation to cut off one of the complicated lines of blue and red with a butterfly knife.

 Chapter 1832

    Just now, at the moment when the man was so hesitant, Yunjian directly cut the two lines of red, yellow and blue lines on the black robed man without hesitation.


    When hearing the Tsar''s time bomb, several people around were shocked.


    What is Tsar''s time bomb? That''s the bomb called "king of bombs"!


    It''s powerful. Men who have basically understood these things, or who prefer guns and ammunition, will definitely recognize the Tsar time bomb.


    And the man who just said he would dismantle the bomb just knows a little about it.


    Hearing that the bomb was actually a czar time bomb, the man''s body was shocked and hesitated.


    A group of people around changed their faces.


    However, Yunjian didn''t give them a chance to think more. She held up her butterfly knife. In the complicated red, yellow and blue lines at the end of the mistake, she took out a line alternating blue and red, and cut it on the spot with the butterfly knife.


    In one fell swoop, Yunjian gave no chance to respond.


    When he saw the cloud paper cutting the line, the man who just said he would tear it up called out directly:


    "no! Don''t cut at random! It will explode! ... "


    at this moment, no one has time to think about why Yunjian knows this bomb so well.


    No one thinks why Yunjian found the three lines of the bomb in the first place.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian has directly cut it.


    The man with a little understanding of bomb disposal technology now directly covers his eyes and dare not see the next scene.


    Everyone knows that if the bomb is dismantled by mistake, it will only detonate the bomb in advance.


    Just now, there is only one minute left for bomb timing. When ordinary bomb dismantling experts come to dismantle this time bomb, they will think about it and make up their minds.


    If you really don''t have full assurance, you have to disperse the surrounding crowd to minimize the damage, and your group is the latest group to evacuate.


    But Yunjian! Good for her!


    How could a bomb disposal expert be such a jerk like her!?


    Find two lines and cut them with butterfly knife without even considering!


    What to do if it''s disassembled wrong!


    This is a czar time bomb!


    Once the Tsar time bomb explodes, its power can let the people standing beside the bomb be blown up without leaving a bone!


    This is the power of the bomb!


    Without any bones, that''s what it says.


    But cloud paper directly cut two of the lines!


    Several people around closed their eyes and felt the arrival of death.


    ...


    one second later.


    Two seconds later.


    Ten seconds later.


    People slowly opened their eyes.


    They... Are not dead?


    Was it not killed in front of the terrorist Tsar time bomb, or did Yunjian successfully dismantle the bomb!?


    The answer, of course, is the latter!


    "Really... You really dismantled the Tsar time bomb!" Just now, the man who said he would dismantle the bomb looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes and spoke slowly.


    She really managed to dismantle the Tsar time bomb!


    Several of the people around are skilled special forces. Naturally, they are more receptive to this extraordinary thing.


    Seconds later, all of them accepted that Yunjian had just dismantled the bomb.


    "Is that a surprise?" Yun Jian gouged out the man who had been talking to him.


    "Tsar time bomb! You can actually dismantle... To tell you the truth, I didn''t have a clue... "The man who can dismantle bombs grabbed his scalp and muttered.


    Then, the man paused and rushed to Yunjian to introduce himself: "Hello, my name is Joey, from Y country."


    Joey said hello to Yunjian, and a group of big men around him showed their good wishes to Yunjian.


    In particular, Yunjian''s amazing strength just now made people around her question her age and strength when they saw Yunjian for the first time. At this moment, they have no doubt.


    Cloud paper nodded, she three times two divide two to untie this row of time bomb, throw to the ground.


    Seeing that Yunjian was so easy to untie the time bomb, Joey swallowed and asked, "you seem to be familiar with the structure of the Czar''s time bomb?"


    "I have a pile of time bombs like this. I usually use them to practice. I am familiar with them." Cloud paper in front of this group of gaping men, so said.

 Chapter 1833

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, joyte and several people around him set a new label for Yunjian.


    This little girl must be a monster!


    Yes, she must be a monster!


    Such a powerful monster!


    "So what should he do?" Joyte and others reacted, and looked at the man in black robe, and began to ask Yunjian.


    What to do with this man in black.


    "He dares to surround the explosive in public. It must be called the police!" There was a man who was angry.


    "It''s too late to call the police." At this time, Yunjian stood up straight. She looked down at the man in the black robe who was trampled by herself, and suddenly said something.


    Listen to this, everyone around is ignorant.


    "Why is it too late?" Around a man surprised asked a voice.


    What does Yun Jian mean by that?


    Without waiting for Yunjian''s reaction, the black robed man lying on the ground suddenly bled from his seven orifices and stopped breathing after a while.


    "What happened to him..." dead!?


    Someone around here pointed to the man in black robe and asked Yunjian.


    At this moment, Yunjian seems to be the God who knows everything.


    A group of big men, as if they didn''t know anything, waited for the teachers to teach their pupils one by one.


    "He''s just a puppet. Of course, he won''t live if the mission fails. If the mission succeeds, he will die. Just now, he just bit the suicide poison hidden in his gum."


    Yunjian takes back her legs. I''ve got a general idea.


    Mysterious man, of course, knows that he will not die in the time bomb.


    He sent such a puppet to find himself just to pass on that sentence.


    Just now, a row of time bombs is a gift given by the mysterious man.


    See you?


    Cloud paper tick arc.


    She wants to see what the big surprise the mysterious man gave her at the hunting school is!


    ...


    this incident naturally caused a stir to the police. Later, Yunjian several people showed their identities and were put back by the police.


    Three days later, the crowd gathered at the gate of Brunei''s six-star hotel.


    Jamil arrived at the same time.


    "Ready?" Jamil squinted at the crowd, and suddenly a voice came out.


    The crowd answered.


    When Jamil saw this, he asked everyone to take his contracted bus and go to the hunting school.


    The hunting school is located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. There are few people here. The hunting school has built a house in the tropical jungle of Venezuela, which is not luxurious.


    But for training tools, there''s everything here.


    Yunjian follows the trend of the army to come here. Just when she came to the hunting school, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It''s still as simple as before.


    "I''m your general instructor from today, and you''ll get your random number later! You are not allowed to call your own names here. If you stop training for 48 hours, you will be deemed to give up automatically no matter what reason! "


    Jamil stood in front of the crowd and spoke very seriously.


    At the end of the conversation, Jamil looked sideways.


    But there was a small and shabby house beside him. A long, handsome man, about twenty-five years old, came from that side.


    Seeing the man, Yunjian squints slightly.


    However, Jamil pointed to the man and introduced to everyone: "this is your assistant instructor, Lin Wei. Yes, he is one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. He has trained countless people with terrorist existence in the world!


    "At the beginning, the first chashen in the list of agents was trained by him. Under his training, you will become very excellent! But this premise is, all bitter, tired, you have to give me to suffocate in the stomach!


    "From now on, he will be your assistant instructor! Except for me, Jamil, you all have to listen to the assistant instructor! "

 Chapter 1834

    Lin Wei scans the audience with sharp eyes, pauses on Yunjian for two seconds, and then takes it.


    It was as if nothing in the world could stop or attract him.


    Look at Yunjian more often because he is ordered by the leader less. In any case, he must make Yunjian a hair.


    Otherwise, he is Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei was calm and steady, and he was more steady than Mo Sen. Naturally, he would not shout the three words "little lady" on cloud paper on such occasions.


    Yunjian''s first reaction to seeing Lin Wei is not how he came here.


    But...


    it''s really a coincidence. As a God in his last life, he was trained by Lin Wei.


    In this life, when I came to the hunting school, I became Lin Wei''s subordinate again?


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a real pain in the neck.


    Then said Jamil, and when he received the response of all the people present, he asked them to give each a number plate.


    After issuing the number card, Jamil continued to say, "have you got the number card in your hand? From today on, it is your name!"


    Yunjian turns over the number plate, only to see two serious numbers appear in front of her:


    16.


    Her number is 16. Although it''s not 06, it has something to do with 6. It''s a coincidence.


    "Lin Wei, what do you want to say?" When Jamil had finished speaking, he gave the dominant power to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei saw a circle of the scene, only gave a sentence: "I will try my best to torture you, can you carry it, see you."


    Besides, he didn''t say a word about the superfluous words.


    Cloud paper blinked.


    This is Lin Wei''s character. He has few words, and his words hit the center.


    Everyone in the room swallowed, but there was no sound.


    "Today is your first day in hunting school. On this first day, I will show you a wonderful performance." Jamil squinted and clapped.


    Soon, a huge lion was put in a cage, pushed out and placed in a huge cage in front of the crowd.


    A slim girl of eighteen or nine years old was also caught by Jamil''s men from the side. The girl was very beautiful, with sharp sky blue eyes and delicate dolls.


    After the girl was pushed out, she gave Jamil a fierce look.


    Then, after a while, the girl was pushed into a huge cage.


    At this moment, the lion was released!


    It looks at the girl!


    And people standing in the same place can feel that the lion, has been roaring, obviously hungry for a long time!


    Hungry, let the lion roar on the ground for two circles, to the girl''s fierce death.


    Seeing this, Yunjian blinked.


    At the moment when Lin Wei saw the girl, her eyes moved, but she didn''t make a sound.


    After being chased by the lion for a while, the girl was suddenly bitten in the thigh. She was numb and painful, but she stubbornly stretched out the other leg, kicked the lion''s eyes, howled while the lion was being kicked, and turned over and stood up.


    The cloud paper imitates if on the young girl body, saw once own.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you should stand up and continue fighting, because once you fall down, you will never have the chance to stand up again.


    No one can save you, you can only save yourself!


    The girl didn''t see the wound on her thigh. She was forced to the corner of the wall, but her eyes were staring at the lion.


    Obviously, before that, the girl had experienced inhuman treatment and understood the truth that the winner is the king.


    No one can save her.


    The lion roared and rushed at the girl again.


    At the moment, the girl was covered with blood, hurt and embarrassed.


    She screamed and rushed to the lion, but at the moment when she was about to look at the lion, she saw the blade in her hand, turned over from the lion''s belly, crossed the blade along the lion''s head, and killed the lion on the spot.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, Jamil suddenly squinted and clapped, and then opened his mouth as if to enjoy a play: "it''s a wonderful performance."


    The performance was a thrill to all the people around.


    "Bang!" At this time, Yunjian sees Lin Wei over there kicking out a huge cage and walking to the girl.


    Lin Wei pulls up the paralyzed girl on the ground, and looks at her with the same cold eyes as before. Under the eyes of cloud paper and others, she suddenly makes an irrefutable voice:


    "would you like to marry me and have a baby for me?"

 Chapter 1835

    All of a sudden, Lin Wei said something that surprised everyone in the room.


    Even Yunjian, who stood in the distance and squinted at the girl in the huge cage fighting with the lion but didn''t say a word, blinked.


    Lin Wei''s words are really not surprising.


    If snow Hawk is here, it''s estimated that he will burst into laughter.


    Not long ago, snow Eagle asked when Lin Wei would find a woman to inherit his family. Today, Lin Wei went to this girl and said directly to her, "would you like to marry me and have a baby for me?".


    It''s not so easy to marry a wife!


    Lin Wei has no requirements for his other half. He went to the girl just now. He just saw the girl''s behavior fit his appetite and tried to be strong.


    For Lin Wei, as long as his partner doesn''t cheat, he won''t find other women except the other side. He doesn''t have the sex of love, just simply passing on his family.


    What''s more, he''s twenty-five years old. It''s time to carry on the family.


    Just now, I saw that the girl met her requirements, so Lin Wei came and said something like that.


    In the distance, Yunjian blinked and held his chest.


    The group of special soldiers from all over the world standing nearby, as well as the head of the hunting school and chief instructor of the school, Miguel, were stunned.


    But I saw that there was a battle with the lion. Now I was paralyzed on the ground and hurt all over. The girl who was not gorgeous also looked up because of the battle with the lion. She was pulled up by Lin Wei and looked at Lin Wei with her astonished eyes.


    The young girl is very beautiful. She has a pair of sky blue eyes. Her facial features are correct and very thin. When she shows it to people at first sight, she will have a sense of protection.


    Especially the girl''s indomitable eyes, as if in order to survive, can do their best.


    The girl''s appearance is the same as that of the people of Z country. The only difference is probably that pair of sky blue eyes.


    However, this pair of sky blue eyes is extremely beautiful. Different beautiful pupils, this pair of pure sky blue eyes, have a natural and fresh beauty.


    189, come out soon! Just now you survived from the lion''s mouth. You did well. What Lord Lin Wei said is a joke! Have you ever looked at yourself? How can a person like you deserve Lord Lin Wei! "


    Before Jamil spoke, one of the men standing next to Jamil shouted at the girl over there.


    189 is the number and name of the girl.


    The man next to Jamil is buddy.


    The girl is trained by Buddy himself, and buddy has been peeping at the girl''s beauty for a long time, and before that, he couldn''t find the chance to start with her.


    Buddy had planned to wait for the chance that the girl would be sent out of the hunting school in these days to take possession of the girl.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Wei would stand up and say such things to the girl! So buddy says it now!


    In hunting school, the status of students is not high!


    Especially, people like girls who have been caught here and trained for more than ten years or several years have a lower status than dogs!


    At buddy''s words, the girl trembled, but did not go to buddy''s side.


    The girl is not stupid. She obviously knows that buddy doesn''t mean well to her.


    Seeing this, buddy scolded and drew a long whip from his waist to go to the girl''s side: "I fuck you, even I don''t listen to you? People look at you pitifully, Lord Lin Wei. Are you still on your nose? "


    This woman is still a baby. She hasn''t touched her yet! Buddy thought.


    But for Lin Wei, buddy''s strength is not as good as that of others. Naturally, he is respectful and looks for other reasons to get back.


    "I... I will! As long as you take me out of here, I will do anything! " The girl was obviously afraid of buddy. She suddenly knelt down to Lin Wei and grabbed her hand.


    "Fuck you, woman watch, it''s against you..." buddy saw this and rushed to the other side.


    There''s a steep slope here. The steep slope is a huge cage. Buddy passed Yunjian, just about to jump down the flat slope. Yunjian suddenly extended his foot, kicked buddy in the back, and kicked buddy directly down the steep slope.


    Badi didn''t respond. He was kicked down the steep slope by Yunjian directly. He was like a frog and couldn''t stand up for half a day.


    After all, it''s a hunting school. It''s buddy''s place. Seeing that Yunjian doesn''t restrain itself, everyone around is scared.


    But listen to the voice of cloud paper, indifference rings: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    After that, buddy, who had been in pain for a long time and couldn''t stand up, and all the people immediately heard Yunjian''s words that made buddy almost spit blood: "I mean it."

 Chapter 1836

    After Yunjian''s words fell, he wanted to jump down the steep slope, but because he was kicked in the middle of his back by Yunjian, it was too late to reflect that buddy, who fell down the steep slope in the frog prone position, was severely hit on the face by the ground, unable to speak at all.


    At this time, I heard Yunjian''s words again. At this time, my face is as ugly as eating dog shit.


    The most deadly thing is that buddy''s face was smashed hard, and his mouth was knocked out of words by the scattered stones down the steep slope.


    When Jamil saw this, he didn''t say anything.


    Bardi is under Jameel, but Jameel doesn''t protect him.


    This is the place where the weak and the strong eat. Even buddy will stare at Jamil''s current position, and attack Jamil whenever he has a chance.


    Here, anyone can only live for themselves.


    When buddy gets up from the ground, then turns around and probes into Yunjian, he gives Yunjian a vicious look and says to him in his own country''s words:


    "to my hunting school, no matter how fierce you used to be, here you will start from scratch, little girl, I''ll write down your foot!"


    From the beginning, all the people said was Spanish.


    Before everyone came here, they learned Spanish.


    The hunting school is located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. As long as the students come here, they will be signed into a state of life and death. That is to say, even if buddy does something about Yunjian behind his back, Yunjian is dead, no one doubts.


    So here, people who can go out alive are either strong enough to be invincible.


    Or, we can hide our strength, not be the weakest one, nor fight for the strongest one.


    Buddy, this is cloud paper.


    But buddy didn''t know that Yunjian and Linwei knew each other, let alone that Yunjian was the young lady of the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei over there has taken the girl''s hand and led her out of the huge cage.


    Badi just turned around and saw Lin Wei holding the girl''s hand. He knew that his thoughts on the girl were lost.


    Who is Lin Wei? He is one of the four leaders of dark soul!


    Even if buddy is no longer funny, he will never dare to rob a woman with Lin Wei!


    Originally, it was just to let the audience see the lion''s love for the war girl, but unexpectedly, Lin Wei took the girl away. Jamil narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say much.


    In fact, for Lin Wei, if the girl refused just now, he would not force it.


    He just wants a woman who can reproduce for him. Well... That''s it. And the task of reproduction is urgent.


    ...


    Jamil let you watch the scene of young girls fighting against lions. He just wanted to understand the survival rules of the hunting school on the first day when the students entered the hunting school.


    No one can protect you here! You have to protect yourself! Strong enough to survive! Just like that girl!


    Just because of the inhumane training of the hunting school, the people who go out from here are the pillars of the country in the future!


    It''s just an accident.


    On the first day of school, Jamil didn''t say anything more, so they went back to their bedrooms.


    Because all of them are men, with the exception of Yunjian, Yunjian has been arranged opposite the men''s residence.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the dormitory, he saw the girl who was pulled away by Lin Wei.


    There are four shabby beds and three empty beds in this bedroom. Only the girl''s bed has simple things on it.


    Seeing Yunjian, the young girl was shocked, but soon remembered that Yunjian was the one who just kicked buddy for herself.


    The girl immediately thanked Yunjian: "that... Thank you just now!"


    The girl was just pulled away by Lin Wei. Later, she asked him to let her go back to her residence.


    All the people who live there are men. The girl is still afraid.


    Living in a hunting school for so many years and being able to keep your innocence is an amazing thing to say.


    The girl has suffered a lot so far and almost died! So it''s impossible to trust anyone.


    Even if you promise Lin Wei that, it''s a way for a young girl to slow down.


    That buddy to her mind, the girl will not know.


    "No thanks." Yunjian''s words are just behind the girl''s voice.


    At the end of the conversation, Yun Jian looked at the girl on his side and rarely asked her name: "what''s your name?"


    The girl slightly bowed her head, as if she had never called her name for a long time. Half a time later, she suddenly looked up and saw the cloud paper firmly saying, "my name is... Leaf bell!"

 Chapter 1837

    Ye Ling, as his name implies, is very beautiful. His sky blue eyes seem to speak. He can''t help but look at Yunjian.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is wearing big, fluffy, ragged clothes all over her body, clothes on her body, and the look of embarrassment. Although it''s much better than when she was fighting against lions before, it''s not much better after cleaning up and finishing.


    Yunjian knows that this is the way for ye Lingsheng to exist here and protect himself.


    If ye Ling had not defaced himself like this, he would have been defiled by the men here.


    "My name is Yunjian, from country Z." Yunjian also introduced himself briefly, then turned over to lie on one of the empty beds, put his backpack on, and closed his eyes.


    Ye Ling sees Yunjian and closes his eyes, but he nods to Yunjian and then sits on his bed thinking.


    After a while, Yunjian opened her eyes, and Ye Ling saw Yunjian open her eyes. It seemed that she had not found someone to talk with for a long time, so she asked Yunjian carefully:


    "are you going to the hunting school yourself?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s careful questioning, Yun Jian nodded, "yes."


    "Why? Why do you volunteer to go to a hunting school? It''s horrible here. We all want to get out of here. " Asked Ye Ling.


    "For strength, to be able to have a stronger strength." Cloud paper squints.


    Everyone''s values and pursuits are different.


    Some people hope that they can be doctors in the future, some hope that they can be teachers in the future.


    And her cloud paper, the pursuit of supreme strength!


    After hearing what Yunjian said, Ye Ling was silent for a while, and then went on saying: "if you don''t ask my name, I almost forget my name.


    "I stayed here when I was very young. 189, that''s my name. The woman who was caught here, or become the object for others to watch, just like I was against the lion just now, is in danger of life at any time.


    "Then be the crotch slave of those men!"


    When it comes to crotch slaves, ye Lingqi clenches his fist.


    After a while of silence, Ye Ling relaxed and said to Yun Jian, "all the women living in other dormitories are the same as me. They were here when they were very young, but they all chose to be men''s venting tools except me."


    And she, struggling, is not the first time to fight with the lion, every time is bruised.


    No one will sympathize with her. If she doesn''t leave here, there will be only two.


    Or compromise, like other women living in dormitories, to be the outlet of all men here.


    Or fight with the beast forever until he dies in the blood of the beast because of his lack of strength.


    "There used to be four people in this dormitory, but now I''m the only one left." Ye Ling sighed.


    Ye Ling didn''t know how she talked so much today, and told Yunjian all the things she knew.


    After saying these words, she felt a little stupid again. Why did she say so much?


    "Well." At this time, but listen to cloud paper whisper promised a sentence.


    Yunjian usually doesn''t deal with people very much. If he can give Ye Ling a response, he means that he has regarded Ye Ling as a woman of Lin Wei.


    "Bang!" At this time, the door of Yunjian and Yeling''s bedroom was kicked open suddenly. A woman led a group of women to enter from the door.


    As soon as the woman started, she stepped on a broken footstool in Ye Ling''s dormitory and uttered a rude voice:


    "189, I heard that you were attracted to Lord Lin Wei of the dark soul organization? You are a woman. You are very charming! Isn''t it so long since I''ve been beaten that I''m itchy? "

 Chapter 1838

    Just now, when someone kicked the door, Ye Ling sat up straight. When he saw the woman who led the way to the door saying this to herself on the bench, Ye Ling''s face changed.


    Basically, the women here are capable.


    But ye Ling is one of the most desperate women in this group.


    But ye Ling''s strength can''t reach the point that these women unite to deal with her, and she can easily fight back!


    Like Ye Ling, these women have been caught here since childhood.


    These people are different from Ye Ling. They are all available for all men here, and can be used as a tool for venting anytime and anywhere.


    To put it bluntly, she is a girl.


    Ye Ling has always been uncompromising, so now she is still a pure and white girl.


    These women are very jealous, but they can''t bear the suffering of Ye Ling, let alone fight with beasts like lions.


    That would be dead!


    Therefore, these women prefer to live in the crotch of men rather than fight with the God of death every day for the sake of innocence.


    So they couldn''t watch the bells very well.


    Why! Why is Ye Ling still the daughter of Huang Hua! And they, reduced to here all men on call vent tool! You can be a bitch!


    "211, my business has nothing to do with you!" Ye Ling stood up and looked into the woman''s eyes, she said.


    Ye Ling is injured all over her body, but she still does not give up when she looks at the eye of woman 211.


    Everyone here uses numbers to call each other. The woman with number 211 is named 211.


    "Tut, is it different for Lord Lin Wei? Our sisters can''t get into Lord Lin Wei''s house if they want to. Why can you get Lord Lin Wei''s proposal? Sisters, strip off her clothes and throw them out! "


    211 looked at Ye Ling fiercely and said.


    211 after knowing the identity of Lin Wei, these people didn''t find the chance to climb the bed, but their women couldn''t even enter the place where Lin Wei lived, and their figures couldn''t be seen.


    So listen to Ye Ling is actually liked by Lord Lin Wei. Don''t mention how angry he is.


    In this kind of place, the end of taking away women and leaving them outside is the turn of men who are covetous to women.


    The evil of 211 can be imagined.


    Ye Ling''s brow tightened.


    In order to command a group of women behind her to fight Ye Ling, she saw the small figure of Yun Jian on the empty bed.


    Seeing this, 211 glanced at Ye Ling, and made a strange sound like a big sister rushing to Yun Jian:


    "Oh, there is a new person here? Just came in, right? Looking at Nennen, are you going to be a virgin like 189, or are you going to open your legs and ride thousands of people? "


    The students of the hunting school, that is, the special soldiers from different countries, are naturally much more noble than these women.


    These women are inferior to dogs.


    For example, the difference between the students in the hunting school and these women is that the master is no different from the slave.


    And the number ranking, the people within 100, that is, the students of the hunting school, and the people after 100, like 211, are the slaves of the hunting school.


    Don''t look at 211 in front of women so arrogant, in front of men, even don''t know how to write these two words.


    Of course, we didn''t know that Yunjian entered the hunting school as a special soldier.


    211 thought that at the age of Yunjian, most of them were girls who had just been brought here.


    Cloud paper is silent.


    211 thought that Yunjian was counsellor, so 211 smiled ferociously and ordered to the group of women behind him: "it seems to be a mute. Then it''s just the right time to strip away both of them and throw them into the yard!"


    Throw into the yard, was seen by the man, the cloud paper and the leaf Bell''s innocence certainly not guaranteed! That group of men see, don''t rush up just blame.


    At the moment of 211''s vow, Yunjian turns over and stands up. She looks at 211''s eyes, hooks a cold arc, and exposes her number plate. Then, under the frightened eyes of 211 and others, she suddenly says:


    "humble slave, I am a new student of the hunting school, number 16. How dare you publicly lay hands on me? Are you looking for death!"

 Chapter 1839

    In the hunting school, all the people whose numbers are after 100 are slaves. What do slaves mean here? It refers to the existence that allows people to bully and cannot resist even if they are killed.


    In a word, the status of 211 and Yunjian is not the same.


    The number of Yunjian is 16. Obviously, it''s a new student.


    And 211 is the slave here, which stands for 211, not even the dog.


    This group of women around, including Ye Ling, are all slaves, so in front of people of the same rank, 211 dare to be arrogant, because everyone is of the same rank.


    It''s like the chashen of the ancient killing mercenary regiment. Compared with the ordinary members of an ancient killing mercenary regiment, this metaphor can be used to describe the difference between the present Yunjian and 211 status!


    So after listening to Yunjian''s words, 211''s face suddenly changed. She couldn''t believe looking at Yunjian, and her frightened face changed a degree: "you! You are a student! "


    Not a slave? She''s different from them, not a slave!?


    The reason why Yunjian is regarded as a slave is that Yunjian is young, and there are many women like Yunjian who are brought here.


    Besides, which hunting school students have women? Only men like Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin can enter the hunting school and become students of the hunting school!


    Yunjian is not only a woman, but also so young! Before 211, the students of Yunjian and hunting school would not be confused, naturally because of this.


    So Yunjian almost didn''t scare 211 to death.


    Let alone, the position of 211 people in hunting schools is not equal to that of Yunjian.


    So 211 listened to Yunjian''s words and looked at Yunjian''s symbolic number board. After a few seconds, 211 fell down in fear and begged for Yunjian''s forgiveness.


    A group of women behind them also knelt down in fear and pleaded for forgiveness.


    Yunjian didn''t care about these women. She didn''t come here to care about these things. So she gave a light drink of "roll" and watched these women get out of here, so she didn''t care.


    ......


    after these women came out of here, ye suzui took a breath of relief. Just now, there was a knock at the door.


    It''s a man. This man is very polite. He knows that this is a girl''s dormitory. He didn''t come in directly.


    "You want me?" Ye Ling pointed to himself and asked.


    "Lord Lin Wei is looking for you." The man said a word.


    Ye Ling is stunned. She turns to look at Xiang Yunjian for some reason.


    "Go." When Yun Jian said this, he closed the door of the dormitory, apparently not to let Ye Ling in.


    Ye Ling is stunned and follows the man to Lin Wei''s residence.


    The people here are all honorific Lord Lin Wei.


    After the man took Ye Ling into Lin Wei''s place, he closed the door and left, which made Ye Ling a little afraid.


    Ye suzui wants to open the door, but finds that the door is locked. After opening it twice, she turns around and sees Lin Wei, who is standing behind her, leaning back to the doorplate.


    "Lin... Lord Lin Wei, what can I do for you..." Ye Ling swallowed.


    "Remember that?" Lin Wei''s simple words.


    Ye Ling didn''t know what to say, but she nodded.


    In front of big people, it''s better to nod your head at anything, or your life will be worried. This is the experience of leaf bells.


    Seeing ye Ling nodding, Lin Wei suddenly goes to Ye Ling and touches Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Ye Ling pushes Lin Wei away.


    "Have children." Lin Wei simply said, and then added: "you promised."


    "I..." he came really? Leaf bell eye bead a turn.


    Ye Ling really wanted to avoid buddy, so he just promised Lin Wei that he would not dare to do anything to her in the future by virtue of Lin Wei''s identity.


    In the moment when ye Ling thought, Lin Wei came to circle Ye Ling in front of the door, and the wall was Dong.


    Seeing ye Ling''s silence, Lin Wei bent over and buried himself in Ye Ling''s neck.


    "I... I lied to you! I''m sorry! I''m not, I didn''t mean to... "Ye Ling was scared, and she struggled.


    Next second, Lin Wei grabs Ye Ling''s wrist, which is completely harmless to him. His eyes are on Ye Ling''s eyes, and his breath is heavy. The words are simple and easy to understand:


    "you promised to have a baby with me. Now, no regrets."

 Chapter 1840

    If ye Ling refused at the beginning, Lin Wei would not be reluctant.


    But since she agreed, she could not refuse.


    This is Lin Wei''s consistent behavior.


    If you agree, there will be no further discussion.


    Ye Ling''s pure sky blue eyes are particularly attractive. The long eyelashes flash up and down, and the beautiful eyes set off are beautiful and tight.


    Different from the beautiful girl with beautiful pupil, Ye Ling''s eyes are pure sky blue, which is the beauty born in nature.


    Also attracted Lin Wei.


    Ye Ling can survive in the lion''s blood. Naturally, he is not a weak person. But Lin Wei is the strongest one among the four leaders of dark soul.


    He is usually in charge of the dark soul organization killer training camp, and has experienced how many powerful roles.


    To be fair, when Yunjian was a God, she would not have been today without Lin Wei''s instruction.


    Although cloud paper is powerful, its strength is stronger than that of Lin Wei. But without Lin Wei''s guidance, her strength could not be expanded.


    And the strength of Linwei, in the international world that is also reported to be famous can be popular around the world.


    Ye Ling is not an opponent at all, so Lin Wei grabs his wrist. Ye Ling has nothing to do.


    Ye Ling is a smart person, which can be seen from the fact that she knew that buddy had a bad idea for herself in the huge cage at that time, and she knew how to use Lin Wei''s identity to resist buddy''s misconduct against herself.


    But ye Ling didn''t expect Lin Wei to take it seriously.


    As soon as my thoughts turned, Ye Ling immediately looked at Lin Wei. She swallowed her saliva. She had no guts to negotiate with Lin Wei:


    "I lied to you on purpose. I admit that. I''m sorry for that. I know that I''m not qualified to talk with Lin Wei now. But can I wait until I leave the hunting school, when I have my own strength, no matter what you ask me I promise you......


    Ye Ling said nothing.


    After all, she has nothing now.


    "Good." Lin Wei''s words give ye Suzuki a sigh of relief.


    When ye Ling just let go, Lin Wei grabs her wrist and pulls Ye Ling into her arms. Then she holds it horizontally and says coldly, "I want you to have a baby for me."


    Ye Ling: "...


    ...


    dormitories for girls, Yunjian and Ye Ling.


    After Ye Ling was called away by the people of Lin Wei school, Yun Jian not only closed the door, but also locked it.


    And now she''s lying on her bed with her head on her head and her eyes closed.


    "Dong Dong." At this time, the bedroom door was knocked again.


    The bedroom door here is very shabby. People outside can break the door lock with one kick and break in. Since people outside choose to knock, they must not be the 211 group.


    Yunjian stands up, goes to the door and opens the door.


    In the eyes, it is a very common and strange man''s face.


    "Little madam, I''m ghost. Don''t be in charge and ask Lord Morrison to send me to send you a letter." Seeing no one around, the man handed an envelope to Yun Jian and turned away.


    Ghost is the subordinate of Mohsen. He is pretty and handsome. Obviously, he came to the hunting school after he was changed.


    Seeing that the ghost had given the envelope, Yun Jian left, and she closed the door.


    The hunting school was isolated from the outside world, and Yunjian''s mobile phone was confiscated, so Si Yi sent someone to send her a letter secretly.


    Close the door, open the letter.


    After reading the contents of the envelope, Yun Jian turned red.


    There are not many words in this letter, but it is in the style of Si Yi: Xiao Jian, I really want to be in your body and be one with you all my life.


    ...


    residence of Lin Wei.


    The moment when the leaf bell was picked up horizontally, it didn''t react.


    The next second, Ye Ling has been fallen on his bed by Lin Wei, smelling his breath.


    Ye Ling''s heart was flustered. At the moment when ye Ling wanted to stand up, Lin Wei''s strong body had been pressed up. He suppressed her hand, and his breath sprayed on her neck, making Ye Ling tremble.


    Ye Ling is scared by Lin Wei at this time. As soon as she is about to struggle, she is overwhelmed by Lin Wei.


    Ye Ling can even feel his legs are separated...


    and then Lin Wei''s words ring out: "I gave you a choice, since I promised, I will not refuse. From now on you are not allowed to leave my sight until you have given birth to my child. "

 Chapter 1841

    Lin Wei finished saying this, Ye Ling put his hands on her chest and pressed her body. Those beautiful little eyes blinked, but there was no sound. Obviously, they were frightened by what Lin Wei said.


    Lin Wei looks at Ye Ling. He looks at Ye Ling for two seconds. Finally, he gets down from Ye Ling and stands at the edge of the bed.


    Silence for two seconds, Lin Wei this just to the leaf bell out: "now you live in my house."


    It is still a simple and clear discourse, but also a very direct oath of sovereignty.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling blinked and said: "my things are still at the girls'' dormitory, and how can I live with you alone..."


    before Ye Ling finished, Lin Wei''s voice interrupted her, leaving her no room: "go get them."


    Finally, listen to Ye Ling not willing to live with him, Lin Wei sharp eyes are above, eyebrows suddenly a tight frown.


    Next second eyebrow loosens, Lin Wei''s words immediately fall: "if you are not willing, I let buddy find you."


    Ye Ling is very smart. She promised Lin Wei to avoid buddy.


    But Lin Wei is not stupid. He naturally knows Ye Ling''s cleverness.


    Therefore, hearing Lin Wei''s words, Ye Ling immediately remembered that buddy was intoxicated with 211 women day and night.


    Except for her and the new student Yunjian, all the girls in the dormitory have already tasted the taste.


    Disgusting, this feeling is not general disgusting.


    If buddy does this to her, she might as well die.


    "I... Promise you..." Yeling said quietly.


    Although looking at Lin Wei is not a good person, I haven''t seen him look for other women like other men since his appearance.


    Plus at this juncture, she had no choice but to promise Lin Wei first.


    "Move now." Lin Wei''s voice, still simple and clear, fell on his back.


    However, in the place where Ye Ling didn''t see, Lin Wei''s lips, which had been indifferent for a lifetime, actually rose slightly.


    You should know that Lin Wei''s face has been flat since he followed Si Yi. No matter whether he is hurt or happy, there is no second expression on his face.


    Today, because ye Ling has no choice but to agree to live with him, his lips turn up in the moment when he can''t even realize it.


    If the snow eagle or Adam saw this, they would jump up and stare at each other and exclaim: This is not our Lin Wei!


    ...


    in the girls'' dormitory building, Yunjian hid the envelope sent by Siyi to her temporarily in his backpack.


    Then continue to close your eyes and rest.


    Just closed his eyes for a while, the door rang again.


    This time back is Ye Ling.


    "Yunjian, I can''t live with you..." Ye Ling said to Yunjian in some frustration. Meanwhile, he told Yunjian what happened just now. Of course, he didn''t say that Lin Wei touched her chest and kissed the clavicle on her shoulder.


    After listening to Yunjian, he only gave two words: "go."


    Silence for two seconds, cloud paper added: "need I help to organize your things."


    This face can''t wait for her to go to Lin Wei''s, which makes Ye Ling almost have no doubt whether Yun Jian is Lin Wei''s mother.


    Finally, I simply sorted out my things, and Ye Ling moved away.


    It''s the best choice to move away.


    There is Lin Wei to protect him.


    And tonight is not meant to be a peaceful night.


    Cloud paper closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    ...


    in the evening, at 1:30 in the morning.


    "Hate ~ ah ~ Lord buddy, please take care of... Ah... Mm-hmm..." 211 is doing some strenuous exercises with buddy in bedroom 211.


    The roommates in room 211 are all there, but they are immune to the move of 211 and buddy.


    Unwilling, unwilling to watch Ye Ling move to Lin Wei like this! To the mouth of the fat run!


    After that, 211 saw the reason why buddy was angry. She suddenly thought of what Yunjian did to her during the day. With a turn of her eyes, she volunteered to Buddy:


    "Lord buddy, although Ye Ling left, there was a more beautiful girl than her in her bedroom!"


    "Oh?" When buddy heard that, his face was all cringe.


    "But that woman is a student of our hunting school. It''s not easy to deal with it..." 211 sighed.


    "Students? There''s only one female student in this class. It''s her! " Suddenly thinking of Yunjian, buddy''s angry mood immediately rose to his eyebrows.


    That kick still hurt him now!


    "Lord buddy knows the woman? The woman said nothing else. I think it''s very interesting! " 211 lean on buddy.Buddy suddenly licked his mouth, showing a sinister smile: "since the woman dares to do this to me, I have to get her!"


    As he said this, buddy thought about Yunjian''s beautiful face and figure, grabbed 211 and carried out a new wave of sports........


    ...

 Chapter 1842

    At about three o''clock in the morning, buddy had already returned to his residence. He grabbed several women with great Kung Fu in bed and waited on him repeatedly. Now he finally calmed down the anger of Yunjian kicking him in the daytime.


    It''s three fifteen in the morning.


    At last, the night is quiet.


    From the day to now, Yunjian suddenly opens her eyes in the dark. In her beautiful black eyes, it seems that she can reflect the light that makes people feel different.


    In this hunting school, unless it is a person with international status, and a student like her, the moment when she enters the hunting school, no matter how many brilliant achievements before, will start again on the day when she enters the school.


    Apart from the fact that men are better than women in different countries, it is usually men who can go to hunting schools.


    To ask the reason, it is estimated that no matter what happens in a hunting school, men are always better than women.


    And if a man is forced... Is it the fag?


    Can''t find a man unless a woman is so fierce?


    ...


    about 3:35 a.m.


    There was a huge bang. Next second, both the boys'' dormitory and the girls'' dormitory seemed to be cracked by some kind of explosion.


    Is the earthquake coming? It''s the feeling now.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Is this Boys dormitory buildings from all over the world, men are scared, one by one dressed with pants from the bed to climb up, especially fast.


    All of them are born in the army, and they are the elites of all countries. Naturally, these big men cannot be the weak.


    Soon, everyone dressed and rushed out of the dormitory.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Can be rushed out of the dormitory building, in the face of all, is a gas bomb after another.


    The gas bombs are just like those on the battlefield. One after another, they fall from the sky, which makes people not know why.


    "What''s the matter?" A foreign man exclaimed!


    Everyone was terrified. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were the most calm of the group of foreigners.


    Maybe because of the influence of the calmness of Yunjian, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin became calm.


    "Don''t panic. There must be a reason for all this!" Chen Yang locks his eyebrows, a kind reminder.


    At this time, the large loudspeaker in the dormitory building rings, and the voice of the chief instructor Jamil immediately rings:


    "Hi, students, how about the rest at night? Do you like tonight''s ceremony? "


    After a little joke, Jamil quickly put the point on:


    "before entering school, I forgot to tell you that our emergency assembly in the middle of the night, including the wake-up call, is to use gas bombs instead of whistles and bugles. And you must cross our dormitory building in a gas bomb and arrive at our big playground in three minutes. "


    He added, "Oh, by the way, if you can''t come in three minutes, you will be the first to be eliminated from the school. Good luck."


    At the end of the speech, the gas bomb is still going on, and people are all excited to hear this. They are running to the playground on the way to avoid the gas bomb.


    Three minutes, everyone arrived at the playground.


    As a group of elites, there is no such strength, so it is impossible to be sent to a hunting school.


    But let''s not forget that several people were injured.


    Basically, people have bruises at the moment, or they can see that they broke through the gas bomb.


    But when people came to the playground, they saw that Yunjian was leaning against a tree, standing lazily. Her clothes that did not touch any ash layer seemed to have never experienced any disturbance at all.


    But everyone knows that the dormitory buildings of boys and girls have been attacked by gas bombs.


    Hunting schools don''t show mercy to women.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, all the male students, directly stupefied in situ.

 Chapter 1843

    Compared with the embarrassed people, Yunjian stood in front of them, with her hands resting on the back of her head. It was as if she had just walked to the playground, but had not experienced the attack of gas bomb.


    "1... 16 why are you here so soon?" Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are surprised to see Yunjian. Maybe they haven''t come here so quickly from the dormitory yet.


    "You are too slow." At this time, cloud paper squinted at the embarrassed appearance of the people. She would lean on the tree and stand upright, with her hands in her trouser pockets, and come this way.


    At this moment, these big men can''t say a word.


    And cloud paper squinted at people, red lips a sip, she suddenly micro arc angle.


    "This... This is impossible! You are just a little girl! " A foreigner pointed to Yunjian, and suddenly he couldn''t believe it.


    No! They don''t believe it!


    Is this girl against the sky! She was the first to come to the playground when the gas bomb attack was so overwhelming, so fast, and a little black or gray ash layer was left all over her body!


    Even if all the people here are elites from all over the world, all the people at this time are also colored.


    Some even suffered serious injuries, but they still dragged their seriously injured bodies to come here.


    But Yunjian, there was no trace of being scratched by the wave of gas bombs just now, so she stood in front of everyone!


    She is just a woman!


    Cloud paper just hooks out an arc lip and doesn''t say much.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Just at the moment when everyone was wondering, a shadow came out in the dark.


    This is Jamil.


    Jamil clapped his palm, and though he was surprised, he came here smiling and squinting.


    "There is no doubt that my hunting school is full of cameras in every corner of the school. She just came to the playground from the gas bomb, no doubt about that."


    Jamil admitted to Yunjian.


    When he said this, Jamil''s eyes flashed a little.


    It can be seen that Jamil at the moment is also unbelievable.


    Just now, he saw from the surveillance camera that Yunjian''s lightning fast figure had passed through a large area of gas bombs, and had passed through strangely without any dust.


    From the hunting school to every student''s enrollment and receiving the gas bomb raid, Jamil has never seen anyone as calm and calm as Yunjian to avoid the big gas bomb raid.


    What''s more incredible is that she is just a girl!


    Hearing Jamil''s words, the audience will not be doubting.


    Can be surprised at the behavior of cloud paper, but still no stop.


    "Very well, you all survived." At the front station, Jamil squinted again, scanning the crowd.


    Although many people were injured, all survived.


    In the past years, some of the students died in the gas bomb raid.


    The hunting school is well-known as the most effective, but also the cruelest school for special soldiers to improve their strength.


    That''s because every weapon used in the training of hunting schools, including the drill in jungle combat, is a real gun.


    Of course, hunting schools don''t do it deliberately.


    In the event of an accident, that is to say, a failure.


    So there are not a few casualties.


    "What do you think of the gas bomb raid?" Jamil suddenly asked.


    At the end of the conversation, Jamil turned to look at Yunjian and squinted at him. "Let''s talk about our feelings first."


    Speak, point to cloud paper.


    All the people on the scene looked at Yunjian.


    However, I saw the cloud paper on the other side, and the red arc was very bright under the light that was not particularly bright at night.


    In front of the crowd, she made a loud voice: "the power of the bomb is not strong enough. It''s useless to use this kind of bomb for surprise attack."

 Chapter 1844

    In a word, it sums up everything.


    However, after listening to Yunjian''s words, all the people on the scene, including Jamil, pulled the corners of their mouths and stood in the same place, shocked, unable to respond for a long time.


    What is the power of bomb not strong enough?


    Just now that wave of gas bomb raids, many people on the scene have been bruised, some even seriously injured!


    That wave of bombs, so that all the people can not resist!


    And Yunjian! She said the bomb wasn''t powerful enough?


    It''s useless to make a surprise attack with such a bomb?


    That means, totally useless?


    "What do you... What do you mean!? You think you''re great! Little girl, my uncle advised you that you are good at ability and talent, which is your skill.


    "But in this world, you can''t speak nonsense if you have good strength and strong talent. If you go on like this, you will pay for your nonsense after all!"


    A foreign man listened to Yunjian''s words, his face stiffened, and then he made a sound to Yunjian with the tone of an adult.


    No matter how fierce Yunjian is, if she is so arrogant, even if she has the ability, she will pay the due price for her arrogance!


    "I don''t know if I will pay the price in the future, but I know that the strong are born under the circumstances that are impossible.


    "Today''s you feel that you have dodged this kind of bomb, which is very powerful. Then tomorrow''s you will not continue to work hard.


    "As for the price you said, if I am king, who can do anything to get me!"


    Yunjian''s words, word by word, spread to every corner of the scene, so that people standing in place, including Jamil, could hear them.


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that Yunjian will have such awareness.


    Yes.


    People think that Yunjian is crazy. They think that she has such strength at a young age. It''s really amazing. But how many young and talented elites are just because of their own arrogance. Because they think that they are powerful, they speak rudely to people, speak wildly and nonsense.


    The ultimate price is that all talents are destroyed.


    But people didn''t expect that Yunjian would say such a thing.


    If she is king, who can do anything to get her!


    At a young age, there is such a deep idea, which makes everyone have to be sincere.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Jamil clapped again at the moment when everyone thought deeply.


    Then came Jamil''s laughing voice: "good girl! ha-ha! Good! There''s a future! "


    At the end of the speech, Jamil suddenly sinks his face and says to Yunjian, "I hope you can graduate from the hunting school successfully!"


    Graduation is the person who can leave the hunting school safely.


    When Jamil had finished speaking, he ended the late night emergency assembly.


    When they were told to leave, they all went to their dormitories.


    Cloud paper is no exception to turn around, hands in trouser bags, leisurely to his dormitory.


    ¡°16£¡¡± At this time, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin shouted at Yunjian.


    Listen to this, cloud paper squints and turns around.


    "You are excellent!" Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin thumbed up to Yun Jian.


    "Thank you." Cloud paper nodded, returned a sentence: "you are also."


    See this, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin scratched their heads and went back to the dormitory.


    At the moment of turning around, Yunjian felt that there was a pair of dark eyes staring at himself naked in the dark.


    Cloud paper Dun feet, did not stop, go to the dormitory.


    In the dark, the owner of that pair of dark eyes didn''t realize that he was going to the dormitory when he saw Yunjian. This pair of dark eyes was a sharper flash.


    Sorcerer, I finally see you again.


    I am looking forward to meeting you again.

 Chapter 1845

    When Yunjian comes back to his dormitory, he falls asleep.


    Ye Ling moves to live with Lin Wei. She is the only one in the dormitory.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    Although the emergency meeting in the early morning was more than 3:00, Yunjian had a rest during the day, so he didn''t sleep too much the next morning.


    Yunjian woke up at 4:30 in the morning, only slept for more than an hour, went out for a morning run and came back. It was already five o''clock.


    At five o''clock, the wake-up call of the gas bomb arrived as promised.


    Everyone deserves to be the elites of all countries. With the experience of last night, all of them cleverly avoided the gas bomb attack.


    Although people were still stained with the dust after the gas bomb, their faces were as black as black charcoal, and their clothes were also covered with dust, but they were more likely to be injured than last night, and no one was injured today.


    Maybe it''s because of what Yunjian said, or maybe it''s the first day when they came to the hunting school, they all asked Jamil to be more strict with them.


    The total training time of hunting school is one year.


    That is to say, in this year, special forces of all countries have to undergo a lot of non-human training. If they can''t stand it, they will be disqualified halfway and will not be allowed to graduate.


    Even if you are seriously injured halfway, if you don''t rejoin the team for more than 48 hours, you will be disqualified directly.


    And in this year, there will be countless gun battles and actual selection.


    For example, in crawling forward, the bullet flies on the top of the head, and the selected personnel do not have any protection, and the deviated direction will cause thunder.


    So the death rate of hunting school is very high!


    For this reason, some students will not be able to complete the graduation task of the hunting school, return home with regret, and some students will unfortunately pay their lives.


    Returning to reality, Yunjian is still the first one to arrive at the designated playground. Although other students are slower, they are much faster than yesterday.


    In addition to Yunjian, the rest of the world''s special forces have experienced the training of special forces from different countries. The foundation is naturally deep-rooted.


    This group of people come to the hunting school to remember that they are not here to train to become a special soldier, but want to be a real strong man within the sphere of influence that special soldiers can reach!


    The strength of those who come here is not weak!


    When they gathered in the playground, Jamil gave them a 20kg combat backpack and asked them to carry it on their backs for 20km cross-country March training.


    It''s a task to get up in the morning every day!


    In the next 15 days, Yunjian and his team completed more than 20 dangerous and heavy courses under actual combat conditions within 15 days.


    Yunjian did not perform well, on the contrary, it was the worst.


    This surprised everyone a little, but no one thought much.


    ...


    on the 16th day of coming to the hunting school, the real training begins.


    In the early morning of the day, after the 20 kg 20 km cross-country training, Jameel took them to an open space.


    Jamil took them to the open space and left for a while, which was also a time for rest.


    All the people sitting on the lawn rarely have time to rest as they do today. The training the other day left them breathless, so they all sat down.


    On the back of Yunjian is a big tree, which keeps its eyes closed.


    ¡°16£¡ 16£¡¡± At this time, Chen Yang is shouting cloud paper over there.


    Seeing this, Yunjian opened his eyes and walked over.


    But just now, I saw that all the places for men were the same. Suddenly, there were 211 more women.


    "They are good girls. They bring us water!" Chen Yang drinks a bottle of water handed to him by 211 and speaks to Yun Jian.


    Obviously, Chen Yang was deceived by 211''s appearance.


    "I heard that you''re going to skydive later. Lord buddy told me. Now Lord Jamil should mobilize a large helicopter to come here. You''re going to be carried into the air later." It''s very friendly to tell people what you know.


    Speaking of this, 211 turned to look at Yunjian and said to Yunjian with a good face: "they are all big men. You are the only girl here, skydiving or something. Can you really do it?


    "And I heard that you are still in high school. They have all experienced formal training and everything has been trained, but you..." you are just a high school student.


    211 showed a worried look.


    "Skydiving?" Cloud paper picks eyebrows.


    Seeing the appearance of Yunjian, she thought that Yunjian was afraid. She replied, "yes! I see you are charming, or you can ask the instructor for a leave, don''t go... "


    211 urgently opened her mouth, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Yunjian.


    In front of a group of people, Yunjian sneered back and said, "I used to jump over the altitude of 20000 meters. Is it not that the altitude here is even higher than 20000 meters?"

 Chapter 1846

    The altitude of skydiving here can''t be higher than the 20000 meters in Yunjian mouth, but it''s much more difficult than ordinary skydiving or parachuting of airborne soldiers.


    As for the twenty thousand meter skydiving in Yunjian''s mouth, it''s completely unheard of to put it here, or to listen to the audience''s ears, or 211 ears!


    Twenty thousand meters, that''s the only way to break the world record!


    And skydiving follows a principle: the higher the height of skydiving, the faster the landing speed, and the greater the risk factor.


    More than 5000 meters in height, the above skydivers usually need to take oxygen in the aircraft cabin.


    So cloud paper said 20000 meters, directly let 211 and all the people at the scene stupefied in situ, half a day back to God.


    This is what Yun Jian said... To everyone''s consternation!


    Let 211 listen more, the face is very heavy.


    Yun Jian''s words are obviously beating her face! Against her!


    "Talking big again! Apart from talking big, can you give us some real skills! "


    At that moment, all the people around were stupefied, and a voice of provocation came from a young man who was trying to warn Yunjian at the seaside of the six-star Empire Hotel in Brunei, but was thrown away by a slapped mcdan.


    On the same day, Yunjian dismantled a time bomb left by the man in black robe in public. It was amazing that mcdan did not speak later.


    However, mcdan is not a troublesome Lord. One slap of the day was thrown by Yunjian, and she was thrown by the little girl. These days, mcdan has been ridiculed by her friends.


    This revenge, naturally, can''t be denied.


    Medan''s words made Yunjian squint at him, but Yunjian didn''t say much.


    "These are location trackers. You put them in your pocket, and immediately go to a large helicopter for skydiving. The landing place is in this large jungle.


    "But for the convenience of us to find you with the positioning instrument, this positioning tracker, don''t lose it."


    Seeing that the cloud paper was silent, mcdan was trying to help 211 stimulate a few words of cloud paper with words, but was interrupted by the voice of Jamil who had just left and returned.


    Skydiving refers to any accident that may happen. For example, if you are too nervous to open your parachute on the way to skydiving, do you fall dead?


    All these accidents remind people all the time that they must be ready for second-hand use at any time.


    Even if there is a real accident, at least we need to find the body back, right?


    At this time, the location tracker will play a very important role.


    After all, this jungle is very big, and even if it lands safely, it is not safe.


    Hearing this, they all packed the chips of the location tracker given by Jamil into their trouser pockets.


    At this moment, after getting the equipment, a group of people sat on a large helicopter. Under the instruction of the commander, people with parachutes sat on a large helicopter, and the helicopter immediately took off.


    Jamil stood on the flat ground, squinting, looking up at the figure of the large helicopter gradually flying high into the sky.


    I don''t know when Lin Wei came from afar.


    Jamil took a look at Lin Wei, and then crossed the arc and said, "how many of them will come out of the jungle alive?"


    A successful landing is only a small step.


    People from all over the world come here, covetously looking at each other, to find such an opportunity to get along alone, how can they guarantee peace and security?


    "That girl, she won''t die." Lin Wei only said such a word.


    It''s not just because Yunjian is the young lady of his dark soul organization.


    The reason for Lin Wei to believe this is that he also saw the overlap between Yunjian and his memory, and the figure of the woman who was the strongest in history and no one can surpass him!


    Her code, if you want to use letters to abbreviate, is just two simple strokes - SS!

 Chapter 1847

    Lin Wei doesn''t have much contact with Yunjian. It can be said that since Si Yi was very diligent in running to Longmen market, until later, Lin Wei was basically in the dark soul organization. Even if he met Yunjian several times, he would never be more than five times.


    In these five times, the number of speaking is even less.


    Or didn''t he talk to Yunjian at all?


    Si Yi knows that Yunjian is the identity of the God of the temple, so it''s impossible to publicize it everywhere.


    Even if snow eagle and Adam or Mohsen knew the identity of Yunjian, they would not mention it easily.


    This also led to Lin Wei not knowing the details of Yunjian at all, only knowing that Yunjian had some contacts with the ancient mercenary regiment, but he would not know that Yunjian is the God of chashen, that is, SS.


    "It''s an interesting game, so let''s wait and see." Jamil listened to Lin Wei''s words, he pulled out a arc.


    ...


    the cloud paper sitting in the large helicopter has been equipped with a parachute.


    Those women are not qualified to keep up.


    At the moment, Yunjian is sitting in the hangar of a large helicopter.


    This time, the 3000 meter high-altitude long jump was carried out. For everyone, the height is not high, but it is not low.


    "I''ll be the first to jump when the door of the hangar opens! It''s a man, just come with me! " The loud voice of McDonnell.


    Medan was clearly a man in front of the crowd.


    Maybe in front of a group of old men, mcdan doesn''t need to show his manliness.


    But at the moment, there is a woman sitting in the hangar......


    "16, don''t be nervous, just relax."


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin both come from state Z with Yunjian. They are very honest people. So even if they know the strength of Yunjian, they can''t help saying two words of kindness when looking at the age of Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and expressed friendship to the two.


    "The height of the helicopter is 1m, 2m, 3M... 2998m, 2999m, 3000m..." the voice of the commander keeps ringing. When it reaches 3000m, which is the height of the landing, the helicopter stops in the air.


    The plane carrying passengers at the airport can''t stop suddenly in the middle of the flight. Even if it needs to stop, it must land in the form of slow gliding.


    The helicopter can be stopped at a high altitude, but the same thing is that the opposite oar on the helicopter can not stop rotating. If it stops rotating, the aircraft will also fall.


    "The door is open. You can jump." The instructor looked at the indifference of his eyes and said such a word to all of them.


    At this time, the door of the machine compartment has been opened.


    At a height of 3000 meters, as soon as the warehouse door was opened, a huge airflow rushed in.


    Seeing such a huge air flow, mcdan was going to jump down in front of the cloud paper, but when the door of the warehouse opened, he slightly counseled, "I''ll check my parachute."


    Seeing McDonnell''s situation, everyone checked their parachutes in succession. In fact, it was a little panic in their hearts.


    Who is not afraid of landing from 3000 meters?


    However, as soon as they checked their parachutes, Yunjian strolled to the door of the warehouse, and she jumped out without hesitation.


    "She she she! She just jumped out like this? " Some people saw this, and they were still checking their parachute equipment. When they stopped, they were stunned. They could not respond.


    "This little girl, have courage!" Another voice came out.


    Next to Yunjian are Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin from state Z.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are very good special soldiers, and they are very honest.


    When they saw Yunjian jump out, they also followed.


    ...


    despite the fact that one person after another has only a short time to skydive, the helicopter does not move at all, and the momentum of jumping will lead people to move aimlessly.


    It''s hard for people who land on the ground to bump into each other.


    After the cloud paper landed, she collected the parachute and sipped her red lips.


    Everything is very natural for her.


    Just after landing, Yunjian suddenly heard a rustle.


    Her eyes narrowed and she stood by the tree.


    The host of the voice, she is no stranger, it is buddy and 211.


    "Lord buddy, according to the direction of the localizer, she should be nearby!"


    "Cluck, this time, I''ll see where she''s going! If you dare to kick me that day, take my anger well! "

 Chapter 1848

    When buddy and 211 said that, buddy suddenly "Shhh" and said to 211 in a voice that only two people can hear:


    "stop it, she should be around, not far away!"


    The whisper that buddy said to the back of 211 can only be heard by the two of them, but Yunjian''s ears are very sensitive. Even if buddy deliberately suppresses the voice to the lowest decibel, Yunjian can still hear what he said to 211.


    "Did you give her the water?" After two seconds of silence, buddy''s voice rang again.


    "Naturally, I watched her drink!" 211 confident words.


    The water given by 211 is indeed drunk by Yunjian.


    If she doesn''t drink, how can she see the trick of 211 so thoroughly?


    "Good! In this way, she will not be able to fight me. I have a hunch that she must be nearby. Go find her for me quickly! " Buddy kicked 211 feet, sharp eyes as if to see the hot body of cloud paper.


    "Yes." 211 sinks his face and holds the localizer.


    Obviously, buddy must have done something with Jamil when he got the position finder.


    "Lord buddy, the localizer is responding. It''s right there!" 211 suddenly pointed to a place, surprised to buddy.


    Destroy the cloud paper, there is hope!


    ...


    it''s getting dark. This skydiving is not about fighting ability or competition. It''s just a skydiving training.


    After all the people landed, Jamil sent people to the jungle one by one to find people according to the direction of the locator.


    When he got everyone back, Jamil frowned.


    "16 less?" Said Jamil.


    Lin Wei stood by, not in a hurry, not slow.


    "She was the first to jump." Someone added at this time.


    "Follow me to find someone according to the direction of the localizer!" Jamil frowned again and led everyone, including the women with 211, to the jungle.


    By the time we found the chip that located the tracker according to the direction of the locator, it was almost dark.


    When people find their destination, they are shocked by the scene in front of them.


    But only -


    buddy and 211 were naked, tied by parachutes and hung on a tree, without clothes, so they were hung on the tree, with a pile of leaves in their mouths, forcing them not to speak.


    Facing the two people''s ground, there are many vertical blades scattered.


    If buddy and 211 break free and fall to the ground, they will be stabbed in the whole body by these blades. Even if they are not dead, they are definitely half dead.


    So buddy and 211 hugged each other and didn''t dare to shake at all.


    At the moment when he saw Jamil, buddy called out "Hmmm".


    "Poof! What is this doing! Do you have sex in the air? Mr. Jamil, your staff are really tasty! " Someone laughed and mocked buddy at Jamil.


    The crowd soon burst into laughter.


    No one saw it. When Lin Wei saw this scene, his eyebrows were even tighter.


    This scene, and the memory of the strange woman to do things, overlapping!


    "Drillmaster Jamil, your men want to offend me, and they let this woman give me some Mongolian medicine, but unfortunately...


    " people, give it back to you. "


    Yun Jian comes out from the dark with her eyes narrowed. She speaks rudely to Jamil in front of the crowd.


    ¡°SS£¿¡± Just around everyone laughed. Buddy was so angry that he wanted to kill Yunjian. 211 was the same. At that moment, Lin Wei''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing Lin Wei''s voice, Yun Jian was not surprised. Her eyes were more profound and slightly curved.


    "Lord Lin Wei, you are..." Jamil looked at Lin Wei incomprehensibly.


    Everyone around us was stunned for a moment.


    However, seeing Lin Wei over there looking at Yunjian, he seemed to want to get an answer. He made a voice again in front of a crowd who was confused to breathe slowly. This time, he asked the voice, not questions, but affirmation:


    "you are SS."

 Chapter 1849

    "You are SS" these four simple words sounded like "have you had a meal today". The first reaction of all was not to think about who SS is.


    But...


    Lin Wei has always been known for being reticent. Even if something important happens, according to his character, he doesn''t want to repeat it to a person twice.


    Of course, it''s an exception for leaf bells.


    But Yunjian, she is just a student of the hunting school!


    As we all know, as long as we go to the hunting school, no matter how strong the students'' previous achievements and strength are, everything will start again.


    And can let Lin Wei ask cloud paper the same words for the second time, it can be imagined that even if Lin Wei''s face is expressionless, his heart must be full of doubts.


    ¡°SS£¿ Mr. Lin Wei, you said she was SS... How could you hear the title so familiar? " Jamil touched his chin and began to think.


    What resounds all over the world is chashen, and SS is just the name of some people for chashen.


    As an international racing driver, the name of SS resounds all over the world.


    As an agent killer, only a few people can call Yunjian SS.


    Of course, there are many people in the Tao who know the meaning of SS, and also know that SS is the meaning of God.


    But obviously, people here are not very clear about the direct relationship between SS and chashen.


    Yun Jian is not surprised that Lin Wei can recognize herself. She just narrowed her eyes.


    "Master Jay and Jamil! Don''t worry about ss. Please help me first... Help me... "Together with 211, they were tied by parachutes and half hung on the trees. They were afraid that their blades would pierce their Badi and ask Jamil for help.


    What ss? Everyone here doesn''t know who it is.


    Jamil was about to think of it, but when buddy said that, he forgot it now.


    "Go and put him down!" Jamil looks at buddy in disgust, and makes a sound to another man beside him.


    Jamil''s men took command and soon put buddy and 211 down.


    Lin Wei sees that Yun Jian doesn''t reply to him. His brow is slightly locked. Lin Wei is not stupid. Even if Yun Jian doesn''t make a sound, he already knows the identity of Yun Jian.


    I didn''t expect to go around in circles. In the past, my most powerful and proud man became my little wife.


    Lin Wei is rare to pull the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, since we have found someone, let''s go back and continue training in the evening!" Jamil waved.


    However, just after Jamil had finished saying this, Yunjian''s words rang out, and the words resounded throughout the audience: "chief instructor, your people want to offend me, don''t you think that''s it?"


    When Yunjian''s words were dropped, everyone was shocked, especially mcdan who wanted to start with Yunjian and all the students around him.


    What is this place? It''s a hunting school!


    Even if Jamil doesn''t see buddy again, buddy is Jamil''s man!


    How dare Yunjian ask Jamil to punish buddy?


    Is she kidding! Not to death?


    "Are you directing me?" Jamil suddenly converged his smile. He looked at Yunjian with a sidelong glance. The evil flickered on his face, which made everyone in the room slightly afraid.


    "Don''t you know that those who dare to direct me have gone to see the Lord of hell?" Jamil''s sinister face suddenly closed, and he suddenly stared at Yunjian, and his voice rose unconsciously, saying something that made everyone''s heart tighten.


    All the people around were worried, obviously shocked by Jamil''s suddenly changed words.


    "Well, it''s really a coincidence. People who want to invade me have..." Yunjian looks into Jamil''s eyes, but she doesn''t speak in front of the crowd in fear.


    When he said that, he suddenly stopped, and Yun Jian looked sideways at buddy. However, in the eyes of everyone from indifferent to frightened, Yunjian''s right hand turned and a butterfly knife appeared!


    The butterfly knife played in the middle of her five fingers, and suddenly shot at buddy.


    Seeing this, buddy, who was naked, was so scared that he threw himself on the side.


    However, this butterfly knife had already known the track he wanted to avoid, and it cut buddy''s throat and neck with a knife at the same amazing speed, killing him on the spot!


    The butterfly knife swung over buddy''s throat, and a tree bounced back. In front of all the students, including 211 and the women who were in collusion with 211, Yunjian held it easily again.


    This process, as fast as two seconds!


    Lin Wei see this, eyes deep flash.


    This move...


    but when she saw all the people, the cloud paper was curving slightly. She was so scared that she couldn''t believe that she had the ability and speed to kill buddy with butterfly knife in just two seconds. The cloud paper then said two frightening words:


    "dead."

 Chapter 1850

    After two sentences, buddy''s body fell to the ground at a speed that everyone could see.


    "Bang" of a physical landing, listening to the presence of people''s hearts nest slightly a shock.


    Then cooperate with Yunjian to show the amazing Sabre technique and speed in front of people just now!


    In two seconds, not only did buddy kill him, but he bounced the knife back and held it in his hand!


    You know buddy is not weak! How could buddy be weak as a subordinate of Jamil, the general instructor of the hunting school?


    What''s more, Badi is under Jamil''s control. When he saw Yunjian''s attack on Badi, and the way Jamil protected Badi just now, if Jamil stopped, he would not watch Badi''s throat sealed by Yunjian.


    But now the problem is that Yunjian has dealt with buddy in front of Jamil, and his skill is even stronger than human flesh and eyes can catch!


    Jamil, who didn''t even have a chance to react, watched buddy fall!


    This speed of cutting and this kind of killing move not only shocked the audience, but also made Jamil, who had been leaving the country in a mysterious and calm way, show a gaping look.


    "Ah! Ah... "211 and the group of women with 211 screamed in fright. The group of women grabbed the tip of their throat and pulled out the scream, which came from the heart.


    211 is different from the women and Ye Ling of group 211. They have long gone the opposite way with Ye Ling - to be the crotch slaves of these men!


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, grew up in killing and living, and became a group of 211 women. All of them are not as strong as her alone.


    However, this is only in the face of 211 women, compared with other people in the hunting school, Ye Ling''s strength is not enough.


    211 and others, who are not as good as Ye Ling, are used to seeing the dead, but when they see buddy dying in front of them, they will still be shocked and tremble, as if they saw some kind of frightening picture.


    Of course, the biggest fear is 211.


    To know that buddy is going to die, 211 is also one of the people who came up with a plan.


    Jamil''s face was heavy, silent, and he did not show the sadness of losing his men.


    It has to be said that the strength of cloud paper is too shocking.


    This kind of strength...


    I''m afraid that even his Jamil is in the hands of Yunjian, there is no room for resistance at all!


    Young girl, but with such a frightening strength! What is the reason why she came to the hunting school like this!


    Her strength should not be greatly expanded in the hunting school, right? Jamil frowned.


    Suddenly, 211 women''s screams and scares sounded continuously, just like playing music one after another, but it was the kind of voice breaking to the extreme, so hoarse that they couldn''t even speak clearly and hard to hear.


    A circle of big men around the group heard the screams of 211 women, could not help frowning, but did not say anything more.


    "Shut up."


    At the moment when the screams of 211 women kept on ringing, the two words of light cheers suddenly came out. The two words, with the decisive vitality of killing, made 211 women shut up on the spot.


    But the master of the voice shook hands and Badi stood at the same place because the butterfly knife was not stained with blood. She turned her sharp eyes to 211.


    At the moment when cloud paper made a sound, 211 was still trembling, and his body unconsciously shook two times. He shut up.


    ¡°SS¡£¡± At this time, Lin Wei''s deep eyes flashed fiercely. He was in front of the crowd and watched Yunjian make a sound again.


    This time, from the mouth of Lin Wei, it is not to question, but to affirm a person''s identity.


    At the end of the speech, Lin Wei''s eyes are sharp as a sword. He looks at Yun Jian from the side of his head. In front of a group of people who have been attracted by the word SS again, he speaks to Yun Jian and says the longest sentence that Lin Wei has said:


    "I didn''t expect you to use this skill that I taught you at the beginning, but now you can use it better than me. SS, you are worthy of being one of the agents I trained, The best first person! "

 Chapter 1851

    Lin Wei''s voice fell, everyone around stare big eyes, a face of unbelievable!


    Lin Wei just said such a long sentence!


    You should know that Lin Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, never speaks more than three sentences.


    Except in the face of the dark soul leader.


    Few words, this title is not for nothing!


    Lin Wei''s reticence can be described as reaching a state!


    Sometimes he doesn''t want to talk and ignores people directly. This kind of thing is very common.


    And just now, Lin Wei actually said such a long string of words to Yun Jian!


    This point, let the audience feel incredible.


    As for what Lin Wei said, everyone here could not understand.


    Because Lin Wei spoke to Yun Jian in Russian.


    The only thing that can be heard by all the people on the scene is that Lin Wei''s words are very long.


    So everyone in the room took a deep breath.


    At last, after the reaction came, Jamil looked at Lin Wei. He pulled an arc and spoke respectfully and carefully to him: "Mr. Lin Wei, can you understand this little girl when you talk to her in a foreign language?"


    Russian. No one here can understand it.


    Including Jamil.


    That''s why Jamil asked.


    Naturally, I can understand it, because... Most of the foreign languages of Yunjian are learned in the dark soul organization killer training camp!


    And Lin Wei, there is no doubt that is the person who taught!


    Yunjian is trained by Lin Wei!


    But Lin Wei didn''t say a word to Jamil.


    Seeing this, Jamil just pulled the corners of his mouth and dared not ask again.


    Under the eyes of all the people present, such as mcdan, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Yunjian hooked an arc. She replied to Lin Wei in a fluent Celtic language, which was also a speech that the audience could not understand:


    "it''s good for you to be a beginner."


    Are these two people addicted to foreign languages?


    Lin Wei speaks Russian to Yun Jian, while Yun Jian speaks Celtic to Lin Wei.


    Obviously, Yunjian can understand what Lin Wei said, and Lin Wei can understand Yunjian''s reply.


    The audience can only hear it. The words before Lin Wei and after Yun Jian are not the same.


    In just two sentences, have these two people got to the languages of the two countries?


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Especially Yunjian, she is so young, but she has such amazing skills.


    What''s more, she can speak foreign languages in so many countries?


    "It''s my pleasure to teach the young lady." All of a sudden, Lin Wei bowed down in front of everyone''s crazy eyes and saluted Yun Jian. This time, he said polish.


    Everyone around was startled by Lin Wei''s sudden bow to Yun Jian.


    Lin Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, bows in front of Yunjian?


    What does this mean...


    Yunjian is just a little arc, no more sound.


    However, this group of people around us are in a state of fright.


    These two people are really...


    in the language of three countries. After all the people have adjusted their thoughts, Jamil looks at Lin Wei and asks, "Mr. Lin Wei, who is she?"


    This sentence is a test as well as an exploration.


    If Yun Jian is really Lin Wei''s, then buddy''s death will turn into cloud smoke.


    On the contrary, Jamil will never stop.


    But unexpectedly, in front of all the people, Lin Wei glanced sideways at all the people around him, then stared at Jamil with deep black eyes, leaving a word that made everyone around him slightly shocked:


    "she''s not something you can provoke, otherwise the dark soul organization will never stand by!"

 Chapter 1852

    Lin Wei said this sentence, is advice, but also a warning.


    This sentence tells Jamil and the people around him that Yunjian is a person protected by the dark soul organization!


    No one can move. Whoever disobeys is against the dark soul organization!


    Lin Wei is usually quiet and never joking.


    To tell the truth, people with low EQ like Lin Wei won''t joke at all.


    So people also know that what Lin Wei said has weight!


    And it''s absolutely true.


    Jamil originally thought that cloud paper is to let Lin Wei look good at most, so he was still thinking about whether to continue to work on the topic because of buddy''s business.


    But Jamil never thought that Lin Wei would say such a thing!


    If you provoke Yunjian, it means to fight with the dark soul organization!


    Who is she! Can attract dark soul organization unexpectedly because of her, not hesitate to let out such words!


    Around a group of special forces, including the 211 group of women were completely scared.


    There was a momentary illusion in the audience.


    If they offend Yunjian, their fate will be very miserable!


    Lin Wei said this, had thought that if cloud paper is short of a hair, this group of people sad end.


    He took back his eyes, turned around, his right hand half inserted in his trouser pocket, and left here without turning back his head.


    Jamil swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and at last he didn''t dare to talk to Yunjian again.


    Buddy''s death, of course, turned into smoke.


    When he got back, he was going to have intensive training. Because of this, Jamil directly sent all the students back to his dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, Yunjian did what he had to do, and even after taking a bath, eating and practicing late.


    ...


    three days later.


    Ye Ling, who was locked in Lin Wei''s house and stayed under the same roof for three days without going out, finally heard that buddy was dead.


    For some reason, Ye Ling was relieved.


    These three days, God knows how she spent.


    Living in the same room with a big man, this big man still wants her to give birth to his children all the time...


    Ye Ling dare not sleep in the same bed with Lin Wei these days. At first, Lin Wei slept in the bed, and Ye Ling shrank in a corner of the room.


    When Lin Wei saw it, he grabbed Ye Ling to the bed. Seeing ye Ling resisting to death, Lin Wei, who had no intention of doing anything, put his hand around Ye Ling''s waist and touched Ye Ling plump.


    Ready to fire, Lin Wei turned over.


    At last, Ye Ling''s coat was half taken off. Lin Wei stopped moving and closed her eyes after saying "sleep" in a soft voice.


    Ye Ling dare not resist.


    Today, hearing buddy''s death, Ye Ling was relieved.


    As long as buddy died and went back to the girls'' dorm, there was no threat.


    There was only one buddy who had been spying on her.


    Today, Ye Ling stayed in Lin Wei''s house and waited for him to come back. He wanted to make it clear to Lin Wei.


    Buddy is dead. She doesn''t need to be afraid. So can all the previous works be cancelled...


    with a "squeak", the door is opened, and Lin Wei''s handsome face is the first to appear in the mirror.


    Ye Ling stands up from the bed, but he is at a loss to put his hands behind him. His beautiful blue eyes stare at Lin Wei without blinking.


    Lin Wei looks back at her eyes. Ye Ling blinks her eyes with a little guilty heart. Her narrow eyelashes flutter up and down slightly. Look at this, she is so cute.


    "That... Can I go back to live with Yunjian?" Seeing Lin Wei staring at herself, Ye Ling''s hair was staring at her. She didn''t dare to mention what she had already thought about to say to Lin Wei. Suddenly, she was at a loss.


    Come on, let''s go back to the girls'' dormitory first. When it''s time, we''ll wait for Lin Wei to find her. She''ll explain again. Then we''ll make all the words clear at one time.


    And... Apologize to him and make use of him.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Wei over there stared at Ye Ling. He walked to Ye Ling in three or two steps, reached out his hand to hold Ye Ling, and stared at Ye Ling with burning eyes. His attitude was as before: "you can go after having a baby."

 Chapter 1853

    Lin Wei''s words never give people room to refuse.


    Ye Ling blinked, and suddenly a tear flashed between the sky blue eyes.


    "You, what''s the matter..." see Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of tears, Rao is a calm person like Lin Wei can''t help but feel at a loss.


    It''s just that Lin Wei didn''t show her inability to do anything.


    "I''m homesick. You''ve made me want to go home one by one. I haven''t been home for ten years. No one is really good to me except my father and mother. I don''t even have the right to choose..."


    Ye Ling''s blue eyes suddenly flashed up and down. She blinked. She didn''t know why. She felt her nose was sour and wanted to cry.


    Ye Ling is 19 years old, six years younger than Lin Wei, who is 25 years old.


    Ye Ling has been spoiled since childhood, so she has developed a bad Princess temper since childhood. She quarrels with her parents if she is not willing to. To make a parent is to harm her and her appearance.


    It''s a very bad one.


    At that time, Ye Ling was still small, only nine years old, but she was spoiled. The nine-year-old Ye Ling was even more exaggerated than the young men and girls in the rebellious period.


    Maybe people live in different environments, and some of their personalities will change accordingly.


    Ye Ling, a young girl, was spoiled and spoiled. Her rebellious period was obviously years earlier than that of her peers.


    But at the age of nine, Ye Ling left home after quarreling with his parents and was taken to a hunting school for ten years of inhuman training.


    In the past ten years, Ye Ling has cried under the covers and tried to commit suicide, but she survived.


    At this time, she understood her parents'' good.


    When you are at home, you quarrel with your parents every day, and even have the idea of never meeting them again in your whole life.


    So when many students choose a university, they want to choose a place as far away from home as possible, so they can no longer see their parents.


    But when a person leaves his parents to live outside and sees the other side of society, he will think of his parents crazily.


    A college student will go home even if he is not good enough. He can also meet his parents.


    But ye Ling is different. She was taken to a hunting school. She dreamed many times that she hated most when she was a child, and that she wanted to see her parents most after experiencing the mercilessness of others in the hunting school.


    But it is such a slim hope and luxury.


    Over the years, Ye Ling has put her great pain in her heart and shown her most tenacious side to the public.


    Because she believes that as long as she lives, she can see her parents again!


    Can''t die! Never die! Never give in!


    With this hope, Ye Ling survived.


    Those who have not experienced this feeling will never understand that in the face of the cruelty of the secular world and the real coldness of others, what you are most likely to think of is your parents who are the most disgusted and impatient in your daily life.


    Ye Ling doesn''t know what''s wrong with her today. She squats down in tears and hugs herself. She can''t help but vent her emotions in front of Lin Wei. The tears flow out like the running water from the tap.


    When Lin Wei saw this, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Reaching out, Lin Wei grabs Ye Ling''s wrist, pulls up Ye Ling squatting on the ground and encloses her warm arms.


    "I will not force you again, I will let you be willing to have children for me."


    Identified person, he will not change Lin Wei.


    ...


    in the girls'' dormitory building, Yunjian lies on the bed, the door is slightly knocked with a stone, when Yunjian opens the door and walks out of the door, he sees a small forest not far from the girls'' dormitory building, and the ghost is waving to her.


    In these days, Si Yi wrote a letter to her almost every day, which was the content that she couldn''t bear to look at directly.


    Yunjian sees this and goes to the woods.


    After receiving the envelope from ghost, Yunjian opens it and sees the familiar handwriting:


    Xiaojian, I miss you so much that you can''t get out of bed for 365 days.


    Seeing this, Yunjian blushed.


    At the moment when Yunjian is going to turn back to the dormitory, a familiar fresh smell comes from behind Yunjian, and people hug her from the back.


    He hugged her from the back of Yunjian, leaned over her ear, smelled the familiar and crazy taste, and was fascinated for a moment.


    ......

 Chapter 1854

    It''s night at the moment. It''s about nine o''clock in the evening. Today''s training ends very early. Usually, the training time will end at eleven o''clock. By five o''clock the next day, you can get up and sleep for only six hours.


    Today, because of the early end of the training, Yunjian took a bath and lay down in the bedroom.


    It''s the last time of autumn. It''s windy and cold at night. You have to wear two clothes in the daytime to feel cold. You have to wear a thick one at night.


    Just now, Yunjian heard that someone knocked at the door with a stone. He knew that the person must be a ghost.


    And ghost came, must be Si Yi sent to send a letter, so cloud paper just put on a coat came out.


    When he got the envelope, Yunjian hurriedly opened it. After reading the envelope, he was hugged by a pair of big palms from behind.


    Smelling the familiar breath, Yunjian suddenly had a moment''s movement.


    At the moment, Si Yi circles the cloud paper. He bends his thin back slightly, and attaches his lips to the neck beside the cloud paper''s ear, as if he is smelling her fragrance.


    The heavy breath hit the neck beside Yunjian''s ear, and Yunjian trembled slightly because of the numbness.


    At the abdomen, Si Yi''s hand around cloud paper tightened for two times. Suddenly, he felt the thinness of her body, and then he frowned slightly. In a low voice, he said in a reproachful voice:


    "how can I wear so little and catch cold?" He''ll be hurt.


    Si Yi didn''t say the latter sentence.


    "I''ll pick up the letter you sent me and go back to the house when I''m done." Cloud paper reached out to his ear next to a trace of hair close to the ear, sipped the red lips.


    "Don''t wear so little next time." Si Yi said, releasing his hand holding cloud paper from behind and taking off his coat to cover her.


    "Well." Yunjian nodded. For some reason, when he said this, her heart was warm.


    Si Yi didn''t come here in the middle of the night just to see her.


    To be honest, since Yunjian entered the hunting school, he knows everything about her.


    Well... Including Yunjian, now he lives in a dormitory alone.


    ...


    three minutes later, Yunjian and Siyi, who had planned for a long time, walked into his bedroom. As soon as they entered the bedroom, Siyi conveniently locked the door of the bedroom, which was not a solid lock.


    Si Yi walked into the dormitory where there were four people, but now there is only Yunjian. As soon as he entered the dormitory, Si Yi became a wolf.


    Press Yunjian on the bed, and Si Yi presses it directly. His breath is slightly heavy, and he has been separated from Yunjian for a while, although it''s less than a month, it''s almost more than 20 days.


    Once a man has meat, he has a bad idea. Si Yi is no exception.


    "Don''t... Here is..." Yun Jian just wanted to contradict Si Yi. As soon as the words came out, Si Yi bent over and kissed her little mouth.


    ...


    "it''s in the room! It''s in the house! She hid a man! I saw it with my own eyes! Lord Jamil, I''ve told you about it. You must protect me! I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die like Lord buddy... "


    outside, a large group of people were led to the door of Yunjian dormitory by 211.


    Even Lin Wei was called over.


    But look at the look of Lin Wei. It''s none of your business.


    The cloud paper in the house was pressed by Si Yi. Before he could do anything, there was a sound outside the gate.


    Cloud paper blinked, Si Yi was squinting, interrupted at the best time, at this moment, he had an impulse to kill.


    ...


    outside the house, 211 has led the people to stand at the gate. She points to Yunjian''s bedroom and makes a voice to Jamil and Lin Wei:


    "Lord Lin Wei, Lord Jamil, 16 must have hidden a wild man in the room! She can''t stand loneliness! Just now I saw a man follow her into the bedroom!


    "We can''t keep such people in our hunting school! Even students can''t forgive!


    "What''s more, that wild man is so bold that he dare to openly run to the girls'' dorm to have sex with the students! This wild man, according to our hunting school practice, should he be shot! "

 Chapter 1855

    The more you say it, the more powerful you feel.


    At night, several women in the next bedroom are already in bed, and 211 is a snobbish woman.


    This group of women is no different from the women in the hunting school.


    Unlike Ye Ling, 211 women are at hunting school and can be trampled by any man at will.


    Perhaps other women feel that they have fallen, open their thighs to receive good.


    But 211 is different. 211 will learn to climb, and she will go to climb to the higher position.


    Like buddy before, it''s 211.


    They know how to use their bodies to seek benefits or get protection.


    This is no, 211 just climbed to a new high branch this evening, just finished several rounds of ineffable things with that man, came back from the outside late at night, saw Yunjian with a man into her bedroom.


    Now Ye Ling is taken away by Lord Lin Wei, which is well known.


    That is to say, there was only Yunjian in the dormitory where Ye Ling lived.


    211 see cloud paper take a man to walk into his bedroom, in the heart a burst of excitement.


    The hunting school system is very strict, and students are absolutely not allowed to have an affair with anyone.


    So I saw that a man actually followed Yunjian into Yunjian''s bedroom. 211 went straight to find Jamil, Lin Wei and all the others.


    In the middle of the trip, people like Yunjian, who are students of this hunting school, were also shocked.


    All followed 211''s exaggerated greeting.


    211 words are very loud, standing in the girls'' dormitory building at the moment, the other women in the dormitory are also attracted.


    At that time, women were waiting to see the joke of Yunjian.


    After listening to 211 words, Lin Wei''s eyes flashed a little. Before Jamil''s words, Lin Wei said, "she can''t steal men." A man other than a householder.


    "Lord Lin Wei, if you know her and want to favor her, then I have nothing to say, but she is like this, to treat the rules of our hunting school as a joke?" 211 stand beside Jamil, touch Jamil with his own body, and say this at the same time.


    Jamil is not the one who can hook him away with any beauty. He pushes 211 open. As soon as he wants to speak, the door of Yunjian dormitory will open immediately, and Yunjian will appear in front of everyone.


    After a bath, Yunjian was wearing a tights, a coat and a pair of black tights, which showed her perfect figure vividly.


    At that time, cloud paper gave people a kind of unusual beauty.


    A large group of men were silly to watch, and could not help but stop breathing a little.


    211 saw this kind of cloud paper, a little jealous, but at the moment when 211 was a little jealous, cloud paper looked at 211 and sneered:


    "yes, I do hide a man in my room."


    That''s how she admitted it! 211 drum eyes beads.


    At the moment when 211 wanted to make use of this, she saw a cold arc of Yunjian standing there. When 211 thought that Yunjian would say something to contradict her, she saw Yunjian turn her hand over and she took out the butterfly knife again!


    Butterfly knife! The scene of buddy''s death is always engraved in 211''s heart. 211''s face changed with fright and hurriedly hid behind Jamil.


    Jamil changed his face. Although Lin Wei warned him that Yunjian is a person protected by the dark soul organization, Jamil still wanted to show Yunjian some color. Otherwise, Yunjian would be so arrogant and climb up to his own head?


    "Cough, since you have admitted that you have hidden a man in the room, according to the rules that the students of my hunting school are not allowed to have sex with anyone during the training period, you..."


    Jamil just said this, but saw a long shadow flash out of the door of Yunjian dormitory.


    The man, with an amazing handsome face, seems that there is no such a handsome person in this world.


    All the people in the room took a hard breath. For a moment, they were in a trance. Is this person really the one in the world!


    However, Si Yi over there walked out of the gate and stared at Yunjian. He walked to Yunjian in front of the crowd and reached out to take Yunjian''s small hand.


    At the moment when people were shocked by this picture like unreal picture in front of them.


    All of a sudden, Lin Wei, who was standing next to Jamil, saw a deep flash in his eyes. He went to Si Yi''s front station and leaned down slightly. In front of the group, he gave a respectful and respectful honorific name to Si Yi:


    "don''t be a family!"

 Chapter 1856

    All of a sudden, Lin Wei stepped forward and bowed to the handsome man. The words in a low voice surprised everyone in the audience.


    Even more, Jamil''s face changed in fright. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    Less... In charge?


    Can let Lin Wei call the man who is less in charge!


    Even Lin Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, must be treated respectfully!


    At the moment, not only Jamil was stunned, but all the students around, including 211 who said that Si Yi was a wild man, were stunned on the spot.


    And at this moment, all of us have only one doubt. Who is the man who made Lin Wei bow his head!


    "Well." Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand. He plays Yunjian''s small hand gently in the center of his big palm. He stares at her from the beginning to the end, but replies to Lin Wei with indifference and indifference.


    After that, Si Yi rubbed the delicate hands of Yunjian. He didn''t look up at the crowd, but his inborn aura forced everyone to stare at him.


    After being silent for two times, Si Yi began to talk. His indifferent appearance seemed that nothing in the world could enter his eyes except cloud paper:


    "I heard that someone just said I was a wild man?"


    Si Yi says, the small hand of cloud paper is opposite to own big palm, five fingers are clasped.


    His small paper is really beautiful, everywhere is beautiful, people are beautiful, and hands are beautiful.


    Well...


    the little notes under him are the most beautiful.


    If Yunjian knew that Siyi was thinking about this at the moment, she would have to give Siyi a good beating.


    It''s unnecessary to speculate on Si Yi''s idea. Since Si Yi said this, he was angry at the moment.


    It''s not the wild man who makes Siyi angry.


    But...


    211 just now he said that his little note had hidden a wild man?


    The meaning of this word can be understood as that Yunjian hid other men besides him?


    Of course, Si Yi believes that Yunjian won''t do it at all.


    But 211 of those who said this intentionally made people think that this kind of words was unpleasant to Si Yi.


    "Don''t be a housekeeper, I''ll take care of the waste!" Even when Lin Wei, who has always been as calm as iron, listened to Si Yi''s words, he couldn''t help a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    When Lin Wei finished speaking, he took a pistol out of his belt and pointed it at 211.


    All the people around didn''t refer to Lin Wei as siyishao as the head of the family. It''s related to whether Siyi is the leader of the dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei really only listened to the words of the leader of the dark soul organization.


    But...


    How could the leader of dark soul be here?


    How could it be Si Yi?


    After all, Si Yi''s age is here.


    All the people around are old-fashioned. Generally, the more ordinary people are, the more accurate they can guess the reality. However, all the people around are old-fashioned, and they only think about things more and more complicated.


    Is this man standing beside Yunjian, who is a hidden hand of the leader of the dark soul organization? Higher than the four leaders of dark soul?


    But even if it is so false, all the people in the room will not associate the identity of the leader of the dark soul organization with Si Yi.


    The more sophisticated they are, the more they think about it, and the further away the truth is from them.


    "Ah! Guns! Guns! Ah ah! No, don''t kill me... "211 when Lin Wei pointed the pistol at her, she trembled with fear and ran away.


    I didn''t expect that I just wanted to make Yunjian look ugly today, and then I reported my merits and could be praised.


    But she had no idea that she had been killed.


    However, before 211 ran out of here, a shot in Lin Wei''s hand hit 211''s heart with a bang, no difference.


    All the people around were shocked and took a breath. The women with 211 stared at 211 and fell to the ground with their eyes closed. They all covered their mouths and were afraid to move.


    Dead!


    211, dead!


    Compared with the people around him, Jamil''s mind is obviously much more delicate. He has already guessed half of it. As for the identity of Si Yi...


    just before Jamil gets the exact affirmative words, Lin Wei suddenly looks at Jamil and warns seriously to Jamil and the people around him:


    "you''d better not see anything, or you''ll have to pick one War with my dark soul! Then I, Lin Wei, must be the pioneer and destroy you! "

 Chapter 1857

    On the ground, 211''s body reminds people all the time, because it provokes this handsome man, she, paid the price of life!


    A circle of people around may not think much, but Jamil''s eyes are wide at the moment.


    Lin Wei said this, but not in the side to tell him a little.


    This handsome man, who is honored by Lin Wei as "little master", is the leader of the dark soul organization!


    My God! Head of dark soul! Unexpectedly, he had an affair with his current students...


    plus Lin Wei''s previous advice to Jamil, saying that if he offended Yunjian, the dark soul organization would never stand by.


    Jamil completely understood why Lin Wei used to warn himself in such a serious tone.


    That''s because Yunjian is the woman of the leader of dark soul organization!


    The truth was so terrible that when he knew it, Jamil dared not even reveal a little bit of it to anyone present.


    You should know that once the identity of the leader of the dark soul organization is revealed, Jamil believes that he will die miserably!


    This is a completely unspeakable secret!


    Jamil, who knew the truth, turned white with fear.


    At this time, even if Lin Wei stood up and said again that Si Yi was not the leader of the dark soul organization, Jamil didn''t believe it.


    It''s not just because of the flaws.


    This time, what Lin Wei said broke three sentences again!


    With the exception of Yunjian, Lin Wei can only speak or speak more than three sentences for one person.


    That man is the leader of the dark soul organization!


    In this way, Lin Wei also said more than three words in front of Yunjian, which is not so amazing.


    After all...


    Yunjian is the woman of the leader of dark soul organization!


    "I''ll get rid of this waste soon!" How dare Jameel say anything else? He pointed to the body of 211 at another subordinate beside him and said aloud.


    The man hurried to find someone to deal with it.


    "I don''t know if someone from the dark soul organization just offended me a little bit. I wonder if you could come to my place and have a seat there?" Jamil came and looked respectfully at Si Yi. He was afraid, so he stuttered.


    All the students around, including the group of women with 211, and other subordinates of Jamil, do not have Jamil''s brain. Therefore, most of them think that Si Yi is Lin Wei''s, or that the dark soul organization has a higher status than the common people do not know.


    Who can guess, Si Yi is the leader of dark soul organization!


    It''s probably only Jamil who guessed it.


    But Jamil, who knew the truth, was really scared to death. His body was shaking all the time. The powerful aura when he first appeared disappeared in front of Si Yi.


    The way Jamil invited Si Yi seemed to be afraid of his refusal.


    However, when Jamil thought that Si Yi would not agree with him, Si Yi suddenly grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and finally turned his eyes to Jamil.


    Those sharp and deep black eyes, looking at Jamil a panic.


    "If you agree, you will not lead the way!" Lin Wei turned his eyes and glanced sideways at Jamil, making a simple voice.


    "Yes, yes!" Listen to this, Jamil quickly lead the way, that suddenly changed the appearance of respect, let everyone present have a moment of illusion.


    Their chief instructor will not be left out by others...

 Chapter 1858

    Jamil asked Si Yi to leave. No one dared to say anything, and Yunjian didn''t go with him.


    It''s Si Yi who doesn''t let Yun Jian follow him. Yun Jian can see it. Si Yi turns his head to look at his eyes with a little color. In that way, it''s like there''s a conspiracy to do it secretly.


    Before she left, Si Yi bent down and left a sentence in her ear that only two of them could hear:


    "Xiao Jian, wait for me in the evening."


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian thought of some pictures of shy people. He blushed and pushed away Si Yi, who was leaning on his side.


    Si Yi then showed a beautiful arc and left with Jamil.


    ...


    invited by Jamil, doseyi will be back at about 10 o''clock, but yunjianleng didn''t let him eat any meat tonight.


    Si Yi was very uncomfortable about this, but he didn''t force Yunjian at all.


    It''s really that the sound insulation here is so poor that even if you go to the toilet, you can hear the sound of going to the toilet in the next bedroom.


    This is similar to the last time I went to the countryside with Chen Xinyi. Chen Xinyi''s cousin can hear his fart in the next room, which is like a mystery.


    What''s more, there are a lot of women living in the next dormitory. If Si Yi does something strange to her, how can she not be found?


    ...


    so Si Yi can only resist the desire?


    in fact, he hopes that all people will know about his little note, which is only his own thing.


    The next morning, when it was still dark, several people in Yunjian didn''t even do morning exercises, so Jamil called them to the next round of training.


    "You are all special forces from all over the world. You must master the skills of survival in the field. So from today on, you will have a month long survival in the field.


    "In this month, you must use your own hands to find food. Before entering the forest, I will bring a dagger to each of you. No one is allowed to bring anything else!


    "My request is that even if you die in that forest, you will not be allowed to shrink back, so I will not give you any tools to ask for help, which will only increase the difficulty of your survival in the wild halfway!


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Jamil said it very simply.


    Survival in the wild is an essential skill for a group of people present.


    If it''s the wild survival that Yunjian met before, it will definitely give everyone a rescue device before entering the forest, or something that can be used to give up the game in the middle.


    So here, Jamil won''t give everyone the chance to give up! If you can''t survive, you have to die!


    This kind of training can make people fight a hundred times, there is no room for retreat, so we can only move forward!


    ...


    but what Yunjian couldn''t figure out was why Si Yi followed him.


    And he also took her hand, in the place where the wild animals are crisscrossing, walking like enjoying the scenery


    "Hula --"


    how long did it not go into the forest, it began to rain.


    Si Yi didn''t say a word. He took off his coat and put it on her head to keep her out of the rain. Then he took her hand with his big palm and looked for a shelter nearby.


    "There is a cave there. Let''s go to hide from the rain." With that, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s hand and went to a big cave.


    The cave is quite large, and the cave is covered by vines.


    Si Yi''s ability to survive in the wild is very high.


    He didn''t even need to use Yunjian. After a while, Si Yi had picked up some firewood that could be burned and made a fire.


    Si Yi''s coat is wet. Because cloud paper is covered by the coat, there is nothing.


    But Si Yi just got some rain, and now his coat is all wet.


    Yun Jian can see that she bought all the clothes and coats he wore for him.


    It''s all faded.


    Yun Jian squints, suddenly leaning his head on Si Yi''s shoulder.


    She felt very happy.


    "Xiaojian..." soon after Yunjian put his head on Siyi''s shoulder, he heard the sound of his breathing heavily.


    Next second, Yunjian suddenly felt a moment''s rotation.


    He suddenly turned over and pressed her under himself, which was not a particularly wet coat under her.


    In a flash, Yunjian realized what he was going to do.


    "Don''t... Not here..." when he wanted to tear her clothes, Yunjian blushed.


    "Xiaojian, you are mine..." Si Yi leaned over Yunjian''s ear and said that.


    He pressed her small hands directly over her head.


    Then...

 Chapter 1859

    "Over there! There''s a cave over there. Let''s go in and hide! "


    "It''s raining hard! Oh my God, it''s going to rain when it rains. It''s almost winter, not summer. The weather is really changeable! "


    "Hurry up! Hide in the cave! My clothes are going to get wet! "


    ...


    the voices of people in the forest and the footsteps in a hurry.


    The cloud paper under Si Yi''s body blinks her eyes. At this time, she and Si Yi are not dressed properly.


    But then someone came!


    At this time, the voice outside, has been close to the hole.


    Outside the cave.


    Seeing this big cave, a group of people who rushed from a distance were caught in the rain. They used their backpacks and coats to block the "Hula" rain, and then rushed to the cave.


    The voices of these people are actually Chinese.


    This forest is located in the tropical rainforest of Venezuela. It''s very rare to hear Chinese here. It''s equivalent to meeting the people of Z country.


    In addition, due to the altitude and water source, the coexistence of tropical rainforest and wasteland may occur in the same place.


    That is to say, the heaven and earth here look as if they are going to become deserts, but there are trees, but the trees are very dry because of lack of water.


    In such a place, even if Z people come to visit, they should not choose Venezuela''s rainforest.


    But it is in such a place that a group of Z people appear here.


    make complaints about the group of people who go to the cave entrance while they are tucking away.


    There is a strong male voice in the cave with a slight flicker of light and a breath of surprise:


    "there is firewood burning in the cave, is it someone?"


    Then he led people into the cave.


    Look outside the cave. Because there is firewood in the cave, you can only see a flash in the cave. Everything in the cave is black except around the firewood.


    But when the group of people entered the cave, they saw that the firewood illuminated everything in the cave.


    As soon as Yunjian finished arranging his clothes, he saw a group of Chinese people who had entered the cave from the outside.


    This group of people saw firewood before entering the cave and had the preparation of people in the cave, but when they saw people, they were still frightened by a little.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi did not show any fear.


    There was something on Si Yi''s face. It was all unpleasant.


    "Then, there are people here, you... Hello..." the leading man, who is nearly 30 years old, saw Yunjian and Siyi, and said to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Neither Yunjian nor Siyi paid attention.


    It''s lucky that Si Yi didn''t kill at the moment.


    The man didn''t feel embarrassed either. He scratched his scalp, Chao Yunjian and Si Yi smiled: "sorry, we didn''t know someone here. It rained outside, so we came in to hide from the rain."


    The man smiled and said, "I think you two are from the state of Z, aren''t you? Ha ha, my name is Meng Zhang. They are my teammates. "


    Meng Zhang, a man by the name of Meng Zhang, didn''t realize that he had interrupted a good thing. He smiled at Yun Jian and Si Yi very friendly. He introduced four of his teammates by the way, and then looked at Xiang Yun Jian and Si Yi. He asked:


    "by the way, are you two... Like us, are you here to investigate the strange events here?"


    Mengzhang said this, cloud paper just eyes a flash, asked voice: "what event."


    "Mongo, I think the two of them are lost in the forest at most. How could they have come to check that! It''s better to clean up, and we''ll move on as soon as the rain stops! "


    A short man standing next to Meng Zhang said.


    Meng Zhang looks almost 30 years old. He is flat headed, straightforward and has the style of elder brother.


    The short man standing next to mengzhang is a man with a strange face. He also stares at Yunjian and Siyi with his eyes. There is a sense that Yunjian and Siyi are his enemies.


    The short man is not very good-looking, his nose is a little crooked, his face is very thin, his cheeks are deep.


    This short man is Wu Tianlan.


    Meng Zhang has four teammates, five of them.


    After Wu Tianlan spoke rudely, Meng Zhang scolded him, and then Chao Yunjian and Si Yi apologized:


    "I''m sorry, that''s what he said. His mouth is poisonous, but his heart and eyes are not bad. We are five of them from an investigation team. Maybe you don''t know. I heard a while ago that someone was suddenly involved in another world here.


    "That world is totally different from here. There are also immortals! The strong can fly! Horses have wings, and all kinds of Warcraft!


    "So we are here to investigate. In the near future, there are many investigators from many countries. I think you are too..."

 Chapter 1860

    "Well, but you don''t seem to know about it? ha-ha! If you don''t know about it, do you think I''m joking? But we believe there is another world, so we will come to investigate... "Meng Zhang said, scratching his head again.


    Indeed, it''s far fetched to say it.


    Another world, and that world also has the cultivator! Powerful cultivators can fly! Horses also have wings, which is the legendary Tianma! There are all kinds of Warcraft...


    it''s just like the world made up by the writers!


    If they do not see it with their own eyes, such a place will not exist for all!


    "Ha, I feel like I''m talking more and more..." seeing that Yunjian and Siyi didn''t ring, Meng Zhang grabbed their hair and obviously thought that Yunjian and Siyi didn''t believe what they said.


    Yes, how can ordinary people think it''s true when they hear such nonsense?


    Isn''t this the only thing in myth TV series!


    Meng Zhang thought that since Yunjian and Si Yi didn''t come here for the same purpose as them, they, as ordinary people, would not believe these things.


    However, when Meng Zhang thought that Yun Jian or Si Yi would think he was nuts.


    But the cloud paper eyebrow that sees to stand in front of is tight.


    Si Yi didn''t have a look of surprise, as if all this was within his expectation.


    Meng Zhang was shocked, and cloud paper made an arc and said, "I believe, keep talking."


    Meng Zhang hasn''t seen such a person as Yunjian for a long time. Can she believe such a strange thing?


    So Meng Zhang said all the things:


    "that was half a month ago. I heard that someone was suddenly swept into another world in this forest..."


    when the man woke up, the heaven and the earth changed, surrounded by things and things he had never heard before.


    What kind of immortal cultivator? Powerful immortal cultivator can still fly! Horses have wings, and all kinds of Warcraft! Wait, it''s amazing.


    But the man didn''t know how he got into that other world. He didn''t even know how he came back.


    Many people choose not to believe it after this incident is exposed.


    Of course, there are also some people who believe, such as Meng Zhang and others.


    After getting the news, Meng Zhang and others rushed here to find out.


    Meng Zhang is not clear about the superfluous things.


    After hearing Meng Zhang''s words, Yunjian''s deep eyes are tightened again.


    Does the forest where the hunting school is located have an entrance to Yulong or other continents?


    Does this have something to do with her mentor''s asking her to come to the hunting school?


    And the original ancient tomb cave leading to the stone cave on the Yulong continent was pulled out by master Shenjun, the former Si Yi.


    That is to say, no one in Yulong continent, and other continents, even God continent, can do this.


    So who opened the entrance to the mainland near the hunting school?


    "Are you looking for the entrance to that world?" Suddenly, Yunjian looks at mengzhang and makes a sound.


    "Yes." Meng Zhang nodded.


    "Then you know where the entrance is." Cloud paper makes a sound again.


    "It''s a bit of a clue, but I don''t know where it is." Meng Zhang replied again.


    "You don''t want to go together, do you? Mongo, this can''t be done! You see the two of them are thin and weak. What should we do in case they drag us down


    Yunjian asked just now. Wu Tianlan, who had been silent for a while, said a serious word.


    After that, Wu Tianlan stares at Yunjian.


    "Yes, I think so." A woman standing behind Meng Zhang also said.


    This woman is also a member of mengzhang''s investigation team. Her name is wan Menglin.


    Wan Menglin looks mature and speaks steadily. Although she doesn''t despise Yun Jian and Si Yi, she agrees with Wu Tianlan.


    "Even if we find a way to go to another world, according to their skills, it''s still a question whether they can protect themselves. We are born in Taekwondo.


    "To bring both of them together will only drag us down!"

 Chapter 1861

    After all, both Yunjian and Siyi are not big. Yunjian is still a minor, and Siyi is obviously only in his early twenties.


    Are you still in high school or college at this age?


    Is he still a student at school?


    Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan are members of the investigation team, and Meng Zhang is obviously the leader of the five.


    Don''t blame Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan for being selfish. Human nature is the same. The tone of Yunjian just now is obviously interested in another world.


    So Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan directly identified Yunjian as, and she also wanted to join in the fun.


    After all, little girl, when she finds such an interesting thing, she must want to join in the fun.


    "I do want to go." After hearing Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin''s words, Yun Jian didn''t get angry, but said it very quietly.


    Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin are attacking Yunjian.


    But human nature is the same.


    Let''s give you a simple example. For example, when you play a game, you want to match your opponent with a strong one, not a weak one.


    If you match the weak chicken, even if you don''t attack directly, you will be upset after being hit.


    This is human nature.


    Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin are people who say what they have in mind.


    They are afraid that Yun Jian and Si Yi will follow them, and will drag them down as a result.


    Now, after listening to Yunjian, Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin are more certain that Yunjian wants to follow them.


    So the faces of Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin were very bad.


    Wu Tianlan, in particular, blurted out the worst words directly, which was said to Yunjian:


    "little sister, take a good look at your urine! Want to drag us down? You......


    Wu Tianlan just said that. He raised his hand and walked to Yunjian in two steps. He clenched his hand into a fist and tightened it. He held his fist on the top of Yunjian and waved two of them.


    Wu Tianlan is about the same height as Yunjian. Yunjian is 1.65 meters tall.


    But even if the height of a man is the same as that of a woman, he looks much shorter than that of a woman.


    Wu Tianlan stood in front of Yunjian, as if it was shorter than Yunjian.


    Wu Tianlan raised his hand and put his fist on the top of Yunjian''s head. He raised his head as hard as he could. He just said that, but he didn''t continue to speak.


    Wu Tianlan only felt that a big, well-defined hand grabbed his hand and squeezed it hard. Then, a long thigh kicked him.


    Wu Tianlan didn''t even see who moved his hand, so he was kicked to the wall of the cave and bounced back to the ground.


    This fall almost made Wu Tianlan vomit.


    "Tianlan!" Wan Menglin sees this, her pupil tightly a shrink, run to pull Wu Tianlan.


    Mengzhang didn''t look down on Yunjian and Si Yi from the beginning to the end, but when he saw the scene just now, he also stared at his pupils, obviously scared.


    Just now everyone in the room saw it very clearly!


    Although there is only a small firewood burning in the cave, Wu Tianlan just scolded Yunjian and wanted to hold his fist to threaten him.


    In silence, Si Yi grabbed Wu Tianlan''s hand and kicked him.


    That action, quick and straightforward, like ghosts.


    Everyone was completely frightened.


    No one can imagine that this young man in his early twenties has the strength that he can''t capture even human flesh and eyes!


    At the moment when Wan Menglin just picked up Wu Tianlan, Si Yi had a small hand holding cloud paper and looked at all the people around with cold eyes. The cold words made all the people in the audience tremble.


    To Wu Tianlan:


    "don''t let me see you put your dirty hand in front of my woman again, unless you don''t want it." Then he''ll scrap it for him.

 Chapter 1862

    Just now, Wu Tianlan just put his fist in front of Yunjian and kept silent. Even hearing such a strange thing, Siyi, who was not interested at all, kicked Wu Tianlan directly.


    This move, let everyone eat crazy.


    It''s not only for this, but also surprising that Si Yi has such a strong strength!


    We need to know that the five headed by Meng Zhang are not only investigation teams, but also all of them have received formal Taekwondo training.


    It''s also Taekwondo.


    Although Wan Menglin also admits that there are many powerful people in the world, but wan Menglin never thought that she just looked down upon her and thought it should be only Si Yi, a student in school, who has such a shocking ability!


    "Do you... Do you... Do you also learn Taekwondo? Or Sanda? Judo? " Wan Menglin was shocked by the appearance of Si Yi just now, and at the same time, she was also fascinated by the handsome Junyan of Si Yi.


    Wanmenglin''s knowledge is probably only that.


    Besides Taekwondo, Sanda or judo, wanmenglin doesn''t think that there are other skills to learn.


    It''s not a spy killer. It''s from the international black market.


    As an ordinary person, the ability to learn is limited to this.


    Wan Menglin is 25 years old this year, but to be honest, the handsome appearance of Si Yi just now really attracts her.


    So when asked about Si Yi''s words, Wan Menglin was looking forward to Si Yi''s reply.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and stood aside. His eyes were fixed on her, and he never moved away.


    See this, Wan Menglin pulled the corner of her mouth.


    "What kind of ability is a sneak attack! I think I''m very good! " Wu Tianlan is kicked by Si Yi. After a while, he shouts to Si Yi.


    After shouting this, Wu Tianlan turns to look at Yunjian again. Maybe it''s because of what Si Yi said just now. Now Wu Tianlan dare not point out in front of Yunjian. He just looks at Yunjian and sneers scornfully: "it''s just a woman protected by a man. What''s her ability!"


    Wu Tianlan is obviously a man with a very irascible temper. He does not know how to hide his emotions, but he presents his most irascible side to the public.


    It''s easy for such a person to have an accident when he or she meets someone who is really playing Yin moves.


    Wan Menglin is obviously smarter than Wu Tianlan.


    At the moment, Wan Menglin, who has seen the skill of Si Yi but has a good feeling for Si Yi, says to Yun Jian: "br >


    " you are a girl, and it''s good to be protected by a boyfriend. But for a girl like you, it''s better not to go with her.


    "I think so. You don''t want to go. Let your boyfriend go with us. It''s the same when your boyfriend comes back and tells you about the world."


    In that way, I can be alone with Si Yi. Wan Menglin thought, blushing.


    Everyone thinks that Yunjian is weak.


    But wan Menglin said that, cloud paper did not talk to her.


    Cloud paper just lean his head on Si Yi''s shoulder, lean his fullness on Si Yi''s chest and close his eyes.


    Seeing cloud paper like this, Wan Menglin shook her fist and couldn''t say anything at last.


    She must have meant it!


    Si Yi enjoyed the feeling very much.


    Well... Soft.


    ...


    after an hour, the rain stopped, and Yunjian and Si Yi will not stay here all the time, as do Meng Zhang and others.


    Yun Jian, Si Yi and Meng Zhang have just come out of here.


    On the right side of the forest, there are several figures.


    Cloud paper to see the moment, eyes slightly a squint.


    The leader, who had been at loggerheads with her all the time, threatened her earlier, saying that she would kill her if she dared to come to the hunting school.


    Medan came to this side step by step. He looked at Yunjian ferociously, and suddenly showed a strange smile in front of the crowd, then looked at Yunjian, and said:


    "16, you are here indeed! ha-ha! I''ve said for a long time that as long as you dare to go to the hunting school, I will never let you out of here again! Today, I want to achieve it! "


    Look at McDonnell. It seems that there is something to win Yunjian.


    After listening to mcdan''s words, Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin, etc. all shrank their pupils, wondering and exclaiming: "hunting school? 16£¡£¿ This is... "


    Mcdan thought Meng Zhang and WAN Menglin were friends of Yunjian, so he sneered and opened his mouth in front of Meng Zhang''s five people, saying: "Jie Jie, don''t you know that she is a student of hunting school!"! Before that, I killed the staff of the general instructor of the hunting school. It''s a man who kills people without blinking an eye! "

 Chapter 1863

    With a smile, mcdan took out a folding machete from his pocket, held the folding machete in his hand and waved it gently, then turned the blade to Xiangyun paper.


    Mai Dan ''s move was intended to intimidate Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan and Wan Menglin.


    It''s no coincidence that McDonnell can find it here.


    From Yunjian and Siyi''s entering the forest, mcdan has already bought the person in charge of the distribution of this field survival of the hunting school, and obtained the location when Yunjian and Siyi were brought into the forest.


    It must take time for ordinary people to move from this position to another position. When they first entered the forest, it was raining. There was only one cave nearby for shelter.


    So mcdan found Yunjian and Siyi very smoothly.


    Seeing the five Meng Zhangs standing beside Yunjian, it is natural to think that the five Meng Zhangs are her friends.


    So mcdan didn''t do it directly just now. Instead, he said what he said with threatening words. He wanted to make Yunjian lose wanmenglin''s friends.


    Facts have proved that mcdan''s intimidation was very successful. After listening to mcdan''s words, the faces of the five Meng Zhangs did show a look of panic.


    Especially Wu Tianlan and WAN Menglin, who were the most unfriendly to Yunjian just now.


    Wu Tianlan''s face stiffened.


    At first, I thought that Yunjian was just an ordinary girl, but I also wanted to use this point to persuade Yunjian not to walk with his group so as not to drag her back. Wan Menglin, who asked Si Yi to go with her, couldn''t describe her expression with panic.


    "Students of hunting school..."? She...!? " At this time, it''s not Meng Zhang or Wu Tianlan, but wan Menglin.


    Wan Menglin stares at Mai Dan with a pair of big eyes. Then she looks at Yun Jian and Mai Dan. She can''t believe it.


    Shouldn''t she just be a girl with no power to bind a chicken!


    How can I be a student of the international hunting school!


    Hunting school, basically, anyone who knows about these international events can know what kind of school it is!


    Wan Menglin, who is a member of the investigation team, naturally understands these things.


    Hunting school, it is a world famous special forces training center!


    The special soldiers who can enter the hunting school, who are not experienced in all kinds of battles, have great achievements in war, are the best, and have the strongest strength among the people around them!


    That kind of person, is sacred, lets the human awe strong person!


    What Taekwondo master, if you fight with them, they can''t even touch the corners of their clothes!


    The gap is not so big!


    What''s more, Wan Menglin is not a taekwondo expert, just a Taekwondo player.


    And Yunjian...


    she is also one of the students of hunting school!?


    "Tut Tut, don''t believe it!" Mcdan suddenly felt more and more interesting. He directly identified wanmenglin and his party as friends of Yunjian, so he sneered twice.


    "She... How could she be a student of the hunting school! Isn''t she just a girl? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " Wan Menglin is shocked by Yunjian''s identity. Plus what she said to Yunjian before, her face is very heavy. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    Mai Dan thinks that Wan Menglin is a friend of Yunjian. Look, she is struggling now. She has to say that Yunjian is an ordinary girl.


    Yun Jian stood not far away and listened to the dialogue between Mai Dan and WAN Menglin. He just hooked the arc and sneered at the understanding ability of the two people, but did not stop them.


    At the moment, Meng Zhang''s response is obviously much better than Wu Tianlan''s and WAN Menglin''s, but his face is still slightly changed.


    Wu Tianlan also ate shit on the face.


    Medan is accompanied by several people who are all students of the hunting school. They have been following Medan since they entered the hunting school.


    It can be seen that mcdan''s position outside is higher than those of these people. Although they don''t know mcdan''s identity before he went to the hunting school, these people still flatter mcdan even if they came here.


    So McDonnell is not an ordinary man.


    In particular, the bald and burly man next to McDonnell is the man who practices his family. This man follows McDonnell''s meaning and thinks that the five people in wanmenglin are friends of Yunjian.


    So he sneered a few times. In order to please Mai Dan, he pointed to Yun Jian in front of the crowd, pretended to be clever and accepted Mai Dan''s words, sneering at Wan Menglin: "do you believe it? Oh, if she is not a student of our hunting school, how could she appear here! Today is the field survival training of our hunting school students!


    "Giggle, and she, not only killed the general instructor''s staff of our hunting school! She also has some connection with the international first killer organization dark soul! Such a person, you dare to stay with her! Be careful you''ll lose your lives at any time! "

 Chapter 1864

    When the man finished speaking, Meng Zhang and WAN Menglin were even more frightened.


    If Yunjian is a student of the hunting school, which makes several people in wanmenglin feel inconceivable, then the four words of dark soul organization bring them infinite fear.


    Wan Menglin was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    Over there, mcdan glanced at the man with praise like eyes. Seeing this, the man''s face was pleased to please mcdan.


    When mcdan and the man thought that they had successfully placed Yunjian''s friend together, Yunjian was very indifferent and slightly curved, saying in a low voice:


    "naive, stupid."


    At the end of the conversation, Yun Jian grabbed Si Yi''s hand with his small hand and went to the woods on the other side.


    When I left, the cold eyes of Yunjian didn''t look at those people of wanmenglin at all.


    Fools can be seen clearly.


    Yunjian and wanmenglin are definitely not friends.


    At the sight of this scene, McDonnell suddenly felt that he had been extremely stupid.


    At the moment when mcdan wanted to make a sound and catch up with the dagger and cloud paper.


    "BAM bam!"


    Three shots, again.


    Three shots passed through mcdan''s head, side of his left arm and right arm.


    The bullet flew over and nailed it into the tree behind mcdan.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Menglin, Wu Tianlan and others almost fell on their knees and trembled.


    But I don''t know when, Si Yi over there took out his pistol and fired three shots at mcdan.


    At that time, Si Yi had taken the gun back.


    He circled the cloud paper, looked at McDonnell and his party, and solemnly warned, "don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you as a student of the hunting school!"


    Finish saying, he drags cloud paper, walk directly.


    Medan at that end was frightened by the words said by Si Yi, and his body trembled slightly. Somehow, he didn''t dare to catch up with the dagger.


    Even if you know the terrible identity of Yunjian from mcdan''s mouth, Wan Menglin looks at Si Yi''s figure and wants to catch up: "Hey, wait..."


    but before Wan Menglin catches up, the figures of Yunjian and Si Yi disappear in place.


    ...


    from mengzhang''s mouth, Yunjian has learned the general location of the entrance that brings people into another world.


    As for the world, it''s Yulong continent or other unknown world. Yunjian is still unknown, but she has to go to find out.


    So Yun Jian and Si Yi went all the way to the general location given by Meng Zhangzhi.


    ...


    at this moment, the headquarters of dark soul organization.


    Last time sloe and luomei said those secret things, they thought they were pregnant with a baby and were afraid to go back to the snow hawk''s house. They had to live with luomei.


    Later, snowhawk angrily called for Mohsen to take sloe back to luomei.


    It''s been a while since it happened.


    Raspberry packed his bags for the day to go home from the dark soul.


    "Sister luomei, do you really want to go back? Then would you like to take sloe to your house to play with you? " Sloe watched as raspberry packed.


    Last time sloe was taken back by snow eagle, he just didn''t live with raspberry, and they still played together in the daytime.


    "I don''t think your family will?" Raspberry smiled and rubbed sloe''s head.


    Last time, she misunderstood that it was snow Eagle who played hooligan on sloe.


    After sloe listened, he tooted his mouth.


    "Then I''ll go. Go and say goodbye to them for me." Raspberry rubs sloe''s head again, dragging some heavy luggage out.


    She was afraid to tell him.


    Afraid that he would leave her again, she would be reluctant to leave.


    Raspberry is really determined to go this time.


    What is it to follow him like this?


    They are not the same people in the world.


    However, just as luomei was dragging his heavy luggage out of the gate, he ran into Morison.


    See Luo berry drag a big luggage, just also a face eyebrow angle rise of Mohsen instantly drooped.


    The handsome face darkened immediately.


    "What are you going to do?" "Three or two steps, Morrison went to grab raspberry''s wrist and asked.


    "I... Want to go home." Raspberry didn''t dare to look at Mohsen.


    "That''s how you want to leave me?" Morrison''s grip is tighter.


    Now raspberry won''t answer. She won''t lie.


    At the moment when luomei didn''t dare to look up at Mohsen, Mohsen suddenly grabbed her hand and forced her to look up at herself.


    The next second, what Morrison said, left luomei in the spot.


    He said, "marry me, I like you, so you are not allowed to leave."

 Chapter 1865

    Morrison is quite a gentleman. If Adam and snow hawk were replaced.


    A direct overlord strong bow, a direct kiss, initiative can not.


    Though his tone was very firm, he didn''t bow directly and kiss raspberry.


    He just said it in a very confident way.


    There is one thing in common among the four leaders of dark soul.


    They have a certain persistence in what they see.


    Or to put it another way, as long as it''s something they like, whether you agree or not, you have to agree.


    Why is this so similar? It''s because the four leaders of the dark soul organization are all trained by Si Yi.


    When they were very young, Si Yi told them a word.


    He said, what you want in this world, you can seize it by your own strength. If you can''t, you can find a way to make it yours forever!


    People in the age of children, is the most easy to be implanted in the mind of the time period.


    For example, as the saying goes, human nature is not bad. Later, it is because of the influence of various factors such as environment.


    When I was born, I was still young. Generally, children of this age are the most vulnerable to bad thoughts.


    The words said by Si Yi go deep into Adam''s, Mohsen''s, snow eagle''s and Lin Wei''s heart.


    Therefore, the four have such a similar common ground.


    At the moment, after listening to the words of Mohsen, luomei has been shocked by the words of Mohsen, leaving the whole person in a daze.


    After several seconds of stupidity, Luo mei just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by Morison. He grabbed her wrist and circled Luo Mei in his arms. Then he could not refuse Luo Mei''s opening:


    "it was you who provoked me, and I will not accept any rejection."


    For fear of raspberry''s refusal, moson quickly took the lead.


    Raspberry had been interested in Mohsen for a long time, otherwise he would not blush every time he saw him.


    At the moment, though she was shy and trembling, Luo Mei put out her hand and hugged him back. Then she blushed and said something as usual: "I thought you would hate me and don''t like me..."


    bathed in the sun. Before Luo Mei finished saying this, Mo Sen bent over and grabbed the mouth.


    ...


    tropical rainforests in Venezuela.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi traveled through a large forest to the place Meng Zhang said.


    Since Meng zhangna''s pedestrian has found here, it means that the destination is not far away.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi walked for an hour to the place Meng Zhang said.


    At that time, where there should have been no people, there suddenly appeared many temporary houses built with simple materials.


    There are people around the house, which is a bit like a paradise.


    However, this is not a paradise. The people here, without exception, are all for another world in the legend.


    "Oh, drink, two more little friends! Two little friends, this way please! "


    In front of Yunjian and Siyi, they saw this scene. In a blink of an eye, a foreign old man in his 50s and 60s came to chaoyunjian and Siyi excitedly and waved.


    Seeing the friendliness of the old man''s face, plus that Yunjian and Si Yi didn''t know the specific situation, they followed the old man to the other side.


    As he walked, the old man introduced himself: "my name is John. Two little friends can call me John. Hey! This is the nickname everyone gave me! "


    Saying that, calling himself John, his hair was a little gray, but the old man turned his head to look at Yunjian and Siyi, and asked with a smile:


    "two little friends are also looking for another world called central China?"

 Chapter 1866

    "The central continent?" This is the second time Yunjian heard the name. Hearing this, Yunjian could not help frowning.


    Last time I heard about this name, I learned it from the head of Huyan family, the first family in Yulong continent, Huyan ba.


    Huyanba said some substantive words at the beginning.


    When Huyan Ba went to the central mainland, he overheard the conversation between the two men in black robes.


    Those two black robed people said that when the God of witchcraft fell, the God King used his whole life''s spiritual power to force him to disobey the heaven and save him.


    It is also said that both the God and the wizard have gone to a place called the earth, and they have sent people to assassinate...


    it is also said that if Yunjian and Si Yi want to restore their memories of being the God and the God, they will inject their powerful power into the wooden sandalwood box.


    Later, when they absorbed the memory of sandalwood box, someone interrupted them.


    According to Yunjian, all this is done by mysterious people.


    And now the most important point is that since the original black robed people appeared in the central continent, whether the mysterious people are also the people of the central continent!


    Plus her mentor asked her to come to the hunting school to find him.


    Does it mean that the teacher is also from the central mainland?


    The eyes of Yunjian are deep.


    Intuition told her that this central continent, she must go!


    "Little friend? Little friend? Little friend? " John reached out and waved several times in front of the cloud paper to attract its attention.


    Yun Jian didn''t get a surprise. She just raised her eyes slightly and looked at John


    "Haha, look at this situation. I don''t know the specific things. You''ve heard that someone was accidentally involved in another world, and then came back here inexplicably."


    John took the lead when he saw this.


    Yun Jian nodded, "yes."


    Si Yi was standing beside the cloud paper, with a beautiful face and a cold face, as if all these things had nothing to do with him.


    In his eyes, there is only one her.


    "My grandson, Joseph, was involved in another world for some reason. The world he was involved in was a place called the central continent, which was told by the people of that world..."


    John explained again, saying that he had led Yunjian and Siyi to a row of simple houses.


    "My grandson is going to take you to the world, but it''s not clear how. I''ll take you to meet my grandson Joseph, who is a friendly man."


    John said, leading Yun Jian and Si Yi to a house.


    There are four or five people sitting at the table in the house. One of them is about twenty-five years old. His hair is beautiful. He has curly blonde hair.


    This man, who is John''s grandson, is also the man who was involved in the central continent unintentionally.


    "Se, these are two new friends." John introduced Yun Jian and Si Yi to his grandson, and then turned to Joseph and his party.


    As expected, Joseph was a friendly man. When he heard that Yunjian and Siyi were going to the central continent together, he very friendly pointed to the bench in the room and asked Yunjian and Siyi to sit down.


    "It''s a very beautiful world. Believe me, I will take you there! According to my observation of this month, the entrance to that world will surely open again in three days! "


    When Joseph knew Yunjian and Siyi, he spoke to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Yun Jian would reply, but Si Yi would not say a word.


    Several of Joseph''s friends, male and female, welcomed Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Joseph''s words, full of confidence, Yun Jian blinked after listening, and then asked him:


    "Why are you sure that the entrance to that world will be opened again in three days?"


    "Intuition." Joseph didn''t explain too much. Instead, he gave Yunjian a big and charming smile.


    Yunjian nodded. She was just about to return to Joseph. Suddenly, Si Yi, who was sitting next to Yunjian, grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and walked out with Yunjian.

 Chapter 1867

    Just now, Yunjian and Joseph were not far away from each other. Si Yi listened all the time and didn''t think it was inappropriate.


    At last, Joseph showed a shy smile towards Yunjian. Si Yi was angry. He took Yunjian''s small hand and went out.


    How dare a man named Joseph smile at his little paper like this?


    But not yet wait for Si Yi to pull the small hand of cloud paper out of the house.


    Joseph here also had a sense of justice. Seeing that Si Yi was walking out with Yun Jian''s small hand, he stopped him with a voice:


    "Hello! brother! You hold her hand like this, but you will break her delicate little hand! "


    Originally, Si Yi was not so angry. After hearing Joseph''s words, his sharp eyes seemed to reflect on him like a sword that could kill people.


    Joseph didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said. Seeing that Si Yi didn''t let go, Joseph stood up, and his face, which was very handsome in the eyes of foreigners, immediately showed his displeasure.


    "Well, brother, you don''t treat women like that, do you?"


    Now Joseph really didn''t know who he had offended, he said, and he went over to try to pull the cloud paper from Si Yi''s hand.


    However, before Joseph''s hand touched the cloud paper, Si Yi had already folded it into his arms, and he took it out of his pants pocket.


    It''s empty.


    What about the marriage certificate?


    Yun Jian blushes. She hid the marriage certificate he had been putting on her.


    Si Yi, who couldn''t get the marriage certificate, blinked. He circled the cloud paper in his arms and looked sideways at Joseph. "Stay away from my woman!"


    With that, he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and went out.


    "Hey, Hello, Hello! It''s said that it''s not good for women like you! What are you doing! "


    When Joseph saw this, he was worried about Yunjian. He picked up his coat and chased out to the gate. He lost Yunjian and Si Yi.


    "I''ll go. That brother can''t bully women! No domestic violence! " Joseph thought of it and hurried after it.


    ...


    Yunjian blinked and was grabbed by Siyi all the way to a cliff.


    She could feel that he was angry at the moment.


    But he grabbed her little hand and said he didn''t hurt her.


    "Where are you taking me?" Cloud paper blinked his eyes and asked.


    Si Yi didn''t speak, so she grabbed her little hand all the way to a place surrounded by dense grass, leaning against the cliff.


    As soon as he got into the dense grass, Si Yi put the cloud paper on the edge of the cliff and leaned down to kiss with heavy breath.


    When Yunjian came back to God, he had kissed him with a strong sense of jealousy.


    The cliff is surrounded by trees, which are also connected with dense grass and a huge rock overhead.


    As long as people don''t walk into the grass, they don''t even notice anyone here.


    At the moment, Si Yi props the cloud paper on the cliff. In order to prevent the small rocks on the cliff from pressing on her back, he puts his big, bone clear palm on her back.


    Si Yi kisses fiercely, and the back of Yunjian is very stressed, but there is nothing on the back of Yunjian. Si Yi''s big hands on the back of Yunjian are all worn by stones, but he doesn''t care.


    At the end of a kiss, Yun Jian''s bracelet is at Si Yi''s neck.


    She just wanted to ask Siyi what was wrong, but Chueh Siyi raised her two small hands over her head with another big palm, and took back the other handsome hand against her back.


    Cloud paper can see that the handsome hand back that Si Yi just put on his back has been scratched after being rubbed by stones.


    And wiped out the blood.


    "You''re bleeding..." Yunjian said anxiously.


    However, before Yunjian could finish saying this, Si Yi''s hand, which was injured by friction, lifted her skirt leg, which formed 90 ¡ã, and leaned forward.


    He, in front of her, put his lips to her ears, and the anger that could not be refused soared. He said, "little paper, I want you!"

 Chapter 1868

    It turns out that men like Si Yi who have meat can''t help but eat vegetarian every day.


    Even if Yunjian was stupid, he could see that he was angry because Joseph was too close to himself just now.


    It has to be said that she likes the angry appearance of Si Yi.


    Yunjian blinks a little and her legs are raised. Suddenly, her hands ring his neck.


    This is a kind of acquisitive stream in the wilderness. There are only trees, grass and cliffs around it, but it can cover the tight field here and do something to her.


    Si Yi is also a normal man. Seeing his beloved woman''s suggestion like this, he is not polite any more. He proves his love for her with his actions.


    ...


    hunting school.


    After sending the students of Yunjian group to the forest, Lin Wei and Jamil returned to their residences.


    All students have to live in the forest for one month. Even if they are attacked by beasts and accidentally die in the forest, it is also their own creation.


    All things depend on strength.


    Of course, these are not the key points for Lin Wei and Jamil. The point is that in this month, Lin Wei and Jamil can be said to have taken a relaxed vacation.


    Lin Wei would not have been in a hunting school for a long time. He is still needed in the killer training camp of dark soul.


    But somehow, this month, he didn''t want to return to dark soul.


    You should know that there is only one Lin Wei who is the most dedicated person in charge of the dark soul organization. In this way, he has devoted his life to the dark soul organization.


    In the past, any time Adam, Mohsen and snow hawk team went out to play, Lin Wei refused directly and continued to practice his own killer training camp.


    The dark soul organization has today, Lin Wei''s contribution is indispensable!


    Originally, in more than a month, Lin Wei planned to go back to the dark soul organization killer training camp, but now he doesn''t want to go back.


    Back to his humble bedroom in the hunting school, Ye Ling sat at the foot of the bed. When he came back, Ye Ling stood up in fear.


    But listen to Lin Wei''s words, continue and ring: "tidy up, leave with me."


    Ye Ling has been in the hunting school for nearly ten years, and has never left here for ten years.


    She was homesick and wanted to leave, but she couldn''t get out.


    So after listening to Lin Wei''s words, ye Linggang''s face was still low, reflecting a ray of expectation.


    "Can I get out of here?" Ye Ling asked Lin Wei some unbelievable questions.


    Lin Wei is still adhering to his reticent character. He looks at Ye Ling, nods, and then turns to open the door. He wants to leave for a while.


    "Then... Can I go home?" Ye Ling''s face is unbelievable, but he looks at Lin Wei strangely. People go to Lin Wei''s side excitedly and take two steps.


    However, she was just excited to take two steps towards Lin Wei, and the smooth ground didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling. Next second, she directly fell to Lin Wei.


    The bolls are well developed and full.


    This slide, her plump directly threw to Lin Wei''s arm.


    Feel the warmth of a group, Lin Wei as always calm face mercilessly changed.


    This is...


    !!!


    Fortunately, Lin Wei''s face is toward the door, and Ye Ling can''t see Lin Wei''s expression.


    At the moment, Ye Ling has realized that she was rude just now. She stands straight with a red face, and Lin Wei''s expression immediately returns to calm.


    "It depends on the ground to walk, what to do with running around!" In order to ease the scene, Lin Wei gave a light cough and shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling blinked. For some reason, she was not afraid of his scolding.


    ...


    "light, light... Hmmm..." Yunjian is pressed by Si Yi on the edge of the cliff to do something shameful and try to restrain himself from making a sound.


    Her face, red with a red apple.


    Si Yi has been staring at Yunjian. He''s handsome. His anger just now has been reduced by more than half.


    His little paper is the most beautiful at this time.


    At the last moment, Joseph''s voice came from a distance:


    "where did you go? Brother, I tell you, you can''t bully women! "

 Chapter 1869

    Joseph''s voice was getting closer and closer. It was impossible for him to stop.


    Si Yi kisses Yun Jian''s lips and blocks up her beautiful voice.


    "Brother, brother! brother! God, he won''t really bully her. That little sister looks tender, how can she spread out such a boyfriend! It''s a domestic violence! This kind of person should be caught in the bureau! "


    Joseph couldn''t find anyone. After a few rounds of wandering here, he went back talking to himself.


    Joseph is a man with full sense of justice. Even if he saw Yunjian and thought it was beautiful, there was no saying that he fell in love at first sight.


    Love at first sight is about each other''s looks, not about love.


    Even if Lin Wei said that to Ye Ling at the first sight, it was not that Lin Wei fell in love with Ye Ling at first sight.


    Even Lin Wei has no love for Ye Ling now, and he just thought Ye Ling was pleasant at that time, so he chose to say that to Ye Ling.


    Returning to reality, Joseph came out just now. He saw the fierce appearance of Si Yi, as if he was going to eat Yunjian.


    Of course, the meaning of food here is different from that of love between husband and wife.


    Joseph thought that Siyi was going to catch Yunjian for a beating and domestic violence.


    But after finding no one around, Joseph went back.


    And when Joseph was gone, he did not restrain himself at all.


    So that the cloud paper, which was pressed on the cliff, grabbed his coat and didn''t know where to put it.


    The groaning in the mouth is endless.


    In the grove, the spring light is infinitely good.


    ...


    when Joseph found his way, he couldn''t find Yun Jian and Si Yi at all, so he went back to the simple house where his party had been stationed.


    Once here, Joseph''s grandfather John, who led Yunjian and Siyi to know Joseph at the beginning, also told Yunjian and Siyi about specific things, the little old man who called himself old John monster, grabbed Joseph''s ear.


    "Where did you just run, se?" John asked Joseph.


    "It''s painful, Grandpa. I''m going to stop it because he wants domestic violence." Joseph was dragged by his grandfather''s ears and walked two steps. He was innocent on the face.


    "Well, what are you going to join in? You are going to watch the love of the couple? I''m a tortoise and grandson. Grow your eyes. Be careful not to be killed! " John released his hand from Joseph''s ear and muttered a few words to Joseph.


    John is fifty or sixty years old this year. He has rich experience in life and can see it through naturally.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are not ordinary people. John can see them at a glance.


    Especially Si Yi, a young boy.


    John''s eyes sank at the thought of stream.


    This young man is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Don''t get in the way!


    ...


    in the woods, the legs of the cloud paper that Si Yi had asked for three times were all soft.


    Si Yi arranges the clothes on Yunjian into the original shape.


    Just now, even someone came here, he kept on talking to her...


    after Si Yi finished arranging the clothes of Yun Jian, Yun Jian pushed Si Yi away and walked forward. Her legs were soft and sore, but she had good physical strength and could walk.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t pay attention to himself, Si Yi stepped forward and held her hand: "Xiaojian..."


    Yunjian left Siyi''s hand and walked back with a little anger.


    He was angry just now because he didn''t know why. This time, he was angry with her.


    In fact, it''s sweet in Yunjian''s heart.


    ...


    when Joseph saw Yunjian coming back, he took some of his friends to meet him.


    "You''re back? What did he do to you? " Joseph asked Yunjian.


    Seeing that Joseph was about to approach Yunjian again, Si Yi''s face sank. He pulled Yunjian into his arms, glanced sideways at him like a cheetah.


    Cloud paper closed his hair, did not speak, her face ruddy terrible.


    "Why is Yunjian so red? Just now we all saw that he pulled you out for his own benefit. Could he have hit you?


    "Don''t be afraid of Yunjian. If you meet scum, we will help you! Can''t you be hit by him because your face is so red? "


    Standing next to Joseph, a 20-year-old woman with purple hair, high nose and charming appearance named nikla saw the red purple on Yunjian''s face, so she gave Siyi a fierce look and tried to reason for Yunjian.


    At the moment, Joseph and his little friend all looked at Yunjian and thought that Siyi''s family had stormed Yunjian to support it.


    When he saw that Joseph had been staring at the cloud paper, the jealousy of Si Yi came back. He looked sideways at Joseph''s face, and looked shamelessly in front of all the people. His face did not change. He said:


    "I made a child, understand it."

 Chapter 1870

    Si Yi''s directness made Yunjian blush.


    He said it so directly!


    It seems that Joseph didn''t know what they had done in the grove!


    According to Si Yi, Joseph and his friends haven''t responded for a while.


    Made a baby!?


    In the grove?


    Joseph and some of his little friends were stunned.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Keke... "Nikla, who just stood out to reason for Yunjian, has a boyfriend. After hearing Si Yi''s words, nikla reflected the meaning of this word as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Yunjian is wearing a sexy black skirt like an agent today. She is wearing a tight black dress. A butterfly knife is tied to one leg of Yunjian''s skirt, which is invisible to outsiders.


    However, nikla lowered his head slightly, but he could see Yunjian''s white thighs were red and rubbed.


    It''s a bad thing to do.


    "Cough! We just talked about it. The entrance to the central mainland opened three days later, right? Hurry up and continue to prepare! "


    Nikla was the fastest. She dragged Joseph and his other friends to the house while the others were still reacting.


    Embarrassment, mystery like embarrassment!


    Just now, nikla was misled by what Joseph said. He really thought that Siyi was bullying or abusing Yunjian.


    Nikla thinks that Yunjian is just an ordinary girl, and nikla''s sense of justice is also full.


    As a woman, if watching Siyi''s family violence or bullying Yunjian, nikla will certainly stand up for Yunjian''s justice.


    Even if he and Yunjian just got to know each other!


    But the man in front of emotion is a jealous king?


    He pulled her into the grove, not to beat her, but...


    cough! No more thinking!


    Nikla shook his purple hair and pushed Joseph and his party into the room.


    ...


    outside the house, the cloud paper pulled the corners of its mouth.


    As soon as Si Yijun curved, he grasped Yunjian''s small hand and was satisfied with his face.


    Without marriage certificate, he also swears sovereignty to others. His little note can only be his.


    Don''t be delusional!


    ...


    John is the director here. He has arranged a room for Si Yi and Yun Jian to stay here at night and rest during the day.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi stop here.


    In the next three days, Yunjian and Joseph, as well as John, and the people in this place were familiar.


    These people are modest and friendly, especially John. If there are any investigators or interested people who want to go to the central continent, and want to go to investigate, they will take them in.


    Unfortunately, the five Meng Zhangs who interrupted Si yihaoer in the cave not long ago were also accepted by John.


    Knowing that Yunjian didn''t appear in front of the five of them, the five of mengzhang didn''t know that Yunjian and Siyi were also here.


    It was not until the third day that Joseph would form a team to lead the people forward, saying that he had found the specific location to go to the central continent, that Yunjian and Siyi appeared in the eyes of the people.


    When Meng Zhang saw Yun Jian and Si Yi, he was stunned.


    Wu Tianlan, who has always been hostile to Yunjian, also glanced sideways at Yunjian. Although he had known the identity of Yunjian before, it was a big blow to Wu Tianlan.


    Hateful people are hateful, even if the other side is strong, it can not change the reality.


    As for wanmenglin, she saw that Si Yi put one hand in her trouser bag and the other hand was holding Yunjian''s small hand. She was so handsome and cool that she felt envious.


    Why is such an excellent man her own!?


    Is it because I met late?


    And Yunjian is a student of hunting school! It''s also related to dark soul!


    At the thought of it, Wan Menglin was very jealous.


    "Are you all ready? To be honest, I''m not sure if I can send you back this time. In addition, the world is very dangerous and even life-threatening. If you don''t want to take risks, I suggest you stay.


    "Of course, as long as you go together, I, Joseph, hereby swear that I will do my best to protect everyone!"

 Chapter 1871

    Joseph''s words, said seriously, like a solemn commitment, as if a hero, Superman general.


    In Joseph''s country, the Savior, the hero and the Superman are the objects that the boys aspire to be.


    Today, Joseph stood in front of the crowd like a hero, saying to the crowd what was so touching.


    No one would have said such a thing. Joseph must have made a great decision.


    The people standing next to Joseph were moved.


    Cloud paper blinked, but did not show any moved look.


    In the end, everyone agreed that all the young people, except John, who were older, would follow Joseph.


    It is unknown whether we can return to another world this time, and whether we can find the entrance to that world.


    Of course, Joseph and others did not know that it was only a matter of time for Yunjian and Si Yi to find this entrance.


    The party followed Joseph and soon moved on from the row of housing bases.


    Knowing that Joseph had been to that world, everyone was very interested.


    In particular, Wan Menglin, who was dead at Joseph''s side, asked him about another world he had been to.


    At last, wanmenglin felt as if she had been to another world, as if she had listened to Joseph''s words, as if she knew everything about the other strange world. Wanmenglin ran to Yunjian and raised her head gracefully and opened her mouth like showing off to Yunjian:


    "do you know that there is another world, but there are flying horses! It''s the kind of flying horse, just like in the fairy tale world! "


    It seems that Wan Menglin has been to the central continent.


    Cloud paper cold hook arc, backhand grasps on Si Yi''s big palm, does not manage Wan Menglin.


    This scene makes Wan Menglin''s face green.


    At this time, Joseph pointed to a place over there and opened his mouth to the crowd:


    "look, it''s the cave! It''s out of light! It was from that cave that I fell and then I came to another world! I remember the cave was also full!


    "It''s out now! Let''s hurry up! Otherwise you will not be able to go to that world! "


    Joseph took all the people to a cave, but at the same time, the cave suddenly came out with white light, which surprised all the people around him. At the same time, Joseph suddenly called out.


    And Joseph at the other end had led the way into the cave.


    When the people around with Joseph saw this, they rolled in one by one.


    Wanmenglin did not care about Yunjian and Siyi at this time. She also chased forward and rolled into the cave.


    "There is a strong aura of power in the cave." Si Yi looks at the cave and squints.


    "Let''s go too." Cloud paper side head saw Si Yi.


    "Well." Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand and goes there.


    When all the people entered the cave, the light in the cave seemed to be ephemeral, as if it had never appeared in the first place, and there was no sound.


    ...


    in the moment of being wrapped by the white light, Yunjian seemed to be bathed in the sun, and her head fainted. Maybe the holy power injected into the white light was too strong, and the memory of Yunjian absorbing the wizard was not complete, so she suffered a headache and fainted.


    Yunjian is not the first one to wake up. When she wakes up, most people wake up.


    In the eye, it is no longer the earth, but the world full of white fog and smoke.


    This is the central continent!


    "Yunjian, you are awake! Your man is gone! We just woke up and didn''t see him around here! Would he have been sent somewhere else? " Ni Kela comes over after Yunjian wakes up and makes a sound to Yunjian.


    He''s... Gone? Clouds frown.

 Chapter 1872

    Yun Jian''s expression slightly changed, but she did not show panic.


    She knows his ability.


    Let alone in the central continent, even in the land of gods, he is also the God at the top of the pyramid!


    If we put our hands together, we will have the power to destroy the central continent. Of course, nothing can happen to him.


    But where?


    Clouds frown.


    She didn''t know.


    "Are you still not his girlfriend? He''s missing. Aren''t you nervous? Aren''t you afraid? Shouldn''t you scream? I don''t think you are suitable to be his girlfriend at all!


    "You think you''re a student of the hunting school, so you''re going to have to work hard? Do you know the dark soul organization! Here is another world. You are nothing here!


    "I don''t think you are qualified to be his girlfriend!"


    Wan Menglin is just like if she is the main room and cloud paper digs the corner. After hearing that Si Yi is missing, seeing cloud paper is not in a hurry, she runs over and yells at cloud paper.


    Let wanmenglin suddenly do not fear Yunjian, run to say this to Yunjian because they have entered a new world.


    Here, Yunjian is nothing.


    "Menglin, you need to say less. This is not the place we know! Don''t talk like a gun, be careful of getting angry. " Meng Zhang can''t help shouting at Wan Menglin twice.


    It''s surrounded by a big jungle. It''s full of smoke and white fog. It''s like a paradise in some fantasy.


    "This is the central mainland. Everyone come with me. I know a friend here. He is the two son of the dragon family of the three families in the central mainland." Now Joseph stood up and spoke.


    So Joseph led them all to the house of the dragon.


    "Brother Joseph has come to this world. He is really powerful! I even know people in the world! " Now she had been pestering Joseph for a long time, and now she had come to call him brother.


    With that, Wan Menglin felt that she knew Joseph so well and looked at Yunjian.


    At the thought that Si Yi''s missing Yunjian could be so calm, Wan Menglin glared at Yunjian with her own eyes.


    In that way, it''s like getting her own air, or mocking Yunjian.


    Cloud paper did not pay attention.


    All the words said by Wan Menglin, Joseph scratched his head in a bad way: "ha, where did you meet by accident?"


    Just when Joseph and others arrived at the dragon family, the third largest family in Central China.


    This is what I saw at the entrance.


    There are many corpses in the inner courtyard of the dragon family.


    There is a strong man who baptizes the dragon family in the sky over the courtyard of the dragon family.


    Obviously, the dragon family is going to be destroyed.


    And the dragon family leader is dead against the strong man''s move, which is obviously not going to work.


    A group of young men and women beside the leader of the dragon family seem to be the descendants of the dragon family.


    When he saw the bloody scene, Joseph and all the people around him cried out.


    The second son of the dragon family over there saw Joseph, his pupil shrank, and then he rushed to Joseph and shouted, "go! step on it! Joseph! Get out of here! Run! "


    In the central continent, it''s common for families to fall.


    Sometimes a strong one with high power can kill a family.


    When Joseph heard this, he was shocked.


    Wan Menglin was scared to turn around and run.


    "Jie Jie! Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Stay! " Seeing this, the strong man in the sky closed the gate with a direct wave of his hand.


    Wan Menglin was going to be the first to run out of here, but the door was closed tightly, she was scared to sit on the ground shivering.


    Why, why is such a thing to be met by them!


    What a coincidence! I came here when the dragon family was going to be destroyed!


    "Well, it''s a human without any spiritual power!" The strong man found that Joseph and other people here didn''t have any spiritual power. He was surprised for a while, and then relaxed his attack on the dragon family leader.


    "Interesting! Interesting! It''s from the earth! Ha ha ha! You will be my dinner! " The strong turned their spear against the people.


    For a while, everyone, including Wan Menglin, was too scared to move.


    You should know that there are immortals in this world. If the immortals move their fingers, there is no room for them to fight back!


    However, at the moment when the strong waved to kill the people directly, a strong light flew out of Yunjian''s hand in front of the people and easily resisted the attack of the strong.


    See this, a strong pupil contraction.


    This little girl can stop him!


    You know, this little girl doesn''t have any psychic power!


    In every continent, there are only two reasons why we can''t see each other''s psychic power. One is that each other is a human on earth, and the other is that each other''s psychic power is higher than its own.Can this little girl...


    the strong one is stunned, and then frowns and asks Yunjian, "who are you?"


    Now they all look at Yunjian.


    But the cloud paper over there is open in front of all people. She looks straight into the eyes of the powerful without fear. Suddenly, she hooks an arc and sneers. Just as she was famous for killing gods thousands of years ago, all the powerful people in all continents are frightened by their names. The voice is cold:


    "despicable common people, listen to the question about who I am!


    "I am the daughter of the witch clan, the God of witches, in the land of Yulong."

 Chapter 1873

    At the moment, Yunjian gas field is fully open, and the huge gas field makes everyone in the field shrink and shiver.


    Let Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin, Joseph, nikla and others tightly jump.


    Cloud paper said that words, let the strong are silly fly in the air, for a while half can not react.


    Let alone the dragon family, the tail of the three families in the central mainland.


    Originally, when Joseph came with all the people, he could not stand the attack of the strong. When the dying dragon family saw Joseph and others, they just wanted to shout and scold.


    Silly! I''m here to die!


    But the dragon family did not expect such a big change!


    They are not wrong! Just now, from the hands of the human girl who has no spiritual power at a glance, a ray of light flew out, directly blocking the attack of the strong!


    What''s more, the young girl still claims to be...


    the wizard!?


    According to the legend, I have been to the land of gods that no one can reach or even know whether it exists in the world, and I killed the gods in the land of gods with my bare hands. All the gods in the land of gods are scared... The daughter of the witch clan in Yulong land, the witch God!


    The youngest and most powerful God of witches! However, he once led the Yulong continent from the bottom of thousands of continents to become a continent with no rival except the legendary one!


    The original Yulong continent was the lowest of the thousands of continents, and the people of Yulong continent were the existence that every continent could trample.


    Later, a witch God came out of the first family in Yulong land. In just a few years, this girl named Wushen led Yulong land to become the most powerful land in the world, except the legendary god land!


    Later, the God of witches fell. Although the land of Yulong was not as good as it was at the beginning, it was no longer the land that was trampled on at will.


    In addition, the rumor that the gods had been to the land of the gods later, as well as the killing of the gods in the land of the gods.


    At that time, the God of Witches of Yulong continent was a great person who was admired and feared by thousands of continents!


    To make the most appropriate analogy, if there are children in the family of the immortals cultivators in thousands of continents who are blind and noisy and refuse to cultivate their spiritual power, the parents just need to say in front of the children, "make it, then make it! If you don''t obey me, you will be eaten by the wizard.


    The child promised to shudder all over, and immediately ran to cultivate his spiritual strength.


    And the man who made thousands of people in the mainland panic has fallen.


    Apart from Yulong continent, no one in other continents knows about return of the Wushen adults.


    So when Yunjian''s words were finished, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Of course, it is also limited to the strong man flying in the sky and the dragon family.


    Ni Kela and mengzhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin, etc. do not know the meaning of the word "God of witchcraft".


    After seeing all the people around, Wan Menglin was also stunned. Then she looked at Yunjian with contempt. In front of all the people, she wanted to show off, so she said:


    "what is the wizard?"


    At the end of the speech, Wan Menglin looked at Yunjian, and her face was full of ridicule and contempt, as well as deep blame:


    "Yunjian, what is the critical moment now! You are a little bit of a good number of ABCD, you think you are still on the earth ah! Do you think that people who pretend to be the emperor of dragon land will give you face?


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously! You want to die, but please don''t hurt all of us! "


    ...


    this is happening in the dragon family of the central continent.


    At the same time, the land of the gods.


    The land of gods really exists, and it stands on the top of thousands of continents. It needs powerful spiritual power to open the channel to the land of gods.


    Similarly, if you want to leave the land of gods for thousands of continents, or the earth, you need to open channels.


    And the gods who can open the channel to or from the land of gods will never exceed ten people even in the land of gods!


    Therefore, even if the gods of the land of gods really exist, they can''t stand in front of all people.


    Land of gods, temple.


    The temple is the symbol of the land of gods, and it is also the place where the land of gods dominates and lives, symbolizing the supreme glory!


    All the gods in the mainland are under the control of the temple!


    In the temple, an old man sat in the center of the hall, eating meat and drinking wine.


    Outside the temple came a man.


    This man is so handsome, and his figure is so long, as well as his handsome face, which is so perfect that people and gods are angry with each other, covering up the brilliance of the temple.


    The old man took a bite of chicken, when he saw the man, he was stunned, and then he cheered: "Oh, the master of our God land, Lord God is willing to go home at last?"


    Said, the old man chewed a drumstick, matched a mouthful of wine, looked at the man left, right and right, as if looking for someone''s figure.When no one found it, the old man was dissatisfied and scolded the man: "what about my daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you bring my daughter-in-law back? You want to be spanked again, don''t you! "

 Chapter 1874

    Said the old man. He took another bite of chicken leg and drank wine with it. It was very pleasant.


    Si Yi''s eyes sank slightly. He looked sideways at the old man and suddenly extended his handsome hand on his right side to catch the old man in the air.


    The old man, who had been sitting comfortably on the low table, was suddenly grabbed by a force and hovered in the air.


    The drumstick in the old man''s hand also fell off in his hand. He turned around in front of him. The old man wanted to reach for his drumstick, but he had a force to behave like this.


    The old man exhausted his own power, but he could not break the power of Si Yi.


    "Burp!" The old man first belched and hovered over the sky. He gave Siyi a hard look with his own eyes which were not fierce. Then he continued to speak:


    "you want to kill your father, son of a bitch? Please let me down! You went after the wizard in those days. It took thousands of years to come back to see me! As soon as I come back, it''s not big or small for me. Be careful if I beat your ass! "


    As he said this, the old man clenched his fist at Si Yi and took off as an old urchin.


    The temple is the place where the gods live.


    The master of the land of gods is also the master of all gods.


    That is the supreme representative, the symbol of strength!


    And Si Yi is the master of the Divine Land!


    Lord God is the name of the gods in the mainland.


    And this old man is the father of Lord God, Lord God.


    At the same time, the old man was also the master of the last land of gods.


    Lord God is the honorific name of gods for the last master.


    At this moment, the LORD God, who is respected by the gods, is hovering in the sky and can''t fall to the ground.


    "Don''t blame me for killing her if you dare to show up again next time!"


    Si Yi looked at the old man coldly and said this.


    Every time he''s alone with his little paper or wants to do something, the eyesore that the bad old man sent to monitor their every move appears.


    If he didn''t give the old man some face, he would let those guys die!


    At the end of the speech, he stopped, and his power dissipated.


    The old man and a bird with broken wings fell back from the air to where he had just sat without warning.


    "Bang", the old man shouted "ouch", kneading his buttock and facing Si Yi, very aggrieved: "do you do this to your Laozi! Son of a bitch! Be careful I''ll let the little wizard ignore you


    "Dare you!" When Si Yi heard that the old man wanted her to ignore herself, his eyes sank.


    The old man was afraid. Seeing that Si Yi''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand: "no, no, listen to you, the little cute wizard is yours! I dare not rob you, old man! "


    His precious son, Lingli, is much higher than him. He''s really old. He''d better retire. Well, that''s it.


    It''s not counseling, it''s just to let him.


    The old man waved a sweat, and felt that he had dredged the relationship with the little girl a step earlier.


    HMM...


    now, he is a little lovely master of the wizard!


    ...


    at that time, the other side.


    After Wan Menglin''s sarcastic words to Yunjian fell, there was silence all around.


    After two seconds of silence, the leader of the dragon family suddenly looked at wanmenglin, even flying in the sky, and could hardly care about the strong ones who nearly killed them.


    Wan Menglin is still elated at the moment. However, the leader of the dragon family over there suddenly looks at Wan Menglin and makes a sound to the guard of his dragon family:


    "catch that woman! In accordance with the practice of speaking rudely to the wizard adults in all continents, that woman should be burned alive! Shatter his soul and let it go! "


    This practice was established by the mainland thousands of years ago. Anyone who speaks rudely to the Lord wizard will burn his soul to pieces! stigmata! No reincarnation!


    "What... What! What''s the convention! You''re looking at life! There''s no royal way! " After hearing this, Wan Menglin fell to the ground directly, her face sank and she cried out.


    Meng Zhang and Wu Tianlan were also shocked.


    What is the convention?


    Who speaks rudely to Yunjian...


    is going to burn him alive, his soul is shattered and his soul is broken?


    At the moment when Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan and Ni Kela were all present, they couldn''t understand.


    The cloud paper standing on the other side gently hooks the arc. In front of the crowd, she turns her side face to wanmenglin, cold but full of momentum, as if she were the master of all things.


    Words, blurt out, let everyone on the scene stupefy her momentum, her madness:


    "congratulations on entering my world, here, I am the king!"

 Chapter 1875

    The God of witchcraft is the king''s method in the thousands of continents!


    That''s no exaggeration!


    The unique breath of the wizard on Yunjian makes the dragon family and the strong flying in the sky believe nothing!


    Such a strong breath, in addition to the wizard, who else can do it!


    Although it''s not within three meters of Yunjian, it can''t be detected whether it''s true that there will be no spiritual power within three meters of Wushen.


    But with the momentum of Yunjian just now, no one in the world can do it except for the Lord wizard!


    "Lord wizard!" The leader of the dragon family suddenly knelt down to cloud paper and shouted.


    See this, each generation of the dragon family kneels down one after another, learning the worship ceremony of the dragon family leader.


    For a while, the scene was sensational.


    The only voice left by the ears of all the people is the four words of "Lord Wizard".


    It can be seen that, at the beginning, how beautiful the God of witchcraft was. Even today, thousands of years later, when we heard the four characters of the God of witchcraft, the families of all continents should kneel down and do this worship ceremony!


    For a while, the cry of "Lord Wizard" shocked the sky.


    The strong man who had a tight look in front of everyone just now, seeing that the situation was not right, just wanted to escape.


    But the cloud paper in front of everyone reached out, and she didn''t see the strong one either. She grabbed the strong one''s body in the air with her spiritual power and pinched it gently.


    The strong man, who just can kill the Tailong family of the three big families in the central mainland with one person''s power, is actually in the moment when Yunjian gently pinches it in the air.


    Blast!


    The strong man stared at his pupils. A second before he was killed in front of the crowd, he couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it again.


    The next second, the body of the strong was destroyed, even the bones could not be found, completely disappeared in front of the public.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the dragon family and all the people of the dragon family were scared to take a breath.


    Worthy of being Lord wizard! As expected, no one with strong strength can defeat!


    Just now, the strong one has the strength to drive the dragon family to the top!


    However, Yunjian, the God of witchcraft, once pinched his hand, killed such a powerful person...


    the dragon family who saw this scene sighed, but they didn''t want to die or live. They saw more of this scene.


    But in the distance, Wan Menglin and others were so scared that their eyes were almost staring out.


    "She, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she.


    However, at the moment when Wan Menglin stuttered for half a day and couldn''t say a word, Yunjian suddenly felt a huge wave of spiritual power around her. Her eyes narrowed and her figure flashed in the next second, and she chased in the direction of the huge wave of spiritual power.


    No matter the dragon family or the people like Joseph, since she came to the central continent, she didn''t plan to stay long.


    At the moment, without saying hello, Yunjian chases after the figure of the great power fluctuation.


    Two quick shadows, like mirages, shuttle through the forest.


    In the next moment, the figure in front of us will fall down.


    People who can run so far in front of her, cloud paper does not close their eyes.


    People must be the gods of the land of gods!


    In addition to the gods in the mainland, she can run so far ahead of her to catch up with her. There is no such role in the thousands of continents!


    In the next breath, Yunjian grabs the shoulder of the fast-moving figure.


    "At hunting school, you''ve been staring at me. What''s your purpose?"


    Cloud paper seized the master of the figure, and the cold voice sounded.


    The man who was grabbed by Yunjian is a little taller than Yunjian, a woman with a lot of breasts and buttocks.


    The woman looked at the front, but Yun Jian could not see her face clearly.


    Listen to cloud paper unexpectedly discovered oneself early in the morning, the woman is very surprised obviously.


    But listen to Yunjian''s words and ring again, which makes the woman gape: "no one can escape my eyes, if I guess right, you are sent by my teacher, elder martial sister, right?"

 Chapter 1876

    If what Yunjian said just now is not shocking enough, then this elder martial sister just gave a critical blow to a woman.


    How does she know!


    The woman thinks like this, also ask like this: "how do you know my identity!"! Master met you on earth. I have never met you before. How do you know my existence! "


    "After drinking, he tells the truth. You are the only apprentice except me." Cloud paper half squint, hook arc.


    Obviously, it was Bai Li Gao who told the truth after drinking, shaking out the fact that he had a female apprentice besides Yun Jian.


    When a woman listens, three black lines flash across her forehead.


    There''s a feeling of being betrayed by a stupid master.


    Women don''t feel that they were caught in this way and recognized their identity. I''m sorry that the master entrusted them.


    "Well, since you recognize me, I won''t hide." The woman turned to look at the cloud paper.


    In the eyes of Yunjian is a woman''s face with ancient charm and fragrance.


    A woman has a strong smell of books, but her body shape is so charming that men can''t stop seeing it.


    That innocent face, coupled with the graceful body of fat breasts and buttocks, the whole person looks both cold and warm, with a little mystery in sexuality.


    It has to be said that if ordinary people control these factors, they must feel strange.


    But everything in the woman is open, but there is a unique to let people want to open their eyes.


    Even Yunjian couldn''t stop blinking.


    "I''ve long heard that you are the only apprentice that Shifu has accepted except me. You are my little younger martial sister strictly." When the woman finished, she held out her hand to cloud paper and said with great boldness:


    "I met her for the first time. I was Huang Yan, the first disciple under the God of the mainland."


    The woman who claims to be wild is very bold and unrestrained, which has a refreshing taste of heroine among women.


    Cloud paper listen to this, slightly squint, reach for a hand with it.


    She seldom shakes hands, and the one who can shake hands with her must be the one she likes to know.


    After holding hands with Yunjian, he narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Yunjian, the daughter of the witch clan in Yulong land, is a witch God."


    The two met for the first time.


    When Huang Yan heard this, he hooked the arc: "I know you. Shifu asked me to check a lot of information about you. I have been tracking you from the earth to the central continent, and I have been monitoring you. I didn''t expect that I was exposed from the beginning."


    Huang Yan said, pulling out an arc.


    Yun Jian is not stupid. It''s impossible that he hasn''t figured out the identity of his mentor yet.


    Just now, Huang Yan also said that she is the first disciple under the God seat of the God continent, that is to say, her teacher is the LORD God of the God continent.


    When Yunjian was a wizard, she went to the God land. Maybe some specific things haven''t been restored yet. But she still knows what the main god of the God land represents.


    The LORD God of the God continent is not only the master of the last God continent, but also the father of the LORD God.


    The cloud paper arc angle that knows this truth pulls.


    It''s really inappropriate to think of the old naughty teacher as the LORD God of the land of gods.


    "Originally, I should have taken you directly to the divine land after you found out, but I''m not strong enough. When I came, it was Shifu who opened the way for me to leave the divine land. I will go back and Shifu will pick me up in three days." Huang Yan said solemnly.


    "I can drive." Yunjian answers.


    "What?" The wild face was stunned.


    "I can drive to the land of the gods." Yunjian repeated it in detail.


    After hearing this, Huang Yan was really shocked:


    "I''ve heard about your original strength rumors in the divine land and killed the gods in my divine land. I always thought that you could go to the divine land, which was put in by some superior person. After all, there are no more than ten gods who can open the channel of the Divine Land in our divine land!


    "And everyone, except Shenjun, is in the same age as or older than the master! And you''re so young that you can really open the tunnel! "

 Chapter 1877

    Huang Yan was slightly shocked.


    She is also the God of the mainland, even if shocked, will not show in the face.


    So they went to the entrance of the divine land.


    If you want to go to the divine land, you must open the transmission array at the designated place.


    There are no more than ten people in the world who can open the teleportation array at a designated place.


    And in addition to cloud paper, the rest of the people are gods of the mainland!


    However, even if it is Yunjian, if you want to open the channel to the divine land, you must go through that designated place to open the transmission array to the divine land.


    When Huang Yan came out of the land of gods, he was the main God, that is to say, Bai Li Gao people opened the passage at the appointed place.


    The designated place leading to the mainland of the gods is the tan family, headed by the three major families in the central mainland.


    ...


    at the same time, the hunting school.


    Ye Ling has been in the hunting school for so many years. There are so few things belonging to her. There are only two clothes for changing and washing. There are almost no other things.


    Like the dead 211 and the group of women with 211, they have been in the hunting school for so many years.


    But 211, or the beautiful clothes and jewelry of the group of women with 211, are all luxury goods that can be sold at a good price.


    This is because those things are 211 and that group of women, using their bodies in the hands of men for.


    Ye Ling simply tidies up her things in the girls'' dormitory building and stands downstairs excitedly waiting for Lin Wei.


    She can finally leave the hunting school!


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s heart is excited, which cannot be described with words.


    Lin Wei didn''t pack anything. When he saw Ye Ling standing at the bottom of the girls'' dormitory and waiting for him, he raised his legs three or two steps and went to help her with her luggage.


    "No, no, I can mention it myself." Ye Ling, carrying his luggage in both hands, wants to refuse Lin Wei''s kindness.


    Lin Wei is a bag that has been carried by Ye Ling''s hands. She can''t refuse to carry her luggage and leave with Ye Ling.


    Just sitting in Lin Wei''s Maserati sports car, Ye Ling holds his luggage and asks Lin Wei, "where are we going? Can I go home now? "


    "Travel." Lin Wei still cherishes words like gold and simply replies to Ye Ling.


    Travel? Ye Ling is stunned.


    If Adam or snow Eagle were here, I would be shocked to hear Lin Wei.


    Travel?


    In the past, when Adam and snow Eagle organized a tour together, Lin Wei could simply refuse.


    The reason is just two words: boring.


    Ye Ling naturally didn''t know this, but what she thought was to go home, so she turned to look at Lin Wei, pursed her lips, and asked her voice:


    "after the tour, can I... Go home..."


    "HMM." Lin Wei agrees.


    Ye Ling was suddenly excited.


    However, Lin Wei''s next words broke Ye Ling''s excitement.


    "Once you have a baby," he said


    Ye Ling: "why is he so persistent in giving birth to children...


    ...


    on the other side, the tan family, the first of the three families in Central China.


    There is a mountain not far from Tan''s house. There is a deserted array beside the mountain.


    According to legend, as long as you open this array, you can go to the land of gods.


    But this is just a legend.


    But beside this deserted array, there is plenty of spiritual power.


    Generally speaking, it''s the cultivation beside this deserted array. The speed can be ten times faster than that outside!


    Therefore, in general, the tan family''s children will practice beside the abandoned array.


    When Yun Jian and Huang Yan first came here, they saw a lot of children of the tan family practicing beside the abandoned array.


    Although this array has been abandoned, as long as you inject enough powerful spiritual power into this array, you can open the abandoned array and go to the land of gods.


    Yun Jian and Huang Yan have just come here, but they are stopped before they arrive at the abandoned array.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you know that it''s a forbidden area. No one but the tan family will enter it! "


    See that Yunjian and Huangyan are coming here. Among the tan family''s children who are cultivating, there is a big man coming here, stopping Yunjian and Huangyan.

 Chapter 1878

    In fact, the tan family is responsible for guarding the divine land and the channels of various continents. It is the guardian family of this deserted array.


    At the same time, the strength of the tan family''s children is also very strong. That''s because the speed of cultivation can be ten times faster than that of the outside cultivation at the entrance to the divine land, that is, beside the abandoned array.


    Therefore, in the thousands of continents, the strength of the tan family can not be underestimated.


    At the same time, the tan family has been guarding the abandoned array for generations, in order to prevent some bad people from approaching the array and destroy it.


    When Huang Yan came out of the divine land, he was not found by anyone in the tan family.


    As for the fact that the master Wushen had been to the land of gods and killed the gods in the land of gods, it was also handed down by the ancestors of the tan family.


    Because the ancestors of the tan family once saw the God of witches open this wasteful array and go to the land of gods!


    Now, for a long time, people of Tan family are still convinced that there is a land of gods in the world, and they have been guarding the abandoned array, absorbing the spiritual power emanating from the abandoned array, and protecting it.


    At this moment, standing in front of cloud paper and wild face of this big man, is looking at cloud paper and wild face.


    Seeing that Yun Jian and Huang Yan don''t move or leave, the big, muscular man yelled at Yun Jian and Huang Yan again:


    "you''re not going yet!"


    After the man roared, he showed a ferocious expression to hongyunjian and Huangyan.


    A normal girl, even a fairy cultivator, should have been scared to run away when she saw that the man had such a ferocious expression and such a terrible breath.


    See cloud paper and wild face do not move, man eyebrow a tight.


    "Brother, are you going to be kind again? This is the forbidden area of our Tan family! Trespassers die! According to the rules of our Tan family, Whoever enters the forbidden area of our Tan family will be killed!


    "Elder brother, you have released two people who entered the forbidden area of Tan''s family by mistake last time. How can you inherit the great cause of Tan''s family in the future by ignoring the clan rules of Tan''s family like this! This time, I will not let anyone who breaks into the forbidden area of my tan family leave alive! "


    Just now, the burly man roared at Yunjian and Huangyan, then a young man came here with a group of children of Tan family.


    Listen to the words of the youth, the man with a big body is the eldest son of the tan family, Tan Ming, who is also the successor of the next Tan family.


    And the young man behind, that is to say these words to Tan Ming, is Tan Liang, the second son of the tan family.


    There are two sons in the tan family. The eldest and the second are not born to one mother.


    Yun Jian can see at a glance that the man who just yelled at her and Huang Yan to let them not leave quickly is big childe Tan Ming.


    There are two sons in the tan family. Tan Ming is a big, rough and crazy man. He is not handsome, but he is the future heir of the tan family.


    Tan Liang is the opposite of Tan Ming. Tan Liang is handsome and popular with girls.


    And Tan Liang has been staring at the future position of Tan Ming''s successor for a long time.


    Just now, Tan mingchong and Huang Yan roared loudly, obviously to save them.


    Here is the forbidden area of the tan family. According to the clan rules of the tan family, ordinary people, trespassers die!


    At first, Tan Ming hurriedly came to rush to Yunjian and Huangyan to roar. It was to save them and let them run before Tan Liang could come. That''s why he showed his ferocious expression.


    But unexpectedly, Tan Liang had been staring at it for a long time. When he saw a sound, he came quickly.


    "They just happened to pass by! There''s no need to kill! " As soon as Tan Ming listened to tan Liang''s words, he frowned and turned to look at Yun Jian and Huang Yan and roared:


    "you two are not going fast!"


    This action is also to save Yunjian and Huangyan.


    The cloud paper on the opposite side squints slightly.


    "Eldest brother, the second brother is right. They broke into the forbidden area of Tan''s house. They must die!" At this time, a young girl standing not far away stared at Yunjian and Huangyan and spoke out.


    The girl said that, she turned her eyes to Yunjian, and her expression was fierce:


    "come on, what are you doing here! Say your purpose, I can let you die quickly! Send you to the servants of Tan family to enjoy a round of women''s happiness before you die! Send you to the West! "


    The girl who makes the sound is Miss Tan Jiawu, and Tan Tingzhen.


    Tan listened to the words without any politeness. The meaning of the words was hard to hear.


    This abandoned array has been abandoned for many years. Apart from the original master wizard, the tan family has never seen anyone open the array to the God land.


    Therefore, it is impossible for girls and tans to think that Yunjian and Huangyan are coming to open the array.


    Open the Dharma array leading to the land of gods, that''s what ordinary people can''t do!


    Even the mainland of the gods, there are only ten people, can do this!


    So they concluded that Yunjian and Huangyan must have come to destroy the abandoned array.


    However, at the time when they thought so, they saw Yunjian standing in front of them, after hearing the girl''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly.In the next breath, a female voice like the ancient and natural sounds was sent to the ears of all the people. Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly in fear. It seemed that after thousands of years, Zhang Kuang died again:


    "the purpose of my God is very simple, that is... To open the array to the land of gods and go to the land of gods!"

 Chapter 1879

    Cloud paper Mou color slightly heavy, she is very indifferent to say this.


    However, after hearing what Yunjian said, everyone was shocked.


    All the people in the room were people who had experienced great storms. They soon returned to God.


    "The God of the Dragon kingdom!" Just a moment ago, a young lady like Tan listens to a Leng and asks Yun Jian such a question.


    The tan family guards this deserted array to see the supreme gods from the divine land one day!


    He was absolutely awed by the gods who were able to enter and leave the land of gods.


    And the tan family believed that the abandoned array could lead to the divine land after it was opened. There is a real Divine Land in the world.


    In addition, if the gods want to enter and leave the land of gods, they must pass this array.


    Tan listened to the words of Yun Jian, and his face suddenly changed.


    When Tan Ming and Tan Liang heard this, their faces also changed severely.


    "Go to my father!" As soon as Tan Ming''s face changed, he quickly made a noise to the tan family''s children behind him.


    Don''t care if it''s a real wizard, call the tan family leader, their father first!


    "No need." At this moment, it''s Huang Yan.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go." Wild face side head to cloud paper voice.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Because just now Yunjian''s words, all the tan family dare not stop her.


    In this way, a group of people watched Yunjian and Huangyan go to the abandoned array.


    "She..." is she really a wizard? Tan Tingzhen carefully wiped a handful of sweat, she looked at the cloud paper over there, just about to make a sound.


    Let Tan Tingxuan, Tan Ming and Tan Liang are shocked.


    Yunjian reaches out a hand and faces it to the abandoned array.


    The next second, a powerful power of spirit came out of her hands, and the power of spirit was injected into the abandoned array.


    The Dharma array on the ground suddenly revolved, and finally the white light flashed, directly pulling the cloud paper and the wild face into it.


    Wind, blowing gently.


    After the white light flashed, the cloud paper and the wild face disappeared in place.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s true... It''s true. It''s really Lord wizard!"


    "At that time, when the old Wushen adults were young, they killed the gods in the land of gods and became the strongest existence in the thousands of continents! Lord wizard, come back! "


    "Come on, get the news out! Let the people of all continents know that I am the king of thousands of continents. I am back! "


    When all the tan family saw this, they knelt down in the place where Yunjian disappeared. They screamed, shouted and cheered like thunder!


    A thousand years ago, the God of witchcraft was in the minds of people in all continents.


    Today, thousands of years later, she is still an immortal myth!


    Where we have passed, people respect us!


    ...


    the land of the gods.


    Si Yi is going to leave to find his little note, but he is caught by the old man:


    "I will play chess with your lovely father! Just once! I''ll give you my lovely little apprentice later and play at will! "


    The old man entangled Si Yi with this word.


    Then Si Yi stayed.


    At the end of a game of chess, when Si Yi just turned around, he saw the entrance of the temple. Yunjian''s small figure stood at the gate. His perfect figure matched his familiar and loving face.


    Si Yi stared at Yun Jian and strode to the other side.


    He walked to Yunjian in three or two steps, reached out and circled Yunjian in his arms: "how can I find it here?"


    He came here just to warn the old man not to let his pet follow him and Xiao Jian again.


    Yun Jian naturally knows that Si Yi didn''t come here without telling himself.


    Seeing Si Yi here, Yun Jian was not surprised.


    Because when she came, Huang Yan told her everything.


    But Yunjian still pretends to be angry and pushes him away, ignoring him.


    This little angry expression, she will only show in front of him.


    After pushing aside Si Yi, Yun Jian went straight to the old man. She bowed to the old man and said softly, "master, I have finally found you. Thank you for your teaching!"


    Yunjian is now grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    As a Buddhist, she has no memory of the wizard. At that time, she is no different from ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for Shifu, she might have died in the world where people don''t spit.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t! I''m all from my family! I want to live a few more years, old man! " The old man was stared at by someone with murderous eyes. He was so scared that he waved to Yunjian.


    He is not a counsellor or afraid of his own son. He is just spoiling his little apprentice!

 Chapter 1880

    Shifu is the same as before. He hasn''t changed at all.


    Yun Jian straightens her back. She looks at the old man and smiles at him.


    This smile is from the heart.


    In the smile, there are gratitude, satisfaction for life now, and many unspeakable feelings.


    Si Yi, who was standing by, saw that Yun Jian had smiled at the old man. Moreover, she had not shown this expression to herself.


    Si Yi went to take hold of Yunjian and put it in his arms. He glanced sideways at the old man and said to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, don''t pay attention to this crazy old man."


    As he said this, he grabbed her little hand and went out.


    The smile on the old man''s face gradually dissipated when Siyi left here holding Yunjian''s small hand.


    After a sip of wine, the old man sighed, then turned to look at Huang Yan:


    "Yan, your tracking level still needs to be improved! They both found out you were following them! "


    The old man''s words seemed to be very serious in criticizing her.


    However, just after the serious words came down, the old man suddenly added, "next time, I''ll follow them with my teacher, and learn some invincible tracking techniques for my teacher!"


    The wild Yan pulled to pull the arc angle, does not prick the lovely little old man son, returned him: "yes!"


    When the old man said this, he suddenly became solemn again. He looked at Huang Yan and said to her very solemnly, "at night, you bring out the little cute wizard. I have something to tell her."


    "Yes!" After hearing this, Huang Yan nodded.


    ...


    Si Yi took Yunjian out of the main hall of the temple and went directly to his bedroom.


    The bedroom of Si Yi temple is very ancient, clean and tidy. It is not fancy. There are not many things in the room. You can count them at a glance.


    Just entering Siyi''s bedroom, Yunjian looked around curiously.


    This just left and right to look around a few circles, cloud paper suddenly felt that someone held himself from behind.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be him.


    After holding the cloud paper, he gently props the cloud paper back against his predecessor on a classical table in the bedroom.


    "Don''t... Go to bed..." Yun Jian knew what Si Yi was going to do as soon as he saw it, and her face was slightly red.


    "Right here, I like it." And he was not ashamed, and immediately began to speak.


    ...


    the scenery of the divine land is very beautiful. There is no change in the four seasons. The scenery here is like that in early spring all the year round. The dew falls in the morning, fresh and free, giving people a kind of enchanting beauty.


    The land of gods also has day and night, which is the same as the earth and other continents.


    Yunjian didn''t go out in the afternoon, and his legs softened in the evening.


    Later, Huang Yan said he would take Yunjian out for a walk. Si Yi just let Yunjian go.


    Yunjian didn''t let him follow.


    As soon as he left Siyi''s bedroom with Yunjian, Huang Yan said to Yunjian, "master, I have something to do with you."


    I heard that Shifu had something to do with her, and Yunjian passed immediately.


    The old man is still sitting in the hall of the temple. Seeing Yunjian coming in from outside, he quickly gets up.


    "Come on, come on! My dear apprentice, come on, come on! " The old man waved to Yunjian.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Asked Yun Jian.


    Listen to this, the old man doesn''t hide to hold, he looks at cloud paper, his face is old naughty child like son instant convergence.


    Suddenly his face changed, and the old man who was just an old urchin disappeared without trace.


    At this time, Yunjian knew that master must have something important to say.


    But seeing the old man looking at the cloud paper, he solemnly and solemnly went straight to the main topic:


    "do you want to restore all the memories of being a wizard? Do you want to remember the mysterious person who has been targeting you in the dark? "

 Chapter 1881

    Listen to the master''s words, cloud paper eyes deep flash.


    Next second, she nodded to the master definitely and definitely: "I want to recover all the memories of being a wizard, and I must do so!"


    "What if it restores the memory of the wizard and puts you in danger or even death?" The old man looked straight at Yunjian and said.


    "He has recovered all his memories, hasn''t he?" Cloud paper voice asked the old man.


    He, of course, refers to Si Yi.


    As soon as the old man heard that Yunjian had guessed, he would not hide any more:


    "that stinky boy has recovered his memory in the morning. Today, I asked Huang Yan to bring you out alone, so that the stinky boy would not know that I want to help you recover your memory, otherwise he would stop me!"


    The old man said this, sighed again, and then said to Yunjian:


    "I don''t hide it from you. If you restore your memory today, you will be involved again. The boy is not willing to let you restore your memory. He is going to bear all the responsibilities alone.


    "I''m not partial to that stinky boy, but I think you have the right to choose to go forward and back with him or leave him alone to take all the responsibilities."


    The old man said, adding, "restore your memory, you will be in danger of your life at any time. You can choose your own future."


    "I choose... To restore my memory!" Cloud paper did not hesitate, very firm opening.


    The old man listened to Yunjian''s words and nodded with satisfaction: "OK!"


    Her answer, let him very satisfied.


    At the end of the conversation, the old man turned his hand, and a bottle of potion full of immortal spirit appeared in his palm.


    Toss the potion gently to Yunjian. When Yunjian catches the potion, the old man suddenly turns back to the old naughty boy''s smiling face. Looking at Yunjian, he says:


    "this is a memory potion named" long live the most handsome and powerful Lord God, long live the longest life ". Drink it, and you will find your memory right away!"


    The old man''s narcissistic Kung Fu is not blowing, it''s steel that can''t be broken.


    Cloud paper pulled the corners of his mouth, but he smiled at the old man, then opened the lid of the potion and drank it all.


    ...


    deep in the brain, a blocked memory is released after it is spread all over the body under the medicine.


    The memory of being a witch came to her like a sea of mountains.


    The cogwheel of memory brings her back to the flourishing age thousands of years ago.


    A thousand years ago.


    As the daughter of the sorcerer, the sorcerer is the most powerful existence of the sorcerer. She leads the sorcerer, leading the Yulong continent to follow the lowest continent, and gradually becomes the most powerful continent in all continents, which is invincible.


    Before all cause and effect began, as early as the time when the wizard did not know the God.


    On that day, the God of witchcraft left Yulong continent for several months. When she returned to the sorcerer, many girls of the sorcerer family were ruined by a man, and the man of the sorcerer family was wiped out by that man.


    Yes, this man is the God of the divine land, and he is powerful enough to start the array from the divine land to the continents.


    Wushen chases the man all the way to the Tan''s home in the central mainland. In front of the Tan''s family, he opens the channel to the God''s land and comes to the God''s land to kill the man in the God''s land.


    The gods were killed by thousands of young girls in the mainland. The gods in the mainland ruled the mainland. The God King came to the scene.


    It was the first time that the wizard met the God.


    Holding a butterfly knife in her hand, she stood stubbornly in the light of the gods and looked him in the eye without fear.


    He will never forget, at that time she, eyes with light, beautiful attracted his attention.

 Chapter 1882

    "You are the master of the land of gods, the Lord?" It was the first time she looked at him and asked aloud.


    At the moment, the witch God holds the butterfly knife, and steps on the God who defiles her witch girl and kills her man. He looks up at him with stubborn and fearless eyes and makes a sound.


    "Yes." I despised anyone''s God King and answered her questions in front of the people.


    "Lord God! The land of my God is the master of all things! Every God is the supreme existence. Today, she was killed by a weak woman from all over the world. You must kill her to preside over justice for the God in China! "


    There is an old man in the land of gods who stares at the gods and opens his mouth to the God King.


    When the old man finished speaking, all the gods standing around nodded their heads.


    "Yes, I am the God of the mainland. How can I let her kill me?"


    "Even if we gods do wrong, that''s what they should accept! The people of the lowly mainland should be trampled on by us! "


    "Yes, Lord God, please kill her immediately!"


    The voice of all the gods around him was heard by the Lord.


    But he didn''t move.


    The gods around just opened their mouths, but they didn''t dare to fight against the gods themselves.


    You should know that the God who was killed by the wizard just now is one of the five most powerful people in the mainland!


    It can be imagined how powerful this girl from the lowly mainland is!


    I''m afraid that in Shenming mainland, only Shenjun adults can subdue it!


    "Why kill him." Shenjun didn''t listen to the people around him. He looked at her and asked.


    "He killed my people and humiliated my girls. Damn it." The witch did not look at him. She stared at the ground and held the butterfly knife tightly.


    Shenjun squints.


    However, just at the moment when the king of God wanted to speak, a group of gods standing around suddenly vomited blood in their mouths, fell to the ground and died directly.


    See this, God gentleman and sorcerer all frown.


    "Jie Jie! The ruler of the land of gods? Lord, is that old guy out of order? I gave the land of the gods to such a young boy as you! " A man in black appeared in the sky.


    The man''s whole body is black, only showing a pair of dark eyes.


    This man is a mysterious man.


    "Who are you?" God saw this and frowned.


    "Eh, this little girl has a good determination. How can she survive?" The mysterious man took a look at the wizard and was surprised.


    The strength of the surrounding gods is not weak, but in front of the mysterious people, they can''t even take this move.


    The wizard was not killed by the oppression of the mysterious man just now. It can be seen how strong she is!


    "Jie Jie! Interesting! Interesting! Then enjoy the maze I left for you! " With a wave of the mysterious man''s hand, man disappears in front of the God and the wizard.


    After the mysterious man disappeared, the place that was originally just a forest suddenly turned into an abyss, a precipice, surrounded by no people.


    When God saw this, he used his spiritual power, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The spirit power of the mysterious man is not necessarily above him, but the vast abyss that the mysterious man illusions uses the spirit power that he can''t crack.


    Shenjun frowns tightly.


    "The man is looking for you. It has nothing to do with me. Goodbye." When the wizard saw this, he turned around and went to another part of the abyss.


    "You didn''t listen to him, can''t we all go out? Don''t walk around. The bottom of the abyss is all the rock of annihilation. If you fall down, even the gods will lose their souls!"


    The God gentleman saw that the wizard turned around and was about to walk around. He did not know which tendon touched him. He stepped forward and grabbed her sleeve.


    The wizard was wearing a classic black plain clothes. Just after the war with the God, the clothes had been torn a lot.


    God gentleman this pull, the plain clothes on the chest are pulled down directly by the side.


    The wizard is well developed and very plump. Her chest is a little swollen these days, so she doesn''t wear underwear.


    This pull, the full landscape, directly presented in front of him...

 Chapter 1883

    The black plain clothes worn by the wizard are similar to the ancient tights. Originally, the black tights were twined around the wizard, which has presented the full body of the wizard.


    When you talk about it, you can see everything in it completely.


    The growth is really wonderful...


    God is fascinated.


    The wizard didn''t respond for a while.


    After the witch God responded, although she didn''t yell like other women, she still blushed and quickly pulled the clothes back to the original position at the shoulder under her arm.


    The wizard raised his hand and slapped the handsome face of the God King: "shameless!"


    The daughter of the witch family pays the most attention to her innocence, especially the rule that the witch family has a clan. Any daughter of the witch family loses her virginity before marriage, either marries, kills or dies by herself.


    The sorcerer had never been like this before, so she blushed and slapped the God.


    As the master of the land of gods and the master of all things, the God King was respected and flattered by everyone from small to large, and has never been slapped.


    And the other side... Is still a girl!


    Shenjun turns his hand and holds the wizard''s wrist.


    Never do anything to a woman. It''s a gentleman''s behavior. He''s not a gentleman.


    If you offend him, no matter whether she is a man or a woman, it''s the style of God King.


    Just now, the wizard shook his hand. According to the character of the God, it''s time to let the spirit of the wizard fly away.


    But after he grasped her wrist, he just took her by the wrist and walked to the hillside of the cliff and the abyss.


    "Please let go of my hand!" The wizard''s face was red. Her body had never been seen by any man. Just now, he not only looked at her upper body, but also grasped her wrist.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you out of here." The God gentleman grasps the wizard''s wrist, does not have the independent soft voice way.


    At this time, both of them are standing in a narrow part of the cliff that can only pass through one person on one side, and both of them step on the narrow corridor. The wizard can also step on the corridor with both feet.


    The God King who looked at her was half stepping on the aisle and the other half directly hanging out.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is mieshenyan.


    As the name suggests, the killing rock is the magma that kills gods.


    Even if the gods accidentally fall into the God killing rock, they will be destroyed instantly.


    This is the power of mieshenyan.


    The God of witchcraft saw that the God King really wanted to take her away. She didn''t make trouble like other girls, but she pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    The God of witchcraft leans back against the cliff. The God Lord grabs her wrist and looks at her.


    In fact, Shenjun''s other hand is on the cliff, sensing how to solve the maze left for them by mysterious people.


    As the master of the divine land, the divine king is not a man of leisure.


    After half a sound, the God King quickly said, "our spiritual power is blocked here and can''t be used normally, but you can rest assured that you are dragged in by me, and I will take you away safely!"


    His words, let her blink, somehow, she felt a tight jump in her heart.


    "Hold me tight." He suddenly spoke to her.


    "..." she had just made some changes to him, so he said something like this, and she was slightly shocked.


    "There is a cave under the cliff. Hold me tight and I will take you into the cave." God opened his mouth and explained.


    At the end of the speech, God stopped and added, "I''ll be fine in a moment, and I won''t take advantage of you."


    He said so, and she could not refuse.


    And here, both of them can''t use their powers.


    The mysterious man can''t exert his spiritual power here. This place made by the mysterious man should be another space.


    The God of witchcraft reached out his hand gently, put his predecessor on his chest, and hugged him.


    Knowing that she is well-developed, I just accidentally pulled her clothes apart and saw it. At the thought of the scene I saw, Shen Jun suddenly felt hot and his lower body was tight...

 Chapter 1884

    Of course, the God''s abnormal wizard didn''t see it.


    At the moment, the wizard is buried in the chest of the God King, smelling his subtle pure taste.


    It smells good and fresh.


    She thought that men were stinking species, but she didn''t expect that men could smell so good...


    God didn''t hesitate any more, he held her back, and people fell back.


    At the moment, the wizard hugged him, and people fell down to the cliff.


    This move is very dangerous.


    Especially now the God and the wizard have lost their spiritual power.


    Two people''s bodies, with the speed of light general to the cliff of God rock fall.


    When he fell into the air, Shenjun hugged her with one hand, and grasped the protruding stone in some part of the cliff that had been falling all the time with the other hand.


    That hand, actually bear the weight of two people, will fall two people stop falling, hanging on the edge of the cliff.


    The wizard blinked and was shocked.


    No matter the cultivators of all continents or the gods of the mainland, they have one thing in common because they have cultivated spiritual power and lack the power of Body Essence: without spiritual power, they are just ordinary people on earth!


    Even some of them are inferior to ordinary people on earth.


    And he, even without spiritual power, can do this. It can be seen that he has a strong body quality.


    This surprised the wizard.


    After the reaction, Shenjun has turned into the cave holding the God.


    After entering the cave, the God King really let go of the wizard.


    For the next three days, Shenjun and Wushen spent in the cave.


    It was too cold at night, so the God Lord hugged the Witch and warmed her.


    From the first refusal, the wizard gradually became addicted.


    Three days, said not long, the wizard can feel that he should not have feelings for him.


    So three days later, the Lord of God solved the maze. After the two left the desolate place, the God of magic left.


    ...


    she can also feel her feelings for herself. At that time, she had feelings for witches.


    Inside the temple.


    Shenjun''s father, the LORD God old man, sat on the table and saw the absent-minded appearance of Shenjun these days, so he said to him:


    "what do you want! Go after me if you like! Son of a bitch! How can I teach you to go after your father if you like it? If you don''t have direct possession, you won''t be afraid that she won''t agree with you. "


    Said, the LORD God old man gnawed the chicken leg, and drank a glass of wine.


    "How to chase." The God gentleman glances sideways at his sharp eyes and asks the LORD God old man.


    "Three years later, the grand ceremony of all continents will begin. At that time, you will propose directly to her with dowry in front of the people participating in the grand ceremony of all continents. Isn''t that right?" The old master smiled and drank another drink.


    For the next three years, Shenjun had been meeting with the wizard in the cave mentioned previously. There were beds and daily necessities in the cave, which was the place where they met secretly.


    Three years passed quickly, and the grand ceremony of the continents was the next day.


    That night, the God told the wizard that he would propose to her at the grand ceremony tomorrow and asked her to show up.


    The God refused. At last, the king angrily left a sentence: "if you don''t come, I will destroy the thousands of continents" and left.


    The next day, the wizard really did not appear, because she knew that he would not really destroy thousands of continents.


    He''s not like that.


    At this time, the king of Yulong continent said "the wizard will not come" in the spirit of Shenjun. When Shenjun was angry, he killed the king of Yulong continent directly.


    Then I went to the cave they had arranged to find her.


    Later, these things are fragments of Yunjian that have been recovered and recalled.


    In the cave, when he wanted to force her to take her back to the divine land to get married directly, the divine land was attacked by the black robed people of the mysterious people group.


    In order to protect the safety of the God of witches, the God King rushed back to the God continent with his four dharmas and left her.


    But who knows, it''s just a trap...

 Chapter 1885

    The man in black is under the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man is the leader of this group of black robed people.


    The group of black robed people, dressed the same as the mysterious people, all dressed in black robes, all dressed in black, only showing a pair of sharp eyes, in addition, they could not see and distinguish their looks.


    As for who the mysterious man is, there is no way to know.


    From his appearance, to deal with the God King, to deal with the wizard, that''s the disguise.


    When the God king returned to the God continent, he found that the black robed people sent by the mysterious people to attack the God continent were just a cover.


    The real purpose of mysterious people is to...


    her!


    When the God King arrived at the sorcerer, the mysterious man had attacked the sorcerer and had a war with the sorcerer.


    In order to protect the witches, the gods are going to be destroyed by the mysterious people.


    Of course, such a powerful character of the mysterious man, after the war with the wizard, also suffered from serious trauma, which should have gone out of his wits.


    In Yunjian''s memory, he can remember that the mysterious man should have gone with her. At last, he swallowed a bead and fled the scene.


    The moment when the God King came, it happened to be the scene when the mysterious man fled from the scene.


    But the God of witchcraft falls to the ground at the moment when the God King comes. He is about to die.


    Before that, the wizard dare not say "I love you" in front of God.


    Even though they had been meeting each other in the cave for three years, secretly carrying people, the God of witchcraft never showed his love for the God King.


    She is afraid, dare not accept his love, but can not do not secretly with him.


    This should be what love is like.


    At the moment of closing his eyes, the God of witchcraft held out his beautiful hands, attached them to the handsome face of the God King, and kissed him for the first time.


    "I''m dying, but there''s a saying, I must... Cough, I must say..."


    the wizard attaches her lips to the ear of God Jun. she uses all her strength and says three words that she never dared to talk about before. He has always paid for her unilaterally. She wants to say but can''t say: "I love you..."


    after these three words fall, God Jun cultivates Long, bony hands gently attach to her face.


    A powerful spiritual power is revealed from the God King.


    "You..." the witch was too weak to speak. She stared at him silently.


    However, seeing that God and monarch did not hesitate, they directly injected their life-long spiritual power into her body.


    In this way, he will die!


    The witch could not speak. She shook her head, but she could not even raise her hand to stop her.


    "If you die, how can I live?" At the end of the speech, he gave her all his spiritual power and gave her a life in exchange for his life.


    As a God, this move can save her, but the price is death! The consequences of the death of the soul!


    "Lord wizard! Lord wizard, you can''t be busy! You are still needed! "


    "Lord wizard! Lord wizard! Lord wizard! "


    ...


    at that time, after the battle with the black robed people, all the people of the sorcerer family who suffered heavy casualties could not help climbing up in pain, kneeling in front of the sorcerer and howling in pain.


    "She will be fine." God King will be his spiritual power to her, stand up.


    Then, he used his last power to tear open the passage from Yulong continent to earth''s ancient tomb and send her to the earth.


    After God finished this, he knelt on one foot, and the man disappeared in place.


    This is a sign of the fall of the gods!


    God for her, fell!


    The last thing the wizard saw when he was sent to the earth was a soft smile and a silent way to live.


    He sent her to the earth, but would not let mysterious people find her and persecute her again.


    At least for a short time, before she can protect herself, she can no longer encounter danger.


    Seeing this, the God who disappeared in front of all the sorcerers and was sent to the earth left a last tear, as firm as a blood oath:


    "I will come back in a thousand years!"


    Thousands of years later, when she returns, she will go back with the mysterious people even if she is scared!


    He said, if you die, how do I live.


    How can she live alone when he dies?


    If you also die, life and death follow you, to the spring.

 Chapter 1886

    Therefore, the God of witchcraft left the words "I will come back after a thousand years", so even if I don''t remember the past, she will have a deep obsession as a God in the past.


    She''s going to survive! To be strong!


    All this, just to kill the mysterious people!


    ...


    when he woke up from a dream, the memory of Yunjian, who had been slow to come, remained in his mind at the moment when he sent her out of Yulong land for her to disappear in Yulong land...


    "Oh, my little wizard is cute, how can I still cry? Don''t cry, don''t cry, wipe your tears. If that boy sees it, he doesn''t think I''ve done anything to you. "


    Standing next to him, the old man, the LORD God, saw tears running down Yunjian''s eyes. He hurriedly walked three steps to the left, three steps to the right, and turned around.


    Fortunately, his son is not here. If his son is here, he will blow up his old nest according to his love for little wizard.


    "Master, Lord Shenjun is here."


    Standing outside the house, Huang Yan suddenly felt a strong breath. She knew that it must be the LORD God. She quickly gathered her head from outside and came in, shouting to the LORD God old man.


    "What! what the hell! Do you want to be so clever? I don''t know. I think it''s the old man who bullies his daughter-in-law! " As soon as the old Master heard this, the whole man was in a panic.


    The cloud paper standing in place blinked her eyes at the moment. Because of the tears left by her involuntarily, she could not see the scene in front of her.


    She can only feel her empty back, a familiar warm arm to her arms.


    Seeing her in tears, Si Yi frowned.


    In the next second, Si Yi glanced sideways at the old man of the main God and said to him, "what did you do to her, old man?"


    "Don''t, don''t, son! Don''t be angry don''t be angry! I''m... I''m just trying to help the little cute wizard recover his memory. I''m......


    just as the old master said that, a flame flew out of Si Yi''s palm and directly hit the old man''s poor hair.


    "Whoops! Whoops! Whoops! Pain pain! My poor hair... "The old man was made to jump back and forth by this fire.


    At last the fire went out, but there was no hair left on his head.


    "I''ll go! Is there a son like you! Old man, is it easy for me to go to the earth to buy hair tonic! " The old man jumped with his hair in his hand.


    Si Yi, who was over there, glanced sideways at the old man, and then took the little hand of Yun Jian and left here.


    Si Yi''s bedroom.


    Si Yi just took Yunjian back to his bedroom. Before the door could be closed, Yunjian hugged him.


    Si Yi is not stupid. He naturally knows what the old man has done to Yun Jian.


    "I''m fine." Si Yijun''s face moved. He reached out and rubbed the head of Yunjian, holding her tightly in his arms.


    "Why, why to save me, if you were dead..." Yunjian did not dare to make a sound. She could not imagine the world without him.


    "Because it''s you." Si Yi made no hesitation.


    After Si Yi''s words fell, Yun Jian stood on tiptoe and directly attached his kiss around his neck.


    She had nothing to repay him, and knew that he had nothing to lose.


    The gods of the land, the masters of all things, could have been superior, even the mysterious people were not rivals at all.


    Almost fell for her.


    Yunjian doesn''t know how to repay this kindness.


    And he has nothing.


    Then she has to pay back with her body.


    Si Yi, who was actively pushed to bed by Yunjian, was flattered. When Yunjian stepped down, Si Yi couldn''t believe it. All of this was true...


    his little note actually took the initiative...

 Chapter 1887

    In the past, Si Yi worked hard and enjoyed cloud paper.


    Today, Yunjian pushes Si Yi to his bed and takes the initiative to go up...


    at night, it''s already deep. Even in the land of gods, it''s the night when the gods rest, only the breeze blows.


    But where the God of the temple lived, there was no rest from the lights all night.


    ...


    Yunjian was always on at the beginning, but later she was really weak. Si Yi refused to let her go, and finally pestered her for three more times.


    Yunjian began to regret that he had provoked him.


    The next day, Yunjian lay on the bed all day, and his feet softened as soon as he landed on the ground.


    On the third day, Yunjian will land.


    At noon, Huang Yan came to find Yunjian. At first, Si Yi didn''t let Yunjian follow him.


    Last time, Huang Yan helped the old man to call her away.


    And did that behind his back.


    But Yun Jian insists on going, and Si Yi agrees.


    At this moment, Huang Yan led Yunjian to the market of the divine land.


    The land of gods is inhabited by gods, and here, there are markets similar to those of other continents and the earth.


    Huang Yan bought some things with the money of the divine land, and was about to take Yunjian back to the shrine. A shout stopped her:


    "Yan Yan? Did you go shopping? I haven''t seen you for half a year. I heard you are closing? I miss you so much! "


    As soon as the cry came out, Yun Jian could see the brow of Huang Yan sink.


    Originally, today Huang Yan invited Yunjian to the market. He asked Yunjian to accompany her to buy some things ordered by the old master, but he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    "Let''s go." Huang Yan listens to this, the person who doesn''t recognize the voice, she says to cloud paper softly, and then she will take cloud paper to leave here.


    The temple is the place where the gods live.


    In the land of gods, the most noble is the LORD God.


    Next is Lord God.


    In the land of gods, apart from the most noble God, there are five elders who are equal to the Lord.


    The strength of these five elders are all with the LORD God. Their status and influence are also with the LORD God, and they are all under the hand of the Lord.


    And the man who just called out to live in Huang Yan was XuanZhen, the three disciples of the five elders.


    XuanZhen has a general appearance, and people are shorter than those of the wild face.


    As we all know, XuanZhen is interested in Huang Yan. She has been pestering her ever since. Huang Yan never paid attention to him. When she saw him, she took a detour.


    Because the position of the elder is equal to that of the LORD God, while XuanZhen is the elder''s disciple, and Huangyan is the LORD God''s disciple.


    Therefore, XuanZhen has always felt that she is a perfect match for Huangyan!


    Seeing that Huang Yan is about to leave, XuanZhen quickly takes a group of men and women with her to surround Huang Yan and Yunjian.


    "Ai Ai Ai, don''t go, Yan Yan, are you not happy to see me?" Said, Xuan Zhen also lifted his own bangs, giving Huang Yan a loving look.


    Whether it''s the gods of the land of gods, or the earth people, their actions are the same.


    Except that the gods of the land of gods have spiritual power.


    "Get out of the way, good dog!" Huang Yan glances sideways at Xuan Zhen, and says coldly.


    "Senior brother XuanZhen, I don''t give you any face. I think I''m the only apprentice of the LORD God. Deshaw! In fact, I don''t have much ability. This kind of woman, you like hair! "


    Standing next to XuanZhen, a woman in her early twenties made a charming pose, glanced sideways at the wild face, and said to XuanZhen.


    This woman is jealous of the beauty of Huang Yan, and because Huang Yan is the only disciple of the LORD God, she has always been jealous of Huang Yan.


    At this time, the cloud paper standing beside the wild face slightly turned its head.


    Her beautiful face immediately appeared in front of the crowd, which attracted the audience to take a deep breath.


    Just now, seeing this, the woman who despised Huang Yan held her hand tightly and looked at cloud paper.


    "She is not the God of our land of gods!"


    The woman originally wanted to say two sentences about Yunjian with scornful words, but when she felt that the breath of Yunjian was not belonging to the gods of their land of gods, she looked at Yunjian with surprise.


    The next second, the woman stared at Yunjian and looked at her with a contemptuous expression:


    "are they actually people from thousands of continents, ha ha! Are the people from this lowly land worthy of our supreme land of gods

 Chapter 1888

    The gods in the land of gods are different from the spiritual power of people in thousands of continents.


    Most of the powers of the gods in the land of gods are powerful.


    And the spirit breath of the gods in the land of gods and the spirit breath of the people in the land of gods can be heard as long as they are the gods in the land of gods.


    According to the words of the gods of the mainland, the aura of spiritual power emanated from thousands of people in the mainland is mostly cheap, disgusting and disgusting.


    But Yunjian''s spiritual power is too strong, so the woman, as well as XuanZhen and other gods on the scene didn''t find that she was not the God of the land of gods at first.


    The woman who speaks rudely to Yunjian is called Jin Zhenxiu. Jin Zhenxiu is the younger apprentice of the two elders among the five elders, and also the second miss of the golden family in mainland China.


    The Jin family is the third of the top ten anti heaven families in China.


    A family power in the land of gods, put into the thousands of continents, is enough to destroy those continents once.


    And the Jin family, even in the divine land, is also the best.


    So Jin Zhenxiu has always been successful.


    There is no doubt that XuanZhen''s Xuanjia family is also one of the top ten anti heaven families in the divine land.


    XuanZhen''s Xuanjia is second.


    The other men and women who can walk with XuanZhen, jinzhenxiu and other people are certainly among the top ten anti heaven families in the mainland of the gods, or one of the five disciples under the Presbyterian seat.


    In the land of gods, the status is so noble.


    In the land of gods, there is an unwritten rule, that is, they all believe that, in addition to the other ten thousand continents of the land of gods, they are all low and humble continents, like ants.


    Therefore, when feeling the spirit of Yunjian that does not belong to the God land, Jin Xiuzhen looks at Yunjian and directly sneers.


    "How can people from the lowly mainland look so beautiful?" XuanZhen is a playboy. He chased Huang Yan until he saw her beautiful. Now when he saw Yunjian, the water was running down.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? Which continent is it from? It doesn''t matter if it''s from the lowly continent. How about making your continent the strongest one among the thousands of continents with my brother and me? "


    XuanZhen rubbed her hands and looked at Yunjian. She wanted to come forward.


    "Bold, do you know who is standing in front of you!" Seeing this, Huang Yan kicked XuanZhen in the abdomen and immediately opened his mouth decisively.


    "You know, the common people from the lowly mainland. No one remembers her when they trample to death." Jin Xiuzhen giggled twice, sneering.


    "Jin Xiuzhen, you''ve said too much. Even if people from thousands of continents come, the power of our gods is stronger than them, but we can''t bully the weak like this."


    Just after Jin Xiuzhen said that, a handsome man with a beautiful face said.


    "Li Nong, what''s your point? Which side are you on?" After hearing the man''s words, Jin Xiuzhen yelled at the man, then turned her eyes to the cloud paper again.


    Seeing Yunjian looking at herself, Jin Xiuzhen looked up at Yunjian and said, "what do you look at? It''s because you''re from the lowly mainland! Even if I trample you to death, it will not be so! Because you are from the lowly land! "


    Jin Xiuzhen took the four words "lowly land" seriously.


    "Jin family, Jin Wen?" After hearing Jin Xiuzhen''s words, Yun Jian suddenly remembered something and whispered a word.


    Hearing that Yunjian actually said the name of her father, the head of the Jin family, Jin Xiuzhen was stunned, and then rushed to Yunjian and said:


    "what? You know my father? Don''t think you know my father''s name and think I''ll let you go, lowly... "


    Jin Xiuzhen just said this, but she saw Yunjian standing in front of the crowd suddenly cut off, she sneered and opened her mouth in public:


    " at the beginning, I let the family of Jinwen go, but didn''t expect his descendants to be so arrogant and domineering. Did the family of Jinwen itch? Forget the disaster of extermination? "

 Chapter 1889

    When Yunjian was a wizard, he didn''t come to the land of gods only once.


    The land of gods is indeed a place that all continents yearn for and is sacred and inviolable.


    At the same time, the people who can open the channel to the mainland of the gods, even the gods of the mainland of the gods, are less than ten.


    Therefore, the land of gods is not only sacred in the eyes of all people, but also a place that many powerful people in all continents want to reach in their whole lives.


    Of course, it''s just for people on all continents.


    When Yunjian was a wizard, she wanted to go. At the beginning, because of the "underground love" relationship with Shenjun for three years, she went to Shenming land more than once.


    And the gods of the mainland have a common ground.


    That is to say, they think that they are superior and that people from other continents are the lowest.


    Therefore, when Yunjian was a witch God, he came to the land of gods and was despised by many gods.


    The gods of the mainland are always proud, like peacocks.


    As long as people from thousands of continents come to the land of gods, these gods will carry out various attacks on people from thousands of continents.


    Although the gods in the land of gods will not directly kill this man from the land of thousands, they will make people from the land of thousands unable to stay here.


    For example, when passing by the gods around you, they will look at you with contempt or point at you with their companions and say, "this man is actually from a lowly land."


    Of course, it''s better to curse with words.


    Because the former gods had killed the gods in the land of gods, the gods in the land of gods regarded her as the enemy of death.


    According to the words of the gods in mainland China, regardless of whether the gods killed by the witches have killed the men of the witches and insulted the girls of the witches.


    To be killed and humiliated by their gods is the honor of those in the lowly land!


    But as the people of thousands of continents, the gods of witches kill them, which is not allowed!


    Therefore, when the God of the gods came to the land of the gods again, in addition to the God King, the LORD God and the five elders, the ten most powerful anti heaven families in the land of the gods united to deal with her.


    The ten families of the God continent are so powerful that even the five elders and the LORD God can''t easily provoke.


    In this world, only God is fearless.


    But what the gods in the mainland never thought of was that the ten families of the gods in the mainland United to deal with the original gods.


    This event was already earth shaking in the land of gods.


    Ten families against the sky unite to deal with the wizard, enough to give the wizard face!


    But the gods did not expect that the top ten rebellious families, which should have been far superior, were played by the gods.


    The ten biggest families against heaven, the ten most powerful families in the land of gods, were almost destroyed by the gods!


    In the end, the patriarch of the ten most rebellious families in the mainland of the gods knelt down in front of the gods to apologize and beg for mercy. He threw hundreds of palms at himself. After the LORD God came out to beg for mercy for them, the gods released people.


    At that time, the whole land of gods was shocked.


    The God of witchcraft has also become a fearsome figure of the gods in the mainland!


    Therefore, hearing the three words of the golden text, Yunjian recalled the third-largest family of the ten anti heaven families, so he said what he had just said.


    And all the people who listened to Yunjian''s words were shocked.


    Especially Jin Zhenxiu.


    Jin Zhenxiu listened to Yunjian''s words, and the whole person stagnated for a moment. He looked at Yunjian after the reaction and said:


    "what are you talking about? What is the disaster of extermination? Our gold family has always been strong, but it is the third largest family among the ten great families in the mainland of the gods! When was the disaster of extermination!


    "What''s more, you mean that you have defeated my father, just because you are from a lowly land? Just you? With it!? What a joke! "

 Chapter 1890

    Jin Zhenxiu opens her mouth and pours out of the water in an endless stream. The sound is like a chicken crow, for fear that outsiders don''t know how powerful her family is.


    As Jin Xiuzhen said, she opened her mouth and shut up a "lowly continent". Let alone Jin Xiuzhen herself. She even came out with Jin Xiuzhen and others. The farmer who just helped Yunjian say a word couldn''t look down.


    "Jin Xiuzhen, you are too much! My father said that all people are equal, and there is no distinction between high and low. If you live in a low land, where can you be noble? "


    God Li Nong shouted at Jin Xiuzhen.


    Li Nong has a beautiful appearance. When he first spoke, his brow was domineering.


    Yunjian blinked and looked at Li Nong twice more.


    It can be seen that this handsome young man is not with Jin Xiuzhen.


    The gods of the land of gods despise thousands of people. Yunjian knows that.


    And this young man with beautiful eyes can stand up to speak for himself, which is greatly beyond Yunjian''s expectation.


    Because as a God, speaking for himself, there is only one end for the boy...


    being excluded by the gods!


    "Li Nong, who are you helping? Do you have any more self-knowledge of being a god! "


    Just after the young man named Li Nong said something to Yun Jian, a group of people who were originally standing with Li Nong immediately looked at Li Nong with disgusting eyes, together with Li Nong, and scolded with Yun Jian.


    "Well, you''re a farmer. Don''t forget that your family can''t even rank among the ten most rebellious families in China! Believe it or not, your family will be ruined! "


    Jin Xiuzhen glared at Li Nong with her round eyes and threatened.


    In fact, Li Nong is a very kind-hearted young man. The biggest difference between him and Jin Xiuzhen is that there is probably no family with a prominent family background.


    Li Nong was able to go with them because of his outstanding talent and spiritual power far stronger than his peers.


    Otherwise, the status and status of Jin Xiuzhen are different. How can these people like to play with Li Nong.


    Because Li Nong''s spiritual power is stronger than all the people present, Jin Xiuzhen''s group of people are opposite to him.


    Now it''s even more annoying to see Li Nong helping Yunjian, a man from the lowly mainland.


    "I only help!" Hearing Jin Xiuzhen''s threat, Li Nong clenched his fist and stood on Yunjian''s side without hesitation.


    "You! You''re looking for a beat! " XuanZhen listens to Li Nong''s words and strides forward to fight against him.


    XuanZhen''s strength was weak, but he was sure that Li Nong would not dare to do it himself.


    However, at the moment when XuanZhen''s fist was about to fall on Lennon''s head, Yunjian''s figure flashed quickly under everyone''s eyes and came to Lennon. XuanZhen was kicked and kicked.


    Seeing this, Jin Zhenxiu and others, who thought that Yunjian was very weak, stared and froze.


    "Dare to move my apprentice, do you want to die?" Cloud paper eyes slightly move, suddenly out of the voice.


    XuanZhen, who was kicked to fly, Jin Zhenxiu, who was standing in the same place, and all the people on the scene listened to Yunjian''s words, all of them were stupefied.


    "What? Apprentice? "


    Everyone, including Huang Yan, was stunned for a long time.


    "Ah?" Li Nong was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yun Jian, who was also stupid.


    "I''m in love with you. I''ll take you as an apprentice." Cloud paper squints, in front of a group of people who are stupid eyes, and says.


    After a pause, Yunjian added, "I will not accept any refutation."


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Li Nong was stunned for a moment.


    Unlike Jin Zhenxiu, Li Nong has a unique talent and is stronger than his peers, but he has no guidance from his master.


    The reason is that the family of farmers is too low to accept him.


    Otherwise, the power of the gods will not stop here.


    Cloud paper is just a look at this point, so it came out of this mouth.


    Li Nong was only stunned, and then immediately responded. Some of them nodded to Yun Jian in a flattered way and shouted, "master!"


    "Poof!" After the name of "Li Nong" fell, Jin Zhenxiu and others laughed.


    When the laughter stopped, Jin Zhenxiu and his party looked at Li Nong and said: "br >


    " do you really worship this man-made teacher from the lowly land? You are really not striving for success! No wonder no one was willing to take you as an apprentice! "


    Jin Zhenxiu stared at Li Nong and continued to sneer: "do you think that if you were together with us, we would not be like you! How dare you sing against us all the time, your family, because you are finished! "


    Li Nong''s strength is good when he clenches his fist, but his strength is not enough to deal with the Jin family by himself.


    At this time, standing in front of the farmer, the cold arc of Yunjian made a sound in front of all the gods. In her tone, she said to Jin Zhenxiu: "I''m very short. You dare to threaten to kill my apprentice''s family in front of me, so I''ll give it back to you."Tell the old guy in Jinwen to wash his neck and wait for me, Jinjia, because you will enter the yellow spring again!"

 Chapter 1891

    The four words "enter the yellow spring again" came out from the mouth of Yunjian, and were branded into the ears of all people. For a moment, they were in a trance.


    Again?


    Is it true that the Jin family used to be almost killed as Yun Jian said?


    Xu Shiyun''s words are too domineering, and Xu Shiyun''s aura is too powerful. All the gods present did not react for a long time.


    Jin Zhenxiu, a group of people who had not been born a thousand years ago, did not know that the gods of the ancient land almost wiped out the top ten families of the God''s land.


    There are many powerful gods in China, all of them have endless life span. Obviously, Jin Zhenxiu is still young.


    But when I first saw that the God nearly annihilated the ten great families of the God continent, and finally the God came to protect the ten great families of the God, plus the heads of the ten great families knelt in front of the God to kowtow and apologize and shake their hands, many people.


    It''s just that this incident was a disgrace recognized by the gods in mainland China.


    The gods have always been proud, and their dignity does not allow anyone to provoke.


    Therefore, no one will talk about this matter at the beginning, let alone say it to his descendants.


    This leads to a new generation of people, such as Jin Zhenxiu, who don''t know about witches.


    Of course, the gods who witnessed the achievements of the gods thousands of years ago are still alive.


    It''s just that the wizard has disappeared for so many years, and they also choose to be the wizard.


    Look at Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and even Li Nong. They have never heard that Jin family was almost destroyed.


    Although Li Nong didn''t understand, he still chose to believe that he had no mistake in worshiping her as a teacher at first sight.


    As for Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others, after listening to what Yun Jian said, their legs will be soft.


    "Hahaha! Into the spring again? You... You are too deep in the play! It makes me think that something happened to our Jin family before, and I''m going to laugh to death! "


    Jin Zhenxiu suddenly burst into laughter, and the people with her cackled and laughed.


    Laughing and laughing, Jin Zhenxiu suddenly stopped laughing, pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at him as if he were a barking dog, gouged out the cloud paper: "the lowly people from the lowly mainland are different, but they also have delusions. It''s time to treat them!"


    Said, Jin Zhenxiu on one face dislikes to wave to a few people with her group, "well, we don''t want to talk to these lowly people, let''s go."


    After listening to Jin Zhenxiu''s words, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her cold lips were hooked at the moment when she wanted to speak.


    A voice of people rushing to come from afar came to the ears of all people:


    "it''s not good, it''s not good! There is a Warcraft in the forest of the world of Warcraft in the west, which can be called the strongest Warcraft in history. Whose family went to hunt Warcraft in the forest of the world of Warcraft today, I heard that they were seriously injured!


    "I just heard that several heads of the ten most rebellious families have been seriously injured and can''t subdue the beast. Someone has gone to the temple for help. Go to see the injuries of their heads!"


    As soon as this person''s words came out, everyone in the room changed from being calm at first to being scared at this moment.


    "What? My father is taking his disciples to the forest to hunt for Warcraft today! " Jin Zhenxiu''s face turned green. She took the lead in running to the devil Kingdom forest.


    Many people in the family went to the devil Kingdom forest, so they all followed.


    "My brother followed me to the devil Kingdom forest today. Master, don''t go there. It''s dangerous." With that, Li Nong is going to run there.


    "We''ll go, too." Yun Jian listens to this and follows Huang Yan.


    Yunjian is very pleased that the new student is so considerate of himself.


    But the disciple is in trouble. She runs away? It''s not her style.

 Chapter 1892

    World of Warcraft, in all continents, as well as in the land of gods, is there.


    If you want to ask what is Warcraft, use the most appropriate language to metaphor, it is the beast of the earth.


    However, although the appearance of Warcraft is similar to that of beasts on earth, such as tigers and lions, it is different. Compared with beasts, Warcraft is stronger and stronger.


    And the most essential difference is that the world of Warcraft in the mainland also has spiritual power and can be cultivated.


    Just like the cultivators in the mainland, Warcraft can also cultivate immortals and advance.


    In fact, everything is born and cherished. For example, although people on earth can''t use spiritual power, there is no magic beast on earth that can use spiritual power.


    For another example, the gods in the land of gods will use powerful spiritual power, and the monsters in the land of gods are not the beasts that are weak to gods and will die.


    To put it in the most descriptive analogy, when the earth people meet the beasts, they are afraid. Then the gods of the land of gods encounter the beasts, they are afraid.


    A powerful Warcraft can kill a group of powerful gods.


    Of course, like the beasts of the earth, Warcraft also has strong and weak species.


    Specifically, we will not introduce them one by one.


    At that time, Yun Jian and Huang Yan followed Li Nong to the demon forest in the West.


    The world of Warcraft forest is a large forest in the west of the divine land. There are many powerful beasts inhabiting and moving in the world of Warcraft forest.


    Generally, if you want to experience the strength of your family''s descendants, the head of the family will personally lead them to the devil Kingdom forest and other places to hunt for Warcraft.


    However, due to places such as the world of Warcraft forest, a powerful beast may appear. If it happens, the descendants who go to hunt for the beast are likely to be wiped out.


    So in order to prevent such a situation, the family owners are personally taking their descendants.


    But what I didn''t expect today is that a huge Warcraft with three stories high suddenly appeared in the forest of the world of Warcraft.


    And the level of Warcraft, let all the owners join hands, are not opponents.


    This is the most powerful Warcraft ever appeared in the history of the Divine Land!


    Yun Jian and Huang Yan follow Li nongqi and come here later. What they see is such a picture -


    a big baboon with three floors at one end, which is higher than the big trees in the devil Kingdom forest, is fighting with several injured family owners.


    Yunjian glanced past and saw several familiar figures.


    Eyes narrowed, cloud paper hugged chest.


    It''s really an old acquaintance. I haven''t seen them for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, these people knelt in front of themselves and shook their hands and begged for mercy while kowtowing and apologizing.


    It''s been a long time since the heads of the top ten families of the rebellious heaven have lived for thousands of years.


    But it''s still the same.


    Weak.


    The wind is weak.


    Cloud paper secretly stomach Fei''s words if let a person hear, at this moment estimate to open a big mouth, point to say she thinks it''s right.


    The heads of the top ten rebellious families are all powerful, second only to the five elders in the mainland of the gods. How could they say that to her.


    Weak?


    "Brother!!!"


    Li Nong suddenly saw that the baboon turned his head and raised his feet. The baboon showed a ferocious smile and was about to step on a handsome man who was seriously injured and lying on the ground.


    This step, the handsome man will definitely become meat sauce!


    When Li Nong saw this, he did not hesitate to rush forward.


    But as soon as he was about to rush forward, he was beaten away by a force.


    Seeing the baboon step on the handsome man, Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others are all indifferent, but they are still worried.


    All the heads of the families over there also saw this scene. At that time, everyone''s face changed.


    However, at the moment when people thought that the handsome man must be trampled into meat sauce the next second, a small and perfect figure blocked the handsome man.


    Is she crazy!


    Seeing Yunjian''s one stroke, everyone on the scene turned pale with fear.


    However, in the next scene, people in the audience were shocked by the whiteness of their lips and teeth and the stare of their eyes -

 Chapter 1893

    This baboon is three stories tall. Its arms and legs are as strong as iron walls. It''s frightening to watch it.


    This baboon is so powerful that no one can save the handsome man lying not far away from it!


    Now all the heads of the family have been seriously injured. They have no such mind to separate themselves to save people.


    And the handsome man lying in the same place apparently just fought with the baboon and was kicked seriously. At this time, he may not even have the strength to stand up.


    The big baboon''s strong foot can make a handsome man into meat sauce! This is no exaggeration.


    "Master!"


    The first reaction of Li Nong was not to think that Yun Jian should have borne these for himself, nor to feel grateful.


    It''s anger! Annoyed that he was pushed away by Yunjian just now, and let Yunjian take risks for himself!


    Don''t worry if Yunjian is powerful or not, Li Nong thinks that he shouldn''t let Yunjian take risks for himself!


    "Step on her! The baboon steps on her! Step on both of them! "


    Seeing Li Nong like that, Jin Zhenxiu suddenly shouted to the baboon over there when he thought that he had just helped Yun Jian but not his betrayer Li Nong.


    Mainland Warcraft are all psychic, they can understand what people say.


    Even some kinds of Warcraft are powerful enough to speak human words and incarnate as human beings.


    When the baboon could understand Jin Zhenxiu''s words, he suddenly moved his feet away and went in the opposite direction, making a fierce attack on several other owners.


    This baboon has a very developed brain. After attacking several owners, he suddenly attacked Jin Zhenxiu and others.


    "Ah ah! I told you to kill them! Ah ah! " Jin Zhenxiu and others saw this, and they all ran away in fear.


    "Beast! Dare to hurt my daughter? Go to hell! "


    When Jin Zhenxiu and other people are involved in danger, a middle-aged man who looks like more than 40 years old, has short and medium hair, and whose facial features are not so delicate. He can see that his young appearance is not so good. He uses his fastest speed to block the move that the baboon wants to do to Jin Zhenxiu.


    This middle-aged man, the father of Jin Zhenxiu, is also the third leader of Jin''s family, Jin Zhiwen, among the top ten families in Yulong mainland.


    The golden text can stand in the way of the baboon''s foot. It''s sweating on its forehead and shaking all over.


    "Drink! Text, let''s help you! " Just now, I rushed to help several family owners of the big baboon''s duel with Jin Zhiwen.


    a group of small children standing in the distance, and Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others, make complaints about it.


    "God, this is the first time we have seen the strength of all the masters. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "The heads of the ten most rebellious families in China are worthy of the name!"


    "Come on, owners! Come on! "


    "Come on! We believe in you, masters! "


    ...


    for a while, people began to exclaim at the beginning, and then shouted.


    However, just at the moment when people were shouting, the baboon suddenly turned around and turned to Yunjian, and the handsome man, as well as the Linong who had just run to help the handsome man up, was about to let Yunjian and himself leave.


    All the masters could not react, so they watched the baboon step on the cloud paper, the handsome man and the farmer.


    But Yunjian did not move.


    However, at the moment when the baboon was about to fall down and everyone thought that Yunjian was already scared, Yunjian suddenly raised her eyes. She slightly hooked an arc in front of everyone, looked at the baboon coldly, and suddenly uttered a voice:


    "beast, recognize who is standing in front of you!"


    Seeing cloud paper like this, all the people standing in the distance thought to themselves: is this girl stupid? She talks to Warcraft like this. Can Warcraft listen? This will only arouse the wrath of Warcraft!


    At the moment when they thought the three of them were finished, the baboon suddenly seemed to see a figure in his fearful memory. His huge body suddenly knelt down to Yunjian and shivered.


    Suddenly saw this scene of the public, pupil suddenly tight, directly silly Leng in place.

 Chapter 1894

    In the history of Tang Tang Dynasty, the most powerful Warcraft appeared. Unexpectedly, he knelt down to a man who was not a God, who came from the lowly land!


    All the people in the room were directly stupid.


    "How... How can it be possible! How does that Warcraft kneel at her? It''s impossible! How could it be! oh my god! What happened! "


    Some people saw this and began to shout out in panic with the words of panic.


    What the hell is this!


    Regardless of the situation of Warcraft in other continents, we need to know that the gods in the mainland are very arrogant, and correspondingly, the Warcraft in the mainland is also very arrogant.


    Even in many cases, the monsters in the land of gods are more arrogant than the gods!


    Those Warcraft, but even before being killed, are not willing to bow their heads!


    Today, just because the cloud paper made such a sound to the Warcraft, this baboon, the strongest one in the history, who just drove the heads of the ten great anti heaven families back to that realm!


    Even to her, kneel down!


    And after seeing the baboon kneeling at Yunjian, he also shrunk his huge body. Seeing Yunjian again, it was obvious that he saw something that frightened the baboon.


    Otherwise, as a giant baboon with self-esteem and pride, he will never kneel down on Yunjian!


    At the moment, Jin Zhenxiu, who saw the scene in front of her, opened her mouth wide and her facial expression expanded to the extreme. She couldn''t believe it.


    The others with Jin Zhenxiu are no better.


    Especially XuanZhen, the expression on her face is the most complex and changeable.


    As for several people with Jin Zhenxiu, there are too many expressions on their faces to describe.


    In addition to Jin Zhenxiu, all the injured family leaders and all the disciples present at the moment showed a look of horror.


    The scene was so quiet that even the breath could be heard. No one could keep the same look at this moment.


    However, at this juncture, Jin Zhiwen, the head of the family of Jin, with a group of heads beside him, goes to Yunjian for a stop.


    "Who are you?" Gold text looked at cloud paper and asked.


    "The breath from her body... She is not the God of our God land! She should have come from the lowly land! " Some people feel the smell of Yunjian, and point to Yunjian to invite all the owners.


    Thousands of continents, in the mouth of the gods, are lowly continents.


    "The lowly continent?" Hearing this, all the heads of the family frowned.


    "How can the people of the lowly land make me the most powerful Warcraft in the land of gods, so afraid of her!" Several owners have not realized the identity of Yunjian, but they are increasingly confused.


    Even in the land of their gods, only one God Lord can make this monster so scared.


    There is only one person in their noble land of gods who can do this. How can people in the lowly land fear a powerful Warcraft?


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, old people. I think you have forgotten me." Just when all the masters couldn''t understand, Yunjian suddenly squinted at all the masters and said softly.


    "You know us?" These several owners have not yet been able to respond, and asked Yun Jian.


    "We know each other naturally. Strictly speaking, we are still" old friends. " Cloud paper tick arc.


    She said this in front of the people who didn''t know the situation at all. Yunjian''s arc angle was slightly raised just now. Now, she converged directly. She looked coldly at the Lords.


    Next second, I blurted out words from Yunjian''s mouth, which made the heads of these families white with fear. In front of all the people, they trembled: "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years, but you have forgotten me completely, or the lesson I taught you thousands of years ago is too light, so...


    " I''m a wizard, so you can''t remember? "

 Chapter 1895

    In the past, all the heads of the family still suspected the identity of Yunjian.


    All the people present, including all the masters of the family, did not understand why the great baboon, the demon beast, would kneel down to the cloud paper from the lowly mainland!


    After all, this great baboon can''t even deal with all the heads of the ten anti heaven families in the Divine Land!


    Warcraft is born with pride, especially the powerful Warcraft, which is born with pride, no one can erase.


    But this young girl from the lowly land can make such a powerful baboon kneel at her!


    This has made the owners feel incredible.


    However, just then, Yunjian said what he had just said.


    "My God"?


    Voodoo?


    All the heads of the family were slightly shocked. In their memory, the figure that made them afraid of hearing the news overlapped with the girl who was standing in front of the crowd and speaking recklessly.


    "You... You? You! You are


    One of the top ten family heads suddenly pointed his fingers to Yunjian, stared at his round eyes, looked at Yunjian with amazement and trembled.


    Jin Wenzi, the head of the Jin family, and several other heads standing around, all look the same as the head of the family. They all look at Yunjian like beasts in the river, and recall the rampant figure in their memory. They are scared to death.


    She is...


    she is!!!


    The witches and Witches of Yulong continent... God!


    The girl from thousands of continents who once forced the top ten rebellious families in the mainland of their gods to be almost destroyed by one person''s power!


    All the heads of the family present could not forget the scene of kneeling in front of the God of witches from Yulong land, shaking their palms and kowtowing for mercy.


    At the thought of that scene, all the heads of the family were scared to lose their souls.


    She, she, she, how could she be here!


    All the heads of the family were pale and trembling with fear, which was no worse than the giant baboon kneeling in front of Yunjian.


    At first, the giant baboon knelt in front of Yunjian and shivered. Then, after hearing Yunjian''s words, the heads of the family were pale and trembling.


    XuanZhen, jinzhenxiu and other people standing in the distance were stunned and shocked.


    All the disciples around were stunned.


    Even Li Nong and Huang Yan took a breath.


    Xuan Zhen, Jin Zhenxiu, Li Nong and others are the first to hear of "the God of witches", and they have never heard of such a figure.


    They were shocked, but the huge Warcraft and the heads of the family were afraid after hearing Yunjian''s words?


    What''s the... Situation?


    "Father, you are the third leader of the top ten rebellious families in the divine land. Why do you show the fear of women from the lowly land?


    "She just said a lot, pretended to be powerful, and thought she was great! Hum, what about "my God of witches"? I don''t care what kind of wizard you are. Don''t think you are a god if you add a word of God to your word!


    "It''s just the lowly slaves from the lowly continent..." Jin Zhenxiu is undoubtedly the most arrogant existence of the gods, and she doesn''t allow anyone to be more dazzling than herself.


    In addition, except for the owners, most people didn''t know the earth shaking things that the God had done in the land of the gods.


    So Jin Zhenxiu blurted out this in front of the crowd.


    However, before Jin Zhenxiu finished saying this, Jin Zhiwen suddenly shouted at Jin Zhenxiu:


    "what do you say, Zhenxiu! Shut up! "


    Jin Zhiwen looks back at Yunjian in fear that Yunjian will be annoyed by his stupid daughter''s words.


    When Jin Zhenxiu heard this, she was even more annoyed. She just wanted to continue talking back, but she saw a family leader standing next to Jin Jianxiu, afraid that Jin Zhenxiu would say something irreparable.


    The head of the family recalled the things they had to say when they were frightened and trembled. When they faced Jin Zhenxiu in public, they were frightened and explained: "what comes from the lowly land? Do you know what kind of existence she is! A thousand years ago, all members of the top ten rebellious families in China were not her rivals!


    "The last ten anti heaven families were almost destroyed. If it wasn''t for the LORD God to plead for us, our ten anti heaven families would have been..." destroyed by the God of witches!

 Chapter 1896

    When he spoke, the owner stood up and explained, staring at the beads, his body trembling slightly, as if recalling something that made him afraid of indescribable things.


    For the family owners of the top ten rebellious families, what happened at the beginning is a shame as well as a nightmare.


    Disgrace, the ten rebellious families work together to deal with the wizard, and they all end up in a mess.


    Nightmare, since then, for the top ten rebellious families, anyone who hears the word "Wizard" will be scared to death.


    So the gods who knew this at the beginning never mentioned it to their descendants, because of shame and even more because they did not dare.


    The family leader''s words fell. Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others suddenly thought of the words that Yun Jian said in the early morning.


    She said that she had let the guy of Jinwen go. Unexpectedly, his posterity was so arrogant and domineering. The family of Jinwen forgot the disaster of extermination.


    At that time, after hearing what Yunjian said, Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others thought that Yunjian was stupid.


    They have never heard of the Jin family, which is one of the top ten rebellious families, ever had any disaster of extermination!


    Just now, the owner of the House confirmed Yun Jian''s earlier words.


    Don''t say whether the Jin family ever had the disaster of extermination.


    Wushen, also known as Yunjian, almost wiped out all the top ten families in the world!


    Jin Zhenxiu and Xuan Zhen, who know the truth, look pale with fear.


    How... How could it be true!


    The truth is too shocking, so not only Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen and others, but also Li Nong, who is standing beside Yunjian, as well as all the disciples around him, are scared to open their mouths.


    "She''s just a person from the lowly Mainland..." Jin Zhenxiu stared at the beads incredulously and muttered to herself.


    It has to be said that Jin Zhenxiu is really stupid.


    "Rebellious girl! Shut up! " Standing not far away from Jin Zhenxiu, Jin Jianxiu dared to talk like this. He stepped forward and slapped Jin Zhenxiu in the face.


    Then he turned around and looked at Yunjian. He quickly bowed and apologized: "Lord Wu, you are a large number. Don''t worry about the rebellious girl at home!"


    "I''m not big." But when Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the golden text, heard what the golden text said, she suddenly hooked out her beautiful curved lips.


    After a pause, she said, "so I don''t have as much as you say."


    Then Yunjian''s face suddenly sank and her smile stopped. She turned her body to the golden text, and the cold words came to everyone''s ears again:


    "she has challenged my majesty more than once. According to the custom of my God of witches, it''s natural to... Release your daughter, and remove her name in the holy land together with your gold family!"


    It has to be said that Yunjian is rampant.


    When she heard the words in her mouth, all the people around took a breath.


    But at this moment, no one dares to fart, let alone talk.


    However, just at this time, across from the devil Kingdom forest, a man with a long body, delicate facial features to perfection, and handsome to the indignant people came to this side.


    "God, Lord God! It''s the LORD God! Lord God! " Someone found the man and exclaimed excitedly.


    Just now, it''s Yunjian who dominates the scene all the time. All the people on the scene dare not fart because their strength is inferior to her.


    But when you see Lord Shenjun coming here, not only a circle of people around, but also the head of the Jin family seems to see hope.


    "God, Lord God! Ask Lord God to be the master of our gold family! This woman, called the witch God, said she would destroy my golden family!


    "My family has been loyal to the temple for thousands of years, and has no two hearts. You can be the master of my family!"


    Gold text Eye Bead son a turn, run to come to this side Si Yi immediately kneel down to ask for help, on the spot turn.


    All the family owners here, seeing the God who seldom appeared before, seemed to see the Savior, and cried to Si Yi about Yun Jian''s behavior.


    People think that the LORD God has appeared. What kind of wizard, go back to her thousands of continents!


    But what people never thought of was that Si Yi glanced at the golden text kneeling in front of him, and he kicked it open.


    People came to Yunjian a few steps, hugged her beautiful shoulder in public, and voiced to all the people who were crying about Yunjian''s behavior:


    "without her hand, I will kill you alone."

 Chapter 1897

    What do you mean by that?


    When the audience saw the scene in front of them, their first reaction was to be stunned. Then they opened their mouths wide and their pupils narrowed. Suddenly they realized the meaning of Si Yi''s words. They were all scared to death.


    The God King of the God continent is also the master of the God continent. The strength of the God King is known and invincible!


    However, it''s a pity that Shenjun, as the master of the divine land, seldom appears in the public eye.


    Even if there is a baboon, the most powerful Warcraft in history, in today''s demon forest, and someone goes to the temple to ask for help, people don''t expect the LORD God to appear.


    At most five elders and the LORD God will come.


    The arrival of Si Yi made all the people present have an incredible feeling.


    But what''s more unexpected is that he actually went to put his arm around Yunjian''s shoulder and said such words in public.


    What does this mean? On behalf of Shenjun and Wushen...


    both of them!


    Gold text by this sudden change to frighten white face, two eyes a turn, almost did not go on the spot.


    Have you ever experienced despair?


    Kim is experiencing it at the moment.


    Fools can see it. Yunjian and Siyi, there are! One! Leg!


    The relationship between God King and wizard God!


    And from the words of God, you can clearly feel who Si Yi is helping at the moment.


    So everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    Who will tell them, and what is it?


    "Hey, my son, what are you doing so fast! Daughter in law can''t run! How can you wait for your old father! "


    At this time, a lightning like figure flashed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The next second, the old master appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Son, daughter-in-law?" Suddenly, hearing the words of the old master God, Jin Wen didn''t even know how to describe his shock at the moment. He seemed to see the end of his family, and he was speechless at the moment.


    Obviously, the old master knows the golden text.


    After listening to the words of the golden text, the LORD God old man replied to the golden text: "yes, ha ha! I have a daughter-in-law! And my daughter-in-law is my little apprentice! how! Not so bad! "


    In the beginning, when people were stunned, the witch God was actually the daughter-in-law of the LORD God''s old man, that is, the daughter-in-law of the LORD God.


    At this moment, people''s surprise is completely beyond words.


    "She or you... Your apprentice? You have only one apprentice! " Jin Jianwen has not been so frightened in his life. Now he is too scared to describe his shock at the moment.


    "Go there. Who says I have only one apprentice? Didn''t I just accept a little apprentice? Come on, little wizard. Come on. "


    The LORD God old man was not happy with what Jin Biao said. He pushed aside the Jin Biao in front of him and walked towards Yun Jian with a smile.


    Seeing that the old man of the Lord wants to rob people with himself, Si Yi tightens his eyebrow. He hugs Yun Jian for a few minutes, and his sharp eyes squint at the old man of the Lord.


    Being squinted by Si Yi, the old man of the main god shrank and didn''t dare to come over.


    Yes, yes, daughter-in-law is son''s, he can''t be a light bulb!


    This is not counselling! Focus!


    But after listening to the words of the LORD God, the golden text standing not far from Yunjian sat on the ground paralyzed and gave up the struggle.


    If he offends the God of witches, he will help him. There is still hope.


    Today, the God of witchcraft not only becomes the woman of the God King, but also becomes the apprentice of the LORD God.


    At the beginning, it was the LORD God who begged for the love of all the masters of the family, and the witch God did not destroy the top ten rebellious families.


    But today, it''s the golden family that has provoked the wizard again.


    In addition, the LORD God is the shortest.


    Kim''s family, it''s over!


    Sure enough, just when I thought about it like this, one of the shortest people put his arm around the beautiful shoulder of Yunjian, looked at Jin Zhiwen coldly, and made a voice in public:


    "today, the Jin family will be removed from the list of the top ten rebellious families!"


    At that time, Si Yi held the cloud paper in his arms, glanced around, heard the mellow voice, and spread it all over the audience:


    "listen to me, my woman is the king in the Divine Land! If anyone dares to provoke her, he is against my God King.


    "Those who disobey, abolish the divinity and lose their spirits!"

 Chapter 1898

    Divinity is the life of the mainland gods.


    Even in this world, the gods who have abolished the divinity are walking dead.


    The words of Si Yi made all the gods pale with fear.


    The abolition of divinity is more unacceptable than killing them directly.


    In order to protect the God of witches, did the God do this!


    Everyone was in a panic.


    "One more! Who do you want to bully my little lovely wizard? I''ve pulled your muscle and scratched your skin! " At the end of his speech, the old man of the LORD opened his mouth.


    The words of the LORD God old man fell, and the people around shuddered.


    In the land of gods, strength is the symbol of identity.


    The word of the LORD God is the decree.


    Because Lord God is the most powerful existence in the land of gods.


    So knowing the relationship between the God and the God, where dare we deal with Yunjian?


    And Jin Zhenxiu now has the whole person silly eyes, she sits on the ground, does not stand up, so does not stop shaking her head, shaking her head, and then shaking her head.


    Impossible... How possible?


    How could she be the daughter-in-law of Lord Shenjun? The disciple of Lord God?


    However, when Si Yi finished what he said just now, he put his arms around Yunjian''s waist, tore up the space on the spot, walked into the space directly with Yunjian, and returned to the shrine in an instant.


    Next things to deal with, such as cleaning up the golden family, such as this huge beast baboon. Because the four dharmas of God King are not available, the handler will naturally fall on the head of the LORD God.


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian, who was half hugged by Si Yi and returned to the temple, returned to the room, he was hugged by Si Yi and pressed on a table, kissed for a long time.


    Si Yi''s strength is so strong that he can tear up space on the spot and take people to another place in a few seconds.


    Therefore, Yunjian is not surprised by Si Yi''s move.


    But now Si Yi''s move scared Yunjian.


    He pressed the cloud paper on the table, kissed it, and raised her leg.


    "Don''t......" when Yunjian thought that Siyi was going to do something to himself, Siyi let her go.


    Licked his handsome lips, Si Yi enjoyed the taste of the beauty she had just tasted. He put his hands together in her hair, eyes to eyes with her, and said:


    "clean up the little paper, and go out with me."


    Originally thought that Si Yi wanted to do something to himself, said "goodbye" on his mouth, and there were some expectant cloud notes in his heart that instantly blushed. She wanted to be crooked.


    She didn''t dare to look at him. "Where are you going?"


    "To my mother." Si Yi''s eyes moved and his voice softened a little.


    Shenjun adults in Shenming land are not without mothers.


    When Si Yi spoke, Yun Jian could see his expectation.


    Yunjian knows that when he was on earth, Si Yi only remembered fragments of his time as a God King at first.


    At that time, he did not know that he had a mother when he was a God King.


    As for Si Yi''s father on earth, it is a dispensable existence.


    Yunjian has experienced the life of being alone without parents.


    She can also see from Si Yi''s eyes his desire for maternal love.


    Maybe all things are closely related. When Siyi was a God King, he didn''t experience too much maternal love.


    The old man of the LORD God and the mother of Si Yi didn''t love each other, but for various reasons, they gave birth to the God King, that is, Si Yi.


    After giving birth to a child, Si Yi''s mother left. She only occasionally went back to see Si Yi. Obviously, she couldn''t trust him.


    The mother of Si Yi now lives in her mother''s house far away from the temple. She and her father, the old man of the LORD God, have not seen each other for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1899

    Just think of here, Si Yi has led her hand, after about five hours of road, came to his mother''s door.


    Don''t ask Si Yi why he doesn''t have the ability to tear up space and go to any place in an instant.


    As a man who just had meat, of course, he would take Yunjian along the way to see the scenery of his divine land, and then he would take her to the woods for a walk.


    Do some bad things by the way.


    Yun Jian felt that since Si Yi opened the meat, it could become his battlefield everywhere.


    Yunjian felt that he would be ashamed to die under him one day.


    ...


    just arrived at Baili''s house, Si Yi took Yunjian''s hand and was a little nervous.


    Baili family is the mother''s family of Si Yi.


    This is the first time that Si Yi has come to see his mother after recovering the memory of the God King.


    The last time we met, maybe thousands of years ago?


    Bai Li''s surname reminds Yunjian of the four words "Bai Li Gao Ren".


    Bai Li Gao Ren is not the name of Shifu on earth?


    "Baili is the mother''s surname. When the old man goes out to abduct, he will call himself his mother''s surname." Si Yi knows what Yun Jian is thinking without reading it. He explains.


    "Mmm..." Yunjian nodded.


    This is also like the style of a master.


    When the LORD God is on the earth, he has done such things more than once. When he was on the earth, he also had a teacher worship. That''s why the last time the LORD God''s brothers in the earth came to meet Yunjian.


    Love to play is a very significant feature of the LORD God.


    "Zhi -" before Siyi knocked, the door opened.


    When the young man who opened the door saw Si Yi, he was surprised and said: "it''s the LORD God! Your mother is in her own yard! She has been looking forward to you for thousands of years! "


    Si Yi nodded at the man, then took Yun Jian and walked to his mother''s yard.


    Obviously, the young man is not young.


    In the land of gods, remember that you can never look at appearances and decide a person''s age.


    As soon as Yun Jian was led by Si Yi to his mother''s backyard, he saw a woman in her twenties sitting on a stone table in the yard, with several men standing next to her.


    Obviously, the woman in her twenties is Siyi''s mother.


    These men standing next to Siyi''s mother are undoubtedly Siyi''s brothers and sisters.


    Seeing Si Yi and Yun Jian, Si Yi''s mother stood up directly.


    "Here you are?" Siyi''s mother asked Siyi.


    Her mother''s name is bailiyan. Generally, bailiyan doesn''t call her name. It''s strange to hear that, but her mother''s love for Siyi is not rare.


    "Well, mother." Si Yi nodded to bailiyan and took Yunjian and walked there.


    Seeing that Siyi''s mother was so young, Yunjian blinked.


    "This is the sweetheart you talked to me about thousands of years ago?" Si Yi''s mother took a look at Yun Jian and smiled.


    "Yes." Si Yi nodded.


    "Shenjun, you haven''t come for a long time. Let''s go and rub up his chess game!" A man who just stood next to bailiyan took Si Yi by the shoulder and dragged Si Yi out with other men.


    "Be at ease. I''m just trying to talk to the little girl." Bailiyan smiled at Yunjian and said to Siyi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi was relieved to be carried away by these people.


    Suddenly, Yunjian is a little nervous.


    It''s better to see Siyi''s mother for the first time. But now Siyi is left on a shelf. She is alone with his mother.


    Would she not like herself?


    "Little girl, don''t be nervous. The child often talks about you to me." But Bai Liyan reaches out to hold cloud paper, pats her hand, and smiles at cloud paper.


    Although bailiyan is young in appearance, she is very mature in heart.


    Seeing this, Yunjian nodded.


    After chatting for two sentences, Yunjian is not nervous.


    Bailiyan is a very gentle woman. Yunjian is very experienced.


    After Si Yi left, bailiyan kept asking Yunjian some questions.


    When she was done, bailiyan suddenly looked around and saw that there was no one around her. She leaned up to Yunjian''s ear and asked him quietly:


    "my kids like you. I told you about you when I met you. How are you? You two... Have you gone to bed yet?"

 Chapter 1900

    When seeing Siyi''s mother bailiyan for the first time, Yunjian will think that she is a very gentle, elegant and noble woman, like a real lady of wealth, who knows etiquette and is reasonable.


    Of course, for now, bailiyan still feels like this to Yunjian.


    But bailiyan suddenly asked the words, which surprised Yunjian, and then her face turned red.


    How could she answer this question?


    seeing that Yunjian''s face suddenly flashed red, bailiyan smiled twice, and there was a kind of "I know everything" mood mixed in it. She patted Yunjian''s hand, but also didn''t force Yunjian to answer:


    "good boy, I know ha, don''t be shy, I''m a stranger."


    "You are my daughter-in-law now, so you have to call me mother again, or I won''t let that boy take you away!" bailiyan said to Yunjian


    Bailiyan laughs and makes a sound at Yunjian.


    That son of a bitch, of course, refers to Si Yi.


    Yunjian looks at bailiyan. Her heart warms. At the end of the day, she purses her red lips and shouts, "mother!" to bailiyan


    In the land of gods, mothers are generally called mothers, calling their elders to use the words "father" and "mother" with respect.


    Cloud paper this shout, hundred Li Yan smile more obvious.


    Although bailiyan seldom went to the temple after the birth of Siyi, as a mother, bailiyan''s maternal love for Siyi was the same as that of ordinary mothers.


    However, the God King of the previous life said this in front of bailiyan more than once after he fell in love with the wizard.


    Bailiyan has long wanted to see what kind of girl she looks like and what kind of person she is, who can make her like a monk who can''t see any woman.


    It turns out that Bai Liyan liked Yunjian at the first sight.


    No, I just asked such a shy question after saying a lot of things with Yunjian.


    Bailiyan is similar to the main god at some levels.


    For example, the LORD God will be serious once in a while. She is usually playful and smiling. Bailiyan is usually serious. Only in front of the right person can she ask the shy question just now.


    As he spoke, Yunjian and bailiyan became familiar.


    Bailiyan is not as elegant and noble as Yunjian did when she first saw her. On the contrary, bailiyan can say anything.


    After talking with bailiyan for a long time, Yunjian will like this gentle woman with a little gossip sometimes.


    When Si Yi came back here, he saw this scene -


    bailiyan asked Yunjian what he said in a low voice. Yunjian''s whole face was red, even the root of his ear was red.


    "I''ll go to you, boy. We want to run after winning so many times? Come back and continue to rub! " A few men who had just dragged Si Yi to play chess chased him here.


    But seeing that Si Yi over there had pulled up the cloud paper, he said to bailiyan, "that mother, let''s go back to the temple first."


    In the past, Si Yi came to visit bailiyan and will leave soon.


    Bailiyan is used to it.


    But it''s rare to meet such a pleasant daughter-in-law as Yunjian today. Bailiyan stands up and asks, "Why are you going so fast? I have a lot to ask Xiaojian."


    Bai Liyan has already called Yunjian with intimate words.


    Si Yi picked his eyebrows.


    "Next time, let''s go." Si Yi takes Yunjian''s hand and refuses Bai Liyan''s retention.


    Take Yunjian and walk two steps outside Baili''s house. Si Yi looks over at bailiyan and says, "maybe you can come to the shrine."


    Finish saying, Si Yi pulls cloud paper head also not to return to go, cloud paper all has no time to say goodbye.


    "This boy! As like as two peas! Can''t I rob his daughter-in-law! " Bai Liyan, standing in the same place, gnashed her teeth at the thought of the Lord. She immediately recalled the face of the Lord in her mind.


    As we all know, bailiyan doesn''t go to the shrine very much, just doesn''t want to see the old guy of the LORD God.


    As for the specific reason, only the LORD God and bailiyan know it.


    At that time, Yunjian had been led by Si Yi to the direction of the temple.


    "What did your mother just say to you secretly?" Si Yi asked suddenly after a moment of curiosity.


    Si Yi looks down at Yunjian, but what he sees is the picture of Yunjian blushing.


    Even the root of the ear is red, as if something bad has been done.


    Yun Jian thought that Si Yi''s mother just liked gossip, but he didn''t expect that...


    Keke! What she said to her secretly just now is -


    ''little paper, come on, let my stinky boy work hard, do it several times more when you go back, don''t be shy, try all the postures once, the fastest way to make a child! "

 Chapter 1901

    Looking at Yunjian, Si Yi knew that his mother must have said something to her.


    Although bailiyan feels gentle and elegant, she is also very noble. In fact, bailiyan hides a lot of bad ink.


    Si Yi knows that his little paper is shy. Instead of talking, he leads Yunjian''s hand back to the shrine.


    It''s not a short way to go back to the temple from Baili''s house. Si Yi takes Yunjian along the way.


    Take a look at the scenery along the way, the gods passing by, and...


    take a walk in the woods.


    Si Yi wanted to eat some tofu from Yunjian in the grove. Unexpectedly, he just kissed Yunjian''s mouth, which made him unable to stop. Someone passed by in the grove.


    Before waiting for someone to pass by, Si Yi holds cloud paper by his waist and presses it behind a tree.


    The tree is so big that it can directly block Siyi and Yunjian from being seen by the two people passing by.


    As they walked and talked, Si Yi didn''t think they were passing by. He was biting the red lips of Yunjian with his head down.


    However, at this time, the voice of the two attracted the attention of Yunjian.


    "Did you see it just now?" Someone said.


    "See what?" Another person interface.


    "The group of people who used to pass by us, all dressed in black robes, had eyes all over them, as if they were going to kill the door."


    "You don''t care if people like to wear it like this, do you?"


    "But the direction of those people seems to be the location of the temple?"


    "I''m gone. There is a God in the temple. What can happen? It''s not that the gods and adults are not in the temple. Even if the target of those people is really the temple, our little gods can''t help... "


    ...


    the voice spreads farther and farther.


    It wasn''t until the two who spoke left that Yunjian and Siyi looked at each other.


    Black man?


    Under the mysterious man?


    Even if the memory of the wizard is restored, there is no memory of the appearance of the mysterious man in the memory of Yunjian.


    The mysterious people, together with the mysterious people''s subordinates and the group of people in black robes, came out from the beginning to the end. They were all dressed in black robes and wrapped tightly, only showing a pair of black eyes.


    As for appearance, neither Yunjian nor Siyi have seen it.


    After the two men had gone far, Si Yi frowned.


    Cloud paper suddenly has a bad feeling.


    When she just thought about it, Si Yi said, "go back to the temple."


    As he said that, he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand, and the other big hand directly ripped open the space in front of him. In a moment, he took Yunjian back to the front door of the temple.


    "Boom! Bang bang bang bang!!! "


    At the same time, Si Yi and Yun Jian just came to the front door of the temple, and suddenly a huge noise came from the inside of the temple. Then, the whole temple was within the speed that Yun Jian and Si Yi could see.


    Bombed! Down with a bang!


    Sneak attack is the first word cloud Jian thought of at this time.


    The shrine, in just a few seconds, was quickly destroyed.


    Si Yi''s face was instantly dark and terrible.


    The temple is a symbol of his being the Lord of God and the master of the land of God. Today, the mysterious man took advantage of him to leave and blew up the temple.


    This is undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    And those who lived in the temple were only Siyi, Yunjian and the LORD God.


    After the temple was bombed, the ten family leaders who heard the sound and the five elders who first showed up gathered here.


    After scanning around, Huang Yan did not see her master, the LORD God. She was in a panic: "how could the temple be destroyed! What about my master? "


    "Cough! I''m here, that guy... That guy has become so strong! Now, I''m not an opponent... "At the moment when Yunjian and Si Yi frowned, they covered their chest in the distance, and the old man, the main God, who was seriously injured, came to this side.


    Seeing this, they rushed forward to help.


    Yunjian''s fist is slightly tightened, and the violent atmosphere of Si Yi is gradually rising.


    Not only the temple, but also the main god!


    Needless to say, it can be seen that the guy in the mouth of the LORD God is a mysterious man!


    Lord God, is hurt by mysterious people!

 Chapter 1902

    When the LORD God old man was supported, he fainted.


    At the same time, he also shed a blood on the corner of his mouth, apparently seriously injured.


    At the same time, the old man of the LORD God passed out. His face, which was fifty or sixty years old, suddenly swayed. Within the speed that cloud paper and other people could see clearly, he suddenly became a twenty-five-six young man.


    See this scene of cloud paper eyelids a jump, there is a moment of convulsion.


    All the people around were frightened by the appearance of the LORD God, which changed from an old man to a young man in his twenties and sixes.


    "What about Lord God?"


    Everyone around, including the heads of the ten most rebellious families, was shocked.


    The same is true of Huang Yan.


    Yunjian''s eyelids slightly jumped and looked up at Si Yi.


    All of a sudden, the LORD God turned into the image of the young man in his mid twenties and sixties. He was almost 80% similar to Si Yi at the moment.


    This is the same beautiful face, but by contrast, Si Yi is better.


    On the whole, this face, plus this slender figure, can''t match the little old man before.


    In addition to Si Yi, the face of a young man in his mid twenties and sixties is undoubtedly the most beautiful of all the men we have seen.


    "Where is Lord God? Who is he! " When he saw that the LORD God had suddenly become this young man, all the people around him were agitated.


    What is the situation that the LORD God turns into another face in front of all people!


    The commotion of the people around Siyi was ignored. Seeing Yunjian looking at himself, Siyi expressed a simple explanation: "this is the old man''s original appearance. He was seriously injured, so he can''t maintain the old man''s appearance which had been changed before."


    At last, Si Yi stretched out his hand and poured his spiritual power into the body of the LORD God.


    Yes, the appearance of the old master God before was illusory. His actual appearance was only in his mid twenties.


    When the power of the gods in the mainland reaches a certain level, you can keep your appearance in a fixed age.


    After listening, Yunjian was slightly shocked.


    People all hope that the younger they are, the better they are. How can master change his appearance into an old man of fifty or sixty?


    After hearing the words of Si Yi, the people around were also shocked.


    Half a time later, Si Yi collected his hand.


    "He was seriously injured and his life was safe." Said Si Yi.


    "Who hurt our Lord God! We fought him! "


    "How dare that man blow up the temple! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! Lord God, we must get justice for Lord God! "


    ...


    the heads of the ten great anti heaven families standing around, including the five elders, as well as the surrounding area all cried angrily.


    The gods in the mainland are the most powerful. They want to solve problems with brute force as soon as they meet.


    At the moment when all the people around were angry, the sound of Yunjian was clear, and it came:


    "there is no doubt that this revenge will be avenged!"


    Yunjian''s words fell, she didn''t wait for the response of the crowd, and then continued to say, "but now we don''t even know the details of each other, and we don''t know where the other person is, and how to revenge?"


    "Until the old man wakes up." At this time, Si Yi stood up and a violent atmosphere was spreading, which was pressed on the edge of the outbreak.


    Her ideas coincided with his.


    And when they heard this, they knew it, and shut their mouths.


    ...


    when the temple was destroyed, Si Yi took the main God and cloud paper and went back to the hundred Li family directly.


    When Si Yi helped the main god to enter from the gate of Baili''s house, he saw the injured main God being helped in, and the men of Baili''s house saw it. One by one, they saw the main God as if they saw the enemy, but they still came to help people.


    The LORD God fainted for three hours. When he woke up, Si Yi, who was standing beside the LORD God, said straightly, "who is the mysterious man who hurt you?"


    Yunjian blinked. Her idea was the same as that of Si Yi. She thought that the Lord knew the mysterious man.


    When Si Yi finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Lord to reply, and then he spoke in a cold voice: "dead old man, you''d better tell us the truth."

 Chapter 1903

    The LORD God, who was called the dead old man by Si Yi, is still a young man.


    Although Si Yi gave a lot of his spiritual power to the LORD God, he was just seriously injured and could not maintain the appearance of the old man who was 50 or 60 years old.


    Now the LORD God is no longer the stubborn little old man. When he woke up, he heard his son''s question at the first sight. The LORD God was stunned at the moment, and then he said:


    "who do you call the old man? Old man, though I am old, I am not dead yet! "


    After God said this, he suddenly realized that his voice line was getting younger.


    This voice, listening to very young, thick and powerful, magnetic male voice is no worse than the voice of those male singers in the new century on earth.


    This means that he has changed into an old man......


    "don''t look at it. You can''t change into an old man again in a short time. Now tell me immediately who the mysterious man is."


    Si Yi broke the thinking of the LORD God at this time and spoke again.


    The LORD turned his eyes to Si Yi and Yun Jian.


    "Master, if you know about the identity and things of the mysterious man, please tell me the truth." Yunjian looks at the Lord and opens his mouth very solemnly.


    She vowed that she would send the mysterious man to hell by herself!


    "You..." The LORD God was in a hurry to be asked. He sighed deeply and shook his head at last. He held the young face and spoke in an old man''s voice:


    "OK, let me tell you! Tell you!


    "I''m sure I know that old guy, and that old guy is my brother!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, the eyelids of Yunjian and Siyi all jump slightly.


    Mysterious man, who is the God''s brother?


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that all this is half of my fault. When I killed his beloved woman by mistake, he swore to avenge her, but unexpectedly he turned the spear on you."


    The Lord shook his head and recalled what had happened.


    The mysterious man is the younger brother of the LORD God, whose name is xuanlin.


    Xuanlin is the younger brother of the LORD God. He had a very good relationship with the LORD God.


    But at the beginning, xuanlin fell in love with a woman whose family was once the most powerful family in the divine land.


    These things can be traced back to a long time ago, when there were no five elders or ten rebellious families.


    The master of the temple is not Siyi, who has not yet been born, nor is he the LORD God.


    But the father of the Lord and xuanlin.


    Xuanlin fell in love with this woman''s family, betrayed the master of the divine land at that time, that is, the LORD God and xuanlin''s father, so the LORD God was ordered by his father to kill the family where the woman was.


    The woman, too, was not spared.


    Maybe the blood is the same. No matter the main God, Xuan Lin or Si Yi, once they fall in love with a woman, they will never change, even in order to deal with the devil.


    After the main god killed xuanlin''s beloved woman, xuanlin went mad and wanted to revenge the main God. At last, the father of the main God took pains to abolish xuanlin''s divinity, and xuanlin could no longer cultivate his spiritual power.


    "He was abandoned by my father. After he could no longer cultivate his spiritual power, he left the Divine Land in a mess. I don''t know what happened later.


    "I don''t know how he recovered his spiritual power, but over the years, I have been able to guess where his old nest is now!"


    As the LORD said this, his tone suddenly became solemn.


    "Where!?" Asked Yun Jian anxiously.


    The Lord sighed a little and said, "in..."

 Chapter 1904

    To be honest, Yunjian never thought that the mysterious man would be the God''s brother!


    And xuanlin, the brother of the LORD God, didn''t pursue the LORD God because he later became the master of the land of the gods, and the identity of the master didn''t fall on his head.


    But...


    for a woman!


    Maybe that''s what many people don''t understand.


    A man can kill his brother for a woman, even his nephew!


    But if we change positions and think about it, what will happen to Si Yi if he is killed by Yunjian?


    It''s estimated that if it is true, Si Yi will revenge for Yunjian even if he kills all the people in the world.


    Moreover, revenge, these two words, far from vent anger.


    Revenge, can you return the life of the person you want?


    The answer is No.


    "Son, this is our family''s business, but it''s related to you. Shifu is very sorry. All of this is because of me! I am the one who ends all this!


    "So I''ll take all this on my own..."


    the main god sighed and didn''t say the mysterious man, the old nest of xuanlin.


    Said, the LORD God also propped up his slender body, to get out of bed.


    "You are a dead old man. You''ve been the same for thousands of years? When I was forced to marry you, didn''t I look good? How come now, you have to pretend to be a savior, rather sacrifice yourself to save people? "


    At the moment when the Lord wanted to get out of bed, a man came in and stopped the Lord.


    As soon as cloud paper fixed his eyes, the visitor wasn''t Si Yi''s mother bailiyan.


    Bailiyan hated the LORD God and wished that the LORD God would die. This is known to all.


    So after she gave birth to Si Yi, she ran back to her mother''s house. So even if she went to the temple to see Si Yi secretly later, Bai Liyan was avoiding the main God.


    All the time, the LORD God loves bailiyan in one direction.


    Later, after bailiyan left him, the LORD God would secretly ask Siyi how bailiyan had been every time she came to bailiyan''s house.


    As I said before, this is the blood of his family.


    Falling in love with a woman will never change.


    Even in order to deal with, pay anything, including their own lives.


    The temple was bombed. This time, because it was a last resort, the main God was taken to a hundred Li family.


    Although the LORD God has missed bailiyan for thousands of years, he never thought that even if he was at bailiyan''s home now, bailiyan would take the initiative to see his own affairs.


    So when I saw the woman who came in from the outside looking at her appearance in her early twenties and thought about her for thousands of years, but was afraid to make her angry and dare not come to see people, the LORD God almost had no tears.


    After Bai Liyan came in from the outside of the house, she took a look at the LORD God. Then she went to take Yunjian''s hand and looked at her daughter-in-law with one face:


    "I just heard that you are back. This time, the temple was bombed. Can you stay with me more? It happens that I have an empty room over there. Do you want to move the small paper to live in? "


    As soon as bailiyan finished, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s hand and said to bailiyan, "mother, this is my woman."


    "Look, look at you! I won''t take your woman! " Bailiyan listens to Si Yi''s words and smiles twice.


    The LORD God has been staring at bailiyan since bailiyan came in from outside the house.


    Cloud paper sips her lips. I know that when I ask the mysterious person xuanlin''s residence, Shifu shouldn''t say that, right?


    However, the LORD God soon came back to him. He cleared his throat, and then he spoke to Yunjian and Siyi:


    "it''s OK for you two to know where that guy is, but that place is not accessible to us. If you want to go there, you have to go through one place."


    "Where?" Listen to Yunjian and ask.


    The main god squints: "huangquan road."

 Chapter 1905

    "Where is huangquan road?" Yun Jian asked eagerly.


    His brother died miserably in his previous life, and Yunjian can''t forget it.


    I thought that the death of my brother was caused by the fire organization.


    But this is not the case.


    Later, with the development of things, as well as numerous assassinations, including her previous life as a witch, it was because of the mysterious man that she fell.


    All this tells Yunjian that she must personally kill the mysterious man, xuanlin!


    "Xiaojian, don''t listen to his nonsense! What yellow spring road? I think it''s his own name! "


    When Yun Jian asked the LORD God where the yellow spring road was, Bai Liyan walked over and kicked the LORD God to the ground.


    The LORD God is not willing to fight back to bailiyan. After bailiyan fell to the ground, he gave out a scream of "ouch". Just wanted to say, "how can Yan bear to be angry with the handsome man and God to the invincible old man in the universe?".


    The Lord suddenly realized that he was no longer an old man.


    At this time, the main God has a beautiful face, and the face of Si Yiba is also so handsome that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Yan, how do you know that I made this name up in a mess?" Asked the Lord.


    "I don''t know you yet, you''re just a virtue!" Bailiyan looks at the Lord in disgust.


    For some reason, bailiyan looks at him with disgusted eyes. The Lord feels that when she hears her words, there is a warm flow in her heart.


    "All right." The LORD God stood up quickly. Then he looked at Yunjian and Si Yi and said:


    "I made up huangquan road. I think it''s a good name to describe it. It''s very nice! Don''t you think so! I really have the gift of naming! "


    The Lord touched his smooth chin, fell in love with him for a while, and then continued to speak:


    "then huangquan road has no name, so I gave it a name. Does it sound very nice? ha-ha! That''s the way to the deep forest of the devil kingdom.


    "It''s said that there is a spring called Shenquan in the deep of the forest of the devil kingdom. Staying in the spring for 666 days can make people become immortals, restore the gods who have been abolished, and increase the strength of immortals by hundreds or even thousands of times!


    "It''s just a legend. I didn''t believe it before, but now..."


    the LORD God frowned and stopped talking.


    "Old man, do you think that guy xuanlin has found the holy spring?" With a word, Si Yi hit the point.


    "That''s right, xuanlin. Nine times out of ten, he should live near the magic spring in the devil Kingdom forest!" The Lord nodded.


    God''s word, let cloud paper eyes a squint.


    Shenquan, she once heard Lansu mention it.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary holy spring, which has long been missing, was in the holy land.


    Holy spring! Yun Jian clenched his fist.


    No matter what divine spring is not, as long as we can find xuanlin, she will not hesitate to pay any more!


    "Well, don''t rush to start. The divine spring can''t be found overnight. Many gods go to the deep forest of the devil kingdom to find the divine spring. They never come back.


    "You, don''t be in a hurry!"


    The LORD said a word again.


    "We''ll start in three days." Cloud paper puckered his lips and made up his mind to speak.


    "Well." As long as she said it, Si Yi would answer.


    At last, Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and left. Then he said to the Lord and bailiyan, "talk to you. I''ll take Xiaojian for a walk."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Si Yi had already left with Yun Jian.


    The Lord, who was seriously injured in bed, blinked.


    "Hum, who wants to stay with someone like you, doesn''t he guarantee that he won''t come into my family again for a lifetime? Aren''t you too strong to get hurt? When I was forced to marry you, didn''t I have the confidence to protect me?


    "I don''t think you can even protect yourself. It''s good that I left you at the beginning because of such a serious injury!"


    Bai Liyan sees that the stinky boy Si Yi actually pulls the cloud paper to avoid. She looks at the LORD God with hatred and wants to leave the room.


    The LORD God did not see the woman he was thinking about for thousands of years. He grabbed bailiyan''s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "What are you doing! Don''t let go! " Bailiyan struggles.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing me. Don''t move. My wound is hurting again. Ouch..." the LORD God hugged bailiyan and shouted.


    It''s like an old urchin with a young appearance.


    Bai Liyan dare not move.


    In such a short time, the LORD God turned over and pressed bailiyan under his body, stroked bailiyan''s thigh, and smiled: "Yan, I know you have no feelings for me, but we both have children, and you have no other man, or we... Have another one?"

 Chapter 1906

    Saying that, the LORD God will kiss Bai Liyan''s beautiful lips.


    "Get up! Get up! " Seeing this, bailiyan didn''t dare to struggle. Now she hit the main God directly.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s really painful this time, don''t knock..." the LORD God attached to bailiyan''s body and covered her chest and shouted.


    "You still think about it! If it wasn''t for my son, I wouldn''t even give you access to the gate of Baili''s house! Get out of my way! "


    Bailiyan pushes away the Lord, gives him a fierce look, smoothes his clothes and goes out.


    The LORD God, pushed by bailiyan, is very sweet now.


    Every time Bai Liyan was touched by him, she would die after she finished.


    Although there was no shame just now, when he held her in his arms, she would take care of her wound and not struggle.


    You should know that Bai Liyan was eager to kill him. How could you care if he had any wound?


    This is also the reason why the LORD God forbear to see bailiyan for thousands of years.


    He was afraid that she would die again.


    But now it seems that they have a play, right?


    ...


    after three days at Baili''s home, Yunjian and Siyi set out for the devil Kingdom forest.


    Before leaving, Si Yi entrusted bailiyan with the care of the LORD God.


    Although bailiyan said that she would never take care of the Lord, kosiyan knew that was all bailiyan said.


    The original gratitude and resentment, as early as the grinding of time, gradually dissipated.


    Before leaving, bailiyan also pulled Yunjian to a corner and whispered to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, if you and my son find the divine spring, they must stay in it for six hundred and sixty-six days, just in time to have a mandarin duck bath, mandarin duck playing with water or something, bring me a granddaughter and grandson..."


    bailiyan''s words are not complete, and Yunjian''s face is tiny Red immediately, Si Yi over there came and pulled the cloud paper into his arms.


    Bailiyan can see that Siyi is afraid of bullying Yunjian. She hides her smile and waves to Siyi: "let''s go. Your daughter-in-law is yours. I don''t want to rob you!"


    Finally, Si Yi takes Yunjian to the devil Kingdom forest.


    ...


    few people dare to enter the devil Kingdom forest alone or in groups of two or three people.


    There are powerful Warcraft deep in the forest of the world of Warcraft. Some even powerful gods can''t fight.


    Therefore, in the deep forest of the devil Kingdom, dozens of people will form a team to enter.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian are going directly to the devil Kingdom forest.


    Demon forest is not empty, on the contrary, there are many people walking around it.


    But the more you go to the deep forest of the devil Kingdom, the fewer people there are.


    But there are not a few people who form teams to enter the forest of the devil kingdom to look for the legendary holy spring.


    And who is going to the devil Kingdom forest to find the divine spring? Now, the cloud paper in the deep forest of the devil kingdom can see it clearly.


    After all, it''s not to find the holy spring, no one will enter the deep forest of the powerful world of Warcraft.


    "Hey hey, the first two, wait!" As soon as Yunjian and Si Yi went to the deep forest of the devil Kingdom, there was a lively and active male voice in the back.


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyes a squint, turn around side looked at a glance.


    But I saw an 18-9-year-old boy leading his friends to Yunjian and Siyi and asked: "br >


    " are you two coming to the devil Kingdom forest to find the holy spring? Are you two? "


    There are more than a dozen people standing beside the young man, who are obviously teaming up to enter the devil Kingdom forest.


    "Well." Cloud paper answered softly.


    The LORD God didn''t say how to get to huangquan Road, let alone where the God spring is, because the LORD God himself has never been there.


    Yunjianben wants to find someone to ask, no, I''m here by myself.


    "Ah, that''s really great. We are also looking for Shenquan, and we have found the specific location of Shenquan! It''s just that there is a huge Warcraft guarding the entrance to the holy spring.


    "We can''t fight, so we want to call people together to subdue it! Would you like to join us? "


    The young man was surprised to hear it.


    Cloud paper a listen, eyes sharp flash: "now take us past."


    "Do you think we can get there by taking you there? That beast is too powerful! Before we went there, we had lost a lot of friends!


    "We have to gather more people this time. Only with more people and powerful people can we go again. Now we only add two of you. Our strength is not enough to wipe out the Warcraft! If you say go, will our companion''s life serve as a stepping stone for you? "


    A young girl about the size of Yunjian came to the back of the young man. The girl didn''t mean anything else, but she was not happy that Yunjian asked them to lead the way.Make sure that it''s the place where they know about Shenquan. It''s good to call people together!


    It''s not Yunjian and Siyi who are invited to lead them!

 Chapter 1907

    After the girl''s words were finished, everyone around us paused. No one spoke for a long time.


    Just now, the first young man who came to invite Yunjian and Siyi to let his friend take away the girl who was over emotional, apologized and said to Yunjian:


    "sorry, my friend was a little over emotional, because we have been there once, and determined that it was the entrance to the divine spring, but we were too few people and weak, so several of them are the same "Because of this, we don''t want to have fearless sacrifice any more, so we will be able to subdue that Warcraft when we call more people to go! My friend just said a few words to you because of this, don''t be surprised! "


    The young man apologized to Yunjian and immediately went to continue to convene the people.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the young man to apologize to Yunjian in time, according to Si Yi''s character, it''s estimated that the young girl just now has been beheaded directly.


    But before that, Yunjian didn''t know what had happened to these people. After listening to this, Yunjian didn''t ask for anything, but stood with Siyi and waited for a while.


    The young man gathered fifty people in one breath, and a group of talents walked towards the entrance of the spring.


    The boy''s name is Ding Sheng. The girl just now is Wen Jingtian.


    On the way to the entrance of Shenquan, Yunjian learned about Ding Sheng''s previous experience.


    They also came to the world of Warcraft forest to look for the holy spring. They didn''t give much hope at first. Later, they found the real entrance of the holy spring, but they were attacked by powerful Warcraft.


    Several of their companions fought to protect them from leaving, but died miserably in the hands of Warcraft.


    In this regard, Yunjian also understood why wenjingtian was so excited when she heard that she would take her to the entrance of Shenquan.


    Wen Jingtian doesn''t want to let more of her friends go wrong.


    Several of the fifty or so people summoned by Ding Sheng are older and stronger.


    So we can hear these people boasting all the way.


    "How powerful can that beast be? I can break it in one stroke! "


    "Blow, blow you! But together, we can subdue it! "


    "That''s necessary! My cultivation is not low now! "


    ...


    this group of young men gathered together and kept on talking.


    Both the men of the earth and the men of the mainland have always had one thing in common, boasting.


    This is inevitable.


    Along the way, Si Yi has been holding on to Yunjian''s small hand, which is envied by anyone who sees the spoiled form.


    In order to prevent riots, Yunjian has covered up the breath of people belonging to thousands of continents.


    As the king of God, Si Yi seldom exposed his face to the public in the past. Therefore, there are not many people who can see his face and recognize him as the king of God.


    At least in front of this pile, No.


    "Here we are! This is it! Keep up your spirits! It''s war! " At this time, Ding Sheng, the leader of the road, suddenly waved his hand and asked everyone to stop and point to a cliff:


    "that Warcraft is over there. There is a transmission array over there. It''s the place where the holy spring is!"


    As soon as the words came down, the huge Warcraft was awakened by the footsteps of all the people.


    It''s huge enough to be three stories tall. It rises abruptly, roaring and deafening.


    "Set up the array! Set up the array! "


    "My God! The spirit of this beast is so strong! "


    "Run!"


    ...


    in the face of this huge world of Warcraft, the reactions of all the people on the scene are different.


    Ding Sheng, Wen Jingtian and others are ready to fight.


    However, where no one saw it, Yunjian made a red arc, and she led the way with Si to the Warcraft.


    The beast, which had just sent out a powerful aura, suddenly took its own breath away in front of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Soon afterwards, the baboon, who was three stories tall, knelt in front of the crowd in the direction where Yunjian was, and growled, "Ouch!"

 Chapter 1908

    Cloud paper sees this, also slightly one Leng.


    The Warcraft guarding the entrance of the divine spring is the baboon?


    The Lord apparently didn''t kill the baboon in the end.


    As a wizard, Yunjian once met this baboon.


    At the beginning, the baboon attacked Yunjian and was almost killed by Yunjian.


    Yunjian didn''t kill it. Let it go.


    Therefore, in front of the ten members of the rebellious family, the baboon would kneel down to Yunjian.


    That''s because of fear.


    At this moment, the baboon kneels down to Yunjian again, which makes it clear that Yunjian is going to pass by.


    Yunjian''s eyes flickered, and he thought it would save time to deal with Warcraft, so Yunjian and Siyi went to the transmission array over there.


    "My God! That... Just that Warcraft, actually knelt down to her! "


    "Warcraft, how arrogant species, actually knelt down to a woman!"


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed in amazement.


    At the moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi are almost at the front of the transmission array, but before they enter the transmission array, a ferocious laugh spreads all over the scene:


    "hahaha! Don''t you feel ashamed to let the two of you come to kill me if the LORD God doesn''t have the ability to come here! Hahaha! "


    After speaking, a man in black robes appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man was tall, covered in a black robe, with only a pair of dark and deep eyes, which were extremely mysterious.


    Needless to say, he is the mysterious man who has dealt with himself and hurt his brother. Xuanlin!


    Therefore, in front of the audience, Yunjian turned his hand and a butterfly knife appeared in his hand.


    She stood at the same place, her eyes squinting at xuanlin. If she could kill, she would like to cut xuanlin to pieces.


    When the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand appeared in front of the public, the people who knew the goods immediately realized the knife, and immediately cried out in amazement:


    "then... That is not... It is not the God killing blade of the God Lord!"


    "I once heard that the God destroying blade was originally made by the LORD God. Later, it was given to a young girl from the lowly land. The name of that young girl is called the God of witches!"


    God killing blade, everyone here has heard that it''s a sword that can kill gods!


    A knife can turn a powerful God into ashes in an instant!


    Therefore, in the land of gods, there are no gods who do not know the existence of the God destroying blade.


    Ding Sheng and Wen Jingtian were stunned when the sound of the people around them fell.


    Wen Jingtian, in particular, listened to the words of several people around her and asked, "who is the God of witchcraft?"? Why does the supreme existence of the God Lord give such a valuable God destroying blade to the God from the lowly land? Why is this knife in her hand again? "


    She must be Yunjian.


    "I don''t know." The man who just spoke shook his head.


    "I don''t want to talk about it, but I know the God of witches. A thousand years ago, the top ten families in China joined hands to deal with a young girl from the lowly land who killed a God in China.


    "This young girl is the God of witches. The God of witches fights against the top ten families of anti heaven. She should have died unexpectedly, but she not only defeated the top ten families of anti heaven with the strength of one person!


    "In the end, the heads of the top ten rebellious families knelt in front of her, kowtowed and slapped themselves, and the LORD God''s adult intercession, the God of witches, just let go of the top ten rebellious families!"


    Someone who knows the inside said it.


    "What!" Listen to this, Ding Sheng and Wen Jingtian are stunned. Wen Jingtian can''t believe her voice:


    "people in the lowly mainland have such a strong strength. Is the strength of the God of witches a match with that of the God adults?"


    That sorcerer, it''s so powerful!


    Wen Jingtian and others think so, but no one has ever connected Yunjian with Wushen.


    However, at this time, Wen Jingtian and other people suddenly saw that the cloud paper over there was holding the God killing blade, facing the mysterious man xuanlin, and then in front of all the people around, making a voice to xuanlin:


    "I, the God of witches, swore that I would personally send you to hell, and today is your end!"

 Chapter 1909

    Just now, Wen Jingtian and others were still talking about the God of witches. At this moment, Yunjian''s voice fell down. Everyone was shocked.


    "My God of witches?" Wen Jingtian repeats what Yunjian said before, and she looks at Yunjian in shock.


    Yunjian''s words spread all over the venue.


    There are 50 people gathered around by Ding Sheng, Wen Jingtian and others, among whom there is no lack of a strong presence.


    But Rao is these people. When they just talked about the God of witchcraft, they were all afraid and awed.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s self-identity is to roll up the panic among the people.


    "That, that maiden is not a witch God!"


    "Is she the maiden witch who almost killed the ten great rebellious families with the strength of one person?"


    ...


    everyone''s pupil enlarges in a moment when everyone is talking.


    Wen Jingtian''s expression is the most complicated.


    To know that in the beginning, Yunjian asked her to take her to the entrance of Shenquan. Wenjingtian thought that Yunjian wanted to find Shenquan so much that she didn''t care about the life safety of her friends.


    But now I want to come. She should have enough strength to protect everyone!


    It''s funny that I even scolded her!


    ...


    the cloud paper over there has been holding the butterfly knife assembled with the annihilation blade, and is flying towards xuanlin.


    Seeing this, Si Yi followed closely.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let his little note get involved alone.


    "Does the old man of the Lord think that you two are really my rivals! I have no quarrel or hatred with you. He even sent you two to kill me. Hum, then bear my anger well! "


    Seeing this, xuanlin turned his hand a second before Yunjian and Si Yi rushed to this place, and a bottle of potion appeared in his hand.


    "That, that is..." someone saw this bottle of potion in xuanlin''s hand and shouted: "that''s a hundred times potion!"


    As the name implies, drinking it can instantly increase the strength of an immortal cultivator by 100 times!


    But it''s a hundred times medicine, just like the God killing blade. It''s legendary. How could it be!


    It has to be said that xuanlin''s strength, if we want to compete head-on, is not the opponent of cloud paper at all, let alone cloud paper and Si Yi.


    And this potion...


    "hum." Dazzles Lin to sneer a smile, swallows this hundred times medicine water to the abdomen.


    Xuanlin''s strength is also gradually increasing within the range that people can see.


    Until the strength on the original basis, increased by a hundred times!


    Cloud paper see this, eyes mercilessly move!


    Si Yi''s eyes are only a tiny flash.


    There is also a time limit after swallowing the hundredfold liquid medicine. After a while, xuanlin will be backfired by drinking the hundredfold liquid medicine.


    So xuanlin just drank this hundred times potion, and then quickly attacked Yunjian and Si Yi!


    Master to move, fast to peerless.


    The people who have gone far can only see Si Yi protecting the cloud paper in his arms. He stretches out a hand to fight with Xuan Lin!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Now Hyun Lin, but has a hundred times the strength of the previous!


    Can he really fight!


    "Bang!" Just when people thought this way, a confused figure was kicked by Si Yi for the last time.


    Xuan Lin is like a kite with broken string, being kicked to the ground!


    He, lost!


    I have increased my strength by a hundred times, but I am not as good as my nephew in the name of myself!


    Si Yi holds cloud paper. Cloud paper didn''t make a move just now.


    After Xuan Lin is kicked away by Si Yi, Si Yi coughs softly, leaving a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, obviously injured.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian quickly helped him and asked, "are you ok?"


    Si Yi shakes his head and grabs Yunjian''s hand.


    Yunjian didn''t do it just now, because xuanlin''s speed is too fast. She can catch xuanlin''s figure, but she can''t fight it!


    Xuanlin, who has increased 100 times her strength, is not an opponent!


    If xuanlin''s strength is only 50 times, she can still fight with one!


    However, if she had just made a move, it would have been Si Yi, so Yun Jian didn''t move.


    "I''ll kill him!" Seeing that xuanlin has fallen and the cloud paper makes a sound, she holds the butterfly knife in her back hand and goes to the direction where xuanlin falls.


    My brother''s revenge, my previous life''s revenge, can finally be avenged!


    Yunjian can''t tell her mood at the moment.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel something is wrong.


    Qiu, is it really so simple?


    At the beginning, the strength of the mysterious man was not so weak...


    at the moment when Yunjian came to xuanlin, a powerful spiritual force attacked all around, and Yunjian could escape the attack.


    The next second, a black robed man who was exactly like xuanlin suddenly appeared in the public eye."Hahahaha!" After the man appeared, he laughed ferociously.


    The man smiled and looked at xuanlin with conspiracy on his face. He laughed and sneered: "good, xuanlin, good job!"! You didn''t let me down! Now even the God is hurt by you. If there is only one God, I can kill all of you! Hahaha! "

 Chapter 1910

    Seeing this suddenly appeared man, cloud paper surged up a sense of familiarity.


    However, before the reaction from Yunjian, this man suddenly appeared, dressed like xuanlin, and went to xuanlin.


    "Why are you here?" After xuanlin was kicked by Si Yi, he was paralyzed to the ground and couldn''t move. When he saw the man suddenly appeared, his eyes widened in surprise.


    But this man walked to the front and back of xuanlin''s heel, stepped on xuanlin''s head, and then he sneered at xuanlin:


    "what do you think?"


    "You..." xuanlin was trampled on his head by a man, unable to move. He directly spewed out a mouthful of blood and clenched his fist: "you? It''s you!... "


    " haha, it''s me! Otherwise, you think that you and your dear nephew, God Jun, have no enmity, no enmity, no enmity, and no enmity, how can they regard you as a deadly enemy?


    "Thousands of years ago, I asked you to attack the land of the gods, deceive the God King back to the land of the gods, disguise yourself as you to kill the witch family and seriously hurt the wizard! It''s time to die! But God is willing to give up his God to save her! And send her to the earth!


    "Hum! So I also found a chance to create a force called fire organization on the earth, and kill the God''s brother on the earth!


    "It''s a pity that the wooden sandalwood box was lost to the earth. I was going to take it back by the hand of the wizard, but the wolf killed that stupid guy. It''s not the opponent of the wizard at all!


    "And I''m not God''s opponent. No, I''ll give you that hundredfold potion. You think I''m on your side. I''ll use your trust in me to make you take this hundredfold potion to seriously hurt God!


    "If not, I dare not compete with God! Now God is seriously injured. You are useless as a fool. As long as I kill you, God continent, thousands of continents and the earth are all mine! Hahaha! "


    Every time the man said a word, the foot that steps on Xuan Lin''s head will press hard for a while, the strength way is very fierce.


    Standing opposite the man, Yun Jian listened to the man''s words. Her anger broke out to the climax.


    It turns out that the real person behind the scenes is not Si Yi''s uncle Xuan Lin.


    At best, his uncle xuanlin has dealt with the land of gods and the LORD God. That''s because his beloved woman was killed by the LORD God.


    Xuanlin was also manipulated by the man in front of him, until the man appeared when Siyi and xuanlin were both defeated!


    Cloud paper clenched butterfly knife, she will be sharp eyes squint at the man, the fist of the other hand clenched.


    Before this man''s behavior, enough cloud paper kills him 100 times!


    Today, he used xuanlin again, and made Si Yi seriously injured!


    Yun Jian holds the knife and rushes to the man''s place.


    The man''s eyes were sharp. Seeing that Yunjian was going to lean towards him, he stepped back dozens of steps.


    Who doesn''t know the constitution of the God of witchcraft? Within three meters of her, all her powers are lost!


    Before the war between xuanlin and Si Yi, it was OK to be close to Yunjian within three meters, because the man added a kind of thing that can overcome the constitution of Yunjian in a hundred times potion.


    Of course, the consequence of taking this kind of thing, backfire but quite fierce!


    Therefore, it is impossible for men to take it by themselves.


    Ten meters away from the cloud paper, the man lifted his hands.


    A powerful spiritual power surged out of the man!


    The strength of this power is only under Si Yi!


    But now Si Yi is seriously injured. Naturally, he is not his opponent.


    the man''s powerful power is pouring out of his hands. He also looks up and down at Yun Jian and looks at her with a purposeful expression on his face. He intentionally smiles at Jie in front of Si Yi and says:


    "Tut, Shenjun, your woman is really good. You said that I tore her clothes later How is it with her in your face? "

 Chapter 1911

    "You can die!"


    Yunjian has a big drink. She holds butterfly knife and rushes to the man. However, at this moment, Si Yi, who was seriously injured, stands up. He reaches out to hold Yunjian''s tender hand and points his sharp eyes to the man.


    "If you want my woman, it depends on whether I agree or not! You are the villain behind me. Even if I am hurt and kill you, I have more than enough to rub! "


    Si Yi holds on to Yun Jian''s small hand. He reaches out his right hand and wipes the blood on his mouth. His beautiful face makes people jealous and scared.


    Even in the face of Si Yi, who was seriously injured, the man in the opposite side was also worried and panicked.


    In the period of total strength victory, Si Yi, ten of whom may not be rivals!


    So even if Si Yi is seriously injured now, the man has to take up the vigilance line in his heart.


    "You''re hurt. Deal with him. I''ll do it!" Cloud paper holds butterfly knife and says to Si Yi.


    She is also worthy of this mysterious person in the past, that is, the man in front of her is tied.


    But I don''t know what means the man used. He should have been abolished like her, but he didn''t fall in the end!


    "No!" Si Yi holds cloud paper''s small hand tightly. Over his handsome face, those sharp black eyes like hawk and Falcon stare at the man.


    He doesn''t want to let his little note recover his memory, that is to say, he doesn''t want his little note to go against this man again, and have any accidents.


    Even if it''s one hair less, it''s not allowed!


    "I said, even with your own life, you must be well protected!" Si Yi stared at the man and said this to Yun Jian very solemnly.


    After that, Yunjian''s heart warmed.


    Many men, will say beautiful words, coax women happy, turn around and so on two people''s relations have progressed to a certain extent, the man has obtained the benefit, will no longer be able to keep as good as ever to the woman.


    Such things, in reality, often happen.


    But like Si Yi, it''s just for her. Even if she dies, she must protect her people. At this moment, Yunjian is deeply moved.


    "Tut tut! Shenjun, you think you are really my opponent when you are seriously injured? " The man uttered a tut. After the sound fell, he watched Si Yi and said.


    This time, Si Yi ignored the man. He was so handsome that he quickly flashed to the man before Yunjian could respond. When he grabbed the hand in the air, it suddenly released its powerful power that shocked the man.


    "You! You have so much power! No How is this possible? Here? " The man''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was inconceivably looking at Si Yi, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    Looking from afar, they dare not make any noise from beginning to end. Wen Jingtian and Ding Sheng, who are so powerful that they can spray blood only because of the fluctuation of air flow, see the man''s body, and then they crash on a tree in the distance, and then land on the ground.


    All the people in the audience were immediately stupid!


    From the time when the mysterious people called Husi as the God King, all the people on the scene were already stupid.


    God! He is the LORD God!


    Although all the people in the room couldn''t believe it, they had to believe it.


    Until later, Si Yi dealt with xuanlin, who took a hundred times of the potion, and all the people were crazy again!


    Xuanlin''s strength is not weak. Look at the strength. He can compete with the main god of the temple!


    And Si Yi can take it with his bare hands!


    What''s more unexpected is that Si Yi, who was already seriously injured, now has the rest of his power to shake the man up!


    It has to be said that the audience was completely shocked!


    "Poof!" The man was shaken by Si Yi and flew to a tree, then fell to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Man''s Godhead, destroy!


    Men can''t believe to stare.


    At this time, Si Yijun''s lips shed blood again.


    Seeing that he was hurt, Yunjian shrunk her heart and felt hurt for a while. She quickly helped him and said, "you are not allowed to do it again! I''ll be hurt! "


    If you want to do it, it''s her.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi wiped the blood on the lips of a handsome man, and the other hand, which was not stained with blood, seized her tender hand, and said firmly:


    "little paper, the person who wants to do something to you, even if I kill the divinity, I will send him to hell by myself!"


    His love for her is not as simple as'' I like you ''.


    His love, is for her, pay life.


    He proved it with practical action!


    Cloud paper listened to the warm flow in his heart.


    However, just then, the man suddenly felt a black pill in his arms and swallowed it.


    The next second, he''s back to his senses!


    Even so, the man was seriously injured, and he left here in a hurry.


    Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand and refuses to let Yunjian pursue him.


    "Cough! (coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing) just then, xuanlin over there coughed heavily, and suddenly made a sound to Yunjian and Si Yi over here:"He will come back! At the beginning, I was deposed. He saved me, but unexpectedly, he used me! "


    Dazzled Lin Qi beat the ground, and then looked at Si Yi with sharp eyes:


    "although I was feuding with your father, I was very reasonable. That guy used me! And that guy has a way to recover his powers quickly!


    "You are seriously injured now, and I am not afraid to tell you that the holy spring is indeed here and in the transmission array there! As long as you enter Shenquan for 666 days, you can recover from the injury and double your strength on the basis of the original!


    "God, take your woman with you and go to the God spring! Otherwise, that guy will come back. If he doesn''t kill him, your life will be in danger! "

 Chapter 1912

    "Since you know that the holy spring is here, why did you not enter the holy spring when the divinity was abolished?" Si Yi is not half kneeling on the ground until he is supported by cloud paper. He looks at Xuan Lin directly.


    It has to be said that for xuanlin, after knowing that he is not a mysterious man, Si Yi does not hate him or believe him easily.


    After all, xuanlin is a man who wants to kill the Lord.


    "You think I don''t want to enter? Although the entrance of Shenquan is guarded by powerful Warcraft, this powerful Warcraft, the powerful God of the mainland, is not irresistible! But......


    Hyun Lin said that here, he paused, and then continued to interface:


    "the entrance to the divine spring, that is, the transmission array is applied with spiritual force. If you want to pass here, you will be killed on the spot because you can''t bear the suppression of the spiritual force!


    "I have witnessed with my own eyes the situation that some gods do not listen to the dissuasion and have to enter this transmission array and disappear on the spot!


    "But you are different! Your constitution is consistent with the power of the teleportation array, so I doubted that only you can enter the entrance to the holy spring! "


    Why doesn''t xuanlin want to get the holy spring? But he can''t!


    And he also observed the transmission array leading to the holy spring. At last, he found that only the God King and the wizard can enter the transmission array!


    Shenjun''s unusual strength and the constitution of the spirit power lost within three meters of her!


    It''s the constitution that can resist the powerful power of transmission array!


    "Of course, the doubt belongs to the doubt. Today I finally confirmed that only you two can pass this transmission array!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Although I have a feud with the LORD God, it has nothing to do with you. What''s more, that guy dare to use me. My strength is not as good as him. Only let you deal with him can I get revenge!"


    Xuanlin said, a burst of anger in his heart.


    Xuan Lin''s expression is not like lying.


    What''s more, he didn''t hurt his younger brother and the mysterious man who used to be himself.


    Cloud paper eyes flash.


    "Must you stay in Shenquan for 666 days? Can''t come out early? " Asked the cloud paper.


    666 days, nearly two years!


    She used to live in the wild in a hunting school. If she stayed here for two years, she would be completely missing.


    "Yes, not less than a day!" Xuan Lin nods.


    However, when Yun Jian hesitated, Si Yi grabbed her little hand and went to the transmission array: "as long as we are together, what is two years?"


    Si Yi is determined to take Yunjian to the transmission array.


    According to xuanlin, no one can enter the transmission array except him and Xiaojian.


    That is to say, the world in the teleportation array has no one else besides him and Xiaojian?


    If Yun Jian knew Si Yi''s bad thoughts at this time, he promised not to enter the transmission array with him.


    However, when Yunjian responds, she has been dragged into the transmission array by Si Yi.


    Seeing Yunjian and Si Yi disappear here, Ding Sheng, Wen Jingtian and others are not stupid. After hearing xuanlin''s words, how dare they still have ideas about Shenquan?


    It''s estimated that the immortal spring will die in the transmission array before you see it!


    So this group of people fled as if to leave here.


    Xuanlin covered his chest and smiled bitterly. He thought of his thoughts. At this time, the woman who had been dead for thousands of years climbed up in a mess and walked in the opposite direction to the entrance of the holy spring.


    ...


    just entering the entrance of the transmission array, Yunjian was attracted by the open hot spring in front of her.


    There are trees all around. There are no people, even birds and animals. There are many wild fruits around. They can eat.


    Here, it''s a paradise!


    And the huge hot spring stands in front of us. The warm and dense air is rising. It''s just a fantasy world!


    "This is... Shenquan?" Yunjian goes over to lean down and probes into the temperature of Shenquan with his hands, and finds that the temperature of Shenquan is just moderate.


    As soon as he put his hand into the holy spring, Yunjian felt a hot stream of power flowing into his body.


    She just put her hand into the water of the holy spring, and felt that in order to save Chen Xinyi, she could not cultivate the spiritual force for ten years after the earth used the spiritual force, which was removed!


    Yunjian is surprised for a while, and it''s a strange surprise after reaction.


    This holy spring! It''s amazing!


    Just a touch lifted her seal of not cultivating her spiritual power for ten years. If she stayed for 666 days...


    Yunjian had not reflected from the surprise, she suddenly felt a strong arm holding her in her arms.


    Next second, Yunjian can clearly feel that his clothes are being removed by a pig''s hoof hand...


    even though Yunjian and Si Yi have not been honest for the first time, but in this blue day, he actually wants to take off her clothes...


    Yunjian''s face is becoming crimson at the speed of light.She covered her clothes.


    However, the next second, Si Yi quickly took off her clothes, and was still upright:


    "how can I stay in Shenquan for 666 days without taking off the paper, eh?"


    Don''t take it off, how else can we do something bad?

 Chapter 1913

    Yun Jian didn''t take precautions against Si Yi. Just now, Si Yi took off her clothes very quickly. Soon, Yun Jian''s clothes were taken off to the ground.


    In this vast world, in broad daylight...


    How dare he take off his clothes...


    the blush of Yunjian is beyond words.


    The clothes are in Si Yi''s hands. He has been staring at her now. There is nothing that cloud paper can cover up.


    Seeing this, Yunjian simply jumped down from Shenquan.


    Although it''s smooth in the water, it''s better than standing on the ground?


    Although there is no one around, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    However, shortly after Yunjian entered Shenquan, Si Yi also shed his cumbersome clothes and entered Shenquan.


    He hugged her from behind, and at the next moment, he felt for...


    ...


    what happened here did not attract much attention.


    After all, Shenjun and Wushen have just disappeared.


    Of course, with the increase of the number of days, people will naturally pay attention to the disappearance of 666 days of gods and witches.


    However, this is all later.


    And then and then.


    The earth.


    Last time Lin Wei left the hunting school with Ye Ling to travel all over the country. This time, he was driving his Maserati car to the side of the most famous lavender field road in country F.


    The capital of country f is a well-known romantic city in the world and one of the most prosperous cities in the world.


    And in the suburbs, you can see a large area of lavender fields. Driving all the way, the lavender fields are just like the boundless sea. You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Lin Wei''s black Maserati sports car is very cool. At the moment, he is wearing a pair of sunglasses and driving his black Maserati car seriously through a large lavender field.


    The black Maserati sports car has an open roof, and the people sitting in the car can clearly feel the fresh cool wind blowing into the car as the car flies by.


    In November, the weather in country f is not cold. The average temperature during the day is 15 degrees Celsius. It''s very suitable to take a ride in the car.


    At the moment, Ye Ling is wearing a long sleeved jacket. She is sitting in the front seat of the Maserati sports car, pressing her hat on her head with one hand for fear of being blown away by the wind.


    Her body slightly slanted, blowing the cool wind, smiling a brilliant face.


    This is the first time she left the hunting school and had such a good time.


    "It''s beautiful here!" Ye Ling pressed his hat on the top of his head with one hand, which was about to be blown away. Facing the strong wind, she was bewildered by the wind and squinted. She cried out excitedly.


    Her shouts, amplified, spread far away, and then echoed back.


    Ye Lingxiao''s more brilliant, even the mouth of the two dimples are clearly visible.


    Lin Wei was driving in a serious way. At that time, he caught a glimpse of her smiling face and looked at it more secretly with his head on his side.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Wei asked.


    "Grace!" Ye Ling nodded excitedly. She looked forward, left and right. She was so excited.


    "May I go down and play?" Ye Ling put his hands on the open door of Maserati''s car roof and asked Lin Wei about the beauty of lavender that was rapidly moving back on both sides.


    "Yes." Lin Wei''s reply is still simple and clear.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling was excited.


    However, Lin Wei''s next words broke such a beautiful atmosphere: "go back to have children with me in the evening."


    Ye Suzuki just smiled, and now he stopped smiling.


    Feeling the change of Ye Ling, Lin Wei said again, "don''t you like it?"


    Ye Ling is afraid that the straw hat made of lavender given to her by Lin Wei will be blown. She covers the straw hat in front of her belly and pauses.


    These days, Lin Wei takes her to many places to play. She takes good care of her, but it''s not love.


    "No one is like this. My position in your heart is just to have children. It doesn''t matter if I have children?" Ye Ling thought so, but accidentally said it.


    As soon as she said this, Ye Ling regretted it. She quickly covered her mouth.


    She originally wanted to complain that she was just a tool for him to have children, but how could this sound so like being coquettish? She only paid attention to the children and didn''t like her...


    "I just said nonsense, I don''t want to have children for you..." Ye Ling quickly changed his mind.


    "Why not?" Lin Wei holds the steering wheel tightly.


    Ye Ling was speechless at the moment.


    However, when ye Ling opened his mouth and wanted to talk again, Lin Wei said: "is it not good to treat me all my life? I can give you anything but love. "

 Chapter 1914

    "But I don''t want anything. I just want to go home." Leaf bell pursed his red lips, weak voice.


    Ye Ling doesn''t realize that Lin Wei has changed from a quiet person to a person who can talk to her.


    If Adam and snow hawk are here at this time, it''s estimated that their jaw will fall off. Even Lin Wei''s good friend, Mohsen, will be shocked when he sees them.


    When will Lin Wei communicate with others?


    Want to know that the original Lin Wei but even with snow Eagle dialogue three people feel trouble.


    He said so. Ye Ling said he wanted to go home. Lin Wei frowned. He was silent for two seconds. Then he said, "believe it or not, I raped you?"


    This saying is straightforward enough. It''s straight enough. There''s no roundabout element in it at all.


    Ye Ling listens to Lin Wei''s words, her body slightly shakes, she sips her red lips, grabs the straw hat in front of her abdomen, and she doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    It''s true that every minute and second I spent with him was scared.


    But ye Ling didn''t know. What Lin Wei said was always what he said.


    Later, Ye Ling stopped making a sound. When she was about to return to the hotel, Lin Wei stopped and took her to play with lavender.


    Sure enough, Ye Ling, who had forgotten his existence, had a good time. He even waved to the farmer uncle who was weeding in the lavender field and didn''t know the language.


    Ye Ling really hasn''t been so happy for a long time. She runs in the lavender field and interacts with Lin Wei from time to time. The happy appearance makes Lin Wei touch his heart closely. The string in his heart is pulled by Ye Ling.


    Tired of playing during the day, when he returned to the hotel at night, Ye Ling took a hot bath and lay on the bed.


    Lin Wei and Ye Ling share a room.


    This is what Lin Wei asked for, but fortunately, Lin Wei didn''t sleep on the bed. He always slept on the sofa and the bed with Ye Ling.


    I don''t know if Lin Wei said "believe it or not, I''ll rape you". Ye Ling, who didn''t think there was anything wrong, was very uncomfortable at the moment.


    After taking a bath, Ye Ling was lying in bed. She didn''t even dare to change her pajamas tonight. She still wore the clothes she wore during the day and shrank under the bed.


    After Lin Wei took a bath, Ye Ling took a peek and then retracted his quilt.


    Naturally, Lin Wei saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Ling turned over and turned her back to Lin Wei. She was afraid that Lin Wei would really treat her as she said in the daytime. She closed her eyes tightly and let herself fall asleep as quietly as possible.


    However, ye had just closed his eyes when he felt that the quilt behind him had been opened.


    At almost the same time, Lin Wei took her out of bed.


    "What are you... Doing? I want to sleep. " Ye Ling holds the quilt and refuses to let go.


    "Remember." Lin Wei still cherishes words like gold.


    "What, what?" Ye Ling closed his eyes and dared not move.


    She could even feel his breath spraying in front of her.


    The next second, however, Lin Wei grabs Ye Ling''s wrist and lets Ye Ling, who pretends to sleep with his eyes closed, open his eyes and wake up.


    "In the daytime, it''s not a joke." With that, Lin Wei grabs Ye Ling''s wrist and pastes it on her body...


    he''s twenty-five years old. Even Adam has children, so he can''t fall behind.


    ...


    in Shenquan, the cloud paper that Si Yi asked for again and again felt his limbs weak.


    Just after entering Shenquan, she felt that she had spent 365 days. If she had spent 666 days in Shenquan...


    "Xiaojian, what are you thinking Si Yi asked, encircling her soft black hair.


    The black hair that cloud paper is used to binding is now scattered on beautiful shoulders.


    A long black hair floating, giving a different kind of beauty.


    How to look attractive, Si Yi simply plays with her black hair.


    "Do you really want to stay here for 666 days?" Asked Yun Jian.


    "Well." Si Yi came back and said, "don''t you like Xiaojian?"


    "I..." Yun Jian was stopped by Si Yi before he spoke.


    After kissing, Si Yi releases Yunjian''s beautiful lips. He is close to Yunjian. Under Shenquan, he raises her leg and continues the previous work:


    "Xiaojian, give me a baby..."

 Chapter 1915

    As he said this, Si Yi pressed Yun Jian to a big rock beside Shenquan......


    it was a beautiful room in broad daylight.


    The second before Yunjian fainted, he thought to himself, is this a double cultivation of her and him?


    ...


    at last, Lin Wei on the other side didn''t give a hand to Ye Ling, and was shocked by Lin Wei''s forced clothes off Ye Ling''s arm around his thin body.


    Lin Wei''s heart is soft.


    You should know that Lin Wei in the past never cared about others'' feelings, and what he wanted was never roundabout.


    But at last, when ye Ling shrank into a ball, Lin Wei stopped. He sat on the edge of the bed, his long legs half resting on the bed, giving people a different sense of handsome.


    Lin Wei''s appearance is not bad, but his character is calm and quiet. With a big face on his face, "if you dare to get close to me, I will kill you", many people who see Lin Wei''s appearance refuse him.


    Because of this, those women dare not approach him.


    Now, Lin Wei is twenty-five years old. I can''t even see the child''s shadow.


    Ye Ling admits that Lin Wei is the best person to her after entering the hunting school, but she hasn''t been generous enough to give birth to a child for his kindness to her.


    At least not now...


    seeing the appearance of Ye Ling, Lin Wei stood up and walked to the sofa without saying anything.


    The sofa in the hotel is very hard, so you can sleep on it for a night, and you will be sure to sleep on it the next day.


    Ye Ling also knows that the reason why Lin Wei sleeps in a room with himself is not to take advantage of himself, but to protect himself.


    Lin Wei is one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. Even if he wants to travel, there are not a few people who want to assassinate him.


    And his own company will naturally become another target of those people.


    The hunting school is totally different from the outside world. Ye Ling may have killed the lion, but she is not strong enough to see in the face of the changeable human beings and the powerful people of all walks of life.


    It can also be seen how difficult it was for the original Yunjian to survive in the world of light and blood, surrounded by the world of elites and strong people, to trample on the corpses and become a human being.


    This is also an important reason for the world''s leaders to be frightened by the news!


    Return to reality, Lin Wei forced to sleep in a room with Ye Ling, just to protect Ye Ling.


    Just now, Lin Wei really took off her clothes and tried to force her.


    Lin Wei has always been a man who does what he says, but just now he stopped and didn''t force her.


    This makes the leaf bell have a feeling of inexpressible taste.


    See Lin Wei go to sofa, leaf bell also knows this sofa is very hard, people sleep on uncomfortable.


    She pursed her red lips, and suddenly she said to Lin Wei, "go to bed."


    After speaking, Lin Wei turned to look at her.


    Ye Ling was shrunk by this, and she said: "this bed is very big, I don''t mean anything else, but it''s uncomfortable to see you sleeping on the sofa..."


    before Ye Ling finished, Lin Wei opened the quilt and came in.


    "Wait... Wait, I haven''t worn my clothes..." the clothes he just forced to take off haven''t been put on yet. Ye Ling pinched the quilt on his body for two minutes.


    "Sleep." Which knows that Lin Wei only spits out these two words and then closes his eyes.


    Lin Wei sleeps in the back cover and leaves half of the quilt. Ye Ling is embarrassed to wear clothes now, or she will go out.


    At last, my eyes were open, but I didn''t know when they were closed.


    It''s a long night.


    ...


    Yunjian and Siyi stayed in Shenquan for 666 days, not less than one day.


    November passed quickly, and by the middle of December, Lin Wei returned to the hunting school with Ye Ling.


    After a month of traveling, Ye Ling was very happy.


    Of course, what makes Ye Ling more happy is that Lin Wei agrees to take her home when the hunting school activity is over.


    Ye Ling has been separated from her parents since childhood. She used to be a young lady with a lot of money. She is unruly and willful.


    Listen to Lin Wei to take her home, Ye Ling excited can not be described in words.


    At this time, after a month of field survival activities, Lin Wei and Jamil also found that Yunjian and Si Yi were missing...

 Chapter 1916

    Hunting school, inside the base.


    All the people who participated in the field survival activities with Yunjian have been taken back to the base of the hunting school.


    Although some of the people who came back from this field survival activity were seriously injured, they all came back here alive in general, with no casualties.


    Except for...


    Yunjian and Siyi did not come back.


    At the moment, in front of the hunting school base, many special soldiers from all over the world gathered here. Several of them were attacked by wild animals in the field survival activities and seriously injured.


    But Rao is so, these people just bandage the wound, and then return to the team.


    People dare not disobey the hunting school''s rule that "students should stop training for 48 hours and be deemed to give up automatically for any reason".


    At the moment, when he stood in the crowd and counted carefully, he did not find the figure of Yunjian. He frowned and asked, "what about 16? Why didn''t she come back? "


    "Report to the chief instructor, our people have searched the forest, but no trace of 16 and the man has been found. The wild animals are rampant in the forest. They are..."


    the Registrar standing next to Jamil said to Jamil.


    During the conversation, the registrant paused for two seconds.


    "Impossible! How is it possible... "


    How could it have been eaten by wild animals? She''s such a powerful person! And she is also the daughter of instructor Ge junjiange...


    before the registration personnel had finished speaking, Chen Yang, who came to the hunting school with Yunjian, made a voice. At the end of the speech, the voice became lighter and lighter until it disappeared.


    It''s true that we didn''t find people in the forest, but 16 is so powerful, how could we be killed in the forest!?


    "We didn''t believe it at first, but we found human skeletons in the forest..." the registrant was silent for a long time, and then reluctantly said this.


    "No, no way! That must not be her! " Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin come from Z country together with Yunjian. Yunjian is young. They think they should take care of some aspects.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are excellent soldiers. Yunjian is strong and they are always proud of Yunjian.


    But now the registrants say that Yunjian has...


    "for the time being, the casualties will not be registered. If they haven''t come back one year later... Then they can only be treated as accidental deaths." Jamil locks his brow and interrupts Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin.


    Lin Wei, standing on one side, didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He just tightened his brow a little and thought.


    It''s more like he has known the whereabouts of Yunjian and Siyi, but is worried about whether they will encounter threats from mysterious people.


    When Jamil had finished speaking, he announced the end of the meeting.


    Although it''s a pity that Yunjian is missing and the hunting school has lost a talent, it''s not unacceptable for Jamil, who is used to seeing life and death.


    As soon as Jamil left, mcdan, who had always been hostile to Yunjian, laughed at Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin:


    "I will say that you Chinese Z are weak chickens! Do you really think 16 can lead you to a new height? Puff! Dream! You guys, you better wash it and get back! Otherwise, the next one to die is you two! "


    Mcdan said, laughing and walking away.


    Great joy! That guy died! Ha ha ha!


    ...


    several days after Jamil and others found that Yunjian was missing.


    On the night of December 31, 1999, it was not known that Yun Jian and Si Yi had cooked a whole meal for Qin Yirou, who had disappeared from the hunting school.


    Move out the biggest round table in your family. There are not enough dishes.


    Qin Yirou has recently practiced a good cooking skill, but she has fattened Yun Yi.


    Of course, Yun Yi''s thin and tall body, which is a little fatter, makes him look more attractive.


    At this moment, pregnant Lan Su, and Yun Yi have confessed to Qin Yirou that they are in contact with her, and are sitting on the round table alone.


    Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli duanya are also sitting around the round table, holding up the dishes and chopsticks waiting for dinner.


    By the time loriberry and sloe arrived, the dishes were almost complete, including Adam, snow eagle and Mohsen.


    In addition to Yunjian and Siyi, there are also Lin Wei. Tonight''s meal from 1999 to 2000 is very happy.


    "Leng Mei will come back later. Read, let''s play mahjong with Leng Mei for three days and three nights!" Green glaze hands a touch, big masters seem to be excited to say a sentence.


    She was excited at the thought of playing mahjong. She had to win this time!


    "No mahjong is allowed tonight." Yun Yi gently knocks on the top of the blue glaze, and Jun arc rises.


    Tonight, he will take her out to watch the fireworks."No, I''m going to rub it." blue glaze immediately tooted his mouth to express dissatisfaction.


    When Yun Yi saw this, he suddenly reached the green glaze ear and said something that only two people could hear.


    After listening to the blue glaze, her ears turned red instantly, and she quickly changed her tongue: "then, I won''t rub them."


    He even said such shy words to her -

 Chapter 1917

    Yun Yi just leaned over her ear and said: "if you dare to leave me to play mahjong again, you won''t be able to close your legs at night."


    How dare he say such a thing!


    People who don''t know think the two of them are really...


    "Xiaoyi, what are you talking about with Xiaomei When Qin Yirou brought out the last dish, she saw Yun Yi bent over the green glaze ear and muttered a word. Then the green glaze cheeks turned red instantly.


    For a moment, Qin Yirou asked.


    "Mom, she just said she liked me." Yun Yi hugs the blue glaze waist and speaks to Qin Yirou shamelessly.


    In this way, the blue glazed face is more ruddy.


    He was in front of so many people, and conversely she liked him.


    Green glaze reaches out and pinches it hard on Yunyi''s waist, duzui.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Leng Mei come?" Make complaints about the people around them, one by one in pairs. She caught a piece of meat with chopsticks and bitten it hard.


    "It should be coming soon." Blue glaze back to think about a sentence.


    ......


    I don''t know. At this moment, Leng Mei is being pinned down in Longmen Hotel by her family leader, who is playing a hidden sport.


    Leng Mei is pressed in the bathtub by Emperor Lin.


    "Ha... Chief, don''t do it, no way... We''re going to Jianjie''s house for a cross century dinner..."


    at the end of the round, Emperor Lin turned Leng Mei over and said, "take you there again."


    As he said this, he continued to exercise...


    ...


    when Leng Meihe and di Lin arrived at GE Junjian''s house, they had already begun to eat dinner.


    The family was noisy all night. When they got to 12 a.m., even Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli, duanya, who had been sleeping early, slept late.


    At twelve o''clock, people around began to set off fireworks.


    Qin Yirou''s family was also ready to set off fireworks, so all the people ran outside to set off fireworks.


    "If you are less in charge of your family and your wife and Lin Wei, you will be all together!" Adam scratched his head at this time, and put one hand carefully around his stomach, said Lansu, who had begun to show some prominence.


    "Yes." Lansu leaned on Adam''s side, pursed his lips and smiled back.


    ...


    this year''s new year''s party is different from the past. This year''s new year''s party not only spans years, but also spans a century.


    Of course, by the end of the new year, everything is back to normal.


    Farewell to the official start of 19992000.


    On the 254th day that Yunjian and Si Yi spent in the holy spring, on August 2, 2000, the children of Lansu and Adam were born.


    On the day of Lansu''s production, Adam wandered around in the operating room for a long time. Finally, Qin Yirou asked people to pull Adam apart, and Lansu gave birth smoothly.


    It''s a boy, very cute.


    Adam named his son Zhou Yiran.


    Zhou, Adam and Mohsen didn''t use the code name to call themselves former surnames.


    Adam didn''t intend to involve his son in his own world, so he took his and Mohsen''s original surnames.


    Surname Zhou.


    ...


    on November 18, 2000, the hunting school ended the one-year training for the students.


    At the beginning, the 30 or so special soldiers who entered the hunting school together with Yunjian successfully graduated from the hunting school, only six of them.


    Among the six, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who represent state Z, overcame all kinds of difficulties, even didn''t give up when their lives were in danger, and finally became one of the six who successfully graduated from the hunting school.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin are undoubtedly the pride and pride of Chinese people!


    Only let Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin despair is, this year, in addition to the original that was bitten by the beast left skeleton, no trace of cloud paper.


    As if there had never been her in the world.


    In this regard, Lin Wei did not make too many statements.


    As soon as the training of hunting school members is over, Lin Wei returns to country Z with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s parents are also from Z, and he is also a rich man in an urban area of Z, worth millions.


    It''s worth millions. When ye Ling was nine years old, at the time of the early 1990s, it''s equivalent to tens of billions of households now. It can be regarded as a super rich local magnate.


    But it''s been ten years since Ye Ling left.


    Walking in the familiar street, Ye Ling can''t even believe his eyes.


    She... Really left the hunting school. Is she back?


    At this moment, the leaf bell rings the familiar and strange door.


    "Who is it?" There was a noise in the room and soon someone came to open the door.


    The door was opened to the eye of a middle-aged woman in her forties. Although she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, her heart knot for many years made her look much older than her actual age.When she saw Ye Ling, the woman was stunned and didn''t recognize her at first sight: "are you?"


    "Mom..." Ye Ling shouted carefully.


    This words fall, the woman suddenly a shock soul, after waiting for her to react to come over with frightened eyes to look at the leaf Bell: "bell... Bell?"? Is it a bell? Is it my bell? My bell is back! "


    The woman''s hands trembled violently. She could not believe that she put the leaf bell trembling into her arms.


    When they were quiet, the woman was still shivering.


    After calming down, the woman looked at Lin Wei with her head askew, and then asked aloud, "you are..."


    "she promised to give birth to my child, so I brought her back to find her parents. You can understand that I am her man, because I will marry her in a short time."

 Chapter 1918

    It has to be said that what Lin Wei said is really straightforward, straight and straight. He will not turn half a corner or slant half a corner at all.


    Whatever the facts are, he will say what he should say.


    In addition to more words than before, Lin Wei''s indifference, which was slanted from the bottom of his heart, remained unchanged from the beginning to the end.


    This year, Ye Ling stayed with Lin Wei. Since then, Lin Wei has not forced Ye Ling.


    But this time, Lin Wei is willing to bring Ye Ling back. Although it was agreed in the morning, Lin Wei can finally bring Ye Ling back. Ye Ling agreed to give him a baby.


    But ye Ling promised that he would not use her as a tool for childbearing.


    But ye Ling didn''t expect Lin Wei to say it so directly in front of her mother!


    Ye Ling''s face changed a little. She looked at her mother, Ji Qinqin, with a dull side.


    Ji Qinqin just found her daughter who had been missing for many years, holding Ye Ling''s hand and excited for a long time. Next second, she suddenly heard Lin Wei''s words. Ji Qinqin''s face suddenly changed.


    "You said you wanted my daughter to have a baby for you?" Ji Qinqin looks at Lin Wei from top to bottom, stares at his eyes, and looks at him incredulously.


    "Well." Lin Wei didn''t realize what he said wrong, he replied.


    Although he can''t give her love, he won''t steal a woman except love, and he will give her all his savings as long as she stays with him and doesn''t think of others.


    There is no sex of love.


    Besides, she has been with herself for a year. There should be no reason to refuse.


    It turns out that Lin Wei''s candor is not pleasant.


    After listening to what Lin Wei said, Ji Qinqin''s eyes turned round, and then shouted to her house, "honey! Husband, come out! "


    "Mom, is dad at home?" Ye Ling is grabbed by jiqinqin. She shouts twice to the house. She is excited and scared.


    Ye Ling still remembers that when he was a child, his father was strict with himself, but like his mother, his father also loved himself to the heart.


    But at that time, I didn''t understand it. I made a fool of myself every day. I got angry with my parents.


    When she was caught in the hunting school, there was no one to rely on, she thought of her parents'' good.


    Afraid to see his father, because he was afraid that his father scolded him for running away.


    Can miss, occupy a great part of the mood, so think of Ye Ling nose a sour, has been stubborn do not want to let her parents see their own crying, involuntarily fell tears.


    "Ring, don''t be afraid. You''re home. Ah, my parents will protect you! Mom has been looking for you for ten years. She can''t find you all over the world. Later, she dare not find you. I''m afraid that bell will cry and protect you when it goes home. Ah... "


    Ji Qinqin pulls Ye Ling to her side and stares at Lin Wei like a human trafficker.


    After a while, a thin man came out.


    The man''s cheeks are deeply sunk. It can be seen that since the loss of Ye Ling, he has never had a good rest. He is looking for people everywhere and is becoming thinner.


    And the fact is the same, this man, is Ye Ling''s father, ye Da Tong.


    Ye Datong was born in the countryside. Later, he founded a company from scratch with Ji Qinqin and became a millionaire in the 1990s!


    Later Ye Ling lost, ye Da Tong almost decadent, the company that had a good prospect, also gradually began to decline.


    Because ye Datong didn''t care about the company at all, he always focused on finding his daughter.


    At the moment when Ji Qinqin called out Ye Datong, ye Datong saw Ye Ling, and there was a moment of dullness.


    Although the appearance of leaf bell is different from that of childhood, the appearance and verve of a person growing up are inherited from childhood.


    Of course, it''s not even the person who made it.


    "Bell... Bell? It''s the bell! " Ye Datong was like catching something that made him live from the desperate situation. He cried out in a moment of surprise.


    , as like as two peas in a childhood! It''s his bell!


    "Honey, bring the mop over there quickly. This man wants our bell to give birth to her! Also said that our family bell promised to give him a baby before he sent the bell back!


    "He must be a peddler!"


    At this time, Ji Qinqin points to Lin Wei and shouts to Ye Datong in front of Ye Ling.


    "What! You dare to kidnap my daughter... "Without saying anything, ye Da Tong holds the dirty water mop beside him and throws it under Lin Wei''s handsome face and slender body...

 Chapter 1919

    Seeing her father throw a dirty mop at the slender body of Lin Wei, Ye Ling almost covers her mouth. She just wanted to stop her, but she was pulled by Jiqin:


    "don''t be afraid of the bell! My parents will protect you! You''re home now. It''s safe. Your parents will protect you. No matter what you''ve been treated before, you''re all parents'' children. "


    As he spoke, Jiqin wept.


    This man wants his daughter to give birth to him!


    Her family bell left home 11 years, now only 20 years old, before what inhuman treatment!


    She just found her daughter. How could this man ask his daughter to give birth to him?


    He doesn''t look at the bell as a person!


    After hearing what Lin Wei said, Ji Qinqin blames herself for not protecting Ye Ling. She protects Ye Ling behind her like a hen protecting her chick. She stares at Lin Wei like a wolf, a tiger and a leopard.


    At the moment, ye Datong''s dirty mop has thrown over Lin Wei...


    God! Ye Ling cried out in her heart. She didn''t even dare to see what happened next.


    He won''t... Fight her father, will he?


    If he dared to fight her father, she vowed never to look at him again!


    However, when Lin Wei over there swung over in Ye Datong''s dirty water mop, he saw Ye Ling''s anxious eyes. At this moment, Lin Wei, who was going to make a move, suddenly stopped his hand and just moved his body to the side.


    That dirty water mop tossed a mop, dragged the dirty water across the ground was whisked up, ye Datong did not poke a mop to Lin Wei.


    However, the dirty water splashed after the mop was thrown up, but it was spinning in the air to form an arc. The next second...


    "PATA" sound, the mop didn''t hit Lin Wei. The dirty water thrown out by the mop was a straight splash, splashing on Lin Wei''s handsome face.


    Ye Ling can see clearly, and Lin Wei''s veins on his forehead jump suddenly.


    After living with Lin Wei for about a year, Ye Ling knows that although Lin Wei has no serious habit of cleanliness, the water on the dirty mop that can be used to mop the floor can be thrown to his face. It is estimated that anyone will be upset, right?


    "Dad! Mom! He''s not a human trafficker. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to come back to you... "


    at this time, Ye Ling stood behind Ji Qin and said loudly to Ji Qin and ye Datong.


    "What? He''s not a trafficker? " Ji Qinqin and ye Datong are stunned.


    "Ringbell, tell mom the truth, he''s really not a human trafficker? Don''t be afraid of bell. If he is a trafficker, his mother will send him to the bureau to jail for life! "


    Ji Qinqin looks at Lin Wei defensively.


    At last, Ye Ling tried his best to explain it. Ji Qinqin and ye Datong finally relaxed their vigilance to Lin Wei.


    In Ye''s big living room.


    Ye Ling makes a basin of water and carefully wipes the dirty water on Lin Wei''s face.


    Ye Ling has a pair of beautiful and beautiful sky blue eyes. She devotes herself to wipe the dirty mop water on Lin Wei''s face. She is very careful.


    Lin Wei didn''t say anything. He stared at her and watched her carefully wipe the dirty water on her face.


    That pair of sky blue eyes, along with that narrow eyelashes up and down a flash, Lin Wei can''t help swallowing throat, heart with sudden rapid beat twice.


    Lin Wei quickly moved his eyes.


    "Sorry, it''s our husband and wife who mistakenly blame you. Our bell was lost at the beginning, and we almost lost our spirit. She''s our life!" Ji Qinqin now takes a cup of hot water and puts it in front of Lin Wei.


    "Well." Lin Wei said to Jiqin.


    After that, Lin Wei reaches for the hot water.


    "Be careful of scalding!" See Lin Wei directly holding hot water to go to the abdomen, Ji Qinqin told a.


    However, what jiqinqin didn''t expect was that Lin Wei went down directly with the hot boiled water and didn''t even frown.


    After drinking the tea, Lin Wei looked at Ye Ling and said to Ji Qinqin, "she, I must marry!"

 Chapter 1920

    Lin Wei is listening to the reaction of Ji Qinqin and ye Datong. He feels that Ji Qinqin and ye Datong don''t agree to take Ye Ling away.


    So he was in a hurry.


    But how can we take away the leaf bells?


    Lin Wei is not stupid. He thinks about it.


    Of course, I married her.


    As soon as Lin Wei is in a hurry, he will directly say what he thinks in his heart.


    Just now, Lin Wei almost blurted out.


    "Young man, I don''t mind if you want to marry my bell. I think you''re quite upright. It''s just that my bell has just come home. We haven''t seen her for 11 years. Take her words right away, we..."


    Ji Qinqin is so sad that she just feels her heart tighten.


    The child has been separated for eleven years. At this moment, he finally comes back. He wants to leave again. Jiqinqin says nothing.


    "Mom! I won''t go! " Ye Ling listened to Ji Qinqin''s words. Her eyes were wet. She put down her hand to wipe the dirty water for Lin Wei and leaned on Ji Qinqin''s shoulder to say this.


    "Good boy!" Ji Qinqin rubbed the head of the leaf bell, obviously looking sad.


    "Don''t go?" Lin Wei listened to Ye Ling''s words and asked him.


    "Well." Ye Ling is afraid of Lin Wei. She shrinks in Ji Qinqin''s arms and nods to Lin Wei like a chicken pecking at rice.


    She doesn''t want to go, never.


    But ye Ling also knows Lin Wei''s strength. If he insists on going by himself, then he...


    "OK, don''t go." After two seconds of silence, Lin Wei said, "I''ll stay."


    He said he would not leave before he had finished the baby.


    After listening to Lin Wei''s words, Ye Ling purses her lips and opens her mouth in surprise. At last, she doesn''t make a sound.


    Later, snow eagle and Adam knew that Lin Wei was chasing women to other people''s houses. When they thought of Lin Wei''s usual face that seemed to see everyone killed, snow eagle and Adam almost fell into the cesspit without laughing.


    However, this is a postscript.


    ...


    after a year, I thought Yunjian would come back after staying in the hunting school for a year, but I didn''t know how to hear Yunjian.


    Finally, he received the news that Yunjian had disappeared shortly after entering the hunting school. Ge Junjian almost didn''t faint.


    But Ge Junjian believed that Yunjian would be OK, so he thought for a long time. He planned to hide Qin Yirou, and then secretly sent people to Venezuela forest to find the whereabouts of Yunjian.


    One year''s deadline has expired, and Yunjian has not returned. Ge Junjian naturally wants to find reasons to hide it.


    He said that Yunjian graduated from the hunting school, but for better development, she was arranged to go to a better place before she could go home to say hello, so she had to stay for a while.


    As for what excuse to hide in the future, we can only talk about it at that time.


    Everything seems to have settled down, without cloud paper. Although many people feel uncomfortable, they still have to live every day.


    ...


    in a twinkling of an eye, the day that is less than three days away from 666 days.


    The past two years are fleeting.


    The land of gods, a hundred Li family.


    When the temple was destroyed and the God was not there, the LORD God stayed at the hundred Li house all the time. He lied about eating and drinking, saying that he was seriously injured and would not leave.


    Bailiyan didn''t say anything, and she didn''t go to see the Lord since last time.


    But that''s not true. Instead, the LORD God came to her yard every day. She was not tired. Bailiyan didn''t know what to say about him.


    To catch up is not to stay.


    At the moment, I saw bailiyan was going to drive away people, and the LORD God was looking up at her legs. Her handsome face was almost the same as Siyi''s. He shook her legs and said to bailiyan who was going to drive away people:


    "Yan, our son and daughter-in-law are going to come out."


    Bailiyan was going to drive people away. Now she heard that her son and daughter-in-law were going to come out. She was disturbed by the God: "how many days are there for her son and daughter-in-law to come out?"


    "Isn''t it only three days?" The LORD God said, he pulled Bai Liyan, who had not responded, into his arms.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Bailiyan then reflects the purpose of the Lord. She struggles twice.


    The LORD God kissed bailiyan''s cheek, touched her legs, and sniggered, "why don''t you not know that I hate you, but I haven''t been loved for so many years, aren''t you lonely?"


    Hearing this, bailiyan blushed. She slapped the Lord''s hand: "without you, I have a good life!"


    "But I don''t have a good time, Yan. Let bygones bygones be bygones. You can''t help being lonely if you don''t mention other things, you think we''ve both had children, eh?" God''s crazy hint.


    Say, moved two hands again.


    Bailiyan was silent. She was silent for two seconds. Then she said softly, "that... Only once."


    As soon as bailiyan said this, the Lord held her in his arms, and she refused to go to the bedroom...

 Chapter 1921

    After being tossed around, bailiyan thought that the LORD God would really listen to her words only once.


    But how can bailiyan think of it? She hasn''t touched her God for thousands of years. Once, how can it be enough?


    Finally, bailiyan''s voice was hoarse, and the LORD God let her go.


    Just after finishing, bailiyan wanted to push away the LORD: "enough, you can go out! This is my room! "


    "Isn''t it comfortable just now? How do you want to wipe your buttocks and not admit it? No way! " The LORD God said, he hugged bailiyan, and the young handsome face that was no longer an old man was badly beaten.


    "You go!" Bailiyan pushed the Lord several times.


    The Lord held bailiyan in his arms and did not give up.


    Bailiyan has a feeling of being calculated. She wants to cry without tears.


    It''s a pity that from the moment bailiyan promised to the LORD God, the LORD God had already made a plan. Hum, if he got on his bed, could he let her down?


    ...


    the 666th day Yunjian and Si Yi spent in Shenquan.


    It''s nearly two years since Yunjian and Siyi were not on earth. According to the calendar of country Z, two new years have passed.


    It''s 2001 now.


    1999 and 2001 are very different.


    In the late 1990s, if a car had ever been driven on the street of Z country, it would have caused a sensation.


    At this time in 2001, although cars have not yet started to be fully popularized, it is also a common thing to drive a car on the street from time to time.


    The economy of country Z began to develop rapidly at the speed of taking a rocket after crossing over to 2000 in the 1990s. By 2001, it had reached the point where foreigners were shocked.


    ...


    September 15, 2001.


    At that time, a five-star international hotel in Venezuela.


    This five-star international hotel in Venezuela is located not far from the hunting school. Generally, the people who travel in this five-star international hotel are the richest and most powerful upper class people in Venezuela.


    Today, the hunting school invites six of the best students from all over the world who graduated from the school successfully to have dinner here.


    Hearing the news, the rich people from all over Venezuela have rushed to this place, all of them want to see what these six great people from all over the world who have the ability to graduate from the hunting school look like!


    At the moment, six people who had successfully graduated from the hunting school invited by the hunting school are standing in the five-star international hotel, accepting the baptism of the worship and gaze of the surrounding people.


    In addition to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, those who graduated from the hunting school successfully also graduated from the school.


    What does it mean to graduate from a hunting school?


    You should know the death rate of hunting schools, but it''s as high as 80%!


    To graduate from hunting school means that this person is an elite among the international elites! Talent in talent!


    McDonnell, it''s just in line.


    In contrast to Chen Yang''s and Ding Jianlin''s modesty, Mai Dan''s face is arrogant and arrogant, as if he is the most powerful person in the world.


    Seeing Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Mai Dan thought of the arrogant cloud paper of state Z.


    Mcdan felt the adoration of the people around him and looked at Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin with a cold and arrogant face. He couldn''t help making a mockery:


    "Yo, look, these are the two heroes of state Z? Where''s the other one? "


    The other, of course, refers to Yunjian.


    But everyone knows that Yunjian is missing in the forest of the hunting school.


    Now it has been two years, and the death of Yunjian has basically become a foregone conclusion.


    "What do you mean, Madden!" Chen Yang listened to Mai Dan and clenched his fist.


    "Tut Tut, man, can''t you tell what I mean? I heard that 16''s family is still looking for someone in the Venezuelan forest? This man has been missing for nearly two years! Even if you were alive, you should die now!


    "What''s funny is that you thought that she could lead you to a new height. Ha ha, stupid!


    "A girl who is so conceited and conceited, she will die! It''s cheaper to die in the forests of Venezuela! "


    Mcdan said more and more excessively. At last, he even sneered at Yunjian''s death, as if it was the right thing.


    Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin clenched their fists in an instant.


    However, at the moment when Chen Yangqi just wanted to fight against Mai Dan.


    A long lost female voice sounded like the sound of nature and spread throughout the audience: "unfortunately, I let you down."


    When they had finished speaking, they turned their heads, only to see a beautiful young girl at the gate stop and enter, and walk briskly to Maidan and others.

 Chapter 1922

    The beautiful figure of the girl appeared in front of the crowd. The graceful figure attracted many men''s attention.


    When Jamil, the former general instructor of the hunting school, was mocking the missing Maidan of Yunjian just now, and all the people who knew Yunjian around saw her suddenly appeared in front of him, their faces changed sharply.


    Just ask, a person who should have died in the Venezuelan forest suddenly appeared in front of the secular people, what would be their reaction?


    ¡°1......16£¡£¿¡± Mcdan cried out in surprise. His big pupil shrank tightly. He looked at the cloud paper coming this way with unbelievable face.


    When Jamil saw Yunjian, he couldn''t believe it.


    When Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin saw Yunjian, they were both surprised and surprised.


    Even after two years, Yunjian''s original strength and achievements are deeply branded in their hearts.


    The 16-year-old cloud paper is the king''s spokesman that they will never forget!


    Two years later, it has been two years since now. At the beginning, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, the girl who surprised and scared countless people, returned with glory!


    "Yunjian, you are not dead! We always believe that you are still alive! Officer GE has always believed that you are still alive! You are the pride of our Z people! And lead us to a new height, how could we die so easily! "


    According to the words of mcdan just now, Chen Yang shouted out the words in an invisible way.


    Yes, Yunjian is the pride of Z country! It''s the pride of country Z! How could she easily die!?


    A lot of people around are from all over Venezuela and have the right to have money. When they first met Yunjian, a group of people around were attracted by its unique and charming appearance.


    Two years ago, Yunjian was 16 years old, and now it is 18 years old. The book is plump, plump and mellow, and the beautiful face has lost its tender feeling. The delicate and beautiful let the men and women on the scene take a strong breath.


    It has to be said that in the past two years, the change of cloud paper is not so big as usual, but in summary, the cloud paper at the moment has lost the innocence of the girl and added a little bit of a woman''s taste.


    Every step she took gave a sense of wonder that she was trapped in it.


    In addition to her kingly temperament, she not only attracts men''s attention, but also attracts the eyes of all the women around her.


    Even mcdan, who has always been hostile to Yunjian, can''t help but look silly.


    Yun Jian goes to Mai Dan, Chen Yang, Ding Jianlin and others. She just lingers in front of a few people for a while, and then turns slightly.


    Reach out, that pair of hands that become white as baby skin under the bubble bath of the spring gently lift up a little hair, lift to the back of the ear.


    This move, let a lot of people in the presence of a tight heart, even the body and heart are following the cloud paper this lift hair, melting in the spot.


    Mcdan also sipped his mouth and paused. He didn''t dare to look directly at the beauty of Yunjian. He was not convinced to make a sound at Yunjian:


    "16, even if you are alive, what can you do? At the beginning of the field survival activities, you have been disqualified from successfully graduating from the hunting school! You have no record, but you are just a waste!


    "In this world, you who have no power and status have been eliminated by the secular world for a long time!"


    Mcdan''s words spread all over the audience.


    His haughty voice, though unpleasant, was the truth of what he said.


    "Is it?"


    At the moment when everyone thought that mcdanin''s words were reasonable, Yunjian''s pleasant voice sounded again.


    Just as everyone around us was fascinated by Yunjian''s beautiful voice, Yunjian''s arc lip just raised suddenly converged.


    People only saw that after the two words of cloud paper fell, two figures came into the door of five-star international hotel and the door opposite to cloud paper.


    These two figures are one male and one female.


    The man''s stature is big, the height has 19 several, the woman''s enchanting charm, the plump milk fat buttocks.


    The two entered the five-star international hotel, causing a shock.


    "Those two people... Are the most authoritative tigers, leopards and snake lizards in the ancient mercenary killing regiment besides the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! God! How can these two great Buddhas come here! "


    There was a panic around.


    The hearts of McDonnell and the people around him, including Jamil, shrunk.


    However, the tiger, leopard and snake lizard just started to walk up to the crowd. Standing beside the crowd, Yunjian sipped his red lips and raised his mouth.


    But at that moment, tiger, leopard and snake lizard stood in front of Yunjian. They all bowed to Yunjian. In front of the crowd, they said: "welcome back, sister Jian!"


    See this, all around pupil firm.


    At that time, she was like a king. People could not help but lower their heads in front of her.


    I saw her leaning over, red arc, gently raised.In this way, in front of all the people, the most authoritative tiger, leopard and snake lizard of the ancient mercenary killing regiment opened their mouth and ordered them in public as boss:


    "tell the world that I am a God, and come back again!"

 Chapter 1923

    She will be a new identity, re - stage history!


    It''s true. It''s a complete declaration of the world. She''s back!


    At that time, even the tiger, leopard and snake lizard, who were strong and used to the strong, could not help but stand in awe and solemnity.


    What is the strongest?


    It can suppress all the powerful people under its own hands, let all the powerful people awe her from the bottom of their hearts, even willing to submit to her hands.


    This is the most powerful state of a person!


    And Yunjian has the ability to make people submissive!


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, snake lizard and tiger leopard all bowed their heads to Yunjian and replied, "yes!"


    The emergence of snake lizards and tigers and leopards has made people stupid.


    After all, the identity of the snake lizard and the tiger and leopard has just been exploded.


    They are two of them, but the most authoritative symbol of the ancient mercenary group is the tiger, leopard and snake lizard!


    Status in the ancient kill mercenary regiment, next only to the boss of the ancient kill mercenary regiment!


    However, just now, they actually went to Yunjian and shouted "sister Jian, welcome back"!


    What''s more frightening is that Yunjian said, "tell the world, I''ll be back in a moment!"


    A brake?


    This name is not unfamiliar to all present.


    Even though chashen hasn''t acted for two years, no one has been able to shake her top spot in the list of secret agents!


    At the moment, hearing Yunjian''s self assertion of "I am a God", all the people on the scene were stunned. After the reaction, they panicked.


    Especially McDonnell, his face turned pale in an instant!


    Yeah! It has been two years since chashen took any action, and now there are people coveting the position of chashen in the world!


    It has been two years since the God of the temple took any action, and Yunjian has just disappeared for two years.


    If the two are related...


    she is!


    "Brake... Brake God! She''s a god


    Some people have been quick to respond to McDonnell''s one step, the pupil of the surprise is tight, the eyes are wide, totally different.


    Especially those who were curious about the appearance of the six people who graduated from the hunting school successfully came from all over Venezuela. After listening to Yunjian''s words and the voice of everyone around, they all hid under the table.


    Stop the gods! It''s actually a god! The world''s top secret service agents!


    That''s a murderous devil!


    Usually these nobles were shocked when they heard the title of "God of the temple".


    Not to mention seeing the God himself at the moment, it can hardly be described as a surprise.


    At that time, Medan, his hands, his feet and his head were shaking wildly at the speed that people could see clearly with their naked eyes.


    "No wonder, no wonder Lord Lin Wei would call you SS! No wonder Lord Lin Wei will look at you with such strange eyes! So you are......


    so you are the brake! You are the first killer agent ever trained by Lin Wei!


    This next McDonnell looked at Yunjian, from the beginning of the arrogance, to the moment of violent shaking.


    Stop God, he can''t get up! Don''t mess with it!


    Behind her, it''s not just the ancient mercenary army!


    However, when mcdan thought it was the most frightening thing he had ever heard in his life.


    Mcdan once again heard a student who graduated from hunting school with him pointing to the gate and saying, "look, that''s Lord Lin Wei!"


    But I saw two people stop at the gate.


    The head of the man is so handsome, tall body with the dominant style, so that the presence of all the people do not have a tight heart.


    Lin Wei followed the man closely and came here.


    "Can make Lord Lin Wei so submissive, that man is not......" someone just from the shock, again was scared.


    "Dark soul leader! The most mysterious person in the world! " Cried some in horror.


    When mcdan heard this, he was paralyzed.


    Then he saw Lin Wei, who was following Si Yi, standing in front of Yun Jian, and shouted respectfully in front of the crowd, "little lady!"

 Chapter 1924

    At the beginning of the school, Lin Wei attended as a deputy instructor. Today, the school entertained six graduates from the school. Naturally, Lin Wei should also attend.


    Since Ye Ling went home, Lin Wei has often stayed at Ye Ling''s house. In common parlance, that is to act as a son-in-law.


    What''s terrible is that Lin Wei doesn''t know how to be ashamed at all.


    Today, the hunting school entertained six people who had graduated successfully. Lin Wei had just arrived from Ye Ling''s home.


    Of course, normally, Lin Wei doesn''t stay at Ye Ling''s house every day. The assassin training camp organized by dark soul is under the jurisdiction of Lin Wei as usual.


    In the original hunting school, Mai Dan, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, as well as the chief instructor Jamil and others can feel Lin Wei''s respectful attitude towards Yunjian.


    But they didn''t think much.


    After all, Lin Wei''s respect for Yunjian in the hunting school is not very obvious.


    The degree of respect is more like the relationship between old acquaintance.


    Can let everybody think of is!


    As one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Lin Wei just called "little lady" respectfully in front of everyone!


    Young lady...


    isn''t that the honorific name for the hostess of dark soul organization!


    So, Yunjian and the leader of the dark soul organization...


    "young lady? Lord Lin Wei, is she... "Even Jamil stared at Lin Wei in amazement.


    When buddy was killed by Yunjian, Jamil even wanted to revenge for buddy.


    But now I want to...


    Yunjian is not only the boss of the ancient mercenary regiment, but also the God! She''s still the woman of dark soul!?


    Cloud paper, which disappeared for two years, suddenly brought people such shocking news, which was unacceptable to all present, but they could not help but accept such amazing things.


    Lin Wei nodded to Jamil in silence.


    Lin Wei''s nod, and all the doubts in the audience''s hearts, have been verified.


    At that time, Si Yi, who was walking in front of Lin Wei, had come to Yunjian. He reached out and grabbed Yunjian''s small hand, turned around, and exposed his face, which was so beautiful that the five-star international hotel lost its luster in an instant.


    Two years later, this year''s Si Yi is 22 years old, four years older than Yunjian.


    In two years, Si Yi looks more beautiful. The pretty face is just the fantasy object of girls. The men and women present can''t help exclaiming:


    there are such handsome men in the world!


    We have to let people sigh the authenticity of this scene!


    "Lin Wei, deal with all those who insulted her." But see standing in front of the people perfect to the words of the man holding the small hand of cloud paper, cold will say this sentence.


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene changed their faces severely.


    In particular, mcdan, when he heard the words of Si Yi, was shaking wildly.


    Intuition told him that he was dead!


    At this time, Si Yi had already taken Yunjian''s small hand and walked out.


    ...


    near the five-star international hotel, Yunjian is held by Si Yi. She looks at the tiger, leopard and snake lizard. Above a delicate and beautiful face, the sharp luster is reflected in her eyes.


    At the moment, Yunjian is listening to tiger, leopard and snake lizard report what happened during the two years of her absence.


    "Sister Jian, during your absence, in addition to the dark soul organization and our ancient mercenary killing regiment, many large-scale forces have risen in the world, second only to us in strength.


    "Among them, these large-scale forces are the most prominent among them. They are arrogant and rampant in the world. In just two years, their forces have developed to the point that they want to join the dark soul organization and our ancient mercenary killing group."


    The snake lizard tells Yunjian all the changes that happened in two years.


    In the absence of Yunjian, the tiger, leopard and snake lizard dare not make big decisions, so many forces are rising during this period.


    But seeing and listening to this, Yun Jian squints, and she purses her lips and hooks an arc: "is the anti emperor organization? I need to see how arrogant it is in my territory!"

 Chapter 1925

    In the two years since the disappearance of Yunjian and Si Yi, many large and small organizations have sprung up, among which a killer organization named the anti emperor organization is the most prominent.


    In these two short years, the anti emperor organization has developed to the point where it wants to work side by side with the dark soul organization and the ancient mercenary killing group!


    In these two years, the ancient mercenary killing regiment did not have the control of Yunjian, and the dark soul organization did not have the leadership of Si Yi, so the progress was not rapid.


    A leader, for a whole, is a vital presence.


    You must always remember that if you don''t make progress and keep your steps in place, then there will be other better people in the world climbing on your back.


    To surpass you is a matter of time.


    It is precisely because of the disappearance of Yunjian and Si Yi for two years that killer organizations have grown up at a flying speed.


    Just like the original blood doll.


    People who are not good enough and who cannot move on will be eliminated by the secular world, which is a permanent law.


    It''s a matter of time before Yunjian meets with the anti emperor organization, but at least now she won''t meet with the anti emperor organization.


    At this moment, Yunjian is separating from Siyi and returning to Z Guolong store.


    Si Yi returns to the dark soul organization.


    After Yunjian and Siyi returned to earth, Yunjian immediately informed them to arrive at the five-star international hotel.


    And after separating from Si Yi, the tiger, leopard, snake lizard and Yunjian detailed the trend of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in the past two years. After Yunjian told them to do something, they also left Venezuela.


    At that time, Yunjian was flying back to Z guolongmen.


    Si Yi told her before he left that he would go to Longmen city to find her after he returned to the dark soul organization to deal with the accumulation in the past two years.


    At the thought of the last spring, Si Yi still pesters her to do so many times, and Yunjian''s face is slightly red.


    "I ''m sorry, beauty. Can you give me a break? I want to go to the bathroom. "


    In the trance of Yunjian''s thought, a girl about the age of Yunjian who was sitting next to Yunjian held her belly, twisted her abdomen, and looked at Yunjian''s voice peering anxiously.


    At the moment, Yunjian is on a city passenger flight to the nearest airport to Longmen city in Zhejiang Province, state Z.


    Besides, Yunjian is not near the window. She is next to the aisle.


    The girl sitting by the window was in a hurry to pee, so she wanted to leave her seat and go to the temporary toilet at the back of the plane.


    Seeing this, Yunjian moved her legs to give her a place.


    After a while, the girl who was in a hurry came back to her seat. At that time, the plane started to shake when encountering the turbulence of the air flow. The toilet at the back of the plane also stopped using temporarily because of the turbulence of the air flow.


    "Well, it''s good that I just went to the toilet in time. Otherwise, I can''t even go to the toilet. I won''t be suffocated by urine!"


    The girl gave a big sigh of relief, then smiled and tied her seat belt.


    Seeing that Yunjian has been taking a rest with her eyes closed since just now, the girl probably thinks it''s boring to sit on the plane, so she opens her mouth and asks Yunjian: "Hi, how are you, beauty, are you alone?"


    Yun Jian listened to this and opened her eyes. Although she didn''t pay attention to the girl with excited emotions, she didn''t ignore others, but she nodded a little: "HMM."


    "Well, ha ha, I''m going home alone. By the way, my name is Jane Ning. What''s your name?" The girl asked Yunjian for a talk. Naturally, she wanted to talk to someone because she was bored on her way home.


    "Cloud paper." Cloud paper voice back.


    "Wow, Yunjian, that''s a nice name!" Jianning first praises Yunjian, and then continues to talk to Yunjian.


    From jianningkou, I learned that she went to high school abroad. Now she is about to go to university, and she doesn''t want to continue to go to university abroad, so she flew home.


    Chatting, Jianning and Yunjian are familiar with each other.

 Chapter 1926

    It''s not a long flight, especially with someone who can talk.


    Although Jianning talks to Yunjian, and Yunjian responds with no passion, generally speaking, it is better than no one.


    Soon, the plane arrived at the terminal, and Yunjian knew about Jianning''s family.


    Jianning''s family is very rich and she studies well. She left the country in high school. Now it''s September 15, which is the time period for freshmen to report in 2001.


    Jianning has excellent academic performance abroad. She wants to go back to China to study in a university. As soon as her father contacted her, many institutions of higher learning immediately offered her olive branch.


    After all, like Jianning, who has excellent academic performance and is a returned student from abroad, his family has a lot of money. His father often engages in donation activities. Which school doesn''t like it?


    "Then you decide where to go to college." Yunjian suddenly thought that she had been away for two years. Minshi military academy couldn''t go back. Even if she went back to senior three, she couldn''t keep up with others.


    Cloud paper 16 read high school one, 17 should go to high school two, now 18, should have been high school day.


    But Yunjian knows that the school rules of minshi military academy are strict. In the first year, she could be regarded as asking for leave. Later, she disappeared for another year and should be expelled from the military academy.


    And even if minshi military school doesn''t fire her, Yunjian doesn''t plan to go back to minshi military school.


    She plans to skip high school and go to college.


    In the past, I went to the military academy to restore my strength to the realm of my previous life.


    In the past two years, including a few days of training in hunting school, her skill is now two points better than that of her previous life!


    The skills are constantly improving in the actual combat, and it''s a bit inappropriate for Yunjian, who has enough strength, to return to the world of sword, gun and blood, and then go to minshi military school.


    What''s more, the university is more lazy and free, which is also convenient for her to ask for leave at any time to return to the organization.


    Now, in the two years since she left, countless organizations of all sizes have risen. The strength of the anti emperor organization is almost catching up with its old mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization!


    Yunjian absolutely can''t allow such things to happen, because of various reasons, so she chose to skip class and go to university directly.


    When Yunjian asked Jianning where she was going to go to university, the plane had landed and was taxiing on the runway. It would take a while for the plane to stop.


    After hearing what Yunjian said, Jianning pointed to herself:


    "me? Hey, I''m going to learn about computers. Although computers, computers and other devices have not been popularized yet, I believe they will be popularized all over the world one day! There is a huge space for development, so I plan to go to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology in Jiangcheng. "


    Jane Ning''s words, with infinite vision and yearning for the future.


    This cloud paper also inevitably squinted.


    At this time, the plane has taxied to the landing point.


    "Ah, here we are. It''s time to get off the plane. By the way, what''s your mobile number? It''s hard to get to know each other. Let''s exchange our cell phone numbers. " Jianning takes out her mobile phone and asks Yunjian.


    Cloud paper just remembered at this time, his original mobile phone, already disappeared.


    The original mobile phone number has also been scrapped.


    Red lips a sip, cloud paper way: "I do not have mobile phone number."


    "Aha? You don''t have a cell phone number yet? I feel like you just came back recently after you went to Xanadu. Then I will give you my cell phone number. You can contact me at any time! "


    Jianning takes out a small note from her backpack, writes a string of cell phone numbers on the note and hands it to Yunjian. Then she waves to Yunjian and gets off the plane.


    Seeing this, Yunjian narrowed her eyes slightly, and then she did not hesitate to get off the plane together.


    It took about two hours to take a taxi from the airport to Longmen store.


    Two years later, the shop here has changed all around.


    Cloud paper sips her lips and raises a smile. Instead of going home, she goes to the flower shop where Qin Yirou works.

 Chapter 1927

    The flower shop where Qin Yirou works.


    Qin Yirou has been working in the flower shop for two years. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian have never had their own children. The reason is that Qin Yirou is a little old. If she gives birth again, she will be an old woman.


    Qin Yirou had not recuperated well before, and her health was not particularly good. If she married Ge Junjian and had a child immediately, she would be an old woman, very dangerous and not good for her child.


    So in the past two years, Ge Junjian has been cultivating Qin Yirou''s body, so that Qin Yirou can maintain her body and have children.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are eager to have a child of their own.


    So in the past two years, Qin Yirou has eaten, drunk and maintained herself very well.


    The employees of the flower shop have come and gone. Now they have been staying in the flower shop, probably only Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou didn''t know about Yunjian''s disappearance in the hunting school a year ago. She has had a very good two years.


    Bitter, it''s Ge Junjian.


    Ge Junjian has been sending people to search for the traces of Yunjian in the forests of Venezuela on a large scale. On the other hand, he has lost a lot of weight in the past two years without telling Qin Yirou.


    But now, Ge Junjian''s position is getting higher and higher. For this, some people who are envious of Ge Junjian''s position in senior officials begin to try their best to persecute Ge Junjian.


    No, Qin Yirou was stopped by a red car just after work.


    A gorgeous woman got off the red car and stood in front of Qin Yirou.


    See this gorgeous woman driving a red car appeared in front of Qin Yirou, with Qin Yirou to work with a few female employees are stunned.


    In 2001, although cars began to appear in the vision of the public gradually, but the family really can''t afford without some money.


    Although there are more people who own cars in Longmen city than in 1999, they can still envy a group of people when they can drive a car out.


    Let alone a woman driving a car.


    Women can afford to drive cars. Generally, men at home also have a car. Only when they have money at home can they buy cars for women.


    In this era, the woman who can afford to drive a red car is as enviable as the woman who relies on a man to drive a sports car.


    So as soon as the gorgeous woman appeared, she immediately attracted the envious eyes of the people around her.


    Several colleagues who came to work together with Qin Yirou began to cry: "oh my God, who is this girl! It looks very rich... "


    the voices of the people around her were clearly heard by the women. At that time, the woman stopped Qin Yirou and stopped her.


    "You are?" Qin Yirou saw this and asked in some doubt.


    "Officer GE''s wife? God! How can you work in such a place? Tut, no wonder those expensive ladies all said that you married officer Ge, it was Gao Pan ~ "


    this gorgeous woman didn''t answer Qin Yirou''s words, but looked at Qin Yirou with a very disgusted look and tut.


    The woman''s name is Chen Dingling. Chen Dingling''s husband is not as good as GE Junjian and his position is not as good as GE Junjian''s.


    Two days ago, Chen Dingling listened to her husband about Yunjian. Chen Dingling thought about it. No, today, she wanted to tell Qin Yirou about Yunjian and let Qin Yirou go home to have a fight with Ge Junjian.


    The best guy is Ge Junjian, who doesn''t want to take office and is demoted, so his husband can take office.


    Chen Dingling''s eyes turned. Before Qin Yirou could make a sound, she continued, "tut Tut, it''s not surprising that the man in your family has concealed something from you. I don''t want to tell you about your daughter''s accident if you want to change me."


    Chen Dingling said, stretching out her hand covered with red nails, lifting her hair and giving Qin Yirou a sneering look.


    Qin Yirou didn''t listen to Chen Dingling at first, but Chen Dingling suddenly mentioned her daughter. Qin Yirou was so worried that she asked: "what do you say? What happened to my little note? "


    "Dead! You look like that. Obviously you don''t know about it. Ha ha, your baby daughter died in a hunting school. It''s been two years. You don''t know yet. Pooh, I don''t know if officer Ge treated you as his wife! Country bumpkin! "


    Chen Dingling sneered at Qin Yirou and said two sentences.


    "What? Didn''t my little note go to further study? No way! " Qin Yirou shook her head after hearing Chen Dingling''s words.


    "Poof, I hate you as a rural woman. You look poor. Ha ha, you said that your daughter is dead, and I can cheat you..."


    Chen Dingling asked again.


    However, before Chen Dingling finished saying this, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature passed Chen Dingling''s words to Qin Yirou and all the people present:


    "when did I die, I don''t know?"


    At the end of the conversation, people only saw that, with a slim body and fair skin, the figure suddenly appeared, which was so beautiful that people thought it was inconceivable. The person came back to Chen Dingling with a sneer and hooked an arc. It was so beautiful that people stopped breathing.

 Chapter 1928

    Yunjian, which hasn''t appeared in the public eye for two years, is tall, plump and mellow, and its golden proportion is more symmetrical than before.


    Now, standing in front of the public, Yunjian will give people a sense of wonder that there is such a beautiful girl under the sky.


    That''s the innate King temperament!


    No one can surpass or replace it!


    With the appearance of Yunjian, Chen Dingling, who was just dressed in luxury and driving a red car, was stunned in front of all the people around, and was instantly compared with nothing.


    What Yun Jian said just now means that she is...


    "Mom." At the moment when everyone around was shocked, Yunjian had already stood in front of Qin Yirou, her red lips slightly raised, and looked at Qin Yirou and shouted.


    Qin Yirou was scared to death just now by what Chen Dingling said. Now seeing that Yunjian is safe, Qin Yirou''s fear just now was suppressed by the town.


    "Xiaojian, mom thinks you..." Qin Yirou grabs Yunjian.


    "I did go missing for two years." Cloud paper interrupts Qin Yirou''s words, and his red lips move and speak.


    After hearing this, Qin Yirou gave Yunjian a hard pull.


    Her family ''s note, really missing for two years? Then why doesn''t she know?


    "Dad must also be in order not to let you worry, so he didn''t tell you. Besides, in the past two years, dad has been sending people to look for me secretly." Yunjian was afraid that Qin Yirou might misunderstand Ge Junjian, so he quickly added.


    Just now, Chen Dingling wants Qin Yirou to misunderstand Ge Junjian''s words.


    At the moment, Chen Dingling''s face is hard to see.


    Now, Qin Yirou''s daughter is back!


    She just said in front of the crowd that Yunjian was dead.


    As a result, just after saying that Yunjian died, people came back!


    Chen Dingling moved her steps twice. She was just about to leave, but she was shocked by Yunjian''s voice: "stop!"


    Yunjian''s voice with absolute aura, let Chen Dingling, who was going to flee, immediately panic in situ.


    "Do you need me to send you to hell if you want to die so much?" Yun Jian''s voice was so terrifying that it spread. Chen Dingling''s face was sweating with fear.


    This sweating, Chen Dingling face makeup are spent.


    "Since you know I''ve been to a hunting school, you may as well tell me that I''m... Going to kill." Cloud paper says, arc lip rises to pole.


    "Ah! Ah ah! " Chen Dingling rushed out of the flower shop in fright.


    Chen Dingling, the enviable lady just now, left here like beating chicken blood while rolling.


    Yunjian is in a good mood and doesn''t care.


    Just back home, Yunjian has a lot to say to Qin Yirou.


    "Mom, let''s go home." Yun Jian speaks to Qin Yirou.


    "Ah, yes!" Qin Yirou answered.


    In the evening, Qin Yirou cooks a good meal, but supports Yunjian.


    Knowing that GE Junjian, who came back from Yunjian, was rushing home, he was relieved to see Yunjian come back safely.


    ...


    at dinner in the evening, Ge asked Yunjian if he wanted to go back to minshi military academy to go to senior three. Yunjian refused.


    "I''m going straight to college." Yunjian says what he thinks.


    "Go straight to college? Now it''s September. People entered the college entrance examination in the first half of the year. You need to go to university directly. Where do you have to go? If you go in halfway, will they still accept you? "


    Qin Yirou asked in a voice.


    "Yes." She has this confidence, cloud paper squints.


    "The children''s future is up to them. As parents, we should give them enough choice space." Ge Junjian said, taking a bite of meat for Qin Yirou, "eat, and nourish your body."


    Qin Yirou listens to this, a tiny nod also has no words.


    After a pause, Qin Yirou suddenly asked, "Xiaojian, where do you want to go to university?"


    Qin Yirou just asked, she thought cloud paper had not decided.


    However, Yunjian''s eyes flickered slightly. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology."

 Chapter 1929

    As it turns out, it''s very easy for Yunjian to enter university.


    Why do you want to ask, now Xinqi company has gone to the world. In the past two years when Yunjian is not here, Zhang Zhifan has expanded and expanded Xinqi company, and now it has become one of the top 50 large enterprise companies in the world.


    This is quite different from the position of Xinqi company in country Z and even in the world two years ago.


    Now in country Z, who doesn''t know how to start a new company?


    As it turns out, it''s a very wise choice for Yunjian to choose Zhang Zhifan as the president of Xinqi company.


    Now, Xinqi company has become a well-known automobile marketing company in Z country.


    Yunjian wants to go to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. He just calls Zhang Zhifan.


    At the moment, Yunjian, a successful student, is dragging his simple suitcase to Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province.


    Jiangcheng city is not close to Longmen City, but it is within the scope of Zhejiang Province, no matter how far away it is.


    It''s just four hours'' drive from Longmen city to Jiangcheng city.


    Yunjian''s suitcase is very small. She drags the suitcase to the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and asks the members of the student union who are greeting the freshmen at the gate before finding her dormitory.


    The dormitory here, four people in one bedroom, is the normal number of people.


    As soon as Yunjian opened the door of the dormitory, he heard two girls dressed in heavy makeup talking to each other.


    "Kaige said that he would take you to the computer classroom tonight to see the notebook that his father brought back from abroad and a series of installation programs. It''s very advanced! You can compete with hackers! "


    "True or false?"


    "I can still cheat you. I heard that there are many girls going to watch the fun, because Kago also brought a hacker friend back from abroad. It''s very powerful! If we can learn computer as well as his friend, it''s invincible! "


    "A lot of girls are going together? Then we''ll have to dress up better and go back. "


    ...


    what these two girls said, they all passed on to Yunjian''s ear.


    As for Yunjian coming in from the outside of the dormitory, the two girls just turned their heads and glanced at Yunjian, then turned to continue the conversation.


    The two girls didn''t pay attention to Yunjian, and they even avoided introducing each other.


    These two girls are very confused and social at first sight.


    Such a girl usually feels that she is too high to take care of others.


    "Hello, are you a new roommate?" The other girl next to me, who didn''t get along well with the two girls, looked at Yunjian and asked.


    This girl is not beautiful. She is short, less than one meter and five, and she is round and fat.


    But girls are very friendly to Yunjian.


    She is very confused with the other two girls. She has a different social face.


    "Well." Yunjian replied.


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Huili. I''m 19 years old. I''m from L province. We''re in the same class. Do you want to make friends?" Zhu Huili carefully asked Yunjian after introducing herself.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods, paused, she just continues to say: "I am cloud paper."


    Zhu Huili is not very long and tall, but she is very good at Yunjian. She also takes the initiative to help Yunjian make the bed.


    With her help, Yunjian quickly arranged his bed, which was already dinner time.


    "Shall we go to the canteen for dinner?" Zhu Huili asked Yunjian.


    Cloud paper nods.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is very big. Strangers will get lost when they come here.


    Yunjian is also the first time to come, and naturally does not know the way.


    Fortunately, Zhu Huili took it with her.


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant nearest to the dormitory, but before they entered the restaurant, they were stopped by a group of students who had recruited new students to join the club.


    "Hey, little sister, do you want to join the martial arts club? There is a special big brother who will teach you martial arts. Do you want to come? " A ruffian boy stopped Yunjian.


    Zhu Huili is not very good-looking, and her body is round. These boys can''t see her naturally.


    In general, there are clubs in universities. You can choose your favorite club to join.


    And these University societies, to say the best, are places where we all study together.


    It''s hard to say. It''s the intermediary place where everyone recognizes the relationship and makes friends with each other.


    "Martial arts club?" "Cloud paper picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Yes, yes!" This boy is interested in Yunjian. He looks at Yunjian''s beautiful face and perfect figure and introduces it with more effort:


    "join our martial arts club. In Jiangcheng University, our martial arts club will cover you! Don''t hesitate to join our martial arts club! "


    "You can join me if you want." Cloud paper lips, voice.


    The boy listened, more energetic, but just at the moment when the boy wanted to speak again, the voice of Yunjian quiet ran sounded.This voice, in the presence of this group desperately invited Yunjian to join the martial arts club, thought of the time to eat Yunjian tofu in front of all the boys, as well as other community members around, simply sounded:


    "let the president of your martial arts club give me the position of president, I will join."

 Chapter 1930

    Crazy!


    This freshman is crazy!


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    All the people on the scene listened to Yunjian''s words, and their faces changed.


    Especially the boy who just started shouting to recruit Yunjian into his martial arts club, he pulled the corners of his mouth and his face changed a lot.


    Of course, the people around just changed their faces and didn''t say much.


    At this time, a junior sister of Martial Arts Association couldn''t stand Yunjian''s words. She didn''t like Yunjian. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she even sneered at Yunjian aggressively: "br >


    " do you know what you''re talking about? A freshman just wanted to grab the position of president of our martial arts club? What do you think you are?


    "The president of our Martial Arts Association, but taekwondo black belt nine, judo, Sanda have won the first prize of Zhejiang provincial competition! Martial arts is a famous teacher guidance, to the peak of the realm.


    "But you are just a freshman. What qualification do you have to stand here and ask for the position of president of our martial arts club!


    "I''ll tell you the new comer, don''t think you''ll be able to ascend the sky if you have several beauties. Be careful if I find someone to kill you!"


    Cai Huiling, a junior student, joined the martial arts club because of its president.


    Everyone knows that Mo Bufan, the president of Martial Arts Association, is handsome and has super martial arts level. He is also a master of taekwondo black belt and nine sections. He has also learned judo and Sanda and won the first prize at the provincial level!


    And the family background of mobufan is not bad.


    Such a man is the ideal object for all girls!


    The reason why there are so many girls in the martial arts club is that mobufan is here. Cai Huiling has been in the martial arts club for a long time. Her goal, naturally, is mobufan.


    At first, I saw another boy named Zhou Juntao trying to join the martial arts club. Cai Huiling was reluctant to see Yunjian grow so beautiful.


    At that time, as soon as Yunjian enters the society, what happens if she steals the president of their martial arts society?


    At this time, when hearing that, Cai Huiling directly moved out of his ability to know several powerful friends in the society and threatened Yunjian.


    If we say that the girls who are relatively young and aged like to know a social punk by themselves, they feel that it''s very difficult to talk about things when they have a backer.


    Then in the University, this kind of girl will carry forward this style to the climax.


    And in school, girls don''t know much. Like Cai Huiling, they always think that the more social brothers they know, the more sense of achievement they have when they stand with other girls.


    Cai Huiling said that, she was waiting to see cloud paper scared to apologize to herself.


    At this time, Cai Huiling only saw Zhu Huili standing next to Yunjian pull the corner of Yunjian, and secretly said to Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, let''s not talk about it. I heard that this junior sister has a relationship outside, and then it''s over to ask you for trouble."


    Zhu Huili is also kind-hearted. She is afraid that Yunjian will cause trouble.


    In college, people who don''t have absolute ability, the lower the key, the better.


    Cai Huiling listened to Zhu Huili''s words, she sneered, and then went to Zhu Huili, reached out and gave Zhu Huili a good push.


    Zhu Huili''s body was originally round and rolling. After being pushed by Cai Huiling, the whole body rolled on the ground. She raised her hand in embarrassment and covered her abdomen. She couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Hahaha!" People around saw that Zhu Huili was pushed by Cai Huiling unprepared, and they all laughed.


    No one wants to help Zhu Huili.


    This is a world of looking at faces. Zhu Huili is not good-looking. She is round and can only be played with as a joke.


    "She has become a ball! Jemima is sick! Why do such disgusting people come to our school! "


    A boy pointed to being pushed by Cai Huiling, and Zhu Huili, who was rolling on the ground, laughed loudly.


    "Yes!"


    "Jemima''s sick I''m going to throw up!"


    ...


    the people around are not afraid of making trouble, and they all cry out.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Zhu Huili, but at this time, everyone here used Zhu Huili as a joke and sneer.


    It seems that Zhu Huili, who fell to the ground, is used to this kind of life. After she awkwardly got up from the ground, she wiped a bruised face when Cai Huiling pushed her to the ground.


    Seeing that all the people around him are smiling because of Zhu Huili''s move, Cai Huiling has a sense of achievement.


    However, Cai Huiling turned to look at Yunjian, hoping to see a look of fear and fear on Yunjian''s face.


    Yun Jian has led Zhu Huili. She walked to Cai Huiling in two or three steps. In front of the crowd, she kicked Cai Huiling to the ground.


    When people around saw this, their faces were suddenly stiff with sarcasm and smile.It''s not enough. After Yunjian kicks Cai Huiling to the ground, he steps on her abdomen and throws out two cold words. They spread to Cai Huiling in front of the crowd. His voice can''t hear joy and sorrow, but it can make people feel frightened and tremble:


    "apologize."

 Chapter 1931

    The voice of Yunjian, without any fluctuation, was flat, as if it was not a person but an ant who stepped on her feet.


    Being trampled on the ground by Yunjian, Cai Huiling struggled desperately without success. She began to shout at Yunjian like a crazy woman:


    "what are you! Roll! Roll! Otherwise I will make you regret living in this world


    In front of so many students, especially so many boys, Cai Huiling was trampled on the ground by Yunjian. Now, Cai Huiling wanted to break.


    Girls like Cai Huiling are arrogant in front of girls, but in front of boys, they especially like to pretend and protect their faces.


    Today, Yunjian steps on her feet in front of so many people. Cai Huiling feels that her dignity has been seriously suppressed. At this moment, she would like to stab Yunjian to death.


    Everyone around was shocked by Yunjian''s actions.


    Especially at the beginning, Zhou Juntao stopped Yunjian from trying to bring him into his martial arts club.


    This young girl has such a neat skill!


    "You dare to fight sister Huiling! How dare you make sister Huiling apologize! Do you know who sister Huiling is! She was..... "


    standing not far away, there was a girl who was afraid of Yunjian, but it was Cai Huiling''s girl who shouted at Yunjian.


    However, before the clamor fell, Yunjian interrupted her, and the cold voice resounded throughout the audience:


    "not only her, but also all of you who laughed at her, apologized!"


    She, of course, refers to Zhu Huili.


    Just now, after Zhu Huili was pushed to the ground, the first reaction of the people around her was not to help her, but to mock and ridicule.


    This world, ugly people, do not deserve this crime?


    "You''re crazy! You want us to apologize to this fat woman! " Some boys listen to cloud paper, can''t believe to point to Zhu Huili, voice way.


    "That''s why we apologize! She just stood in front of us ugly to us! We can''t even eat today''s dinner. It''s the fat woman who should apologize! "


    "Yes!"


    There are two boys who play very well with CAI Huiling in martial arts club.


    Although Yunjian is beautiful, these boys are familiar with CAI Huiling. When they see that Yunjian has stepped Cai Huiling under their feet, they dare not come to pull people, but naturally they want to help Cai Huiling.


    However, just after these two boys'' words fell, they stepped on Cai Huiling''s abdominal cloud paper and glanced sideways, then looked at her sharp eyes on all of them, sneering: "want to know why you apologize?"


    Being stared at by the beautiful face of Yunjian, the two boys nodded involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about? Please help me to pull her away!" Cai Huiling then shouted loudly.


    But Cai Huiling''s voice just fell, and a butterfly knife that people didn''t even know when it appeared fell out of Yunjian''s hand. With no deviation, it crossed Cai Huiling''s cheek and plunged into the ground.


    At that time, the blade of butterfly knife was close to Cai Huiling''s eyes.


    Cai Huiling is frightened by this scene and screams out on the spot.


    At the same time, Yunjian released her foot and stepped on Cai Huiling. Her figure flashed in a flash. At the speed that everyone could see clearly, she kicked the two boys who just resisted to the ground.


    Yunjian didn''t use a very amazing skill, but let''s say so, which also shocked everyone on the scene.


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing!" Even Zhou Juntao, a member of Martial Arts Association, could not help exclaiming.


    After the reaction, the two boys who just refuted Yunjian had already flown three meters away.


    Fear of all!


    But they don''t know at all, it''s the result of Yunjian''s mercy!


    At the moment when people were shocked by Yunjian''s amazing skill, they heard the cold and indifferent words of Yunjian. After listening to the words, the students around them all felt a strong tremor in their eyes:


    "just because you are here, you are the scum who has no power to fight back! So, apologize! "

 Chapter 1932

    Zhu Huili in this group of people, is no binding force, no force to fight back.


    So Zhu Huili was pushed to the ground, not only no one sympathized with her, but these people also laughed at her and ridiculed her.


    And Yunjian pays back the person''s body with his own way. Zhu Huili is not as good as them. They taunt Zhu Huili, and she makes this group of people feel worse than others and be bullied.


    Seeing that Yunjian is willing to provoke these people who have been mixing in the road for her own sake, Zhu Huili is grateful and doesn''t know how to describe it.


    No one is so nice to her that even her parents dislike her.


    Even before that, no one would like to play with her. It would have been lucky for Zhu Huili to have a friend like Yunjian.


    But Zhu Huili didn''t expect that Yunjian could do this for her. At the moment, she can''t describe her mood with words.


    "This girl must be a trainer!"


    Just now, the two boys who were kicked to the ground by Yunjian couldn''t even stand up. They were also members of the martial arts association, but just now they couldn''t even beat Yunjian''s move.


    At this moment, Kan Kan stood up and looked at Yunjian''s face, which changed its taste.


    "I apologize! I apologize! It''s my fault! "


    One of the boys stood up, the first to apologize to cloud paper.


    People around who had just mocked Zhu Huili began to apologize.


    Undoubtedly, this hand of Yunjian scares them!


    Just now, those who mocked Zhu Huili apologized, and Yunjian didn''t care about them. She waved to Zhu Huili and walked to the canteen.


    Hungry, it''s time to eat.


    "Classmate, you are so good at martial arts. Please join the martial arts club!"


    Zhou Juntao originally wanted to flirt with Yunjian to join the martial arts club. Now he saw Yunjian''s skill, and he looked at the direction of Yunjian''s going away and cried out sincerely.


    But the cloud paper over there disappeared in front of the people.


    College courses are different from those in junior high school. The location of college classes will change at any time. In addition, you can have at most two classes a day, as long as you arrive at the required classroom before class.


    And before class, the teacher will call the names of the students on the name list. The students who come to the classroom should shout "yes". Of course, if the teacher is confused and asks his friends to help him, the teacher can''t find out.


    Because there is no fixed classroom in the University, the dormitory is the place where students stay the longest.


    So when Yunjian arrives at University, the first place to go is the dormitory.


    Now it''s dinner time. It''s six o''clock when Yunjian and Zhu Huili eat dinner.


    Today is September 18. After returning to Longmen, Yunjian spent nearly three days in Longmen city to go to university.


    In September, the weather is still sultry. It''s not very dark at six o''clock in the evening.


    "Shall we go to the study room to practice computer operation in the evening?" Zhu Huili made a suggestion.


    "Well." Yun Jian listens to this and nods.


    There are many study rooms in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. In addition to ordinary study rooms, there are many study rooms equipped with computers.


    After all, in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, you can hear it just by its name. Most of the students who study computer major here are students.


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili majored in computers.


    So from the study room, Zhu Huili wants to practice how to operate the computer.

 Chapter 1933

    In this era, there are generally no computers at home, let alone notebooks.


    Zhu Huili just went to university. She can''t even turn on or off the computer.


    It''s not surprising that many of the freshmen majoring in computer science who have just entered the university are first-time computer users.


    As soon as Yunjian and Zhu Huili came to the study room, they saw a group of people surrounded by a computer desk in the study room.


    Cloud paper eyes slightly move, suddenly in that group of people, saw two familiar figures.


    The two familiar figures are the other two roommates in Yunjian''s dormitory.


    The two men never said hello to Yunjian from the beginning to the end.


    The two girls are Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    At that time, Yunjian saw Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan surrounding the computer table with the crowd and shouting loudly with a circle of girls around them.


    "Kaige, this foreigner is so powerful! It''s the first time we''ve seen a hacker! People like us who don''t even know how to turn on and off computers! At the first sight of this foreigner''s operation, it''s amazing! "


    Miao Li over there is flattering to a boy who doesn''t look good, but wears gold and silver all over and famous brands all over.


    But only a group of people are in the center. A foreigner who can speak two sentences with poor pronunciation is operating the computer flexibly.


    This is the foreigner they speak of as a hacker.


    Cloud paper squints.


    "Of course, this is my father''s friend! First class hacker technology! Now I work in the Technology Department of Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world, and I''m learning hacker technology with him now. You can''t touch this level of computer operation in your whole life! "


    The boy, who was called Kego, said something very arrogant.


    Immediately, some girls agreed with him.


    "Wow, it''s powerful!"


    "It''s really Kaige, it''s fierce!"


    The foreigner who is operating the computer is also a little complacent.


    Yunjian felt more familiar with this man.


    When Yunjian saw the foreigner''s side face, his face sank, and suddenly he said:


    "Matthew, why are you here?"


    Yunjian''s words were suddenly heard in the audience''s ears, but there was a moment of trance.


    Who is Matthew?


    It can be seen that all the people present did not know the name of the foreigner.


    "Who are you? What are you mumbling about? Don''t you see that hacker master here is showing us hacker technology! " A girl heard Yunjian''s words and gouged out Yunjian fiercely.


    "Who? Who is calling my name? " But listen to the foreigner over there say a sentence in Chinese which is not standard pronunciation. He didn''t look back and stared at the computer.


    "Open your dog''s eyes to see who I am, how can you old thing be here!" But he saw the cloud paper over there making a sound again in front of the crowd.


    "Where did I say you came from? Did you come to the scene? Just now the girl listened to Yunjian''s words, and her face was upset again.


    But then the foreigner had turned his head.


    When the foreigner saw Yunjian, he suddenly slipped from his seat and fell to the ground.


    Then, the foreigner looked at Yunjian tremblingly in front of the crowd, and said to Yunjian in a frightened tone: "Why are you here, my mother?"


    His mother! It''s easy for him to show off his hacking skills by running to country Z!


    Do you want to be so scary? Who did he see?


    He saw the chairman of his company!


    In this world, computer hacker technology is the most powerful. It once broke the armed system of a big country in a few minutes with one man''s power. At last, that big country sent a message to her to request to cancel the system attack on them. It''s the most powerful hacker king in history, SS!

 Chapter 1934

    This foreigner, that is to say, when Matthew saw Yunjian, he fell from the chair in front of the computer desk and sat on the ground in front of everyone.


    Not to mention that, when Matthew saw Yunjian, he even forgot about sitting on the ground in front of the crowd. He was shocked and cried out that words, and then he was shocked.


    You should know that Matthew was in front of the public before, but he was a high-ranking person standing at the top of the pyramid of computer-based hacker technology.


    Many people around him have become fans of Matthew and are eager to meet him.


    Results as soon as Yunjian appeared, he made a beep straight at Mathieu and called Mathieu "old guy" and "old thing".


    Hearing that the suddenly appeared cloud paper was so disrespectful to Matthew, I just said that cloud paper was coming to smash the field, and the girl who let cloud paper roll wanted to please Kaige, so I robbed all the girls to hurl insults at cloud paper.


    Kaige and Matthew have been in the study room for a long time, and show off for a long time. Now even a fool can see that Kaige is proud of Matthew.


    Matthew is probably in his thirties and forties. He is not old or young, but he has the heart of an old urchin. Even his behavior is no different from that of an old urchin.


    But it''s a pity that Matthew''s technology of operating computer is amazing enough in front of a circle of people who don''t even know how to turn on or off the computer.


    This is a strange and incredible thing for people around us!


    Kaige is not good-looking, neither tall nor handsome, but he has money and money in his family. He usually gives gold necklace and silver jewelry as toys to girls at will.


    So girls are happy to play with Kaige and please Kaige.


    It''s a coincidence that Matthew is a proud man of Kaige. The girl just called and scolded Yunjian like this. She wanted to be praised by Kaige.


    Give her a few gold bracelets by hand, and you''ll make a lot of money.


    However, all the people present, including kege himself, were surprised. Suddenly, Yunjian called Matthew "old guy" and "old thing", and let Matthew stare at his dog to see who she was.


    According to the opinions of all the people present, it is estimated that a person like Matthew, who is high above the ground, should shout back at Yunjian on the spot.


    But what we didn''t expect was that Matthew, who was first-class in computer hacker technology, would fall to the ground directly from his seat after seeing Yunjian!


    What''s the matter!?


    "Who are you?" Seeing that Matthew saw Yunjian frightened into this shape, Kaige was interested in the suddenly appeared Yunjian. He glanced sideways at Yunjian and asked aloud.


    Kaige is in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, which is the symbol of money tree. Many girls want to meet Kaige, but they can''t meet this money tree.


    Today, Yunjian asks Kaige to ask for help. After Kaige''s voice falls, all the girls around her exclaim.


    "My God, who is this girl? Kaige asked who the hostess was! How come I didn''t see this girl in the first two days of school? "


    "And that foreigner seems to be afraid of this girl? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t think it''s the girl who invited the foreigner to come and play, right? The aim is to attract Kego''s attention? "


    The conversation voice of a group of girls around us spread to Yunjian''s ear without a word, but Yunjian didn''t pay attention to these people, let alone Kaige.


    At this moment, Yunjian has stood in front of Matthew and criticized Matthew in public with the tone of superior blaming subordinate: "it''s fun to run around the world with your salary card? As the head of the technology department, don''t study the new defense system well and come here to play cool? Do you want to be fired? "

 Chapter 1935

    Matthew is not only the Minister of the Technology Department of Rongyao company, but also one of the most powerful craftsmen of the witch.


    In fact, Matthew''s ability is very good. Anyone who can be recruited into the technology department by Rongyao company will play a good role in computer hacker technology.


    For a large company, its technology department must set up a defense system that can''t be invaded by other hackers. Otherwise, if the company''s money can be easily stolen, what else will it make?


    As the head of Technology Department of Rongyao company, Matthew really has amazing strength.


    Even in the hacker circle, Matthew is one of the best.


    That is in the normal hacker circle, Matthew''s strength is very strong.


    But to compare Matthew with Yunjian, the gap is not so big.


    Three years ago, cloud paper broke through the enhanced defense system set up by technical department members such as Matthew in 30 seconds, stole 100 million dollars from it, and directly wiped out traces of Matthew and others tracking her along the firewall.


    Matthew, however, took a group of technical department backbones to Zhan Yunjian, but he was not the opponent of Yunjian at all, let alone Matthew alone.


    At the beginning, the company was robbed of 100 million dollars by someone who broke through the defense system, and a group of Matthew were scared to death.


    Where''s the hacker technology from!


    Until later, the witch found Matthew.


    Matthew can''t forget what the fairy said at the beginning, she said: "the 100 million dollars stolen by the company don''t need to be recovered, it''s SS''s money shortage."


    It''s undeniable that Matthew almost didn''t spurt out old blood when he heard that.


    In addition to refreshing his knowledge of cloud paper skills, Matthew also realized that his chairman had no money to spend when he was idle. Pretending to be a hacker made them panic!


    Since then, every time Matthew saw Yunjian, he had a kind of unspeakable gall.


    "I have come to Z country to see you? There are a few questions I would like to ask you to teach me, so I came here all the way. " Matthew immediately defended himself.


    God, he doesn''t want to be fired by Rongyao company. One year''s salary in Rongyao company is enough for him to travel around the world.


    Matthew just explained that he was trembling when he was stared at by Yunjian. After swallowing a breath, Matthew added: "it''s just a way, a way!"! I didn''t expect you to be here... "


    Matthew came to Z country to ask Yunjian about the better operation and layout process of the new defense system. He came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, which was purely to show off.


    Matthew is a man with good strength and strong ability. He can arrange a defense system that ordinary people can''t conquer, but he likes to show off.


    No, Matthew owed Kaige''s father a favor, so he came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. His name is teaching Kaige some simple computer operation techniques.


    In fact, Matthew came along just to show off at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and then go to Longmen city to find Yunjian.


    At this time in 2001, computers were not widely used, and there were few in Zhejiang University of Electronic Science and technology.


    It''s a coincidence that Yunjian and Matthew can meet here. It''s also a bad luck for Matthew.


    Cloud paper didn''t break Matthew''s words.


    Just a group of people around listened to the dialogue between Yunjian and Matthew, and they all listened to it for a long time, but they didn''t respond.


    Especially the girl who just insulted Yunjian now has the most abundant expression on her face.


    It''s obvious that Yunjian and Matthew are familiar with each other, and smart people can''t choose to speak now.


    But in a group of people, there are always some stupid girls.


    Seeing that Yunjian just ignored Kaige, these girls rushed to speak to Yunjian at the moment when the air was obviously quiet:


    "do you know who Kaige is? How dare you ignore Kaige? Believe it or not, Kaige can expel you on behalf of the president of Jiangcheng University! "


    In other words, Kaige is really capable of this, but if she doesn''t make a sound for Yunjian...


    listen to Yunjian, Matthew immediately responds. Pointing to Yunjian, he immediately counterattacks those girls with poor pronunciation Chinese. The sound is loud, scaring several girls and everyone around:


    "expel her? Who of you has the strength? Do you know who she is! She is......

 Chapter 1936

    She is the chairman of Rongyao company!


    The strongest hacker in the hacker circle, SS, no one!


    As for her achievements, it can be said that three days and three nights are not too much!


    She is the first person in history!


    Record breaking, miracle making, only her brilliant achievements, no one can surpass her achievements!


    And this group of stupid people actually think that just a guy who is jumping around at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology with great energy and is offered by all the girls as the invincible Kaige in the world can move her?


    But Matthew didn''t dare to say these words.


    Because he had caught a glimpse of cloud paper''s squinting eyes.


    Seeing this, Matthew was shocked.


    "Go! You girls know Mao, say fart? Master Matthew is my master now, and his friend is my friend! You dare to force again, be careful that I can''t let you get along in school! "


    Before Matthew could speak, Kaige threatened the girls around him. He looked at Matthew with a flattering look and smiled at Yunjian.


    Kaige is the real rich second generation, and his family has a lot of money.


    But he really admired Matthew from the bottom of his heart, so he helped Matthew talk at this moment.


    Together with mistakenly believing that Yunjian and Matthew are friends, they help each other.


    When kage said that, he saw that he had enough to show off with Matthew. No, he looked at Matthew, and looked at Yunjian and asked: "please go to the bar at night. You are Matthew''s friend. Come together! All expenses are mine! "


    Kaige is different from a group of girls around him. He doesn''t speak in a roundabout way. He can''t be different in what he wants to say or do.


    Maybe this is the privilege of the rich second generation.


    Although Kaige likes to show off like Matthew, the biggest difference between Kaige and other rich second generation, or those who think they are powerful, is that he doesn''t look down on people.


    Seeing that Zhu Huili and Yunjian came together, Kaige didn''t think Zhu Huili was fat and ugly, so he despised her. On the contrary, Kaige took a lazy look at Zhu Huili and said to Zhu Huili:


    "are you her friend? Come with you. I''ll see you at the swing bar near the school at 8 p.m. "


    When Kego said this, everyone around him was shocked.


    Kaige is not handsome. Usually these girls have to squeeze into Kaige''s side. They just like the money of Kaige''s family.


    It''s no surprise that Kaige can ask for Yunjian, but how can Zhu Huili, a fat ugly woman, join us today?


    Zhu Huili stood beside Yunjian, and she was stupid.


    Originally, a girl like Zhu Huili would never socialize with Kaige in her whole life.


    But how can Yunjian know Matthew beside Kaige? With this relationship, Kaige is willing to invite her?


    "See you at the bar." Cloud paper glanced at Matthew and said.


    Since Matthew has something to talk to her about, it must be said in private.


    It is convenient for Yunjian and Matthew to talk in private.


    "Well." Matthew nodded.


    Yunjian then asked Zhu Huili to leave the study room.


    When leaving, Zhu Huili also Leng Leng asked cloud paper: "we don''t want to practice operating the computer?"


    "Too many people, noisy." Cloud paper quietly replied to Zhu Huili.


    At the end of the sentence, after a pause, Yunjian continued to respond to Zhu Huili: "if you want to learn how to operate a computer, I will teach you how to do it again and again some other day."


    "Ah, cloud paper you can operate a computer? Great! Then, it''s up to you! ... "Zhu Huili looked at Yunjian admiringly.


    They went back to the bedroom.


    ...


    just after Yunjian and Zhu Huili entered the bedroom door, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, the other two roommates, returned to the bedroom.


    Just back to the dormitory, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan surrounded Yunjian for questioning, just like the hooligans in the society.


    The first time I met Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan who didn''t even call. Miao Li, who is a better figure, asked Yunjian for a word, with a strong social style in his voice, as if Yunjian would be beaten if he didn''t answer carefully:


    "Hello, how do you know the foreigners around Kaige?"

 Chapter 1937

    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are good friends. Their academic achievements are almost the same. In this era, the requirements for the score line of computer major are not high. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were admitted here together.


    It''s said that what kind of people to play with and what kind of people they are. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan belong to the kind of people who mix with boys every day, introduce each other''s knowledge of boys they know, fall in love when they see it, and often gossip about who is with whom again, and who broke up with whom.


    Even girls who usually stay with boys and have to say a few dirty words.


    What''s more, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan also smoke.


    When Yunjian first came to the dormitory, he saw Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan throwing cigarette butts beside their seats. Apparently, they did.


    Smoking is not impossible. No one can stop the addiction.


    But if you smoke indoors, you will not only harm yourself, but also others.


    When others smoke indoors, they inhale the smoke into their nose, which is the second-hand smoke.


    Second hand smoke is more likely to cause cancer than one''s own, which will bring serious life risks to others.


    Cancer, as long as you get cancer, you will die, there is no cure in the world.


    So even if you want to smoke, you have to smoke outside yourself, at least not to harm others.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan don''t care about this at all. They smoke one after another when they stay in the dormitory.


    This time around cloud paper, Miao Li lit a cigarette again, hugged her chest and looked at cloud paper like a social woman.


    Standing in front of them, Yun Jian ignores Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. She goes over them to her bed.


    "Hello, Hello! I''m asking you! " Miao Li sees this and yells angrily. He immediately extinguishes the cigarette in his hand and rushes to Yunjian to stop him again.


    "I asked you how to know the foreigners around Kago! You''re deaf, aren''t you? Do you hear me or not Miao Li is upright and strong.


    Zhu Huili sees this, she is stupefied for a moment, hurriedly runs to stop Miao Li, protects cloud paper to Miao Li to say: "what do you want to do?"


    "We don''t want to do anything! You can see clearly that she just ignored people! " Miao Li said at the moment that he had moved his body and made a sound.


    This rightful arrogance seems to be the wrong thing.


    "Get out of the way." Cloud paper suddenly cold voice.


    Miao Li, who had just said that to Zhu Huili, suddenly heard Yunjian''s voice, blurted out the word "get out". She felt that she had been ignored!


    Girls like Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are most likely to think about it. The word "get out of the way" in Yunjian suddenly turns into a satirical word in their ears.


    "What did you say? How can you let us get out of the way? " Miao Li stares at Yunjian, but she doesn''t know where to start her anger.


    "Xiujuan, this new comer is really shameless. Let''s give her a lesson and see if she dare to be arrogant!" Miao Li speaks to Xi Xiujuan.


    At the end of the conversation, they will rush to Yunjian and try to suppress it.


    "Stop it!" Zhu Huili''s round body is not flexible, but she still blocks in front of Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan to deal with Yunjian.


    However, Zhu Huili is just in front of Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. Yunjian pulls her away, and then doesn''t give Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan a chance to react at all. Even Zhu Huili doesn''t see when Yunjian made it.


    Yunjian has already kicked Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan to the ground.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan reacted and were as shocked as Zhu Huili. At this time, the quiet and plain voice of Yunjian sounded, which was enough to let the three people on the scene take a hard breath:


    "I''m sorry, I studied in the military academy in high school. I''m a special soldier with no eyes or fists. It''s an accident if I don''t take you to the hospital carefully."

 Chapter 1938

    Is high school a military school? Special forces background!?


    Yunjian''s words were spread to Zhu Huili, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, which made them blind in an instant.


    Yun Jian''s words are flat and narrow, with no ups and downs. However, their meaning shocked the three people present!


    Especially Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan at the moment are kicked to the ground by Yunjian. They can''t stand up for a while because of the pain. They don''t know that Yunjian hasn''t tried their best.


    But Yunjian really wants to help. It is estimated that Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan have been directly sent to the hospital for rescue.


    At the moment of being kicked down, they just wanted to stand up and deal with Yunjian like crazy, but suddenly heard Yunjian''s words. They fell on the ground and were stunned.


    "You went to military school in high school? Are not most of the students in military schools boys? How can a girl of yours go to military school? "


    Miao Li forgot the pain of being kicked by Yunjian. After hearing Yunjian''s words, she was stunned.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are typical snobs.


    Just now, they surrounded Yunjian with the style of a social girl. There was a kind of "not convinced?"? Beat until you are convinced.


    At this moment, hearing that Yunjian was born as a special soldier in the military academy, the two suddenly stood in awe. They did not see Yunjian again when they first saw him.


    When Miao Li asked Yunjian again, her voice softened, and her attitude changed a lot compared with before.


    This time, Yunjian directly turned over to his upper bed, with clean and neat movements, ignoring Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    The cloud paper lying on the bed closed his eyes and didn''t deal with people any more.


    Seeing this, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are not happy, but when they hear that Yunjian seems to have something to do with it, they both dare not speak again and go back to their beds.


    ...


    when Yunjian and Zhu Huili returned to their dormitories, it was just about 7 p.m. to meet at the swing bar at about 8 p.m. Yunjian lay on the bed, closed his eyes and slept for an hour, then turned over and went down from the upper bed.


    The action was extremely crisp and neat. Seeing this, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan swallowed their saliva and said nothing.


    "Yunjian, no wonder you are so powerful before. You have read military school!" Zhu Huili saw that Yunjian had a good rest on the bed and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhu Huili said that Yunjian was so powerful before, naturally referring to the matter of recruiting freshmen in the community at the entrance of the canteen.


    "Well, let''s go." Yun Jian inserts his hands into his trouser pocket and speaks to Zhu Huili.


    Just now, in the study room, many girls were invited by Kaige to play in the swing bar together, including Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    at this moment, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are elaborately dressed to make their own foundation and makeup, and change into more sexy clothes.


    What does Yunjian wear in the daytime? It''s the same now. Now she beckons Zhu Huili to go out.


    September evening, the weather is still a little sultry, people walk outside, can feel the hot feeling of summer.


    Zhu Huili didn''t dress up very well either. She knew that it was just the same if she didn''t dress up.


    Being fat determines her appearance.


    In the evening, a couple of little lovers often meet at the roadside of University. Seeing these, Yunjian squints.


    It can be fully seen that college life is very lazy and comfortable.


    But she, will bid farewell to such freedom and return to the world of sword light and blood.


    Jiangcheng university is just a turning point.


    When passing under the very bright street light, a surprise voice suddenly came from behind:


    "it''s you! It''s you! Primary school girls wait! "


    Hearing this sound, Yunjian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yu Guang obliquely. However, he saw only those members of the martial arts association who met at the entrance of the canteen in the afternoon, led by Zhou Juntao, coming here.


    Zhou Juntao is the boy who first threw Rugby to Yunjian in the afternoon and wanted to recruit Yunjian into the martial arts club. He is also the senior of junior high school.


    It''s true that you want to flirt with Yunjian in the afternoon. But when you see his sharp skills, you want to invite Yunjian to join the martial arts club, which is even stronger.


    As soon as he saw the familiar figure, he saw that it was Yunjian. Zhou Juntao came here with the members of the martial arts association beside him.

 Chapter 1939

    Zhou Juntao is accompanied by members of Martial Arts Association. Just as he brought them to Yunjian, he smiled at Yunjian and said: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, primary school sister!"! It''s so lucky! "


    Cloud paper squints at it, but she doesn''t see Cai Huiling, who started on Zhu Huili in the afternoon. She must have lost her face in front of the crowd and dare not come out.


    Zhou Juntao didn''t care whether Yunjian would like to take care of himself or not. He didn''t care about what happened in the afternoon. Instead, he took a long, handsome, handsome boy to Yunjian.


    First say hello, and then Zhou Juntao points to this long, handsome, handsome boy in his early twenties, and introduces him to Yunjian:


    "junior sister, this is the president of our Martial Arts Association. Mobufan, we sincerely invite you to join us. I hope you can think about it carefully!"


    As he said, Zhou Juntao pushed mobufan. Obviously, mobufan, as the president of the martial arts association, invited Yunjian to join their martial arts association.


    Before that, Zhou juntaoken directed mobufan to boast that in the afternoon, Yunjian showed his skill at the entrance of the canteen.


    Mo Bufan has a handsome face and a strong body. He can feel it when he looks at it. He is really a good martial arts learner.


    Plus the amazing achievements of mobu in the past, what taekwondo black belt nine section, judo, Sanda have won the first prize at the provincial level.


    And the excellence of mobufan family.


    Such a boy is the ideal object in the eyes of all girls.


    A group of girls standing around are also members of the martial arts association. The members of the martial arts association of Jiangcheng university are very popular because of the presence of President Mo Bufan.


    Mobufan was pushed by Zhou Juntao to Yunjian. He scratched his head and looked at Yunjian. A very gentleman introduced himself to him:


    "Hello, my name is mobufan. I''m the president of Martial Arts Association."


    It turns out that mobufan has a great reputation in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, and he is acquiesced to be a member of Jiangcheng University''s grass rank.


    After Mo Bufan introduced himself to cloud paper, all the girls in martial arts clubs who passed by or stood around screamed.


    "Wow! The president actually took the initiative to speak to the girl! I haven''t seen the president talk to any girl before! " This is the exclamation of a female member of the martial arts association.


    "Look, that is... Mobufan! It''s mobufan! Our school grass level of the big people! Ah ah, how handsome! He seems to be talking to that girl! Who is that girl? How lucky


    ...


    when mobufan said hello to Yunjian, all the girls around screamed.


    One by one, they are envious of Yunjian.


    However, at the moment when the girls thought that the cloud paper would be excited to pass out when mobufan took the initiative to deal with it, they only saw mobufan''s face standing in front of the crowd glanced at mobufan expressionless and said in a cold voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The tone is flat without any fluctuation.


    Even mobu, who listened to Yunjian''s words, blinked a little surprised, and then continued to talk after a pause:


    "I heard that you are very good at martial arts. I want to invite you to join us on behalf of martial arts club!"


    "As I said, I''ll join if I have the position of president, otherwise I won''t talk about it." After Yunjian''s words were finished, she didn''t even look at mobufan. She waved Zhu Huili around mobufan and the party would go forward.


    At this time, the cloud Paper Group is in a dark corner. There are not many people walking around here. Occasionally, there are small lovers passing by, but very few.


    Seeing that Yunjian is about to move forward when he bypasses mobufan, a girl shouts at Yunjian:


    "Hey, don''t be disrespectful! Mo Bufan invites you to join the club in person, but you don''t appreciate it... "


    this girl just made a noise at Yunjian''s back, only to see Yunjian pause in front of the crowd, like finding something.


    Then Yunjian turned around and squatted under the eyes of all the people beside a hidden grass for two seconds.


    "I went to this girl to get the attention of the president, so I played the game of hard to get! Scheming women''s watch! It''s fucking disgusting! "


    See this, the girl of a few martial arts association in the distance looks at cloud paper with disgust expression, when cloud paper''s face says loudly.


    The cloud paper here doesn''t care about those girls.


    She just suddenly smelled a familiar smell and squatted down to observe the ground for two seconds.


    There is a lot of smell of gunpowder on the ground, but the smell of gunpowder is not left behind by ordinary things such as firecrackers.


    The smell of gunpowder can only represent a little......


    nearby. There must have been gunfight just now!

 Chapter 1940

    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology has many affiliated universities, Jiangcheng Normal University, Jiangcheng Medical College, etc. Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is one of these universities.


    The area near Jiangcheng is a university city, that is to say, there are more than ten closely connected universities. If there are more universities near the University City, they represent more students.


    With more students, the cost of students is also large, and the economic development here is also fast.


    Therefore, near this area, the economic development is very good, and the urban governance is also very good.


    But there was a gunfight near here, which means that...


    before Yunjian thought much, mobufan came over and asked her again in a gentlemanly voice:


    "what''s wrong with you, Xuemei?"


    At that time, Yunjian stood up.


    "Yunjian, is there anything on the ground?" Zhu Huili also came over to have a look, very confused asked.


    "What can I have? I''m sure it''s just that she wants our president''s attention! " As soon as Zhu Huili''s words came down, there was a girl''s cold voice.


    "Yes! She also wants to take the position of president of our martial arts club. Can she afford it! It''s not very powerful. What''s the spirit of it! " Another girl added.


    "Don''t even say it!" Mo Bufan listen to these girls have been garrulous, also listen to enough fidgety, he frowned to stop these girls'' garrulous.


    After a pause, mobu fancai looks at Yunjian from the side, and then says this to Yunjian and all the people around him:


    "I''m the president of the martial arts association. I want to lead you and make the development of the martial arts association better. If you are competent for the position of the president, or if anyone is present, you can be competent for the position of the president.


    "Mo Bufan, I can give you the position of president of martial arts club! Of course, the premise of all this is that the martial arts community in your hands must be better than in my hands! "


    Mobufan devoted himself to martial arts and set up martial arts association after he went to university, not to develop Martial Arts Association into an intermediary place for playing and mutual understanding between male and female students.


    He wants the martial arts community to carry forward!


    The meaning of this is also obvious. If Yunjian can get the strength, mobufan agrees to Yunjian''s request and gives her the position of president.


    "That''s what you said." Cloud paper suddenly eyes a squint, she instantly to this call Mo Bu fan''s person, good feeling rises.


    The good feeling here has nothing to do with the ambiguity between men and women. It''s just a simple appreciation of a person.


    Mobufan''s group is also going to swing bars.


    Mobufan and Kaige are good brothers from childhood.


    It was only after Yunjian and a group of people walked into the big box of the swing bar that they knew about it.


    It''s not hard to see that mobufan''s family is in good condition.


    Kaige''s family is so good that the gifts given to girls are all luxury goods such as gold necklace and silver ring, while mobufan and Kaige are good brothers who have played since childhood, so it''s impossible that their family is poor.


    Divide things into groups, or they won''t get to know each other.


    There are big boxes in the swing bar, but the box in the bar is more expensive.


    The box is also equipped with karaoke equipment.


    As soon as Yunjian, mobufan and other martial arts members entered the appointed box, they heard Kaige and others holding the microphone and singing wildly to the karaoke screen.


    Karaoke at that time was similar to KTV now.


    The indoor atmosphere reached its climax, and everyone sang along with Kaige. No one noticed Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian sees the corner. Ma corrects to put the notebook on his lap and wave to Yunjian.


    Yunjian goes over.


    "Boss, hurry to teach me how to make the strongest new defense system!" Matthew just like picked up a big chance, handed his notebook to Yunjian and looked at her expectantly.


    "Well." Yunjian takes Matthew''s notebook, pauses, and then adds, "I will strengthen the defense system for you, and deduct your three-month salary."


    When Yun Jian''s words fell, Matthew looked at Yun Jian in agony and begged: "no boss, three months'' salary, I have to go to drink the West and the North!"


    "There is no hacker in the world who can break the defense system I set up. It''s not worth deducting your salary for three months." Yun Jian gouged out Matthew.


    "Good! You are BOSS, you has the final say! " Matthew covered his face and nodded.


    Put your hands on the keyboard.


    However, before Yunjian started to operate Matthew''s half new defense system, a female voice did not arrive at the right time. With the words of intention, she said:


    "eh, she can still operate the computer? Let''s have a look! "


    The girl named LAN Yi is the one who insults Yunjian in order to please Kaige in the study room.


    LAN Yi in the self-study room because of insulting cloud paper, was Kaige warned two sentences, and LAN Yi is a very vengeful person, so on cloud paper.Yun Jian enters the room and goes to Matthew''s heel. He takes the notebook from Matthew''s hand. LAN Yi sees it.


    Can cloud paper play with laptops? LAN Yi doesn''t believe it.


    Now LAN Yi is holding the microphone and singing with the boys.


    But she suddenly stopped singing, holding the microphone, and led all the attention of the audience to Yunjian.


    Isn''t she pretending to be very powerful in the study room! OK, then LAN Yi will let her use cloud paper to the end!

 Chapter 1941

    LAN Yi is holding the microphone, mouth to mouth. He transmits the call to the speaker through the microphone, and spreads it to everyone''s ears.


    Therefore, the sound of karaoke is louder, the people around it are noisy, and they can hear Lanyi''s words. At the same time, they look at Yunjian and Matthew who intentionally hide their figure in the corner.


    See everyone turn their eyes to the corner of the cloud paper and Matthew, LAN Yi Yi quite proud to sit in the corner of the cloud paper sneer.


    LAN Yi thinks Yun Jian knows Matthew and wants him to teach her how to operate the computer secretly, so that he can show off his computer operation skills in front of the people around him.


    So LAN Yi draws everyone''s attention to Yunjian, just to make Yunjian look ugly in front of everyone.


    It has to be said that Lan Yi''s mind belongs to the psychology of normal young girls.


    Young girls, see better than their own, or outstanding girls, there will always be a little bit jealous.


    Only some girls will carry forward their jealousy psychology, some girls will deliberately harm others, some just hide their jealousy in their hearts.


    LAN Yi belongs to the kind of girl who is not big enough to be afraid of things.


    Cloud paper did not pay attention to her before, LAN Yi Yi thinks, cloud paper this is in indirect provocation.


    There is no doubt that Lan Yi''s goal has been achieved at this time. Everyone around will turn their eyes to see Yun Jian''s body.


    LAN Yi''s smile became more obvious.


    The cloud paper here just put her hand on the laptop keyboard, and heard LAN Yi''s words. Her eyes were sharp, and people around her had looked at her.


    "Wow, Xuemei, you just came to college and you can operate a computer? How powerful! " Zhou Juntao was the first to come over and watch Yunjian speak.


    Nine out of ten of the students here are computer learners. Freshmen, who just entered this semester, are still practicing how to turn on and off computers.


    Computers in this era are just starting. In 2000, the electronic technology of country Z will soar at the speed of rocket in a short time.


    Many students here have never been exposed to computers.


    Yunjian is a freshman. Everyone thinks she has never been exposed to computers.


    However, some seniors and sisters in sophomores and juniors had already taken computer courses and had a certain understanding of computers. Although they were not just beginners, they did not have a deep understanding.


    See a freshman in Yunjian can use a laptop? When all the people saw this, they turned their eyes around.


    "There are so many things for her! I''ve been doing it since just now! I think she wants to attract our president''s attention! It''s such a hard trick to get! "


    Just on the way to meet Yunjian martial arts club girls see this, can''t help but put this ugly words out.


    "This girl is so annoying! Always show! I don''t think she has any ability! I know how to pretend. I hate it! "


    "Yes!"


    ...


    before, Yunjian made people feel that she was very strong, but they didn''t know where she was strong, so it attracted the attention of mobufan and Kaige, who were praised by all girls to the peak.


    So girls are jealous of Yunjian.


    At the moment, both of them started to grumble.


    Zhou Juntao was embarrassed to hear that.


    Mo Bu fan frowned, he felt that girls should not have such hostility to girls.


    Mobu just wanted to say something, but he saw that Yunjian over there didn''t care about the hostility of the girls to her, and didn''t care that Lan Yi just attracted the attention of all the people to her.


    Since was seen, originally did not want high-profile cloud paper also helpless.


    She is just a cold arc Yang, the next second in front of the public, cloud paper on the notebook keyboard on the long fingers will be knocked up.


    However, they saw that in the laptop screen on Yunjian''s lap, a set of system programs that could not be understood by the audience began to flash at the speed of light.


    Without looking at the keyboard, cloud paper can feel the keys on the keyboard. The speed of operating the computer, the level of computer operation in a few years, can''t do it at all!


    Even if you can''t understand what the cloud paper operation is, you can see this scene, everyone on the scene is slightly shocked and their eyes are widened.


    She, she she can play computer! And as a freshman, I can operate the computer so smoothly!


    Even the senior and senior students who have studied computer operation for three or four years can''t do it!


    However, when LAN Yi and the people around him were stupefied, Matthew, who was sitting next to Yunjian, looked at the notebook screen excitedly, and shouted to Yunjian in front of the people:


    "it''s boss! Why didn''t I think of it! Using this set of procedures to defend other hackers'' invasion is the most effective! Boss, you are so powerful!


    "I''m sure that in the world, no hacker can break the defense system of our company''s technical department except you! ha-ha! Boss, you are the first person in our hacker circle! "

 Chapter 1942

    Although Matthew is only in his forties, he can sit as the head of Technology Department of Rongyao company at his age, which is really amazing.


    The release of Matthew''s age and his current position can also frighten a large number of international elites.


    And such Matthew, the temperament that leaks out from the bone is an old urchin.


    Some people are young and old-fashioned. Their actions are no different from those of the old urchins. This is Matthew.


    Although we can''t deny Matthew''s strength, sometimes his behavior is out of his control.


    For example, just now, the operation of cloud paper, outsiders do not know what cloud paper is operating, only know that the operation of cloud paper is particularly amazing.


    However, Matthew knows that Yunjian is arranging the defense system of the Technology Department of Rongyao company, and the vulnerability of the defense system arranged by her is zero. The possibility that outsiders want to find a flaw to break the defense system is zero!


    This is a miracle of the world!


    At least people of Matthew''s level have been completely frightened to see this.


    And Matthew, like an old urchin, forced him to see such a scene, and he would say everything he thought in his mind.


    This is not, Matthew this fool unexpectedly in front of the big box, in the presence of all the people directly to cloud paper big voice.


    Originally, cloud paper operated the computer quickly, and its hand speed was so fast that everyone on the scene was amazed. But everyone on the scene didn''t know what cloud paper was doing.


    In the eyes of LAN Yi, Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan and Kai Ge, the programs flashing on the laptop screen are more like the random keys on the cloud paper.


    But these people are not experts. They don''t understand these things. Matthew understands them!


    Matthew''s roar made everyone understand!


    After listening to Matthew''s words, all the people around were in a trance for a moment, stunned on the spot.


    Even just crazy singing, the atmosphere to the climax of those boys are silly eyes, Lengleng Leng look to this side.


    The only karaoke accompaniment left on the scene is still going on. At this moment, no matter LAN Yi, Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan or Kai Ge, they are all stunned.


    Among them, LAN Yiyi''s expression is the most prominent. She listened to Matthew''s words in a daze and did not come back for a long time.


    Matthew called Yunjian... Boss?


    Isn''t that the name of the head of a company?


    And is Yunjian just setting up a defense system that can prevent other hackers from invading?


    And listen to Matthew saying that...


    no one in the world can crack the defense system set by cloud notes?


    And... Matthew said that Yunjian is the first person in the hacker circle?


    "The first person in the hacker circle!" Kaige was particularly interested in this matter. Before the people around him spoke out, Kaige looked at Matthew in amazement and asked about the doubts of the people around him.


    "The first person in the hacker circle, I remember... The most powerful hacker technology, is not a hacker code named ss?" As soon as the words of Kaige fell, mobufan, the brother of Kaige, added a sentence.


    Nine out of ten people on the scene are computer learners, naturally interested in the direction of hackers.


    And the computer course taught in the school, naturally, will not teach hackers how to go to the black house.


    Just some smart people will apply all their knowledge to hacker technology according to the computer courses they learn in school.


    But even so, can not resist the presence of all the interest in hackers.


    After listening to mobufan''s words, everyone around moved their eyes to Yunjian again.


    The default first person in the hacker circle, isn''t it the person code named ss?


    Just Matthew called Yunjian the first person in the hacker circle. Is it not Yunjian...


    sitting in the corner? This beautiful girl is the first person in the hacker circle...


    SS!?

 Chapter 1943

    All the people in the room were dumbfounded and stared at Yunjian one by one. They were at a loss.


    "This, this is impossible! Although the hacker circle has never been ranked by the strength of hackers, we all recognize the hacker named SS as the first person in the hacker circle!


    "That hacker named SS, but an international VIP, usually even if you want to invite Ss to a dinner party, you are not an international VIP, and you can''t even find someone from SS!


    "I''ve heard a lot of rumors about ss. It''s because of SS that I came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology to study computer science. I know more about ss than many of you!


    "SS is absolutely impossible. She is absolutely impossible!"


    LAN Yi is scared to some extent. She puts her finger on Yun Jian and shakes her head. She doesn''t believe her face.


    Absolutely impossible!


    She worships SS, the mythical legend, the legend who owns a computer and can make the technology part of countless companies collapse rapidly at the same time. How could she be the freshman sitting in the corner!


    What''s more, it''s LAN Yi''s cloud paper!


    Seeing the unbelievable expression on the faces of the people around him, Matthew was not convinced.


    They are the chairman of Rongyao company, the first person in the hacker circle, who was once praised as a figure of international myth level! Why not?


    But Matthew is now aware of his speech mistakes.


    Unfortunately, he almost exposed the identity of his boss!


    If the identity of his boss is exposed, Matthew feels that his position in Rongyao company is not guaranteed!


    So Matthew was so scared that he quickly told a lie: "I''ve been wrong for a while! A slip of the tongue! What''s the first person in the hacker circle? I think she just operated the computer like the first person in the hacker circle... "


    Matthew was sweating.


    Fortunately, Yunjian is the first SS in the hacker circle. It''s not true or realistic in the audience.


    Immediately all the people around him believed Matthew''s lie.


    "Oh, I said, how could she be the first SS in the hacker circle? You should know that SS is my idol and how can she look like this!"


    LAN Yi listened to Matthew''s words, mercilessly relieved, and looked at cloud paper, a face of envy.


    It has to be said that Yunjian is really natural and beautiful. The face without any makeup looks beautiful and moving, and the delicate powder makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The natural beauty of Yunjian is different from that of a group of girls with heavy makeup and sexy clothes.


    The beauty of Yunjian, even when standing on the street, can be seen at a glance that the person is her every few hundred meters.


    But LAN Yi, as well as all the girls around, all dressed up in a colorful way, said that the beauty of fashion is the good point, and that the hard point is that all the makeup and dressed up in the same way, can''t tell who is who, there is no characteristic of their own.


    You can be excellent, but when you are excellent to a level that others can not reach, then you are finished, because you will become a public enemy.


    The beauty of Yunjian is what all girls want, but it will never reach.


    Therefore, LAN Yiyi and others are not happy with cloud paper, let alone it is so outstanding.


    However, a circle of people around her are not paying attention to what they are saying and doing. Her fingers operate flexibly on the keyboard of the laptop.


    The data of the defense system on the laptop screen is shining at the speed of streamer, and it also makes a "drip" sound.


    After about ten minutes of operation, Yunjian closed the laptop and threw it into Matthew ''.


    "Don''t think it''s a loss. The market price of the simplest defense system I made is 100 million yuan. This is an enhanced version for you. You should pay me for it."

 Chapter 1944

    All the people around were led by LAN Yiyi to focus on Yunjian. They had been discussing Yunjian since just now.


    But cloud paper just put her hand on the laptop, did not pay attention to LAN Yi and others, she should continue to operate.


    Wait until the operation is finished.


    Cloud paper this calm, not by LAN Yi Yi and other people with the wrong mind with the crooked aura, let Mo Bu fan look at each other.


    At the same time, mobufan''s views on cloud paper are more appreciated.


    This girl is really suitable to be a leader!


    Maybe... Martial arts club to her, really can reach their own leading martial arts club will never reach the realm?


    Mobufan takes the further development of Martial Arts Association as the goal. He doesn''t care who holds the position of president of Martial Arts Association. He cares who holds the position of president of martial arts association can lead everyone to a higher and better place!


    Moreover, the original intention of mobufan is to carry forward the martial arts community!


    So if there is such a person who can take the place of himself to lead the martial arts community to a higher position, then mobufan is willing to give up his position as the president of the martial arts community!


    Just now, Mo Bufan felt that he belonged to the leader and one of the leaders from Yunjian''s Aura!


    When mobufan thought of this, LAN Yiyi''s surprised words suddenly sounded again: "what!? The market price of your simplest defense system is 100 million? Are you kidding us? "


    LAN Yiyi''s words resounded all over the venue. Listening to this, everyone had a moment''s trance.


    "Really? What defense system will she build? Is this not teasing us? And the market price is one billion or so. I have never heard of it in Jiangcheng!


    "Even teachers at the school''s computer professor level can''t sell a defense system or a market price of $100 million. Aren''t you boasting about it? Can you be better than the teacher? "


    LAN Yi''s words fell. Immediately, there was a boy who was not handsome and had no sense of existence. But he liked to sit in the girls'' pile and say some dirty jokes to attract the girls'' attention. He stood up and looked at Yun Jian, slightly contemptuous.


    It''s true that Yunjian is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be used as a meal?


    Boys also want their own face. For boys, a girl should be smart and beautiful. But one day, a girl is even more powerful than a boy. Then no matter how beautiful a girl is, boys will not be satisfied.


    Of course, not every boy is like this.


    But at least now the boy who speaks out thinks that Yunjian is too strong for him, so he refutes.


    "Zhou Zheng, she is a person that master Matthew knows. How can the teachers in the school compare with her?" Just now, Kago said nothing to the boy.


    Obviously, the boy''s name is Zhou Zheng, and he usually mingles with them.


    To be honest, the rich second generation of Kaige is not very tall, but not short, although they have a lot of money at home.


    When necessary, Kago will still stand up and say two fair words.


    This surprised Yunjian.


    But Yunjian doesn''t show surprise in her face.


    "All right, sing! She''s known by master Matthew. Can you tell me? " Kego waved at the crowd.


    After all, Kaige''s family is rich, powerful and powerful. After listening to Kaige''s words, all the people around spread out obediently.


    People continue to sing, drink and eat dessert. They have a lot of fun.


    As if the shock just now was just a farce.


    However, people don''t know that the really shocking things have not yet begun.


    In the corner, Matthew carefully returned the cloud paper to his notebook and put it back in the notebook bag. Seeing no one around him paying attention to him and cloud paper, Matthew secretly said to cloud paper:


    "boss, the fox of our company recently came to Z country to see you. I don''t know what she came to see you for. At that time, he didn''t want to come with me, saying that it looks silly to dislike me."

 Chapter 1945

    When Matthew said that the fox said he was stupid, he scratched his head and frowned.


    Where is he stupid? The fox guy said he was stupid. For this reason, he and his wife had to come to Z country to find Yunjian and go their separate ways.


    At the moment when Matthew questioned where the fox said he was stupid, Yunjian suddenly burst into a red arc and said with a faint smile, "really stupid."


    The fox is telling the truth.


    "What? Boss, fox said I''m stupid, do you think I''m stupid? Do you want to hurt people so much! You''ve broken my heart! "


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Matthew put on a wounded posture.


    Just now, Kaige calmed down the matter. Kaige''s influence in the surrounding circle is very big. So Lanyi, who wanted to make trouble at first, tightened his mouth now and dared not speak more.


    Yunjian and Matthew, who are talking again here, are no longer concerned by the people around them.


    Matthew held up his chest and put on a look that he was hurt by Yunjian.


    See this, cloud paper is just a cold glance, a sharp eyes squint past.


    Matthew was shocked by the sharp eyes of Yunjian, and he dared not pretend to be pitiful.


    After that, Matthew cleared his throat, then looked at Yunjian calmly and said:


    "cough, boss, I guess fox should go to Longmen city to find you. I originally wanted to go to Longmen city directly, but there are acquaintances here, so I came here first to meet you accidentally.


    "Don''t come to Longmen city to find you. If you''re not here, the fox will be there tonight."


    Matthew said in a voice.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    ...


    the atmosphere in the big box is hot to the climax, and everyone grabs the microphone to sing wildly.


    There may be Kaige as the walking Treasury, and mobufan as the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology as well. All the girls adore and adore the objects they adore.


    So girls are trying to flatter themselves in front of Kago or mobufan.


    So these two microphones in the big box have been robbed all the time and won''t fall into Yunjian''s hands at all.


    The two roommates of Yunjian, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, didn''t show up after the party. Presumably, they had other things in the middle of the party, so they didn''t come at all. No one noticed them anyway.


    At ten o''clock, they stayed in the big box for nearly two hours. Finally, they left here and went back to the school dormitory.


    A large group of people walked to the dormitory, which should not be underestimated.


    Just around the corner, it''s the most remote road from swing bar to school.


    Plus now it''s ten o''clock in the evening. Only the dim street lights are still shining.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, a girl wrestled.


    It''s like a sprain.


    This girl is pretty good. There are many boys around to help.


    saw the scene of LAN Yi Yi again Tucao a sentence: "arrogant, delicate, and make complaints about it."


    finished Tucao, LAN Yi just turned around to make complaints about Xiang Yun.


    But I saw a little flash of Yunjian''s eyes standing in front of everyone.


    The next second, I saw two extremely fast figures suddenly appear in front of everyone.


    These two figures, each holding a weapon, suddenly appear in front of the public just like the agents in the movie.


    Both of them have been in a mess. The woman with a baby face who was chased has been scratched in many places. Obviously, the two have been fighting for a long time, and the woman with this baby face is not the other woman''s opponent.


    "Ah! Ah! What are they doing! Are they killing people! "


    LAN Yi, Zhou Juntao and Mo Bufan, who didn''t know the situation, suddenly saw this scene and their faces changed.


    These two women who suddenly appeared are very good at martial arts. Everyone can see them at a glance. They must be practitioners!


    At the moment, the two women are fighting, like agents in the movie, with amazing speed.


    "Fox!" Matthew yelled at the baby faced woman who was obviously in the downwind and suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Master Matthew, do you know this man?" Although mobufan and others were shocked, mobufan stood up and asked Matthew in a low voice.


    As soon as he finished, mobufan clenched his fist and said to the boys of all martial arts clubs, "boys, come with me to help!"


    Don''t worry about anything else. Shan Chong and Matthew know the baby faced woman. Mo Bufan, as a boy, doesn''t want to see casualties.


    Mobufan and others are naturally not. That''s the fight of killers! They can''t get in at all!


    However, mobufan just wanted to take all the boys of martial arts club to rush there for help, but he saw a small, flexible and powerful figure that dazzled all the people. He had already rushed to the other side quickly.


    In front of the crowd, Yunjian kicked the woman who was chasing the fox all the way to the ground. Then a butterfly knife suddenly appeared in her hand.Yunjian''s quick and amazing skill directly shocked mobufan and others.


    But Yun Jian holds the butterfly knife and turns it to the woman who is chasing the fox all the way. In front of all the people, she says something that they can''t understand at all:


    "anyone who dares to move me is really brave. Which organization should be named!"

 Chapter 1946

    Don''t say that Yunjian is so smart. Even if he becomes a fool now, he should know that the fox has been hunted.


    The woman who hunts the fox has obviously hunted the fox for a long time.


    Yun Jian felt something wrong on the way to the swing bar.


    It seems that the smell of exclusive guns and gunpowder on the road comes from the hands of the fox and the woman.


    At the moment, the woman obviously knows that the fox is from Rongyao company, and she came out of the mercenary group to kill the fox.


    Fortunately, foxes, like civets, are born as killers.


    But later fox was sent to Rongyao company by Yunjian, and civet followed snake lizard and killed mercenary in ancient times.


    Comparatively speaking, the skill of fox is two points weaker than that of civet, but even so, the woman hunted and killed the fox for several hours, but she couldn''t solve the problem directly, which shows that the skill of fox is not weak naturally.


    At the moment, Yunjian kicks the woman to the ground, holding the butterfly knife to question the woman''s voice, which spreads all over the venue.


    In that scene, Yunjian moves too fast and takes butterfly knife too fast, so that everyone on the scene is shocked for a long time before they react.


    After the reaction, the boys of the martial arts club, Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao, who were originally going to help, or Zhou Zheng who was not good at Yunjian when he was in the big box, or Zhu Huili who was with Yunjian.


    Even Kaige, and LAN Yiyi, who speaks rudely to Yunjian and wants to deal with Yunjian, are stunned.


    For nothing else, just for the frightening skill of Yunjian!


    You know, even Mo Bufan, the president of the martial arts association, didn''t react in the first time. As a result, someone else''s cloud paper! She actually kicked the woman who chased and killed the fox before mobufan made a move!


    From this point of view, Yunjian''s skill is absolutely superior to mobufan!


    You should know how fast the fox can fight with that woman!


    That speed, it''s just like the spy killer in the movie!


    Yunjian just kicked the woman with a faster and more frightening skill.


    It can be said that the fight between Fox and woman just now, if there is no cloud paper, mobufan''s group will die even if they rush to stop it!


    This scene made us think that Yunjian was going to seize the position of the president of all martial arts clubs and attacked Yunjian with words. All of them were stunned and their faces were stiff.


    "She she she... She..." Zhou Zheng, who just said bad things about Yunjian, can''t describe it with a shock.


    All the people present were staring at each other.


    After all, Yunjian is just a college student who is just like them, and is still a freshman!


    Just at the moment when people were stupefied, they saw that the cloud paper over there had pulled up the woman lying on the ground, and she put the butterfly knife on the woman''s neck. At the moment, she was like death, asking the woman:


    "don''t say? I have a way to get you to confess. "


    Seeing cloud paper clasps butterfly knife on the woman''s neck, Mo Bufan and others who don''t know the situation in the distance think that cloud paper wants to start with this woman for no reason.


    So mobufan said, "calm down."


    Compared with the calmness of mobufan, LAN Yiyi is afraid, but she is not willing to accept the amazing strength of Yunjian just now.


    LAN Yi still thinks that cloud paper is loading.


    So LAN Yi summoned up courage and said to Yun Jian:


    "what do you put on? Is it necessary to win the attention of Kago and Bufan? You two mass actors can find it. The acting skills are really good... "


    however, before LAN Yi finished, the butterfly knife in Yun Jian''s hand had slipped into the woman''s neck in front of the crowd.


    The knife closed in time, and Yun Jian continued to speak to the woman with a cold face under the eyes of a group of people behind her. This time, she has determined the identity of the woman:


    "is it organized by the anti emperor? I haven''t yet done anything to the anti emperor organization. You should come to the door first. Are you eager to die?"

 Chapter 1947

    Yunjian has guessed the origin of the woman.


    In fact, you don''t have to guess to know that this woman must be the killer of the anti emperor organization.


    Nowadays, no one dares to attack her people except the newly rising anti emperor organization.


    This woman, too, was forced to ask by Yunjian. She didn''t say a word more. Apparently, she was brainwashed by the anti emperor organization.


    And now the butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand has cut into the woman''s neck.


    Butterfly knife slips into the skin, cuts the woman''s skin, and flows out red blood.


    The woman is suppressed by the cloud paper, and has no spare power to resist.


    Just now, LAN Yi, who insisted that Yunjian was deliberately played by someone to attract everyone''s attention, saw this scene and screamed: "ah!"


    Yunjian was holding the butterfly knife. The blade was really about to be sent to the woman''s neck!


    Isn''t she afraid of killing people!


    At this time, it will be said that the fox and the woman were invited by Yunjian to show in front of the public on purpose, which is no longer feasible.


    How can anyone pretend to be like this?


    What''s more, mobufan clearly felt the strength of Yunjian!


    She just shot the speed, let alone a him, even if it is ten he, may not be the opponent!


    No wonder she wants to join the martial arts club. She will ask to be the president of the club!


    Mo Bufan''s eyes flash at the moment and he has his own plan.


    Since Yunjian has guessed the origin of the woman, she didn''t intend to leave her, but listen to LAN Yi and others "ah" a scream, Yunjian and dark heavy eyes.


    The blade stops at the border that is about to cut the woman''s neck, and she stops her hand in time. Cloud paper turns the butterfly knife. She pulls the blade back and closes the handles on both sides of the butterfly knife. She holds the handle very flexibly and smashes the handle at the back of the woman''s neck.


    The woman in the cloud paper hand, even did not have the opportunity to resist, fainted in the past.


    Yun Jian directly threw the woman to Matthew and said to him, "deal with it."


    Cloud paper is going to wipe the neck of a woman directly. LAN Yi''s scream stops the idea of cloud paper.


    After all, she still has to stay in University. If she kills a woman in the face of mobufan and others, even if there are two hours of forgetting liquid, it''s not convenient to use three hours of forgetting liquid to erase people''s memories every time.


    At the moment, Yunjian throws the woman to Matthew and looks over at the fox.


    People around have been stupid, but also do not know what happened.


    When Yun Jian looked at the fox from the side, people around him looked curiously.


    The fox was chased all the way by the woman just now. The strength of the fox is not as good as that of the woman, but it is not so bad. Therefore, the fox was chased all the way and suffered a lot of injuries at the moment.


    Since Yunjian had smelled the gunpowder of pistol before, it proved that when Fox and woman fought at first, they used guns.


    But when the guns run out of bullets, they can''t tell the winner from the loser. It''s estimated that they have been grinding away time.


    It''s no coincidence that the fox can be hunted here by following the track of Yunjian.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to take care of the wound." Seeing that the fox was not hurt by any gunshot, there were many knife wounds on her body. Yun Jian closed the butterfly knife, put her hands into her pants pocket, and went to the fox.


    "Well!" At the moment, the fox is covering a blood splashing wound on his arm, and follows Yunjian to the hospital.


    Mo Bufan and others will go.


    "Let''s help, too!" Although I don''t know what happened just now, mobufan is still catching up.


    When Kego saw this, he followed.


    Zhu Huili will not leave naturally.


    Cloud paper sipped her lips, knowing that they thought they had just done it. It was only when the woman was mad that she did it to the fox.


    And mobufan, who is catching up with this car, has turned on his mobile phone and wants to call the police.


    However, as soon as mobu wants to input his mobile phone number, his mobile phone is snatched by Yunjian: "borrow it."


    Then, Yunjian enters a string of numbers into the mobile phone and dials up the phone.


    Three rings down, the computer is connected.


    In front of a group of people around him who had not recovered from the shock, Yunjian spoke to the person at the other end of the phone and said in the tone of command:


    "immediately let the intelligence group leader, the assassination group leader and the reconnaissance group leader of the ancient killing mercenary regiment come to Z Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology in Zhejiang Province to find me."

 Chapter 1948

    Yunjian has never been a good person. Her people have been chased and killed by the rebels. They have bullied her. If she doesn''t fight back, her Yunjian will not be a brake.


    The God of the temple always revenges and pays back the kindness. He will never shrink his head or tail.


    This is her.


    There are three leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, namely, the leader of the intelligence group, the leader of the assassination group and the leader of the investigation group.


    As the name suggests, the three group leaders, in addition to snake lizard and tiger leopard, had a very high status in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The position of the three group leaders is similar to that of the green glaze in the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    As for the jurisdiction of the three group leaders, there are different categories. For example, the intelligence group leaders are specialized in collecting intelligence.


    In the past, the information that Yunjian could find in the first time from the ancient mercenary killing regiment was obtained from the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and the leader of the intelligence group was in charge of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    In contrast, the assassin group is in charge of all assassinations, missions and employment of the ancient mercenary group.


    The investigation group is a group of investigation activities such as tracking and anti tracking.


    It can be said that the three leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment are of vital importance. Yunjian called the three of them to Jiangcheng to find her, with an obvious purpose.


    The development of these two years makes the anti emperor organization climb to a higher position.


    However, as a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, she called the three leaders of the moving dark soul organization to meet, which means that she would declare war with the anti emperor organization!


    Therefore, after the words of Yunjian fell, Matthew and fox, who knew the meaning of Yunjian''s words, flashed their eyes and crossed their eyes with astonishment.


    As for all the people standing around, such as mobufan, Kaige and Lanyi, who listened to this, they were stunned.


    The people around were shocked, not by Yunjian''s words.


    But...


    wait for Yunjian to finish saying these words to the person at the other end of the phone, and hang up as usual without waiting for the response from the other side.


    "How can you speak a foreign language?" Zhou Juntao looked at Yunjian and asked for help instead of others.


    Hearing Zhou Juntao''s words, all the people in the room looked at chaoyunjian on screen, as if they wanted to get a reply from Yunjian.


    What Yun Jian said just now is obviously not in English, but in other countries'' languages that no one here can understand.


    We should know that young people don''t like learning. Learning a school''s required English will kill them.


    Although Yunjian''s language was not understood by all the people on the scene, the pronunciation standard of her foreign language was recognized by all the people on the scene.


    Yunjian is really speaking a foreign language.


    Therefore, when hearing what Yun Jian said, everyone was stunned.


    "Well." In response to Zhou Juntao''s voice, Yunjian light drops his mobile phone to mobufan.


    After all, mobufan has learned martial arts and Taekwondo for so many years. He catches the mobile phone thrown by Yunjian.


    "What language did you just speak?" Zhou Juntao continued to ask Yunjian about it with interest.


    "Italian." Cloud paper lips, back to take fox to hospital.


    Seeing this, mobufan and others followed.


    Along the way, Zhou Juntao, a member of the martial arts association, was interested in Yunjian. Both of them began to ask questions of Yunjian in the form of serial guns.


    Of course, a lot of people can''t get the reply from Yunjian. After seeing Yunjian''s skill, people in martial arts club are not upset.


    After the fox came out of the hospital, he was placed in a hotel by Yunjian. For the time being, he lived first. Matthew was the woman sent to assassinate the fox. He took his notebook with a new system installed by Yunjian and went back to Rongyao company overnight.


    ...


    after returning to the dormitory, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are smoking one after another, which causes serious air pollution in the dormitory.


    Cloud paper sinks eyes.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhu Huili and Yunjian left the dormitory building and wanted to go to the classroom for morning classes. Just after they left the dormitory building, they saw mobufan standing under a big tree not far away.


    There are many girls around to see mobufan appear and whisper to each other who mobufan is waiting for.


    Seeing the cloud paper appeared, mobufan went to the cloud paper, and all the girls who were hiding in the corner and secretly looking at mobufan with shy eyes took a peek at it, whispering:


    "who is that girl? Haven''t you seen it before? How can bu fan wait for her to have an early class in person? "


    However, before all the girls finished admiring him, Mo Bufan over there handed a piece of information to Yunjian and said to Yunjian in public:


    "from today on, the martial arts club has been handed over to you. I think I''m not as good as you, so you should take the position of president!"

 Chapter 1949

    Mobufan''s words just dropped, hiding nearby and glancing shyly at mobufan''s group of girls, their faces changed with fear!


    Many girls like mobufan because of its strength.


    Mobufan, he is the president of martial arts association!


    In a place full of talents such as martial arts association, mobufan''s martial arts are also good. Taekwondo, judo and Sanda are among the best. He is also recognized as a master!


    In addition, mobufan is a beautiful man known to all.


    Strength, this is the most important point, grow handsome, this is also crucial.


    In this way, mobufan will find groups of girls hiding in the corner and secretly admiring him wherever he goes.


    It can be described with exaggeration that in addition to going to the toilet, mobufan is always stared at by girls.


    And the most attractive thing for mobufan is that he is different from the boy who thinks he is very powerful. Mobufan has the ability to do things with real guns.


    But just now, mobufan said to this long, delicate, beautiful girl who seemed to have no fighting power. Because he was not as good as her, the position of the president of martial arts association should be taken by this girl?


    To know the strength of mobufan in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, if he dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first!


    Today, mobufan admits that he is not as good as the girl, and transfers the position of the president of martial arts club to the girl directly!


    As it should be, Yunjian, the president of mobufan Martial Arts Association, was so excited that she was secretly aiming at all the girls around.


    After all, the martial arts association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology has been established for a long time, and the position of president of the martial arts association has never fallen into the hands of a girl.


    Today, the young girl not only broke the record, but also the super popular mobufan in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology personally gave her the martial arts club.


    This needs to be changed into other girls. It''s time to be surprised and faint!


    However, what did the girls see?


    Everyone saw that Yunjian reached for the stack of information that mobufan had given to exchange with the president, and nodded with a light voice: "HMM."


    This shows that she is willing to be the president of Martial Arts Association.


    All girls are relieved to see that mobufan seems to have reached a wish that is hard to reach.


    "God, I''m not mistaken... How happy is bu fan''s master to be relieved? Shouldn''t that girl have passed out happily? No girl in our school has ever enjoyed such treatment... "Br >


    " that''s right, why are you still here today? In my opinion, it seems that the girl agreed with our Bufan senior... "


    there are more and more curious gossip voices from the girls around, of course, Yunjian didn''t listen to them.


    After getting the information, Yunjian bypasses mobufan and Zhu Huili to have an early class.


    ...


    in the next few days, Yunjian also did not meet Jianning who met in the plane. Maybe Jianning has not yet enrolled.


    It was September 18 when Yunjian came to school. In the next few days, Yunjian didn''t ask the fox. It was a time for Fox cultivation.


    The three leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment would not come to Jiangcheng so soon to find Yunjian. Yunjian didn''t give an urgent order. Naturally, the three of them would go to Jiangcheng after finishing all the things in the organization.


    At that time, the Mid Autumn Festival was coming, and the school had three days off.


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili are dragging their suitcases to the school gate.


    These days, while staying at school, Yunjian got up early in the morning and ran with Zhu Huili. Although Zhu Huili didn''t run fast, she also worked hard to lose weight.


    At the same time, the relationship between Zhu Huili and Yunjian is gradually closer.


    "Cloud paper, let''s separate here." Because the way home is different, Zhu Huili said to Yunjian softly.


    Cloud paper nodded, Zhu Huili turned around and dragged the suitcase away.


    Yunjian is just dragging his suitcase to go in the opposite direction.


    All of a sudden, a long and well-defined big palm took the place of her to hold the suitcase, while a big palm took the other side of her small hand. The familiar fresh taste came into the tip of Yunjian''s nose.


    In front of the people in the street, the visitor took the suitcase from behind in the way of holding the cloud paper, and then easily held her hand.


    When the familiar pretty face floats in front of Yunjian, the thin lips under that pretty face move slightly.


    Si Yi, like a newlywed couple, holds Yun Jian''s small hand and says, "Xiao Jian, I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 1950

    The Mid Autumn Festival is a national holiday. Yunjian has just packed up his things today. He and Zhu Huili walk out of the school gate and run back to their homes.


    After Zhu Huili left, as soon as Yunjian reached out to drag up his suitcase, Siyi took the suitcase away. At this moment, Siyi was holding her small hand and saying what she had just said.


    Seeing Si Yi, Yun Jian''s smile also slightly raised. She clasped Si Yi''s palm with her small hand and went to the Lamborghini of Si Yi.


    Si Yi places Yunjian''s trunk in the narrow back seat of Lamborghini. When Yunjian sits in the passenger seat, he starts the car body. The car leaves here like a lightning bolt.


    Since I came back last time, Si Yi hasn''t seen Yunjian for a few days. Seeing her now, I love her very much.


    Si Yi is different from other men. Some people say that when they are together for a long time, they will be tired. Especially for some couples who are very affectionate before marriage, when they are together for a long time after marriage, the man will feel tired of the woman.


    The boredom here is generally that after knowing the woman like the palm of your hand, I feel bored, so I go out to find the freshness, which is called cheating.


    And Si Yi is totally different from that kind of man.


    When Yunjian is completely his woman, Si Yi will not be tired of Yunjian, on the contrary, he can''t leave her any more.


    He wanted to see her all the time and not be separated from her for a second.


    Few students will go home on weekends, because after all, students come from all over the world, some even come from outside the province.


    Go home once, which is a waste of time and money, so the general students choose to go back for the holidays in these days.


    For a big festival like Mid Autumn Festival, most students must go home.


    Cloud paper is no exception.


    When Yunjian and Siyi return to Longmen City, it''s just 1 p.m.


    Today is a holiday. Xiao Yunzhu''s primary school had a holiday the day before.


    It''s good to catch up with the festival, so Si Yi takes Yunjian back to Longmen city. After Qin Yirou''s late lunch, we pack our bags and prepare to go out for a tour.


    In the three days of the Mid Autumn Festival, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had agreed earlier that they would go out for tourism together.


    And the place of tourism is still the seaside.


    In this tour, blue element, blue glaze, mindfulness and Yun Yi all went together. Of course, Adam also went with them.


    Because Lansu has children with him, Adam, a father, naturally has to follow him all the way.


    On the way out, Xiao Yunzhu, Duanli and duanya are very happy. They all sing the songs they learned from school on their outings. They are happy and free.


    Morrison and snow hawk have returned to dark soul with raspberry and sloe, so it''s impossible to be here now.


    At that time, Ge Junjian drove his jeep, the Lamborghini of Si Yi, and Adam''s sports car, just sitting down.


    At this moment, three cars are going to Wenzhou, the nearest seaside city to Longmen city.


    Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou.


    Wenzhou is a coastal city, just beside the sea, so there are many seaside resorts, and many people along the sea have also started businesses related to seaside tourism.


    Ge Junjian has booked the hotel before he came here. It''s a hotel near the sea. Although the hotel is not particularly advanced, it''s not bad.


    Ge Junjian knew the character of Si Yi, so he booked a room for Yunjian when he booked the hotel.


    This made Si Yi''s affection for GE Junjian''s father-in-law increased a lot.


    At that time, Yunjian and his party had already taken xiaoyunzhu, Duanli, duanya, and qingglair, Yunyi, and mindfulness to the seaside.


    Si Yi put his hand in his pants pocket and behind the cloud paper.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian set up a barbecue at the seaside, put a simple sunshade umbrella, and began to barbecue.


    Lansu took the children, so he didn''t run far. Adam, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, helped Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian move out the barbecue rack and other things.


    Of course, Lansu and his children are nearby, and Adam is happy to move them.


    At that time, Yunjian took Duan liduanya''s hand and came to the temporary dressing room by the sea. The blue glaze and mindfulness also ran in.


    Si Yi and Yun Yi grab Xiao Yunzhu and go to the boys'' room.


    Coming out of the dressing room, Yunjian also wore a coat. She knew that Si Yi didn''t want to expose herself in a swimsuit in front of the public.


    But even if I put on a coat, Yunjian''s long and white legs still can''t be covered by the coat, and they are all in front of the audience.


    As soon as he left the dressing room, Yun Jian felt the fiery eyes of Si Yi......


    when he saw her beautiful body, Si Yi suddenly thought of the scene where she was pressed under her body, and there was a physiological reaction in a moment.

 Chapter 1951

    Si Yi didn''t change his swimming trunks, let alone take off his coat.


    He didn''t like to expose his upper body to her.


    It''s better to say that Si Yi is conservative or stingy.


    His little paper, he would not willing to let outsiders see her, and he would not let other women see themselves, because all of his, also belong to her small paper.


    At that time, in addition to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Lan Su with her children and Adam as a porter did not change their clothes, several others had already changed their swimsuits.


    Blue glaze changed a body not very sexy, the place that should be exposed is exposed, the place that shouldn''t be exposed is not exposed is swimsuit.


    This swimsuit with blue glaze is not only conservative, but also shows the places that should be exposed. It''s beautiful and amazing, as many as it is. This swimsuit with blue glaze is like a girl''s pink.


    What I want to wear is a green swimsuit like a dress. The top and the hem are all connected, only showing the navel. The beauty makes people unable to open their eyes, giving people the impulse to catch and ravage just by looking at it.


    Of course, Si Yi didn''t even look at what the blue glaze and mindfulness wore. His eyes were burning on Yun Jian, and he couldn''t move away for a second.


    Yun Yi didn''t take off his jacket, but he changed into a very conservative swimsuit, and didn''t walk out of his tall body compared with two years ago.


    "Wow, sister Jian, I haven''t seen you for two years. Your figure is getting better and better. Hurry up! Let me touch it, let me touch it... "


    after blue glaze came out of the dressing room, she saw Yunjian wearing a coat. She came to Yunjian with a dirty face, and her hands were like chicken feet, like a pig''s hoof hand, she wanted to reach to Yunjian.


    The most terrible thing is that the mouth of the green glaze still speaks the meat words that make people misunderstood.


    Hearing this, Si Yi stares at Yunjian, and his first reaction is that Yunjian''s attractive and beautiful figure...


    remembers that at this point, Si Yi didn''t wait for the green glaze to walk over to fumble for Yunjian. He shoves xiaoyunzhu into Yunyi''s hand and strides forward to seize Yunjian''s hand and head for the beach.


    Si Yi takes Yunjian away without saying a word. He can show the green glaze and the people on the scene. Xi Xi smiles.


    Especially green glaze, she saw Si Yi take away cloud paper, clapped her hands, put her elbow on her shoulder, and said with a smile:


    "Gee, I''m not wrong, sister Jian is much better than before, she has a lot of body, that chest, that hip, gee, if I were a man, I miss her."


    Blue glaze said, but also indecent draw twice.


    Unexpectedly, just when Qingqi said this, she felt her head was tapped lightly. Then Yunyi''s rather serious voice came out: "who do you want to go to?"


    Green glaze side head, look up, see cloud Yi that a pair of deep eyes are looking at themselves with the eyes of inquiry, she can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I... I..." she didn''t know how to answer him for a moment.


    "Cough! I''ll take the three of them to the seaside to rush! You play! " Think of a hand that claps off the blue glaze and puts it on his shoulder. Pull the three of Xiao Yunzhu and run to the seaside.


    However, the thought didn''t run far, and suddenly heard the amazing voice behind the blue glaze at a loss. At the moment of the sound, the thought of the foot twisted, almost fell to the ground in the frog prone position.


    But when she saw that the blue glaze standing in the same place was tense and her thoughts were about to slip away, she looked at Yunyi, her eyes turned and turned, her mouth tooted, and her heart was in a hurry. She said something that she couldn''t control herself and could not take back:


    "I... I want to go to you!"

 Chapter 1952

    Blue glaze is flustered by Yunyi''s stare, so his mouth opens and closes, and he throws this sentence out at will.


    When he said this, he didn''t even respond to the blue glaze. He said something in a hurry.


    At the moment when the reaction came, the blue glaze even wanted to die.


    What a mouthful she is! What''s wrong with that!


    Blue glaze looks down at Yunyi.


    It''s far away. Ben took Xiao Yunzhu to the seaside to rush his feet. Hearing this, he slipped his feet and scared the whole man forward.


    I feel like I''m going to fall to the ground in the awkward frog prone position, and I''m worried about releasing my hand to catch xiaoyunzhu so as to avoid xiaoyunzhu''s being dragged and tripped by myself.


    However, the body of mindfulness just fell forward in an awkward manner. Xiaoyunzhu and duanliduanya joined forces to hold the hand of mindfulness and help mindfulness stabilize the body.


    "Cough!"


    Although she called herself matchmaker, she had never had a man. After listening to the blue glaze, her face turned red into a monkey''s butt. She coughed twice, and then dragged the three of Xiao Yunzhu to step on the beach and run towards the sea.


    She didn''t hear anything!


    At the moment, the blue glaze has realized the reaction of consideration. Look at the words that consideration heard, the blue glaze really blushed.


    "That''s what you said." Yun Yi reaches for his hand. He puts his big palm on the head of the green glaze and gently rubs it. The evil spirit makes a smile of the arc angle.


    Blue glaze suddenly has a kind of illusion that it has been pit by itself.


    "I, I''m going to find mindfulness." Green glaze says, want to break away from cloud Yi, sneak away.


    "Stay with me." Before the green glaze escaped, Yun Yi caught her hand.


    The strength of green glaze is powerful, but in terms of skill, it is not outstanding. But the green glaze, known as poison mother, can poison anyone at will without being discovered by the other party.


    This is the skill of green glaze.


    However, in the past two years, Yunyi has trained his own skills, and his talent is very good. Up to now, Yunyi''s strength has been above the green glaze.


    Green glaze is poisonous, even the world''s top figures can be poisoned invisibly.


    But Qingyi and Yunyi have been in love for two years. At that time, Yunyi knows everything about Qingyi, even what she wants to do next second.


    So even if the green glaze poisons Yunyi, it will not work.


    Because before the green glaze was released, Yun Yi cracked her moves.


    Blue glaze blinked, obviously not from the embarrassing situation just now.


    But on second thought, she didn''t say anything wrong. She was his girlfriend, and it was right to want him.


    If Yun Yi hears this, he is expected to take the blue glaze back to the hotel every minute.......


    ......


    on the other side, Si Yi leads Yun Jian directly to the rock side of the sea.


    There are generally rocks near and near the beach, and the rocks are distributed in an orderly way. Generally, you want to enter the rock area, and there is little sand on the beach.


    That foot will step directly on the rock.


    Generally, you can''t see the opposite side of the rock when you look at the rock area from the beach, because many huge rocks will cover the rock in the rear.


    In addition, in the summer, the rocks are hot under the hot sun. When people step on the rocks, they will feel like stepping on the fire pit.


    Although it''s not the hottest big noon now, it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. Although the sun is much weaker than the big noon, it''s still the time when the sun is in the sky.


    At the moment, no one left the rock area near the beach.


    Si Yi now took Yunjian to the rock area. He stepped on the rock with one foot. The hot temperature on the rock made his eyes move slightly.


    Next second, he will be burned by the hot rock if he steps on the rock like a sore little foot of Yunjian.


    Si Yi bends down gently. He picks up the cloud paper horizontally, ignoring that he will be scalded when stepping on the hot rock, and he will go to the unmanned rock area...

 Chapter 1953

    "Where are you taking me?" Seeing that Si Yi held himself up horizontally and walked on the rock to the rock area, Yun Jian held out a hand to his neck and asked for a voice like a little woman who was dependent on others.


    "Close your eyes." Si Yi''s thin lips moved. At the moment, he was sticking to the ear of Yun Jian, and he said such a sentence lightly.


    Hearing the voice of Si Yi, Yun Jian felt a twinkling of numbness. Her body was slightly shaken by the numbness. Then she put her hands around him, closed her eyes and let him carry her.


    To be honest, Yunjian is the first time she has been hugged by such a princess. She has a little expectation in her heart.


    Where will he take himself?


    ...


    by the beach, the barbecue rack and sunshade umbrella have been put in place. Qin Yirou is baking the skewers now.


    The children want to come to the seaside to play, so she and Ge Junjian bring the children to the seaside.


    At the moment, in addition to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou, there are Adam and Lansu sitting in the beach umbrella.


    Lansu is holding the child. Sometimes the child is very noisy. The uncontrolled feet have been kicking around. The body of the child is soft. Sometimes Lansu has to constantly move the position of holding the child.


    It''s also skillful to hold children. Some people hold children just like catching chickens. It''s very uncomfortable for children to be held.


    Lan Su''s gesture of holding the baby was taught by Qin Yirou. But these two days, the baby was very noisy and moved all the time.


    At this time nest in blue Su''s bosom, also has been kicking to kick.


    Lansu holds the child. Although the child is more than one year old, she still feels not used to taking the child.


    "I''ll hold this stinky boy. Take a rest." Adam finished the barbecue and came to take the naughty Zhou Yiran from Lan Su''s arms.


    Zhou Yiran is the name of Adam and Lansu''s child. He is more than one year old this year. He looks fat and white.


    Adam wants to take the child from Lan Su''s arms. Zhou Yiran tries to hold Lan Su''s corner and refuses to let his father hold him.


    When Adam saw that his child was grasping the corner of the garment under Lansu''s chest, he suddenly became jealous.


    At the thought that the stinky boy grew up eating his wife''s milk, Adam could do it. He pulled away the little guy and grabbed Lansu''s hand. He forced the crying little guy from Lansu''s arms.


    "Be careful, it will hurt him." Blue element sees, in the heart a rush.


    "It''s him." Adam said it jealously.


    Adam would have been thrown directly to the ground by now if the little fellow had not been his son.


    "How can you treat xiaoyiran like this? Stop holding the baby and give it back to me." Seeing this pain, Lansu reached out and wanted to take the baby back from Adam''s hand.


    "If you don''t want me to do this to him, you have to promise me one thing." Adam patted the little guy''s ass gently, and suddenly said this.


    At this time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are standing happily together and talking. They are stringing together the kebabs, so they don''t notice Adam and Lansu.


    When Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian didn''t pay attention, Adam suddenly put his head to Lan Su''s ear and whispered, "I won''t treat him like this if I eat the milk you fed him at night..."


    Lan Su''s face turned red instantly after listening.


    ...


    Yun Jian and Si Yi don''t know what happened here, but now Si Yi has walked into the rock area with Yun Jian.


    No one walked on the edge of the rock area. Even if someone was wandering around on a yacht, he could not see the blind spot behind several large rocks in the rock area.


    Si Yi holds the cloud paper and goes directly to several places in the rock area, which are covered by rocks. There is no one''s blind spot around. He presses the cloud paper on a big rock and gently bites the ears of the cloud paper:


    "you can open your eyes, little paper."


    As soon as Yun Jian opened his eyes, he felt that he was being pressed on a rock by Si Yi in a shy posture, and his beautiful legs were raised.


    After spending two years with Si Yi in Shenquan, can Yun Jian not know his idea at this moment? She pushed Si Yi: "what are you doing? At any time, someone will come here... "


    but Juesi turns her over, moves quickly, talks quickly, and is already busy:" I have seen that there will be no one around, don''t you want a small note... "


    and then, Si Yi just...

 Chapter 1954

    On a sunny afternoon, in broad daylight, in the blind spot area of the rock, which is beyond the sight of outsiders, Si Yi did something shameful to Yunjian.


    When Si Yi did that to Yun Jian, neither of them took off their coats.


    Because outside, near the beach, Yunjian didn''t dare to shout at all. She could only seize the corner of Siyi''s clothes and let Siyi do anything wrong to her.


    It has to be said that since the meat was served two years ago, Si Yi has become more and more daring. At this moment, she dare to take her directly to the seaside...


    finally, Si Yi can''t help it. Yun Jian hurriedly pushes him: "don''t be pregnant..."


    it''s late, it''s over.


    During the two years in Shenquan, Si Yi always wanted to do something shameful to her.


    But just now, the forbidden fruit of the two people''s stealing couldn''t be restrained.


    "If you are pregnant, you will be born." After sorting out the clothes for Yunjian, Si Yi said to Yunjian, who was half embracing and blushing, that he did not dare to look at his Yunjian.


    Just now, Yunjian really enjoyed it. Although he was very ashamed, the leader was Si Yi. He wanted to do so.


    In any case, there is no shame in Yunjian''s heart.


    Pushed Si Yi, cloud paper way: "my leg is soft."


    "I''ll take you back." With that, Si Yi is going to hold cloud paper.


    "Don''t go back now." Yunjian pushes several streams.


    Just finished such a shameful thing, and still do it in the rock field near the beach, Yunjian now dare not see Qin Yirou.


    For fear of being seen, he and Si Yi came out and did such a shameful thing.


    "Is Xiaojian shy?" Si Yi gathers the remaining hair of the cloud paper, hooks the arc, sticks the thin lip to her ear, and whispers softly.


    Si Yi saw that Yun Jian heard what he said, and his earlobe was once again ruddy.


    Seeing this, his smile became more obvious.


    That''s right. Adam has children. How can he fall behind?


    Now that his family has grown up, Si Yi did it on purpose.


    Because only in this way can his family bear his children.


    Then, born.


    ...


    poor Yunjian didn''t know Si Yi''s bad idea. At that time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had already set up a charcoal fire in the barbecue and put the skewers on the barbecue.


    This time, there are mutton kebabs, sausages, chicken wings, tofu, kidney beans and other kebabs. Ge Junjian put the kebabs on the grill and coated them with oil.


    There was a crackle of oil on the kebab, and then a blue smoke floated up with a smell of barbecue.


    "Fragrant, fragrant, fragrant..." Zhou Yiran, who smelled the smell, clapped his hands and feet alternately, saying something that was not very standard.


    Zhou Yiran can say some simple words now, and he can also call Mom and dad.


    The little guy is more than one year old, and he can eat some chewy food, but his food source is still milk. When there is no milk, he can drink the milk powder soaked well.


    "I''ll bake the first one for xiaoyiran. Xiaoyiran will be obedient." Qin Yirou smiled at the little guy and said a word to the little guy.


    The little guy listened to Qin Yirou''s words, but he didn''t know if he understood them. He suddenly grinned and his hands and feet were more vigorous.


    When the kebabs were basically cooked, Yun Jian and Si Yi just came back here.


    Mindfulness also brings xiaoyunzhu three back here.


    Yunyi doesn''t know where he took the green glaze. When he came back, he was very happy.


    Cloud paper has soft legs.


    "Sister Jian, where did you go just now? We can''t find you! " Blue glaze came to ask Yunjian.


    When asked where he went, Yunjian blushed instantly.


    Blue glaze didn''t notice anything wrong.


    All of a sudden, the blue glaze saw Yunjian''s white legs and red legs, as if they had been pressed by something for a long time.


    Blue glaze did not know that the red trace was pressed out by Si Yi.


    At that time, the blue glaze didn''t think much. She looked at Yunjian''s leg and asked:


    "ah, sister Jian, why is your leg so red? Did you just swim in the water and get stuck by something in the sea?"

 Chapter 1955

    Yunjian''s first reaction when hearing the blue glaze words is to close his thigh and pull the long coat on his body to his thigh for two points.


    Although we can''t cover our thighs, we can pull them down for two points, which is better than before.


    At that time, Yunjian''s face was so ruddy that it could not be described with words.


    "Why are you blushing, sister Jian?" Blue glaze didn''t know what she had just discovered. She looked at cloud paper and asked doubtfully.


    "I think it''s allergic. It''s OK." Yun Jian said a lie with his eyes open.


    Cloud paper is not so thick skinned, saying lies is not so smooth.


    I have to mention here that Si Yi is really an old liar.


    "How can allergy happen? Sister Jian, do you want to go to the hospital? " Blue glaze looks at cloud paper with some worry and makes a sound.


    To go to the hospital, can''t we see that she and Si Yi secretly ate the forbidden fruit?


    "No, it''s all right." Cloud paper quickly refused, said, she is still in the dark, blue glaze, cloud Yi and mindfulness, small cloud bamboo three people can not see the place secretly pinched Si Yi.


    Si Yi looks at Yun Jian and smiles.


    His little paper is really getting more and more lovely.


    Cute enough that he wants to press his little note under him every day...


    Yunjian doesn''t know that Siyi is thinking about this shameful thing again. She just pinches Siyi gently, reluctant to do it again.


    "The barbecue is done! It''s going to burn later. Come and have some! " Qin Yirou waves to Yunjian and Siyi in the distance.


    Seeing this, the thing on Yunjian''s leg that has been pressed has been put aside for the time being.


    As soon as Yunjian several people returned to the sun umbrella, Qin Yirou put the kebabs into the prepared bowls and plates and handed them to Yunjian several people.


    Lansu''s kids are already eating kebabs.


    Of course, Lansu doesn''t dare to eat too much for the little guy. The kebab for the little guy doesn''t have any seasoning. It''s still mashed into porridge for the little guy to eat.


    The work of mashing is naturally done by Adam as a father.


    Adam was both happy and depressed by the appearance of the little guy.


    Happily, of course, he and Lan Su have their own children.


    And the most important point is that he is less in charge of the family. Lin Wei, Mo Sen and Xue Ying all have children early!


    Hey, there''s a first!


    His sperm is better than them!


    If Si Yi heard this, he would have to rocket Adam into space.


    The barbecue made by Qin Yirou is really delicious. Yunjian can''t eat more than 20 strings in one breath.


    People eat with relish.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to Shanghai Island to play. Tonight, I''ll play around here for a while. Tomorrow, I''ll leave the hotel. After we go to Zhoushan Island opposite by ship, I''ll find a hotel to stay in Zhoushan Island."


    Ge Junjian said his brief arrangement while eating.


    Everyone said there was no comment.


    Island, modern Chinese refers to a small piece of land surrounded by sea water.


    So if you want to go to the island, you have to go by ship. If you want to go by ship, you also have to go to the wharf. Because there are many tourists in the Mid Autumn Festival, you need to buy tickets in advance, otherwise you won''t be able to take the redundant position of the ship at all.


    Zhoushan Island is the largest island among many nearby islands, and it is also the largest island in country Z.


    Zhoushan island''s beaches, or scenery, are among the best, governing national tourist attractions.


    I have never been to Zhoushan island since I came to Wenzhou.


    As soon as GE Junjian arrived in Wenzhou, he had already bought the ticket from the wharf to Zhoushan Island, which was at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Tourism, however, does not end after the barbecue.


    The Mid Autumn Festival tour is just beginning in the morning.

 Chapter 1956

    From 3 p.m. to 6 p.m., the sun in the west is in the setting stage. The reflection of the orange yellow afterglow on the slowly floating cloud leaves a picture of the sunset still in the setting stage.


    After appreciating the ending of Yuxia, all talents return home.


    Today, I just arrived in Wenzhou from Longmen city. I spent about three hours playing in the afternoon and had a barbecue. Everyone was tired.


    Just as he was going back, Ge Junjian received a phone call.


    "What? Lao Liang, why did you come to Wenzhou? Ha ha, OK, OK, we are at Oasis Hotel. You can go there and go there directly. Ah, OK, I''ll see you later, ha ha! "


    Ge Junjian was surprised and pleased at the person at the other end of the phone, and then hung up.


    Because he didn''t turn on the handsfree, he could only hear Ge Junjian''s voice of surprise and joy.


    Until Ge Junjian hangs up, Qin Yirou glances at GE Junjian and asks, "whose phone?"


    Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are getting more and more old husband and wife now, and even the tone of voice is that of the old husband and wife.


    After Ge Junjian hung up the phone, he explained to Qin Yirou with a smile:


    "it was Lao Liang who called, and their unit had a mid autumn Festival holiday. I heard that we took our children out for a tour, and also followed them, saying that we would go to Zhoushan Island to play together, after all, it was a rare opportunity."


    Ge Junjian explains it again. Qin Yirou answers and nods.


    Lao Liang, who was born by GE Junjian, and Ge Junjian have known each other since childhood. Although their careers are different, they have always kept in touch.


    Lao Liang is the manager of a high-tech company. Now he is in a high position. In recent years, he has been very busy. He can''t spare time even on holidays, let alone meet with Ge Junjian.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival Lao Liang actually had a holiday, which surprised and pleased Ge Junjian.


    Obviously, Qin Yirou knows who Lao Liang is.


    At that time, Yunjian and Si Yi also helped to clean up all the barbecue equipment, and brought the barbecue rack and other things back to the car. A group of people drove back to Oasis Hotel.


    Because his faxiaolaoliang has arrived at Oasis Hotel with his family, Ge Junjian is excited at this moment.


    How long has it been since I saw Lao liang?


    After having their own families, they haven''t seen each other for several years!


    Just back to Oasis Hotel, Yunjian saw a middle-aged man of the same age as GE Junjian standing in front of the hotel.


    Next to the middle-aged man stood a dignified lady, who was like a big lady, a girl about the size of Yunjian, standing in the same place.


    Yunjian hasn''t gone with Ge Junjian. The girl, who is about the same size as Yunjian, looks around with a disgusted look, waves her hand to dispel the summer heat beside her ears, and says to the middle-aged man:


    "Dad! Why do you want to travel in such a ghost place! It''s killing me! You just need to find friends and come by yourself. Why do you want me and my mother to come! Hum, I don''t care. I''ve asked Yu to accompany me! He''ll be there in a minute! "


    "You! Ah, I said you, you are too old to worry! I have said that Jin Yu is not suitable to be your boyfriend or your future husband. Why don''t you listen to me! "


    The middle-aged man listened to his daughter and clenched his fist.


    "What are you doing! Still want to hit our daughter? I think Jin Yu is honest and pretty good. What''s important is that our daughter likes her! Our daughter is white and rich! No man! "


    When the lady saw her husband was going to beat her daughter, she hurriedly stood in front of her daughter and stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Lao Liang!" At this time, Ge Junjian has taken Yunjian several people to the middle-aged man''s place.


    The middle-aged man also helped his forehead, and had a headache on the face of his spoiled daughter and his wife, but when he heard Ge Junjian''s voice, the middle-aged man turned around.


    "Lao Ge!" The middle-aged man no longer hesitated. He walked in front of the crowd and hugged Ge Junjian, his long lost friend.

 Chapter 1957

    Lao Liang is the middle-aged man just now.


    The lady standing next to Lao Liang is his wife Yu Yuan.


    Yu Yuan was born into a big family, a rich family, and Lao Liang, who was originally rich in family, were in the right place.


    In fact, Lao Liang''s family background is the same as that of Ge Junjian, who was born in a wealthy family when he was young. Both Lao Liang and Ge Junjian are from rich families, so marriage is not up to him.


    However, Ge Junjian''s ex-wife ran away with the man, so the marriage was void. Lao Liang was an executive of the company, and his wife Yu Yuan was also forced by his parents.


    Yu Yuan himself is a perverse person, and doesn''t please Lao Liang.


    Lao Liang and Yu Yuan also gave birth to a daughter named Liang Xiumin. Liang Xiumin was just the daughter who didn''t listen to Lao Liang''s words.


    Her father didn''t agree. Liang Xiumin just made a social boyfriend. This time, Lao Liang forced her to come to Wenzhou to play. Liang Xiumin didn''t want to, but also called her social boyfriend.


    And people are coming.


    Lao Liang knew that GE Junjian came out to play, and coincidentally his company also followed him on holiday.


    At this time, I met my old friend Ge Junjian, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Lao Liang forgot that he had a headache with his daughter just now. He walked over and hugged Ge Junjian.


    Because there were so many things, Lao Liang, the second married man of Ge Junjian, couldn''t leave last time. So Lao Liang was sorry.


    When I saw Qin Yirou at the moment, Lao Liang said to her apologetically, "sister-in-law, last time you got married, I didn''t get to the scene. Please bear with me."


    Lao Liang people didn''t arrive, but the gifts declined. Qin Yirou naturally remembers who is good and who is bad. He can recognize them.


    So Qin Yirou also said two polite words.


    Apart from Yu Yuan and Liang Xiumin not talking to Qin Yirou or Ge Junjian, Lao Liang is very friendly.


    Finally, Lao Liang forced her daughter, Liang Xiumin, to introduce her to Yunjian. But at that time, Liang Xiumin was upset with her father, and nobody wanted to deal with her.


    It was not until her boyfriend Jin Yu arrived that Liang opened her mouth and her bad mood got better.


    Liang Xiumin''s boyfriend, Jin Yu, is dressed in a very social way. In this era, tattered trousers are not popular, and boys or girls wearing tattered trousers will give people a sense of scoundrel.


    Jin Yu was wearing a pair of tattered trousers and came from a distance with a special air.


    Jin Yu is also accompanied by a few young men and girls. They are similar to Jin Yu in dress. They just mix with the society at a glance.


    When Liang Xiumin saw Jin Yu, she was still smiling. When she saw some young girls and boys following Jin Yu, her face sank again: "my father is not happy when he knows you are here. How can you bring others?"


    Jin Yu looks ok, but it''s a proper little white face.


    "We all want to come and play together. I''ll bring it here. When we came, we spent all our money on the tickets. Xiumin, the next money will depend on you."


    Jin Yu secretly deceives Liang Xiumin in the dark.


    Say, Jin Yu is close to Liang Xiumin again, add an ambiguous: "I love you, so this is not you call me over, I have no money at hand all come over, OK, don''t be angry."


    ...


    what Jin Yu and Liang Xiumin said secretly, Yun Jian heard.


    Obviously, Jin Yu is cheating Liang Xiumin.


    After all, the Liang family has a rich family and a lot of money.


    But what does it have to do with her Yunjian?


    While Liang Xiumin and Jin Yu were talking, Yun Jian had already returned to the hotel with Si Yi and Qing glaze.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, green glaze came to ask for Yunjian: "sister Jian, there is a casino on the second floor of this hotel. Shall we go to rub two?"


    Si Yi and Yun Yi are both called by GE Junjian to play chess with him and Lao Liang.


    For his future father-in-law''s invitation, Si Yi certainly agreed.


    Oasis Hotel is a national green AAAA class hotel. The facilities in the hotel are very high-grade, with hot springs, massage places and other facilities.


    There is also a chess room.


    As soon as Yun Jian thought of what Si Yi had done to her in the afternoon, she nodded and agreed to the blue glaze.


    The mysterious person hasn''t been eliminated. Now she has potential safety hazards at any time. It''s the best not to be pregnant at this time. That''s not to say that Yunjian doesn''t want to give birth to Siyi.


    So while Si Yi is away, Yun Jian plans to go to the drugstore downstairs to buy an emergency after birth contraceptive.


    Of course, Yunjian dare not let Si Yi know that he is going to buy this medicine.


    In the past two months, her monthly affairs have been very irregular. Yunjian is afraid that she will be really pregnant. When the time comes, she will not be able to fight against the mysterious people, but will be a drag for Si Yi.


    At that time, Yunjian didn''t think about how the consequences would be if she bought the emergency after birth contraceptive by Si Yi......

 Chapter 1958

    "Good." For the green glaze invitation, Yunjian agreed.


    Later, I just went to the casino to buy the emergency contraceptive pill at the drugstore downstairs, and then took it secretly. No one knows who doesn''t know.


    In fact, the green glaze took advantage of Yunyi''s absence, so it came to ask Yunjian to gamble in the casino.


    Yunjian is honored as the "female gambling God" by those old guys with the highest gambling skills in the international gambling!


    Yunjian also gambled one night in the world''s famous Fengyun casino, and gambled away one month''s earnings of Fengyun casino, 1 billion dollars!


    Amazing gambling skills!


    Therefore, the green glaze came here to invite Yunjian. It''s going to let Yunjian take the poor man who is not good at gambling!


    They just came out of the room and went down to the second floor of the hotel. Unexpectedly, they met Liang Xiumin, Jin Yu and others.


    Liang Xiumin left his mouth, some reluctant to follow Jin Yu several people to the casino.


    "Ann, what''s terrible about the casino? I''ll protect you! What''s more, we don''t gamble much. The odds of winning are great. Even if we lose, we can''t spend a lot of money. Xiumin''s family is so rich that it doesn''t care about such a little money... "


    Jin Yu is still inducing Liang Xiumin at the moment. Just now, Jin Yu sees Yunjian and Qingmei.


    Jin Yu stopped what she had just said.


    From what Jin Yu said to Liang Xiumin as soon as she appeared to him, to various later phenomena, it can be seen that Jin Yu is a small white face.


    Liang Xiumin''s father, Lao Liang, is the head of a high-tech company and is very rich.


    Jin Yu has taken a fancy to Liang Xiumin''s family''s money since the beginning. No, although Liang Xiumin is not particularly good-looking, he is still eager to speak.


    For money, Jin Yucai is close to a young lady. She seems to be superior, but in fact, she doesn''t have any defense psychology. Liang Xiumin, who is very easy to cheat, is very good.


    It was a coincidence that Yunjian met at the gate of the hotel and Casino, which also made Jin Yu shut her mouth to deceive Liang Xiumin.


    As early as in the gate to see the cloud paper, we have to say that the cloud paper looks too attractive, Jin Yu was attracted at a glance.


    At this moment, when seeing Yunjian going to the casino, Jin Yu puts down her own gold girder and Xiumin waves to Yunjian: "Hi, we just met at the door, are you the daughter of Xiumin''s father and friend? Why do you come to the casino as a girl? Can you still play the game? "


    Said, Jin Yu also lifted a black short hair of his own.


    This is a trick that Jin Yu used to flirt with her sister.


    Few girls are not attracted by Jin Yu.


    To tell you the truth, Jin Yu is really good, white and pure, with a youthful atmosphere in his bones.


    It is the type that many young girls like and pursue.


    But this type of cloud paper, not cold at all.


    Yunjian ignored people, and went to the casino with Qingmei.


    "Why doesn''t she pay attention to people?" When Liang Xiumin saw this, she wanted to shout Yun Jian.


    "Forget it, they should be of a higher type." Jin Yu watched Yunjian enter the casino and stopped Liang Xiumin.


    A few friends of Jin Yu standing next to him are all social hooligans like Jin Yu.


    One of them, Tong Liwei, saw Yunjian''s posture of ignoring Jin Yu and turning to enter the casino. She suddenly remembered a tall and beautiful figure in her heart.


    Just at the gate, I saw Siyi holding the small hand of Yunjian. I envy Liwei the dead child.


    She also wants to have such a handsome and outstanding boyfriend.


    At that time, there was an impulse to snatch Si Yi from Yunjian.


    Tong Liyu always thought of the people who would give her actions, but now she saw that cloud Jian entered the casino and could make complaints about it. "


    ," she said, "this woman''s estimation is mixed up on the road. It''s a bad judge to enter this place."


    The handsome man didn''t follow, which means that Yunjian came secretly.


    In this way, Tong Liwei has a kind of idea that she wants to grasp the handle of Yunjian to do bad things, and then let Si Yi see the real face of Yunjian.


    In this way, Si Yi can''t see the cloud paper. At that time, after Si Yi is stimulated by the break-up, he will comfort him.


    After all, young men and girls will be hurt by love after they break up. It will be hard for a long time!


    Don''t you think it''s time for me to take office?


    Tong Liwei hooked the arc and was pleased with her idea.

 Chapter 1959

    What do Tong Liyu and Jin Yu in the rear think? Yunjian did not know and was not interested. At that time, Yunjian had entered the casino on the two floors of The Oasis Hotel.


    The casino on the second floor of Oasis Hotel is not small, but its scale is not small. Just entering here, Yunjian smelled a strong smell of cigarettes and a bad smell.


    There is no guard at the entrance of the casino. Yunjian and qingglair easily enter here.


    Yunjian is beautiful and delicate. At that time, Yunjian was 18 years old, and it came out in a graceful way. It was plump and just right at the hip, giving men a sense of Conquest they wanted from afar.


    Cloud paper is still tied with a high ponytail. From a distance, it gives people the illusion that they are full of spirit and beautiful enough to move their eyes.


    So when Yunjian entered the casino, there were some middle-aged men who were shaking their legs and counting the cards. They were gambling wildly, or bald men. When they saw Yunjian, they all sat up straight and straight.


    Where are you from! How beautiful! Like the movie stars in the movie! Skinny and tender!


    But the men around looked at Yunjian, and at most they looked at Yunjian twice, with no other ideas.


    Liang Xiumin, Jin Yu and Tong Liwei, etc. in the back, followed closely from the gate.


    Later, Liang Xiumin and others, who were at the entrance, saw the cloud paper and green glaze over there and went to the person in charge of the casino.


    "What is she doing? Doesn''t she know the person in charge here? " Aiming at Yunjian, he wanted to find out the flaws of Yunjian, so that Si Yi could see clearly the true nature of Yunjian, Tong Liwei, and blinked.


    Tong Liwei secretly has a bad stomach. Hum, as expected, this girl is very mischievous! How to deserve the love of such a handsome man?


    So handsome man, it should be her Tong Liwei''s right!


    When Tong Liwei saw Yunjian going to the head of the casino, she thought there was something wrong with Yunjian.


    Even Tong Liwei thought that Yunjian would not be the mistress of the head of the casino?


    As you can see, the person in charge of the casino is a fat man who weighs less than one meter and sixty eight, but weighs about two hundred jin. The fat on his body can be rolled into a lump.


    Just looking at it can turn you off.


    At the thought that Yunjian could be such a mistress, Tong Liwei is excited to find Siyi immediately, so that Siyi can understand the real face of Yunjian.


    "Hello, what are you going to do?" When Jin Yu saw Yunjian go to the person in charge of the casino, he rushed to stop in front of Yunjian.


    Then he looked around for a few times. Jin Yu said to Yunjian softly:


    "what are you doing here, a little girl? This kind of place is usually covered by big black people. That''s a gangster! Can you afford it? Hurry up and don''t hurt yourself then! "


    Jin Yu''s words sound like thinking about cloud paper, but they are also thinking about cloud paper.


    However, Jin Yu is not white for cloud paper, he is in line with the purpose.


    It''s to capture Yunjian''s affection for himself.


    It is also a set of flirting means of Jin Yu that has won many girls'' favor for him. Everyone thinks that Jin Yu is a good man.


    But today, Jin Yu got the wrong object. The person he lifted was Yunjian.


    "Get out of the way." Yun Jian doesn''t even give Jin Yu a look.


    "I''m for you..." as soon as Jin Yu said that, Yun Jian walked around Jin Yu to the head of the casino.


    Because of the blue glaze, Jin Yu can''t get around Yunjian any more.


    "What does she mean? We''re not here for her, OK? " Although Liang Xiumin didn''t take care of Yunjian at the beginning, the young lady with the same face has a temper, but when it comes to the critical moment, people are still very good, although the tone of speaking is easy to misunderstand.


    Liang Xiumin really wants to turn around and call his father or Ge Junjian to stop Yunjian, for fear that Yunjian will do something irreparable.


    Tong Liwei next to Liang Xiumin''s brainwashing Yunjian is not good: "I think she must know the person in charge of this casino. Maybe she is the woman lying on the crotch of the person in charge of other casinos..."


    Tong Liwei''s words just fell down, but people suddenly saw it. The Yunjian over there stood in front of the person in charge of the casino, cold eyes, crazy, arrogant, dragging The voice of the sky will be heard when the crowd is cold, and it will be heard all over the venue:


    "are you the person in charge here? If you don''t want to lose your casino in the next ten minutes, let your casino''s best bet come out and bet with me! "

 Chapter 1960

    When Yun Jian said this, his tone was so flat that everyone in the room could not hear his joy and sorrow.


    But this kind of plain words from Yunjian''s mouth were not common arrogance when they were heard in the audience!


    Yunjian has a kind of innate magic power. She can say the words that make people feel arrogant with a flat tone that makes people can''t hear happy and sad.


    At least when she said this, everyone had a moment of trance.


    Where did the girl come from? How arrogant!


    Even the head of the casino, a man in his 30s and 40s who is less than 1.68 meters tall and weighs at least 200 Jin, looks at Yunjian.


    Many gamblers in the casino stopped their bets and turned to look at Yunjian.


    "Little sister, are you going to bet with the best in our casino?"


    The person in charge of the casino, who weighs more than 200kg and is called "iron ox elder brother", looks at Yunjian and listens to the tone. His momentum is no less than that of Yunjian.


    Some people are tough, but when they meet tough people, the gas field that originally seemed tough falls down immediately.


    For example, the person in charge of the casino called "iron ox elder brother".


    "Are you, are you crazy! I''ve already told you that there must be backstage for someone who runs a casino! You can''t escape if you are caught by them! I''m doing it for you! "


    When Jin Yu heard this, he went to Yunjian not far away and winked at it with the lightest voice.


    It has to be said that Jin Yu also took a chance to make Yunjian feel good about herself.


    A normal girl sees a handsome boy so concerned about herself. Even if the handsome boy has a girlfriend, he will get together with him.


    But what about Yunjian? She ignored him again and again!


    However, Jinyu is guilty of base. The more cloud paper ignores him, the more Jinyu wants to get close to cloud paper.


    So I know that I can''t talk nonsense in the casino. Besides, Yunjian has attracted the attention of the person in charge of the casino. Jin Yu also has to take a risk to stand up and dissuade Yunjian so as to win the favor.


    "Yes." Yun Jian looks at the person in charge of the casino, that is, brother tie Niu, and ignores Jin Yu.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t met such an interesting girl for a long time! It''s said that if the most powerful player in our casino doesn''t come out to gamble with you, you can win our casino in ten minutes!


    "What a breath! Come on, I''ll bet you! "


    Brother tie Niu struggles with his fat body to stand up from his seat, and says, waving cloud paper.


    Everyone knows that the casino of Oasis Hotel is covered by a powerful gang in Zhejiang Province! However, this powerful gang has a certain cooperative relationship with the first gang in Zhejiang Province and the Falcon hall!


    What is the position of Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province! That''s the biggest gang in Zhejiang Province! Luo Cha, the eldest of the Falcon hall, is a fierce and ruthless character!


    Although Luo Cha hasn''t done it again for two years, her achievements in that year still make people listen to the passion before tea!


    Tieniuge, the general manager of the casino, is also the most powerful gambler in the casino. It is said that he has never met an opponent in the casino of Oasis Hotel!


    Where does this young girl come from dare to gamble with brother tie Niu? Is she ready to lose!


    Jin Yu once saw that brother tie Niu had already opened his mouth, and he did not dare to dissuade him any more. In case he said too much at that time, what would he do if he caught fire?


    He is so young and has a bright future. He can''t be buried for a girl who doesn''t listen to advice!


    Jin Yu is afraid of getting into trouble, so when he finally sees Yunjian, he doesn''t listen to him. He quickly finds a reason to let Liang Xiumin, Tong Liwei and others leave the casino with him.


    When Tong Liwei saw Yunjian''s death, she felt comfortable for a while. She wanted to know that she could not afford to lose the bet. Some people even wanted to pay for it by herself.


    Yunjian is beautiful. If those men win the bet, Yunjian is not...


    in order to watch Yunjian lose the bet and become the plaything of those men, half an hour later, tongliwei urges Jin Yu, Liang Xiumin and others to return to the casino with themselves.


    But what they saw was not that Yunjian was mortgaged for losing the gambling, but --


    "elder sister! Auntie! My grandma! Dear grandma! Please go to another casino! If we gamble any more, our casino staff will have to drink from the west to the North! Please! High hand! "


    Just now, brother Tieniu, with a high-profile face, knelt down and begged for mercy from Yunjian, posing a bitter gesture to kowtow to Buddha.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Liwei, Jin Yu and others were stunned on the spot.


    What''s the situation!?

 Chapter 1961

    Why did you look so happy just now? Brother tie Niu, who is only a matter of time to win Yunjian, now with a bitter face, he is almost kowtow to Yunjian for forgiveness?


    "What, what''s the situation? She and she... How and how the person in charge of the casino will kneel for her... "


    Tong Liwei came back to see the scene where she wanted to see Yunjian die and beg forgiveness from the people in the casino.


    However, what she saw was not the picture of Yunjian begging forgiveness from the people in the casino, but the picture of the person in charge of the casino asking Yunjian to raise his hand personally!


    This... What happened just now!


    Tong Liwei almost didn''t have a heart attack, and even her tone of voice stuttered.


    Just now, Yunjian has been advised to let her not provoke Jin Yu of the casino. When she saw this scene, she was shocked to be totally different. She had a fight with Tong Liwei.


    Liang Xiumin, a young lady who has been pampered, saw this scene, but was relieved for Yunjian.


    Although Liang Xiumin didn''t bother to deal with Yunjian after quarreling with her father at first, and later said things in a proud voice like a peacock, Liang''s heart was kind.


    After all, Yunjian is his father''s friend''s daughter. If something happens, Liang Xiumin feels flustered.


    In the instant of everyone''s thoughts, all of them were shocked. Sitting on the gambling table, they played a dice on the table with the cloud paper provided by a group of casino people of iron cow. The red arc was a tick:


    "come again."


    You want to bet? She''s betting?


    "Auntie! Elder sister! This is just a small casino. Go to someone else''s big casino to gamble! Please! We''re really going to have a drink! Auntie! Please let us go!


    "If you keep betting, we will be bankrupt!"


    Tieniuge stood at Yunjian and knelt down and worshipped. The regular customers around, the gamblers never saw tieniuge''s advice. They were all stunned on the spot.


    Some gamblers even put down the gamble in their hands in amazement and looked over here.


    Just now, how did Yun Jian and tie Niu gamble? Only a few of the gamblers here saw it.


    Most of the people just played their own games.


    And over there I saw most gamblers in Yunjian and tieniuge''s gamble. Now they were all pale with fear.


    "Come on, sister Jian. I think it''s almost over. It''s time to collect the money." The green glaze rubbed his hands, and the thief said with a smile.


    Green glaze is not a poor man, but money is always not too little.


    Just when Yunjian gambled with Tieniu, he was playing Tieniu. If we follow the normal level of Yunjian, we can take away all the assets of the casino in less than ten minutes.


    "Well." Cloud paper listen to the blue glaze, also think the time is almost, she will go downstairs to buy medicine, so intends to close.


    "No, type the money you lost to my sister Jian into this card."


    Blue glaze found a card from his pocket and left it on the table, just like the previous Yunjian gambled in Fengyun casino for a night and won the monthly income of Fengyun casino.


    At that time, when Yunjian gambled in Fengyun casino, the green glaze followed to collect money, which was called a refreshing!


    See the blue glaze throw out this card, all present again one Leng.


    Although Jin Yu, Tong Liwei and other people standing in the distance were shocked, they couldn''t help thinking at this moment.


    There is a backstage behind the casino! It''s true that Yunjian won the money, but can she take it from here?


    She has no right or power. Why don''t she work hard with others?


    You should know that brother Tieniu''s group are all black in nine out of ten!


    Even if Yunjian wins the money, it doesn''t have to be taken away.... br >


    but when Jin Yu, Tong Liwei and others think like this, a staff member in the casino sees the bank card marked with a unique skull mark thrown out by the blue glaze, and points at the card and shouts out:


    "this... This card..."


    this bank card marked with the blue glaze marks Gu Sha Mercenary regiment''s exclusive mark, skull shape.


    This kind of bank card can''t be obtained by outsiders. It''s only for the old level head of the ancient mercenary Slayer!


    And each elder''s bank card, next to the skull mark, has its own nickname abbreviation.


    In this blue glaze picture, there is a simple word "green" written beside the skull.


    Seeing this card, the man who recognized it pointed at it in front of the crowd and cried out:


    "this... This bank card is not the exclusive bank card of the green glaze elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! This is the only one in the world! How could it be in your hands!


    "And I''ve heard that in the biggest casino in the world, Fengyun casino, when you win the monthly income of Fengyun casino on the first night of the first year, the women who have the most powerful title of" female gambling God "are using this bank card to wipe out the money of Fengyun casino!"


    As he said, he opened his mouth to xiangyunjian. In the presence of tieniuge, tongliwei, Jinyu and other people present, he screamed at Yunjian"Are you the" female god of gambling "who wins the monthly income of Fengyun casino in the world''s largest Fengyun casino and wins every bet?"

 Chapter 1962

    In the past, the night when Yunjian gambled in Fengyun casino, the gambler was Yunjian, and the receiver was blue glaze.


    So in general, it''s true that qingglai collected money in Fengyun casino with his own exclusive bank card.


    As for why this man knows so much...


    "my eldest brother works in Fengyun casino! I can come here to work in the casino depends on my big brother! At the beginning, the woman who was called "female gambling God" by the international tycoon was also accompanied by a female.


    "That woman''s estimation is her subordinate, specially stands aside to collect money for her, that night she wins one billion dollars of Fengyun casino! Its gambling method is ever-changing, and the tactics of every game are different!


    "It can be called the first person in the casino! My eldest brother saw it with his own eyes. He told me that from the first time he refused to accept it, to the later time he was convinced and even worshipped the woman completely!


    "And the woman sitting next to her is collecting money for her. The bank card thrown out has a skeleton mark of the exclusive ancient mercenary killing regiment! Besides, there is also a word "Qing" engraved beside the skull mark, that is, it represents this woman''s subordinate, who comes from the ancient mercenary killing regiment! "


    Seeing that everyone around him was puzzled, the man stared at his round eyes, looked at Yunjian, and shouted the words in an almost inconceivable tone in front of the crowd.


    It is obvious that the man is the staff of the casino here, working with brother Tieniu.


    People standing around, including Jin Yu and Liang Xiumin, listened to the man''s words, and now they all looked at Xiang Yunjian with incredible eyes.


    Ancient kill... The elder of mercenary group!


    If the green glaze under Yunjian killed the elders of the mercenary regiment in ancient times, who is Yunjian!?


    The elders of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment were ordered by the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment. The elder level figures such as green glaze followed behind Yunjian. What does this mean!


    It''s said that she was the woman who won the monthly income of Fengyun casino in one night, billion dollars. It''s also said that she was probably the boss of the ancient mercenary group, known as the "female gambling God"!


    "My God! How could it be! She is just a girl! "


    Some people have been holding their heads and exclaiming inconceivably.


    You know, Fengyun casino is the largest casino in the world. That mysterious woman came down to Fengyun casino with her hand and gambled all night.


    Finally, winning a billion dollars of Fengyun casino almost spread all over the world, which shocked and thrilled countless international tycoons and their world-class figures!


    The woman''s actions are frightening and frightening!


    In addition, at the beginning, the woman''s men threw out a special bank card that belonged to the old level figures of the head of the ancient slaying mercenary.


    Later, it was determined that the mysterious woman at the beginning was probably the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    At that time, there was a storm around the world!


    After all, all of you here are people who often hang out in casinos. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Now, even though it''s been a long time since I mentioned it again, everyone here still feels that their hearts are tight.


    Looking at all the gamblers in the casino, including the staff in the casino, who saw Yunjian as if they had seen something frightening, they all backed away to find a place to hide.


    Tong Liwei and others were puzzled.


    What was the "female gambling God" in Fengyun casino? Where is Fengyun casino? And the old mercenary regiment, what is it?


    Jin Yu also heard a little, but Tong Liwei didn''t know it at all.


    Tong Liwei didn''t know what it meant, so she naturally asked:


    "what is the Fengyun casino and the ancient mercenary killing regiment? Why are you so afraid of her when you say she is the boss of the ancient mercenary group? "


    Said, Tong Liwei also pointed to the cloud paper with her fingers.


    Just when Tong Liwei was confused, a man in the distance looked at Yunjian with frightened eyes and said to Tong Liwei:


    "if she was the boss of the ancient mercenary group, she would be the God of meditation! You don''t even know about the ancient mercenary regiment! The ancient mercenary regiment, which is the first mercenary regiment in the world! With the first killer organization dark soul organization side by side!


    "And chashen is the most powerful agent in the world! Being stared at by her means that she has stepped into the coffin. No one can survive under the sabre of chashen! "

 Chapter 1963

    This man''s voice just fell, Tong Liwei''s eyes, also slightly widened from just now, to now''s surprise and panic!


    What!


    Chashen is actually the first agent on the list of international agents!


    No one can survive under the sabre of chashen...


    chashen... Yunjian?


    Yunjian, just the daughter of Liang Xiumin''s father and friend! How could it be the number one agent in the list of international agents!


    Jin Yu''s eyes are also enlarged at the same moment until they are no longer enlarged.


    Liang Xiumin, as well as Liang Xiumin and a group of little friends standing by, are all shocked by the same result, which makes everyone in the audience unbelievable.


    But all gamblers in the casino, as well as the staff and chief executive of the casino, tie Niuge''s reaction made Tong Liwei, Jin Yu, Liang Xiumin and others have to believe this.


    However, we can only see that we can infer that Yunjian was the "female gambling God" who was in Fengyun casino at that time. It is likely that after the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group, all the gamblers on the scene put down their bets.


    Including the casino staff have left their jobs, as well as the weight of up to 200 kilograms of the general manager iron Niu brother.


    This group of people, in front of Jin Yu, Tong Liwei, Liang Xiumin and others, made a stunning move.


    But I saw that the group of people who were present were scared to hide in the table and behind all kinds of things by the identity of Yunjian, who might be boss of the ancient mercenary group.


    Some even hid in the corner of the table, shivering all over, shaking the corner of the table with the whole table.


    Present, can be gamblers, gamblers are adults, with their own mature and independent thinking!


    But they are scared to hide in the corner of the table. What does this mean?


    On behalf of the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the first agent in the list of international agents is chashen, which frightens them! Even at the expense of their own dignity!


    Tong Liwei, as well as Jin Yu and others have been completely stupid.


    However, at the moment when all the people on the scene thought so, Yunjian, who had not spoken out for a long time, picked up the blue glazed bank card from the table with her beautiful hand.


    After that, Yunjian made a faint smile that made everyone in the room feel scared.


    Then, in front of the crowd, Yun Jian reached out and attached the bank card, and tore off the skull mark and the blue glaze "Qing" word beside the skull mark.


    This skull mark, and that blue glaze exclusive "green" word, was originally only pasted with a unique sticker.


    "I''ve told you how many times, it''s easy to frighten people to paste it in such a mess." Yunjian said this in a flat and narrow way. She flicked the sticker to the ground and handed the bank card to Qingqi with a flick of her hand.


    Blue glaze nuzui, took the bank card from Yunjian:


    "I think it''s fun."


    All the people around were relieved to see this.


    It turns out that the things that people were afraid of just now were just a false alarm?


    In fact, it''s true that the bank card of the old head of the ancient mercenary killing group has the exclusive mark of the ancient mercenary killing group.


    But outsiders never know, in a certain way, they can tear off the marks on the bank card as stickers.


    Next time, you can put it back again. This sticker is made of something that is unique and cannot be imitated by outsiders.


    "What, a false alarm! Nonsense! I said it! How could this little girl be the God of the moment! "


    The people in the field just came out of the corner of the table one by one, and wiped a cold sweat with their hands.


    It must be said that as soon as the name of the temple God came out, the people were terrified.


    Tong Liwei also reflected from the shock. Knowing that Yunjian is not a God, Tong Liwei looked at two Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    Pretend to be some great man! What a shame!


    He also forcibly occupied such a handsome boyfriend!


    She doesn''t deserve that handsome man at all!


    Her Tong Liwei must get her boyfriend!

 Chapter 1964

    Tong Liwei actually doesn''t know what "chashen" and "ancient mercenary killing group" represent. She is a student in school and is about the age of Yunjian.


    Jin Yu is mixed with the society. Tong Liwei and Jin Yu know each other, so they come out to play together.


    This group of friends brought by Jin Yu, including Tong Liwei, all the expenses and payments should be borne by Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin is also a fool. When he is cheated by Jin Yu, he will pay the bill.


    And girls like Tong Liwei, all she can know about the meaning of "killer" and "agent", all come from the popularity of Jin Yu and other social men.


    To put it bluntly, a boy like Jin Yu often pretends that he knows very well and is very expert in bragging in front of a group of girls like Tong Liwei.


    This also led to Tong Liwei''s limited understanding of "killer" and "agent".


    After all, in this era, the Internet is not popular. People''s sources of knowledge are not only schools, newspapers and magazines, but also people''s mouths.


    Obviously, Tong Liwei didn''t know the horror of "killer" and "agent", so although she was shocked before, she didn''t feel shocked.


    After all, they are ignorant people.


    After confirming that Yunjian is not the God of the temple or the boss of the ancient mercenary group, Tong Liwei immediately began to make her own small abacus.


    At that time, there was that terrible thing just now. Brother Tieniu didn''t dare not give him the money he lost to Yunjian.


    From the blue glaze hand trembling took the bank card, iron cattle brother immediately ordered people to put their money lost to cloud paper into the blue glaze bank card.


    Ten minutes later, the younger brother sent by brother Tieniu to transfer money into the bank card of Qingmei came back to return the bank card to Qingmei.


    "Ha ha! Thank you Green glaze took over the bank card, stretched out his thumb and index finger to form a circle, and flicked the bank card gently.


    There''s meat to eat with sister Jian. That''s right!


    Seeing that cloud paper and green glaze are going, brother Tieniu hurriedly comes to wave to cloud paper: "are you going? Please! Please! "


    It looks like I''m afraid that Yunjian will not leave again.


    Yun Jian had to go. After listening to brother tie Niu, she narrowed her eyes and turned around again.


    Brother tie Niu shakes his fat body severely. He is scared to turn around.


    He''s a grandmother! Doesn''t she want to go again!?


    Just when brother tie Niu was scared to take a breath, just wanted to make a sound, the voice of cloud paper suddenly sounded, which scared brother tie Niu almost to jump:


    "what''s your name?"


    Ask him his name? Brother Tieniu secretly waved a cold sweat and looked at Yunjian and answered honestly, "my name is... Lin Tieniu."


    Lin Tieniu used to be honest and kind-hearted countryman. Later, he climbed to this position by his own strength, which can be regarded as quite remarkable.


    But all of us couldn''t figure it out. Yunjian asked brother Tieniu what''s his name?


    "Did she fall in love with that iron cow? Want to hold your thighs? " Tong Liwei thought to herself, and said so softly.


    At that time, tongliwei was standing beside Liang Xiumin, talking in a tone like talking to herself or to Liang Xiumin.


    "What are you talking about?" Liang Xiumin was not familiar with Tong Liwei. After hearing Tong Liwei''s words, Liang Xiumin frowned and asked.


    "No, nothing!" Tong Liwei realized that she had said what she thought. She shook her head and waved.


    In that box, Yunjian has slightly drawn a red arc. She glanced at brother Tieniu in front of the crowd and said:


    "Qing Long Gang of Wenzhou City?"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, a subordinate beside brother Tieniu looked at Yunjian in amazement and exclaimed: "you, how do you know that our casino is the Qinglong gang..."


    the backstage of the casino here is the Qinglong gang in Wenzhou City.


    "I know all the gangs in Zhejiang Province." Cloud paper red arc micro Yang, she sipped red lips.


    Because she is the first gang leader in Zhejiang Province.


    Today''s Falcon hall is equivalent to the leader of all gangs in Zhejiang Province.


    In the distance, Tong Liwei saw this, and she turned her white eyes and said in her heart, "I''m mystifying again!"!


    Jin Yu thinks Yunjian doesn''t understand and pretends to understand.


    Brother Tieniu blinked, just about to make a sound, but listen to Yunjian, and it sounded in public:


    "I will recommend Qinglong to help the eldest brother reuse you. After all, there are not many brave people like you."


    After Yunjian''s words were finished, they waved to the blue glaze and went out.


    Tong Liwei and Jin Yu are still thinking about the meaning of Yun Jian''s words. Suddenly, brother tie Niu''s eyes widened.


    Except for Xu Zetian, the eldest of the Falcon hall, there is only one person who can recommend people to him.


    And that''s the Falcon Hall''s......


    looking at the direction of Yunjian''s going away, brother tie Niu exclaimed:


    "she, she... She is......"

 Chapter 1965

    Iron cow brother again exclaimed, Tong Liwei and Jin Yu and others listened to this, just silent heart was once again pulled up.


    She is?


    Who is she?


    Just because those two sentences of Yunjian just now have no inside words, who is she to prove again?


    But at this moment, brother Tieniu didn''t shout out his words, so he put out his hand to stop his mouth before he was about to scream out.


    Who is she!


    Can''t say!


    Brother Tieniu has courage. Naturally, he understands that.


    Brother Tieniu has guessed the identity of Yunjian himself, but he can''t even say it now!


    "Brother tie Niu, who is she?" Standing next to brother Tieniu, a man opens his mouth and asks brother Tieniu.


    Brother tie Niu quickly released his hand covering his mouth, and then calmly waved: "nothing! Let''s go! "


    She did! She is the leader of Falcon hall!


    Only the eldest of the Falcon hall can meet the female identity and be qualified to recommend people to the eldest of the Qinglong Gang!


    God, he just met the leader of the Falcon hall, the first gang in Zhejiang Province!


    Know how strong the Falcon hall is now! It''s only a matter of time before we become the first gang of state Z!


    What''s more, Luocha didn''t lead the Falcon hall in two years. This time, he actually met him!


    Brother tie Niu has unspeakable excitement and pride of being recognized by Yunjian!


    ...


    at that time, Yunjian had left the casino.


    "Sister Jian, you are still as powerful as before!" Blue glaze and cloud paper went to the elevator, she praised cloud paper sincerely.


    Cloud paper just lightly should, then way: "well, you go back to the hotel room first, I go downstairs to buy something."


    "Good!" Qingmei holds his bank card and nods to Yunjian.


    At this time, Tong Liwei, who came out of the casino, was listening to Yunjian.


    "Let''s go downstairs and buy some fruit, too! Just to quench my thirst! " Tong Liwei listened to Yunjian''s words and said to Jin Yu.


    In fact, Tong Li Wei wants to secretly follow him to see what he wants to buy.


    Move the green glaze away, is she going to do something bad?


    Yun Jian doesn''t care about Tong Liwei and others. She turns and goes downstairs to the drugstore near Oasis Hotel.


    Tong Liwei also followed Jin Yu and others into the fruit shop in the opposite direction of the drugstore.


    Jin Yu and others buy fruit in the fruit shop. Tong Liwei excuses to go out and sees Yun Jian walk into the drugstore.


    She narrowed her eyes and sneaked to the door of the drugstore.


    Looking inside, seeing Yunjian standing in front of gynecological medicine, tongliwei thought that Yunjian would not have any gynecological diseases! Then don''t want to let people know she got gynecological disease, so a person secretly to buy medicine?


    Once Tong Liwei''s eyes turned, she seemed to catch the handle of Yunjian and ran to the Oasis Hotel at the speed of a rocket.


    Finally let her catch the handle of Yunjian! Hum! She immediately called Yunjian''s boyfriend to have a look and let him know who Yunjian is!


    At that time, in the drugstore, Yunjian stood in front of the gynecological medicine.


    She didn''t know she was at the wrong counter.


    "Hello, what do you need?" The woman doctor of the drugstore asked Yunjian very politely.


    "Contraception..." Yun Jian just said these two words.


    The woman doctor in the drugstore has understood what Yunjian wants.


    Next door is the hotel. There are a lot of incontinent men and women. There are not a few people who come to buy emergency contraceptives.


    "This is what you want." The woman doctor quickly handed the paper to Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper nodded, asked the female doctor for a cup of hot boiled water, put the medicine in the palm of the hand and send it to the mouth.


    However, at the moment when the medicine in Yunjian''s hand was about to be put into her mouth, a long hand grasped her wrist.


    Yunjian is shocked. Before he can react, the master of that big palm has smashed all the medicines in Yunjian''s hands on the ground and smashed them.


    The medicine is accompanied by a medicine box, which is crumbling in front of the female doctor.


    When Yunjian was shocked, she looked up and saw clearly the wrinkled eyebrows on Siyi''s beautiful and flawless face, which were tightly locked...

 Chapter 1966

    The frown of Si Yi is tight, and the frown can kill a fly.


    Yunjian doesn''t need to think about it. At the moment, he is very angry.


    "I..." Yunjian opens his mouth.


    "She''s taking gynecological medicine! There must be something strange! What female disease, womb disease, still got what cannot have the disease of the child? I think it''s probably something ugly! "


    Tell Siyi about Yunjian''s presence in the drugstore. Siyi kicks off the stool and runs here. Tong Liwei, who has not been managed by Siyi, finally runs here.


    Tongliwei is running after her, but she can''t help but mend her knife when she sees that Siyi grabs Yunjian''s hand and looks angry.


    With that, tongliwei stood aside, with a face of oath, and thought that Siyi would be like a young boy.


    After finding out that his girlfriend has done something secretly without telling him, it''s like the other party betrayed him. It''s like being betrayed by some super invincible emotion. We must break up.


    Tong Liwei has already raised a smile. She feels that Yunjian is doomed, and the latest one should be her own.


    Suddenly, Si Yi, who was over there, stepped on the medicine box and held out her hand in front of the woman doctor in the drugstore and Tong Liwei.


    In fact, this is impossible. Even if Si Yi shot himself, he would not be willing to move a hair of cloud paper.


    Si Yi reaches out, in front of the female doctor and Tong Liwei, pulls the cloud paper into her arms.


    "What contraceptive do you take? It''s harmful to your health. Don''t touch it next time! " Si Yi said, holding the small hand of cloud paper and going out.


    Yun Jian heard this and blinked. She thought he once said that if he was pregnant, he would be born. Now when she saw that he was taking the contraceptive pill, she would definitely say that he was.


    But Siyi didn''t blame Yunjian for this little thing.


    On the contrary, he was annoyed because Yunjian had to take contraceptives, which was harmful to his health! If his small paper is eaten, what''s the side effect!


    Si Yi is different from other men.


    Some men saw their women saying that they were not allowed to take birth control pills, and they secretly ate them without their knowledge. Now it''s estimated that they have to start beating people. It''s the woman''s fault.


    Can Si Yi make cloud paper? Unless the sun blows up! The sky is falling!


    Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand and walks out of the drugstore in tongliwei''s surprised expression.


    Just out of the drugstore, Si Yi turned to look at Tong Liwei.


    Tong Liwei''s face was red and she lowered her head shyly. She thought that she would praise herself.


    However, Si Yi said coldly to her:


    "don''t let me see you again, or cut off your hands and feet to make you die!"


    This is like the cold ice in winter, shaking people''s hearts to the frozen body.


    At this moment, Tong Liwei even felt that the moment when Si Yi spoke to the soft voice of Yunjian seemed so unreal.


    This man is not a man!


    Tong Liwei was so scared that she shuddered!


    Si Yi finished saying that he did not return and carefully pulled the cloud paper away.


    No matter what time, who dares to say that his small paper is not? Then die!


    If it wasn''t for such a wonderful holiday and travel time as Mid Autumn Festival, Si Yi would send Tong Liwei to hell right now.


    At that time, Siyi left with Yunjian, and tongliwei sat on the ground paralyzed.

 Chapter 1967

    Si Yi takes Yunjian back to the hotel. He doesn''t blame Yunjian for anything, but says seriously to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, you can''t joke about your body any more, and you can''t eat anything harmful to your health!"


    Si Yi naturally knows that Yun Jian doesn''t want to be pregnant, not because she doesn''t want to have his children, but because she is afraid that if she is pregnant, she will not be able to help him, but will become a drag.


    After all, Yunjian''s combat power is also very strong, but if you are pregnant, you have a lump of meat in your stomach, which is easy to fall at any time.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods, sips red lips.


    But in my heart I am happy.


    I really want to solve the mystery man earlier. She will give birth to a fat and white child for him at the first time.


    "Cough! I''ll do it later. " Si Yi held cloud paper at this moment and didn''t speak seriously.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s face turned red again...


    ...


    in the next few days, tongliwei did not appear in front of Siyi and Yunjian. I heard that she was not feeling well and went back.


    In the morning of the second day, a group of people went to Zhoushan Island. Zhoushan Island is indeed the largest archipelago in country Z, and its scale is naturally incomparable with ordinary islands.


    After that, they had a good time and left for two days. Nothing happened between them.


    Of course, it has to be mentioned that Si Yi is not restrained at all when he drags Yunjian to do something shameful, but he has done enough measures...


    once the Mid Autumn Festival is over, Yunjian will go back to school, and Si Yi will also go back to the dark soul organization.


    Everyone should go to school, work, everything is back to normal.


    However, it is worth mentioning that before returning, Lao Liang heard that Yunjian was studying at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology in Jiangcheng city. He was surprised to tell Yunjian that his daughter Liang Xiumin was also studying in the university town in Jiangcheng city.


    There are more than ten universities in the university town of Jiangcheng, and it is the largest university town in Zhejiang Province. Therefore, it is not surprising that rich people send their daughters and sons to the university town of Jiangcheng.


    So when Yunjian went back to school by car, in order to train his daughter Liang Xiumin''s independent ability, Lao Liang insisted that Liang Xiumin, who had been sent to school by private car, take a car with Yunjian to Jiangcheng.


    Liang Xiumin scolded his father for a few words, but he was also safe in the car. Sometimes he chatted with Yunjian, but he didn''t talk much.


    After getting off the car, Liang Xiumin was separated from Yunjian.


    Although the universities are all in Jiangcheng University Town, they are different after all, and their destinations are not the same.


    Liang Xiumin was originally drooping a face, unwilling to go to the opposite direction.


    After two steps, she suddenly turned to look at Yunjian, opened her mouth, and said what she wanted to say:


    "I''m at Jiangcheng Media University, learning dance. You can come to... To find me."


    Finish saying, Liang Xiumin this super arrogant gold size, blushed.


    She suddenly turned around and left here dragging her suitcase.


    Cloud paper see this, just a light smile.


    Yunjian didn''t go back to school at the first time, but went to the hotel where fox settled down.


    These days of recuperation, fox''s injury recovered a lot, cloud paper directly into the hotel.


    "Chairman..." fox saw Yunjian and wanted to stand up.


    "Just lie down. You came to me. Something happened to the company?" Cloud paper asked softly.


    "The president asked me to come to you. Three months later, the president plans to hold a global party for the old managers of multinational enterprises to get to know each other.


    "Many leaders of killer organizations should also be invited.


    "The organization against the emperor is also likely to send someone over. The president heard that you are back. The president couldn''t contact you, so let me ask you if you want to go to the party?" The fox made a noise.


    That is to say, on the way to find Yunjian, the fox was suddenly attacked by the rebels.


    Originally not interested in the party, Yunjian heard that the anti emperor organization might also send people to come. She flashed a killing idea between her eyes, changed her mind, and replied briefly, "go."

 Chapter 1968

    After listening to Yunjian''s words, fox nodded, and then asked Yunjian: "the president has not yet determined the specific location and time of the party. I will come to tell you in three months!"


    "Well." Yun Jian answered, and then said to the fox, "you can rest here for two days and then go back."


    The fox nodded after listening to Yunjian.


    Last time, the fox was chased by the assassin of the anti emperor organization and exhausted.


    The killer who was sent to hunt down the fox was formally trained at first sight. If the fox was not weak, it would not have survived for several hours.


    If not, the fox would have been killed long before Yunjian rescued her.


    "Sister Xie Jian!" The fox said to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper eyes a pick, she sipped red lips, leaving only one: "a good rest."


    After that, Yunjian turned around and left the hotel where the fox stayed.


    This is just out of the fox''s hotel. Passers-by on the street sees only one girl. Just out of the gate of a hotel, she stops at her side.


    "Not yet?" The girl''s delicate face turned to the other side and said the words calmly.


    Isn''t this girl stupid? Who will come out? Should she live in her own fantasy world?


    Passersby glanced sideways at the girl with the eyes that looked at the neuropathy, and was about to walk away slowly. Yu Guang suddenly saw that a group of people in their forties were not old yet, and their behaviors were just like the figure of an old urchin staggering out from behind a big tree.


    Hold the grass! There are really people!


    Passers-by suddenly saw that figure from behind a hidden tree, originally walking slowly on the road, now running directly like Scud, soon disappeared in place.


    At that time, Yun Jian looked at Matthew who suddenly came out from behind the big tree and frowned: "you have already returned to the company?"


    Matthew had already dealt with the assassin of the anti emperor organization, and then returned to Rongyao company with a new laptop equipped with a new defense system.


    "Well, I''m going back and back again, boss. The system you gave me has been installed, but I''m not looking for someone to assassinate the fox. I''m afraid that those people will come back again, so I''ll...


    " boss, I didn''t mean to leave work on purpose. Can''t you fire me... I''ll go back now, I''ll go back... "


    Matthew said he was going away In that way, it seems like I''m afraid of being fired by Yunjian.


    "Remember to take the fox safely back to the company." Cloud paper shouted at Matthew before he left, softly.


    After that, insert your white and delicate one hand into your trouser bag, drag the suitcase gently with the other hand, and Yunjian goes back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    ...


    when Yunjian returned to university, everything seemed to return to normal.


    The next morning, at 4:50, Yunjian changed into a clean sportswear and tied his long black hair with a simple leather ring.


    A high ponytail, with a pair of white flat shoes on the feet, can never be tired of seeing.


    Yunjian got up and ran in the morning.


    "Yunjian, wait, I''ll put on a shoe, soon! Wait for me! " Zhu Huili sees that Yunjian has been dressed up and wants to go out. She is wearing her shoes and running out with Yunjian.


    Yunjian waits for a while, and Zhu Huili follows.


    ...


    in the morning, the playground of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    There are only Yunjian and Zhu Huili who get up early for morning running. After 5:30, there are more and more talents. However, there are only a few young people who get up early for good health.


    "Yunjian, Zhu Huili, what a coincidence! Let''s run together again!"


    Yunjian meets Mo Bufan, the former president of the martial arts association who got up early and ran in the morning before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Mobufan now gives the position of president of martial arts association to Yunjian, who makes him vice president of Martial Arts Association.


    At that time, Mo Bufan was the right-hand assistant of Yunjian.


    Mo Bufan pays attention to martial arts and runs in the playground every morning.


    But in the past, mobufan was alone. Today, mobufan still has two boys by his side.


    Yun Jian doesn''t care. She nods to Mo Bu and runs to the playground first.


    Zhu Huili can''t run fast, so she runs slowly by herself, not in a hurry.


    Mobufan and the two boys who followed mobufan to the morning run this morning were able to catch up with Yunjian pace, which was not a fast run but an average morning exercise.


    These two boys are very handsome. At first sight, they are mobufan''s brothers, not members of martial arts club.


    Mobufan has three brothers, in addition to the original Kaige, the two long handsome boys.


    One of the two boys looked at Yunjian and didn''t speak from the beginning. When mobufan said hello to her, she just nodded slightly, which made her curious.Yunjian runs in front of him, and can hear one of mobufan''s brothers ask mobufan:


    "fan, this girl is the new president of your martial arts club?"

 Chapter 1969

    "Well." Mobufan is breathing in the most standard way of running. Listen to his brother''s voice and ask himself. Mobufan should say a sentence from his throat, which is regarded as an answer.


    Ink step is usually prepared to run a long distance like cloud paper.


    And mobufan''s two brothers obviously don''t plan to run all the time, which is based on the state of resting after running several laps.


    After listening to mobufan''s words, the boy who just spoke stopped for a while and asked: "fan, the new president of your martial arts club is very cold? But she is really beautiful. Do you know if she has a boyfriend now? "


    Boys are generally thick skinned. Mobufan asked this question in front of the running cloud paper.


    "Xu Zhenglong, I think you are brothers. Today''s morning run with you is not to introduce you to Pao Mei. Our president is different from other girls, even different from the girls you know!


    "If you still think I''m a brother, don''t put your mind on dealing with those little girls in our president''s place!"


    As soon as mobu listened to his brother''s words, he knew that his brother had put his mind on Yunjian. He was not afraid to break it, and he spoke directly to his brother.


    Xu Zhenglong is the name of mobufan.


    As for the handsome guy standing next to Xu Zhenglong, but he didn''t say a word. He was silent. He was another brother of mobufan, named Wei Jingxuan.


    Mobufan has three brothers, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan.


    Four people are friends who have played since childhood, because they are all born in a rich family and have a lot of money in their family, among them, Kaige, the richest man in the family, is the richest, though he is not outstanding in appearance.


    As for mobufan, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, they have good looks and study in a university, but their interests and majors are different.


    Xu Zhenglong likes beauties and plays with girls. Wei Jingxuan is silent. Mo Bufan inherits his family''s unique martial arts and loves martial arts, taekwondo and other things that can improve his strength.


    At the same time, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan are the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Of course, mobufan is not bad. Even girls like mobufan, which is much better than Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan.


    But Mo Bufan is low-key and doesn''t like to get involved in the ranking of this kind of school grass and school flower election.


    Therefore, mobufan is the default school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    "Come on, come on, your brother is not at all righteous." After listening to mobufan''s words, Xu Zhenglong turned his white eyes and looked at Yunjian''s wonderful body.


    Woman, what can be different? Xu doesn''t believe that Yunjian is different from other girls, but Xu doesn''t say it.


    If it is true, Xu Zhenglong has run two or three laps and has not run any more.


    Wei Jingxuan ran for five laps and never continued running.


    For boys like Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan who don''t exercise themselves often, it''s enough to run for a while.


    Then they watched mobufan and Yunjian running.


    Zhu Huili didn''t run much either. After five laps, she drank water and sat on the steps waiting for Yunjian.


    In the past few days, she has finished her running and waited on the steps.


    At first, Xu Zhenglong was still thinking about Mo Bufan''s saying that Yunjian is different from other girls.


    It was not until mobufan ran through Yunjian that Xu Zhenglong began to focus on Yunjian.


    "Forty five... Forty six... Forty seven... Fifty! Shit! Is there any mistake! She ran fifty laps! Fifty laps! A girl ran 50 laps in the morning! She shouldn''t have come out of the army! So fierce! "


    When Yunjian stops and goes back to the original place, Xu Zhenglong has stared at the beads and is scared to lose his soul.


    Fifty laps! There is a circle of 400 meters in the big playground here, and Yunjian has run for 20 kilometers!


    This journey is almost as fierce as the morning exercise of the special forces in other people''s army!?


    And it only takes more than an hour!


    This girl is so different from other girls!


    Xu Zhenglong has been stunned, and Wei Jingxuan is stunned.

 Chapter 1970

    Normal people jog for 3000 meters in the sports meeting. After running, Tieding will be paralyzed on the ground. After running, Yunjian just takes the bottle of water given by Zhu Huili and opens the lid to swallow the water.


    After drinking, Yunjian didn''t gasp much. She just had a slight fluctuation of her chest, which was regarded as gasping. People didn''t fall to the ground.


    Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan have completely looked stupid.


    At this time, hearing Xu Zhenglong''s saying that Yunjian "should not come out of the army", Zhu Huili, who handed Yunjian water, turned to look at Xu Zhenglong and said what she knew involuntarily:


    "how do you know that Yunjian came out of the army? She went to military school in high school! "


    Said, Zhu Huili also has a kind of pride for cloud paper.


    "Fuck! It''s from the army, damn it? " Just now, Xu Zhenglong just said a random sentence. After listening to Zhu Huili''s words, Xu Zhenglong was stunned.


    Xu Zhenglong just sighed, but he never thought that Yunjian was really...


    "let''s go, go to the club." Yunjian takes over her new coat from Zhu Huili and takes the lead in the direction of Martial Arts Association.


    Mo Bufan listened to Zhu Huili''s words, but also slightly stunned.


    Yunjian high school is actually a military school!


    It''s no wonder, her elusive skill!


    "Hey, wait, girl, you really went to military school in high school? Can you tell me something about the military academy? Is there any difference between the students in the military school and those of us in the ordinary high school?


    "I''ve always dreamed of going to military school myself! Then be a good soldier! So great, so majestic! Wait, wait! Tell me... Is your strength at the bottom of the military academy or what? "


    Xu Zhenglong suddenly became interested. He ran for Yunjian for a long time. He asked questions. He was not tired.


    Soon, Yunjian and others came to the fixed place of Martial Arts Association.


    Every club in a university has its own fixed place. If a president wants to set up a club, he must have a fixed place for members to maintain their hobbies.


    So sometimes, if you want to set up a community, if you don''t have school subsidies, you need financial resources to maintain a community.


    Mobufan''s family is rich and he loves martial arts. Originally, there was no place for martial arts clubs. Mobufan rented a piece of land for his own money to practice martial arts. There are various places for practicing martial arts facilities.


    The venue is not in the University.


    So Yunjian and others left the University and went to the venue of Martial Arts Association.


    It''s nearly seven in the morning. College students are sleepy when they don''t have classes in the morning, but mobufan requires martial arts club members to gather in martial arts club at six thirty every day.


    So even if the sleepiness is strong, the members of martial arts club have gathered at the training ground of martial arts club.


    Zhu Huili didn''t come with her. She had an early class in the morning. She had already returned to the dormitory first. Before she left, she said hello to Yunjian.


    At that time, Yunjian had led the way into the martial arts club.


    However, in the eye, it is messy ground, many things are turned over, garbage in the garbage can is dumped on the ground, some benches, tables and chairs are turned over.


    At that time, the martial arts club was supposed to be full of martial arts club members, and only one or two girls were still standing here.


    Cloud paper sees this, lock eyebrow: "how to return a responsibility?"


    When Yunjian just became the president of the martial arts club, members of the martial arts club didn''t welcome her. Although they didn''t say it, all members put their faces on her.


    Hide in the dark and roll your eyes at her.


    At this time, the two girls standing in the original place were obviously frightened by what happened not long ago. When they saw Yunjian and mobufan, they seemed to see the life-saving straw. Chaoyunjian and mobufan strode forward:


    "the martial arts club of Longcheng university next door came to the downtown again. They heard that our club had changed a girl to be the president of the club. They made a lot of sarcasm and said that we had changed our club into a new one People can''t take it!


    "Just after Zhou Juntao quarreled with the people of the martial arts association of Longcheng University, the people of the martial arts association of Longcheng University began to turn over our desks and stools..."


    "he also injured Zhou Juntao, and now he is sent to the hospital..."

 Chapter 1971

    Jiangcheng is a university city. Near Jiangcheng University City, there are nearly a dozen universities and about 100000 foreign students. It can be said that this is a very large number.


    Martial arts association is not the only one in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    There is a martial arts club in Longcheng University. In order to make their martial arts club sound louder, the president of Longcheng University also named their martial arts club qingniu gang.


    At first, the name seems to be a taboo of a gangster. In fact, it''s not the same. The qingniu Gang is different from the Falcon hall gang. The qingniu Gang is just a martial arts club in a regular university.


    But with the title of "qingniu Gang", the members of the martial arts association of Longcheng University think it''s amazing.


    Qingniu gang and mobufan''s martial arts club are all enemies from last year''s and the year before last.


    It''s not good to say that the relationship is whether you die or I die.


    Originally, qingniu gang had been divided into two days, but it was only a few days. The president of qingniu Gang heard that mobufan''s martial arts club had changed a girl to be the president, and he couldn''t sit still and ask for help.


    It happened that mobufan and Yunjian were not in the martial arts club. No, Zhou Juntao, a martial arts club, had a strong character. He had a conflict with the people of the qingniu gang and was wounded and sent to the hospital.


    ...


    hospital emergency room.


    Zhou Juntao was injured in the head and suffered a slight concussion. Now he has been sent to the ward and needs to be hospitalized for recuperation.


    "I think I''m a chinchilla for those little bunnies! I can''t help it. I must show my evil spirit for the army! "


    Some boys are so angry that they want to rush to the green bull sect''s territory alone.


    "Wait." Standing in front of the members of the martial arts club, Yun Jian shouted at the boy.


    At this time, people in the martial arts club are angry, and they even have a plan to fight with the qingniu Gang even if they die.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the boy frowned and said to Yunjian directly:


    "I didn''t agree with you to be the president of the company, but now the army and Tao are all like this, can you not let me go to the qingniu gang for revenge? As a woman, you are really not suitable for our Martial Arts Club......


    before the boys finished saying that, Yun Jian asked coldly, "where is the qingniu Gang?"


    When the boys returned to their senses, all members of the martial arts association had followed Yunjian to the qingniu Gang''s territory.


    "That''s it, grandma. Qingniu must be hiding for these little bunnies! I''ll knock! " Although the boy was angry, he was about to walk angrily to knock on the locked door of qingniu.


    Yunjian strode forward, her long thigh extended to the gate.


    One foot, in front of the crowd, directly kicked the locked iron gate away.


    "I''ll go!" Seeing that Yunjian kicked the locked iron gate, mobufan, his brothers Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, as well as members of martial arts association all took a big breath.


    In the door, I heard the words of the president of qingniu gang that as long as they didn''t open the door, the members of qingniu gang who couldn''t enter the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology were shocked by the sound of Yunjian kicking the iron gate.


    Turn around again, but see a pair of feet that wear white flat shoes to show in front of the public first.


    In the eyes of an 18-year-old girl, who is one meter and sixty-five in height, has a delicate and beautiful appearance, which makes people forget to breathe.


    However, when the members of the qingniu gang were shocked, they saw the girl in front of mobufan, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan and all members of the martial arts association, including the qingniu gang.


    I saw her kick on the iron gate which was pulled up and kicked on the ground again. I kicked the iron gate more than ten meters directly and just hit the head of a boy of qingniu gang.


    This boy, who happened to be the president of qingniu gang who beat Zhou Juntao into the hospital, is Wu Ren.


    Wuren is smashed hard by the iron gate. He can''t get up for a long time.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    The members of the blue bull Gang cried out in horror when they saw that the president of their club had been hit by the iron gate.


    Yun Jian originally guessed that the boy was the president of the qingniu gang in nine out of ten. At this moment, after hearing the name of the boy given by the members of the qingniu Gang, he decided directly.


    She calmly went to Wuren for two steps, and then in front of all members of the two martial arts clubs, she started the red arc that made people unconsciously afraid.


    She hooked the arc and sneered at Wu Ren:


    "the president of qingniu Gang, I don''t care how the former president of our Martial Arts Club dealt with this kind of thing, but today''s president of martial arts club is me. Since you dare to hurt the people I protect, then you should give me...


    " prepare to accept the baptism of death! "

 Chapter 1972

    "Prepare for the baptism of death!"


    Yunjian''s last words, resounded in every corner of the scene, made everyone''s heart tighten.


    All of them were college students.


    Although it''s not a school with Yunjian, it''s almost the same age. It''s just in its early twenties. It''s just a young, vigorous and blood filled year.


    Students of this age are generally motivated, which leads to Wu Ren''s failure to take Zhou Juntao to the hospital.


    Of course, Wuren regretted beating people, and he didn''t want to hurt people.


    All of a sudden, Wuren watched Zhou Juntao be sent to the hospital, because he was afraid of something serious. Instead of going to the hospital with him, Wuren went back to his youth league.


    Even Wu has figured out the confession that the school teacher or the police station came to investigate after Zhou Juntao''s accident.


    Just now, I heard the voice of mobufan martial arts association from the outside of the gate. Wuren immediately told the members of qingniu gang that they were not allowed to open the door, so mobufan martial arts association could not enter!


    After all, Wuren was ahead of others and sent people to the hospital. He was very guilty.


    But Wuren, as well as the members of qingniu Gang, thought that the people of mobufan martial arts club would leave if they could not open the iron door they locked.


    An 18-year-old young girl kicked open the iron gate in public!


    How hard it takes! To do that!


    That''s the iron gate! She kicked the iron gate away!


    What''s more, after the girl entered the door, she kicked the iron gate which had been pulled up and kicked to the ground. She kicked the iron gate for more than ten meters and hit it on Wuren''s head mercilessly but accurately.


    For a long time, Wuren couldn''t get back to God.


    The young girl poured out the words that made everyone feel shocked just now.


    What''s the meaning of the girl''s words...


    she is the legendary Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, the new female president who replaced the position of president of the gifted martial arts youth mobufan!?


    There are so many universities around the University Town, and there are not only one or two martial arts clubs. But it''s the first time for a girl to be the president of a martial arts club!


    So when we know that Yunjian is the new president of the martial arts association of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, we can''t believe it.


    Wuren is hit by the iron gate kicked by Yunjian. Although he doesn''t bleed, his head shakes. When Wuren reacts, he claps the iron gate open, covers his head and stands up. His anger bursts to the climax.


    "How dare you hit me with an iron gate! You are a girl, dare to smash me with the iron gate! Dare to talk to me in such a tone! Don''t you know that in the past years, all your martial arts clubs have been defeated by my qingniu Gang!


    "And the martial arts club is a boy''s territory. You are a girl. I don''t know what means you make to be the president of the martial arts club! I don''t think it''s with mobufan, right?


    "Oh, or do you use your girl''s usual means to seek benefits with your body? Or did you sleep with a school leader of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and let the position of the president of the association be forcibly given to you?


    "Tut Tut, don''t you forget that guy Zhou Juntao was sent to the hospital by me? I dare to come here to seek death, because I want to send you to the hospital one by one! "


    It is an indisputable fact that the martial arts association led by mobufan in the past has never been a tough opponent of qingniu gang in martial arts competitions.


    At the same time, people of mobufan Martial Arts Association hate to hear these words most.


    Wuren used these vicious words to the extreme not long ago, forcing Zhou Juntao to fight with Wuren, and finally he was wounded.


    "Wuren! You''re dying! " A boy standing next to mobufan listens to Wuren''s words. He angrily shakes his fists and rushes to Wuren''s side.


    However, the boy didn''t have time to rush to Wuren''s side.


    But I saw a shadow faster and more agile than that of a boy, which had come to Wuren at a speed that human flesh and eyes could not see clearly.


    Wu is still satirizing Yunjian with a sarcastic tone. Next second, he turns pale. Yunjian, which is ten meters away from him, is in front of him!


    Wuren was shocked. He reached out to fight back.


    But the cloud paper before meeting suddenly grasps in the air, a butterfly knife appears in the hand.


    After that, there was a sharp flash of knife light.


    They saw that after Yunjian cut several butterfly knives on Wuren''s body, Wuren reached out to snatch the butterfly knife in her hand.


    Yun Jian is calm as before. She dodges nimbly in front of the crowd on the left side. While hiding, she kicks Wu Ren''s back to the ground with a horizontal kick. Then, she kicks Wu Ren in front of the members of the blue bull sect like a leather ball.


    This series of actions, cloud paper only used five seconds!


    At that time, a scene that made people gape happened!


    The clothes on his body are just like rags. At the same time, they are broken!In addition to underwear, the clothes on Wuren''s body are just like rags. They split in a flash!


    She just had those knives!


    That seemingly boring Sabre technique directly cuts the clothes on Wuren''s body!


    This knife is as fast as hemp!


    If she had just made a little effort, the broken clothes were not Wuren''s clothes, but......


    no one dared to think any more. At that time, all the people, including members of the qingniu Gang, mobufan and his brothers Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, remained in a daze.


    But at this time, Yunjian takes the knife. The next second, listen to her cold words without temperature. It rings again. Unlike before, this time, Yunjian makes a sound, which gives people a sense of fear and fear without any reason. Only listen to her words, which are said to all the people of qingniu Gang:


    "the former martial arts club lost to you. That''s their useless. I have nothing to say. Now the martial arts club is down In my hand, then I will tell you that no matter how powerful your qingniu gang used to be...


    "my cloud paper can make you go to hell!"

 Chapter 1973

    No matter how powerful your qingniu Gang is, as long as the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology has her cloud paper, the qingniu Gang is just a tiny stumbling block!


    The words of Yunjian ring the whole audience.


    Listen to the members of the blue bull sect. Their hearts are convulsed.


    Mobufan''s martial arts club all listened, but raised a sense of pride that they did not know where they came from!


    It has to be said that when mobu changed the martial arts club to Yunjian with Zhang Zhen, all members of the martial arts club were very dissatisfied.


    She''s a woman. Can she really lead a martial arts club?


    Everyone in the club protested. Even Zhou Juntao, who had seen Yunjian show his skill for the first time and called for mobufan to invite Yunjian to join their martial arts club, had some doubts and worries.


    But at this moment, listen to the words cloud paper said, plus cloud paper just that way of relieving Qi!


    What she did just now, let alone, is worse than sending Wu Ren directly to the hospital!


    To know that in the youth of boys, is dead to face!


    If it is true, Wu''s clothes are torn apart. There is nothing to hide except his underwear. He shouts twice, rushes to pick up the iron gate and covers his body with it.


    "Don''t look! Don''t fucking show me! " Wuren can''t care about his pain. He shouts twice.


    At that time, Wuren''s legs were turned into eight characters, and she stood like a shy woman. Compared with Wuren, who used to be arrogant and domineering, it was quite different!


    "Hahaha! Ha ha ha! Wuren, can you hear me? Our president said that no matter how powerful your qingniu gang used to be, you dare to show in front of us and let your qingniu Gang go to hell! "


    Earlier, at the door of the emergency room of the hospital, the boy who impulsively told Yunjian that one of her women was not suitable to be the president of their martial arts association covered his stomach and laughed loudly at Wuren.


    "Yes! Wuren, didn''t you have a good time before! Next time I see us, get away with your blue bull Gang! If I don''t give you some color, I really treat myself as an ox? How good do you think you are? "


    "How nice the president is! Long live the president! How nice the president is! Long live the president! "


    ...


    the members of martial arts society who were not optimistic about Yunjian began to exclaim.


    Invisibly, people have acquiesced to the identity of president of Yunjian, a martial arts association.


    Wuren didn''t want to recognize it, but he had to admit that he resisted just now, but he couldn''t even accept Yunjian''s move!


    This girl! It''s terrible!


    He''s no match at all! Maybe ten of them can''t compete!


    At the thought of it, Wuren''s face turned pale.


    Where did mobufan find the girl! It''s too fucking scary!


    Wu Ren''s advice has been enough for the audience to laugh for a while. Zhou Juntao''s concussion is only mild, not very serious. He just needs to rest for two days without special treatment.


    So the people of the martial arts society didn''t continue to fight against Wuren, but they all planned to inform the school and let Wuren''s University punish him.


    It''s hard for Wulin to protect himself. All the people of the qingniu sect dare not say a word. The arrogant qingniu sect is like a group of lambs to be slaughtered now.


    At this time, Yunjian people have already walked outside the door.


    In fact, Yunjian did not come today to avenge Zhou Juntao.


    In Yunjian''s words, Zhou Juntao is not as tough as Wu. He deserves to be beaten into the hospital!


    This is a world that lives on strength. If you are weak and bullied, you deserve to be bullied if you wait for someone else to avenge you!


    The main goal of yunjianlai is to take an oath.


    Since the martial arts club is taken over by her Yunjian, then no one should want to move the martial arts club, because the backstage of the martial arts club is her!


    At the moment when people in martial arts club feel honored with Yunjian''s powerful strength, Yunjian, who was going to step on the steps to leave the gate of qingniu sect, suddenly stops and turns around in public.


    At a glance, the people of the qingniu Gang thought that Yunjian was going to fight against the people of the qingniu Gang again. They were so scared that they almost hid in a small corner.


    The members of martial arts club are a little proud.


    Even Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, who are not members of the martial arts club, are quite proud of the atmosphere.


    At this time, Yunjian looked sideways at all members of the martial arts society, and she said coldly: "at 4:50 tomorrow, the school playground will be assembled. From tomorrow, everyone will receive training and declare in advance that there is no waste in our martial arts society! If you can''t stand it, leave me now! "

 Chapter 1974

    Yunjian is very cruel.


    Be cruel to yourself and others.


    She should be ruthless, she should be abandoned. Those who should not stay will not stay for a moment.


    She is more unlikely to retain those who want to leave.


    Willing to stay, unwilling to leave.


    This is the principle of Yunjian.


    She hates quitters the most.


    If you do something, you should do it from the beginning to the end. If you choose to leave halfway, she would rather the other party never choose to insist.


    The overall strength level of Wushu society is too weak, and only a few are powerful.


    So Wuren and others bullied him. Zhou Juntao was only beaten into the hospital.


    Now that the martial arts club is in her hands, she will never let such a thing happen.


    So Yunjian plans to train members of the martial arts club.


    Of course, cloud paper has also picked out the words very clearly. If you can''t accept it, just give it to her.


    Don''t wait until the middle of the retreat.


    The person who withdraws in the middle of the process is more disgusting to Yunjian than the person who withdraws at the beginning.


    As soon as mobufan listens to Yunjian''s words, he knows that Yunjian is going to help him improve the strength of Martial Arts Association.


    As soon as mobufan is happy, he shouts in public at the moment when the members of martial arts association can''t react: "follow the new president to the death!"


    The members of the martial arts club immediately responded to mobufan''s cry.


    "Follow the new president to the death!"


    "Follow the new president to the death!"


    ...


    at this moment, the members of the martial arts society follow mobufan and shout loudly.


    For a moment, the shouts rang through the audience.


    Just now, I saw Yunjian''s skill, and saw that Wuren, who used to be arrogant and domineering, was scared like a turtle. Everyone here had a moment''s desire.


    They want to be strong!


    Members of martial arts society, no one back!


    Even girls, from the beginning, joined the martial arts club to get close to mobufan, and now they want to be as strong as Yunjian!


    Of course, at this moment, there is no Yunjian. When he first entered the University, he married his sister Cai Huiling at the entrance of the canteen.


    Cai Huiling lost face. She has been away from school for many days.


    Now the members of martial arts club take Yunjian as an example!


    Seeing this, Yunjian slightly hooks the arc. She leaves her beautiful side body to the public, and the arc angle rises again, leaving a sentence that makes everyone in the audience feel shocked and bloodied:


    "I''ll see you in the playground at 4:50 tomorrow morning."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian left here step by step.


    Until Yunjian left, Xu Zhenglong, who was deeply attracted by Yunjian, still looked at the place where Yunjian disappeared and sighed:


    "my God! Thanks to the high school military school, it''s too damn powerful! This gas field! Don''t be too strong! "


    Xu Zhenglong''s words are full of admiration.


    However, it shocked all members of martial arts society, as well as all members of Wuren and qingniu gang.


    "What!? She went to military school in high school? "


    "It''s amazing that a girl can enter a military school where a boy can study..."


    "no wonder her strength is so strong....."


    it''s said.


    But at that time, people in martial arts club and qingniu Gang didn''t know that Yunjian was not only a military school, but also the first person in minshi military school!


    King team, kill God himself!


    ...


    ZHU Huili''s morning class is also the morning class of the club, so she left early in the morning.


    Zhu Huili likes painting and joined the art club before Yunjian joined the martial arts club.


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili are in the same class. They have no classes in the morning.


    There is a Chinese class in the afternoon.


    There are few courses in the University. There are two classes at most in a day. They are all rest on weekends.


    About two hours a class, as long as we get to the classroom before class.


    In the afternoon, some students in the class didn''t come to the Chinese class. Yunjian and Zhu Huili were on time for class and class ended on time.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, the class was over at 3:30. Yunjian and Zhu Huili got up and were stopped by their class monitor as soon as they wanted to go back to the dormitory.


    It''s better to say that the whole class was stopped by the monitor.


    The head teacher of a university usually gives all the affairs to the monitor and seldom comes to the classroom. Even the students can see the head teacher several times a semester, even with one hand.


    When students have something to do, they usually go to the monitor.


    The monitor of class 13 of Yunjian''s freshman computer class is a thin, tall boy with average appearance.


    The boy held a statistical table in his hand. After shouting at all the students in the class, he announced his plan:"I applied to the school this morning for the use of the school gymnasium venue. I plan to hold a small freshman Association in the evening, so that we can play games together and get to know each other. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 1975

    The boy is Lou Zhenlin, the monitor of class 13, the first year of Yunjian University.


    Lou Zhenlin is thin, tall and ordinary in appearance. He is not ugly. After watching for a long time, he will not be disgusted. He belongs to the eye-catching type.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is dominated by computers, and there are other majors to choose from. However, most of the students who come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology choose computers as their major.


    As a result, the number of applicants for the computer major has exploded.


    Therefore, there are many computer classes in one grade.


    And Yunjian, it happens to be a freshman computer class 13.


    The class activities of the University were all organized by the monitor and the class cadres. At that time, listening to the monitor Lou Zhenlin, some girls in the class were ready to move.


    "Freshman Fellowship? Monitor, can we bring our friends from other classes to join us? How boring it is in our class! "


    "That''s it. My boyfriend is a student from the school next door. How nice it is for everyone to join the freshman''s party!"


    "Yes! Monitor, you are the leader anyway! "


    ...


    Lou Zhenlin also acquiesced, "at 5:30 p.m., the students of our own class came over early after dinner to arrange the scene."


    The students nodded as soon as they heard it.


    Lou Zhenlin said that and then everyone was dissolved.


    All the other students in the class are obedient, except Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, the other two roommates in Yunjian dormitory.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan skip classes every day and hardly come to the classroom.


    University is different from junior high school and senior high school. University teachers don''t remember people, just click here and leave after class.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan ask people to help them cry "to" every day, and the teacher naturally can''t find out.


    ...


    at 5:30 p.m., Yunjian and Zhu Huili came to the school gymnasium on time.


    At this time, several tables were placed in the gymnasium. Lou Zhenlin, the monitor, was organizing the students to blow up the balloons.


    See cloud paper and Zhu Huili come, let cloud paper and Zhu Huili help together.


    "Whoo! Hoo! Whoo Zhu Huili has a large lung capacity and blows one at a time.


    Cloud paper also blows a few.


    By six o''clock in the evening, the freshman Association of computer class 13 began.


    Apart from the students in this class, nearly half of the students are from other classes or other schools.


    In fact, the freshman association is nothing more than knowing each other and playing games together.


    "Ah! Look at the school grass of Oriental University! So handsome! It''s more handsome than the school grass recognized by our school! "


    "That is Songyu! School grass of Song Dynasty! "


    "How could song University School grass come here? Ah! I''m really going to be handsome! "


    "Don''t say, I must have come to our class to find Mo Lianhua. Let''s not think about Xiao! In class, only Mo Lianhua can recognize the school grass of song University! "


    ......


    the girls around immediately talk about the cloud.


    The enrollment of Yunjian was more than ten days later than that of other students, plus military training.


    The class has chosen the class flower for a long time. It''s a girl named Mo Lianhua.


    At the moment, Mo Lianhua is praised by the people around her. She covers her face and pretends to be embarrassed.


    However, at this time, another female voice sounded:


    "Hey, don''t say, I thought Mo Lianhua was the class flower of our class before, but compared with the female student who later entered school, it was not a grade at all!"


    "If you don''t, I''ve forgotten. It''s true!" There was an immediate response.


    For a while, all the public opinions turned to Yunjian.


    Originally, Mo Lianhua, who pretended to be shy, listened to the words of the people around him, and his face stiffened.


    Yunjian is standing in the corner, just blinking a little.


    At that time, Song Yu, known as the school grass next door to Oriental University, had entered the gate.


    Song Yu looked around and went to Moliang.


    "Ah ah, the school grass of song university really went to the side of Mo Lianhua! Mo Lianhua is really happy!!! "


    "I''m so envious..."


    the girls around me screamed again.


    At the moment, Yunjian is sitting in the corner, closing her eyes and nourishing her spirit.


    However, as soon as Songyu came to Mo Lianhua''s heel, he stopped and asked, "by the way, I heard that there is a girl named Yunjian in your class. Who is that?"


    A listen to Song Yu unexpectedly to open a question, the girl that knows points to cloud paper to rush to answer: "she she she she!"! That is, she... "


    was suddenly pointed to the name of cloud paper frown slightly frown, open eyes.


    Song Yu had already looked at Yunjian. When he saw the appearance of Yunjian, Song Yu was shocked.


    How beautiful!


    At the beginning of the afternoon, I heard that the martial arts association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology changed a girl to be president. The girl beat the president of qingniu gang. Song Yu thought that the girl should have a strong back.But he never thought that the girl was so beautiful!


    Song Yu is infatuated. He stares at Yunjian and cannot open his eyes.


    Originally thought that Song Yu would come to him, but Mo Lianhua, who was attracted by Yunjian, felt that Yunjian had robbed her of the limelight, and she clenched her fist.


    At this time, a small attendant beside Mo Lianhua was upset when she saw Mo Lianhua. In order to please Mo Lianhua, she suddenly stood up and pointed to Yunjian and made a public voice:


    "Oh, her name is Yunjian. Last week, I saw her get on a man''s car, which is an expensive Lamborghini! I didn''t see the man clearly. I think he is quite old!


    "Because she was wearing something different from that sports car, I looked at her twice more, and the man seemed to touch and touch her in the car..."

 Chapter 1976

    Song Yu is the school grass of Dongfang university next door. She has the same status as Mo Bufan in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Song Yu also heard this afternoon that the position of president of the martial arts association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, mobufan, was taken away by a girl.


    Young college boys and girls, because there are not many things to do in college, they all rely on self-study, stay in college, and have a lot of spare time.


    So any bit of wind and grass can spread out at the speed of a rocket.


    Mobufan is also the default school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. His martial arts association is his symbol.


    Now mobufan has given up his martial arts club, and the other side is still a girl!


    This matter, let alone in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, has been widely spread. Even students from several universities around have heard the news.


    This morning, Yunjian took the people of the martial arts club to qingniubang''s site to spread the story that Wuren, the president of qingniubang, had been beaten.


    What''s more, it''s a huge wave!


    Song Yu has a wide range of contacts. I''ve heard about this for a long time.


    Today, Song Yu was invited by Mo Lianhua to attend their freshman Association of computer class 13. Song Yu was going to go to Mo Lianhua when he entered the gymnasium.


    But he suddenly remembered that the new president of today''s famous martial arts association, the girl named Yunjian, was also in class 13 of the first year of University, so out of curiosity, he asked aloud.


    I thought Yunjian was fat and strong, but Song Yu never thought that she was so beautiful!


    Mo Lianhua started from junior high school, which is the school flower. Neither senior high school nor university left the word "flower" to praise its beauty.


    But just then unexpectedly by own class this later enrollment new student snatched the limelight!


    She doesn''t agree!


    Mo Lianhua just thought of the sound. In order to please Mo Lianhua, he said that.


    After listening to the words of the little attendant next to Mo Lianhua, the scene was just noisy and noisy. For a moment, it was quiet.


    It''s not bad to wear cloud paper, but it''s not a famous brand on your body. It should feel like your family is not bad, but it''s not good.


    What did Mo Lianhua''s little attendant say...


    was that not in a roundabout way that Yunjian was taken care of by an old man?


    This made some boys who were interested in Yunjian look at her with different eyes.


    "Nonsense! Are you talking about the mid autumn holiday last week? I went home with Yunjian that day! Don''t be bloody! "


    Although Zhu Huili is fat, at the critical moment, she is the first to stand up for Yunjian to rush Mo Lianhua''s little follower angrily.


    "Aren''t you separated from her at the gate? I saw it with my own eyes. She was in a Lamborghini! The man in the car seems to be some years old! "


    Mo Lianhua''s valet came back.


    In fact, she did not see what the man looked like, young and not young. She just saw a Lamborghini sports car on Yunjian.


    Zhu Huili is honest and honest. She is indeed separated from Yunjian at the gate, which is true.


    Therefore, after listening to what Mo Lianhua''s followers said, Zhu Huili opened her mouth and could not say anything to contradict her.


    She didn''t know what happened behind.


    Mo Lianhua''s assistant immediately put on a look of "you have nothing to say.".


    Yunjian has not spoken since the beginning.


    Excellent people always attract the attention of countless people. Even if you sit still, someone will find you.


    At the moment when Mo Lianhua''s little attendant was complacent, the cloud paper sitting in the distance suddenly rose.


    Song Yu didn''t react to the news when he was young. He saw that Yun Jianli didn''t pay attention to them. He just said hello to Zhu Huili and went out.


    "The fraternity begins. Where are you going?" Monitor Lou Zhenlin didn''t like gossip. When he saw Yunjian going out, he asked.


    Cloud paper left everyone only one: "to pick up my three old friends."

 Chapter 1977

    Words fall, cloud paper figure has disappeared in front of everyone.


    She didn''t say anything, didn''t leave any explanation, and left midway.


    "Then you should come back soon! The fraternity of our class will begin soon! "


    Lou Zhenlin, the monitor, saw Yunjian walk out of the gymnasium. He put his hands on his mouth and shouted at the place where Yunjian left.


    At that time, Yunjian was far away.


    "I said monitor, what do you do with the woman who makes money by selling her body? I see her. I''m not sure which old man''s mistress she is!


    "I''ve just broken everything, and she dare not refute it, because that''s what it is! So she ran away! "


    Mo Lianhua''s valet looked at the direction of Yunjian''s departure and said a few words angrily.


    Mo Lianhua''s assistant is Pan Qian.


    Pan Qian is mo Lianhua''s No. 1 junior attendant. She usually makes waves with Mo Lianhua and bullies many girls.


    At this time, Mo Lianhua himself stood up and walked to Songyu, and then held the hand of Songyu in front of the crowd.


    "Yu, you don''t greet me as soon as you come!" Said, Mo Lianhua showed a shy face.


    "I''m curious about the new president of your martial arts club."


    Song Yu, who just responded from Yunjian''s departure, pretended that he had not noticed Yunjian and scratched his head, letting Mo Lianhua hold her hand and speak out.


    However, it''s quite disappointing. Thinking of such a beautiful beauty, she was actually taken care of by the bad old man and pressed under her every day...


    Song Yu shook her head. As expected, a girl like Yunjian could play in the last bed, but she was not suitable for the future life.


    Obviously, Yunjian just didn''t explain. Everyone thinks that Yunjian is really like what Pan Qian said, and it''s taken care of by the bad old man.


    Only Zhu Huili still believes in Yunjian, but she can''t give evidence.


    ...


    at that time, people talked about yunyun''s Yunjian just walked out of the gymnasium towards the school gate.


    She just received a text message that the three leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment have come to Jiangcheng and are now at the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Yunjian comes here quickly and sees three familiar figures standing near the eight character school monument engraved with "Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology" near the gate of Jiangcheng University.


    There are also some students in and out of the school.


    In University, it is very common to see foreigners.


    Because there are many foreign students from abroad in the University, as long as you walk in the University Town, you can see a few foreigners who say "Balabala" in their mouths from time to time. You can''t understand the national language.


    As the three leaders of the ancient mercenary killing group, Diane, Guiyan and Guilian are not so obvious.


    Diane, the leader of the intelligence team, saw Yunjian coming over, gave Yunjian a big hug, and then used the standard Chinese pronunciation: "sister Jian, do you want us to come? Is there something urgent?"


    "Yes." Yunjian nodded, and then Yu Guang glanced around and looked at Diane and the three of them, making a voice again:


    "it''s not convenient here. I''ll see you at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon in the old street of Hengtang. You can find a hotel first."


    "Good!" As for Yunjian''s order, Diane and her three never asked the reason, just did it.


    At the end of the conversation, the three turned around and left as if they had never been here before.


    Yunjian also turned around and soon returned to the gymnasium.


    She went to the school gate just to meet Diane.


    At the moment, she couldn''t stay much, so she made an appointment and went back to the gym.


    This time, Yunjian is very low-key. After returning to the gymnasium, all the students in the class have started to play games and have a lot of fun.


    Yunjian secretly returns to the small corner and does not plan to participate in the activity.


    She has more important things to do and stronger enemies to deal with, unlike these carefree students.


    However, she hasn''t sat back beside Zhu Huili in silence. Before that, pan Qian, who said that Yunjian was in an old man''s car, saw Yunjian at the first sight. She started to have nothing out of nothing in front of the crowd, and picked up the trouble:


    "look, Yunjian of our class is back again! Also said to pick up three old friends, I think it is to pick up three old customers! what''s wrong? Coming back so soon?


    "Don''t you just pick up those three old customers who are all old men? They can''t finish three rounds so quickly? Tut tut... You''re really quick to make money! "

 Chapter 1978

    Pan Qian pure broken belongs to the kind of people who do not pick things and itch in their hearts.


    Especially when there''s something to choose from, it''s clear that the storm has passed, and pan Qian still has to get in the way.


    Otherwise, pan Qian feels itchy.


    In addition, pan Qian is mo Lianhua''s number one junior attendant. Just now, Yun Jian attracted Song Yu''s attention. Pan Qian has been upset. She thinks her family Mo Lianhua is the class flower, which is the best match for Song Yu.


    Did Yunjian want to attract the attention of Songyu? Bah! Because she is the president of a martial arts club who doesn''t know what means to get it?


    Then pan Qian will ruin her reputation!


    Because pan Qian made a rumor about Yunjian before, and Yunjian didn''t speak, pan Qian thought that Yunjian was afraid of himself and didn''t dare to challenge him, so he became more arrogant.


    It''s hard to hear that everyone on the scene is frowning.


    "Qianqian! You can say that! Every line is not easy. Everyone has their own difficulties. Even if you sell your body to make money, it''s a skill of others. You can''t insult others like this... "


    Mo Lianhua pretends to be pitiful. She holds Song Yu''s hand, shrinks to Song Yu and whispers to pan Qian.


    I don''t know. I really think Mo Lianhua is talking for Yunjian.


    "Sister Lianhua, you are still too kind. I don''t know how dangerous the society is! A girl like her has a lot of heart! " Pan Qian claps Mo Lianhua''s hand and stares at Yunjian in the distance.


    Isn''t it a poor man who dare not resist and has no power and power? He can sell his body for money, and he is shameless to the extreme!


    However, just when pan Qian was satisfied that Yunjian would not resist herself, a quiet female voice sounded coldly:


    "you can say it a few more times."


    This secluded female voice, just like the death of hell, brings a chill sense of shock to all present.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian, Zhu Huili, as well as monitor Lou Zhenlin, including all the students in class 13 of freshman computer, or other classes and other schools running to join in the fun, all felt their hearts trembled.


    When the reaction came, there was another shock.


    How many times did Yun Jian ask pan qingduo to say it? Is she crazy!?


    "Ha? You''re not really stupid, are you? How many times can I say that? " Pan Qian also silly, and then looked at cloud paper, a face of contempt.


    This goods should not be said by oneself, and oneself is in front of all schoolmates to say this words, can''t accept to start nonsense for a while?


    Song Yu didn''t pay attention to Yunjian any more. Now he is attracted by Yunjian''s endless words.


    It''s really a mysterious girl. Of course, if pan Qian didn''t say that, Song Yu must have left Mo Lianhua and turned to pursue Yunjian.


    It doesn''t matter to Songyu whether Yunjian is a baby or not, because there are many young men and girls of this age who steal the forbidden fruit.


    Most of the young men and girls are in the mind of just playing.


    Song Yu himself has had a relationship with many girls.


    Pan qian can be heard that Yun Jian may be the mistress of an old man, and Song Yu dislikes it.


    He is a man, but also the school grass of Dongfang University. Naturally, he can''t walk with a girl who is supported.


    Of course, Song Yu wanted to go back to bed with Yun Jian secretly. His girlfriend and Mo Lianhua could take it out. That''s enough.


    As for Song Yu, his girlfriend can be dumped at any time, so it''s ok if she''s not a baby.


    But the woman who wants to spend her life with him in the future must be a baby.


    Many young boys have this idea.


    But please don''t forget a little bit: how fragrant do you think you are? Is it Xiangmo? Are you such second-hand goods really worthy of such a clean girl! Go to pee immediately and take a picture of yourself!


    Soul turns reality when pan Qian, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and all the people on the scene think that Yunjian is stupid and starts talking nonsense.


    Sitting in a small corner, Yunjian suddenly stood up in public.


    Pan Qian glances at the past with contempt, but only sees Yunjian''s hands drooping. She grabs them in the air.


    Two butterfly knives shining in the sunlight of the gymnasium, each holding her left and right hands with the blade facing down.


    Just like the female assassin in the movie, Yunjian grabs two butterfly knives and walks towards panqian from the corner with cold eyes.


    "Sabre and knife! Where did the knife come from! There''s a knife in her


    Everyone around us screamed with fear.


    An ordinary female student has a knife hidden!


    But before the reaction, Yunjian was about to approach pan Qian. She was so cold that there was no trace of temperature under her face. The red arc moved and said in a cold voice:


    "because... If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance to speak in your life."

 Chapter 1979

    Imagine, a female college student in school, when she was participating in the sorority organized by her class, she suddenly saw two butterfly knives in her hands that she didn''t know where to take them out.


    And the action of taking butterfly knife, just like the female agent in the movie, appears in the hand in a flash.


    What a startling act it should be!


    At least everyone was scared.


    And the cold words from Yunjian''s mouth made everyone''s face change.


    She means to kill pan Qian!


    "What are you, what are you going to do! What I said is not true! You want to kill if you can''t stand it? I tell you, if you dare to come near me again, don''t blame me! "


    Pan Qian is frightened by Yunjian''s move and retreats one after another.


    In the gymnasium, the scene which was just recovered was once again noisy.


    But this time the scene was noisy because of the two butterfly knives in Yunjian''s hand.


    "Yunjian, there are so many people watching around. Don''t be too excited. Qianqian has absolutely no bad intention. I''ll let everyone stop talking about you. It''s nothing, even if you are... It''s nothing.


    "Let''s not talk about her, Yu. You can also help me to say something. It''s nothing to make money by your body... It''s all up to you. Yu, please help me to say something together..."


    Mo Lianhua sees Yunjian walking towards pan Qian with a butterfly knife in her hand. She can''t help panicking. She is afraid that there is no eye fault under Yunjian knife, and she will catch Song Yu''s strong hand Arm, people go to Song Yu to hide behind.


    Mo Lianhua''s one bite is to make money by her body, which is consistent with Pan Qian''s words.


    At the beginning, pan Qian and Mo Lianhua''s words were enough to make people around misunderstood.


    If cloud paper comes out to wash white for herself at first, it will become the result of her desperately washing white for herself, but no one listens to her.


    Therefore, Yunjian is lazy to explain from the beginning.


    As for now, pan Qian''s words are to destroy her, not just to spread rumors.


    If she doesn''t do it again, she''s a coward.


    Song Yu is held by Mo Lianhua. He looks at Yun Jian with his head tilted.


    Although Mo Lianhua grows well, he can see that the closer he gets to his cloud paper, the more Song Yu feels that the cloud paper grows delicately.


    If such a beautiful girl is not adopted, he must pursue her to be his girlfriend.


    But unfortunately, now she is only qualified to warm her bed.


    "Don''t make any trouble. It''s your class''s social time. It''s not suitable for you to hold the knife on your hand. The blade will hurt your hand, and it''s not good to bleed. Darling, give me the knife."


    With Mo Lianhua holding his hand, Song Yu goes to Yunjian for two steps. He wants to excuse Yunjian to hand over the butterfly knife to him.


    By the way, I can touch the tender hand of cloud paper.


    "Wow! Song University''s school grass is the first one recognized by Oriental University. It''s so gentle! "


    "How envious! If it''s me, the kind of woman who lies under a man with her legs apart, I feel sick even when I touch her! "


    "That''s it!"


    ...


    the boys and girls in the gymnasium are all chatting.


    Yun Jian squints her eyes. She can see Mo Lianhua and pan Qian looking at themselves with their eyes.


    "Yunjian! Cloud paper! Look who''s coming! "


    Just at the moment when everyone at the scene believed that Mo Lianhua and pan Qian were looking at Yunjian with a scheming expression, a male voice came from outside the stadium.


    All the people in the room looked at the door.


    However, Mo Bufan is walking into the gate with six familiar figures of cloud paper.


    Seeing the six, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    However, in the presence of Mo Lianhua, pan Qian, Song Yu and others, everyone thought that Yunjian was just playing with a butterfly knife. She was just a woman selling herself under a man.


    Mo Bufan comes to Yunjian with those six people, and his voice sounds crazy. He screams in front of all the people:


    "OK! Yunjian, it''s not enough for you! You didn''t tell us before! I just met several of them at the school gate! Said to come to you! I took them by the way, and I learned from this conversation that... "Br >


    " at first, I thought you just went to military school in high school! I didn''t expect that you were the famous senior special forces two years ago, the killer of the king''s team! Once known as the legend of the invincible myth of the military region! "

 Chapter 1980

    "You''re too low-key, aren''t you?"


    The last murmur step is usually called out.


    Mobufan just met these six people at the university gate.


    These six people are none other than Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran and Hong Fan, which have not been seen for a long time.


    All six of them are now studying in the military college. At the beginning, six of them entered minshi military school earlier than Yunjian, and the youngest one is one year older than Yunjian.


    Yunjian jumped to the next level. Now it''s just like chuning. I''m a freshman.


    Just Mo Bu where at the school gate to see Chu Ning six people stopped at the school gate in and out of the students asked if they knew Yunjian.


    Six people in Chu Ning know that Yunjian is back, but they only know that Yunjian is in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, so they rush to find someone.


    I haven''t seen it for two years. Six people miss Yunjian very much. This is the friendship between friends who fought together in the past!


    And mobu fan just listened to Chu Ning''s six people at the school gate asking passers-by if he knew Yunjian, so he passed.


    Then he led six people from Chu Ning to find Yunjian in the gymnasium, and heard a lot of legends about Yunjian who had been in minshi military academy.


    Although Yunjian has been missing for two years, the title of her king''s team''s most powerful killer is still standing in the hearts of all people.


    The word "kill God" was once the hero and object of adoration in the minds of many teenagers!


    Even mobufan had heard about the killing God of the king''s team at the beginning, and with a group of students around him, he was crazy about the killing God of the king''s team.


    Mo Bufan never thought that the legend they worshipped when they heard the word "killing God" was Yunjian!


    So as soon as he rushed into the gymnasium, mobufan almost shouted this with the most frightened and shocking voice of his life.


    There is no doubt that the meaning of mobufan''s words made everyone in the audience, including Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian, etc. widen their eyes after digestion.


    "Yunjian, she studied in military school? Or... The killer of the famous King''s team in the military region! "


    Obviously, Song Yu, like Mo Bufan, once admired the legend of the Z country, murderous God. At the same time, Song Yu stared at Yun Jian with an unbelievable expression.


    Originally, Mo Lianhua, who had always compared Yunjian''s appearance with her own, stumbled at her feet. Her lips suddenly turned pale, and she forgot to pretend to be a human being. She shook her head and refused to believe: "impossible... How could it be!"


    If Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team, the rumors of selling himself to old men for money will not be broken.


    Moreover, if Yunjian is a man of the military region, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian, etc., it is quite insulting to the soldiers!


    If they want to be investigated by Yunjian, all the people at the scene, including class 13 of freshman computer, and other classes or other schools who come to join in the fun, are shocked.


    Pan Qian, who has been dealing with Yunjian, is even more green and white.


    "Why not? The other six members of the king''s team are here! Listen to them! " When mobu saw this, he gave way and let Chu and six people stand in front of them.


    "They are the other six members of the king''s team!" All the people were stunned when mobu''s words fell.


    The seven members of the king''s team are not big stars, but each of them is superior in strength. Now they are more like big stars, all of them resound all over the country.


    Two years after the killing God disappeared, the other six members of the king''s team didn''t work for nothing. They set countless records in these two years, bringing the name of the king''s team to the highest point!


    They told people with their actions that they, who are also the king''s team, are not as strong as Yunjian, but they don''t delay Yunjian!


    "Are you all here?" Cloud paper squints at the faces of the six people of Chu Ning who have grown up a lot, simple words, just like the original.


    "Yes, we heard you were back!" Liu Shiyun, the captain of the team, controlled the excitement and made a noise.


    After speaking, Liu Shiyun took out a medal engraved with the word "God of death" from his pants pocket and threw it into Yun Jian''s hand. He was excited but restrained. His words were firm and loud throughout the audience, which made everyone in the audience as if they had seen the past achievements of the king''s team. They were stunned on the spot:


    "this medal is obtained by our own efforts, engraved with the code of each of us, symbolizing Seven of us, I have been keeping it for you. Now I will return it to you.


    "Yunjian, we have been waiting for you for two years! You are the myth of invincibility! It''s our God!


    "Today, I will solemnly invite you as the leader of the king''s team, number 006, kill God, return to the king''s team!"

 Chapter 1981

    Yun Jian, who took over the medal, held it in her hand. She watched the king''s team and six people looking at herself with excited eyes.


    Cloud paper suddenly raised a light smile.


    There is a kind of friendship, called comrades in arms. No matter where you are, there are people who are proud of you and regard you as their faith!


    Then, in front of the surprised Song Yu, who couldn''t close his mouth, and all the other people on the scene, Yun Jian raised a red arc and looked at Chu Ning and Liu Shiyun: "No. 006, code name killing God, two years later, please come back!"


    This sound, such as the loud, fighting soldiers, resounded throughout the venue.


    Voice with infinite magic, as if Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and others can see the world of sword light and blood.


    That is, with their ordinary college students have a natural other world!


    That is, as an ordinary college student, climbing is not high in his life!


    It''s a symbol of power and power as a god of killing!


    Mobufan''s whole body cells are boiling violently at the moment. He seems to see the future of the king''s team.


    He seems to be proud of everyone in the king''s team!


    "Yunjian, welcome back!" When Liu Shiyun said that, not only Liu Shiyun, but also the eyes of six people in Chu Ning all flashed tears for a moment.


    It''s been two years. I haven''t seen it for two years. Yunjian is more dazzling.


    After learning that Yunjian is missing in the hunting school, six people in Chu Ning don''t believe it. They don''t believe that Yunjian will die in the hunting school.


    How could Yunjian be killed by the district hunting school!


    She, but Yunjian!


    But two years have passed. He is a living man. He should have come back.


    But Rao is so, Chu Ning six people also firmly believe that cloud paper will not die so easily!


    When they learned that Yunjian came back, six people almost kept skipping classes from school and rushed to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, even forgot to ask for leave.


    No matter what it means to be a truant, let''s see Yunjian first!


    At that time, the emotions of the six people in Chu Ning could not be described by words.


    Either Song Yu or Mo Lianhua standing next to him, his whole body cells are shouting at this moment.


    In particular, Mo Lianhua, who previously shook his head and didn''t believe that Yunjian was the king''s team''s God killer, now Mo Lianhua''s expression is dull, just like seeing something amazing and strange.


    Originally, I thought it was useless for a man to grow beautiful cloud paper!


    But now I suddenly know that Yunjian is the killer of the king''s team!


    Song Yu''s face also slightly changed.


    Song Yu was relieved to know that Yunjian was not a mistress who made money from men.


    Such a woman is worthy of herself!


    "Yun Jian''er, you are back at last!" At that time, Chu Ning had rushed to Yun Jian''s bosom in front of the crowd.


    "Yun Jian''er, we have made a lot of progress in our skills in the past two years. Although we are far behind you, few of our peers in the army are our rivals.


    "We said we would not hold you back! Now we do it! "


    Chu Ning held cloud paper and rubbed it. It was like asking for praise.


    Yun Jian put the medal away, glanced at Chu Ning, and said two words of Affirmation: "great."


    This is the highest evaluation of Yunjian.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Chu Ning almost hugged her excitedly and shouted.


    "Let''s go, Yun Jian''er. Although you are rich, it''s not easy for you to come back this time. I''ll invite you to have supper! Next time I''ll change the pit, please ask me! "


    Chu Ning said, hugging Yun Jian''s shoulder and going out.


    "Wait!" Pan Qian listened to Chu Ning''s words, and her face was surprised.


    Yunjian... Very rich?


    "You say she''s rich? The last time I saw her in a Lamborghini, wasn''t that taken care of? " Mo Lianhua has responded, but pan Qian hasn''t.


    After hearing pan Qian''s words, Chu Ning was shocked, and then glanced at Pan Qian in front of the crowd with a sneer:


    "Lamborghini? Isn''t that my Yunjian son''s car? Oh, by the way, that is a limited edition super sports car sold only in the world. Next time you see it, please look at it more, because you can''t even see it if you want to see it later! "

 Chapter 1982

    Pan Qian thought it was just an ordinary sports car.


    But pan Qian never thought that the Lamborghini was...


    "is that Lamborghini a global limited edition? Or a supercar that only sells one in the world?" Pan Qian''s eyes widened in amazement and exclaimed.


    All the people around, including Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and Lou Zhenlin, the monitor, took a breath of fright when they heard Chu Ning''s words.


    "How much will it cost to buy it..." Pan Qian mumbled.


    "Do you think the limited edition sports car can be bought with money? How many business tycoons throw out the sky high price and want to rush to buy limited edition sports cars, all of which fail. It''s really stupid, and the knowledge is limited to the school, rustic! "


    Chu Ning''s mouth skill is not covered. In the past two years, Chu Ning has bullied Chu to the south.


    I just heard that Pan Qian said that Yunjian was fostered. Chu Ning almost didn''t rush to hit people.


    As a matter of fact, cloud paper had already collected butterfly knife immediately after six people appeared.


    Pan Qian, who was attacked by Chu ningzui gun for a while, was angry and hated. But apart from Qi, pan Qian couldn''t say a word, but her face turned pale, her eyes stared, and she was scared to death.


    "Well, don''t talk to such an ignorant person. Yunjian, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Let''s go out and get together." Jiang Wei took Chu Ning''s words and said to Yun Jian.


    Now the seven members of the king''s team are a group, very tacit.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, she put one hand into the trouser bag, very lazy to the stadium gate.


    Just walked to the gate of the gymnasium, Yunjian turned around. She looked at Lou Zhenlin, the class leader who had lost her eyes, and said, "please take a vacation. I won''t attend the fraternity party."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian turned around, turned his back to Song Yu and others, stretched out his other hand which was not inserted into his trouser bag, waved to six people of Chu Ning, and seven people walked out of the door.


    In the middle, Yunjian didn''t wait for Lou Zhenlin, the monitor, to agree.


    She always goes her own way. No one can restrain her.


    Until the figure of Yunjian disappeared in front of the public, pan Qian was relieved. Then she stared at the place where Yunjian disappeared and said: "what''s so great about having a rich boyfriend? Even if you have a very rich boyfriend, your boyfriend must be short, fat and ugly, short and fat! What''s up! " Pan Qian suddenly shouted at the place where Yunjian left.


    Just like Kaige of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, the family has a lot of money. As much money as giving girls things, they are all gold necklaces and silver rings, but they are not ugly men!?


    God, it''s all fair!


    Pan Qian thinks that Yunjian''s man is also an ugly man, and he is still very fat and ugly.


    This kind of man has money. Most of the money comes from his family. He raised himself to be fat and white since he was a child. He can''t bear to look straight at him! I love stealing women!


    At the thought of this, pan Qian felt that she had a lot less envy for her rich boyfriend.


    She is going to find a handsome and rich man in the future!


    "Qianqian! I''ve said it several times. Why do you do it every time? You can''t swear like this! It''s immoral! " Mo Lianhua sees that Yunjian is gone, and she puts her innocent self back.


    Saying that, Mo Lianhua also leaned on Song Yu: "Yu, do you think so?"


    "Lotus, you are still so kind." Song Yu holds Mo Lianhua in his arms, but his eyes are on the direction of Yunjian''s departure. He hasn''t regained his mind for a long time.


    It turns out she wasn''t raised!


    It turns out that she is the God of the king''s team worshipped by so many people!


    Such a girl is worthy of such a noble person!


    Cloud paper. Song Yu kept meditating in his heart.


    I''m looking forward to our next meeting!

 Chapter 1983

    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian in the gymnasium all have their own thoughts.


    For the other students in class 13 of the first year of University, as well as the students in other schools in other classes.


    Although we were shocked by the scene just now, we all went on our own after the show. Under the organization of monitor Lou Zhenlin, we continued to participate in the class fraternity activities.


    It has to be said that Lou Zhenlin, the monitor, has a very strong organizational ability. Soon, the atmosphere of the activity rose to the highest point again.


    What happened just now, like a farce, was soon forgotten.


    Of course, after Yunjian left, Zhu Huili was not alone.


    There are many very friendly girls in the class, except for a few girls who make people speechless.


    In general, Zhu Huili has made many friends besides Yunjian.


    Generally speaking, college girls are more normal and friendly.


    Especially for freshmen who have just entered the University, when they are in a strange environment and have no friends, they will show a very friendly expression to everyone in the class.


    Only when we get along with each other for a long time and have fixed friends can we expose our nature.


    It''s an instinct for people to protect themselves in a strange environment.


    Naturally, there are girls like Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    ...


    on the other side, Yunjian and Chu Ning have come to the street where a peddler sells a stall near Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    In minshi military academy, Yunjian will also go to the restaurant with the stall peddler on the side of the road.


    Although it''s cool in the evening, you can walk beside the busy street with a breeze. It''s a very ordinary but happy thing to choose a delicious stall vendor to sit down and order a few delicacies to taste.


    Although the stall vendor is not very clean, Yunjian only pursues this kind of warm feeling.


    Seven people came to a street hand-made noodle shop.


    Yunjian ordered noodles with shredded pork and preserved vegetables. The six people in Chu Ning also ordered their own pasta. Now they are sitting on the temporary stall stool and waiting for it.


    "Yunjianjian''er, you scared me to death. You know, I went missing in the hunting school for two years. I almost thought you were...


    " well, I don''t care. I''ll treat you this meal. Next time you have to ask me to rub it three or four times. You can''t forget it! "


    Chu Ning knocked with clean chopsticks on the small bowl that he was going to use for filling the noodles.


    Although Chu Ning''s words have the meaning of deceiving Yunjian to treat her, Yunjian knows that it''s just a bad reason for her to worry about herself and treat her.


    "Well, I won''t forget." Cloud paper looked at Chu Ning''s beautiful face, which was obviously relieved, and curved.


    "Well, isn''t Yunjian back! Chopsticks are used for eating, not for knocking, so knock the invisible bacteria into the bowl, chopsticks are used! "


    Compared with two years ago, Chu Nan was more calm. He snatched chopsticks from Chu Ning''s hand and told him a few words.


    "It''s up to you!" Chu Ning''s face was not right.


    "These two goods are in love. Leave them alone. By the way, are you OK in the past two years? " Jiang slightly interrupts Chu Ning and Chu Nan''s words, and asks Yun Jian.


    Hearing that Chu Ning and Chu Nan are actually in love, cloud paper hooks the arc, but I''m not surprised.


    After all, it can be seen two years ago that Chu Ning and Chu Nan are quite matched.


    But turning to think about it, Jiang asked himself a little about his recent two years.


    In the past two years, I have been with Si Yi in Shenquan for 666 days, no less than one day.


    In the same six hundred and sixty-six days of the holy spring, the shameful things that Si Yi did to her also declined one day.


    And as soon as she thought of the six hundred and sixty-six shameless days and nights she spent in Shenquan, Yunjian''s face was a little red, and her ears were red and hot. She tried to make herself look calm and said:


    "I''ve had a good two years."

 Chapter 1984

    "How powerful my Yunjian is! How can it be bad! But why is your face so red? Is it a fever? "


    Chu Ning suddenly saw the red clouds on both sides of Yunjian''s face and asked aloud.


    As two years ago, Yunjian was wearing a high ponytail, full of energy.


    Since its rebirth, this ponytail of Yunjian has never been cut short. Yunjian also likes this shape.


    Hair scattering affects the side view with extra light and the visual field around.


    And the high ponytail is about to tie up the hair high and high, with long hair flowing, giving people a relaxed feeling of physical and mental pleasure.


    But one thing is not good, that is, the face is red, no scattered hair can cover the red glow, even the ears are exposed, what expression on the face can be seen clearly.


    "The little girl''s reaction is normal. There is a lot of hot gas in the stove that burns hand-made surfaces in my home. We usually come out of the kitchen with red faces and red ears. It may have some influence outside!"


    The shopkeeper came here with two bowls of hot snow vegetables and shredded pork noodles. After hearing Chu Ning''s words, the shopkeeper gave a loud explanation.


    Said, two bowls of noodles with shredded pork and vegetables are put on the table. The shopkeeper said: "these two bowls are noodles with shredded pork and vegetables, and there are five bowls of other noodles I''ll give you right away!"


    With that, the shopkeeper smiled and went to the kitchen.


    In this way, Yunjian successfully covered up the truth of his blush.


    "So it is..." Chu Ning nodded, looking like a detective.


    The noodles of the seven were served in succession.


    It was a light night. Everyone was very happy.


    He also said a lot of scenes when seven people first met, as if they were only yesterday.


    "Yunjian, I still remember when you first came in, I was always aiming at you and making obstacles for you. It''s really a big loss to you. If you want to change this into other girls, you will be my enemy forever!"


    Jiang Wei mentioned that he was ashamed to deal with Yunjian at the beginning.


    "You know you''re bad! I thought you didn''t know! I really wanted to ignore you all my life at that time, so proud! " When Chu Ningyi mentions Jiang Weiwei, he is full of Qi.


    "Then you should pay attention to me now, xiaoningning ~" Jiang slightly reached out his hand and pinched chuning''s cheeks, laughing loudly.


    "In a word, everyone is fine now. This is the best." Fang Xiaoran, who didn''t speak very much, also said with a smile.


    "Yes." Vice captain Hongfan also nodded.


    The seven members of the king''s team have gone through ups and downs all the way to today.


    Their future is not over.


    The starting point of the king is just the beginning.


    ...


    after having a night''s Supper and wandering around for a while, the six people of Chu Ning found a hotel to stay in and went back to the house the next day.


    As for Yunjian, he did not intend to continue to study in the military academy. Although the six people in Chu were sorry, they also respected Yunjian''s choice.


    At the same time, chuning six people also solemnly invited Yunjian to play in their military school.


    The Military Academy of the university is quite different from that of the minshi Military Academy of the high school.


    The cloud paper is due.


    And the six of Chu Ning hurried back to school the next morning. Of course, what they faced was the punishment after truancy.


    ...


    at 3pm the next day, at old Hengtang street, Yunjian arrived here on time to meet with Diane.


    But Diane and her three had not seen it, but Yunjian saw some unexpected figures.


    Hengtang old street is near the university town. It''s a special place for school lovers and heterosexual friends to meet.


    And the environment here is good. Green trees are planted all around.


    Hengtang old street, as the name suggests, is an ancient street.


    Walking in old Hengtang street can give people a feeling of returning to the old streets and alleys when they were little.


    And some old streets were built in the 1930s and 1940s, with a very ancient flavor.


    People flow here every day. The food street of the old street is full of people.


    Of course, Yunjian''s meeting place for Diane and her three was not in a crowded place, but in a small pool Pavilion in the old Hengtang street, which deviated from the crowd.


    But to go to the almost deserted kiosk is to pass the busy old street.


    No, Yunjian saw three people he didn''t want to see -


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    Look at these three people. They came together with a group of young men and girls.


    Those young men and girls are generally handsome and beautiful. I think this group of people go shopping together in the daytime.

 Chapter 1985

    Hengtang old street near the university city is a famous scenic spot. It symbolizes Jiangcheng and one of the symbols of Jiangcheng''s classical heritage.


    Those who travel to Jiangcheng have never been to the old street of Hengtang, so they do not count as Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng is also famous for its old Hengtang street.


    There are many streets and intersections in old Hengtang street. Many tourists come to old Hengtang street without knowing the route or even finding the street.


    Because this place is so big.


    Yunjian has not come here for the first time, but for the second time, but its memory is amazing, so it will not find the wrong way.


    But I didn''t expect to see Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, who are the little attendants of Mo Lianhua.


    But Yun Jian didn''t plan to pay attention to it. At this moment, Song Yu and a group of young men and girls were walking together, and they didn''t see her.


    Yunjian went down the steps to the left, and soon turned away from the busy street to a small pool pavilion which was arranged with Diane and her three people and deviated from the crowd.


    Diane and the three of them came this way just in time.


    "Sister Jian!" Diane, Guiyan and Guilian all nodded at Yunjian when they saw it.


    "Well, come into the pavilion." Cloud paper answered.


    Diane and her three went into the pavilion with Yunjian.


    As soon as he entered the pavilion, Yunjian went straight to the point: "Guiyan, send five assassins of your assassination team to stay in Jiangcheng."


    Diane is the head of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Guiyan is a female. She is the leader of the assassination team.


    As for GUI Lian, he is the leader of the investigation team.


    "Yes, sister Jian!" Ghost flame listened to the words of cloud paper, nod.


    "Diane, you should return to the organization immediately, and move half of the forces of the intelligence group to the bottom of the investigation of the anti emperor organization. The more detailed, the better. The anti emperor organization will report to me if there is any movement."


    "Yes, sister Jian!" Diane obeyed and nodded.


    "Guilian, you sent three members of the investigation team to investigate every move of the anti emperor organization at all times. You stayed in Jiangcheng to assist Guiyan.


    "In three months, Guiyan will assassinate all members of the group, leave a group of powerful ones in the organization, and send the rest to Jiangcheng.


    "In three months, I will hold a party in Jiangcheng in the name of Rongyao company, and the anti emperor organization will definitely participate in it.


    "Three months later, I want to completely eradicate the rebellion!"


    Yun Jian''s words, a word into Diane''s three ears.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Diane''s three people just do things: "yes!"


    Yes, three months later, the boss of Rongyao company''s multinational enterprises got to know each other at the party. She asked the witch to put her in Jiangcheng.


    And three months later, it was the day when she completely eradicated the anti emperor organization!


    "Sister Jian, this is all the international events that my intelligence team has collected in the past two years. You can browse them once." Diane then took a laptop from her backpack and handed it to Yunjian.


    After receiving the cloud paper, click to open the computer screen and scan at a glance.


    "You... How are you here!"


    However, when Yunjian scanned the notebook screen and quickly scanned the international events collected by the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment in the past two years, an untimely voice sounded.


    Without looking up, we can know that the master of the voice is Pan Qian.


    Pan Qian is looking at Yunjian with surprised eyes at the moment, panicking.


    Some people in Songyu had been shopping in the old street of Hengtang for a long time. Now they were tired. A boy suggested that there was a pavilion nearby. Everyone went to have a rest.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Yunjian.


    Of course, only Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan qian can recognize Yunjian.


    When he saw that the three people were song and Yu, Yunjian frowned.


    Song Yu is a surprise.


    It''s her!


    The pavilion can accommodate many people, so several people from Songyu entered the pavilion.


    Cloud paper heard pan Qian''s words, when not heard, she looked directly at the information data on the laptop.


    Song Yu and others entered the pavilion, only to find three dianni beside Yunjian.


    At this time, song Yusan remembers that he went to pick up three old friends in the gymnasium.


    Are these three old friends foreigners?


    Pan Qian also has a taste of shit at the moment. She feels that she was beating her face before.


    But Rao is so. Pan qian can''t help wondering what Yun Jian is looking at, so she looks at the Yun Jian over there and asks, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    A shout, cloud paper did not answer.


    However, when pan Qian tried to look over her head, she saw that the cloud paper over there closed the laptop directly.


    She was not afraid of Pan Qian''s misunderstanding. She turned to Diane and said something that made Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian and others confused but frightened:


    "if the old guys in the world act again, they will die directly."

 Chapter 1986

    In the two years when Yunjian disappeared, many things happened.


    Times are changing, and the world will not stop because of anyone.


    The disappearance of Yunjian will not affect anyone.


    On the contrary, in the two years of Yunjian''s disappearance, the rising organization is not only the anti emperor organization.


    The anti emperor organization is a very image and the most powerful representative.


    "The old guys in the world" in Yunjian''s mouth refers to the old guys who think they are great and have reached the extreme just after their rise.


    These people''s abilities are not strong now, so it''s easy for Diane''s intelligence team to deal with them.


    Of course, if we don''t solve it now, those old guys are likely to develop into today''s anti emperor organizations in the future.


    In addition, it should be stated that in the ancient mercenary killing regiment, all members have their own numbers, ranging from one to tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    This number, according to the strength of the row, the strongest one, number 1.


    And this is just the strength number of all members, which may change at any time.


    According to the number, the ancient slaying mercenary regiment also divides all members of the organization into three groups.


    The three groups were assigned to the intelligence group, the assassination group and the investigation group.


    Of course, people are not randomly assigned, and they are selected on the basis of merit. A person should always be good at one thing in these three areas. There are special assessors in each group assigned to the three groups.


    Here, it can be explained that if not members of the intelligence group, they will only collect intelligence. Members of the intelligence group will still do the things of the assassination group and still have amazing strength.


    But the only difference is that compared with the members of the intelligence group, the level of assassination of the assassination group is not one or two levels higher than that of the intelligence group.


    So it''s enough for Yunjian to ask the members of Diane''s intelligence team to deal with the affairs of the old guys in the world.


    "Yes, sister Jian!" In front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, Diane nodded to Yunjian.


    That''s exactly the way the lower level absolutely obeys the orders after receiving the orders from the higher level.


    The three people in Song Yu, including the group of young men and girls who came with them, were all shocked and shocked.


    Imagine a female college student staying in the arbor with three old foreigners, saying incomprehensible words, and one of them called her "sister" in standard Chinese?


    It''s like Yunjian is their leader.


    At first, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian and others were really stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    "Yunjian, what are you doing, moth? What are those old guys in the world? And it''s gone? Poof, you should be fooling around! Such a society?


    "Aren''t you the murderer of the king''s squad? I''m afraid that others don''t know who you are. "


    Pan Qian''s mouth is cheap, but she can''t help saying it.


    The identity of Yunjian really frightened pan Qian, but at that time, pan Qian was not afraid.


    Since Yunjian is a soldier, he dare not hit himself. Even if he insults her, it doesn''t matter!


    Song Yu stares at Yunjian, even his eyes are reluctant to move.


    The mystery of Yunjian makes Songyu even more obsessed.


    "Qian, do you know this beautiful woman? It''s quite mysterious! " A boy with Song Yu and others also looked at Yun Jian and asked pan Qian.


    Pan Qiangang wants to speak ill of Yunjian to the boy.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian and others suddenly saw that Diane, who was standing in front of her, suddenly took a silver silencing pistol from her waist box and pointed it straight at Pan Qian''s forehead.


    Pan Qian has not yet reflected on what is on her forehead.


    By Pan Qian''s reaction, Song Yu and all the people on the scene had seen that the thing Diane took out was a pistol!


    However, before the crowd screamed, Diane held the pistol to pan Qian''s forehead, looked at Yunjian, and asked Yunjian in front of the crowd in the tone of his subordinates'' inquiry:


    "sister Jian, how dare this man insult you with words? Did he deal with her directly?"

 Chapter 1987

    According to the past practice, if someone dares to be reckless in front of Yunjian, he will die.


    Diane''s tone was as simple as "did you eat today?" but the plain words made pan Qian, Mo Lianhua and Song Yu tremble.


    "Gun, gun? Gun gun gun? It''s true, it''s true... Real gun or fake gun... "Pan Qian has stuttered with fright. The whole person is shaking violently, obviously frightened by Diane''s action of taking out the gun.


    "It must be a fake gun! I''ve seen a real gun. It''s heavy. This foreign woman is scaring you! I said Qian, how do you get to know this beautiful woman, don''t you introduce her? "


    Just now, pan Qian asked the boy who didn''t know Yunjian to open his mouth, saying that he also looked at Yunjian with his eyes. In order to attract the attention of Yunjian, the boy lifted his short hair.


    At that time, Diane held the position of holding the gun and facing pan Qian.


    Diane is waiting for Yunjian''s reply.


    As soon as Yunjian gives her order, she immediately kills pan Qian.


    When the boy said that Diane had a fake gun in her hand, all the people in the room also reflected from their fear.


    Pan Qian is not afraid for a moment. She reaches for a pistol that she wants to shoot off Diane''s finger on her forehead, but she is dodged by Diane flexibly.


    "Good, fast skill!" One of the boys saw Diane''s nimble skill of hiding, and he exclaimed.


    "Boy, I''d like to advise you to get out of my sister''s sight immediately, or we will take your life directly!" Guilian looks at Yunjian, turns his head to pan Qian and others'' eyes, and makes a cold voice.


    "Take our lives? Dare you? If we die, you''ll have to go to jail for life! " Pan Qian listens to ghost Lian''s words, loudly rejects a sentence.


    After that, pan Qian looked at Yunjian from left to right, and then continued to make a sound:


    "Yunjian, I don''t know where you got this actor. His acting skills are terrible! You really want to be the leader of the society. You want to be the leader of the society!


    "Anyway, you''ve got a rich boyfriend. It doesn''t matter if you hook up another one! But I''m sure I''m sorry for your title of King''s killing God!


    "Hum hum, did your rich boyfriend buy you the title of King''s team killing gods! I don''t know you''re so good no!


    "I see you are so scared to death when you see the bloodshed in the official scene of mixing black!"


    Pan Qian gouged out Yunjian''s eyes and kept shouting. However, just when pan Qian said that, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed and she saw no one around. She held her chest and ordered Diane coldly to:


    "deal with it. Remember not to leave any traces. I will stay in Jiangcheng for a while."


    "Handled" these three words, the level of people do not feel a little ups and downs.


    But let pan Qian and others have no reason to panic.


    "You, you and you don''t really get into the play too deep. I''ll tell you..." Pan Qian stammered, pointing to Yunjian.


    But pan Qian didn''t finish talking, only to hear Diane''s silencing pistol had made a "hiss" shot.


    Until this moment, pan Qian and other talents suddenly realized.


    This... This is a real gun! What a guy!


    Song Yu and Mo Lianhua, as well as all the young girls and boys on the scene, all changed their faces.


    At the moment when everyone exclaimed that Pan Qian would be shot, Yunjian suddenly had a deep and sharp flash in her eyes. She turned sideways, put Diane''s hand on top of her elbow, and deflected the bullet from the track where pan Qian should have been shot.


    Pan Qian knelt down in fear.


    However, when people thought that Yunjian had saved pan Qian on purpose, for fear of seeing the bloody scene, they only saw that Yunjian snatched Diane''s silencing pistol at the speed of 0.1 seconds.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The three muffled pistols, including the one that should have killed pan Qian, shot four times in total, and accurately hit the four people who were hiding in the grass in the dark about 50 meters away.


    The four people were directly in front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, pan Qian and others, and were killed on the spot.


    Song Yu and pan Qian stared in horror.


    She she she! Really dare! Really dare to kill!!!


    However, before Song Yu''s several people screamed, Yunjian was as cold as winter ice, and hell Shura ordered Diane''s three people''s voices to ring all over the court. Their voices were not happy or worried. They were extremely cruel:


    "it was the people who were organized against the emperor, who chased up and left no one!"

 Chapter 1988

    At the command of Yunjian, the figures of dianni, Guiyan and Guilian are like a flash of lightning. They leap down the steps of the pavilion, and flash tens of meters away in the speed that Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan qian can''t see with the naked eyes.


    "Gun gun gun... Gun gun gun, it''s real gun, real gun... I almost, almost... I was almost given the real gun....."


    Pan Qian was so scared that she sat on the ground and shivered all over, unable to recover from the fear for a long time.


    But Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and others followed Yunjian''s orders and followed Diane''s three eyes to the other side.


    However, Diane''s three figures were as ghostly as ghosts, and several of them came tens of meters away in a flash.


    Song Yu and others can''t see who is stronger or weaker. At that time, the three of them had come tens of meters away.


    The four killers who just hid in the grass were shot at the key point by Yunjian four times in succession and killed on the spot.


    Of course, the people of the anti emperor organization are not so stupid. Since they are following Yunjian to eavesdrop on the dialogue between Yunjian and Diane, they must have sent more than four killers.


    To know the strength of Yunjian, send four killers. Even if you hear any information, you will not have the life to go back alive.


    So there are a dozen killers in the group sent by the anti emperor organization.


    Presumably, the boss of the anti emperor organization is based on the idea that if he dies several, as long as one person lives to bring back the information he has found, he can let these dozen killers eavesdrop on him.


    And when these dozen killers just hid in the distance for eavesdropping, the specific location of each of them was different.


    This is also the reason why Yunjian started to sell before it was discovered.


    A dozen killers hide in different positions. Even if Yunjian and Diane catch up with each other, they will score several goals.


    So Yunjian just caught Diane''s gun and solved four killers who occupied the best escape direction in a few seconds.


    It''s easy for Diane to solve the remaining killers who hide in the dark.


    Similarly, Diane and her three did not let Yunjian down.


    The rest of the killers who were found began to run around as planned, but before they escaped from the scene, they were easily dealt with by the three of Diane.


    Song Yu and Mo Lianhua, who are waiting for the spot, can''t see how Diane and other three people there killed the group of killers on the spot.


    Song Yu and others can only see that Diane and his three people are passing the killer''s side with rocket speed, and the killer suddenly falls to the ground without a sound.


    In less than half a minute, none of the killers sent by the anti emperor organization survived.


    "Dead... Dead... Dead? Cloud, cloud paper, you actually... You let your friend kill... Kill... "Kill!


    Mo Lianhua''s heavily makeup face is pale, even the palms of his hands are in cold sweat.


    When I was nervous, I forgot to pretend to be a lady or a little woman. At this moment, a heart was raised. The whole person was huddled behind Song Yu, as if Song Yu would suffer for himself as soon as he was in danger.


    Song Yu naturally felt Mo Lianhua''s attempt to block his gun. His heart was cold.


    Sure enough, a woman like Mo Lianhua is not suitable for her!


    Really worthy of their own women, should be cloud paper like this!


    At the same time, Song Yu''s heart trembled.


    What kind of identity is Yunjian!


    "Those people, who are they? Why did you kill them?" Song Yu calmed himself as much as he could. He looked at Yun Jian and asked.


    That group of people refers to the group of killers.


    "Song Yu and Song Yu really deserve to be the school grass of Oriental University. I''m scared to death when I meet such a thing... He''s not afraid..."


    a girl huddled in the corner and was afraid to say this.


    The group of people who came with Song Yu had already been scared beyond recognition.


    In fact, Song Yu was also afraid, but he was holding on to the bloody scenes in the distance as much as possible.


    "If you don''t want to die, forget what happened today. Get out of here." Yun Jian glanced sideways at Song Yu and others, walked out of the pavilion and stood on the steps halfway to the pavilion.


    Three hours of forgetting liquid can make people forget things within three hours, but she forgot to bring it today. Plus the high cost of three hours of forgetting liquid, she will not use it in the future.


    Diane''s three have dealt with the dozen killers and come this way.


    "Send someone to take care of the scene immediately. We will stay still." Yun Jian said with a calm face.


    "Yes!" Diane''s three men obeyed, and turned to act immediately.


    Yunjian just stepped down the steps of the pavilion.


    Standing on the flat ground, Yunjian looks up at Song Yu and others.


    Although Yunjian stood at a low place and looked up at Song Yu and others, her inborn aura made people realize that she was looking down upon all creatures.When surprised, the warning voice of Yunjian, cold as ice, rings:


    "I am not a person in the world. If you want to live, you''d better forget everything about today. Otherwise, I have some ways to make you shut up forever!"

 Chapter 1989

    Just now, Diane has pointed the muzzle of the gun at Pan Qian, and the bullets in the silencing pistol have all been shot out. Yunjian has a way to move faster than the bullets at the same moment, and use her elbow to change the trajectory of the bullets!


    It has to be said that the strength of cloud paper is too appalling.


    She''s faster than a bullet!


    All the people here really saw this unrealistic scene!


    Naturally, no one dares to question that sentence.


    If in the past, Yunjian said this sentence, "otherwise, I have some ways to make you shut up forever", people in the audience would only take Yunjian''s words as a joke, or even laugh.


    But after seeing Yunjian''s amazing skill and Diane''s amazing strength.


    Song Yu and the presence of Mo Lianhua and others, no one dare to question!


    She really killed the dozens of killers on the spot!


    If you export it again, how can it be a joke!


    "We won''t say it! We didn''t see anything today! Please let us go! We are just college students! "


    "Yes, yes, we promise we will never talk about it!"


    "Even if any of us dare to say half of the words we saw today, I will beat him to death and make him shut up, so we will never say it. Let us go!"


    ...


    Song Yu and the group of young men and girls beside him all solemnly pledged as if they had sworn.


    In fact, yunjianben didn''t intend to kill Song Yu.


    She has always focused on the interests of Yunjian. Killing Song Yu and others is not good for her at all.


    She won''t do such a business.


    Diane and the three quickly disposed of the bodies of the dozen killers.


    At that time, Yun Jian did not see Song Yu and others standing on the pavilion. She put her hands in her pants pocket and left without saying anything.


    Song Yu and others saw Yunjian leave, all of them were paralyzed in the pavilion as they saw the figure of death leaving.


    Few people walk around the pavilion, not to mention the series of changes just happened in just a few minutes.


    When people moved around, the bodies of dozens of killers had been cleaned up.


    ...


    in the next month, nothing particularly worth mentioning happened.


    This month, Si Yi didn''t come to the university to find her.


    Last time she was separated from Si Yi, she said that she would go back to the dark soul organization to deal with many things. In the near future, she couldn''t come to see her. She wanted to call him if she had something to do.


    Even if it''s OK, Si Yi calls on time every day.


    Zhu Huili knows now. It''s not like what Pan Qian said! How can cloud paper be sold to rich boyfriend.


    It''s just a call a day from Yunjian''s boyfriend. Call on time! Don''t spoil her!


    And the voice of Yunjian''s boyfriend is magnetic!


    How can a short, plump man have such a magnetic voice?


    Zhu Huili covers her mouth and smiles, happy that Yunjian has a boyfriend who loves her so much.


    The day that happened in the pavilion was September 29. Today, more than a month later, it happened to be November 3.


    On November 3, I spent more than a month at Jiangcheng University in Yunjian, and I never met Jane Ning who I knew on the plane again.


    In other words, Yunjian decided to come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, which was reminded by Jianning.


    Time passed quickly, November 3 and September 29, although only a short time of more than a month, but the weather has been from the hot sun to the cool, cold wind.


    Although winter hasn''t come yet, it''s not far away. People have completely put on thick coats.


    On this day, a group of people from Yunjian and martial arts club are leaving martial arts club and going to the school dormitory.


    At night, the wind was cool. People passed by a TV selling shop in a busy street market. The TV in this shop was playing the latest news broadcast neatly:


    "recently, Xinqi company has stepped into the international arena in an all-round way. Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company, attended the invitation of the royal family of Y and will launch the latest limited edition super sports car in an all-round way. The world trade of Xinqi company is on the way On the right track, this is a global leap since 2000... "


    hearing the TV news broadcast, Zhou Juntao, who was injured and discharged last time, pointed to the news broadcast, exclaimed to Yunjian and the people around him:


    " listen, Xinqi company has broken the record again! Damn it!


    "In the future, the new company is my goal!


    "If one day I can see the chairman of the newly established company, I must consult him well!"

 Chapter 1990

    Just after Zhou Juntao''s worship words fell, a boy from the martial arts association punched Zhou Juntao with a smile and said:


    "just blow it! Cowhide can''t break you! The chairman of a new company is mysterious! That''s a mythical figure that world-class figures all want to see! How can I meet such an ordinary person as you!


    "I heard that Xinqi company rose in the past three years. I heard that it took only one year to become the largest automobile marketing company in Z country!


    "Then it took another two years to step onto the world stage and become a household name now! No, it''s on TV!


    "But the chairman of Xinqi company is really mysterious. In recent years, it seems that Zhang Zhifan, the president of Xinqi company, has been managing Xinqi company!


    "No matter whether it''s a TV lens or a picture of the chairman of Xinqi company, countless private detectives have gone quietly to explore it, but they have failed. I really want to see the true face of Lushan, the chairman of Xinqi company!"


    As he spoke, the boy began to sigh.


    For them, although they don''t feel that they have ever met the chairman of Xinqi company, they still want to know what the chairman looks like, tall, short, fat and thin.


    In 2000, color TV sets and cars have become more and more popular. In this era, the economy of country Z has begun to rise at a speed comparable to that of rockets.


    People''s living standards began to change dramatically, even to the extent that foreigners were amazed.


    So it''s no surprise that there are color TVs at this time.


    "We all want to see it!"


    "Yes! I don''t know when I will see the real face of the chairman of Xinqi company. I''m looking forward to it! "


    ...


    people in martial arts clubs get up early and do morning exercises. As long as there is no class in the morning and afternoon, they will go to the martial arts club for training.


    A month later, the collective comprehensive strength level of the people has been improved a lot.


    People also worshipped Yunjian more and more.


    At that time, people were supporting Yunjian and went to school with emotion.


    No one saw a glimmer of light shining from the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes when mentioning the new company.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Yunjian was separated from the martial arts community. Unexpectedly, just downstairs, Yunjian met the thought of looking for Yunjian to play in Jiangcheng.


    "Ah ah! Sister Jian, the green glaze has been abducted! I''m the only one left. How lovely! " When mindfulness rushed up, he hugged Yunjian and said that the blue glaze was abducted by Yunyi.


    Because there are roommates in the dormitory, I don''t want to go up, so I took Yunjian to go shopping.


    Go shopping again, still point to say blue glaze again "not thick road".


    Just strolling around, I forgot about the "betrayal" of green glaze. I took Yunjian to the store to pick clothes for Yunjian to try on.


    Gu thought once and picked a short skirt to give Yun Jian.


    Seeing that mindfulness is full of enthusiasm, Yunjian tries.


    Just tried on the skirt, cloud paper suddenly found that wearing this kind of short skirt, she can''t pull the chain?


    However, Yunjian didn''t think much about it. He ate very well for more than a month. It''s normal for him to get fat every day.


    So Yunjian changes back to his clothes and comes out of the fitting room.


    "Sister Jian, why didn''t you change it? I think this skirt will go with you! It will be beautiful! " He asked with concern.


    "No, it''s small." Yunjian hands the skirt to the waiter.


    "What? Small? No way, sister Jian, you are so thin, how can you not wear it? " I came to ask.


    He said, thinking about taking the skirt from the waiter, and then he made a gesture around the cloud paper waist.


    This is just two strokes in Yunjian''s waist. When her hand touches Yunjian''s belly, she suddenly looks up and blinks her eyes. She asks in surprise:


    "really, sister Jian, you have a round belly, and it doesn''t feel like fat. Are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 1991

    I just touched the belly of Yunjian, and found that the belly of Yunjian had a little tactile roundness.


    Although the change is not big, it can be said that there is no change, but the mellow feeling is different from the general fat.


    The fat is that you bend down and fold it into a lump, while the belly of Yunjian is just a little swollen.


    I have never been a mother, but she has seen and touched the belly of a pregnant woman, which is the feeling of rolling.


    The woman who has fat is pregnant, but there is still some, but Yunjian has no fat. She is getting fat now, but her belly feels a lot rounder.


    Apart from the belly, I haven''t gained any weight at all.


    Mindfulness is also an experienced person, whose experience is limited to touching the belly of many pregnant women.


    Pregnant?


    Cloud paper raised his eyes to think about the top, and there was an unusual look on the face that had always been happy and worried from the beginning to the end.


    To be honest, Yun Jian is not sensitive about whether she is pregnant or not. Although she thought about contraception last time, she didn''t have any knowledge about it.


    No matter when she was in the dark soul organization in the past, or as Yunjian in this life, or even as a witch, she had no such understanding.


    Although I thought about giving birth to a child for Si Yi last time, I really felt that it was a little strange.


    She''s... Pregnant?


    The voice of consideration is not loud, but the waitress who follows me can hear it clearly.


    This street is the downtown area of the University City, where students can go shopping.


    So students are the majority of the people who go shopping here.


    In addition, the appearance of Yunjian is not the same as those female students who are in their twenties or even under twenties, but are dressed and sexy to be thirty, and have grown their appearance age by ten.


    The appearance of Yunjian is very young, which gives people a fresh and beautiful feeling. It''s exquisite and beautiful.


    What''s more, Yunjian is in the university town. The waitress can see at a glance that Yunjian must be a student from a nearby university.


    Listening to mindfulness and asking if Yunjian is pregnant, the waitress also gouged out Yunjian and said in her heart that she was another girl student who didn''t love herself.


    The waitress just thought so. She thought that she had put the skirt on the hanger and left here with the cloud paper.


    "Eh? Don''t you buy it? " The waitress asked quickly.


    "No, no!" Mindfulness waved his hand and took Yunjian far away.


    The waitress listened to this and spit at Yunjian and the direction of thinking about leaving:


    "I tried not to buy it, but I was pregnant! I don''t know what''s going on with female college students now! One by one, it''s just that you don''t love yourself. If you mix with boys all day long, you''ll be pregnant in college. Tut! "


    In the waitress''s speaking room, Yunjian has been dragged away by mindfulness.


    ...


    "sister Jian, have you felt sick recently? By the way, how long have you not been here? "


    Mindfulness takes Yunjian to Jiangcheng people''s hospital. As she walks, she asks, looking like a thief.


    Cloud paper listened to, a face of silence.


    "My God, sister Jian, you didn''t really come there in a month or two!" After looking around, I saw no one passing by. I came to Yunjian and murmured.


    If you think about it, let the eyebrow of Yunjian move slightly.


    She hasn''t really paid attention to it.


    I''ve been running around for more than one month, and I''m looking forward to another two months. I''m going to the party where the bosses of multinational enterprises get to know each other. At that time, the anti emperor organization will also appear.


    But ignored a little, she really hasn''t been there in this month.


    "Yes! Sure. Let''s go! Go to the hospital! " I am thinking about the way to Jiangcheng people''s hospital.


    The tourists around shook their heads when they saw that Gu Nian was taking Yunjian to the hospital.


    A good girl, the brain actually had a problem, go to the hospital is also happy almost did not hum a song, really do not know which nerve has a problem.


    At that time, mindfulness had taken Yunjian to the hospital.


    But before he walked into the hospital door with Yunjian, a loud male voice called Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, are you sick? Why are you still in the hospital? "


    This male voice, listening to gentle, but also with a little concern.


    But Yunjian can know who this person is without turning around.


    This is Song Yu, the school grass of Oriental University.

 Chapter 1992

    Of course, Song Yu can''t come out to play by himself, and then meet Yunjian.


    This time, Song Yu came out with Yun Jian on purpose, but previously he hid far away.


    So when Yun Jian and Gu Nian were in the clothing store, Song Yu didn''t hear what Yun Jian and Gu Nian said.


    Now I see Yunjian and mindfulness are going to the hospital.


    Is Yunjian sick?


    Song Yu thought so, and rushed to come.


    When I saw Songyu, Yunjian had a kind of forehead holding feeling with protruding eyelids.


    Song Yu is really haunted.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the delicious food." Yun Jian gestured with his eyes to think about it, then turned around and went to the hospital gate in the opposite direction.


    "Ai Yunjian, I said we are not... OK, OK! What delicious food are you going to take me to? "


    I also wanted to say, "let''s not check whether you are pregnant or not.".


    But when it comes to the mouth, listen to Yunjian and ask him to eat delicious food. He feels his stomach and thinks that he is hungry. It''s time to eat. So when it comes to the mouth, he stops.


    It''s important to eat! It''s important to eat!


    What''s more, even if Yunjian is pregnant, you have to eat first! What should I do in case of starving the baby in my stomach!


    After touching her chin, she felt that she was right, so she comforted herself and went to the hospital gate in the opposite direction with Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, are you not feeling well? If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital and let your friends eat by themselves. I... "


    Song Yu has a rare chance to meet you. If he offers to take Yunjian to see a doctor, he can show himself in front of Yunjian. So he wants to come to Yunjian, and at the same time, he reaches out and wants to hold on to Yunjian.


    Knowing that Yunjian is clean and mysterious, Song Yu has always wanted to be with Yunjian for a long time!


    After getting along well, it is the kind that can run to the marriage hall!


    Moreover, after seeing the dark side of Yunjian, Song Yu felt that she was more suitable for her.


    Because his family, is also mixed black!


    Is this the legendary golden virgin?


    At that time, beside Songyu was mindfulness, and beside it was Yunjian. If Songyu wanted to grasp Yunjian, he had to bypass mindfulness.


    However, he did not wait for Song Yu to turn around and grab Yunjian. He just turned around with Yunjian and stepped on the instep of Song Yu.


    "Hiss!" Song Yu took a breath in pain, but he couldn''t show his ugliness in front of Yunjian.


    "Ha, I''m sorry I didn''t see you." Mindfulness gouged out Song Yu''s eyes, focused on the word "human", said mindfulness and grabbed Yunjian to go to the opposite direction of the hospital gate.


    She didn''t think that Song Yu was human.


    Song Yu understood the meaning and turned red with anger.


    Can be in front of cloud paper, bad attack.


    At that time when Songyu was angry and hard to attack, the voice of Yunjian mobile phone was "dripping".


    See here, Yunjian looks at the mobile screen.


    "Sister Jian, what''s the matter? Is brother Yi texting you?" After glancing at Song Yu, I got close to Yun Jian and said it loudly.


    "No." Cloud paper light voice way, dundundun, she added: "go, my apprentice came to me."


    "Ah? Zhang Shaofeng that boy also came to Jiangcheng? Ha ha, since the boy is here, why don''t he join me? I''m still his elder sister now! " I make complaints about it.


    Standing aside, Song Yu could not understand who Yun Jian and Gu Nian were talking about. He clenched his fist.


    At that time, she saw Yunjian squinting. Like red arc, she said quietly, "it''s not him. It''s my new apprentice."

 Chapter 1993

    The one who came to the earth from the land of the gods to find her.


    Cloud paper tick arc.


    "Well, sister Jian, you secretly carried me on your back and accepted my apprentice. What''s the look of that goods? Do you think I look handsome? Or I won''t recognize it! "


    After listening to Yunjian, she accepted her apprentice again. She patted her remaining hair and scattered the bangs. Then she reached out very mischievous, like a handsome man, and lifted her hair.


    However, the handsome man she thought of imitating was a funny one. When she lifted her hair, her head also shook.


    "You should know that elder sister is the best in the sky and the earth, and the matchmaker is also considerate. She is handsome and handsome. That''s needless to say. It''s cruel, but even I play...


    " ah! Hey! Sister Jian, you are still far away! "


    I have just put on a handsome posture. Now I have a glimpse of Yunjian, but Yunjian has put his hands into his pants and walked away.


    I immediately give up the posture I just put out, like a chicken chasing a hen that has gone far away, and I swing to catch up.


    "The first expert in mainland China?" Song Yu, standing in the original place, frowned and repeated a sentence.


    If you can''t think about it, just don''t think about it.


    What is the first mainland expert, mainland? Does she still regard herself as a person of another world?


    How come the people around Yunjian are all wonderful flowers?


    This can''t be done. When you catch up with Yunjian, you must keep Yunjian away from these strange flowers.


    In this way, Song Yu also ran in the past with Yunjian and the direction of thinking about the distance.


    In the hospital, buildings are arranged in order. Within the scope of the hospital, the outpatient buildings of all hospitals are surrounded by walls around the school, just like the teaching building, canteen and other places belonging to the school.


    And the East, West, North and South gates of the hospital are guarded and vehicles are released.


    Just after Yunjian and mindfulness left the north gate of the hospital, Song Yu grabbed the phone and said, "where are you going?"? I have a car for you... "


    " no need. " Cloud paper signaled to take a look around Song Yu and cross the road.


    "BAM bam!" Just then, a silver gray Mercedes Benz sports car stopped in front of the cloud paper and mindfulness by honking its horn.


    The silver gray Mercedes Benz sports car is in the driver''s seat. A head protrudes. The man who protrudes looks at Song Yu, and then says, "master, I''m here."


    Seeing that his cool silver gray Mercedes Benz sports car is parked in front of Yunjian, his housekeeper still calls himself "master" in front of Yunjian. Song Yu is a little proud now.


    "This car is mine, two beauties. Get in." Song Yu tilts his head, opens the copilot''s seat and invites Yun Jian to get on the bus.


    You know, many girls know that they have Mercedes Benz sports cars in their homes, and they all want to sit up.


    Song Yu looks at Yunjian with expectant eyes.


    When Song Yu thought that Yunjian and mindfulness would rush to sit up.


    A red flagship limited edition red high-end Ferrari, a powerful brake of laferrari super sports car, drifted from afar and stopped beside this Mercedes Benz sports car in Songyu.


    The two cars are parked together. You can tell the difference between them.


    However, Song Yu was a little shocked. This suddenly appeared only three limited edition laferrari supercars sold in the world. Usually boys would talk about the envy of super running, which would appear in front of them.


    Wonder, and doubt the origin of the sports car.


    But there was a woman on and off Ferrari. She went to Yunjian and handed the car key to him in front of Song Yu. Then she said softly:


    "sister Jian, your car."


    This limited edition super sports car that I have talked to boys on a regular basis is actually... Yunjian''s!?


    Song Yu''s surprised eyes are falling.


    At this moment, Yunjian and mindfulness have been sitting in the Ferrari sports car.


    Before leaving, Yunjian left Song Yu with a word that turned his face into a piece of shit. She said the words that made Song Yu almost spit blood in front of him:


    "I''m sorry, your Mercedes Benz sports car specification is too low. I haven''t been in that low-quality sports car, and I''m not used to it."

 Chapter 1994

    At the end of the speech, Yunjian made a cold arc, stepped on the accelerator, and left in front of Songyu in a fast Ferrari.


    Just when she was in the hospital, she sent a message to her old mercenary group and sent her car to the north gate of Jiangcheng people''s hospital.


    It happened that the car sent by Song Yu was a step faster than her.


    But even so, she won''t take Songyu''s car.


    As for why the ancient mercenary Slayer was here, a month ago, Yunjian asked Guiyan and Guilian''s assassination team and investigation team to send people to stay in Jiangcheng respectively.


    This is to wipe out the anti imperial organization in two months.


    Of course, if you need a car anytime, anywhere, someone will send it to her.


    At that time, seeing Yunjian driving away at an amazing speed, Song Yu''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Shao... Young master... This car..." seeing Song Yu''s face was grim, the steward sitting in the driver''s seat of the Mercedes Benz sports car shouted carefully.


    "You get out of the car." Song Yu closed the copilot''s seat in a posture that he thought was very handsome, and went to the front driver''s seat and opened his mouth to the steward.


    "Yes..." the Butler got off immediately.


    "Young master... Just that beautiful girl, is it the girl you like? The master has been in the dark for so many years, and he has been trying to take care of his grandson. But the girl just seems... A little cold to you, young master? "


    Asked the housekeeper as he got out of the car.


    "Aren''t all women like this? They are desperate. My first ten girlfriends don''t have this virtue? Don''t worry, this woman, I will catch up with you! " Song Yu believed in vows.


    "Do you have a good idea, young master, how to pursue her?" The housekeeper asked again.


    "No." Song Yu''s face sank.


    "I have a plan! No matter how strong the girl is, she''s just a girl. Young master, you are... "


    ...


    What Song Yu here said to the housekeeper, Yunjian didn''t know. At that time, Yunjian slowed down the sports car and drove to a very famous park near Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Step on the brake, stop, Yunjian and mindfulness get off the car.


    In the small park, there is a man in his twenties, with beautiful eyes and clean hair. The man stands in the small park without saying a word.


    Some little lovers who have been cheating on each other, as well as the mother who is holding the baby, can''t help but look at the man more.


    This man is no other than Li Nong, a deity from the land of gods.


    When Li Nong saw Yun Jian, he was immediately surprised and shouted, "master!"


    The farmers who came to the earth for the first time, let alone, are quite different. They adapt to the life of the earth very quickly.


    At that time, Li Nong wore a clean white shirt and a pair of dark black jeans. He outlined his figure very slender, which was comparable to the handsome and handsome movie stars.


    "Boy, are you the new apprentice of my sister Jian?" With his hands in his waist, he went to Lennon with a fierce face, left, right, and looked at him up and down.


    See suddenly appear in front of their own thoughts, Li Nong that a white and beautiful face without any fluctuations.


    "Ouch! Boy, you are so good! You don''t even take care of her? Which continent? Come in the papers! " With his hands in his waist, he had a kind of footwork to show Li Nong.


    Cloud paper sees this, tick an arc, pour is a sound.


    "Land of gods, agriculture." The young people with beautiful eyes move their eyes and make a sound.


    "Haha, it''s from the Divine Land... You can talk, you... You and you? What are you talking about! Are you from the land of the gods? Then you are the God... The God? "


    At first, I didn''t react. Later, I was so scared that I almost had no accident.


    In the eyes of people from all over the world, the land of gods is a legendary place.


    After a moment of surprise, I was choked by my own saliva, and then I coughed desperately: "coughing... Coughing! Keke......


    in addition to the consideration of the previous one pretending to be arrogant, but inadvertently turning arrogance into a funny one, Li Nong felt a bit lovely.


    Seeing that mindfulness choked, Li Nong reached out and patted mindfulness on the back and asked, "are you ok?"


    At that time, I could clearly feel the underwear belt I was wearing, which was picked up by Li Nong accidentally.


    After Li Nong regained his mind, he hurriedly retracted his hand, and the underwear belt bounced back like a rubber band, clinging to the skin, making a loud "pa"...

 Chapter 1995

    That "pa" sound, originally very light, was only heard by the authorities and farmers.


    But the park is so quiet that you can hear birds and insects.


    In such a quiet park, Li Nong saw that he could hardly breathe because of his choking cough, so he reached out to pat her back for relief.


    But it never occurred to me that his long, white and tidy fingers had accidentally picked up the underwear belt.


    It was the first time to touch a woman''s underwear belt. Li Nong felt that his earlobes were a little hot, so he stood still, but his heart was in a panic, and he quickly took back his hand.


    So I didn''t notice that the hand with the underwear belt was recycled too fast, and the underwear belt, like the rubber band, directly bounced back to the skin looking back and made a "snap"...


    Lennon almost didn''t go back. His pure, curious, but panicked face showed a trace of red light.


    Obviously, this is the first time that Lennon has been so careless... When she touches a woman''s underwear belt.


    The sound of "pa" was heard by Yunjian.


    At that time, however, Yunjian just blinked.


    "Er... Hug, sorry." Li Nong scratched his handsome hair and said softly.


    "You! You! Sorry what''s the use? You boy! Even if you are the God of the land of gods, how dare you touch my aunt......


    when you think about it, you blush for a while.


    Next second, Yunjian sees mindfulness chasing Li Nong and Man Park chasing "Da".


    Where Yunjian can''t see it, she chases Li Nong, but she refuses to give up.


    This running and thinking trip to the root of a tree in the park, she "ah" a, people fell forward.


    "Be careful!" Li Nong didn''t run away either. He was about to catch up with mindfulness, but he was suddenly knocked down by mindfulness.


    Next second, when the thought came back, she was already sitting on Li Nong.


    But what both of them didn''t expect was that when they fell, they thought about sitting on Lennon''s lap.


    There is just a place between them, with thin clothes, not far away...


    ...


    "ah!!!" Next second, Yunjian heard the scream of consideration.


    Three minutes later, she came back from afar, looking at Yunjian and saying, "sister Jian, I''m going back to the hotel." she ran away.


    Cloud paper eyes a bright.


    Li Nong came to find Yunjian. That''s right. Yunjian asked Li Nong to open a room in the hotel where Li Nong was thinking about staying...


    after that, if anything happened to Li Nong and Shen Nian, Yunjian didn''t know.


    Three days later, Yunjian quietly went to the hospital for a pregnancy test.


    When I got the list, Yunjian was still in a trance.


    It''s more than a month old. Isn''t that the time when I was at the seaside rock.


    I didn''t take the pill that day. I was really pregnant.


    Although the mysterious person has not been removed, Yunjian is afraid of her pregnancy, but really heard the news, she is surprised and happy.


    She is not going to tell Siyi about her pregnancy at the first time.


    Si Yi knows that it will be a surprise. But now, when calculating the time, the mysterious man should also take good care of her injury. It is possible to assassinate her and Si Yi at any time.


    If he knew he had a child, he would protect her with his own life.


    So even if you want to say it, Yunjian is going to tell him later.


    However, at the moment when Yunjian plans to put the pregnancy test sheet into his trouser bag and walk out of the hospital gate, a long, well-defined hand pulls out the pregnancy test sheet that Yunjian wants to put into his trouser bag.


    "What is this?" his familiar voice rang out immediately


    Yun Jian raised his eyes and saw the beautiful side face of Si Yi that made people forget to breathe.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that at this juncture, Si Yi would come to her. She was surprised to get the pregnancy test form from Si Yi.


    However, it was too late. At that time, Si Yi''s deep eyes had scanned to the side of the pregnancy test sheet. The doctor''s notes were as follows:


    confirm pregnancy.

 Chapter 1996

    Confirm pregnancy, these four words are very eye-catching.


    When Si Yi saw these four words, those deep black eyes jumped violently.


    His little note... Pregnant?


    He... Has children!


    "Xiaojian... Do you have any discomfort now? Is it hard? "


    After seeing the pregnancy test, Si Yi directly stuffed the pregnancy test into his trouser bag, carefully holding the waist of Yunjian like watching the national treasure.


    "Did she kick you?" Si Yi put his other hand in front of Yunjian''s belly and stroked it twice. The handsome face, which was so beautiful that people and gods were angry, but indifferent to the extreme, showed such a surprise smile for the first time.


    "It''s only... Just over a month. There should be no human figure, right?" Cloud paper blinked.


    Don''t say, Si Yi really doesn''t know anything about these.


    I even thought that when the baby was pregnant, it would kick the mother''s stomach.


    At that time, Yunjian had to walk outside the hospital gate.


    At the time of going down the stairs, Si Yi simply picked up Yun Jian and turned to go to the gynecology department...


    Yun Jian''s face was as red as a red apple, which was the expression only revealed in front of Si Yi.


    "Where are we going..." Yun Jian sees Si Yi holding herself back to gynecology. Her eyes move slightly, and she doesn''t know why.


    "Ask the doctor how to have a baby." Si Yi is a stranger, but he is willing to learn for her.


    "I can go myself." Being held by Si Yi, he walked among the people who came and went to the hospital. Yunjian blinked and made a sound.


    At that time, passers-by passing by Yunjian and Siyi all glanced at Yunjian and Siyi with their spare light.


    God! Two little lovers play with the princess openly!


    Return rate of passers-by, 100%!


    However, Kesi did not care about this. He was holding the cloud paper, his face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He went to the gynecology department normally.


    ...


    Jiangcheng people''s Hospital, gynecology clinic.


    Gynaecologist, Dr. Jiang is holding a cup of hot tea, sipping it gently, in front of a couple clinic.


    "The child has been six months and is developing very well. Next time, he will come to do B ultrasound, and the child will come back in August."


    Dr. Jiang took detailed notes for a couple in front of him with a black pen, and then told the husband of the couple and the pregnant woman.


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor! " The pregnant woman''s husband bowed to doctor Jiang excitedly.


    "You are welcome. Remember to bring this book with you next time." Dr. Jiang handed the registered book to the pregnant woman''s husband.


    Dr. Jiang just handed the registration book to the pregnant woman''s husband, and saw Si Yi coming in from outside the clinic with Yun Jian in his arms.


    Yun Jian just got pregnant in doctor Jiang''s hospital.


    Just doctor Jiang saw that Yunjian was young and beautiful, but he was pregnant with a child. The father of the child did not accompany him. He shook his head for a while.


    I don''t know what kind of scum has ruined this nice girl.


    So at this moment, seeing Si Yi come in from the door with Yun Jian in his arms, Dr. Jiang has a moment of trance.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s not ruined by a loser?


    "Are you coming back to be a stream of people? When you are young, take good measures later. Don''t wait to be pregnant to know that you are afraid. Too many people will not be pregnant! Ah, young people now...


    "what''s the date you''re going to do the abortion? I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Dr. Jiang shook his head, picked up his black pen, and wanted to set the date of abortion for Yunjian.


    Nine out of ten of the college students she met were all girls who secretly had a baby. Of course, they also had boyfriends with them.


    Even in a single year, there are many girls who have had three or four abortions.


    Dr. Jiang also saw a lot.


    The couple beside listened to doctor Jiang''s words and glanced at Yun Jian and Si Yi with different eyes.


    However, seeing that Si Yi put down the cloud paper, he held it in his arms like a protector.


    At the moment when Dr. Jiang wanted to register the date of abortion, Si Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said: "you are a doctor, tell me how to have a baby."

 Chapter 1997

    "I haven''t been free in the last two days. Would you choose the date after the day after tomorrow? I''m going out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow... Ann? Birth control? You want to have a baby! "


    Dr. Jiang had planned the time for Yun Jian to have a baby, so that Yun Jian and Si Yi could choose a specific date.


    But how could it be that Si Yi actually said that she wanted to... Have a baby?


    Give birth!?


    It''s true!


    Today''s College Students'' Association is a very common time. You walk on the street, hand in hand, sweet college lovers walking by. You can see it everywhere.


    The same college students, life experience is not enough, and yearn for the life of adults, so they eat fast, do not know how to protect their own girls, very many.


    This has also led to the fact that in recent years, college girls sneak in for abortion, accounting for the vast majority of the number of abortions in a year in the hospital.


    In Dr. Jiang''s words, that is to say, there is gall, there is no gall.


    But also to hide their parents, classmates, teachers secretly run to the hospital abortion.


    In a better situation, my boyfriend accompanied me to have a abortion. In a worse situation, the girl came to the hospital secretly to undertake everything.


    Dr. Jiang has been working in gynecology for many years, and he is used to such things.


    There are many college students who come to have a baby.


    Boyfriend accompanies his girlfriend to have a abortion, urges girls to have a abortion quickly, for fear that girls will not have children, and many boys will depend on themselves.


    But Dr. Jiang has never seen such a thing as Si Yi. When he went into the outpatient room, he didn''t ask urgently when he would be able to be a flow of people. Instead, his beautiful face showed a bit of tension and asked how to have a baby!


    "Are you... Really sure you want to have a baby?" Dr. Jiang repeated once again, "are you sure it''s the birth control, not the abortion?"


    "Well, sure." Cloud paper nodded.


    Although Yun Jian didn''t want to tell Si Yi that he was pregnant at the first time, he never thought that he would have to do something about having a baby.


    For Yunjian, since the children have come, they have the right to come to the world.


    It''s not easy to be a human being, but even the opportunity to be a human being is not given to children. Such a parent is not worthy to be a parent all his life!


    Dr. Jiang stroked his forehead, and his face was shocked. The couple opposite also suddenly showed a shocked face.


    To be honest, the reaction of Yunjian and Si Yi is very different from that of ordinary college students.


    To be born?


    To know that college students'' financial resources are basically in their parents, the most independent thing is to go out and do a job and earn extra money.


    But it''s a matter of how much money is needed to give birth to a child and support the child. How can it be so simple?


    "Young, my aunt is to remind you that children are not easy to support these days. Now you are still young. It is not easy to support children. Children need not only care, but also financial support. You are still young...


    " is it true that you plan to have this child? "


    Before doctor Jiang didn''t give a good look to the university student who came to have a baby, but now she changed her ferocious expression and spoke softly to Yunjian.


    No matter whether the child can be born or not, Dr. Jiang just appreciates the performance of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    But appreciation is one thing. People should be realistic.


    Originally, Dr. Jiang and the couple thought that the biggest problem for Yunjian and Siyi to have children was money.


    How to support children without money?


    However, in the moment when Dr. Jiang said this, he heard Si Yi suddenly open his mouth. He was not moved, but steadfast:


    "prescribe the birth control drug at any price. As long as you guarantee her and her child''s health, I will pay as much as I want."

 Chapter 1998

    How much money does he pay...


    is this man the rich second generation?


    So rich?


    What Dr. Gang Jiang said all revolves around one theme.


    She thought that both Yunjian and Si Yi were college students. They were so young that they wanted to take their children?


    Of course, it''s OK to be young and have children.


    But now students of the age of Yunjian and Si Yi, who are both children and still in college, rely on their parents for their normal daily expenses. They have no other income but to earn some money.


    The most important thing to know about raising children is money.


    Milk powder money, clothes money, baby supplies money, etc., which one does not need money?


    Raising a child from childhood to adulthood is not only costly, but also exhausting.


    Of course, money is the most important foundation.


    Don''t say Dr. Jiang is superficial. In fact, you can''t do anything without money, let alone raise children and adults.


    However, this surprised Dr. Jiang and the couple sitting opposite him.


    As long as it can ensure the health of Yunjian and the child, how much will he pay?


    Turning to think about it, if Si Yi is the second generation of the rich, and has a father with more money than innumerable, then his girlfriend is pregnant, and born is not so rare.


    Maybe the second generation of rich people just want to find a girl to have a baby, and don''t want to marry a girl to enter the family?


    Dr. Jiang shook his head. She didn''t think about it any more. She wrote some birth control pills for Yunjian in the book.


    In 2002, in this era, doctors in hospitals did not prescribe drugs as high-tech as they are now. Now, when prescribing drugs, you just need to input them into the computer and swipe them with the medical card.


    In this era, doctors wrote down the prescriptions in the medical books of the hospital, and then asked patients to take them to the cash register to pay for the prescriptions.


    After doctor Jiang finished prescribing the medicine, he gave Siyi some notes that pregnant women should pay attention to, and then handed Siyi the book of the visit.


    "In the first three months of pregnancy, remember not to have sex, otherwise it is likely to lead to miscarriage, and not too often after four months..."


    every word Dr. Jiang said, Si Yi remembered clearly.


    It''s a big deal about his family notes and his children''s health. Naturally, he should listen carefully.


    However, when Si Yi and Yun Jian listened to it in great detail, they began to look forward to the arrival of their children.


    A paramedic rushed in outside the door.


    The medical staff rushed into Dr. Jiang''s outpatient room, holding a stack of data sheets on their hands, and shouted to Dr. Jiang: "Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, there is a mistake!"! Just got it wrong! The female college student named Yunjian is not pregnant! It''s confused with the data of another female college student! Pregnant is another female college student! "


    This sound falls, cloud paper and Si Yi''s eyes are all deep flash.


    Not pregnant?


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Jiang was surprised. Then Dr. Jiang stood up and asked.


    ...


    fifteen minutes later, Dr. Jiang bowed deeply to Yun Jian and Si Yi, saying that the data of B-ultrasonic machine and a college girl not long ago had been confused.


    Pregnant is not Yunjian, but another college girl.


    Yunjian, who knew the news, was a little lost, but relieved.


    After all, it''s too sudden to be a mother.


    It is the wisest choice to meet your children when you are ready.


    Si Yi''s brow was tight. He looked at Dr. Jiang and repeated, "no bosom?"


    "Yes, your girlfriend is not pregnant." Dr. Jiang nodded.


    Originally, I thought that Si Yi was really good at Yunjian, so I said that he would let Yunjian give birth to a child.


    But seeing the expression of Si Yi now, Dr. Jiang has the ruthlessness to kill.


    Is it not that he is the second generation of the rich and wants his girlfriend to give birth to a child for him? Now he knows that his girlfriend is not pregnant and is going to be mad?


    Dr. Jiang sighed.


    In the future, the girl named Yunjian is expected to fall out of favor with the man?


    However, at the moment when Dr. Jiang thought so, Si Yi held Yunjian in his arms. He asked her to stick her head on her chest. In front of Dr. Jiang and the medical staff just now, he said softly to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, whether you are pregnant or not, I will protect you with my life!"

 Chapter 1999

    Si Yi''s words, warm, after listening to Yunjian, some of the loss in the bottom of my heart was filled with warm packages.


    To be honest, it is impossible for Si Yi not to lose.


    But he turned to think that his small paper was still small. If she was really pregnant so early, he would have taken away his youth.


    What''s more, early pregnancy is not good for women''s health.


    When I think of it, I feel relieved.


    Don''t ask Si Yi how to know that early pregnancy is bad for women''s health. Doctor Jiang''s outpatient room is the gynecology outpatient room. There is a wall sticker on the wall next to doctor Jiang about pregnancy knowledge.


    Early pregnancy is not good for the development of women and babies.


    Of course, abortion is more harmful to your health. Naturally, Siyi will never let Yunjian do this.


    But now I''m not pregnant, but I can only say it''s a little lost.


    After hearing these words, Yunjian was moved. She reached out to Dr. Jiang''s face and took the initiative to grasp his palm. She nodded heavily: "Hmm!"


    No matter what happens, she will advance and retreat with him!


    ...


    Dr. Jiang has seen so many couples, but he has never seen anything like Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Knowing that they are pregnant, they both firmly choose to be born.


    And both of them are college students. The man didn''t urge the woman to have an abortion. On the contrary, when Si Yi knew that Yun Jian was pregnant, he carefully carried her in. He was ecstatic.


    Later, knowing that Yunjian was not pregnant, Si Yi said that again.


    He said he would protect her integrity with his life.


    This is not a statement of vigorous fighting or exaggeration, but it is very common and simple, but it can warm people''s hearts.


    It''s the first time for Dr. Jiang to see him. Dr. Jiang is really shocked by such sincere love.


    Before leaving the clinic, Yunjian and Siyi accidentally catch a glimpse of the name of the girl who accidentally dropped her bag and became pregnant. The name of the girl is not new to Yunjian. It is actually -


    Mo Lianhua!


    ...


    when Siyi saw that Yunjian was hungry, he took Yunjian to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    In the next two days, Yunjian asked for two days off. She stayed with Si Yi for two days and went to some places near the university town to play. It was no different from ordinary lovers.


    Of course, what should be done, Si Yi also declined.


    However, during this period, Si Yi did enough.


    Still wait for two people to get used to, his small note grows up a little bit more, want a child again.


    Two days later, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization as scheduled.


    After two days of leave, Yunjian returned to school.


    I visited Yunjian as scheduled after more than a month''s absence.


    At that time, Yunjian found that his stomach was small again.


    In retrospect, she had eaten a whole street along the road before taking her to try on her clothes that day.


    My stomach is bursting.


    When the stomach becomes larger, there is also a reason for...


    ...


    in the dormitory.


    Miao Li, her roommate, took an invitation letter and handed it to Yun Jian who hadn''t returned to her bedroom for two days: "this is for you. The invitation letter for the black market party tomorrow night is from the people in the underground black market of Jiangcheng.


    "Many girls and boys in our school have been invited to join us. It is said that tomorrow evening, we can still see underground car racing, boxing and a series of things we usually can''t see.


    "Most of the people in the school attend, so you can go with them."


    Since the last time I knew that Yunjian high school was a military school, apart from Zhu Huili, two other roommates, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, have been friendly to Yunjian. I don''t know how many times.


    "Yunjian, join us! Most of the students in the school took part in it. It''s said that the scene was very big! Can see a lot of things! "


    Zhu Huili is washing her feet now. When she sees Miao Li hand the invitation letter to Yun Jian, she starts to talk.


    The underground black market in Jiangcheng, that is, gangs?


    Cloud paper squints, coincidentally, two months later she will be in Jiangcheng layout to eliminate the anti emperor organization.


    If we can bring the forces of Jiangcheng underground gangs together, it will be beneficial and harmless!


    Yun Jian takes this invitation from Miao Li and nods to Zhu Huili, "HMM."

 Chapter 2000

    Cloud paper promised to participate, let Miao Li a sigh of relief.


    This is an invitation never before. The underground Gang even sent invitations to the students of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and some students of Dongfang University.


    Of course, Yunjian doesn''t know. It''s no coincidence.


    But Yunjian can also guess 78.


    But the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. She has never been afraid of it!


    ......


    that night, Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, downstairs of female dormitory.


    Miao Li stands behind a big tree and looks at a man.


    This man is no other than Song Yu, the school grass of Oriental University.


    At the same time, Song Yu has another identity, that is the son of the leader of Jiangcheng underground Gang!


    "Have you done what you were asked to do?" Song Yu is three meters away from Miao Li.


    "She has received the invitation to come." Miao Li swallowed her saliva and nodded.


    "That''s good! You can''t go back without your benefits! " Song Yu nodded, then looked around, and soon left.


    ...


    November 8, 2002.


    This day, in the invitation letter, is the date of participation.


    In the evening, six o''clock.


    Yunjian has no make-up. When she goes out, she wears normal clothes, but still can''t cover her beautiful face and golden figure.


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were busy for another two hours or so, and the colorful clothes showed up before they came out of the bedroom door.


    At that time, Yunjian and Zhu Huili had already left the school and planned to take a taxi to the designated place.


    Before he stopped the taxi, he was shouted, "Yunjian, how clever are you? Together?"


    Yunjian and Zhu Huili turn their heads and see Kaige leading a group of people in the big box of the bar to come here.


    Kaige people are not bad. Others don''t like cloud paper, but they still go together.


    Wait until you arrive at the destination - this is a half hillside of a mountain range, and the half hillside flat is built like the same place as the party scene.


    The venue of the party is open-air.


    However, under the neon light and strong light, the half hillside of the mountain is flat, which does not look down and dim.


    On the contrary, it feels as bright as the day.


    Here, Yunjian meets mobufan and others of Martial Arts Association.


    A group of people gathered and began to talk.


    "I heard that the leader of Jiangcheng Gang is the father of Song Yu, the school grass of Dongfang University. Do you think it''s true or not?"


    A noisy male voice sounded.


    This boy is no one else. He is the one who was mixed with a group of people from Kaige. Last time, he went back to the big box of the bar and contradicted Yunjian. He despised how Yunjian could be a powerful computer teacher of the school.


    Zhou Zheng is famous.


    Zhou Zheng is ugly, but likes to say dirty jokes. He often shows off in front of girls.


    Now there is such a big meeting. There are so many female students standing around. Looking for opportunities, he quickly finds topics and makes a voice.


    "My God, the leader of Jiangcheng Gang, is he the father of Songda school grass of Dongfang University!"


    "It''s true, Zhou Zheng. Don''t talk about it!"


    ...


    the girls didn''t know the identity of Song Yu, so they all screamed exaggeratively and became more interested in Zhou Zheng''s question.


    "Hey, you don''t know it''s normal. Who makes my good brother Song Yu low-key! He is indeed the son of the leader of the underground gang you are invited to today! Future heirs! "


    Zhou Zheng boasted again.


    This sound, attracted the girls around to scream.


    In fact, Zhou Zheng and Songyu are not very familiar, just friends'' brothers.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them!" Zhou Zheng''s exaggerated opening.


    Although Zhou Zheng is ugly, the girls like to hear him show off, so they rush to ask.


    At the moment when Zhou Zheng was surrounded by all the girls, Yun Jian looked ahead and asked Mo Bufan, "the first gang in Jiangcheng, but the weasel Gang?"


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, mobufan nodded: "yes!"


    Listen to this, cloud paper slightly a red arc.


    "Poof, you are still in Jiangcheng University. Haven''t you heard of this?" Zhou Zheng, who had just had fun with the girls, turned to look at Xiangyun Jian and sneered.


    Zhou Zheng looked at the strength of cloud paper last time. Now he picked up the opportunity to say this, so he quickly opened his mouth.


    But in return, it is the ignorance of Yunjian.


    Zhou Zheng is very upset about this.


    "Look! That is the school grass of Songyu and Songda! " Just then, a female voice sounded.


    Everyone around looked sideways at the past.


    However, Song Yu was standing beside a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, who was protected by a group of black bodyguards."That, that must be the boss of the weasel Gang! God! Song Yu is so handsome! He was so low-key that he didn''t even tell me that he was the eldest son of the weasel Gang! "


    There were several screams and cheers.


    At this time, facing the screams of the girls, Song Yu came to Yunjian.


    Taking his father to Yunjian, Song Yu was quite satisfied.


    Especially when Yunjian looks at his father, the eldest of Cailang Gang, the first gang in Jiangcheng, and song fan!


    She must be thinking that her father is the leader of the first gang in Jiangcheng, and then she is surprised?


    Song Yu just thought so, his head raised proudly.


    However, before Song Yuao started, Yun Jian looked at song fan, the leader of the financial wolf sect, who was no lower than song fan. She was in full swing. Under everyone''s eyes, in the tone of the leader of the sect, she said directly to song fan: "you are the first gang in Jiangcheng, the leader of the financial wolf sect, song fan?"

 Chapter 2001

    Yunjian''s question made everyone in the audience shocked.


    In particular, Song Yu thought that when he saw his father was the leader of the gang, Yun Jian would be shocked by his identity.


    But Song Yu thought more about it. Not only was Yun Jian not surprised by Song Yu''s identity as the son of the first gang leader, but he surprised all the people present.


    How dare Yunjian speak to song fan, the leader of the first gang?


    She didn''t know what kind of person she was talking to!


    Song fan! That''s a famous man in the road!


    Song fan''s existence, not to say, is frightening, but at least, it''s also frightening.


    Song Yu has always been proud of his father.


    Song Yu never publicized his identity as the eldest son of the weasel gang before.


    Today, Songyu has left.


    Because last time I saw the scene that Yunjian ordered dianni to deal with the dozen killers in the pavilion, Song Yu was more certain.


    Yunjian and himself are the best match in the world! No one!


    Because Yunjian is living in such a bloody environment, and he is not?


    "Father, this is the girl I mentioned to you. Her name is Yunjian. She is the girl I mentioned to you. She matches our family background!"


    Song Yu had already mentioned Yunjian''s every move in the pavilion in front of his father song fan.


    And Song Yu also said that only such a young girl can be worthy of her own dignity!


    Just song fan listen to cloud paper this question, also have a moment of stupefied God.


    He had a moment''s illusion, as if on Yunjian, he saw Luocha''s behavior and manner of speaking.


    Of course, song fan didn''t see the real face of Luo cha.


    In the past, the words and deeds of Luocha were heard by all the people in Song Dynasty.


    Can turn to think, in front of this girl is just a friend of her son, or her son is rarely interesting, really want to form a future partner of girls.


    How can it be that famous, powerful and cruel, two of the Luocha!?


    How is this possible?


    Think about it and know it''s impossible, so song fan shakes his head. Knowing that Yunjian is his son''s sweetheart, song fan gives Yunjian face and replies to her in public:


    "exactly!"


    Song fan has a gas field that many people can''t have. It''s different from his son, Song Yu. Song fan''s gas field belongs to a gang leader!


    Yun Jian squints at song fan''s eyes and immediately has a good feeling for him.


    The good feeling here only refers to the disgust and friendliness to a person.


    Song Yu, the son of song fan, prefers to dislike that kind of things, but song fan''s aura and behavior are worth appreciating.


    "Are you crazy! How dare you talk to the rich Wolf Gang leader in such a tone! Don''t want to live! "


    At that time, he was trembling all the time, and Zhou Zheng, who was frightened by Yunjian''s words to song fan, swore at Yunjian with a light but gnashing voice.


    The students standing around, when they know what person is on the cloud paper, are frightened to have obvious changes in their faces.


    She is crazy! How dare you talk to a gangster in such a tone!


    However, just when people thought that Yunjian was looking for death, Yunjian glanced sideways at song fan. Under the eyes of so many people, she said a sentence that made people think that she was looking for death. She doubted what she was going to do:


    "the eldest brother of Cailang Gang, two months later, your brother in Cailang Gang, lend me a hand."

 Chapter 2002

    Yunjian, what is she going to do!


    Everyone in the room was shocked by what Yunjian said.


    Song Yu was also stunned.


    What does she... Want to do with her father''s brothers?


    Usually, in such a large-scale loan, when two gangs have a dispute, one gang leader turns to another gang leader for help.


    Is she going to borrow people to fight with a lot of people?


    She''s not the leader of the gang. What''s the use of so many people?


    Song fan was also slightly shocked.


    Song fan, as the leader of the first gang in Jiangcheng City, his thinking is naturally different from his son, Song Yu.


    Song fan belongs to that kind of mature, stable and heavy-duty.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that song fan saw his son, Song Yu, and introduced him to a girl he knew.


    But those girls have a common characteristic - please him.


    But Yunjian is totally different.


    How can a girl see her first gang leader in Jiangcheng, who is not as flattering and flattering as other girls, but instead wants to use him to help his brothers?


    Why is that?


    If song fan wanted to ask, Song Yu asked, "Yunjian, what do you want to do with my father''s help?"


    "What can I do? It''s just to show off. She didn''t do the same when she was in the big box of the bar. She thought she was very powerful and amazing. She also showed the computer technology in front of us! "


    At this moment, when Yunjian saw Matthew for the first time in Jiangcheng last time, he shouted insults at him for shouting at him. Later, he spoke rudely in the big box of the bar.


    Although the last cloud paper showed a surprising hacker technology, as well as that detached from its natural strength.


    But what''s the use of that?


    What is she without the backstage?


    Song Yu, the father of song University School grass, is the leader of the first gang in Jiangcheng!


    Even if cloud paper is more powerful! Even if Yunjian is a killer agent, it''s outnumbered!


    What''s more, she''s not!


    LAN Yi''s words immediately resonated with all the girls present.


    Many girls don''t like Yunjian because it not only attracts the attention of Kaige, mobufan, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology.


    Now even Song Yu, the school grass of Oriental University, is paying attention to Yunjian!


    This will undoubtedly push cloud paper to the highest point of envy and jealousy by girls.


    "Why haven''t Lianhua and panqian come? I think Lianhua is the best match for the school grass of song University!"


    "That''s it!"


    "What''s wrong with her Yunjian? She must be brave in front of the boys! Attract the attention of boys! She is so short of men! "


    ...


    all the girls around secretly talked.


    Yun Jian naturally heard it, but she didn''t care.


    Just at the moment when the girls secretly talked, song fan''s voice sounded.


    "As long as you can give me a convincing reason, my brother of the weasel gang can lend you!" Song fan really had courage. Instead of refusing, he said this to Yun Jian.


    However, as soon as song fan had finished saying this, Song Yu''s added voice came: "Yunjian, as long as you promise to be my girlfriend and break up with your boyfriend, we Cailang gang will do whatever you want. You are the future wife of Cailang Gang!"


    Song Yu said this and a group of girls around him exclaimed.


    They didn''t hear me wrong!


    Song Yu, unexpectedly, confessed to Yunjian!


    And still so affectionate expression!


    "So do you... Agree?" Song Yu asked carefully.


    "I agree I agree!" At this moment, all the girls around wanted to answer Song Yu for Yunjian.


    Song Yu, as his wife, was in contact with Yunjian!


    You know, Song Yu used to make girlfriends just for fun.


    But now, as his wife, Song Yu asks Yunjian to be his girlfriend!?


    Just when all the girls envied and thought that Yunjian would agree with Song Yu''s words, Yunjian''s cold voice, mixed with the air flow, said to Song Yu and song fan Zhang Kuang what made all the people present stunned:


    "I''m here today, just to tell you that Cailang Gang, people, I borrowed it, not to ask for permission.


    "No, you can. Then you, Cailang Gang, will wait to get rid of your name in Zhejiang Province!"

 Chapter 2003

    This is not a joke.


    Xu Zetian is now in charge of the Falcon hall for her. Now, the strength of the Falcon hall is so strong that it can kill any Gang without any effort.


    This is the result of Xu Zetian''s efforts in the past two years.


    Xu Zetian thought he could only be the leader of Longmen city in his life. Now he is the first gang in Zhejiang Province. His energy is more and more abundant.


    Returning to reality, after listening to Yunjian''s words, Song Yu, song fan, Mo Bufan and other martial arts organizations, including a group of Kaige people, were shocked.


    Don''t agree with her, the weasel Gang is waiting to get rid of its name in Zhejiang Province?


    This is the weasel Gang! Yunjian dare to say such a thing! Does she really think of herself as a great person!


    Everyone thought Yunjian was crazy.


    If she is not mad, how can she say such words that are likely to lead to death!


    Even mobufan was slightly worried about Yunjian, so he said:


    "Yunjian, don''t talk about this..."


    mobufan always said it out of kindness.


    After all, the facts are here. Even if Yunjian''s strength is outstanding, she has only one person.


    But behind song fan, the first gang leader in Jiangcheng, there is a big gang!


    Who has the advantage can be distinguished at a glance!


    However, at the moment when the atmosphere is the most tense and people think song fan will be furious in the next second, a light and loud middle-aged male voice will be heard all over the audience:


    "hahaha! Good nature! Little girl, I like your temperament! "


    Everyone saw that, standing in front of Yunjian, song fan beside Songyu first laughed, then looked at Yunjian with an expression of appreciation and made a sound.


    What Yunjian said just now, song Fanfei didn''t get angry, but... He also increased his liking for Yunjian?


    Everyone opened their mouth in surprise.


    "The little girl, see you after the evening party. Now my old friends are here. I have to entertain them! Don''t go first! "


    Song fan''s eyes flash, he says to cloud paper.


    Seeing this, Yunjian raises her red arc again.


    Song fan is really different from Song Yu. He is a wise man.


    "At the end of the party, we''ll see each other." Yun Jian in song fan hint voice behind, in front of all people received a sentence.


    After that, song fan was supported by a dozen of his bodyguards, and went to a group of mighty and influential people in the distance.


    All of them were dressed in high-class clothes. Some of them were partners of song fan, and some of them were old friends of song fan.


    No one saw, song fan left, the bottom of the eye flashed a pure light.


    If outsiders don''t know Yunjian''s wild tone and desire, song fan''s heart has guessed Yunjian''s identity nine times out of ten!


    Looking at Song Fanyuan, cloud paper just raised the red arc and smoothed it.


    Is this... Over?


    Nothing happened?


    There was a moment of wonder around, and no one could see what had happened just now.


    Only Yunjian and Songfan know the situation.


    "Yunjian! Do you know what you were just doing! You are too shameless! How shameless you are! The whole world has to be ashamed of you! "


    LAN Yi sees song fan, the great man, go far away. Once again, she is only herself, together with a group of college students around her. So she stares at Yun Jian and speaks loudly.


    "Thank you so much. That''s all for each other." Cloud paper did not avoid the next LAN Yi said this.


    Thank you very much? right back at you? Shameless as like as two peas,


    means that if she is shameless, then LAN Yi is in similar position with her.


    LAN Yi hasn''t heard it for the first time. Yun Jian is cursing himself.


    "Well, let me take you to the place where we play! There is a special place for us to play. We can shoot guns, balloons and darts! There are also people who set up stalls and have food and drink. If you win, you can get prizes! "

 Chapter 2004

    Seeing that song fan was far away, Song Yu made a suggestion.


    This evening, although song fan sent an invitation in the name of the first gang in Jiangcheng, he knew that there would be a lot of big people coming here tonight. In addition, the party in the evening was different from the general dancing place.


    It''s a big place with a lot of people. At least tens of thousands of people gathered here tonight. Therefore, song fan, the invitee, can''t naturally contract for all the diners and desserts.


    In addition, song fan''s Cailang gang was appalling, but it never hurt ordinary people.


    So this afternoon, there will be many street snacks, or game vendors like ballooning, archery and darts to win the grand prize, and so on.


    What barbecue, fried snacks, noodles and so on, everything.


    There are also games that children like to play, such as playing balloons, archery and darts.


    If it wasn''t for song fan to send an invitation letter to invite everyone to the scene, it would be a busy night market place.


    In addition, the light will shine around as bright as in the daytime. If there are not mountains around, this is the hillside of the mountain. Even if some people say that this is the foot of a busy city, they believe it.


    As soon as Song Yu''s words fell, everyone nodded.


    "If you go, I won''t go." Cloud paper side head to Zhu Huili, Mo Bufan and other martial arts organizations voice.


    Song Yu''s words clearly aroused the interest of Zhu Huili, Mo Bufan and others.


    Even if the audience is no longer a junior high school student, they are very interested in this game of winning awards.


    "You''re not going?" How can that be! Later, Song Yu said this in his heart.


    How can cloud paper not go!


    If she doesn''t go, how can she plan for the next step!


    Just now, Song Yu came to Yunjian with his father, song fan. He thought that Yunjian would change his mind after knowing that his father was song fan. But Song Yu never thought that Yunjian was that attitude.


    But fortunately, he has a plan for the next step!


    Song Yu rushes to squeeze the eyebrows of Miao Li, who just stood beside and has not spoken, and asks Miao Li to find a way.


    Miao Li saw this, hurriedly went to Zhu Huili, took Zhu Huili''s fat hand, and made a sound to cloud paper:


    "cloud paper, let''s go together, let''s get together! Right, Huili, you also want to go with Yunjian! "


    Being called by Miao Li suddenly in such a gentle voice, Zhu Huili is not used to it. She nods stupidly and says:


    "well... Yes, yes, Yunjian, go together. You are very lonely here alone. Everyone is busy together!"


    Song Yu just made eyes for Miao Li. Cloud paper is in her eyes.


    Listen to Zhu Huili. Yunjian agrees.


    She would like to see what Song Yu is going to do.


    The party soon came to the place of play.


    Song Yu blinked.


    Today, he deliberately set up a group of people, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, just for this moment!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" When Song Yu brought them here, they suddenly clapped their hands.


    However, in a moment, a group of people dressed as brothers of the weasel Gang came out from everywhere.


    This group of people hold many roses in their hands, and soon put a love on the ground with them.


    There are ninety-nine in all, none of them are few.


    "My God! How romantic! "


    "My God, the school grass of song university is too romantic! I''m going crazy! "


    ......


    suddenly saw this scene, all the girls standing around were screaming.


    What girls yearn for is nothing more than romantic advertisement.


    At that time, Song Yu, in the presence of martial arts organizations such as mobufan and Kaige, including Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, walked into the ninety-nine rose love circle, rushed across the cloud paper for five meters, and then looked at her affectionately, saying:


    "nine or nineteen roses represent my heart, cloud paper, I love you! Be my girlfriend! I''ll protect you all my life from injury! "

 Chapter 2005

    Song Yu reaches out to Yun Jian and waits for his reply.


    In the love circle of 99 roses, Song Yu stood there, waiting for Yunjian to come to him.


    The normal male proposal is to kneel on one knee.


    But Song Yu was afraid to kneel on the ground, afraid of dirty knees.


    Song Yu thought that he had ninety-nine roses in his heart. He was sincere, but he didn''t care to do it before.


    To know which girl he wanted in the past, that girl would come into his arms.


    So today, Yunjian, he will make it!


    "Together! in harness! Together! "


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted a word, and everyone around followed.


    Even those girls who don''t match Yunjian on weekdays yelled.


    Not only the students around, but also the passers-by who saw this scene, stopped and clapped their hands and shouted.


    The atmosphere, the moment pull to the climax.


    In the sound of the girls around him, Song Yu saw that Yunjian was not coming to him as expected, and sank his eyes. He opened his smile and watched Yunjian continue to say his emotional words:


    "Yunjian, maybe you don''t know me enough, but I will let you know me! You said that we are not one of the world''s people. Today I confess my identity to you, to you.


    "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m the son of the boss of the weasel gang. Like you, I''m a man in the bloody world. That''s why we are talented and talented. We are a natural couple!


    "I swear, from today on, love you, is my life''s task, please be my girlfriend!"


    Song Yu has made so many girlfriends that it''s not the first time to say sentimental words.


    Around the girls listen to Song Yu this kind of sensational words, are moved to become cloud paper, to accept the love of Song Yu.


    After listening to Song Yu''s words, Yun Jian just wanted to sneer. Suddenly, she saw a girl''s figure not far away. She squinted at Song Yu immediately and looked coldly at Song Yu under the eyes of all the people:


    "are you sure that we are really people of the world?"


    "I''m sure! I love you! I have never paid my heart to any girl before. Only you can deserve my heart! " Song Yu did not hesitate to speak after listening.


    However, before Song Yu had finished his provocative words, Yun Jian caught a glimpse of the girl who had come to the back of Song Yu.


    "Pa!" One slap of Song Yu from the girl.


    Girl, no one else, it''s Mo Lianhua.


    Now Mo Lianhua can''t believe looking at Song Yu. She looks betrayed.


    "Yu, I really miss you! I thought you were sincere to me! I didn''t expect you......


    Mo Lianhua looks sadly at Song Yu standing in the love circle surrounded by 99 roses.


    Mo Lianhua said, turning his head to stare at Yunjian with the eyes that want to kill him. Yunjian on one face is the murderous example of Xiaosan.


    At that time, Mo Lianhua no longer pretended to be pure. She stared at Yunjian with cruel eyes and shouted at Yunjian:


    "you are the third one! Junior! Why are you so shameless! Why not die! Why don''t you die!!! "


    Mo Lianhua, didn''t know she was pregnant.


    Mo Lianhua is the one who mistook the pregnancy data sheet with Yunjian.


    Listen to Mo Lianhua''s words, cloud paper is just a cold ha, a burst of laughter.


    Sometimes, if you don''t find something to do, someone will see you as excellent and bully you.


    When Song Yu and Mo Lianhua come here, they really regard themselves as ordinary college girls?


    Third party?


    Yun Jian doesn''t remember what he had with Song Yu.


    "Boring." Cloud paper spits out this words coldly, turns to leave.


    "Yunjian..." Song Yu still wants to stay.


    However, Yunjian just walked two steps to the other end, and she suddenly glanced to the left.


    I saw a long knife with the speed of light and electricity.


    That speed, by no means ordinary people can have!


    Even advanced killers are far inferior!


    Yunjian''s eyes flash sharply. Next second, she directly holds the long knife with both hands together. She holds the blade on the left and right sides with her hands.


    At that time, the man holding the hilt had an absolute advantage.


    However, Yunjian holds the blade of this long knife in both hands, and is not hurt by the blade even though the other side holds the blade to cut her!


    Because of the speed of the visitors, there was no time for the people around to react.


    This change is as fast as the speed of light!


    However, three seconds later, Yunjian has already taken a long knife from people and kicked them out in the future.


    The visitor is kicked back by Yunjian for two steps. If he is normal, he should be kicked to spit blood by Yunjian now.


    Yunjian just didn''t show any mercy!


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and other people around are pale with fear because of this sudden change.But the woman who directly rushed to assassinate Yunjian stopped, stretched out her hand and pulled the black gloves on her hands, smiled at Yunjian and said:


    "Tut, 006, two years ago, I didn''t expect you to be so fast! But it doesn''t matter. I''m here today to defeat you! "


    The person who came here is not someone else, but the leader of the soul devouring organization. He was one of the three survivors who came out of the dark soul organization together with Yunjian and Kuang long in the previous life. At the same time, he was determined to defeat Yunjian!


    006£¿ Who is 006?


    All the people, led by Song Yu, were stunned and suspicious.


    However, at the moment when all the people were stunned, such as Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Mo Bufan, they saw Yunjian standing in front of them with a smile of deep thought and fear that they had never seen before.


    Then I saw her in front of everyone, throwing the long knife back to Shenji. After being caught by Shenji, she calmly took out two butterfly knives and held them in her hands, making a calm arc sound:


    "095, this is the 609th time you assassinated me, to meet your requirements, I will fight with you!


    "However, in the dark soul organization, you are not my opponent. Two years ago, you were not my opponent.


    "Now you are still my loser!"

 Chapter 2006

    Two years ago, Yunjian was kidnapped by a killer organization, and finally found that the killer organization, called the soul devouring organization, belonged to Shenji.


    And Yunjian should also meet the challenge of Shenji.


    Listen to the voice of Yunjian, she seems to know the woman who just showed up and slashed Yunjian with a long knife?


    And 006? What is the name 095?


    Listen to this address, how can there be a number for a certain army?


    What are they talking about?


    Or did they know each other before?


    "What are you talking about! What 006, what 095, and how many times have you defeated or not defeated and assassinated?


    "Yunjian, I tell you, Yu is mine! You can''t take him!


    "Cheng Tianding has a foxy face and seduces men everywhere! Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you! Yu''s father is the boss of the weasel Gang! If you have a little self-knowledge, get out of the way, or who you are! I''ll kill you! "


    At the moment, Mo Lianhua is stunned by hatred. She looks at Yunjian, and then at Shenji. She says this with an expression of disgust and disgust.


    Song Yu is her! It''s her!


    Nobody can take it!


    At that time, Yunjian held two bright butterfly knives in his hands and looked at Shenji, ignoring Mo Lianhua, who was shouting at her like crazy.


    At the beginning, Shenji did ask for her address, and threatened that she would come to her again and win her!


    As soon as the long Sabre appeared and was cut to death by himself, Yun Jian had guessed that the person who came must be Shenji.


    Because only Shenji can use such a fast and sensitive long Dao!


    Yunjian and Shenji are good at using knives.


    But the difference is that Yunjian is good at Butterfly Dao, while Shenji is good at long Dao.


    If you want to ask the reason, you have to go back to the time when the dark soul was organized.


    At the beginning of the dark soul organization, Yunjian and Shenji were trapped with all the children caught in the dark soul organization.


    In the third year of the organization, let the children fight, the rule of that game, we need to kill all people, until there are only three people left.


    Only three people survived.


    The night before the fight, the children were allowed to choose their own weapons.


    Many children choose long-range weapons such as guns and ammunition, because long-range weapons such as guns and ammunition give people the feeling of safety.


    Only Yunjian and Shenji choose a butterfly knife and a long knife.


    At that time, the Dragon had not entered the dark soul organization.


    That fight was the first one in which Yunjian and Shenji killed nearly a hundred children in the dark soul organization. At last, they could only kill three people cruelly.


    All the children who chose long-range weapons such as guns were killed by Yunjian and Shenji.


    Only Yunjian, Shenji and another child survived.


    After the rest of the children died, the dark soul organization recruited a new group of candidates. Among them, there was the dragon.


    Three years of fighting is the same law of dark soul organization.


    As long as you are in the assassin training camp of dark soul, you have to take part in a fight every three years. Only three people can live in this fight.


    Yunjian and Shenji are the survivors of the first fight.


    Then the dark soul group will continue to train the new children to fight with the three surviving children three years later.


    In such a circle, Yunjian, together with Shenji and Kuang long, is said to have crawled out of the heap of dead people, which is not too much!


    Butterfly Dao, on the other hand, followed Yunjian all the way to the end of her life.


    Shenji has always used a long knife and never changed.


    Turning to reality, Yunjian knew Shenji from the age of five, and always regarded Shenji as her opponent. She was assassinated just now. When Yunjian saw the blade of the long knife, he guessed the person coming.


    "Don''t be ungrateful, Mo Lianhua!" Song Yu, who was slapped by Mo Lianhua, pushes Mo Lianhua hard and roars.


    After roaring, Song Yu hurriedly stopped in front of Yunjian, stopped Shenji, and said to Yunjian, "Yunjian, I said we are people of the world. Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Poof!" Song Yu just finished saying this, and the God Ji on the opposite side smiled first.


    "Protect her? Do you know who 006 is, just you? Want to protect her? " Shenji almost laughs.


    This is probably the funniest joke she has ever heard in her life!

 Chapter 2007

    I was going to fight with Yunjian again. Shen Ji held her chest in both hands, put the long knife loosely beside her arm, looked at Song Yu contemptuously and continued to laugh:


    "boy, do you think 006 is a world person with you? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!


    "Do you know who 006 is?


    "She has killed more people than you have ever said in your life!


    "What do you think you are? To put it before, 006 will send you to the West!


    "A man of the world? Don''t be too funny!


    "You can see that dozens of senior killers had guns and bombs in their hands, and there were 006 people who were barehanded, 006 people who didn''t even have a knife in their hands, but in just a few minutes, they grabbed guns and killed everyone! She was only fourteen that year!


    "Do you know that when she faced a powerful killer organization, instead of being killed by the other party, she killed the famous killer organization?


    "Don''t say that you are the gang leader of a city. Do you know that the international black market tycoon is not suitable to even lift her shoes in front of her?


    "Although I am the enemy of her all my life, my God Ji only obeys her 006! If I leave everything aside, she 006 is my lifelong goal!


    "Where are her 006 people? That''s where the international tycoons and business politicians dare not sleep!"


    It''s true that Shen Ji has a reverence for Yunjian from the bottom of her heart.


    But at the same time, Shenji is so strong that she refuses to admit defeat. Even thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, she still refuses to admit defeat to Yunjian as before.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, mobufan, Kaige and others were all surprised to hear what Shenji said.


    Yunjian, is it such a terrible person!


    Who is she!


    However, before all the people fully responded, Shenji had already walked to block in front of Yunjian and kicked away Songyu, a meter away from Yunjian.


    Then, in front of the crowd, Shenji looks at the eyes of Yunjian, and suddenly changes her face when she just helps Yunjian speak. She laughs and challenges Yunjian: "but the more powerful you are, the more my Shenji will defeat you! My only pursuit in my life is to surpass you! "


    This is like a provocation or a blood oath.


    After listening to her words, everyone around thought again, Yunjian is probably not happy with her saying such words.


    But when people thought so, they saw Yunjian''s red arc. In front of all people, they responded to Shenji''s words:


    "I''ll give you ten moves to repay your kindness."


    Last time the mysterious man was collecting puppets, Yunjian asked Shenji not to train the puppet for the mysterious man, and Shenji gave her face.


    This kindness is still here today.


    "Haha, then I''m not welcome!"


    At the end of the speech, the God Ji, who was still talking for Yunjian for the last second, seemed to deal with enemies at this moment, and waved to Yunjian mercilessly.


    The passers-by around, as well as all the college students who were invited here, were frightened to step back to the corner.


    Although I don''t leave, I''m waiting for a good play, but I''m scared to see it.


    "Yunjian..." Song Yu wants to help Yunjian out, but when someone pulls him back to the corner, he shows a worried look, but he doesn''t break away.


    Yunjian and the woman who called herself Shenji had knives in their hands!


    But in the second before the knife, I heard Shenji look at Yunjian, and Song Yu''s sarcastic and sneering words in front of the public: "tut! Boy, 006 is not something you can think of. She and you are two worlds.


    "Even if you are the son of an international arms tycoon and want to be a man of the world with 006, it''s wishful thinking. Go to hell!"

 Chapter 2008

    After saying this sarcastic words to Song Yu in public, Shenji looks at Yunjian and makes a quiet voice:


    "Tut, I didn''t expect to see you for several years, but you are still stuck with this kind of waste? 006. According to your previous temperament, it''s a miracle that this boy can live to the present. "


    Just after the God Ji cut a knife at Yunjian in public, Yunjian didn''t fight back, just went to the side to hide.


    At that time, Shen Ji did not rush to start, but spoke.


    After hearing the words of Shenji, the faces of the people standing nearby were stiff.


    At this time, all of us are stupid. We should know that what 006 shouted must be Yunjian.


    From the beginning, Song Yu and Mo Lianhua, who didn''t dare to talk, were shocked when they listened to Shen Ji.


    Especially Song Yu.


    Song Yu and Mo Lianhua have no doubt about Shenji''s words.


    You should know that Song Yu and Mo Lianhua were in the pavilion at the beginning. They saw Yunjian shoot four killers and then ordered Diane to kill the dozen killers.


    Now there is another woman who calls herself Shenji. This woman who calls herself Shenji says that Yunjian''s words are almost the same as the description of Yunjian''s cruel and fierce appearance when she was in the pavilion.


    So Song Yu and Mo Lianhua listened to Shen Ji''s words, and their faces turned pale with fear.


    "There are nine more moves." Unexpectedly, Yunjian did not directly respond to God Ji''s words. She picked a little bit from the corner of her eyebrow and said softly.


    Just cloud paper let God Ji one move, said good let God Ji ten moves, one move will not be less.


    "Tut, 006, you are still the same. This kind of thing is so clear." Shenji pinches the long knife in her hand and smiles.


    "With you, naturally." Cloud paper back to God Ji a same cold arc raised smile.


    Shenji shook the long knife and suddenly went to the side. "I don''t like being surrounded by monkeys. Let''s go to an open place to compete."


    Say, God Ji leaves crowd first, go to this mountain half hillside empty place.


    Seeing this, Yunjian takes the butterfly knife first, and then follows Shenji in the direction of leaving.


    "Let''s go and cheer on Yunjian!"


    When mobu saw this, although he didn''t understand the relationship between Yunjian and Shenji, let alone what Yunjian and Shenji were talking about, he called on the people of martial arts association to follow up soon.


    Zhu Huili naturally follows.


    Kego also led a group of people up.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan say, but also chase the past.


    Song Yu glances sideways at Mo Lianhua and wants to catch up.


    "Yu, don''t go... Yu, you know, I went to the hospital for examination the other two days. I didn''t have a baby. I promise I won''t break it again! I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance? Please......


    Mo Lianhua grabs Song Yu''s hand and asks for the way.


    Mo Lianhua lied to Song Yu last time. When they were having an affair, Mo Lianhua secretly stabbed the condom. Later, Song Yu found out that he was angry with Mo Lianhua. If Mo Lianhua was pregnant, he would break up.


    Mo Lianhua went to the hospital for examination, and then he came to tell Song Yu that he didn''t have anything in his mind. He wanted Song Yu to give him a chance.


    But now Song Yu saw Yunjian and didn''t want to eat it back. He shook off Mo Lianhua and ran to the direction where Yunjian left. He didn''t even give Mo Lianhua a look.


    Mo lianhuaqi also ran after him.


    ...


    at that time, the consideration of staying in the same hotel with Lennon did not know that they lived in the same hotel with Lennon.


    In the evening, Yunjian is not there. He is thinking of idleness and is going to visit Jiangcheng by himself.


    She went out mainly because she was so hungry that she didn''t even have supper.


    So when I came out of the hotel room, I thought about the skipping and running. It was called "fast".


    When she passed the corner of the hotel, she ran so fast that she ran into a wall of meat. She hissed and rubbed her head. She just raised her head to scold the visitor.


    As a result, Li Nong was standing in front of her.


    At that time, Li Nong glanced sideways, obviously knowing that he was staying in this hotel.


    Then the words from Lennon''s mouth let mindfulness tear his mouth on the spot.


    But listen to his cold face and serious appearance, but say something like this to mindfulness:


    "it''s a coincidence that I''m looking for you. Last time you sat on my thigh, I felt very comfortable. Your buttock is very elastic and fleshy. I like it very much. Can you touch it again?"

 Chapter 2009

    The last time I thought about it, I jumped into Lennon''s arms, threw him to the ground and sat on his lap.


    The touch of the meat was never felt by Li Nong.


    So in the case of no response or even no discovery, Li Nong reached out, held her hips with both hands, touched her, and felt the woman''s flesh feeling.


    Li Nong liked this touch so much that he lingered in the hotel for a few days. Today, I saw her. I just saw her, and she rushed into her arms. The breast of meat and the enchanting figure made Li Nong swallow it.


    So the well-dressed Li Nong couldn''t help but put forward such words.


    "I like it very much. Can you give me another touch?"


    In the past, Li Nong walked with the gods in the land of gods.


    However, Li Nong has high talent and low status. Those gods never give Li Nong face or even want to take care of him.


    If Li Nong''s talent is low and status is low, the gods must rush to talk with him.


    After all, standing with a waste, for them, can highlight their own identity and status.


    In the land of gods, Li Nong is isolated, which means that he has not contacted with many gods, not to mention goddess.


    Even if a woman''s butt can''t touch this common sense, Li Nong doesn''t understand it.


    It can be regarded as the consideration of the matchmaker in Yulong continent.


    "You, what do you say!"


    First, I held my chest with a bracelet, and then I suddenly realized that what Li Nong wanted to touch was his buttock. Then I put my hands under my waist to protect his buttock.


    Then he looked at Li Nong, as if he was saying, if you dare to move my ass, I must see you!


    "Bastard! Elder sister told you, if you dare to touch her hair! I will never let you go! "


    Think about protecting your ass, and shout at Li Nong.


    Seeing that mindfulness and life protecting hold their buttocks, Li Nong frowns and asks, "why?"


    "Why and why? Are you and the gods in your land so shameless! No shame! " Thinking that her cheeks were rosy, she looked at Li Nong and cried out with a red face.


    As he said that, mindfulness wanted to turn around and leave the field of vision of the shameless man Li Nong.


    "Want to go to the land of the gods." Suddenly, Li Nong''s magnetic male voice came from behind her thoughts.


    She didn''t turn around attracted by this beautiful and magnetic male voice. She listened to Lennon''s words, stopped suddenly, then looked at her head and slowly moved her head around.


    As it turns out, Li Nong is full of temptation.


    "Can you really... Take me to the land of the gods?" After listening, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily and asked again.


    "Well." Li Nong nodded.


    You know, for people of thousands of continents, to go to the land of gods is the lifelong wish of people of thousands of continents.


    After all, for the people of thousands of continents, the land of gods is a place limited to legends.


    If you can go to the land of gods and wander around, for some people in thousands of continents, you will not even die.


    "Really? Are you serious? Then take me! " Mindfulness will protect the buttocks of the hands into a begging like, on the mouth, Du mouth, small eyes blink a blink of looking at Li Nong.


    Just a mouthful of "elder sister" self proclaimed consideration, at this moment became a little woman.


    "My conditions just now..." Li Nong said.


    Mindfulness clenched his hand into a fist and waved it twice in the place where Lennon could not see it. Then he made a weak voice: "then... Only once... Just once..."


    as soon as the promised soft voice of mindfulness fell, Lennon would...

 Chapter 2010

    In order to go to the land of gods, mindfulness betrayed itself.


    Of course, the selling here is just...


    touch it anyway, she will not lose a piece of meat! At that time, I will go to visit the mainland of the gods and come back. I have to kill this dead pervert!


    Sister Jian actually accepted such a dirty embryo as an apprentice!


    At that time, in the corridor of the hotel.


    Thinking of her death, Li Nong closed his eyes, put his hands around her, and put his long hands on her hips.


    Ah ah, how dare this bastard touch her ass! Think about blushing like a red apple.


    "All right?" She did not dare to look at Li Nong with her face covered. At that time, if she opened her eyes, her eyes could just gaze at Li Nong''s chest.


    At the moment, there is only one caring hand between the caring face and Lennon''s chest.


    The hand of consideration is just right on the breast of Li Nong.


    Li Nong put his hand on the bottom of his mind with his chest facing him.


    However, he urged the farmer to stop, and even pushed the farmer with his hand to tell the farmer that it was enough.


    Li Nong''s hands on his buttocks.


    "Ah!" Mindfulness involuntarily called out a voice, and when she came back, she pushed Li Nong away, and looked at Li Nong with a red face and disbelief: "I can only say it once! How can you...


    "very soft." Li Nong commented.


    The face that cares for shame is a burst of red again in an instant.


    "Now, take me to the land of the gods!" Said mindfulness.


    "Not now." Li Nong turned his handsome face to his eyes.


    "You, you want to cheat!" He who cares for shame can''t slow down.


    Li Nong turns his head and presents his beautiful face in front of him.


    The next second, he said nothing. When he went there, he grabbed the hand of mindfulness. Soon, he grabbed mindfulness and went back to the hotel room where he lived...


    ...


    the gathering site where the first gang in Jiangcheng initiated the invitation letter.


    At that time, Yunjian and Shenji just came to an empty flat.


    All the people who followed Yunjian and Shenji also came here.


    Shenji''s front foot just arrived here, and Yunjian''s back foot was still following. Suddenly, Shenji suddenly grabbed her long knife and swept towards Yunjian first.


    The secret agent''s counter move is fatal.


    As an agent, what they learn is just how to kill a person in the fastest way.


    No matter whether it''s assassination or trick, as long as you can kill each other.


    Looking at Yunjian and Shenji, they had just arrived at the spacious open space, and had already started before they spoke.


    All the people who followed were shocked.


    "Shit! How can you do it without saying anything! "


    "Are these two women still human! So fast! "


    "I''m afraid I have learned some martial arts!"


    ......


    a group of boys around us were all in a cold sweat when they saw Yunjian''s and Shenji''s moves.


    At that time, cloud paper quickly let God Ji ten moves, the two real fight, just started.


    "What''s the matter?" In the distance, song fan, who came here with a group of his old friends, saw Yunjian and Shenji over there fighting and asked.


    "They both said they would win or lose in the competition!" Someone replied to song fan.


    Song fan, as the leader of Jiangcheng Gang, can''t help but observe Yunjian and Shenji with a serious attitude.


    But after seeing that cloud paper over there defends ten moves, he starts to attack.


    "Look at her! That girl is going to fight back! I heard that she is the president of martial arts club! Have a lively look ha ha! "


    Some people see this, unexpectedly unconsciously excited.


    However, after the people''s excited voice fell, the figure of Yunjian and Shenji, from the initial rapid counter move to the later, the counter move speed increased to the point that human flesh and eyes could not catch it.


    When they saw this, they opened their mouths.


    At the moment when everyone''s heart was tense, Yunjian saw that she had used butterfly knife to open Shenji''s long knife, throwing Shenji''s long knife for tens of meters, and then she went around Shenji''s back from the side.


    At the same time, a butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand has reached the heart position on the back of Shenji.


    "You lost." The clear voice of Yunjian spread all over the venue.


    Gang Yunjian and Shenji fight for only one minute.


    Master to move, move deadly, the more powerful, the faster the move.


    Although it''s only one minute, Yunjian and Shenji are right for hundreds of rounds.


    Both men showed no mercy.


    And people who can go through hundreds of rounds under Yunjian are undoubtedly the best in the world!


    "Ah, 006, after two years, your skill is better than before!" Shenji''s back is held by Yunjian with a butterfly knife. She chuckles."You''ve made a lot of progress." Cloud paper retracts the knife.


    "Two years is not enough, then ten years, 006, I will definitely surpass you!" After Shenji finished, she went to the direction where her long Dao was. She planned to pick up the Dao and leave.


    Yun Jian appreciates Shenji''s indomitable momentum of defeat. She rushes to Shenji''s back and says in public:


    "whether it''s ten years or twenty years, I''ll wait. But, as the old saying goes, you are always my defeat!"


    God Ji listens to this, hiss and then stoops to pick up the knife.


    However, at this moment, a middle-aged man standing next to song fan suddenly pointed to Shenji''s knife and began to tremble in public:


    "that knife! That knife! The mark on the knife! It''s not that the girl song fan''s son likes is the second God of Shura in the list of killers!


    "It''s said that the Shura God Ji only takes one person as the opponent in her whole life. That person is the first God in the list of international secret agents!


    "That girl, is it not..."

 Chapter 2011

    "That young girl is the first international agent in the world who shakes the soul and fears the news, the God of the moment!"


    The middle-aged man standing next to song fan opened his mouth in public with a clear voice that everyone could hear.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    "What? Top of the list of international agents...? "


    At that time, Mo Lianhua was staring at Yunjian with an incredible expression. Although she didn''t know what the international secret service ranking was first, she didn''t know what it meant.


    But, just now, Mo Lianhua, Song Yu, Mo Bufan, and all the people present were right!


    The middle-aged man standing next to song fan swallowed a breath when he spoke of the word "chashen"! The mere mention of this title is frightening!


    Later, after saying the word "chashen", because he suspected that Yunjian was the character, he took two big steps back and hid his shadow in the hiding place. He dared to say the two words that made him feel creepy just by mentioning them!


    "Uncle Zhang! What do you say! " After listening to the middle-aged man, Song Yu''s expression changed greatly. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked aloud in front of everyone around him.


    The middle-aged man named Uncle Zhang by Song Yu is the one who just pointed out the identity of Yunjian in public.


    Uncle Zhang, an old friend of song fan, Song Yu''s father, is also a super big man in the black market!


    He usually follows song fan. When Song Yu sees Uncle Zhang, he is always solemn and solemn. Even if someone greets him, Uncle Zhang is a calm and calm person who only nods a little.


    But just now he saw something on Uncle Zhang''s face!


    Song Yu saw Uncle Zhang, who used to be calm and steady, and just now he was frightened!


    This is enough to prove how frightening the existence of Cha Shen, the number one international secret service ranking, is!


    In the distance, Yunjian did not expect someone to recognize Shenji''s long sword.


    This Sabre of Shenji has been with Shenji for more than ten years, and it is engraved with her unique "Ji" character, which can''t be imitated by outsiders.


    See long Dao, such as the second killer God Ji in the international killer list!


    You need to know something.


    At the beginning, the three survivors from the dark soul organization, namely, the God of chashen, the God Ji and the wild dragon, are all the top figures on the list of international secret service killers!


    Yunjian doesn''t mention that, Shenji, she is the second killer in the killer list!


    The power is amazing. The completion of the task is second only to that of Yunjian. It''s also known as "Yunjian", which makes people panic.


    Kuang long, the third in the list of international secret service agents, is named Ares.


    Wild dragon, famous for its strength and strength, is not much weaker than Yunjian and Shenji.


    But when it comes to speed, Yunjian is one step ahead of him, that''s it. It''s doomed that the dragon will never surpass Yunjian.


    There is no doubt that the three people alive from the dark soul organization are all the top figures on the international secret service killer list!


    This is also the reason why the dark soul organization occupies an important position in this world!


    "What! What do you say, Lao Zhang! The second best killer in the world? The world''s top secret service agents! This... How could it be! They are so young, how could they be such horrible people! "


    Even song fan, in front of the crowd, showed a look of panic and surprise.


    "It''s really impossible... But that Dao... That Dao..." Uncle Zhang immediately shook his head and refuted Yunjian and Shenji''s suspicious panic identity in public.


    But he couldn''t figure out why Shenji owned the knife if she wasn''t the second killer in the legend.


    Shenji saw the frightened expression of song fan, Uncle Zhang and other people, as well as the pale face of the students around her. She laughed and opened her mouth, watching the people around her listening to the expression, she became more frightened. She thought it was interesting for a while, and now she admitted her identity in public:


    "hahaha, since she saw it, the old lady would not hide it. Yes, the old lady is......

 Chapter 2012

    I''m the second best killer!


    But before she had finished saying that, Yun Jian, who came from behind, put her elbow on her waist and abdomen.


    In this case, God Ji would like to spit out the words and swallow them thoroughly.


    "006 you..."


    "if she was the second best killer in the world, she would have been stupid enough to be killed. Otherwise, why is her strength inferior to mine?" Yunjian has taken over the words of Shenji and walked to the public.


    After that, Yunjian''s eyes flashed sharply. In front of the crowd, she took a sip of her red lips and continued to speak:


    "her name is Shenji. It''s just a coincidence.


    "Or do you believe that I, just 18 years old, am the number one brake God in the list of international agents?"


    Yun Jian''s two words completely calmed the sensational crowd around him.


    Yes, she''s only eighteen!


    Although everyone here doesn''t know the age of chashen, but they can have such achievements. Chashen... Should be a man of thirty or forty?


    And how could the chashen, who can be ranked first in the international secret service list, be a woman?


    How to say, it should be a strong man, right?


    In this way, Shenji is the second killer in the list of international killers, which is totally impossible.


    Song fan, Uncle Zhang, and all the people around him were relieved at the same time.


    "The president of my martial arts club is awesome! This is the glory of our martial arts society! Long live the president! " Ink step where see opportunity mature, coax like blunt cloud paper called a.


    "In the future, people of our Martial Arts Association will follow president Yunjian to the death!" Mo Bufan''s voice raised his head proudly and made a noise.


    However, after a while, the martial arts community all shouted loudly, then resounded throughout the audience.


    "Follow president Yunjian to the death!"


    "Follow president Yunjian to the death!"


    Maybe the strength of cloud paper just showed is too terrible, martial arts society is now proud of cloud paper!


    Such a grand occasion has never been seen before. Seeing this, everyone here was shocked by the scene.


    Indeed, Yunjian is definitely not an international agent, otherwise how could she be here?


    This is impossible at all!


    But for a girl, it''s not easy for her to accept the martial arts community and let so many people accept her.


    Shenji blinked. She didn''t say anything at last. She picked up her long knife and left the scene.


    Since she didn''t want to expose her identity, she naturally wanted to give this face.


    It seems that she is not qualified!


    But, she will never give up!


    Unless she dies!


    Otherwise, she will surpass 006!


    Even if she can''t surpass, she will take this as her life goal and improve her strength endlessly.


    This is the tacit understanding between Yunjian and Shenji.


    No one can do without them.


    Since they were five years old in Yunjian''s previous life, they have regarded each other as sworn enemies. They have made progress together with the idea of surpassing each other and become the top existence that countless people can''t touch.


    Encourage and grow together!


    ...


    in the other compartment, Li Nong refuses to enter the room of his hotel because of his consideration. At last, Li Nong directly hugs her.


    "What are you doing? Let go! Don''t think you can bully me if you are a god! Careful elder sister told my elder sister Jian, let her clean you up! , you promised me something, but you didn''t do it! "


    Thinking of struggling, was the front of the farmers down, a fall to the bed.


    At that time, the gate was closed.


    But feel oneself backside waist bottom, a pair of ''pig hoof hand'' is lewdly caress in her buttocks, still grabbed to grab.


    Li Nong''s voice, which is plain and weak, is not to ask for the approval of Li Nong. Instead, he starts to act first and then acts later:


    "you are a person from thousands of continents. You are not so kind when you go to the divine land. I will protect you for safety as long as you let me touch..."

 Chapter 2013

    As he spoke, Li Nong righteously grabbed another one.


    "Ah! Ah ah! Don''t, don''t, catch again... Sister, please! Elder sister, please


    Mindful of being pressed on the bed with his belly down, Li Nong is putting his long right leg against her legs, and his hands are not taboo to continue.


    "Hooligans! Shameless! Elder sister will marry later! How can you get married! Ah ah, you bastard! "


    Mindfulness was ravaged by effort, because the back was facing up to the ceiling, the legs were suppressed, mindfulness raised his head to make him want to bow up with his shoulder strength.


    But it is no match for agriculture.


    Although both of them are on the earth, they can''t use the spiritual power of the mainland, but the strength of farming is much greater than the consideration.


    It can be seen that in the land of the gods, Li Nong did not completely rely on spiritual power, and usually attached a lot of physical and physical training requirements.


    So mindfulness is not an opponent.


    Listen to mindfulness and shout, "I will marry you later! How can you get married? " Li Nong''s hand, which was still on his buttocks, stopped.


    Li Nong was stunned.


    Marry?


    She''s getting married, isn''t she?


    Minding to see Li Nong listen to what she said, she was stunned. She raised her head and pushed Li Nong away. Then she quickly stood up, looked back and glared at Li Nong, and ran out of the door.


    Just ran out of the gate, the hand of thinking was caught by the farmer who followed closely behind.


    "What are you doing! I''m starving! I''m going to eat! " Speaking of this, I think I feel wronged.


    I haven''t eaten my own dinner yet, so I was touched by him, a dead pervert and a stinking hooligan... "Touch..."


    "I''ll take you to eat." This time, Li Nong didn''t do anything wrong. As soon as he grabbed the hand of mindfulness, he went downstairs with mindfulness to eat like a boy in love.


    ...


    at the end of Yunjian.


    After Shenji left, everything was as quiet as returning to the origin.


    After that, nothing big happened. However, people still followed the original plan and played a circle of games, such as winning a balloon and darting. Yunjian didn''t participate in the game, but stood beside Zhu Huili and taught her how to shoot a gun and throw darts.


    "Yunjian, you can also shoot guns and darts!" At the moment, mobufan can''t use the word "worship" to describe his admiration for Yunjian. When he came to Yunjian, he opened his mouth with great respect.


    This is a positive sentence.


    It''s not that we suspect Yunjian will play games like shooting guns and darts.


    "Well." Cloud paper is just a light lips.


    Because of the guidance of Yunjian, a famous teacher, Zhu Huili shot a medium-sized doll, only one shot missed by a dozen.


    Zhu Huili has never shot so many balloons. When she got the big doll, Zhu Huili jumped excitedly around Yunjian''s neck and couldn''t help herself.


    In the end, nothing more worthy of mentioning happened.


    The opposite of the departure direction of Yunjian and mobufan, Song Yu is staring at Yunjian''s slim body for a long time.


    Mo Lianhua stood by and watched Song Yu stare at Yun Jian, angry.


    Song Yu did not let go of the pursuit of cloud paper. Mo Lianhua dare not stop Song Yu now, but she has the impulse to kill cloud paper.


    Two people, each with a ghost.


    ...


    about half a month has passed since the party.


    On this day, Mo Bufan, as the vice president of the martial arts association, got the news. In the near future, Jiangcheng city will hold a martial arts competition.


    As long as you are a martial arts enthusiast, you can sign up for it.


    Because it is not a competition initiated by the school, but an activity organized by the organizers of Jiangcheng City, it is the freedom of the school martial arts association to participate.


    However, every year in this martial arts competition, mobufan will lead all people to participate.


    And the opponents of their martial arts club are not from the society.


    It''s the martial arts club of other schools!


    At that time, Yunjian was standing in the martial arts club, and said to all members, "on the eve of martial arts competition, I will strengthen your exercise these days."

 Chapter 2014

    In the past years, as soon as the martial arts competition is coming, mobufan will strengthen the training with all members of the martial arts association.


    However, this year, it is not mobufan but Yunjian who leads the martial arts association.


    Yunjian''s words, get the response of most martial arts club members:


    "in order to compete, we are not afraid of no matter how hard or tired we are! President, you can make it harder for us to exercise! "


    "That is to say, we must step on the members of the martial arts association of the Oriental University next door!"


    "Ha ha! There''s a president here, no problem! Last year, the martial arts association of Dongfang University won the first place, the qingniu gang of Longcheng University won the second place, and we just got the third place.


    "Now the presidents of qingniu Gang have been killed by the presidents. As long as we kill the martial arts association of Dongfang University, the first place is ours!"


    ......


    after the words of Yunjian were dropped, all the members of the martial arts association were full of morale.


    The atmosphere at the scene was soon heated.


    Yunjian''s skill and strength, the martial arts community all saw.


    At that time, the worship and trust of Yunjian had gone deep into the hearts of all martial arts community members.


    "Martial arts competition, I will sign up tomorrow. In addition, the martial arts group signed up for this year''s martial arts competition needs to provide a group name. Let''s think about what kind of group name our martial arts association should provide."


    At that time, mobufan held a martial arts competition form in his hand and said to everyone.


    "How about the invincible Gang! The name is not loud enough! "


    Immediately there was a naughty male voice.


    "Poof! The invincible? What''s the difference between this and the qingniu Gang? We martial arts association can''t take such a vulgar name! It''s worth it! "


    There is a lot of discussion in martial arts association.


    "Or... Shall we ask the president to help us get one?" Zhou Juntao blinked, looked into the cloud paper, and said.


    "Yes, yes! Let the president come! The president is the spiritual pillar of our club now! "


    "Yes!"


    Someone should speak to Zhou Juntao immediately.


    At that time, Yunjian, who was surrounded by people, blinked his eyes.


    "Do you want me to take it?" Cloud paper sees this, eyebrow slightly upward a light pick, voice way.


    "Yes, yes! President, you are the best or you come! " There is a boy named Zhou Dun looking at Yunjian and shouting.


    Zhou Dun is the fattest boy in martial arts society. He is a typical fat man with a body like a mound of meat and a wobbly walk.


    Zhou Dun''s words fell, and everyone said they had no opinion.


    So they gave the name of martial arts association to Yunjian.


    "Bang!" At this time, the xuanxu door outside the martial arts club was kicked open.


    Come into the popular, in martial arts community took a few of her own things, then go out of the door.


    "Sister Huiling?"


    "Is it Huiling''s sister back? Where are you going


    It was Cai Huiling who came back.


    Cai Huiling, the junior sister of Yunjian, pushed Zhu Huili and was trampled on the ground by Yunjian.


    Cai Huiling entered the martial arts club because of Mo Bufan.


    Cai Huiling has not appeared in schools and martial arts clubs for a long time since he was trampled on by Yunjian in public last time.


    Cai Huiling, who appeared at that time, glared at Yunjian and said to all: "I want to quit! When this kind of person is the president of our Martial Arts Association, sooner or later it will be over! "


    "Mobufan, you will regret it!" Cai Huiling closed her eyes and shouted angrily at Mo Bufan. Then she turned and ran away.


    She''s probably expecting mobufan to get her back.


    Many girls who still stay in martial arts club have a good relationship with CAI Huiling.


    But at that time, I saw Cai Huiling rush to Yunjian and run out after saying that. No one went after him.


    "Huiling''s sister is really over the top this time!"


    "Yes! Our new president, it''s really amazing! "


    "Anyway, this time, I''m definitely on our new president''s side!"


    After Cai Huiling left, all the girls of martial arts club still turned to Yunjian.


    This is the charm of Yunjian.


    At that time, Yunjian, without opening its own mouth, had become the God of Martial Arts Club Boys and girls!


    "Shrine." Just when people talked about what Cai Huiling said before he ran away, Yunjian suddenly raised his red lips and said in public.


    "This is... The name of our martial arts club?" After hearing this, mobufan asked Yunjian on behalf of all the people.


    However, Yunjian, who was standing in front of the crowd, nodded, and the slight red arc deepened again. She gently pressed her lips and explained in public the meaning of the group''s name as the Shrine:


    "the God of Jiangcheng, the only one that belongs to me."


    So, shrine.

 Chapter 2015

    "The God of Jiangcheng, only my society"


    the God of Jiangcheng is the martial arts association led by her Yunjian!


    The eight words of level and level, which were spitted out from Yunjian''s mouth, gave all the people on the scene an overwhelming sense of passion.


    Shrine! This is a name that does not allow defeat!


    No matter in martial arts society or in other fields, as long as the shrine is led by her Yunjian, then failure is not allowed!


    First, they are the only ones!


    All the people who had returned to God from the eight words said by Yunjian for a long time had a momentary sense of stupor at that time.


    These two words bring people the feeling of supremacy! stand upon one''s pantofles!


    "Good! Good name! Our Martial Arts Association will be called the shrine! The God of Jiangcheng, only my society! These eight words are the slogan of our shrine! "


    After hearing this, mobufan''s heart filled with a sense of excitement. He repeated the name and meaning of Yunjian in front of the crowd.


    At that time, after listening to mobufan''s words, the hearts of all the people were full of enthusiasm.


    "Good!"


    "Listen to the president!"


    "What the president says is what he says!"


    ...


    all the people unanimously passed.


    Don''t say, unconsciously, all the people of martial arts club have taken Yunjian as the core.


    "After about a month and a half, there is still a month and a half left for us to exercise. We must strengthen the exercise schedule.


    "In this one and a half months time, as soon as you have time, you will come to the martial arts club, work hard, think about the competition, and get the first prize in the competition, there will be 30000 yuan of bonus.


    "If you can get this bonus, you will be given an average share. So, let''s work hard for a month and a half, come on!"


    Mobufan inspired people for a while.


    In fact, mobufan''s family is so rich that it''s impossible to miss 30000 yuan.


    On the contrary, it was mobufan who paid for the martial arts club.


    If not, Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology has no spare space to provide martial arts clubs.


    Mobufan really likes martial arts.


    "And the bonus? ha-ha! The power of Laozi is coming again! "


    "No. 1 in this martial arts competition is our shrine!"


    ......


    sure enough, with the bonus, people''s morale is even stronger.


    In the next few days, the people of martial arts club really worked hard. They did what Yun Jian said.


    Time passed quickly, and then seven days passed.


    By the end of November, the weather has become very cold. In places like Jiangcheng where winter comes earlier, many students have put on big cotton padded jackets.


    At the end of the month, the school arranged for the students to take the exam.


    Yunjian left the examination room early after he finished writing his own questions.


    University and junior high school are different. When you finish writing and leave, the teacher won''t say anything. At most, ask you if you are sure to hand in your paper.


    Yunjian is wearing a light blue down jacket, which is a very common dress. It can be worn on Yunjian, but it shows its body.


    At that time, Yunjian inserted his mobile phone and his hands into his trouser bag and walked to the entrance of the University.


    He is waiting for her at the gate of the University.


    When Yunjian came out of the gate, he was shouted by Song Yu, who had just come from Oriental University: "Yunjian!"


    With that, Song Yu ran to Yunjian with a rose in his hand.


    Since the party, Songyu has sent roses to Yunjian every day, and it has declined for a day.


    However, Yunjian never paid attention to it, let alone accepted it.


    "Yu..." Mo Lianhua looks at Song Yu running towards Yun Jian. Her lost soul is paralyzed and pan Qian holds her back.


    "This little bitch! Don''t accompany her own rich short fat frustrated boyfriend! Seduce song University School grass everyday, step on two boats, disgusting to death! " Pan Qian holds Mo Lianhua''s hand and says a word angrily.


    However, when pan Qian had just finished saying this, she suddenly saw that Song Yu over there was so happy that she wanted to walk beside Yunjian. A handsome and indignant figure came to Yunjian as early as Song Yu.


    Then, the handsome man, with his arms around Yunjian''s waist, looked sideways at a rose in his hand with murderous eyes, and compared with him, Song Yu was very embarrassed.


    Such a handsome man! Unexpectedly, he hugged Yunjian''s waist in public!


    Mo Lianhua and pan Qian are both first-class in saliva.


    He, who is it!


    Why there are so many beautiful men in the world!


    "Who are you! What is the woman holding me doing! " Song Yu sees Si Yi appear suddenly. He looks at Yun Jian angrily and shouts at him.


    This appearance means that he has already chased Yunjian to his hand.


    "Your woman?" After hearing this, Si Yi frowned."When did my daughter-in-law become your woman?" Si Yi hugged the waist of two clouds.


    "Daughter in law!" Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, who were far away, cried out in surprise.


    "No, it''s impossible! Are you Yunjian''s plump boyfriend! " Song Yu shook his head in disbelief.


    Is he short and fat?


    There was a slight frown on the handsome brow of Si Yi.


    After that, Si Yi did not wait for Song Yu''s reaction, but he had already risen to junarc.


    After showing off his marriage certificate of r country with Xiaojian, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian were shocked. They took out the pregnancy test form that he had withheld in the hospital last time. Although the pregnancy test form was wrong, the word "confirm pregnancy" was still there.


    Si Yi grew to a well-defined double finger to hold the pregnancy test sheet and showed it to Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    Then, under the expression of Song Yu''s three people who ate shit, Si Yi''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He continued to lie that his face was thick enough to be shot by a gun:


    "Xiao Jian has been pregnant with my child."

 Chapter 2016

    Yun Jian looks at the single pregnancy test eye on Si Yi''s hand, and suddenly his face is slightly red.


    Unexpectedly, the paper was hidden by him.


    Yunjian has a bad feeling that this paper is likely to replace the marriage certificate of r country...


    "no, it''s impossible! This must be a fake! False! " Song Yu holds the rose in his hand and shakes his head.


    "Yunjian, last time I placed 99 rose love circles for you, and sent roses to you every day for so many consecutive days. My love for you can swear to heaven!


    "How can you not understand my love for you!"


    Song Yu looks at Yun Jian, who betrays him and Si Yi.


    Seeing this, cloud paper makes a cold arc of contempt.


    The man even put a love circle of 99 roses on the small paper?


    Just now, Si Yi, who was not so jealous, was full of jealousy.


    Just now, Si Yi had no idea of putting Song Yu to death. At this moment, Si Yi frowned slightly, and a sense of killing spread from his side.


    Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian felt the cold in their back unconsciously.


    Before Si Yi can make it, Yun Jian has embraced Si Yi''s chest. Her head can only reach Si Yi''s chin position. Yun Jian sticks his side face to Si Yi''s chest.


    This scene, there is love to break the eyes of Song Yu.


    However, it doesn''t count. Yun Jian is in front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and pan Qian, who initially said that Si Yi was the son of a fat and rich family, but now he has lost his eyes.


    She stood on tiptoe and held up the collar of Siyi like a kitten tickling, making Siyi involuntarily grasp her and lean down.


    And she, that is, in front of the crowd, sent her red lips to Si Yi''s mouth and offered a kiss.


    After qingpecking and tasting, Yunjian sticks his side face tightly to Siyi''s chest again. After that more intimate move than the couple, Yunjian cooperates with Siyi and says something that makes the three people in front of him almost spit blood:


    "we are married, and the love of men and women is the matter of husband and wife, even if pregnancy is reasonable, why not?"


    Yunjian said this very smoothly. After hearing this, Siyi, who felt that his side face was pasted on his chest, drew up a rising junarc.


    His family''s small paper can also say such beautiful words.


    The three words "men are happy with women", "husband and wife''s affairs" and "pregnancy" are like a thunderbolt in Song Yu''s heart.


    Mo Lianhua has long forgotten Song Yu''s pursuit of Yunjian. She has been staring at Si Yi. She can''t believe that this handsome man is more handsome than the beautiful man in the cartoon. She is Yunjian''s boyfriend.


    The short, plump man in the legend!


    Pan Qian has also been shocked in situ.


    Who told her why Yunjian''s boyfriend is so handsome!


    No, it can''t be described as handsome at all!


    This is perfect is handsome to heaven and earth will never find a second him!


    The handsome face, which is as delicate and clear-cut as a carving, can''t find any holes.


    Standing together with Yunjian, one is as beautiful as this and the other is as beautiful as jade. We can''t pick out any flaws.


    In this scene, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian are envious.


    "Even so, there is no one better than us! Yunjian, you must be mine! You see you are also in the bloody world, so am I! My father is the first gang leader in Jiangcheng!


    "Come with me, I won''t dislike you. Even if you are pregnant with other people''s children, you just need to kill them. We..."


    even if we heard from Shenji before, now we know that. Song Yu still refuses to let go.


    Saying that, Song Yu also reached out to pull the wrist of cloud paper.


    However, before Song Yu''s hand touched Yunjian, he was kicked a dozen meters away.


    There is no doubt that Si Yi is the one who did it.


    After sending Song Yu a dozen meters away, Si Yi fiercely killed him. He looked at Song Yu, who was almost bleeding. The cold warning sounded immediately. Song Yu, who could not afford to fall to the ground, was so scared that his heart suddenly rose up: "dare to imagine my woman, the first gang in Jiangcheng? Very well, your father''s gang has been listed in my dark soul organization''s kill list."

 Chapter 2017

    Si Yi''s words, like Yan Wang''s call, were heard by Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian.


    Mo Lianhua and pan Qian almost didn''t scream when they saw Si Yi''s kick just now.


    How handsome!


    They have never seen such a handsome man as Si Yi in their lives!


    In particular, when Song Yu was kicked to fly, Si Yi finished it with Yun Jian in his arms.


    Gangsi Yi''s words almost made Mo Lianhua and pan Qian scream like a female flower maniac.


    But in the end, I held back.


    Mo Lianhua had killed Yunjian for the confession of Song Yu and Yunjian. But now Mo Lianhua doesn''t even look at Song Yu.


    If she can, she wants to change with Yunjian!


    However, unlike Mo Lianhua and pan Qian, Song Yu did not participate in his father''s gang affairs, but he also listened to his father a lot.


    On the way, it''s not the big international gangster or the big international arms tycoon who can''t be bothered.


    Compared with the two organizations, any international gang leader or international arms tycoon has to stand aside.


    And these two organizations, one is the dark soul organization, and the other is the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Anyone who gets involved in these two forces is equivalent to standing directly above the coffin, with the God of death at a distance of zero meters!


    The list of the dead of the dark soul organization is not new to Song Yu.


    Song fan, the father of Song Yu, once warned Song Yu with a very strict attitude that anyone who was listed on the list of the dead of the dark soul organization would become a wanted criminal of the dark soul organization.


    In the future, as long as the assassin or agent of the dark soul organization sees it, they will directly kill the wanted person or organization by offering a reward.


    You know, the assassins and agents of the dark soul organization, even if they come alone, have the strength to kill a gang!


    When Song Yu first heard about it, his face turned blue and blue with fear. He also vowed that he would never provoke people from the dark soul organization in his life.


    But what did he hear just now?


    He actually heard Si Yi say that...


    his father''s gang has been listed in the kill list of the dark soul organization!


    "My dark soul organization"?


    Si Yi''s five words make Song Yu''s eyes open.


    "You, you, you, you are a member of the dark soul organization!" Song Yu was kicked more than ten meters away. At the moment, he had no time to get angry or cover the place where he was hurt. He looked at Si Yi and opened his eyes.


    Seeing that song and Yu were so afraid of the dark soul organization, Mo Lianhua and pan Qian did not know what the situation was, but they were even more fascinated by the beauty of Si Yi.


    At that time, just standing not far away, Mohsen came from the side.


    "When you are a little householder, you have included the first gang of Jiangcheng in the kill list." When Mohsen heard what Si Yi said, he did it.


    "Well." Si Yi takes back his eyes from Song Yu and puts them on Yun Jian.


    Then, he took Yunjian''s small hand in front of the three people of Song Yu and turned away.


    Song Yu was completely paralyzed.


    Mo Lianhua and pan Qian want to catch up, but they are frightened by the fierce eyes of Mo Sen.


    ...


    at that time, Si Yi led Yunjian to the street.


    "Xiaojian, why are your hands so cold?" Si Yi felt the cold hands of Yunjian and asked softly.


    Cloud paper closed his light blue down jacket and said, "I just finished writing the test paper in the classroom."


    When making the test paper, hold the pen in hand, which is similar to the weather in winter. Of course, the hand is ice.


    Si Yi listens to this and frowns slightly. Without saying anything, he pulls Yunjian to a milk tea shop and orders Yunjian a cup of milk tea to warm his hands.


    Before milk tea was ready, Si Yi used his big hand to hold cloud paper and warm it.


    The owner of the milk tea shop handed the milk tea to Si Yi. He quickly handed the hot milk tea to Yun Jian to warm her cold hands.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of the milk tea shop could not help sighing:


    "young man, there are not many college students who like you dote on their girlfriends!"


    When the owner of the milk tea shop said this, he thought that Siyi would be proud of the way he doted on his girlfriend. However, Siyi frowned slightly, and explained with great displeasure:


    "it''s not a girlfriend, we''re married, she''s my daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 2018

    Hearing the milk tea shop owner say that Yunjian is only his girlfriend, Si Yi is not happy.


    At that time, the owner of the milk tea shop who listened to Si Yi''s explanation stopped his expression slightly, and then the owner immediately put on a posture of "I know everything".


    Although they don''t believe that Si Yi and Yun Jian are married.


    However, the shop owner believed that Si Yi was a complete doting on Yun Jian.


    The weather is so cold, like winter, passers-by in the street are not even willing to put their hands in their trouser pockets.


    But Si Yi uses his big palm to warm the cold hands of Yun Jian.


    When the milk tea was ready, he handed it to her at the first time.


    The shop owner is also a person who has a wife he loves deeply. He smiles and nods. Although he thinks that Si Yi''s marriage with Yun Jian is fake, he still nods as if he believed it. Looking at Xiang Yun Jian, he can''t help sighing:


    "girl, you have a husband who loves you deeply!"


    "Since it''s a couple, live a good life! Haha, play when you should play, and study hard when you should study! "


    The shopkeeper looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi kindly.


    The shop owner thinks that both Yunjian and Si Yi are college students, while the shop owner himself is only in his forties, but he shows that kind face, which looks like the attentive advice of his grandfather, who is in his 50s and 60s, to his younger generation.


    Cloud paper listened to the shop owner''s words, a Leng, but red arc slightly a Yang.


    "Well, you are an old man. The guests are all in line behind you. You should hurry to help me!"


    The owner''s wife is busy making milk tea and fried chicken chops. She can''t help it. She gently grabs the owner''s ear and yells at him in a noisy tone.


    The shop owner was roared by his wife''s family. He waved with Yunjian and Siyi happily and went to work.


    The owner''s wife is ferocious to her husband, but when she sees Yun Jian and Si Yi, she nods and smiles, and then continues to work on her own.


    In this era, milk tea has not been popular.


    The business of this milk tea shop is very good, but the seven big words on the shop card represent that the milk tea shop has not joined in saying:


    Zhangjia couple milk tea shop.


    Then Si Yi left without saying anything, and took Yunjian back to his warm room with him.


    Si Yi bought a nearby luxury suite in Jiangcheng. As long as he was free to come to Jiangcheng, Yunjian would come out of his bedroom.


    In college, there are not a few girls who go out to open rooms with their boyfriends at night. Yunjian is not in the dormitory, and no one will know.


    ...


    at that time, Yun Jian bit Si Yi''s shoulder without any weight, and was ashamed by Si Yi.


    At that time, they were staying in the luxury suite that Si Yi bought to facilitate his meeting with Yunjian.


    The orange light in the room fell down. It was dark and not cool.


    But Yun Jian can see clearly what Si Yi is doing.


    Even when he was doing such a thing, there was no change in his handsome face.


    If not for Si Yi''s whole body up and down not to wear clothes, cloud paper all quickly thought that is doing this wretched thing person, only oneself.


    Yun Jian can''t help shouting, but she''s holding it back.


    It''s enough shame to do such a shameful thing. What''s her face if I call it out again?


    "Little note, call it out." He was so handsome when he was in the dim light.


    Cloud paper simply put his face on his shoulder, shy dare not see him.


    "Little note, darling, call it out." He continued to induce.


    Then he bit Yunjian''s ear, and Yunjian was soft and soft. She couldn''t help but groan, which made her feel shy. She heard:


    "mmm..."

 Chapter 2019

    Yunjian, who was forced to shout by Si Yi, couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, it''s all someone''s hard work.


    ...


    at that time, it was more than 20 days since Li Nong promised to take care of the land of the gods.


    Last time, Li Nong took care to go to a small restaurant to have a meal, he didn''t do anything else.


    Not to mention taking care of the land of the gods.


    Of course, it is not dishonesty, but rather that Li Nong has just come to the earth and is not going back.


    But now the thought was to knock on the door of Li Nong''s house.


    Li Nong, dressed in formal clothes, opened the door. After seeing the door, he stood thinking about it. No one saw it. Li Nong, who had only glimpsed at the door, had a little light in his eyes.


    "Hello, boy! You play sister! It''s almost a month. Why don''t you take my sister to the divine land?


    "Elder sister told you that if you don''t take elder sister to the divine land, she will follow you all the time in the future. No more! I will take you to the Divine Land! Otherwise, bah, you can''t get out of this door! "


    Think of a horizontal body, spider like open feet hands, a pair of "if you don''t agree with sister, sister will not go" expression.


    "You''re sure I''ll follow you wherever I go?" Li Nong listens to Gu Nian''s words, brows up gently, he suddenly looks down at Gu Nian with two eyes, and a sly and deep smile appears on his beautiful face.


    This is a sly and deep smile, was seen, she swallowed a deep breath.


    Then she looked at Li Nong again. How could she feel something wrong?


    However, she didn''t think much about it. She nodded at Li Nong and then laughed and reached out: "yes! Yes, I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''m tired of you! You''re a dirty bastard. You don''t count when you talk... "


    " let''s go! " Li Nong grabbed the wrist of mindfulness before mindfulness finished speaking. He closed the door of his hotel room and dragged mindfulness to the outside of the hotel.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing with your sister?" Thinking about trying to break free of Li Nong, Li Nong grabbed his hand, but was led to run by Li Nong.


    Previous thoughts were not like this. At that time, one elder sister said that she just wanted to be an elder brother in front of Li Nong.


    "I tell you, it''s useless for you to take me anywhere! I won''t listen to you! " In order to express his determination, he clapped his chest and abdomen and rushed to Li Nong.


    "Eat." Li Nong listened to this oath, and suddenly drew a curve and raised his lips.


    "No?" He added.


    When I heard the word "eat", I swallowed a mouthful. The word "don''t go" which came to my mouth was changed: "I won''t forgive you after eating and eating. You must take me to the Divine Land!"


    "Good." Li Nong came back quickly. When he had finished speaking, he took care of himself and went to the restaurant.


    I didn''t realize that my hand was being held by others all the way.


    ...


    at the same time, after finishing, Si Yi took the weak cloud paper into the bathroom and cleaned it.


    At first, Si Yi did it for Yun Jian to wash her carefully.


    "I''ll get up first, and you''ll take your time." Cloud paper soak in the bathtub for a long time, so they want to get up first.


    When Yunjian just stood up and scanned the beautiful scenery of Si Yi, he knew how to press Yunjian into the bathtub...


    "Xiaojian, you are so beautiful." Si Yi scanned the cloud paper without any obstacles.


    What does this look mean? Yunjian and Siyi can see it at a glance after they have been together for so long.


    Six hundred and sixty-six days of Shenquan immediately came to Yunjian''s mind.


    "Don''t, don''t be here..." cloud paper''s face blushed, showing the girl''s face that only in front of him would show.


    "Little note, I can''t wait."


    Then

 Chapter 2020

    Just as the boat gently brushed by, the oars were rippling with water marks, the two people hugged each other and kept lingering.


    Night, it''s still a long time.


    A beautiful room.


    ...


    Si Yi comes to find Yunjian several times a month. Although in the first one or two months of returning to the earth, Si Yi didn''t come many times, but later, Si Yi almost formed a habit.


    Come to find Yunjian three times a month, one time for two days.


    Of course, Si Yi usually comes to Yunjian school on weekends.


    After two days, Yunjian went back to his bedroom.


    Zhu Huili was used to the fact that Yunjian moved out for two days when Si Yi came.


    Of course, as long as Yunjian returns to the dormitory, Zhu Huili will go with Yunjian as always.


    This afternoon, class time is coming, Yunjian and Zhu Huili go to the classroom first.


    Seeing that Yunjian and Zhu Huili left the dormitory, Xi Xiujuan, the roommate, approached Miao Li and asked, "Miao Li, did you shout Yunjian together at the party last time?"


    Suddenly listen to Xi Xiujuan mention this matter, Miao Li eyes slightly move.


    Although Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan are good friends, Miao Li doesn''t want Xi Xiujuan to know about it.


    Miao Li was secretly handed over to Song Yu without telling everyone.


    "What? Where do I have it? " Miao Li pretends to be silly.


    "Cut, don''t pretend. What is it if you don''t tell my good friend? I just found 10000 yuan in your schoolbag! Ten thousand yuan! Apart from Song Yu''s asking you to help, can it be your own?


    "I know how many bottoms you have in your family!"


    Xi Xiujuan has some dissatisfied words.


    "Xiujuan ~ I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but Song Yu didn''t let me tell anyone, otherwise he wouldn''t give me so much..."


    Miao Li saw her lie was broken, and she quickly thought of an excuse to round the lie.


    "Well, I''m your friend and happy for you!" Xi Xiujuan was fooled.


    ...


    Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan don''t know. At the moment, Yunjian is standing outside the bedroom door.


    The sound insulation effect of the dormitory is very good. People in the gate usually can''t hear people talking outside, and people outside can''t hear people talking inside the dormitory.


    But at that time, Yunjian made clear the dialogue between Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan.


    Cloud paper that a pair of deep eyes is only a little flash, a cold meaning from the corner of her mouth across, the moment disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that Zhu Huili didn''t find out that she stopped and walked away, Yunjian followed her two or three steps, just like she didn''t find anything.


    ...


    after the fixed class in the afternoon, all the students left the classroom.


    The head teacher who hasn''t appeared for a month has appeared.


    At this time, most of the students in the classroom have just left, and several are still in the classroom.


    Mr. Yu, the teacher in charge who hasn''t appeared for a long time, first waved to Yunjian, and then came over with a smile:


    "Yunjian students, right?"


    Mr. Yu is a girl in her forties who is about one meter and five and not tall, but she is quite well-balanced. It can be seen that she is married and has children.


    Cloud paper nodded, indifferent way: "well."


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu came to Yunjian with a smile. In front of some students still in the classroom, he praised Yunjian directly: "br >


    " you won the first place in our freshman exam this time! Especially English composition, even our school''s English professor read it are full of praise


    First, Mr. Yu praised me.


    To know that ordinary students, when they hear the teacher''s praise, they should have laughed happily for a long time, just like the kindergarten children get the lollipop.


    But the cloud paper in front of her seemed to have known the result for a long time. She calmly replied, "well."


    Teacher Yu was shocked, but didn''t expect that Yunjian would be this attitude.


    However, after being stunned, teacher Yu was not too surprised. She did not continue to praise her, but directly said her own intention:


    "well, Yunjian students, next door Jiangcheng normal university should organize college students to experience rural education activities. Our school has four places, which are respectively for the students who have the first grade in this exam.


    "It''s a week-long, rare opportunity to go to the countryside to support education. Its purpose is to let college students experience some poor rural life and bring joy to the children in the countryside in this week.


    "Would you like to go to the countryside to teach for a week on behalf of our school?"

 Chapter 2021

    Teaching support, as the name implies, refers to the education and teaching management of the township primary and secondary schools in the backward areas.


    In popular terms, to go to the countryside to support education is to go to some backward rural areas where the economic conditions can not keep up with the rural areas, and to attend classes for the children in rural towns, so that they can also feel some excellent economic conditions or the life of the children in the city.


    Let alone in 2002, even now, there are many poor areas where children even go to school.


    They want to go to school, but they don''t have money.


    But most of the economic conditions are OK. The children born in a well-off family hate learning. They hate not even the nine-year compulsory education in primary and secondary schools, and they can directly go out of society.


    It is in sharp contrast to the students who have to climb over several mountains and come to school two hours a day from home in poor areas.


    What Yu said about supporting education is that a group of college students go to the countryside to help the children grow and study.


    Of course, when college students go to the countryside, they usually don''t stay long.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t respond to what he said, in order to make Yunjian agree to participate, Yu teacher induced another sentence:


    "although the environment is going to be bitter, you can travel in another place for only one week. Besides, if the support is good, the school will be rewarded!"


    "What reward?" Before Mr. Yu finishes, Yunjian interfaces.


    Indeed, Miss Yu really hopes that Yunjian can go together, because Yunjian''s going represents the glory of her teacher Yu.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology is not the organizer after all, so there are only four people going to a school.


    Each grade, freshmen, sophomores, juniors, and seniors are the best four people in this exam, and they are eligible to go.


    Rewards are just a cover. Teachers usually think of themselves as teachers. Students must be obedient because they dare not confront teachers.


    Miss Yu didn''t expect that Yunjian would really ask for rewards.


    "I won''t be rewarded. I''ll tell you when it''s time. I''ve already reported your name to you. I''ll pack it up tonight. I''ll go to the gate of Jiangcheng Normal University at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Someone will take care of you."


    Teacher Yu said it directly.


    This is the purpose of Teacher Yu.


    School teachers are generally based on the idea that I am a teacher and I can make decisions for any student.


    If you don''t agree? OK, the graduation certificate is delayed or withheld.


    Forcing students to cope.


    "In the future, I want to ask for leave without any reason. If you promise, I will take part. Otherwise, it''s you who sign up. If you want to take part, you can go by yourself."


    Just when Yu was going to announce that he had left, the voice of Yunjian came from behind.


    Listening to this, Miss Yu was stunned.


    How dare an ordinary female student dare to fight against the decision made by her teacher?


    This is not a third rate University! Usually, students who want a diploma leave a good impression on their teachers.


    In Yunjian''s words, teacher Yu was stunned and spoke decisively with his graduation certificate:


    "let you go to the countryside to teach for your education! If you don''t agree with what the school told you to do, the school has the right to detain the diploma you could have obtained directly after your senior year!


    "The last few naughty students I taught were detained with their diplomas. At last, they were entrusted by their parents. They went to the school every day to beg for their diplomas. At last, the school reluctantly gave them when they saw their parents were pitiful and sincere.


    "You''re a girl. It''s not easy for your parents. If you want your parents to ask for a diploma from the principal''s office, you can do it!"


    These three sentences are often spoken by teachers. Fools can hear that they are threats.


    The meaning of the words seems to be that without their school''s graduation certificate, Yunjian will never survive in this life.


    I thought that cloud paper listened to these words, would be scared to apologize.


    However, what teacher Yu saw was a cold arc of cloud paper, holding her chest and waiting for her to finish all the words, then he spoke to her calmly and calmly:


    "have you not understood, what is the relationship between me and your Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology? How rare is a diploma in your school district?


    "As long as you promise to reward me, I will participate. It''s to give you face. Don''t drink without penalty.


    "Otherwise, in country Z, I can make any school dare not accept you as a teacher again. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"

 Chapter 2022

    Yunjian is extremely disgusted with Yu''s threatening voice despite her appearance as a teacher.


    So she just said this to Miss Yu in front of Zhu Huili and her classmates who had not left in time after class.


    Hearing this, Zhu Huili was shocked, and the students in the class who had not left in time were also shocked.


    In response, the naughty boys who had not yet left all gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Our class''s Yunjian is still working with the old class!"


    "Too fierce! Even we didn''t dare to work with the old class easily. The old class threatened her, and she actually threatened the old class in turn! Tut, this little girl is beautiful, with big chest and big butt. I didn''t expect she would hang like this! "


    "The president of Wushu Club is different!"


    ...


    the conversation sound of this group of boys is almost the same as that of mosquitoes.


    The old class teacher Yu didn''t hear it. Yunjian''s ears are easy to use. She heard it clearly, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Teacher Yu, who is standing opposite to Yunjian, is stunned by what Yunjian said.


    Then Miss Yu suddenly remembered that when the teachers had a meeting last time, the headmaster and other teachers left and left her alone to tell a classmate named Yunjian in their class in the future to take care of her.


    Mr. Yu had already forgotten this. Just after hearing what Yunjian said, she had a ringing in her ear and immediately recalled it.


    Is there any terrible life experience of Yunjian?


    Thinking of this, Miss Yu was afraid for a while.


    If that''s the case, she can''t be bothered:


    "good! Yunjian student, the teacher promised you that the teacher is not such a bad speaker. You said clearly and the teacher agreed directly.


    "I don''t need any reason for you to ask for leave in school, but I need to tell me before you ask for leave. I need to know that you are safe!"


    After all, students in school, if something goes wrong the teacher is also responsible.


    If no one can be found, the parents will make trouble to the school.


    Cloud paper is not unreasonable people, natural nod: "yes."


    "I will go to the gate of Jiangcheng Normal University at one o''clock in the morning and remember to take my luggage with me. A teacher will stand there and count the number of people with the registration form. I can sign up in the past, and then I will follow the army."


    After seeing Yunjian''s promise, Mr. Yu said the plan to Yunjian.


    In exchange, Yunjian said, "well."


    ...


    the next day, 1 p.m.


    No more than one minute, no sooner than one minute, Yunjian appears at the gate of Jiangcheng Normal University.


    Far away, beside a registered teacher, there are more than 20 college students.


    In this way, these twenty college students are obviously students of Jiangcheng Normal University.


    This activity was originally held by Jiangcheng Normal University, so there are four more students from other schools and only one or two less.


    Yunjian goes forward.


    "School, name." The registered teacher glanced up at Yunjian and asked.


    "Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, Yunjian." She replied quietly.


    The number of registered teachers will record the data immediately.


    "Oh, it''s a legend of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. It''s the Yunjian who took over the martial arts club and won the admiration of song University of Oriental University as a freshman!"


    Xu Shiyun Jian''s reputation is too loud. Some girls in normal university immediately recognize him.


    "Say, until a few days ago, the school grass of song university next door didn''t go to school. It seems that something happened at home?"


    The girl''s voice is rising and falling, and no one has to pay attention to the meaning of Yunjian.


    To this, cloud paper newspaper name, will insert both hands into trouser bag, didn''t care.


    "It''s you! Do you also want to go to the countryside to teach! "


    After about five minutes standing beside Yunjian, there comes a very beautiful and gorgeous girl in front.


    Girls see cloud paper, Mou son a bright, come to surprise way.


    This is Liang Xiumin, the daughter of Xiao laoliang from GE Junjian, who came to visit Ge Junjian with his wife and daughter last time.


    The young lady who was born and raised.


    After the tour, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin came to Jiangcheng by car from Longmen city. At that time, Liang Xiumin invited Yunjian to play in her school with a red face, and then ran away.


    Yunjian still remembers that she is a girl whose heart is not right, whose appearance seems to be bad for people and whose heart is pure.


    In a word, Yunjian has a good impression on Liang Xiumin.


    At this time, Liang Xiumin said hello to herself, and Yunjian replied, "well."

 Chapter 2023

    "Great! My father secretly reported to me that he must take this opportunity to let me have a good experience of what a poor life, I don''t want to le! And I don''t have any friends yet. It''s great that you''re here! "


    Liang Xiumin jumps to Yunjian for two steps. He pulls on Yunjian''s hand. He is naughty like a naughty girl.


    Cloud paper also did not avoid, obviously not against Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin''s father, Lao Liang, has long realized that his daughter is spoiled by himself and plays with the temper of the eldest lady every day, although the essence is not bad.


    This time, there are schools to organize rural education activities.


    Liang Xiumin was directly put in by Lao Liang. This time, he was determined to let his daughter, who was spoiled by her family, have a good experience of the poor mountain area and how she lived.


    Later, when he came back, he also hoped that his daughter would be able to restrain her character in this activity.


    "Let''s go there and have a seat. Our legs are sore!" After waiting for about 15 minutes, Liang Xiumin bent half and beat her legs. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up. She looked up at Yunjian and made a sound.


    "Well." The cloud paper answered lightly.


    Then Liang Xiumin excitedly went to the side of the flower bed built with tiles, barely able to sit down on the tiles.


    Yunjian stands to one side and says nothing.


    When everyone arrived, they got on the bus, carrying their own backpacks with laundry and daily necessities.


    The bus jolted all the way to its destination.


    Starting from Zhejiang Province, I drove all the way to the border of H Province for five hours. Many people were impatient.


    "Why haven''t you arrived?"


    "It''s been five hours!"


    There are complaints that go off and on.


    Someone on the bus has dozed off. Yunjian and Liang Xiumin are sitting in the same row. Liang Xiumin has already slept in the car.


    Yunjian is also taking a rest with his eyes closed.


    In the back seat of the bus, there is a boy who is telling a story to a group of girls in high spirits, mixed with all kinds of show offs. The girls are also very interested in listening, shouting excitedly.


    "Have you heard of the chairman of Xinqi company? Well! That''s a good one! It''s only three years since she started the new company. Now the new company has stepped onto the international stage! "


    His name is Shen Qingjiang. He is not very good, but he is thin and tall. He likes to sit among a group of girls and brag.


    Don''t say, there are some kind of people in the world. They don''t look good. They are popular with girls just by their mouths.


    This is about Shen Qingjiang.


    "Wow! How powerful! " Immediately, some girls seemed to be surprised and answered.


    "No! My father has someone in Xinqi company! If you want to change tomorrow, I''ll sneak you to Xinqi company to play! It''s not the first time I''ve been! " Seeing the girls interested, Shen Qingjiang said more and more vigorously.


    Seeing all the acquaintances he knew, Shen Qingjiang said, and couldn''t help saying what he had done when he went back to Xinqi company:


    "I told you secretly that I stole a treasure from Xinqi company last time! Those staff are stupid, they didn''t find out! Ha ha! "


    Shen Qingjiang stole a treasure from Xinqi company, which is just like the glorious deeds of chivalry.


    This brings a group of ignorant girls'' exclamation.


    "That new company is an international enterprise! How are you, brother Jiang! It''s amazing that I haven''t been found stealing from Xinqi company! You can be a thief! Handsome! "


    "Yes! This is too much! I don''t think the international thief is as good as you! "


    When the girls were talking to yunyun, Yunjian, who had closed her eyes at that time, suddenly opened her eyes.


    No one saw that her sharp eyes reflected a strong sense of killing at the same time.

 Chapter 2024

    The boy named Shen Qingjiang was still boasting. Suddenly, he saw the most beautiful girl in the car that he had just noticed. He went to his front seat.


    Shen Qingjiang whistled, and then looked at Yunjian who came to him. He thought that Yunjian was attracted by what he had just said. He felt that he had lifted his hair in a handsome way, stopped talking, and then opened to Yunjian:


    "are you interested in Xinqi company, beauty?"


    "What did you steal from Shinkai." Cloud paper cold face, voice.


    Just two days ago, Zhang Zhifan sent her a message.


    Xinqi company has lost one thing, which is worth several hundred thousand yuan. It''s not valuable for Xinqi company.


    But the person who stole it easily took away the design drawing of the latest sports car sample that was very important to Xinqi company and bought at a high price.


    This design drawing is inspired by a doctor who is a genius in making automobiles. Even that doctor can''t draw a second one in the world!


    Xinqi company has a camera, but the camera in this era is very fuzzy. It can only vaguely see the figure of people, and the man who stole the latest design drawing of sports car samples happens to be carrying the camera.


    Now Xinqi company has begun to search for thieves on a large scale.


    It was two days ago.


    If no one has been found, Yunjian is going to go back to Xinqi company to find out the clues.


    But I didn''t expect to hear this from Shen Qingjiang here.


    Shen Qingjiang had scanned a circle of beautiful female college students in the car for a long time, and saw the most beautiful cloud paper in the morning.


    But Yunjian seems to be indifferent to everything. Shen Qingjiang finds it hard to start.


    But what Shen Qingjiang never thought of was that Yunjian actually took the initiative to deliver it.


    Listen to Yunjian''s words, Shen Qingjiang really thinks that Yunjian is interested in his words. He quickly says, "what else can it be, baby!" And sold it.


    "What brother Jiang stole, that''s what brother Jiang has. There''s no shortage of this stuff in the new company. You''re not brother Jiang''s girlfriend. What do you do for such a wide range?"


    There was a fat girl standing in front of Yunjian. At the same time, she shook her body up and down. Her face was unreasonable.


    "Are you a student of any other school? It''s really wide. My elbows are almost reaching our Jiangcheng Normal University! Stand far, stand far! What a fucking eyesore! "


    With that fat girl together, a young girl, who is elegant, slim and gorgeous, stands in front of Yunjian and glances at Yunjian with disdainful eyes.


    Whether it''s Shen Qingjiang or the fat girl, or the girl who made a sound later is a student of Jiangcheng Normal University.


    The girl with fat body is Cai Xinyuan, and the girl with good appearance and body is Wu Zhizhi.


    Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi are infatuated by Shen Qingjiang. At this time, they don''t know what is right or wrong.


    The other girls around Shen Qingjiang also followed and said something about Yunjian, which they didn''t want to face.


    Indeed, if what Shen Qingjiang does has nothing to do with Yunjian, Yunjian is shameless indeed.


    However, Shen admitted to stealing from Xinqi.


    as like as two peas, Shen Qingjiang and his video surveillance were stolen from the design.


    She can remember the height and strength of the person who was seen by Yunjian. This is her experience and ability accumulated over the years of assassination.


    Yun Jian ignores Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi. She looks at Shen Qingjiang with a cold face and says frankly, "among the things you steal, there are several drawings drawing the interior and exterior design of the sports car."


    "How do you know!" After listening to Yunjian''s words, Shen Qingjiang opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Beauty, are you capable? How awesome! " Shen Qingjiang looks at Yunjian and sighs.


    It seems that Shen Qingjiang wants to be close to Yunjian.


    With that, Shen Qingjiang pushes away a girl sitting next to him who just secretly touches her thigh, takes a picture of this position and says to Yun Jian:


    "pretty girl, it seems that you are the same person, sit down and have a talk, right? How about next time I take you to Xinqi company to touch the two hands?


    "Elder brother is studying the thief recently, and finds that he is really suitable to be a thief. Do you want to join me?"


    Shen Qingjiang''s words immediately attracted Wu Zhizhi''s dissatisfaction: "brother Jiang, I didn''t mean to take me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you next time!" Shen Qingjiang perfunctorized Wu Zhizhi and then looked at the cloud paper.


    "Hand in the design drawings." Shen Qingjiang just turned his head to look at Yunjian, and the voice of Yunjian came out.


    Listen to this, Shen Qingjiang is stunned.


    "Beauty, I got those by my own ability. Why do I give them to you?" Unless you sleep with me.


    Later, Shen Qingjiang hasn''t said it.But Yun Jian stood in front of Shen Qingjiang''s people, his face remained unchanged, and his cold eyes were sharp. The next second, Yun Jian''s right hand came to Shen Qingjiang''s neck.


    Shen Qingjiang thought that Yunjian was going to send his hand for him to touch. He just wanted to touch it with a smile. Before he touched Yunjian''s hand, his neck was stuck with a cold object.


    The object reflected a ray of light in the setting sun reflected from the bus window.


    Later, all the people saw that what Yunjian held was a bright butterfly knife.


    Before the response of all the people, I saw that the cloud paper at that end had been in front of all the people in the bus. It was so cold that it was like the sound of February ice, and it was spread to all the people in the bus. The next second made all the people in the bus stare in fear:


    "steal my things, invite me to steal my company''s things together, it''s so brave!


    "Do you really think the chairman of my new company is a decoration?"

 Chapter 2025

    The voice of Yunjian is flat and flat, which doesn''t sound undulate, but it''s like the cold February ice. It''s so cold that the whole car, especially Shen Qingjiang sitting in front of him, and Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi beside him, tremble from their hearts.


    "What do you mean!" Wu Zhizhi hasn''t responded yet. What does Yun Jian just mean.


    "Your stuff? No, that''s the new company thing. Now it''s brother Jiang''s thing! When did it become your thing? You can''t be the chairman of the new company! "


    Cai Xinyuan shakes her fat body just because of the fat one after another of her body. She scolds Yunjian with the rough voice of a man like woman.


    The whole car didn''t think Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    After all, age is here.


    The new company is an international brand!


    If Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, can''t he start it when he is 15?


    Are you kidding me?


    "I, I, I, I will give you... Put down your knife and I will give you..." Shen Qingjiang is still afraid of death. His pupils are slightly constricted and he stammers.


    "First." There is no room for refutation.


    Originally, Shen Qingjiang, who wanted to cheat, was afraid of being blind under the cloud paper knife.


    What''s more, this is just a piece of waste paper. At that time, it was brought out by looking at the design of this super sports car. It''s useless for him.


    Obviously, Shen Qingjiang didn''t know that the waste paper he thought would sell at a high price in the international market!


    He put his hands into his pockets and trouser pockets and fumbled for a while. Then Shen Qingjiang raised his eyes and glanced at Yunjian twice. Seeing that Yunjian was staring at him, he slowly handed the design to Yunjian.


    Yunjian takes the design drawing directly from Shen Qingjiang''s hand, and then puts the butterfly knife away, so fast that people around can''t see when she did it.


    By this time, the bus had driven into the bumpy, cement free pit and mud.


    The bus had just driven into the pothole and mud, and the whole bus was shaking left and right.


    Some students on the bus jumped forward involuntarily because they didn''t react to the sudden turbulence.


    Shen Qingjiang is sitting in the middle of the last row of the bus corridor, there is no seat in front of him.


    Standing straight in front of Shen Qingjiang is Yunjian.


    As soon as the bus bumped, Shen Qingjiang''s people followed. His eyes turned. He just wanted to take advantage of the bumpy mountain road, pretending to jump forward and accidentally onto Yunjian.


    In the bumpy bus, Yunjian flashed back to her seat in the front row.


    Shen Qingjiang pounced on an empty space, the former facing down and hugging the dirty ground of the bus.


    "Ah -" Shen Qingjiang fell on the ground, shrieked, and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to jump on Yunjian and rub her plump chest!


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian''s response was so fast!


    Finally, Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi, a group of girls, helped Shen Qingjiang up.


    "Sit still. Don''t run around. The next three hours will be such a bumpy mountain road!" The driver drove the car and shouted back.


    This time, when the college students organized the support activities in the countryside, the teacher came with one of them. Now, he is sitting in the front of the bus and taking a rest with his eyes closed.


    After the bus drove into the bumpy mountain road, many students woke up from their sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the car so shaking? " Liang Xiumin, who had been sleeping just now and didn''t know what happened, woke up.


    After all the people responded, the car was already bumping and shaking.


    It was so rickety that the bus took about three hours to walk on the deserted road, and came to Wuzhen, w City, H Province, the destination for all the people to go to the countryside for education.

 Chapter 2026

    Wuzhen is located in the rugged gully, which is a very remote and desolate place.


    Unlike Xinjiang town, where Yunjian was born again, the gap between the rich and the poor in Wuzhen and Xinjiang town is very large.


    Compared with Xinjiang town, Wuzhen is not a town at all.


    Wuzhen is surrounded by mountains and rugged roads. People depend on themselves to sow seeds and live a good harvest.


    Let alone whether there is a large textile factory in Wuzhen. Imagine that from Wuzhen to the remote suburb of w City, it takes three hours to drive a car. No big enterprise will choose to invest in Wuzhen.


    Here is the real poverty-stricken mountain area.


    To what extent is poverty?


    People here, whether old or young, have never walked out of the mountains in their whole lives.


    Because the traffic here is very inconvenient, occasionally a special person will go to the city for collection on Monday, but they are driving tractors, tricycles and other means of transportation.


    The average bus takes three hours to drive. It takes two or three times longer than the bus to drive to the city.


    It''s also expensive to go downtown by tractor.


    The poverty here is beyond people''s imagination.


    No news report can fully describe how hard life is for people at the bottom of the society.


    Yunjian thought that places like Xinjiang town were already in poverty. After all, Xinjiang town is a very sharp contrast to her who once swam to the top of the world.


    But compared with Xinjiang town, Wuzhen town is just a small town.


    "My God, are we really going to live here for the next seven days?"


    "This house is made of clay, isn''t it? What if the house collapses in the middle of the night? It will die! "


    "And the road is full of potholes, not even a cement field!"


    ...


    just seeing the scene in front of them, all the students cried out in surprise.


    Although I had prepared for it, I was still scared when I saw the reality.


    Which house is this?


    The houses in Wuzhen are all built of earth. Occasionally, the family is in good condition, and the houses are stone houses.


    As for brick houses, it is impossible for people in Wuzhen!


    "Well, I''ll take you to the mayor of Wuzhen, who will arrange for you to live in." The only teacher in the team leader led the students through the potholes and mud to the direction of the mayor''s home.


    Soon, the students were settled down.


    Wuzhen, it''s the town.


    There are also villages here.


    Some of the students were taken to the houses of the rural children.


    There is a school jointly run by primary school and junior high school in Wuzhen. If the children living in the countryside don''t live in the school, they must walk on the mountain road for about two hours every day to get to Wuzhen.


    It''s far enough from Wuzhen to the outskirts of W city. The children in the poor mountainous areas live in places deeper than Wuzhen.


    After walking along the mountain road for about two hours, Yunjian was finally taken to a village two hours away from Wuzhen.


    Some students refused to go to the countryside, so they were resettled by the mayor to the best families in Wuzhen.


    But to be honest, the family conditions in this place are almost the same.


    Of course, there are not so many people living in Wuzhen, so the mayor led Yunjian several people to Dali Village, which is the nearest to Wuzhen, but also has a two-hour walk on the mountain road.


    It''s hard to walk at night, but you can still walk with the lantern on.


    "I can''t walk, I can''t walk, I can''t walk..." Liang Xiumin gasped and couldn''t keep up.


    People in Wuzhen have spare rooms to live in. They have been robbed by other students. Liang Xiumin complains about her father all the way, complaining and walking.


    "Don''t talk when you walk, or you will be more tired." Yun Jian helped Liang Xiumin up a steep slope.


    "The little girl is young and knows a lot. It''s rare!" The mayor led the way with a lantern.


    Now the college students are spoiled and pampered. After so many mountain roads, it''s normal for them to walk like Liang Xiumin.


    There''s not much to eat like this little girl.

 Chapter 2027

    The mayor said and joked.


    The mayor''s words, let everyone have a little emotional relief, now walking in the mountain path, which is not as boring as at the beginning.


    Most of them stayed in Wuzhen. Only about ten people followed them to Dali Village.


    Fortunately, it didn''t rain in the daytime, the mountain road was not slippery, and the people were angry and confused.


    Two hours later, in the words of people asking "have you arrived yet", the mayor took them to a small village.


    This is Dali Village.


    Compared with Wuzhen, it''s more down-to-earth.


    Even the earth houses have become the houses of rich families in Dali Village. Many families in Dali Village have built shabby thatched houses.


    The mayor''s door-to-door agent arranged Yunjian and his party to live in the house.


    Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin are arranged to enter the same family in Dali Village.


    After the mayor''s advice, he went back to Wuzhen.


    The ten or so college students who were arranged to go to Dali Village were all urged by the mayor that the children of these families would go over several mountains and study in Wuzhen on their own the next day.


    At that time, let Yunjian several people follow the children of their host families to Wuzhen primary school and dozens of other college students who come here to teach.


    At that time, the mayor had gone, and Yunjian and Liang Xiumin were sitting on the wooden table of the family they had arranged to enter.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the night. The children and farmers in the mountain slept early. They went to bed as soon as it was dark.


    Today, all of a sudden, the mayor woke up the people of these families and arranged for Yunjian and others to move in.


    Now Yunjian and Liang Xiumin are sitting on the only two wooden benches in the thatched cottage.


    In front of her stood an 11-year-old girl with rosy cheeks and dirty face. Her clothes had faded. One big toe of the shoe she was wearing was broken, so the big toe penetrated directly from the shoe.


    The shoes are also covered with clay. It seems that the shoes that have been worn for many years are no longer fit.


    In this cold and windy weather, the little girl only wore two shabby and dirty thin clothes, and her little body kept shaking.


    There is a smell of rancid in the thatch house.


    Liang Xiumin could not help but cover her mouth and nose and breathe gently.


    But after all, when she boarded in someone else''s house, Liang Xiumin was too embarrassed to say anything. She just complained about her father.


    This is where people live! This is a pigsty at all!


    "Two... Elder sister is good..." after a long silence, the little girl was afraid to say hello to Yunjian and Liang Xiumin.


    "And your family?" Liang Xiumin asked the little girl, covering her mouth and nose.


    Cloud paper blinked, but didn''t say anything.


    If you want to ask Yunjian how he feels here, the answer is very simple.


    She once swam at the top of the world and became an existence that everyone at the top of the society could not reach.


    He also fell to the bottom of the valley. At first, when he was in the dark soul organization, his status was not as good as that of a dog.


    So for her, no matter what the situation is, it can be accepted.


    The little girl was silent when Liang asked.


    When both Yunjian and liangxiumin thought the little girl couldn''t answer, she suddenly burst into tears in her nose:


    "there are only my brother and grandma at home. My father is dead, and my mother doesn''t want us."


    With that, the little girl shrank in fear.


    Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin later learned that the little girl''s father was accidentally killed in order to earn money to carry stones in the town.


    My mother had already run away with people and left the mountain.


    There is only one sick grandmother to take care of. Every day, the little girl not only takes her brother to school in Wuzhen, but also works in the field whenever she has time. Otherwise, the family of three will starve to death.


    When the little girl finished speaking, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin were silent for two seconds.


    "But Yingying is not afraid. Grandma said before that mom will come back!"


    The little girl''s name is Liu Ying. It''s a beautiful name. It''s said that her mother and her father asked the educated people in Wuzhen to help her pick it up before she ran with others.


    Liu Ying''s eyes were clear and pure, which was not found by the children outside, which touched Liang Xiumin''s heart.


    Cloud paper also blinked eyes.


    "And where''s your mother...?" Liang Xiumin couldn''t believe Liu Ying''s mother didn''t want her. She asked again.


    Liu Ying was silent for a few seconds, then shook her head: "I don''t know, but my father said that my mother will come back, and my mother won''t want us..."

 Chapter 2028

    Liu Ying''s firm clear eyes make people reluctant to break the only wish in the life of this simple little girl who misses her mother.


    Her wish is very simple. She wants to live happily with her mother.


    Liu Ying''s younger brother''s name is Liu Shi. The names of the two brothers and sisters are taken by literate people in Wuzhen, so it''s not bad to listen.


    In the evening, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin were placed in a room.


    This room is wet and humid. In winter, they share a quilt that has been covered. There is a smell of someone covering the quilt. It''s stinky and thin.


    "It''s broken here! The quilt we built is so thin and cold! It stinks! The house stinks like a pigsty! I want to go home! "


    Liang Xiumin shrunk. It''s the phone in her hand for the 100th time. She wants to make a call.


    But there''s no signal. The phone can''t be dialed out.


    Don''t mention the telephone. There''s no electric light here. It''s lit by candles at night.


    There are not many candles. They are all saved.


    Liang Xiumin, a lady of great fortune, can''t wait for such a place.


    Yunjian can understand.


    A quilt cover, cloud paper side to beam embroidery min way: "sleep."


    ...


    at 1:30 in the middle of the night, Liang Xiumin, who was still in a coma and sleepy mood, gently pulled a cloud paper: "can you accompany me to go to the toilet, I''m a little afraid..."


    if you want to go to the toilet at night, you have to walk out hundreds of meters to have a Maokeng.


    There is no toilet at home.


    Yunjian is used to dressing and sleeping at night. She turns over and stands up.


    Although Liang couldn''t understand why Yunjian didn''t change her pajamas to sleep, she didn''t ask.


    After going to the toilet, I just passed by the room of little girl Liu Ying and younger brother Liu Shi.


    "Sister, I''m cold."


    "My brother is good. If he falls asleep, he will not be cold. Go to sleep..."


    if he is covered with a quilt, he will not be too cold to sleep. Yunjian and Liang Xiumin are windows made of wood and paper, which can not prevent the cool wind from blowing into the house from the outside. They can be seen through the cracks.


    Liu Ying and Liu Shi had nothing on them, so they put on two more clothes and shivered together.


    Those two extra clothes are as thin as they are not. They are as thin as paper.


    Seeing this scene, even a fool can know that these two young children gave the only quilt that Liang Xiumin just hated, which was thin, smelly and dirty, to Yunjian and Liang Xiumin.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin are deeply touched by some object.


    Even Yunjian''s face changed.


    Liang Xiumin took a look at Yunjian, then rushed into her room and Yunjian''s, hugged the quilt and rushed to Liu Ying''s and Liu Shi''s room, leaving it on their bed in front of Liu Ying and Liu Shi.


    Liang Xiumin can''t speak, and Liu Ying and Liu Shi have looked at her stupidly.


    Liang Xiumin''s heart was horizontal, and she closed her eyes and said stubbornly with the voice of the eldest lady: "I''m awakened by the smell of this quilt! Don''t cover this quilt for us. Keep it for yourself! Hum! "


    With that, Liang Xiumin ran back to her room with Yunjian.


    A 11-year-old girl and a 9-year-old boy were stunned to see Liang Xiumin, who "despised" their quilts, run back to the room, bewildered.


    The cloud paper in the dark sees this, squints and hooks the arc.


    Liang Xiumin clearly frozen to death, but also to return the quilt to Liu Ying and Liu Shi, said so ugly.


    But... It''s really like her big lady''s temper.


    Liang Xiumin stayed up all night.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Liu Ying made breakfast and fed it to grandma who was ill in bed. After that, everyone sat on the table and had breakfast together.


    Breakfast is porridge.


    No side dishes.


    It''s porridge. It''s more like a big pot of water. Put a handful of rice into it and boil the rice flavored tea.


    Eat this, not enough, but at least not starve to death.


    Before going to Wuzhen, Liu Ying drew a picture on a wall beside her home.


    Half of that wall has been covered by countless "Zheng" characters. Liu Ying takes her younger brother, Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin to the mountain path in the town after finishing the painting.


    Near school, Liu Ying''s step was brisk.


    Liang Xiumin couldn''t help being curious and asked Liu Ying, "little sister, what did you draw on the wall just now?"


    "Wait for mom to come back." Liu Ying walked with her brother very fast.


    She walked in front of her, and suddenly turned her head to show the tiger''s teeth and smiled at the cloud paper: "before my father left, he said that as long as I wrote all the words" Zheng "on the wall, my mother would come back."


    Some people are rich in clothes and good in food.


    But some people have little wish.I want my parents to grow up with me.

 Chapter 2029

    Starting at 4:30, I finally got to Wuzhen primary school from Dali Village at 6:30.


    Wuzhen primary school is different from other primary schools. There are fewer children in Wuzhen, and the number of students in one grade can''t make up a class at all.


    So in Wuzhen primary school, there are one class in grade one, two, three, and one class in grade four, five, and six. The whole school has only two classes.


    Places like Wuzhen primary school lack teachers most.


    But most of the university graduates don''t want to come to such a poor mountain area.


    Today, only two teachers in Wuzhen primary school still stick to their posts.


    In addition to the principal, there is also a female teacher who volunteers to teach in poor mountainous areas.


    Watching Liu Ying and Liu Shi enter the classroom, Yunjian and Liang Xiumin do not intend to enter.


    On the first day in the countryside, there was no activity.


    After all the college students who went to the countryside to support education gathered here, they were disbanded immediately.


    From the next day, we will formally arrange for every college student to tutor the children here.


    Idle, cloud paper and beam Xiumin simply went to town to buy a few big bed quilts.


    He also helped to buy Liu Ying, Liu Shi and their grandma''s quilts together.


    At the moment, they are passing a large bamboo forest.


    This is the only one selling bed quilt in Wuzhen. Bamboo forest is the only way.


    Trees are planted around the bamboo forest. Perhaps the biggest difference between Wuzhen and other towns is that there are so many bamboo forests and trees. The grass around is as high as a person.


    If someone is hiding in the grass, it''s not easy to be found.


    "It doesn''t take a damn long to come! These two women come here by themselves!


    "How tender! It''s said that the skinny and tender one is a female college student from the city! "


    "Dizzy them, we two one, after the end of the matter to change over again!"


    Just passing through the bamboo forest and deep forest, two sparse voices came from the corner.


    Liang Xiumin can''t hear the whisper naturally, but Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After three steps forward, there was a strong wind behind.


    Yun Jian doesn''t even think about it. She once grabbed Liang Xiumin and threw her bed aside. Liang Xiumin turned over a dozen meters in three seconds with a strong pounce on her side.


    The two old ruffians in Wuzhen were shocked.


    This girl is so fast and fierce!


    These two old ruffians are old bachelors. They have done nothing in their lives. They can''t afford to marry their mother-in-law, and they have worked with the lonely widows in the town several times. Just now I saw Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin, who are delicate and delicate. The two old bachelors had a bad idea when they itched.


    I didn''t know it was discovered by Yunjian.


    "Tut, female college student, it''s so tender. I tell you that there are few people passing by in this place. Today, it''s useless for you to break your throat..." one of the old ruffians looked at Yunjian with colored eyes and said.


    "Who said no one? I won''t let you bully them! " Just as Yunjian squints, a just male voice comes.


    Then into the eyes, is a masculine and upright boy.


    The boy is about twenty years old. He is very handsome and gives people a gentle feeling of learning.


    "Master Mu Ming?" Liang Xiumin saw the boy and was shocked.


    Muming is a student of liangxiumin school. He usually greets liangxiumin twice and is not familiar with her.


    "Tut, boy, die!" However, the two old ruffians did not wait for Liang Xiumin to talk to Mu Ming, so they rushed to beat Mu Ming, who had no resistance, and bound Mu Ming.


    "How and what to do..." Liang Xiumin saw that Mu Ming was bound. She was so scared that she grabbed Yunjian''s hand and pulled it back to the bamboo forest.


    "Yeah, what can I do? You two just follow us. Our big brother has been empty for so many years. If you are not easy to catch, let''s have a good time... Haha..."


    an old ruffian came here with a bad smile.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiumin was more afraid.


    "Let them go! Let them go! You hit me! It''s kind of hitting me! Let them go! " When Mu Ming saw this, he cried out.


    Another old ruffian stepped on Mu Ming''s head, stepped on Mu Ming''s feet severely, and called out: "Ya''s boy, please give me a break, or I will do you!"


    Finish saying, tie Mu Ming to a tree, and go to Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin.


    "Hey, hey, little sister, what are you thinking? Want to escape? no way! Those who know what they are will come here and let us fuck you, otherwise... "


    when the old ruffian sees Yun Jian squinting and thinking like a question, he laughs.


    "I''m trying to kill you."


    But I don''t know when, there is a butterfly knife in Yunjian''s hand.


    She played with the butterfly knife and suddenly opened her mouth, which scared the two old ruffians.


    But the two old ruffians are also scared. They are not afraid of it. They should continue to go to Yunjian and liangxiumin."Little sister, we are scared. Let alone you. Even if there is a killer agent, I will do the same for her..."


    two old ruffians scoff and continue to come here.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence."


    Yunjian plays butterfly knife twice and stands in front of the old ruffian. Then she speaks in front of several people without fear, but says the words that everyone is shocked to be stunned:


    "seven years since I started my career, I have successively received 1027 assassination missions and annihilated 109 killer organizations. I don''t know if such me is consistent with the killer agent you are talking about."

 Chapter 2030

    Yunjian is 18 years old this year. When she was 12 years old, she started to kill people. That is to say, she started to take tasks.


    She was sixteen before rebirth and fifteen after rebirth.


    Three years later, the age of her body is now 18, but according to the time of her debut, it is 19.


    So there''s nothing wrong with being a monk for seven years.


    And these 1027 assassination missions, 109 killer organizations.


    The assassination mission is calculated according to the mission received on the platform of the international spy killer website.


    That is to say, after Shenquan and rebirth, Yunjian almost didn''t take the assassination mission.


    This is her previous record.


    As for the 109 killer organizations, they are the large and small killer organizations she killed in her previous life, and all killer organizations she killed after rebirth.


    This data, let alone ordinary people will sound incredible.


    It is in the circle of killer agents that no one can surpass.


    Even if today''s cloud paper has not returned to the real spy killer circle for three years.


    A real legend is not a legend.


    To become a legend at the fastest speed and to fall at a surprising speed is not what a strong person should be.


    Even if missing for two years, once returning, it is still a myth that no one in the circle can surpass, and it is still the king of secret service who people are afraid of!


    Yunjian, it''s done!


    At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s professional words, the two old ruffians were heartbroken.


    Even Liang Xiumin''s face changed slightly.


    Yunjian said that the secret agent... Should be the special forces thing?


    Mu Ming, who was bound by two old ruffians, also widened his pupils, which meant he was scared.


    It has to be said that Yunjian''s words are too strange.


    Is she a...


    killer or agent?


    Really?


    Two old ruffians have some common sense.


    Although people in Wuzhen are very poor and miserable, they are limited to honest and honest people.


    Like these two old ruffians, they usually cheat the people who transport goods to the city to take them to the city for free.


    Or where to go to find some money, and so on such things to do a lot.


    I have also been to the city several times, and I have more experience than those who have never been out of Wuzhen in my life.


    After listening to Yunjian, the shorter old ruffian glanced sideways at Yunjian.


    "Little sister, don''t bully us. We''ve been to big cities! Not as good as some people!


    "You say you''re a killer agent? Who are you bluffing! Aren''t you a college student from that place! What a bluff!


    "With a knife, you can pretend? I''m scared! "


    Said, the short old ruffian wanted to go over and take the butterfly knife from Yunjian''s hand.


    In addition, the tall old ruffian followed up to help.


    Liang Xiumin shrank back in fear, but she did not escape.


    Yunjian is still here. Even though Muming, who saved them just now, is still here.


    How can she... Escape by herself!


    Two old ruffians went to Yunjian under the eyes of Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming.


    However, I haven''t waited for the reaction from all the people, but I saw a red arc in the cold cloud paper standing not far away.


    In the next breath, people could only perceive that the clothes were suddenly blown by the strong wind and the skin was cold.


    Even in the speed that people can''t see clearly, Yunjian suddenly reaches out with both hands, holding a butterfly knife in both hands.


    She hurried to the two old ruffians, with both hands driving the butterfly knife, and raised the blade of the butterfly knife from the navel of the two old ruffians to the heart of the chest.


    At the same time, she was going to meet two old ruffians. At the same time of manual operation, she pushed her legs gently on the ground and flipped over. Without touching two old ruffians at all, she turned over from the top of the two old ruffians.


    "Hiss -" after the reaction, the two were scratched by cloud paper, and the voice of clothes cracking sounded.


    When they realized that, the clothes of the two old ruffians had split, and the position of the last knife split was just the heart of their impartiality.


    If the blade just cut deeper.


    Then they...


    the two old ruffians who realized this turned pale.


    At this time, Yun Jian, who is already standing behind two old ruffians, will make a very calm sound and spread it.


    It sounds like death''s Scythe cutting off people''s heads, with a chilling Magic:


    "want to go to hell and have a try."

 Chapter 2031

    "Free to hell, no money."


    When the two old ruffians saw Yunjian''s knife technique with hands running for a millimeter, the quiet words of Yunjian came from behind.


    That cold, words without a little bit of joking tone, like hell holding a sickle of death, like from the hall of hell out of that shocking sound.


    The two old ruffians stared at each other, and their body was terrified for a while.


    "You, who are you? The female college student who just left behind is not as good as you. Are you a female college student


    The short old ruffian slowly turned around. He could not reach out to cover his naked skin, but exposed his hairy chest to the eyes of the public and opened his mouth.


    Female college students are usually delicate girls who study in school. They usually take a step of 800 meters. They are all tired and panting.


    These two old ruffians are real farmers.


    Every day, I have been doing rough work for my whole life. Otherwise, I am full of strength and strength.


    At least that female college student is in the hands of two old ruffians. That''s the strength of her hands.


    But just now they two dealt with one of Yunjian. They couldn''t even touch her dress corner.


    At the same time when she jumped up and turned over their heads, she broke their clothes with two butterfly blades!


    What speed and strength is this!


    However, these two old ruffians will not believe that Yunjian is a killer or an agent.


    "Is it a female college student? I have already said it." Yun Jian is now standing in front of two old ruffians.


    She played two butterfly knives alternately with her hands flexibly and freely, playing the extremely difficult butterfly knives incisively and vividly.


    Then Liang Xiumin and the senior student named Mu Ming saw such a frightening picture -


    Yunjian took two steps to the place where the two old ruffians were, and the two old ruffians were frightened to step back.


    This is in sharp contrast to the air of the first two old ruffians.


    "You two old thieves! Liang Xiumin heard that these two old ruffians had just met a female college student, and her face changed suddenly.


    Since the short old ruffian said that the girl who left behind was not as powerful as Yunjian, it means that the two old ruffians have already dealt with the female college student.


    What did these two old ruffians want to do to Yunjian and liangxiumin just now? They must have successfully done it to the straggling female college student.


    "Who let her wear so little, a pair of shorts in the winter, and long flesh colored socks! Women in our town don''t show their legs even in summer!


    "She''s not dressed! What else can we do if we don''t seduce her! "


    The short old ruffian has reason to argue.


    This short old ruffian has a lot of chest hair, which is thick and dense. It looks like the body hair of a gorilla.


    Of course, the short old ruffian''s chest hair is focused on one point, which looks even more disgusting.


    With the words of the old ruffian, Liang Xiumin almost cried.


    Liang Xiumin, after all, is a spoiled master. She has never seen such a scene. She is sorry for the unfortunate female college student, and is afraid that if Yunjian didn''t have the ability just now.


    Then she and Yunjian are not...


    "I don''t care what reason you need to wash for yourself. Since you move people, you should pay the price."


    Cloud paper said, cold eyes deeper, she holds butterfly knife to two old ruffians.


    "You, you, what do you want? I''ll tell you, it''s against the law to hurt people... "The two old ruffians retreated and retreated in fear.


    Mu Ming, who was bound by two old ruffians, was shocked.


    However, the next second, Mu Ming listens to Yun Jian saying, "is rape without sin? At that time, you thought you had committed a crime. "


    This words say Mu Ming to want clap hands to applaud.


    But Mu Ming was bound.


    However, at this moment, Mu Ming suddenly saw that Yun Jian was holding two butterfly knives and stabbed the two old ruffians'' thighs who wanted to back away without saying anything.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Two screams broke the sky.


    Blood, counter current.


    But Yunjian doesn''t care about these things. She takes out two butterfly knives, turns around, faces her back to the two old ruffians and sneers at them:


    "I''ll give you a gift for the surprise you gave me just now.


    "If you are saved by someone passing through here, you have a great life. If you don''t, then go to death."

 Chapter 2032

    This is a light as if a wisp of smoke, then move silently again.


    But in this mediocre discourse, there is a sense of fear that people have to pay attention to.


    Yun Jian just inserted the knife into the thighs of two old ruffians, and then pulled out the butterfly knife directly.


    In this way, I didn''t leave any way for the two old ruffians.


    If the knife is directly inserted in the thigh and does not pull out, there is a thread of life. After all, the blood in the thigh does not drain so fast.


    But once the knife is pulled out, the blood in the thigh can''t be blocked. If no one passes here to save the two old ruffians in a certain period of time, they will die even if they don''t get sent to the west by the knife.


    At first, the two old ruffians said that few people would pass by.


    This is also the reason why two old ruffians chose to work on Yunjian and liangxiumin.


    It''s a pity that they never thought of it. They wanted to calculate Yunjian and liangxiumin before, but they became counter calculating themselves.


    As for why Yunjian didn''t directly kill these two old ruffians, it was because she wanted them to watch them die.


    There is no death more fearful than watching your life go by.


    But her cloud paper most abhors like these two old ruffians, looks at the girl hand to have no binding strength to the girl person.


    This kind of person is the worst.


    "You, you''re going to kill us? Ah ah ah, you want to kill... Help me, help me... "


    the pain of the knife on the thigh made the two old ruffians roll around in pain, let alone stand up and walk, and the vision began to blur.


    The tone of speech is even more vague, and even I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Let''s go." In exchange, it is a cold, cold and light words of Yunjian.


    Yun Jian said this to Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin is a spoiled young lady. How could she have seen such a scene.


    She started to insert butterfly knife into the thighs of two old ruffians from Yunjian, and she was shocked.


    Let alone at the moment, see the two old ruffians thigh never stop bleeding scene.


    To be honest, Liang Xiumin''s soul is almost shocked.


    "Not yet?" Seeing that Liang Xiumin didn''t react for a long time, Yunjian narrowed her eyes.


    "Let''s go! Go! " Liang Xiumin did not dare to see the two old ruffians shouting and screaming. He ran to Mu Ming''s side to untie the rope for Mu Ming, and then he would go with Yun Jian.


    "Ah ah, I will not let you go as a ghost! I''ll kill you if I''m a ghost! "


    Seeing that Yunjian is about to take Liang Xiumin and other people away, the short old ruffian covers his thigh and shouts out this.


    Originally, Yunjian, who took the lead in walking in front of Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming, suddenly stopped.


    "Yunyunjian, let''s go quickly, I''m so scared..."


    Liang Xiumin was so scared that she shivered. She said this in fear.


    "Are you going to save them? Let me help you! After all, if these two people really want to die here, something will happen sooner or later... "Mu Ming thought that Yunjian was going to find someone to save these two old ruffians.


    After all, if you kill someone, sooner or later it will be discovered.


    These two old ruffians are in a state of being. If they want to leave without asking, they have a great chance of death.


    Mu Ming turned to help send the two old ruffians to the small clinic in Wuzhen.


    However, at the moment when Mu Ming just turned around, she saw Yunjian turn her head and move her beautiful side face. She sneered at the two old ruffians in front of the crowd and said words that shocked and frightened all the people in the room:


    "there are many people who have said this to me, but they are all dead now, just like you two."

 Chapter 2033

    In the words of Chong Yunjian, several people present, including Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin, couldn''t help but feel panic in their hearts, and a kind of emotion called shock hit them all over.


    How many people have Yunjian killed!


    Or in another way, where she grew up!


    Why do you have such astonishing worldly strength and skill!


    Mu Ming just saw clearly. When Yun Jian stabbed two butterfly knives into the thighs of the two old ruffians, he didn''t even blink.


    Her eyes are cold and indifferent.


    As if she had just stabbed it with a butterfly knife, it was just ants.


    Yun Jian finished saying that, and before waiting for the two old ruffians in the rear to roll on the ground with their thighs, she waved to Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming, and soon left here.


    Before she left, Liang Xiumin ran to pick up the newly bought quilts. She didn''t dare to look at the knife wounds on the thighs of the two old ruffians. She just kept up with Yunjian.


    On the way back, Liang Xiumin kept silent.


    Liang Xiumin is the eldest lady. How often have you seen such a scene?


    Even the scene of butcher killing pigs may scare Liang Xiumin pale.


    Cloud paper just poked, but the thigh of a living person!


    "Yunjian, is it really OK for us to walk away like this..." Liang Xiumin looked around in fear and followed Yunjian with several quilts in his arms.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    More she said nothing.


    One side of the Mu Ming eyes flash a different light.


    Then, Mu Ming pointed to Yun Jian and said, "those two people are so shameless! If it wasn''t for her, today would be... So don''t worry about their lives. They deserve it!


    "What''s more, there was a female classmate who came with us who was badly hurt by their hands. Other girls were so pure and innocent that they defiled those two things. Such a person should die!"


    Mu Ming''s words make Liang Xiumin''s eyes move slightly.


    "Well! Yes, if we don''t have Yunjian today, we will really be the same as that girl. Then I will die! "


    Liang Xiumin thought of her innocence. If she was taken away by the old ruffian before giving her boyfriend Jin Yu, she probably didn''t want to live.


    At the thought of it, Liang Xiumin shivered with fear.


    Think like this, those two old ruffians really deserve to die!


    But now I don''t know what happened to the girl who was robbed of her innocence by the old ruffian...


    "master Muming, no matter what, thank you today!" Liang Xiumin suddenly remembered that mu mingchong came out to save herself and Yunjian. She turned her head and said thanks.


    Sometimes the eldest lady will also calm down her emotions and give thanks to humanity.


    "As long as you are OK, ha ha!" Mu Ming touched his head and smiled twice.


    His head was just stepped on by one of the old ruffians, and now his hair is stained with dust.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiumin is more grateful.


    ......


    just returned to Wuzhen primary school, a lot of noisy screams came from it, like something big happened.


    When the three came to a low earth house, they saw a college girl standing on a steep cliff not far away.


    This small cliff is about six stories high. If you jump from it, you will die.


    At the foot of the cliff, next to the low earth house, was a group of people.


    Several college students with Yunjian are standing here, pale with fear, but desperately shouting to let the female student stand alone on the cliff calm down.


    "Give! Don''t be excited about giving! What the hell happened! Don''t jump! Don''t jump


    This is the cry from the girl student friend who wants to jump from a high place to commit suicide.


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I just came here and saw that the little girl was going to commit suicide. How big are you talking about? It''s noisy! We come from Wuzhen to kill. If something really happens, what should we do? "


    "It''s hard to deal with girls from this city!"


    ......

 Chapter 2034

    Except for the female college student standing on the high place with tears all over her face, and the friend who desperately yells at her name.


    Many 50 or 60 year old long tongued women in Wuzhen are standing by watching the opera and pointing.


    It''s not too much to go to the theatre. These long tongued women have no intention of rushing to save people.


    But some men around have taken measures to save people.


    There are also some people at the bottom to help persuade the female college student who wants to jump off the cliff.


    "Dirty... I don''t want to live, dirty..." the female college student standing on the cliff has been shaking her head and muttering this sentence.


    No one else could understand the female college student, thinking that she was crazy.


    Think of jumping off a cliff!


    The cloud paper that happens to pass by here is actually the eyes are mercilessly narrowed.


    If she had not guessed wrong, the female college student was the one who was stained by the two old ruffians.


    Some people attach great importance to innocence. If innocence is gone, they would rather die.


    But some people think life is more important, and innocence is nothing at all.


    People have their own aspirations, just like turnips and vegetables have their own love, everyone''s mentality is different.


    But since standing on the cliff, this female college student must be a very important person to see innocence.


    She didn''t jump, of course, she was afraid and didn''t want to die.


    "Is she, is she..." Liang Xiumin suddenly saw the female college students standing on the cliff, recalled the two old ruffians he met just now, and gave them a shudder.


    This female college student must be the one who is defiled by two old ruffians!


    Otherwise, how could a good girl want to commit suicide.


    It''s just so good that I will choose to commit suicide at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Xiumin suddenly felt that Yunjian''s means to deal with the two old ruffians were not cruel.


    People who are killed will commit suicide!


    Those two old ruffians deserve to die!


    "How... What can I do?" Liang Xiumin was afraid to look at the small cliff over there. She was afraid that the female college student would jump down like this.


    "Let''s go." The voice of Yunjian is bland, and then she has gone far away.


    "Ah?" Liang Xiumin was stunned.


    "Is it immoral to turn a blind eye to it? Shall we go and help? " Obviously, Mu Ming is not satisfied with Yunjian''s performance at the moment.


    When Mu Ming''s words had just fallen, the voice of Yun Jian continued to ring: "if she is going to die, no one can save her life."


    Even if it''s saved this time, what about the next time? Next time?


    Cloud paper words, let Mu Ming a Leng.


    After stupefied, Mu Ming sinks his eyes and doesn''t speak any more.


    Then Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin went back to Wuzhen primary school with Yunjian.


    At the moment of fast entering the school, Yunjian suddenly made a sound, leaving a message that Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin could not help but feel relieved:


    "she can''t jump."


    ...


    in Wuzhen primary school, students are still at school. In the shabby playground, a large group of girls are sitting around to listen to Shen Qingjiang''s boast.


    Since he successfully stole things from Xinqi company last time, Shen Qingjiang feels more and more suitable to be a thief.


    Now, Shen Qingjiang shows her ability to steal things in front of all the girls.


    Obviously, the girl who jumped the cliff was not with Shen Qingjiang.


    "Come on, have you hidden all the coins? The time has come to show my amazing prowess! " Shen Qingjiang rubbed his hands, and there was a good expression on the face that was not handsome.


    All the girls can''t wait. Everyone should be OK.


    "Good! Now fold your hands on mine. I can steal your coins to mine as fast as I can! "


    Shen Qingjiang said, this group of girls is like listening to the cult, and they put their hands on Shen Qingjiang without any precaution.


    At that time, Yunjian three people just walked past Shen Qingjiang and others.


    Shen Qingjiang took the opportunity to touch the hands of these silly girls. The other hand was quite quick and skillful to take out the coins secretly in the pockets of the girls.


    About two minutes later, Shen Qingjiang, who finally found all the coins on all the girls, shouted, "OK! You must not have noticed that all the coins have come to me... "


    said Shen Qingjiang, trying to present the coins to the girls and attract a scream from the girls.


    With one hand spread out, the coins in it actually disappeared.


    "How, how could it be gone! It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! The coins are just behind me. How can... "


    SHEN Qingjiang shakes his head in a trance.


    At this time, Yunjian, which has been five meters away, just hasn''t been abnormal. She turns around under the suspicious eyes of Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin, and suddenly reaches out her hand. In front of the crowd, she spreads all the coins in her hand to the ground. She sneers:"That''s what you''re looking for."


    "When did you take the hard and coin! How can you... How can it be in your hands! " Shen Qingjiang''s face changed greatly.


    "I worship the international thief RAM as a master. If you steal something from me, I must feel it, but how can it be?" Shen Qingjiang is so nervous that he shakes out his secrets.


    Hearing Shen Qingjiang''s words, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Rahm of fox hunt?" Next second, the voice of Yunjian sounds like nature, resounding throughout the audience.


    Fox hunting organization is the largest theft organization in the world.


    "How do you know!" Shen Qingjiang was surprised again, and then he frowned: "since you know my master''s strength, then you dare..."


    this is his most secret thing, and he never told anyone.


    How does she know!


    However, Shen Qingjiang''s words made him and all the people present more shocked!


    But in the next breath, the cloud paper standing there suddenly drew a red arc. Her clear expression, coupled with her pleasant voice, made a arrogant speech to Shen Qingjiang, surprised all the people present:


    "there are no people I don''t know in the world. Don''t say that ram, the thief of fox hunting organization, is the leader of fox hunting organization standing in front of me. He has to kneel for me.


    "Your master is just a member of fox hunting organization. How dare I?"

 Chapter 2035

    Shen Qingjiang claims to be under the hand of international thief ram, so he must have heard about fox hunting organization from RAM.


    Fox hunting organization, although it is an organization, is different from dark soul organization and ancient mercenary killing group.


    Its fox hunting organization only takes what employers want to steal or find.


    Besides, it never takes on such a series of tasks as killing people.


    Obviously, at this moment, in addition to Shen Qingjiang, who is a half circle insider, no matter the group of girls around Shen Qingjiang, or Mu Ming, or Liang Xiumin, they don''t understand what Yun Jian said at all.


    However, several people around are not stupid. Although they can''t understand the meaning of Yunjian''s words, they can still hear what it means.


    That means...


    let''s not talk about Shen Qingjiang''s master. Even the leader of Shen Qingjiang''s organization has to kneel when she meets Yunjian?


    Is that still an international person?


    If so, who is she?


    How can I have such a skill!


    Compared with other people, Shen Qingjiang''s face has been ruddy from the beginning to pale and lifeless.


    He always thought that his master ram was his biggest card.


    Because of this, Shen Qingjiang broke the cowhide and didn''t boast with his master.


    This is because Shen Qingjiang thinks that the base card and the assassin''s mace must be kept until the end, which is enough to make people crazy.


    But Shen Qingjiang never thought that his own killer mace, the biggest card, was actually hit by a word here in Yunjian.


    Even... Even the eldest brother of his biggest underhand master, Lam, is the defeated general of Yunjian?


    In addition, the performance of Yunjian on the bus.


    At the moment, Shen Qingjiang no longer dare to treat Yunjian as an ordinary female college student.


    "You, how you know everything! I know that my Shifu ram is from fox hunting organization... Do you know the thief of fox hunting organization, and also learn from the thief of fox hunting organization? "


    But Rao is so. Shen Qingjiang dare not think of Yunjian from a high place. He looks at Yunjian and opens his mouth.


    Is Yunjian also the apprentice of a fox hunting organization?


    So just now she steals the coins she stole from several girls without knowing the ghost. She doesn''t realize it at all?


    Shen Qingjiang feels incredible.


    It''s also a coincidence that I had a chance to learn from God.


    I thought it was my own capital.


    But Shen Qingjiang never thought that...


    there was a girl who was also taught by the thief?


    And... People''s level is still above their own!


    Shen Qingjiang is not happy, but after knowing the so-called truth, he flatters him and says:


    "haha, it was my fault before, it was that I had an eye that didn''t know Taishan. This... Is it my junior sister or senior sister according to the seniority? Who''s your Shifu? Do you know my master? "


    First of all, Shen Qingjiang thought that Yunjian was also under the hand of a thief of fox hunting organization.


    So when talking, Shen Qingjiang''s tone has a hint of flattery.


    Of course, Shen Qingjiang is more proud.


    At the same time, Shen Qingjiang even heard the girls around him boast about themselves with more exaggerated words.


    However, when Shen Qingjiang enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Yunjian''s words, with a sense of arrogance, make public, her mania, arrogance, with absolute momentum, and the awe that people have to be convinced of, just listen to her in public to Shen Qingjiang, who is in the fantasy, one word at a time:


    "small fox hunting organization, can trap me? If I want to, I can take over the fox hunting organization at any time.


    "Ram, that guy took you. He''s blind.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him break up with you.


    "If you want to get involved with fox hunting organizations, you don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 2036

    Fox hunting organization is, at best or not, the largest theft organization in the world.


    And there are at least a thousand thieves in fox hunting organizations.


    Thousands of them are all the elites in the world of the thief.


    For those who are famous in the world, Yunjian can recite each other''s information.


    Shen Qingjiang''s master, the man named ram, is actually the bottom of fox hunting organization.


    Otherwise, the top figures of fox hunting organizations will never accept people like Shen Qingjiang.


    Yun Jian''s words, listening to Shen Qingjiang''s ear, are like the news of the earth breaking.


    You should know that for Shen Qingjiang, his master is the thief of fox hunting organization, which is the most glorious thing for Shen Qingjiang.


    Even Shen Qingjiang would not hesitate to hide this identity, but would like to reveal his identity when the time is right, so that the group of girls around him will be surprised, and their liking will rise sharply.


    But Shen Qingjiang never thought that cloud paper would appear.


    And listen to Yunjian''s voice...


    she is more powerful than fox hunting organization!


    "Who are you..." Shen Qingjiang looks at Yunjian with unclear lips and teeth, and opens his mouth in a daze.


    The more he wants to know the identity of Yunjian, the more he wants to know!


    She is not a thief. Why does she have such a frightening skill!


    Liang Xiumin naturally heard his father mention that Yunjian is a senior special soldier. At this time, Liang Xiumin didn''t say a word, holding the quilts and standing in place waiting for Yunjian.


    Mu Ming''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt, but he didn''t say much.


    When Shen Qingjiang asked for the last sentence, Yunjian had already turned to Liang Xiumin.


    In the middle of the journey, she stopped and turned half over, exposing her beautiful side face to Shen Qingjiang and the group of girls standing beside her.


    Red arc micro Yang, the next second she picked up a fascinating smile, half smile way:


    "I am... You stole that super running design master."


    At the beginning, I didn''t know what it meant, but if I thought about it carefully, I would feel extremely afraid.


    "I stole that design from Xinqi company. Its owner should be the chairman of Xinqi company.


    "Is she! She is... The chairman of Xinqi company!!! "


    Shen Qingjiang thought carefully, and finally guessed that here, in front of the surrounding group of female students, he shouted out the words in public in fear.


    At this time, I look up to find the figures of Yunjian, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming, but I find that they have been missing for a long time.


    Here in the playground of Wuzhen primary school, Shen Qingjiang, who lost his face but was in disorder at the moment, as well as all the dubious female students, were stunned.


    ...


    at that time, the three Yunjian students had entered the classroom of Wuzhen primary school.


    The classroom here is very shabby. The classroom is also a dirt house built of simple mud. The door of the classroom is a wooden door that has not been painted.


    Tables and benches are creaking with broken hands on them or sitting on them.


    Just looking at it, you will be afraid. It''s a miracle that people don''t fall down when sitting on it.


    There is not much light in the classroom, but the children are very serious in learning. Even the three people came into the classroom, the children did not notice.


    Liu Ying is very thin, not tall, sitting in the front row, eleven year old children, but because of stunted look like eight or nine year old children.


    The thin clothes covered her body, and she was shivered to shiver by the cold wind from outside the window.

 Chapter 2037

    Of course, Liu Ying was not the only child in the room who was shivering with cold. A large group of children in the classroom were wearing thin clothes, which were too thin to even warm.


    At that time, every child kept an action, that is, looking at the colorful Textbook under his hand, refused to let go.


    These textbooks were purchased from donation activities jointly organized by several universities in Jiangcheng and brought to the poor mountainous area of Wuzhen for these poor children.


    The children have never seen colorful textbooks, and they are so excited that they don''t want to look up.


    "It''s for our big sister and big brother of color textbook!" As soon as Yunjian entered the classroom, even the teacher standing on the platform didn''t find her and Liang Xiumin coming. A naughty little boy suddenly shouted.


    Then the children sitting in the classroom saw that they all carefully took out their folded origami from their drawers and ran to the three people.


    "Thank you for the color textbook sent by elder sister and elder brother! We really like it, but we don''t have anything to give to elder sister and elder brother. This is our own fold. I hope we like it! "


    A lovely little girl stretched out her dirty little hand, held a folded paper crane in her hands, and handed it to Yunjian. In those clear eyes, there was a innocence that the children in the city would never have.


    The little girl''s hands are dirty and she has a bad smell. It seems that she hasn''t been able to take a bath for a long time.


    But Yunjian took over the thousand paper cranes handed by the little girl without saying a word and gave the little girl a smile: "thank you."


    The paper crane is very light, and the origami is very broken. It can be seen that this origami is the treasure that the little girl hid for a long time, folded and disassembled, dismantled and folded.


    Now the little girl gave her her favorite baby.


    "I wish big sister liked it!" The little girl spits out her tongue, which is quite playful.


    These children folded many animals with origami and gave them to Yun Jian, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming.


    Although it is small, it has no value at all, but it is mixed with the children''s mind.


    This is the closest and true gift for children from the countryside, which money can''t buy.


    They may have no money and more gifts, but what the children give is the unique intention of the world.


    "Children, there are many big brothers and sisters over there. Give them all the origami you worked on in the last class!"


    At this time, the teacher saw Shen Qingjiang and many college students from the city standing in the playground through the window. Apart from the principal, the only female teacher signaled to the children.


    "A present for big brother and big sister!"


    The children ran happily to the playground.


    "Big sister, come with you!" The little girl who just sent cloud paper crane picked up cloud paper and ran to the playground.


    Liang Xiumin and Mu Mingming also followed Yunjian.


    At that time, some children had found the elder brother and elder sister who had not received the gift, and they had sent the handmade origami which they had not easily cut.


    The college students from the city took over the origami which was not easy to cut.


    This is a beautiful picture.


    Even cloud paper, at that time can not help but draw up a beautiful arc.


    Once she never knew that there were such a group of good and innocent children in a place where poverty and even food and clothing became a problem.


    Children may live in the bottom of the world.


    But it has a simple, kind-hearted ordinary children do not have.


    When Liang Xiumin was touched that the senior lady was neither dirty nor ugly enough to take over the paper-cut from a child.


    "What the hell is this! Ugly! Don''t touch my hand with your dirty hands! How long have you not bathed? Stink, stink! Get out of my way! I don''t want this bargain! "


    A cry of abuse came.


    But there was a long, elegant and beautiful girl standing there with a slim figure. She scolded the origami boy, and then she avoided the boy with clear eyes and expectant eyes like a plague.


    The girl who scolded the children was nobody else. It was Wu Zhizhi who scolded Yunjian when he asked Shen Qingjiang for the design drawing on the bus.

 Chapter 2038

    Wu Zhizhi looked at the hand that the child extended to her, as if he had seen the river beast. But unlike seeing the river beast, Wu Zhizhi was disgusted and scolded while retreating.


    The child who held out his hand to Wu Zhizhi and wanted to hand him the finished origami that he had cut hard, but he was stunned by Wu Zhizhi''s attitude of holding out his hand just now.


    This child, like other children, is dirty and looks like he hasn''t had a bath for a long time.


    Wuzhen is not a coastal area. The water is scarce. No one dares to put a bathtub for bathing.


    It''s not a question of uncleanness. It''s even a question of starvation and thirst.


    So most of the children here try to wipe their bodies with small handfuls of water during the festival, but they dare not use more.


    Other college students who come with Yunjian will not say this in front of their children, even if they dislike their children''s dirty and smelly body.


    Does Liang Xiumin not dislike it?


    Liang Xiumin, who was pampered and nurtured since childhood, was more disgusted than anyone else, but she would not say such words in front of her children.


    Not to hurt a child''s heart in such a cruel way.


    After Wu Zhizhi said that mercilessly, everyone around him was stunned.


    The child was stupefied for a moment.


    "What are you talking about, Wu Zhizhi? In front of such a small child... How could you say such a thing... "


    even a girl with Wu Zhizhi couldn''t look down on it, so she began to blame Wu Zhizhi.


    However, before the girl finished speaking, Wu Zhizhi began to say:


    "what should I say? Isn''t what I said true! And my dad is the richest man in Jiangcheng! You let me contact these dirty people. What disease should I have?


    "My father told me when he came! A rich lady like me doesn''t have the same insight as you! Protect yourself! "


    Wu Zhizhi said, and he raised his head. He made a round talk in front of Yunjian, showing off and provoking.


    In fact, on the bus, Wu Zhizhi was very upset with Yunjian.


    Shen Qingjiang''s boasting made Wu Zhizhi believe in the cult. He believed whatever he said.


    Just now, Yunjian did this to Shen Qingjiang. Wu Zhizhi has long wanted to find a chance to make it difficult for Yunjian to go down the steps.


    Even the cruel words just said to the children just now are just to elicit the later words.


    Seeing that Yunjian heard that his father was the richest man in Jiangcheng, he seemed to blink a little. Wu Zhizhi thought that Yunjian was frightened by his own wealth.


    Thinking that Wu Zhizhi here is more elegant, she raised her head and looked at Yun Jian, and continued to speak to the public with a face of complacency:


    "before coming to the school, my father donated 100000 yuan to your poor mountain area, and I just did nothing wrong! According to the truth, it''s your people in Wuzhen who should treat me well! After all, my father donated so much money!


    "I stayed for a night yesterday, even if the living conditions are poor, I can''t even eat the meal!"


    What Wu Zhizhi said later is that her father donated so much money. People in Wuzhen must treat her differently from other college students who come here.


    At this point, the people next to me stopped talking.


    The child who was just rejected by Wu Zhizhi seemed to be frightened. He didn''t dare to talk for a long time.


    At this time, Wu Zhizhi looked at the cloud paper and said:


    "you were just in front of us. You are very competent. Are you still the chairman of Xinqi company? How much did you donate when the school organized the donation? "


    When the donation was organized, Yunjian was not in the school.


    "No donation." Yunjian is not afraid to reply directly.


    "Oh ha ha ha! Let me misunderstand you as the chairman of Xinqi company! laugh off my head! Do you see Qingjiang! She was totally bluffing us just now!


    "What a shame!"


    After hearing this, Wu Zhizhi became more arrogant.


    It''s hard for anyone around to stand up and say anything. Even the female teacher in Wuzhen is embarrassed.


    However, just when Wu Zhizhi thought he was invincible in the world, he saw Yunjian take out his mobile phone from his pocket in front of the crowd.


    Wu Zhizhi was stunned, but saw the cloud paper standing in front of Wu Zhizhi tick the red arc, and said to her: "thank you for reminding me that I was not in school last time."


    This is clearly a word of thanks, but after hearing it, Wu Zhizhi was frightened.


    In an instant, she saw the red arc that Yunjian had just raised. She dialed the phone in front of the crowd without expression. At the last moment when the phone was not connected, she continued to say to Wu Zhizhi:


    "but your father is the richest man in Jiangcheng, with a donation of 100000 yuan, which is too stingy."


    As soon as the words fell, the phone in Yunjian''s hand was connected.Then, in the presence of Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang and other people, Yun Jian made a voice to the person at the other end of the phone. The cold but command like words spread throughout the audience, and indirectly gave Wu Zhizhi a loud slap in the face:


    "Zhang Zhifan, three days later, you donated one billion yuan to the charity organization in the name of the chairman of our new company and sent it to the poor mountain area."

 Chapter 2039

    Yunjian finished saying this, but he cut off the phone and put the mobile phone back in his pocket before the other party replied.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, all of us were shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    In particular, Wu Zhizhi, who just deliberately aimed at Yunjian, now listened to Yunjian''s words, his face changed from initially arrogant to now dark to the highest point.


    "Are you really, really the director and chairman of the new company?"


    This call did not come from Wu Zhizhi.


    Wu Zhizhi was so scared that he couldn''t speak. How dare he speak.


    It was Shen Qingjiang who was not speaking.


    So, she stole the things of Xinqi company and was heard by Yunjian, so she would give her hand!?


    Shen Qingjiang is a little scared and scared.


    He suddenly thought that if Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, then according to the development of Xinqi company, it''s not an unbelievable thing that her master''s fox hunting organization gives her face.


    But is Yunjian really the chairman of Xinqi company...


    Wu Zhizhi couldn''t say a word for a long time. At last, seeing all the people around her staring at her, she stammered: "look! What are you looking at! She said she was the chairman of Xinqi company! There''s no signal here. Maybe she just made a fake call! "


    After saying this, Wu Zhizhi himself responded.


    Yeah! There is no signal in Wuzhen!


    The call Yunjian just made... Must be a pretence!


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhizhi''s morale became full. She once again raised her head to look at cloud paper and swore:


    "I said how you said that just now and hung up the phone. It must be because you didn''t call out!


    "You can''t get a call without a signal! Ha ha ha! Fortunately, I pretend to be the chairman of Xinqi company! It''s a joke! "


    The voice of Wu Zhizhi is louder and louder.


    However, at the moment when Wu Zhizhi said this, the only female teacher in Wuzhen primary school, except the headmaster, talked about it and added:


    "there is basically no signal in Wuzhen, but there is a grocery store next to our Wuzhen primary school, and the grocery store is equipped with a telephone, which is the only telephone in Wuzhen It''s possible to make a phone call here. "


    This female teacher''s words made Wu Zhizhi, who just felt that she had said something reasonable, stop her mouth in an instant.


    "When you came here in the morning, the headmaster told me to remember to tell you about it. I forgot to tell you about it.


    "This classmate, I didn''t say it. How do you know there is a signal here?"


    The female teacher said, looking at the cloud paper and asking.


    Normal people usually try to come to Wuzhen yesterday without any signal, so they won''t try every place.


    After all, mobile phones in this era are not smart phones. They don''t have many fun games. They can only make a phone call at most. There is no difference between signal and no signal.


    If it is a smart phone now, someone must run to ask whether there is a signal in Wuzhen.


    Even if there is no signal to try one by one, we must try.


    At that time, after listening to the words of the female teacher, all the people turned their eyes to look at the cloud paper.


    But Yun Jian, who was standing in the same place, squinted, smiled a little, and then said:


    "naturally, I saw the phone in the canteen near the school. There was no signal, so the phone would not be placed at the counter of the canteen. Since it was placed at the most prominent counter, it must be to invite customers to dial the phone. The signal was naturally there."

 Chapter 2040

    These words are very logical.


    In fact, many people can analyze it, but no one has cloud paper to observe it in such a subtle way.


    For example, Wu Zhizhi is playing with her temper from beginning to end. If she catches something that she thinks is reasonable, she thinks she is definitely right. She has no logical analysis ability at all.


    This kind of person is often in the most embarrassing situation after the truth is told.


    Sure enough, after the words of the female teacher and Yunjian were dropped, Wu Zhizhi could not say a word.


    "Three days, let''s wait and see. I''d like to see if the people who started the new company will come here with a billion!" I want to know it''s impossible! one billion! This is not a small number!


    It''s almost impossible for a large multinational company like Xinqi company to come up with a billion yuan!


    Compared with her family''s 100000, billion is not a level at all!


    Can you really get the cloud paper!


    Wu Zhizhi said that, but he didn''t have the face to stay here.


    So she turned to greet her friend. Cai Xinyuan, who was full of fat and would shake violently just after a few steps, left here in a panic.


    After Wu Zhizhi and his wife fled, Shen Qingjiang left with a group of girls in fear.


    It was not until this group of people had gone far that Liang Xiumin looked at Yunjian and said excitedly:


    "Yunjian, you are just too handsome! ha-ha! You don''t see that girl''s face is green! I haven''t seen a rich woman who is more grumpy than me! Just can''t see her! Get rid of Qi! It''s a relief! "


    Said Liang Xiumin, almost clapping her hands.


    On one side, Mu Ming was very rational. He pulled at the corners of his mouth, looked at Liang Xiumin and turned to look at Yun Jian. He said:


    "just now, it was really popular with those people, and I also agree with them to sharpen their spirit. He said such words in front of the children!


    "But you... Can you really get Xinqi to donate a billion yuan to the children in the poor mountainous areas? Are you really the chairman of Xinqi company? "


    Obviously, even if there is no evidence for the rebirth of Yunjian, no one can easily believe it.


    After all, this is unreasonable!


    Hearing this, Liang Xiumin also turned her eyes to Yunjian, but saw Yunjian standing in front of them squinting slightly, saying, "guess."


    ...


    native people in Wuzhen have never been out of the mountains in their whole lives, and female teachers who have been teaching in Wuzhen for many years, like female teachers, have been isolated from the world for many years.


    So they don''t know what the new company is.


    Kids don''t know what a billion is.


    Children here are generally slower than those in the city.


    Without the guidance of a famous teacher, no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with the children in the city.


    "Elder sister, can I take you to herd sheep after school? Elder sister is so beautiful. The lamb will like you very much!"


    Just now, the child who was told by Wu Zhizhi in that tone came to Yunjian and made a sound to Yunjian.


    This is a very lovely girl, but because she hasn''t been able to take a bath for a long time, she also has a sweat smell, and her face and hands are dirty.


    Just now, after being scolded by Wu Zhizhi, the little girl dare not reach out to touch Yunjian''s hand. She is afraid that Yunjian also dislikes herself.


    "Then it''s settled. You take us to herd sheep after school!" Yunjian hasn''t replied yet. Liang Xiumin responds to the lovely girl first.


    At the end of the conversation, Liang Xiumin was stunned when he saw that all the people around him looked at him. Then he coughed and coughed twice, and moved his eyes to the side. His mouth was wrong and he said:


    "coughed and coughed! It''s not that I want to go sheep herding with you. I see you want Yunjian to go and promise for you! As for me, I''m just going to have an inspection together! "


    The young lady''s haughty temper was gone. The children giggled at Liang Xiumin''s words.


    "Laugh, laugh what laugh!" Liang Xiumin made a face of the board, but he didn''t look fierce at all.


    "The elder sister is much more lovely than those who just left!" A naughty little boy put his hands to his mouth and shouted loudly.


    The scene was peaceful.


    The little girl who just invited Yunjian to herd sheep, everyone called her apricot. What''s the name of this naughty and mischievous little boy.


    A group of children immediately quarreled with Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin''s arrogant and charming temper has been worn out.


    ...


    at 3:30 p.m., after school, yunjianben and a group of children, as well as Liang Xiumin, went to a sheep place on a hillside.


    As a result, a child forgot to bring home the textbook for homework. He asked the child to go back to get it. He walked slowly. It was too dangerous for a person. Yunjian asked a group of people to go to the hillside where they were herding sheep first and rush back to school to get it.


    This just came to the child''s classroom, but suddenly heard two strange voices."Ah, here, it won''t be found, eh, light... Qingjiang... Qingjiang... Ah, it''s so comfortable..." this is a woman''s voice.


    "Everyone''s gone. It''s exciting to do it in the classroom. Call me the dead woman watch!" It''s a man''s voice.


    Cloud paper listen to this, eyes slightly a squint.


    Tut, you can tell from the voice without looking. The owners of these two voices are Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang.

 Chapter 2041

    Shen Qingjiang used this vulgar words to shout at Wu Zhizhi for two times, and then slapped Wu Zhizhi''s buttocks with his own hands.


    That strength is not like flirting at all, it''s a bit like beating people.


    However, Yunjian did not see these. When she heard the voice, she went into the other classroom where Shen Qingjiang and Wu Zhizhi were cheating. She took the child''s textbook from the classroom and left the school.


    In other people''s affairs, Yunjian has no interest in stealing.


    ...


    Yunjian soon catches up with the children''s team.


    The sunset is very, not particularly steep on the hillside, the children drive the sheep, let Yunjian and Liang Xiumin touch the new lambs, one by one happy do not want to go home.


    "Sister, look, the lamb likes you!" Apricot squats in front of Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin with a lamb, laughing.


    On that dirty face, some children are innocent.


    The little lamb is not an adult lamb, but a small and lovely lamb that has been able to walk and has the appearance of an adult lamb for a short time.


    "Baa ~" the little lamb turned his head to the side of cloud paper like a chicken pecking at rice, and bleated.


    On the hillside, there are cattle and sheep herders, and a large group of ducks and chickens are chasing each other.


    Although there was more noise, Yunjian felt quiet.


    It''s a sense of peace of mind.


    "Sister, do you want to hold the lamb?" The apricot held the lamb and looked at the cloud paper. Her big black eyes turned around. She asked.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    And the apricot gave the lamb into the cloud paper.


    This little lamb is very obedient. He doesn''t cry or move when he is in cloud paper''s arms. He is obedient.


    "Look, elder sister, this little lamb likes you!" The apricot cried out happily as if it had found a new continent.


    The evening passed quickly, and it was going to be dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone went back to Wuzhen according to the original road, and then they took a detour home.


    "Do you have a dream?" Cloud paper suddenly asked.


    She has a long way to go. There are mysterious people to deal with, and today''s anti emperor organizations to eradicate.


    The pace of leading the ancient mercenary killing regiment cannot be stopped, otherwise thousands of anti emperor organizations will rise in the future.


    What about these innocent children?


    What are their dreams?


    Asked apricot, He Qifang, Liu Ying and other children were silent for a while.


    The next second, the group of children spoke firmly one after another.


    "Our dream is to walk out of the mountain!"


    "Yes, the teacher said, as long as you study hard, you can walk out of the mountain!"


    "I want to go and see the outside world!"


    Want to see the outside world.


    At last, when the child''s words fell, everyone was silent.


    What a small wish, but for these children, it is more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    They don''t have great ambitions. Their only wish is to go out of the mountains and see the outside world.


    At the moment, Yunjian doesn''t know what to say.


    Maybe someone will say that she has the ability to let these children see the outside world.


    But Yunjian will not.


    The outside world is not as beautiful as the children think.


    Children will understand when they leave the mountain by their own strength.


    If you can''t leave with your own strength, it''s better to keep this innocent heart forever.


    ...


    down from the mountain, there is still a trace of residual haze in the sky. The dark orange residual haze is reflected on the cloud, which is very beautiful.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    just after going down the mountain, Mu Ming saw a girl sitting on a step. The girl was surrounded by a group of people around and was preaching something.


    While the girl was lying on the shoulder of another girl, tears kept flowing.


    "It''s the girl who just attempted to jump off the cliff." Yun Jian has passed by Mu Ming and Liang Xiumin and made a voice.


    "You really got it! She won''t jump off the cliff! How do you know? " Mu Ming has a moment of surprise.


    But I saw Yunjian turning his head to the front, with a tick of red arc, leaving a sentence that people don''t understand:


    "her eyes can tell me everything I want to know."

 Chapter 2042

    Words are long behind.


    It turns out that Mu Ming has been thinking for a long time about what Yun Jian said.


    In the end, I couldn''t figure it out, so I just stopped thinking about it.


    ...


    did the two old ruffians die or not? Did Yunjian hear the wind.


    In the next two days, Yunjian and other college students began to formally teach for the children.


    Before that, it should be mentioned that the bed bought by Yunjian and liangxiumin for Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s family was frightened by them.


    Since their mother left, there has been no money left to change the bed.


    So the bed which was covered by Yunjian and liangxiumin was dirty and smelly.


    Liu Ying and Liu Shi reacted and shed tears of gratitude to Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin.


    At last, Liang Xiumin, who can''t speak, burst into tears and smiled: "cry what you cry. You can cry like this with a few quilts. I''ll buy 100 quilts tomorrow and teach you to cry enough!"


    ...


    for the next two days, Yunjian did not teach anything, but followed the children.


    This activity was organized by Jiangcheng Normal University.


    To put it bluntly, a few people from Yunjian came together to feel the customs of the poor mountain area.


    Normal university students are all teachers in the future, so when they come here, they can also understand the taste of being teachers in advance.


    As for the students from other schools, such as Yunjian, they are substitutes.


    After all, Yunjian is not a student of Normal University, but they all have good grades, so they can come here together.


    Of course, Liang Xiumin is not included.


    It''s 3:30 in the afternoon. Yunjian has just eaten an orange sent by a child. He said it was planted by himself at home. It''s sweet and delicious.


    After eating the orange, his hands were sticky, so Yunjian went to wash his hands outside the classroom.


    On the way back, I heard the headmaster of Wuzhen primary school say to the only female teacher in Wuzhen primary school:


    "children of four, five and six years old have been taken to outdoor classes by the college students who supported the teaching this time?"


    When the headmaster asked, the female classroom said truthfully, "yes, the headmaster."


    "Then you have to keep up with the past! I heard that children are often kidnapped in broad daylight in several nearby towns. Many children have disappeared! Now hurry to go out and watch the kids!


    "There''s no public order in Wuzhen. Human traffickers, just pick a place like ours! People''s Congress city has the security police to guard, you hurry to follow to go outdoors! "


    The headmaster said.


    But every word the principal said was for the sake of the children.


    "Good principal, I''ll go right away!" The female teacher rushed out.


    Yunjian just walked past the headmaster and the female teacher.


    There are two classes in Wuzhen, one for grade one, two, three and one for grade four, five and six.


    Liu Ying is in the fourth, fifth and sixth grade. Last time, she took Yunjian and liangxiumin to the mountain to herd sheep, it was the fourth, fifth and sixth grade students.


    As soon as Yunjian passed the headmaster and the female teacher, he was stopped by Wu Zhizhi, who looked elegant and beautiful and was slim, but with a smile on his face.


    "Today is the third day. You said that Xinqi company should come and donate one billion yuan. It''s almost evening. What about the people who started the company?"


    With a smile on her face, Wu Zhizhi seemed to see the ugly appearance of Yunjian.


    "Today is not over." Yun Jian replied this sentence. After that, she would walk around Wu Zhizhi''s figure.


    However, as soon as I was about to go to the teaching room, there was a scream at the gate of the room that the female teacher hurriedly came back from afar:


    "no good! children! The child was really taken away! principal! Our five children are tied up in a black van. Let the people in the town help us


    As soon as the female teacher found the child, she saw a group of masked people dragging several children onto a black van.


    The female teacher stopped, but she was beaten. She ran back to call for help.


    Just ran to the cloud paper with the side, cloud paper eyes slightly move, she pulled a female teacher: "what''s the matter!"


    "Children, kidnapped, kidnapped by a group of people, what to do..."


    the female teacher''s face was pale with panic, and she didn''t even notice that she had a card written with blood in her hand.


    In front of Wu Zhizhi, who was just proud, Yun Jian took the card from the female teacher''s hand.


    But I only saw two words written in red blood on this card, presented in front of the public - against the emperor.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes sank deeply. She was as cold as February ice. In front of Wu Zhizhi and the female teacher, she kept quiet as ever:


    "they were captured by the assassin organization. You can''t catch up with them."

 Chapter 2043

    The word "anti emperor" on the card is enough to prove that the kidnapper is from the anti emperor organization.


    As for the female teachers, the headmaster and others, even if the whole town of Wuzhen was summoned to hunt down, they could not catch up with the black van organized by the emperor.


    After all, today''s anti emperor organization is second only to the killer organizations below the ancient mercenary killing group and dark soul organization.


    It has even dared to declare war on the ancient mercenary killing regiment and the dark soul organization!


    After the task is organized by the emperor, a card written in blood will be left. At the bottom of the card, there is a line of small characters, which is the killer or secret agent code of the trip task organized by the emperor.


    Yunjian found a line of small characters on the card.


    In fact, there are only three characters in this line: African Leopard.


    "They were kidnapped by cheetah, the fifth killer in the list of international killers!"


    Said, did not wait for the female teacher and Wu Zhizhi to react, cloud paper then raised his head to look at them, make a sound.


    At last, Yunjian added, "you can''t catch up with them. Even if you catch up with them, you will be killed immediately."


    At the moment, Yunjian questions why the anti emperor organization sent such a person to the poverty-stricken mountainous area of Wuzhen to kidnap people.


    But when I saw the words "cheetah" written on this card, all doubts were revealed.


    "Their goal is me." Cloud paper said, go to the classroom.


    "Wait! What did you say? Before that, he was the chairman of Xinqi company. Now, what killer organizations and killers are involved! I''m afraid you''re playing with us!


    "I can tell you, you can''t be so selfish! Now that the children have been kidnapped, you don''t want the people in Wuzhen to rescue them right away. Do you care! How can you stretch your hand so long and manage it so wide! "


    Wu Zhizhi now seized the opportunity to accuse Yunjian, and said it all the time.


    Seeing that Yunjian is going to go to the classroom, her voice is louder. She shouts at the same time, and she has to rush to Yunjian. There is a kind of formation to hold Yunjian and not let it go.


    The female teacher listened to Yunjian''s words and was stunned, but she still ran to find someone.


    From the voice of the female teacher who was afraid but frightened just now, the people around have been attracted.


    At this moment, dozens of college students from Jiangcheng university town to Wuzhen are all near Wuzhen primary school. They all came here when they heard the sound.


    "I think you want to kill the child! Don''t let people save? Just like you, how about the chairman of the new company? You can''t laugh! " Wu Zhizhi said that he was going to catch up with Yunjian and not let Yunjian go.


    However, Yunjian dodges Wu Zhizhi''s gesture of jumping on her from behind and walks into the classroom in three or two steps.


    "Principal! Let''s go and shout for help! If the children are taken away, I... Are my responsibility. Help the children! Help the children! "


    The female teacher has called out the headmaster. They are about to rush to the outside of Wuzhen primary school.


    At that time, the female teacher trembled so much that the headmaster was frightened, but he could not break down. He wanted to save the child!


    "What happened!"


    Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming don''t know the specific situation, but the college students who heard the sound just now can guess 78-8.


    Some children, kidnapped!


    However, when the headmaster and the female teacher were about to step out of the gate of Wuzhen primary school, they were carrying their backpacks from the cloud paper sheet in the classroom.


    Just now she was in the classroom. She had hidden all kinds of blades, knives and daggers in her backpack to all parts of her body with the fastest speed.


    The fifth African Leopard in the international killer list, named after speed.


    Her cloud paper strength is strong, the biggest victory depends on the speed.


    It''s not that her cloud paper speed is not as fast as the African Leopard, but for people like the African Leopard who are not weak in their own strength, she must be equipped with all secret weapons of the secret agent, and the victory will be greater.


    At the moment, Yunjian has concealed all kinds of killing weapons in its own body.


    At that time, Yunjian grabbed her backpack with her left hand and took out a new sigp210-6 Swiss silver pistol from the backpack in front of all the college students, principals and female teachers who saw her walk out of the classroom.


    After that, she left her backpack on the ground and put the latest sigp210-6 silver pistol in her waist case in front of everyone.


    The other hand tightens the last two butterfly knives on the root of his thigh and lifts the clothes.


    After the dress swing is lifted, it seems to outsiders that Yunjian has never hidden any weapons on his body, which makes people unable to see any traces of hidden weapons.


    At that time, Yunjian made a series of consistent moves to equip the secret agents with weapons, and walked to the headmaster and the female teacher.


    I don''t know how much faster and more accurate it is to equip weapons than the agents in the movie.Coupled with her indifferent look, all the people in the audience were shocked and shocked on the spot.


    Just for a moment, they seem to see the king of hell killing who lives alone from all over the corpses!


    However, they didn''t wait for the audience to respond to Yunjian''s actions, but they listened to Yunjian''s indifference, which was like the words of the master of the secret service industry, resounding throughout the audience, making everyone in the audience gape and panic in the next second:


    "I said, the target of those people is me, if you go, you will die.


    "The world of killer agents doesn''t need you irrelevant people to participate!


    "Man, I will bring it back!


    "Dare to provoke me to tie people under my eyes. Even the fifth cheetah in the international killer list is now a member of the death list!"

 Chapter 2044

    Yunjian''s words, like the chirping of lark birds, are melodious and melodious. The words are clear, and words are not dropped into everyone''s ears, stirring up everyone''s dismay and fear.


    The fifth cheetah in the international killer list!?


    Who is that?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ming frowns and looks at Yun Jian with Liang Xiumin. He widens his pupils and asks for his voice.


    What happened?


    What''s the matter with the killer agent?


    Who is the fifth cheetah in the international killer list?


    "Hurry up! Headmaster, hurry up and call people! The five children must be terrified to be in the strange van now! " The female teacher is really pale and can''t care about other things.


    At that time, Shen Qingjiang, Wu Zhizhi and Cai Xinyuan, including all the young men and girls from Jiangcheng University Town, were frightened by Yunjian''s move.


    There are even a few reactions. They are shocked to find that Yunjian''s action just now is very handsome.


    "God! Can you see it! That girl has a gun! Who is she! It''s so fucking cool! That gun is sigp210-6 Swiss pistol! I only read it in the newspaper! I didn''t expect to see the real guy! "


    This is from a boy who was surprised and adored by Yunjian''s behavior just now.


    "as like as two peas in a movie, I saw a movie last week. So handsome! Ah ah! If she is a boy, I will love her every minute! "


    This is from a girl who was infatuated and surprised by Yunjian''s actions just now.


    There was a continuous stream of noise all around.


    At this time, Yunjian had several dodges and came to the headmaster. She didn''t look at the headmaster. She walked out of the school gate in public and scolded the stupid headmaster: "where do you have a car? Take me."


    It''s impossible to catch up with the black van with two legs. Yunjian can''t fly.


    So naturally we need to find a car to catch up with.


    "We don''t have cars and vans in Wuzhen, only tractors... I''ll borrow tractors..." the principal has a headache at the moment.


    People in Wuzhen can''t even afford a motorcycle, let alone a car.


    How can people in poor mountainous areas have cars.


    That''s why traffickers can easily get hold of people when they catch them.


    As long as we drag the children to the car, even if they are found, the rural people who don''t have cars can''t catch up with them.


    "No more." Yunjian refused.


    It''s impossible for the tractor to catch up with the black van.


    "So when are you going to dazzle! You know that Wuzhen has no cars or vans! Are you afraid of chasing people by tractor? Who can I show you as a savior


    Even if Wu Zhizhi saw the scene just now, he quickly responded and continued to speak to Yunjian.


    What is not to see the coffin without tears, probably refers to such a person as Wu Zhizhi.


    Cloud paper does not speak.


    After three seconds of silence, a cool sports car drifted from a distance.


    When Yunjian just said "no need", he heard the sound of sports car drifting.


    But this sports car drifts from a distance not long ago, the rear several luxurious cars then follow from Wuzhen to the urban area direction to drive quickly.


    It''s Xinqi company''s person, and the person who takes the lead in drifting sports car is Qingqi!


    "Open up, turn around and chase people!" Yunjian drinks lightly, ignoring the group of people like Wu Zhizhi.


    Listen to the blue glaze in the sports car, immediately open the convertible cover of your sports car, that is, the all-round sunroof of the sports car, and then make a 360 ¡ã turn in the original open space at a breathtaking speed.


    In this scene, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    But what makes people even more shocked is the moment when the sports car opened the convertible and turned around at 360 ¡ã speed.


    But I saw a small figure running to the other side like a swallow.


    The owner of that small figure jumped up after running up to ten meters on the ground, and jumped into the seat of the sports car at the moment when the sports car turned around 360 ¡ã!


    At this time, the sports car just turned around, and Yun Jian, who was just in front of the crowd, was already sitting in the car. The car, with a shocking speed, stepped on the accelerator and left here immediately.


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    It wasn''t until 30 seconds later that someone said in an inconceivable voice: "my God!"! She actually jumped into the convertible when it turned 360 degrees! If this jumps awkwardly, you can''t run into it. That girl... It''s really an agent or a killer!


    "I have never seen such a terrible woman in my life! Still a female college student! It''s fucking awesome! "

 Chapter 2045

    In a crowd of exclamation, surprise, panic, jumped into the blue glaze sports car in the cloud paper has been sitting in the car passenger seat, was taken away from here.


    Just now that scene, let all present for a long time did not come back.


    You need to know how horrible that scene was!


    If in case of the blue glaze going out of the way, if Yunjian jumps out of the way, or even if Yunjian falls to the ground accidentally, the sports car just turns around and directly rolls over her...


    then she has life to live!


    But from now on, this series of ideas are unrealistic.


    Because cloud paper and blue glaze, the two just cooperate with each other can be described by the four words "seamless"!


    It seems that they have cooperated with each other thousands of times just now. For them, it''s just a matter of catching.


    This is a tacit understanding that outsiders can''t get!


    At that time, people standing in the same place, even the principal and the female teacher, forgot to call for help.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian sitting on the blue glazed sports car flying out, everyone there had a moment''s illusion.


    As if...


    as long as there is her cloud paper, it''s nothing!


    "She, she, she..."


    Wu Zhizhi, who was shocked by the series of changes just now, didn''t respond for a long time.


    It''s nothing! Why is Yunjian so good at it!


    Just like the special forces coming out of the army, Shuai exploded!


    People around us are exclaiming with the words "so handsome", "so handsome", "my mother" and so on to describe the shock of the scene just now.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhizhi''s face became even paler.


    "I don''t know what happened, but would you like to see it together?" At this time, a luxury car on and off a suit, wearing a pair of famous brand leather shoes, the whole person dressed very big brand middle-aged man.


    This is Zhang Zhifan, the president of Xinqi company.


    Zhang Zhifan has changed his face. He is wearing a big suit and shoes. He even feels like a successful middle-aged man walking.


    But this is not to say that Zhang Zhifan is extravagant and begins to play big cards.


    Zhang Zhifan is the living sign of Xinqi company. He is different from Yunjian, the master of the company. He not only needs to put Xinqi company on the international track, but also needs to wear local stall to communicate with people from international level multinational enterprises?


    That other people are willing to take care of him, just blame!


    Sometimes, it''s a professional need to wear gold and silver all over.


    Zhang Zhifan is a living example.


    "Then I''ll trouble you!" The headmaster listened to this and nodded quickly.


    What''s the matter? Do the children have anything to do? Everyone is eager to know the answer. So they listened to Zhang Zhifan''s words and went on these luxury sports cars brought by Zhang Zhifan one by one.


    Even Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang are no exception.


    Although Zhang Zhifan has appeared on TV, there are few opportunities for him to appear, so no one recognized him when they just got out of the car and went to catch up with Yunjian and Qingmei in several luxury cars.


    ...


    on the rugged mountain path, a black van is driving in the front.


    There were fields all around, no weeds and trees, so it was clear that an open top sports car was following the black van and approaching at a gradual speed.


    After the black van and convertible car driving, far away but vaguely visible here in the corner, several luxury cars into the right track.


    Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming all followed.


    But in the distance.


    The cloud paper in the open top sports car roared at the blue glaze: "take the path to cover it!"


    Green glaze listened to this, then in front of the people in the luxury cars in the distance, walked the path directly over a steep slope, and closed the distance with the black van.


    At that time, Wu Zhizhi and others in the distance saw a scene that shocked them -


    the cloud paper sitting in the open top sports car pulled out the pistol from the waist box, and raised it with one hand without looking at it. They sniped at the four tires of the black van in front at different angles.


    Four shots later, the black van''s tire blew out and was forced to stop.


    And Yunjian turned over and jumped to the ground without waiting for the convertible to stop. Her hand holding the pistol naturally sagged, and she was not afraid to approach the black van.


    That way, it''s like the coming of death.

 Chapter 2046

    As if, just now that amazing move, cloud paper has done thousands of times, smooth and free.


    Everyone in the distance has a moment''s illusion.


    In that way, she seems to be supposed to live in the world of sword and gun. But somehow she came to the ordinary world where they lived.


    In this way, several luxury cars are parked tens of meters away from the closely parked black minibus and convertible sports car.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll see what''s going on!" As soon as the headmaster gets off, he will go to Yunjian.


    He was afraid that something might happen to the children.


    But if there is any danger, let him alone!


    "Principal! Let me go! " The female teacher grabbed the principal and swallowed her saliva. Although she was afraid, she still had to walk there with her feet.


    "You all stay here. I''ll go." Zhang Zhifan stopped and said, he took off his suit coat and threw it to one of his men on the limousine.


    The man quickly took over the suit coat that Zhang Zhifan had thrown. At that time, Zhang Zhifan had already gone to the black van.


    In recent years, Zhang Zhifan has not only developed Xinqi company very well, but also constantly improved his own strength.


    It''s inevitable that we can defeat senior killers, at least in the past, we can help Yunjian a little.


    At that time, Yunjian had walked to the place about 10 meters in front of the black van in front of all the people, stood still, and she looked sideways at the black van.


    "Cheetah, I know you''re in the car, still not out? Could it be that the killers of the anti emperor organization are all like you, shrink their heads and tails! The fifth killer in the world''s top killers list, but that''s all! "


    Yun Jian looks directly at the black van. Unconsciously, she has put the gun in her hand back to her waist box, and her deep eyes are narrowed.


    The window of the black van was covered with a film, and no one could be seen from the outside.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, after Yunjian''s words were finished, the door was opened, and a strong, middle-aged man with a length of two meters got off the car.


    After getting out of the car, the strong middle-aged man looked at Yunjian. He put his right hand behind him and dragged a big hammer. He held the big hammer and dragged it to the ground and came to Yunjian.


    This burly and strong middle-aged man is the fifth cheetah in the international killer list!


    Although he is two meters tall and a heavyweight, the speed of the cheetah is like a real cheetah, fast and agile.


    Strong strength and fast speed, even in the list of killer agents, the killer or agent in front of the cheetah must be 100% more alert!


    Because of a little carelessness, you will be killed by seckill!


    "Little girl?" The African Leopard glanced at the cloud paper, obviously did not see its identity.


    Although I despise Yunjian, I am just a little girl.


    However, we can see from the black van where Yunjian stopped them just now.


    This little girl is not weak!


    "Fuck, kill her!" The eyes of the African Leopard were deep, and he spoke to several men coming out of the van one after another.


    Listen to this, several men have put out their own weapons.


    Wu Zhizhi and others who saw this scene were already pale with fear.


    At that time, Yunjian stared at these men and said the next sentence from her mouth, which scared a group of people in wuzhizhi, and even made the African Leopard, as well as the men standing next to the African Leopard, look pale with horror:


    "mielong, the eighth in the International killer list.


    "The 15th day of torture in the list of international killers.


    "Long Yi, the 29th International killer list.


    "International 3S level criminal police wanted, former retired sharpshooter of country x, flying lion.


    "Ah, the anti emperor organization will do anything to deal with me, but unfortunately, as an elite, you will die here!"

 Chapter 2047

    ......


    on the road from Wuzhen to the downtown, something that is hard for ordinary people to accept is happening. At that time, at the same time, Ye Ling''s family.


    Lin Wei really regards Ye Ling''s family as his own. After a year, Lin Wei stays at Ye Ling''s home in a fair and upright way.


    In addition to returning to dark soul to deal with internal affairs for a fixed period of time, Lin Wei went to Ye Ling''s house to eat and drink, and also asked to sleep with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s mother, Ji Qinqin, and father, ye Datong, dare not violate Lin Wei, so they have to do the same.


    Because Ji Qinqin and ye Datong listen to Ye Ling, Lin Wei is like the second in command of some black forces, especially powerful.


    Ji Qinqin and ye Datong dare not resist Lin Wei. They are afraid that Lin Wei will take their daughter away again.


    Her daughter has been missing for more than ten years. Now for Ji Qinqin and ye Datong, as long as Ye Ling is good, it''s OK.


    Therefore, Lin Wei is also sleeping in a room with Ye Ling in front of her parents.


    In fact, jiqinqin thought that his daughter ye Ling had been occupied by Lin Wei for a long time. At this time, Lin Wei was not in the Ye family, so jiqinqin called her daughter ye Ling to her room.


    "Mom, you call me here. What can I do for you?" Ye Ling doesn''t know what''s the matter with Ji Qinqin calling himself here.


    "Ring, this, you and him... Do you have that..." Jiqin asked at the beginning.


    "What that one?" Ye Ling slightly frowns, and those sky blue eyes are particularly bright and moving.


    "That''s it. When you do it, does he wear a suit?" Jiqinqin is also an experienced person. She doesn''t beat around the Bush, but speaks out.


    Just Ye Ling didn''t know what Jiqin was referring to. After listening to Jiqin, Ye Ling understood.


    "Mom! We... "Ye Ling''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Well, mom knows, ringbell, this year, you''ve suffered a lot. It''s useless for mom and dad. If Mom and dad have the ability, they won''t let you suffer from this crime! Do this with people you don''t like. Ring, mom is sorry... "


    Ji Qinqin said, and tears came down.


    She felt sorry for her daughter. She had already gone home. She could not stop Lin Wei from doing that to Ye Ling.


    Dare to be angry or not dare to speak, who let Lin Wei be the person of the black force!


    "Mom! Nothing! I... "Ye Ling shook his head.


    "No, bell, listen to mom. Mom and dad have discussed. They will help you escape the shackles of that man. Today, that man won''t come. Hurry up!


    "There are parents here. Even if you are killed by that man, your parents won''t let you sell your body again."


    Ji Qinqin said, took a bank card from her room and handed it to Ye Ling with trembling: "ring bell, this is all our savings. You can run away with it! The farther you run, the better! "


    Listening to her mother''s misunderstanding, Ye Ling shakes her head. She wants to put the bank card back into Jiqin''s hand: "Mom, no, I..."


    "take it! Go now! " Jiqinqin seems to have made up her mind. She doesn''t give Ye Ling a chance to talk. She puts the bank card in her hand and pushes Ye Ling out.


    When I opened the door, I saw Lin Wei standing at the door indifferently.


    Jiqin is scared.


    The heart of the leaf bell also jumps suddenly.


    "Where to go." Ye Ling''s heart just followed the sudden jump, and Lin Wei''s beautiful magnetic voice rang out, with a trace of indifference that had never been heard before.


    He was angry.


    Ye suzuxin panics unconsciously.


    "No... I didn''t have to go..." Ye Linggang wanted to explain, but Lin Wei grabbed her wrist and directly caught her in front of jiqinqin and locked her boudoir.


    After entering the room, Lin Wei threw Ye Ling on the bed and began to undress: "is it because I give you too much time to accept me? So you want to escape? It''s said that women can have peace with their children. I''m not polite. "


    As he said this, Lin Wei untied the belt, pulled her inside out, and without hesitation...

 Chapter 2048

    "Pain..." until the pain came, Ye Ling had not yet reacted from this incident.


    How could this happen?


    Was it OK just now?


    I thought it was just my mother, Ji Qinqin, who was talking to me, but how could it become like this?


    Ye Ling can''t say how she feels now. If she doesn''t want to accept Lin Wei, she just started to struggle.


    But ye Ling didn''t struggle. Before Ye Ling could react, Lin Wei completely turned her into his woman.


    Maybe she''s already in love with him.


    Then, Ye Ling put his hands around Lin Wei''s neck.


    Wrap it around his waist.


    "Light, point..." she opened her mouth like a kitten, even her earlobes were ruddy.


    Isn''t she trying to escape? Escape from his world! So Lin Wei took possession of her rudely.


    But now she doesn''t quarrel or quarrel, but cooperates with him. What''s the matter?


    Desire covers the brain of reason. For the first time in more than 20 years, Lin Wei, who has tasted this kind of freshness, no longer hesitates. She continues to listen to her baby girl, Jiqin outside the house, who is forced to cry in her room.


    Jiqin doesn''t think of it at all. It''s all because of herself.


    ...


    at that time, Wuzhen led to the rugged mountain path of the city.


    Yunjian''s words, with a certain momentum, were introduced to all the people present.


    Standing in the distance, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and other people listened to Yunjian''s words, and their eyes widened.


    The top four are all the killers in the international killer list!?


    There is also a retired sharpshooter before country X!?


    "Are these all the great people in the world!"!? Why do such terrible people appear here! " After listening to Mu Ming, his eyes were enlarged and he asked.


    Mu Ming obviously knew something about these things. After hearing this, his face changed dramatically.


    "What are the great figures in the world? She said they are, and they are."


    Obviously, the people led by the African Leopard standing in front of her took out unusual weapons. Wu Zhizhi was reluctant to admit the fact, and she stammered again.


    But Wu Zhizhi didn''t finish saying this, but they saw the African Leopard and other five people there were shocked after hearing Yunjian finish saying that.


    An ordinary little girl can''t recognize them at a glance!


    And the cloud paper just glanced at them, and then burst out their details.


    Who is she!


    "How do you know our identity so well!" The cheetah stared at Yunjian and asked.


    The words of African Leopard directly admit the identity of five of them.


    As Wu Zhizhi said just now, she was entrusted as a clown. Her face was even worse.


    "There is nothing in the world that I don''t know." In front of several people, cloud paper made no secret of the sound of the arc.


    "You, who are you!" At the moment, cheetah has to pay attention to Yunjian, the little girl they didn''t care about at first!


    "Big brother, don''t waste time with this little girl. Let''s take someone back to the organization to see the leader. No matter who she is, even if she is the top three in the international killer list, and we five work together, she can''t fly! "


    Standing next to the cheetah, dragon Yi, 29th in the international killer list, wiped his nose with his hand and made a sound to the cheetah.


    Five top international figures, one for Zhan Yunjian!


    As long as she''s not the scariest myth in the world! It can''t be their opponent!


    "Yes." After listening to longyi''s words, the red arc of Yunjian is deeper when Wu Zhizhi and others face it.


    "Five wars and one, do you know about blood night?" Cloud paper continues to make a sound.


    Blood night event!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, five people, led by the African Leopard, were stunned.


    Natural understanding!


    People on the road, who don''t know the bloody night event!


    Now, the first chashen in the list of international agents, why is he famous? It depends on the bloody night event!


    At the beginning, the rise of chashen made a great success. The top ten killers in the list of international killers, including the top ten agents and 20 agents in the list of international secret agents, unite to block chashen, and sign together to kill it!


    But in the end, the top 20 people in the world of international secret service killers were bloodwashed by the God of the moment in that night!


    One, against the top 20 in the international spy killer circle!


    Stop the gods and win!


    This is the blood night event.


    The original blood night event shocked the whole world!


    The top 10 international killer agents are all dead, and there are naturally killer agents behind to add in.


    But as long as it is the people in the circle, after that, they all regard the God as the object who would rather commit suicide than provoke!The original bloody night incident was the result of many battles.


    Now, what''s the moral of the little girl talking about it?


    There is no reason to panic in the hearts of the five African leopards.


    However, before they think about it.


    Cloud paper has smoothed the rising red arc in front of all the people present. The indifferent side face faces the five cheetahs. It''s like the indifferent sound of the bloody night event reappeared and spread to everyone''s heart, stirring up a panic:


    "three years later, it''s the first time that the killer on the list has joined hands with me again since the bloody night event, so you Ready to die. "

 Chapter 2049

    At the beginning of the bloody night incident, it was the top 20 killers in the list of international killers and agents who cooperated to deal with the first chashen in the list of international agents.


    The reason is that the strength of chashen is too strong. Sooner or later, it will threaten them!


    The cheetahs are also very clear.


    There is no comparison between the five of them and the top 20 international killers.


    But what does Yunjian mean?


    "After three years, this is the first time that the killers on the list have joined hands with me since the blood night incident"?


    Yun Jian''s words mean that there was a killer on the list who joined hands with her?


    In addition, Yunjian mentions the blood night event.


    In this way, it can be seen that...


    is she the one who became famous in the first World War I against the top 20 international killer agents...


    and shocked the people outside the inner circle of the whole international community, which made countless business tycoons look scared and scared when they heard their names...


    the first person in the international spy list, Shushen!?


    "Are you... Are you a blood night event... S..." the word "Cha" hasn''t been able to say yet.


    "You can die." All the people heard only one tone, but they could not tell whether they were happy or worried.


    In the distance, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and other people can only see the light of the sword refracting, and they can''t even see when the cloud paper came out.


    Just now, longyi, who wanted to reveal Yunjian''s identity in panic, was stabbed by Yunjian and sealed his throat directly!


    Longyi is the 29th killer in the international list of killers, and the weakest of the five.


    Suddenly, he was so frightened by Yunjian''s skill. The other four people, including the African Leopard, dare not burst out the code that makes them feel frightened just because they think of it!


    The death of Long Yi did not make the cheetahs look pale.


    In their world, it''s a very common thing to die.


    Even if the person who had been with him died in front of him, the African Leopard and others would not be too shocked.


    It was Wu Zhizhi who covered his mouth and shouted: "ah! Ah! Dead, dead! Cloud paper killed! "


    Wu Zhizhi''s shouting power immediately attracted the attention of African Leopard and others.


    Seeing this, Shen Qingjiang, who has a good relationship with Wu Zhizhi, directly slapped Wu Zhizhi in public: "do you want to kill us as a mother?"


    When Wu Zhizhi saw that her beloved Shen Qingjiang had slapped herself in public, she covered her face and tried not to cry.


    "But it''s just a clown. Now it''s time to work out our account." Cloud Jian saw the cheetah and other people looking to the side of Wu Zhizhi, she sneered.


    It''s not to save Wu Zhizhi. She always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Even if the African Leopard and others killed Wu Zhizhi in public, it has nothing to do with her.


    She just didn''t want to waste time.


    "What, what account..." the cheetah and other people, after guessing the identity of Yunjian, are scared to look dark.


    At the moment, the tone of voice was a little shaky.


    "What are you sent to do against the emperor''s organization?" Cloud paper continues to make a sound.


    There was no answer to this question.


    "I don''t think so." Yunjian takes out two butterfly knives from the root of both legs and plays with them in the palm of his hand, walking towards the four African leopards.


    Butterfly knife now, the four cheetahs are more sure of the identity of Yunjian.


    At that time, the faces of the four men changed severely.


    "Let the children go first." At the moment when the cheetah and other people were going to die in the first World War, Yunjian suddenly put away the butterfly knife and hugged his chest.


    In front of the God, even if there are hostages, they can''t survive!


    African leopards and others are very aware of this.


    "They don''t take their children hostage!" The girl teacher in the distance was afraid of making a noise.


    The people around were also nervous. However, before they were nervous, they saw that the four African leopards over there had obediently released the five children who had been taken away.


    The speed of releasing people was so fast that they were afraid that if they released people late, they would be killed by Yunjian, which was more terrible than the beasts of the river.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, the principal, the female teacher, Liang Xiumin, Mu Ming and others were shocked again.


    Who is this cloud paper?


    Why are the cheetahs, who were just so dignified, like a obedient pug, doing what Yun Jian said right away?

 Chapter 2050

    The kidnapped children were obviously frightened. Zhang Zhifan went to take them back one by one and handed them over to the female teacher and the principal respectively.


    The female teacher rubbed the children''s heads, obviously in a state of uncertainty.


    But the female teacher is a smart person. She knows that such a scene is not suitable for the children to stay. She is afraid that the children will suffer from psychological distortion when they see the bloody scene.


    So the female teacher touched one child''s head, turned her head to look at Zhang Zhifan, and said, "that... Can you send someone to send five children back to our town first..."


    "OK!" As soon as Zhang Zhifan heard this, he immediately understood. He nodded his head and answered it. Then he turned to his side and told his men who were driving a luxury car:


    "Xiao Yuan, you should send these children back to the town they just visited, and then come back to pick us up."


    After being called Xiaoyuan by Zhang Zhifan, the driver nodded.


    After seeing five children get on the bus, the female teacher was relieved.


    No matter what happens next, now that the children are gone, it''s easy to say.


    "We let people go, and you should let us go..." not far away, African Leopard said to Yunjian after five children left.


    Let them go?


    Just now, five children were in the hands of a group of African leopards.


    According to the villain''s plan, shouldn''t five children be taken hostage to intimidate Yunjian and everyone present?


    And a few people led by the African Leopard are the killers on the international killer list! Each of them has a good status.


    But why, instead of taking five children as hostages, they listened to Yunjian''s words and let them go. That''s all. Five of them died and four of them begged Yunjian to let them go?


    Standing in the distance, Wu Zhizhi, Cai Xinyuan, Shen Qingjiang, etc. are already speechless.


    Like them, Yunjian is an ordinary college student.


    Don''t say that this time Yunjian is facing several top killers from the world. Even if you meet ordinary kidnappers, you have to squat on the ground with your head in your arms and piss off in fear if you want to replace them.


    How come Yunjian is still upside down?


    These are the top killers in the world! Beg Yunjian to forgive them?


    "What did she mean by the bloody night incident?" At this time, Mu Ming, who can grasp the details and think, murmured to himself in public.


    "Never heard of it." When Liang Xiumin heard the murmur of Mu Ming, she replied.


    How could anyone present know about the blood night incident.


    But if you ask their father who is in business, it is estimated that you can immediately ask what happened to the famous bloody night event.


    At that time, without giving the surrounding people the chance to continue talking, Yunjian turned the figure of the four cheetahs half to the right, her indifferent face made the four cheetahs slightly panic.


    "Let you go? Don''t make it clear what the anti emperor organization sent you to do today. Do you think you can leave here alive? "


    Cloud paper glanced at the eyes of the four cheetahs, as if looking at the four bodies.


    There was a strange sheen in his eyes, like a king who was in charge of life and death.


    Let the four cheetahs fear for a while.


    "It seems that you are going to keep your mouth shut." Yunjian''s eyes moved, she said, showing a strange arc of half a smile, and then extended a hand to the green glaze:


    "glaze, take out your latest developed poison. Here are ready-made mice to give you a free test of your latest developed poison effect."


    "Yes." After hearing the words of Yunjian, the green glaze took out the poison in front of the crowd.


    This is a small bottle of liquid solvent.


    However, the four cheetahs stared at Wu Zhizhi and other people in the distance after they heard Yunjian''s call for blue glaze.


    The next second, four people, led by the African Leopard, looked at the blue glaze twice more and said in a moment of panic:


    "are you the world''s first expert in using poison, poison mother?"

 Chapter 2051

    If we say that the first chashen in the international secret service ranking is a person who makes the African Leopard and others panic.


    Then the African Leopard and others never thought that they would meet the number one figure of the God.


    After all, the mystery of chashen is not a secret in this circle.


    The poison Niang green glaze that follows the God is closer to the truth than the God.


    Unlike chashen, no one knows her true face.


    Blue glaze is not only the hand of Yunjian, but also the one who used to be the God of the temple to do things.


    As a result, many people in the world heard of the name of green glaze, just as they saw the God himself and could be scared out of a cold sweat.


    Plus the green glaze, it is the world''s first poison expert.


    Even if you walk ten meters away from her, she can still put the poison on you silently.


    You can''t even find out the cause of death if you die suddenly.


    Therefore, in addition to the God, poison Niang green glaze, is the list of killer agents most reluctant to meet people!


    Now, people in the international killer secret service circle, the last two terrorists they want to meet, appear in front of them.


    The face of the four cheetahs can''t be described as a bad word.


    It''s a fear of the impending death.


    A moment is enough to kill them.


    Now let''s have the world''s No. 1 expert in using poison...


    "as long as we say it, will you let us go?" The African Leopard asked Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    "Elder brother, if we say that, we are afraid that we will not go back to the anti emperor organization!" The eighth killer, mielong, listened to Yunjian and spoke to the African Leopard.


    "That''s better than death! The anti emperor organization is not our destination. The leader only hired us to join the anti emperor organization in the past two years! What''s more, over the past two years, the leader has asked us to carry out many dangerous tasks.


    "Today, the leader must know that we will meet them. Since the leader doesn''t leave us a way to go, why should we stick to the anti emperor organization!


    "Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood! Its anti emperor organization is not benevolent to me, why should we be benevolent to it! "


    The cheetah clenched his fist and spoke.


    Then, the cheetah seems to have made up his mind to confess to Yunjian.


    "Over there." But I saw Yunjian waving his hand and walking to the track and field trail in the distance.


    The four cheetahs met and followed.


    It wasn''t until he came to the place where Wu Zhizhi''s party couldn''t hear the voice that Yunjian stopped: "it''s OK."


    Listen to this, the cheetah does not play tricks. He speaks up and tells everything he knows.


    ...


    "hiss --"


    until the four cheetahs left here with the body of Long Yi and driving a black van, Wu Zhizhi and other people in the distance reacted from stupefied spirits.


    After people go, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang and Cai Xinyuan dare to come here from afar.


    Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming also followed.


    "How dare you kill just now!" As soon as Wu Zhizhi came, he said to Yun Jian in a loud voice.


    This irrational appearance is quite consistent with her rich lady''s identity.


    Mu Ming''s clever choice is to hold Liang Xiumin, saying nothing and asking nothing.


    The headmaster and the female teacher, as well as the people who have just followed, are very wise to choose to ignore the series of things that just happened.


    Yunjian ignores Wu Zhizhi. Qingmei looks at the black van and sees it moving away. Until it disappears in front of everyone''s eyes, Qingmei says to Yunjian, "sister Jian, do you need me to catch up and kill them?"


    Let''s get rid of the people and kill them?


    Just wanted to say that Yunjian didn''t care about himself, but after hearing this, Wu Zhizhi quickly closed his mouth.


    However, Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly when they were standing beside them. At the moment when they thought that Yun Jian would not make a sound, they listened to her indifferent voice, with unprecedented confidence and ambition in her words:


    "no, because in the near future, the anti Emperor organization, including them, will become a member of my staff!"

 Chapter 2052

    What she said on Yunjian has always been what she said!


    This, blue glaze very understand.


    "Well!" Blue glaze nodded.


    "Don''t you say that the anti emperor organization is the killer organization? You want to take the killer organization and those killers?


    "Yunjian, what are you doing?"


    Wu Zhizhi is really stupid. He can''t hide his words.


    Like Wu Zhizhi, Liang Xiumin is a big miss, but she is smarter than Wu Zhizhi and knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    But Wu Zhizhi never knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Or maybe curiosity dominates, leading Wu Zhizhi to ask directly if he wants to know the answer.


    At that time, Yunjian had turned to the blue glazed open top sports car.


    Just as I was about to go to the green glazed convertible, I heard Wu Zhizhi''s stupid question.


    Listen to this, cloud paper''s arc lip gently upward hook.


    "Do you know why I killed that man just now?" However, what Yunjian said surprised everyone in the audience.


    After thinking about it, Wu Zhizhi still doesn''t understand it, but she is afraid of Yunjian''s eyes at the moment. Therefore, what she said from Wu Zhizhi''s mouth, with a slight chill, means: "why..."


    "because he has as many mouths as you do." At the end of the conversation, Yunjian suddenly reached out and crossed Wu Zhizhi''s neck.


    All the people didn''t even react, so they felt the knife light in Yunjian''s hand.


    Wu Zhizhi is also shocked. When she responds, the knife light has already crossed her neck: "ah, no, I don''t want to die!"


    A Shua.


    When the crowd reacted, they saw Wu Zhizhi''s long hair scattered on his shoulder, which was cut by Yun Jian with a butterfly knife.


    The sound is the soft and crisp sound of long hair being cut off.


    Wu Zhizhi let out a few breaths, she was scared to death.


    When Wu Zhizhi comes back to her mind, Yun Jian has gone to the open top sports car. The moment before she sat in the open top sports car, she turned sideways to look at Wu Zhizhi and drew up a red arc:


    "I don''t think anyone has ever told you that someone who has so many mouths and cares about his own business dies the fastest."


    After speaking, without waiting for Wu Zhizhi''s reaction, Yunjian holds the door with one hand, and then turns over and directly jumps into the driving position of the sports car from the full sunroof of the convertible sports car.


    Blue glaze also jumped into the passenger seat of the convertible sports car.


    The convertible sports car, in the hands of Yunjian, crossed a straight line, like the speed of a meteor, disappeared in the original place in a blink of an eye.


    ...


    Ye Ling''s family.


    The boudoir of Ye Ling is filled with the breath of men and women after happiness.


    Ye Ling was tossed around by Lin Wei and took a nap. When she woke up, she suddenly realized that she had been killed by him The bell almost jumped out of the bed and then turned out of the bed.


    At the moment, she was naked and fell on the ground.


    The tingle in the thigh makes the leaf bell support the upper body, but it can''t stand stably.


    However, as soon as ye Suzuki accidentally fell to the ground, he was grabbed by a big palm from the bed and fished back to the bed.


    "Want to escape?" Lin Wei''s cold voice sounded.


    It''s still a simple word.


    I''ve known Lin Wei for so long. Ye Ling can hear that as long as Lin Wei is angry, he won''t say a lot to her.


    In fact, Lin Wei is used to saying little. It''s the same to everyone, but it has improved her later.


    But as long as Lin Wei is angry, he will treat her as he does to others.


    "I didn''t, I..." Ye Ling''s eyes turned twice, and she just wanted to explain.


    Lin Wei doesn''t listen to Ye Ling. He lies on her.


    "Open the door! Open the door! It''s not my fault. It''s all my fault. Please let my daughter go! If you want to kill or cut, come to me, don''t hurt the bell... "


    outside the door, there is the desperate voice of Ye Ling''s mother, Ji Qinqin.


    Just after Ji Qinqin''s words fell, she heard her daughter''s groan: "ah, um... Don''t, don''t..."


    Lin Wei was in front of Ye Ling''s mother, only through one door, and once again entered Ye Ling...

 Chapter 2053

    Afterwards, Ye Ling was tossed by Lin Wei and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Outside the house, Jiqin kept knocking on the door, and had to give up at last.


    In fact, Ye Ling''s room is equipped with a spare key, but Jiqin dare not open the door. She is afraid to see her baby girl''s desperate eyes.


    ...


    after Lin Wei wiped the leaf bell dry, he put on his own clothes and left here.


    But before leaving, Lin Wei changed a clean suit for Ye Ling.


    "Where are you going?" See Lin Wei to go, ye lingting back sitting straight asked.


    "Three days later, I''ll pick you up and leave." In other words, Lin Wei didn''t say anything, so he left this sentence and went to the door.


    Open the door, Lin Wei did not see Jiqin, Gao Daxin long figure a few steps out of the Ye''s door.


    When Ji Qinqin sees Lin Wei leave, she rushes into the house like a kite with a broken line to see her daughter.


    "Bell, mom will take you! Mom, take you! Mom has you all her life! No man, we''ve done the same! "


    Jiqin thinks Ye Ling is scared.


    She thought that Ye Ling would not accept it, so she rushed over and wanted to hold Ye Ling and take her away.


    If a girl loses her innocence, even if she gets married again, she will be criticized. Jiqinqin doesn''t want her daughter to suffer that crime. She has lost her daughter for ten years. She must give her the best in the future!


    However, before Ji Qinqin put her arms around Ye Ling, she thought that Ye Ling would suffer from another invasion by Lin Wei, but what she saw was the shy and embarrassed face of Ye Ling.


    "Mom, I seem to like him." Ye Ling raised his head. His sky blue eyes flashed. They were delicate and beautiful. They were like dolls dressed up meticulously. They were beautiful and unrealistic.


    Ji Qinqin listens, Leng: "ah?"


    Don''t all the things I''ve done before are just messing around?


    Jiqinqin is the kind of person who will support her unconditionally as long as she likes it.


    Listen to the girl like Lin Wei, jiqinqin that heart also instantly relaxed.


    To be honest, she likes Lin Wei''s child very much, except for being domineering and domineering.


    But if his daughter likes him, Lin Wei is tyrannical and domineering.


    Such a man, the most loyal!


    ...


    Wuzhen, w City, H Province.


    Five children have been brought back safely.


    Yunjian was the first to return to Wuzhen in an open top sports car.


    Then Zhang Zhifan will follow all the people who went after the previous black van and brought them back to Wuzhen.


    A group of people got out of the car. They couldn''t get back to what had just happened.


    "Sister, we all heard that you saved five students in our class and beat the bad guys away! Thank you! "


    At this time, apricot led the fourth, fifth and sixth grade students to Yunjian, and they were just in a hurry to pick it. Everyone tied up a bunch of flowers and handed it to Yunjian.


    The children blinked their innocent eyes, waiting to see Yunjian take over the bouquet one by one.


    Cloud paper eyes slightly a pick, and then she took the children in public to this bunch of flowers: "very beautiful."


    Because of the word "very beautiful" said by Yunjian, the children laughed happily.


    Although the smile looks silly, it contains the most innocent smile of the children.


    Because of Yunjian''s action just now, Wu Zhizhi is too scared to speak.


    But her eyes are hard to stare at Yunjian, hoping to stare out a big hole.


    However, just when Wu Zhizhi glared at Yunjian, everyone around him saw Zhang Zhifan, who had put on his suit again, coming to Yunjian and saying to Yunjian in public:


    "sister Jian, I have donated one billion yuan to charity in the name of the chairman of your new company in accordance with your orders.


    "I believe that it will not be long before the money is distributed to the poor mountainous areas all over the country, hoping to improve the living standards of the children."

 Chapter 2054

    Zhang Zhifan''s words, when they were exported, were smooth and easy. When they came to the cochlea of all the people present, they were still flat and smooth, as if they were asking, "did you eat today?".


    But this simple words, but give a person a kind of sudden return to the feeling of shock.


    Hearing this sentence suddenly, Wu Zhizhi, who was just staring at cloud paper with all his strength, had a stiff face.


    New company?


    Just now, the children were taken away by cheetahs and others. Everyone here didn''t think much about it. Why do blue glaze and Zhang Zhifan and others just appear here?


    But now it seems that...


    "are you Mr. Zhang Zhifan, the current president of Xinqi company?"


    Mu Ming looks at Zhang Zhifan with astonishment and surprise on his face, slowly turning this surprise face into a deep worship color.


    At that time, Zhang Zhifan pulled the red collar in front of his suit. When he heard Mu Ming''s words, Zhang Zhifan turned to look at Mu Ming.


    Then in front of all the people present, Zhang Zhifan nodded his head towards Mu Ming like a smile:


    "exactly."


    Every move, every word and deed is full of the elegant demeanor of the upper class people.


    Now Zhang Zhifan is able to handle the position of president of Xinqi company.


    Outsiders can''t see that Zhang Zhifan is from the background of a small city gangster.


    Because of this, Zhang Zhifan can promote the new company to foreign countries.


    "My God, are you really Zhang Zhifan, the president of Xinqi company? Although I have never seen your photo, I always regard you as the person I admire most!


    "I heard that in the past two years, you have been far away from your peers by means of going up in the shopping malls. In a short time of one year, you have stepped onto the national stage, and then you have stepped onto the international stage in only two years!


    "We are all proud of you! Take you as our example! I didn''t expect to meet you here today... I, I am really excited... "


    Mu Ming stood in front of Zhang Zhifan excitedly, just like the person standing in front of an idol, excited and unable to be himself.


    Zhang Zhifan didn''t expect someone to adore him so much. After listening, he was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with me? Ha ha, in fact, it''s all the credit of sister Jian that Xinqi company can have today. On the surface, it''s just fierce, but sister Jian is the real business elite! "


    Zhang Zhifan scratched his head, laughed twice, and then said.


    Until now, all the people around have not returned to God.


    Just now, Zhang Zhifan revealed the identity of the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company. All of us were shocked for a moment.


    The mysterious chairman of Xinqi company is an 18-year-old girl!


    "My God! Then... If Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, how old should she be to start the company! " The eldest Miss Liang Xiumin all uttered the exclamation voice.


    Is the gap too big?


    Their ordinary college students, up to now, have no money or reach home.


    What about other people''s cloud paper?


    Did she start a company when she was in junior high school?


    Now, when you go to university, your company has officially operated on the international platform!?


    Wu Zhizhi''s eyes were bulging and staring. Her face was very dark, but at that time, Wu Zhizhi chose silence.


    That look is not generally ugly.


    Just as if I had looked down upon a person at the beginning, the person flew up to the sky and looked down upon her.


    Compared with Xinqi company, Wu Zhizhi''s father''s enterprise is not even fart.


    And before that, Wu Zhizhi said all kinds of ironic words, so this aspect of Wu Zhizhi is like ashes.


    But the critical strike is not over.


    After hearing Liang Xiumin''s words, Zhang Zhifan turned his mind back to the beginning. He smiled twice, and then, in front of the crowd, made a voice without hesitation:


    "sister Jian found us who were down and living at the bottom of the society at the age of 15, and said that we would set up an automobile marketing company. Although we were surprised at the beginning, we still followed Yunjian!


    "In fact, Xinqi company can go to the world only by sister Jian! She knows so many top international figures that she can''t even count her fingers. The main thing is that those people still listen to her.


    "No, I talked with those people in the name of sister Jian, and all the way went smoothly!


    "I also agree with those people who said the most about sister Jian, which is...


    " she, Yunjian, is a legend that will never be defeated! "

 Chapter 2055

    "She, Yunjian, is a legend that will never be defeated!"


    This is the highest rating given by the top international tycoons and business politicians.


    At the same time, it is the fact that Zhang Zhifan thinks.


    Yunjian, she is a legend that will never be defeated! No matter in the original Xinjiang town, or later Longmen City, later minshi military academy, now Jiangcheng University.


    Wherever there is her cloud paper, there is a legend!


    Knowing that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company is a great surprise to Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming.


    Of course, the identity of chairman alone is enough to surprise Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin and others.


    Now Zhang Zhifan actually said that the top international figures Yunjian knows are too many to count with his fingers?


    And those people still listen to Yunjian?


    What''s more astonishing is that Xinqi company can have today, on the surface, it all depends on Zhang Zhifan.


    And now listen to Zhang Zhifan''s words...


    if she didn''t know the top people in the world and lay the way in front of them, Zhang Zhifan alone would not have the strength to lead the new company to the world stage!


    Yunjian is the most important person in Xinqi company!


    At the moment, Wu Zhizhi, who is very concerned about his family background and wants to compare his family background with his classmates and playmates in school, can hardly be described as dark.


    Wu Zhizhi''s face, who knew the identity of Yunjian was very unhappy, looked down and stared at the ground.


    Wu Zhizhi, who used to be crimson but now has a dark face, with his hands tightly clenched in his clothes, has a strong sense of not being soft. Now he is silent.


    Xu is frightened by Yunjian''s previous actions, and Wu Zhizhi feels that her family background is not as good as Yunjian''s. she lowers her head, but in fact, her heart is almost full of old blood.


    When some people have their own scenery, they wish the whole world would come to see their own scenery.


    But if he is hit in the face, he will be like a football holding his breath, standing aside without saying a word.


    "Elder brothers and sisters, my mother cooked mung bean soup for you. Although it was not much, she said it was to thank you for saving me..."


    just then, a child with dirty clothes on his whole body was carrying a vegetable basket. Several bowls of mung bean were not particularly many in the vegetable basket. She came here and said as she walked.


    This child is one of the five children who have just been kidnapped.


    In this kind of poverty-stricken mountain area, mung bean soup is dare to take out when the Spring Festival, grab a handful and put it into the porridge with more water and less rice, taste the luxury goods.


    Today the child''s mother cooked all the mung beans. The generosity of the mother is beyond words.


    The arrival of the child made the few who had just spoken shut up.


    The child also took a bowl of mung bean soup from his basket and handed it to the people.


    The children themselves are reluctant to eat, the delicious all gave out.


    At that time, when the child handed the mung bean soup to Wu Zhizhi, Wu Zhizhi slapped the bowl with mung bean soup in his hand and turned it to the ground:


    "don''t give it to me! I don''t know how many people have eaten this bowl. There are so many bacteria on it. It''s dirty!


    "By the way, have you washed your hands? Did your mother wash her hands? I don''t think the people here can even wash their hands! Dirty to death! "

 Chapter 2056

    Wu Zhizhi was already full of fire. When the child handed over the mung bean soup, Wu Zhizhi''s anger was even stronger.


    What a fucking way to find abuse!


    After the bowl that the child handed over was broken on the ground by Wu Zhizhi, the child stared at the mung bean soup on the ground and licked his lips greedily: "it''s not good for big sister to waste food like this..."


    "it''s up to you! Anyway, I won''t eat the junk food you gave me! It''s all bacteria! How can I eat your food when I''m such a tall man! "


    Wu Chizhi shouted at the child.


    At that time, Yunjian, who had not spoken since the beginning, squinted her eyes slightly.


    "Qinggao?" Cloud paper sneered like ridicule.


    "What? Isn''t it? " Wu Zhizhi replied in a forthright way.


    "You are the one who is full of germs." Yun Jian immediately opened his mouth and said this to Wu Zhizhi.


    "What do you mean!" After hearing this, Wu Zhizhi had a foreboding feeling.


    Next second, Yunjian turns on the mobile phone, and dials the key twice.


    Everyone heard the voice of Shen Qingjiang talking to another boy from Yunjian''s mobile phone.


    That conversation, let Wu Zhizhi directly collapse in place.


    "Qingjiang, do you really not accept treatment?" This is what the boy talking to Shen Qingjiang said.


    "Can treatment work? Anyway, my mother is dead. If I can drag one to accompany me to hell, it''s just one. Ha ha, my mother was also killed at the beginning! " This is what Shen Qingjiang said.


    "How long have you found out that you have AIDS?"


    "It didn''t take long for me to finish working with Wu Zhizhi and make sure that she also has AIDS before I start working with other girls. I will drag them into the water even if I die! Haha! "


    "You''re not very kind. It''s bad luck to meet your girl."


    "I''m not generous? That''s forced, too! Damn it! I fucking fucked Wu Zhizhi so many times that bitch, this time I must be infected with AIDS! "


    "That bitch didn''t ask for a condom when he did it with you?"


    "Cut, casually bluff two sentences, not obedient let me shoot in!"


    ...


    the voice from Yunjian mobile phone can be heard by all the people present. The person is Shen Qingjiang.


    As for who the boy is, everyone here doesn''t want to care.


    The main thing is the hot news in this phone call...


    "no! impossible! Qingjiang, it''s impossible, right! How can you be, how can you be... How can you be me... "


    hearing this call, Wu Zhizhi''s forehead exploded, she looked at Shen Qingjiang in panic, shook her head, and her lips were pale for a moment.


    Hearing this news is more terrible than just being scared by Yunjian.


    AIDS, through sexual contact, blood and mother to child transmission.


    That is to say, having sex with people who have AIDS.


    Or some people on a small place to donate blood, that blood syringe took the blood of AIDS people and then take your blood, you will be directly infected.


    Or the mother got AIDS directly to the next generation.


    This is the three most common ways of HIV transmission.


    The reason for Wu Zhizhi''s pale face is that the incubation period is relatively long after the infection of AIDS, which usually takes place in seven to ten years, and the survival period is no more than two years.


    Got AIDS, to put it bluntly is equivalent to half foot into the coffin, will die.


    Even now, there is no cure for AIDS, let alone the present in 2002.


    Now, Wu Zhizhi doesn''t care about her and Shen Qingjiang. She looks at Shen Qingjiang and shivers all over.


    She won''t be... Really infected with AIDS!!!?


    Shen Qingjiang suddenly heard the voice of the last conversation with his brother on Yunjian''s mobile phone, and he was stunned.


    After the reaction, he looked at Yunjian with a face full of Indifference: "ha ha, since I have been found, I have nothing to hide, but how do you have the chat record of my brother and I talking?"


    Shen Qingjiang wonders why Yunjian has a record of talking to his brother!


    When I just asked this question, I saw Yunjian standing in front of me shaking his mobile phone, and said in a cold voice in public:


    "forget to tell you, I''m also a hacker."

 Chapter 2057

    Yunjian is actually a... Hacker!?


    When people around listened to Yunjian''s words, their faces suddenly changed.


    She is a hacker!


    However, with the identity that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, there was not too much consternation.


    After all, hackers are also graded. If they are just ordinary hackers, there is nothing to be surprised by.


    Besides, yunjianben is from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. If you can hack, it''s not a strange thing.


    At this moment, the presence of all the panic is Shen Qingjiang... Actually AIDS patients!?


    "Shen Qingjiang... You... You mean it! Did you deliberately infect me with AIDS? You''re not as good as animals! Go to hell!


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die... "


    Wu Zhizhi was so scared that he knew the truth of everything.


    At the same time, she hurls insults at Shen Qingjiang. If no one else stops her, she will now attack Shen Qingjiang.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Yunjian.


    She just overhears Shen Qingjiang talking to her brother.


    When I first heard it, I was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Zhizhi, who pays so much attention to health and safety, would end up like this.


    Naturally, people are doing what they are doing. Wu Zhizhi deserves what he deserves.


    At the same time, I have to remind you that it is better for girls to have self-respect and self love.


    Otherwise, the more insidious and horrible things in the world will come to you.


    ...


    Wu Zhizhi was picked up by her father''s car that day.


    Shen Qingjiang naturally can''t stay in Wuzhen.


    After the two men left, Wuzhen was peaceful.


    Green glaze and Zhang Zhifan also left Wuzhen on the same day.


    Two days later, the money that Xinqi donated to poor mountainous areas all over the country came down.


    Wuzhen and several villages around Wuzhen have received a lot of funds that can be used to slightly improve the family environment.


    And Wuzhen primary school also got a very good capital.


    On this day, the headmaster bought some textbooks and a new book bag for the children of Wuzhen primary school.


    This can give the child happy, one by one holding the bag jumped up.


    "Oh! Yeah! We have a new bag! There''s a new bag! "


    "Great! I want Altman''s bag! "


    "That little white rabbit schoolbag is mine!"


    ......


    watching the children choose their favorite new books, the headmaster and the female teacher are all laughing involuntarily.


    Cloud paper see this, is also eyes slightly a squint.


    ...


    the morning of the next day is Saturday, the earliest morning of the day.


    With two days to go, Yunjian will go back to school. Seven days of rural education activities will also end at the weekend.


    The children didn''t know that the big brothers and sisters who brought them laughter were going.


    At that time, the children didn''t have to attend class, and they came to the hillside of the sheep again with Yunjian.


    The children around were playing with a group of college students, and Yunjian was lying on the lawn in the morning under the weak sunlight.


    There are four or five sheep bleating next to them, which encircles Yunjian.


    The sun is dazzling, cloud paper fell in love with his eyes, closed his eyes and felt the weak, dazzling early morning sun.


    All of a sudden, a black shadow blocked the dazzling sunlight in front of him, and Yunjian opened his eyes and saw a handsome face like this.


    This beautiful face is like a sword, with sharp eyes and a spirit. The thin lips and the standard facial features make Yunjian unable to move his eyes.


    "N..." as soon as Yunjian thought of the sound, he was suddenly bent down and pressed on the lawn by Si Yi. His long and happy body pressed her gently and blocked her mouth with thin lips.


    Next to them are some bleating sheep, so Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming, who are chasing and fighting with a group of children, don''t find Si Yi suddenly appearing here.


    What''s more, Si Yi, who suddenly appeared, pressed the cloud paper on the lawn and made a mistake enough.


    After kissing him for a long time, Si Yi released Yunjian, leaned over her ear, and with a smile on her face, which was not beaten but was so beautiful that everyone was angry with him, he said: "I want to be one with you here, so you can never leave my vision.".


    Si Yi''s words made Yunjian''s cheeks slightly red. She just wanted to pinch him.


    At this time, a nearby sheep bleated comfortably, "baa ~".


    Then the sheep shook his body and pulled out a piece of shit.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian are nearby. At the moment of hearing the bleating of the sheep, Si Yi takes hold of Yun Jian''s waist and rolls aside to avoid the sheep''s reception from "shit".This is the shit that just escaped from the sheep. Suddenly, a child saw Si Yi rolling on the lawn two times with his arms around Yun Jian. The child clapped hands and cried naively:


    "look! Big brother is rolling around on the grass with big sister! Hey, hey, hey! It''s fun! "


    This shout, the people around, including children, college students from Jiangcheng, all looked over...

 Chapter 2058

    After dodging the sheep shit, Si Yi and Yun Jian were exposed to the public.


    And Si Yi half hugged Yunjian''s waist, but didn''t cover his own and Yunjian''s trace, so everyone saw Si Yi rolling on the lawn with Yunjian.


    A few college girls inadvertently catch a glimpse of Siyi''s handsome face, and then see Siyi and Yunjian rolling on the lawn for a few rounds, which makes people look extremely ambiguous posture, can''t help blushing.


    Si Yi, who was found, didn''t panic after he was found. Instead, he took cloud paper and rolled it on the lawn for two times. He picked her up cleanly.


    As if nothing bad had been done just now.


    "Who is this man?"


    "At the end of the day, there is such a handsome man..."


    "isn''t it her boyfriend?"


    ......


    at the first sight of Siyi''s handsome face, the girls didn''t respond for a long time.


    It was Liang Xiumin and Mu Ming who took some children with them.


    "Yunjian, your boyfriend came here to find you! How happy you are! Unlike my boyfriend, I have to pay to come. " Liang Xiumin make complaints about it.


    Liang Xiumin''s boyfriend, Jin Yu, is a social gangster and a person near Jiangcheng. He met Liang Xiumin in Jiangcheng.


    Jin Yu is the last time Yunjian and his party met those people on the beach of Zhoushan mountain.


    Jin Yu''s boyfriend is a miracle.


    A big man came to Liang Xiumin himself to ask for the travelling expenses. He also brought a group of men and women together. The travelling expenses and meals, even the money for playing, were paid by Liang Xiumin!


    A typical little white face.


    "We are married." Listen to Liang Xiumin say that he is Yunjian''s boyfriend, Si Yi frowns and explains.


    When Liang Xiumin heard this, he smiled and said "I know", then he put his hand on a cloud paper and showed a smile of "you are so happy" again.


    This time, Si Yi didn''t come up with the marriage certificate or the fake pregnancy test.


    After listening to Liang Xiumin''s words, Mu Ming was stunned, and then asked Liang Xiumin in a voice: "Xuemei, have you made a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liang Xiumin didn''t hear Mu Ming''s unpleasant tone, so she replied to Mu Ming.


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing." Where no one saw it, Mu Ming shook his fist and said it with his teeth clenched.


    Mu Ming''s move, Yun Jian saw it, but she didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s small hand is tightly held by Siyi.


    Just then, the dress was pulled twice.


    Yun Jian looks down at her side, and then sees Liu Ying, who is just at her waist, pulling her clothes and looking at her with big black eyes.


    Before Yunjian could make a sound, Liu Ying opened her mouth. She looked at Yunjian and Siyi and asked:


    "is elder sister and elder brother going to have children in the future?"


    Liu Ying never stops talking.


    After saying this, the people around all coughed several times.


    But Liu Ying didn''t know what was wrong with what she said. She just stared at Yunjian with her big eyes and waited for Yunjian''s answer.


    Yun Jian blinked. Before she could make a sound, Liang Xiumin reached out and flicked Liu Ying''s forehead, saying, "yes, yes, that''s all they have to do!"


    After hearing Liang Xiumin''s words, Liu Ying suddenly clapped her hands and said, "great! The elder brother and elder sister are very beautiful. The baby born by elder brother and elder sister will be very beautiful in the future! "


    Liu Ying said this, and a little boy next to her answered, "but if you want to have a baby, don''t you have to fight to get pregnant? My mother had a fight with my father, and I''ll have a brother! "


    "Nonsense! My father said to have a baby, eat well and sleep well! There''s no need to fight. " A little girl with two braids of sheep''s horns stood up and retorted.


    "But why does Dongdong in the next village say that as long as you are close, you will have children! He also said that when boys and girls sit together in class, they will be pregnant! "


    ......

 Chapter 2059

    As for how to have children, the children are all saying.


    A group of innocent children, talking about how to have children, the result of the discussion is really make people laugh and cry.


    Several college students standing beside listened to the words of the group of children, all of them were embarrassed for a moment.


    But the children didn''t realize how amazing they were.


    Hearing this child say that boys and girls will be pregnant when sitting together in class, a teenage girl suddenly burst into tears:


    "Whoa! I''ve been at the same table with boys for a year. Is it pregnant now? Is there going to be a baby soon? I don''t want to whine! "


    After the little girl started crying, all the girls around were frightened by what the little girl said, and maybe affected by the atmosphere. One of them cried and shouted:


    "ah? So am I pregnant, too? I don''t want to get pregnant! Wuwuwu......


    "I''ve been at the same table with boys for two years, will I have two children! I don''t want it! Wuwuwu, my mother said that pregnant before marriage is to soak the pigsty! "


    ...


    it''s less than two minutes ago. A group of children who were still running and jumping around just now are all standing in place crying.


    Boys are silly to look at the girls, comfort is not, not comfort is not.


    The scene progressed so fast that it surprised a group of college students present.


    "How can I still cry?" Liang Xiumin looked at the scene in front of her, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Not pregnant." Just when a group of girls cried and couldn''t catch their breath and the people around didn''t know what to do, the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    Maybe it was the voice with a trace of the majesty of the king. The girls stopped crying for a moment.


    "Sister, really, really?" Liu Ying wiped two tears, looked up at Yunjian with a pair of big black eyes, blinked with eyelashes stained with tears, took two breaths heavily and asked.


    "It''s true, of course. I never lie." Cloud paper red arc a Yang, a smile.


    Maybe it''s Yunjian''s words with some magic. The girls here don''t cry.


    Although there has been a little episode, but one morning plus one afternoon time, we all had a great time.


    In the evening, Si Yi didn''t leave, but came to Liu Ying''s house.


    Originally, Liang Xiumin and Yunjian slept in a bed. At night, Liang Xiumin went to sleep with Liu Ying and Liu Shi.


    After all, at home, Si Yi didn''t do anything strange to Yun Jian.


    Get up early the next morning and return.


    It''s said that elder sister and elder brother are leaving. When it''s still dark, the children get up, put on the big cotton padded jacket bought with the fund donated by Xinqi company, and stand by the road of Wuzhen to see off the Yunjian group.


    The children''s thin bodies are no longer frozen, and they are no longer wearing thin clothes like no clothes.


    Although the children don''t know how they were conceived, they know that they can put on big cotton padded jacket, get new schoolbags and textbooks, and get new stationery, all of which are the credit of Yunjian.


    "Sister, will you come to see us again?" The children stood on the muddy ground between Wuzhen and the downtown. They stared at Yunjian with small eyes full of desire.


    "Yes." Looking at the starlight in the children''s eyes, Yunjian nodded.


    "Sister, you said Mom would come back, right?" Liu Ying sees such a good cloud paper to leave, she is reluctant to, at the moment, clinging to her brother, with a pair of small eyes tightly staring at cloud paper asked.


    Cloud paper silence for two seconds, reply Liu Ying: "will."


    Whether Liu Ying''s mother will come back or not, she doesn''t know, but she knows that at this moment she can''t grind a child''s desire for her mother.


    "Sister, thank you!"


    Liu Ying said, as if she suddenly thought of something, and said, she felt an old folded picture from her arms, and handed it to Yun Jian tremblingly.


    "Elder sister, this is the only picture of my mother that I have left. I give it to elder sister. Elder sister don''t go to look for it deliberately, as long as... When I don''t want to see my mother, I will help Yingying tell her mother...


    " Yingying is not a burden of her mother. Yingying can support her younger brother and grandmother. Yingying doesn''t need her mother to support us.


    "But Yingying miss her mother very much, and her brother miss her mother very much... If you want her to go home and see Yingying, just have a look.


    "Sister, is it ok..."

 Chapter 2060

    Liu Ying said this to Yunjian in the most gentle begging tone, she said, and handed the old black-and-white photo to Yunjian with trembling.


    Liu Ying''s father died, her grandmother was paralyzed, her younger brother was still young, and her mother ran away with someone a long time ago.


    Her only wish now is to see her mother again.


    As for this old photo, it is the only thing Liu Ying remembers her mother''s appearance.


    Now pass the most precious old photo to Yunjian, which is trust Yunjian.


    She believed that Yunjian would help her pay attention to her mother, so Liu Ying gave Yunjian the photo.


    However, Yunjian takes the old picture of Liu Ying''s hand in front of the crowd, and then takes a look at the person in the old picture.


    There are five people in the old picture.


    An old woman, a young man and a young woman.


    The young man and the young woman hold two children in their hands.


    It is not hard to see that young men and young women are Liu Ying''s father and mother.


    The smiling faces of the young man and the young woman in the photo are bright, handsome and beautiful, and both of them are full of happiness.


    Although the photos are dated, they are well kept by Liu Ying.


    This is probably the best memory of Liu Ying''s life.


    Yunjian glanced at the young woman in the photo and gave it back to Liu Ying.


    Liu yingleng Leng took cloud paper back to her photos, surprised and lost.


    The surprise is that the picture is back in her hands.


    Liu Ying looks at the photos every night, thinking about her mother''s arms and falling asleep. Now she gives the photos to Yun Jian, which means that Liu Ying''s only spiritual support is gone.


    The reason for the loss is that...


    my sister also has her own life. It''s also appropriate to return the photos to her and not help her convey these words to her when she sees her mother.


    The little eyes turned twice, but Liu Ying couldn''t help but drop a tear.


    Mom, where are you?


    YingYing and her younger brother can be obedient. Yingying can earn money for you. As long as you come back, you can go back to YingYing and her younger brother...


    all this, Liu Ying feels despair.


    She knew that her mother had left so long that she and her brother would not be wanted.


    Now even the last hope is gone...


    just as Liu Ying''s head drops down in frustration and tears fall from the corner of her eyes, her head is attached to one hand.


    Liu Ying was surprised. Then she looked up and saw Yunjian''s delicate and beautiful face.


    "I have remembered your mother''s appearance. Now tell me your mother''s name. I''ll find it for you."


    Yunjian''s words, like an arm stretched out for Liu Ying in a desperate situation, made the 11-year-old child burst into tears.


    "Thank you elder sister... Thank you elder sister..." Liu Ying bowed to Yun Jian fiercely, but she almost didn''t kneel down.


    Then Liu Ying told Yunjian the name and age of her mother.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bus driver sent by the school began to urge the students from Jiangcheng to get back to the school.


    Si Yi also went back to Jiangcheng by school bus with Yunjian. Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang left first, so there was a vacancy on the bus, so it''s OK to have another Si Yi.


    Just after getting on the bus, Yunjian could still feel that Liu Ying was staring at herself tightly, with a pair of small eyes full of hope.


    Seeing this, Yunjian sips her red lips. A second before getting on the bus, she left a saying to Liu Ying: "your mother, I will help you find it. I never lie."


    Liu Ying stayed at Liu Ying''s house these days. Although Liu Ying was a child, she was very good at Yunjian and liangxiumin. She even preferred to let the quilt out to Yunjian and liangxiumin even when she was frozen at first.


    The reason why her cloud paper can make her subordinates submit to her heart and soul is that her cloud paper has always been revenged and returned.


    If you say something, you must do it!

 Chapter 2061

    Yunjian''s words give Liu Ying hope.


    No one has been so kind to her. Liu Ying has a feeling that she can''t tell.


    At last, under the eyes of Liu Ying and others, the bus went further and further away.


    Yun Jian, sitting in the bus, saw Liu Ying and her brother Liu Shi running after the bus for a long time from the mirror of the bus until they could not catch up with the bus in the rugged mountain road.


    Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s eyes, with a trace of begging.


    At this moment, an 11-year-old and a 9-year-old transferred all their expectations and future to Yunjian.


    They hope that in the near future, their mother can hear them and go home.


    The bus with a group of people, according to the original road back, the car is very slow.


    To make Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, I saw the two old ruffians who wanted to stop Yunjian and Liang Xiumin from doing something wrong in xiaozhulin last time at the entrance of Wuzhen town.


    Two old ruffians were limping. Although they survived, they had to limp for the rest of their lives.


    Naturally, it''s all their retribution.


    Yunjian didn''t expect these two old ruffians to survive.


    However, about how the two old ruffians survived, Yunjian has no interest in understanding.


    After the car left Wuzhen and drove to the city, Yunjian directly dumped Liu Ying''s mother''s information to the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    It''s evening when I return to Jiangcheng.


    The next morning, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization.


    At noon the next day, Yunjian and Zhu Huili eat in the canteen.


    While eating, the mobile phone suddenly "Didong" into a text message, take out a look, and see the text, it is Diane.


    The content of the message is very simple.


    The whereabouts of Liu Ying''s mother have been found.


    After lunch, Yunjian tucks his mobile phone into his pants pocket and tells Zhu Huili to ask for leave for three days before going out.


    Zhu Huili answered, but it''s no surprise.


    I called Mr. Yu, the head teacher, to ask for leave for three days. Then Yunjian went to the school gate.


    Last time teacher Yu promised her that as long as she went to the countryside to teach, she would be free to ask for leave at school in the future.


    Mr. Yu didn''t break his promise.


    "Ah, President, you can come back. We are waiting for you these two days..." when I came to the school gate, I met Zhou Juntao, a martial arts club.


    When Zhou Juntao saw Yunjian, he hurriedly stopped and met with several of his brothers. Then he spoke to Yunjian.


    Zhou Juntao''s brothers were obviously shocked. Is this girl the new president of the legendary martial arts association?


    In the next second, Yunjian''s words should be true to their ideas: "well, I asked for leave for three days, and you told mobufan that I asked him to continue to supervise the training of members of the club in my absence. When I came back, I would check the progress of the students in the club one by one."


    Martial arts competition is just around the corner. It depends on personal perseverance.


    Cloud Jian to Zhou Juntao''s words, let Zhou Juntao nod.


    She said that and walked out of school.


    Seeing that Yunjian is far away, Zhou Juntao, these brothers, was asked, "Juntao, this is the new president of your martial arts club?"


    At first, several brothers of Zhou Juntao were still a little unbelievable. The female one was the qingniu gang who rushed to the martial arts club of Longcheng University and beat the president of qingniu Gang Wu Ren to the new president of martial arts club Yunjian?


    I thought that Yunjian should grow into a man like woman. The whole person was wild and strong.


    But it''s too fucking beautiful!


    But in front of his brothers, Zhou Juntao spoke proudly and confidently:


    "yes, she is the new president of our martial arts club! With her, we will surely win the first place in this year''s martial arts competition! "

 Chapter 2062

    Zhou Juntao''s confident words made his brothers clamor for a while.


    Although there is such a trace of unbelief in my heart.


    Can you really lead the members of martial arts club to win the first place in this year''s martial arts competition?


    But at the moment, no one said more questions.


    ...


    the next day.


    Province g, Guangzhou.


    Guangshi is located in the first tier city of G Province, with rapid economic development and high living standards.


    Outside the suburb of Guangzhou, in a tall villa.


    Around the villa stood people holding iron bars and bars. These people were full of ruffians, walking around like wandering around, like someone guarding the villa.


    In the villa, in a room large enough, a lady sat in front of a vanity mirror. She fiddled with her hair aimlessly, and her face became increasingly haggard.


    With a squeak, the door was opened and closed again.


    The lady was completely free from the influence of the door being opened and closed, and continued to fiddle with her hair like a doll without feeling.


    Until the gate is closed, the door is locked, and a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature comes, the lady wakes up from her own world:


    "abandon the family, leave a son and a daughter to live a life worse than a pig and a dog in the poor mountain area. Wang cuifen, have you ever had a little confession?"


    The person who comes here is Yunjian.


    Wang cuifen, however, abandoned Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s mother.


    Wang cuifen listens to Yunjian''s words, she suddenly stands up from the bench in front of the dressing table, turns around and stares at Yunjian in amazement and asks:


    "who are you? How do you know YingYing and Xiaoshi! It''s heavily guarded here. The door is full of people. How did you get in! How are YingYing and Xiaoshi doing now? "


    Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s mother Wang cuifen married Hong Tieniu, the leader of the largest underground gang in G province.


    The woman who abandoned her family and children is the most disgusting existence in the world.


    But when Wang cuifen heard about Liu Ying and Liu Shi, he was worried.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that your children are not living well." Cloud paper makes a sound.


    Hearing that Liu Ying and Liu Shi had a bad time, Wang cuifen cried in a low voice: "Yingying... Xiaoshi... Mom, I''m sorry! Mom, I''m sorry! "


    After half a sound, when Wang cuifen calms down his mood, Yunjian learns the truth from Wang cuifen.


    Wang cuifen didn''t abandon her family and her son, but a few years ago, when Wang cuifen and her husband entered the city, they accidentally met Hong Tieniu, the leader of the largest underground gang in G province.


    Wang cuifen looks beautiful. Even now, she has not been polished by time.


    Hongtieniu took Wang cuifen away by force.


    Wang cuifen and her husband were afraid that Hong Tieniu would hurt their children, so they lied to Liu Ying and Liu Shi. Wang cuifen ran away with other men, even her grandmother did not know the truth.


    After all, with the power of hongtieniu, ordinary people like them can''t even protect their lives if they have to face it.


    Wang cuifen thought he would never go back in his life.


    Hongtieniu knows that Wang cuifen''s heart is not here, so he has kept Wang cuifen in the villa for many years and kept her from leaving the villa for half a step.


    When it was heard that Liu Ying and Liu Shi''s father died because of the accident, Wang cuifen''s face was dull and lifeless, with tears running down her face.


    "Don''t cry. Come with me." Cloud paper sees the shape and makes a sound.


    "Go? No, no, no, I can''t go, little girl. I''m very grateful that you can tell me about my family. I can''t involve you! Hongtieniu is cruel and ruthless. I don''t know how many people died. I''m afraid... "


    Wang cuifen is afraid to lead lianyunjian. She shakes her head in pain.


    The eyebrow angle of cloud paper is just flattened. Suddenly, a slight pick is made. When Wang cuifen''s words are still falling, she suddenly makes an arc smile: "it seems that you have to go if you don''t go."


    As soon as Wang cuifen heard it, he didn''t know what he was saying. The next second, there were footsteps and shouts outside the door:


    "hurry up! Go to Madame''s room! Someone broke into the lady''s room! "


    After a while, a tall, powerful, not so much looking middle-aged man kicked open the door.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t mean to hide at all, he just stood there. The middle-aged man glared at Yunjian and threatened: "little girl, how dare you! Dare to break into my room! Don''t you want to be on the road! "


    This is a middle-aged man who rushed into the room with a group of brothers. He is the leader of the largest gang in G Province, Hong Tieniu.


    G province is the same as Zhejiang Province.


    Hongtieniu is the leader of gang in G province. At a certain level, he is on the same level as Yunjian, who is the Luo cha.


    When you see the appearance of Yunjian, you can see that Yunjian is only a girl of eighteen. Hongtieniu sneers and says:"The little girl is young and skilled! I can avoid all the surveillance cameras and my brothers, but no matter who you are, you have to die here today! "


    As the leader of a provincial Gang, hongtie niuqi field is certainly powerful.


    "No! It''s my fault. It''s because I''m too bored. You let her go, let her go! " Wang cuifen listens to this, hurriedly stands out to stop in front of the cloud paper to open to the great iron ox.


    Of course, hongtieniu won''t let Yunjian die like this.


    The way that these animals deal with beautiful girls is usually to gang rape and then kill.


    Wang cuifen was scared to death.


    However, the brothers behind hongtieniu looked at Yunjian''s beautiful face and proud figure, and they thought that Yunjian was the thing in their hands.


    Yunjian grabs Wang cuifen''s collar and pulls her apart.


    Then, in front of all the people present, Yunjian looks directly at hongtieniu, and the gas field of hongtieniu is completely open. She makes a cold red arc, and gives the audience the jaw dropping words:


    "do you, the G provincial Tiangou Gang, receive me with this attitude! Or...


    "the dog gang of G province plans to declare war with the Falcon Hall of Zhejiang Province!"

 Chapter 2063

    In front of the first gang leader, hongtieniu, and hongtieniu.


    At the age of 18, Yunjian did not show any fear and fear.


    On the contrary, she looked straight into hongtieniu''s eyes and said those words in front of the crowd without fear.


    This speech and behavior is enough to amaze the following group of brothers.


    But what did Gang Yunjian say?


    Rosa?


    Falcon house?


    Luocha in the Falcon hall?


    It is said that the strength of that woman is invincible!


    At least now, people from gangs in general provinces, I heard that people in the Falcon hall, have to take a detour.


    I would rather go a long way than fight with the people in the Falcon hall.


    That''s because the strength of Falcon hall is too strong!


    There are even rumors that Luo Cha will lead the Falcon hall to become the leader of the underground gang of state Z sooner or later!


    Today, an 18-year-old young girl actually stood in front of the crowd, claiming to be the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha?


    "Three years ago, Luo Cha founded the Falcon hall. Three years ago, you were not even 15 years old, were you? Would you say that you started the Falcon hall when you were 15?


    "What a joke!


    "Big brother, this little girl is clearly bluffing you! When we catch this little girl''s film and let the brothers take turns to enjoy it, we will know whether she is fake or not! Hehehehehehe ~ "


    the middle-aged man standing next to hongtieniu, who shrunk his head and tail, rubbed his hands, smiled and narrowed his eyes, and made a comparison on the plump chest of Yunjian at a distance of five or six meters.


    Even the wretched middle-aged man scratched two on the chest of cloud paper.


    Of course, five or six meters away, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and had sex.


    In fact, he didn''t get close to Yunjian within one meter.


    "I did nothing to shout her into my room to chat with me! She didn''t do anything! Let her go! " Wang cuifen has lost his temper.


    She was scared because she was afraid that Yunjian would be destroyed by the scum of hongtieniu!


    It''s not that this hasn''t happened. When Wang cuifen arrived here, he knew a little girl.


    That little girl was Yunjian''s age at that time. She could talk with Wang cuifen. Later, I heard that Wang cuifen planned to escape for her after her life experience.


    Finally, Wang cuifen and the little girl were caught.


    The little girl escaped because of shielding Wang cuifen, and was killed by the scum beside Hong Tieniu in public!


    Wang cuifen watched the little girl die with her own eyes. She will never forget the pain, so Wang cuifen is afraid that Yunjian will be killed by herself.


    And still died in that humiliating way!


    Since then, there have been more guards guarding Wang cuifen in the villa.


    "Oh, ma''am, what are you in a hurry! hey! This little girl film is not only to protect you from running away, but also to pretend to be the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha!


    "Just talk about these two points, how can we let her go! Hey, hey, hey! " The wretched middle-aged man rubbed his hands, looked at cloud paper, and his mouth was dripping.


    "Madame, it''s your fault. You said that the little girl was killed by you and let us die in turn. I don''t know where you found a little girl today. Isn''t that what we want to do with her?"


    Said the wretched middle-aged man, who had gone to the cloud paper.


    At that time, Yun Jian sank her eyes, and suddenly she said, "you killed a girl of my age?"


    "Haha, little girl, it''s a bad word to kill. It''s the little girl herself who is weak. She died after several times of abuse by our brothers. Who can blame?


    "But don''t worry, little girl, you are so beautiful. We can''t bear to let you die..."


    the wretched middle-aged man has walked into the three meters of cloud paper and said dirty words in public.


    But I didn''t know that this was just three meters away from Yunjian, and a "bang" shot fell.


    I don''t know when Yun Jian held a silver pistol in her hand. The gun in her hand was about to pass through the head of the wretched middle-aged man when everyone at the scene didn''t respond.


    A second before the middle-aged man''s eyes widened and he lost consciousness, Yunjian, in front of hongtieniu and all the other people present, was as indifferent as ever:


    "since I''m reluctant to die, I''d like to ask you to die."

 Chapter 2064

    When all the people reacted, they saw not the scene of the lewd middle-aged man''s violence against the cloud paper, but the scene of the lewd middle-aged man being shot in the middle of the eyebrow by a bright bullet, which penetrated the middle-aged man''s head and was nailed to the wall behind.


    This wretched middle-aged man is bulging his eyes, eyes tight staring at cloud paper for two seconds.


    Two seconds later, the indecent middle-aged man fell behind and lost his breath.


    "Shit! This woman killed our Tiangou Gang to be the third in charge! " A brother behind Hong Tieniu saw this, and his eyes were swollen and he shouted loudly.


    The dead middle-aged man is the third leader of the largest gang in G Province, Tiangou Gang, Lin Bulang.


    Lin Bulang is the third leader of tiangoubang. He is lustful by nature, accompanied by beauties at night. He wanders around a group of sexy beauties every day, regardless of the things in tiangoubang.


    So just now Lin Bulang saw Yunjian''s first glance and thought about that wretched thing.


    People were scared that Yunjian actually took out a gun and killed Lin Bulang. At the same time, Wang cuifen, who thought he would hurt Yunjian, was also shocked.


    The little girl even carried a gun with her!


    The villa is heavily guarded. Since Yunjian can enter the villa quietly before, it means that she is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Just now, Yunjian thought he was the boss of the Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province, Luo cha. Wang cuifen didn''t even know who Luo Cha was.


    But at the moment, Yunjian takes out his gun and kills people. In this scene, the whole audience is in an uproar.


    "Eldest brother, this little girl is so brave that she dare to kill three leaders in front of you. Brothers, fuck her!"


    A man standing behind hongtieniu saw Lin Bulang die. He smiled happily, but he pretended to see Lin Bulang shot by Yunjian. He was very angry.


    Man is Song Qing, who was promoted by Hong Tieniu after he developed into the largest gang in G province.


    Besides the eldest brother Hong Tieniu, there are two masters and three masters in the Tiangou gang.


    Now the third leader Lin Bulang is dead. Song Qing, who is dissatisfied with Lin Bulang''s obsession with beauty, is both surprised and happy.


    There is another reason. If Lin Bulang, the third leader, dies, his position will be re elected.


    This position, he song Qingshi in the inevitable!


    Song Qing is thinking of rushing to kill Yunjian first when Lin Bulang is dead. He can fight for credit and promote his future position as the third leader of the family.


    Hongtieniu squints. He waves to Songqing to stop, and then stares at Yunjian.


    "Lord of Falcon hall? Do you know the consequences of pretending to be the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha? " Hongtieniu is a wise man. He begins to test Yunjian.


    There''s no real way to do it. When someone dies in his own sect, he starts to make a fuss.


    How to be the leader of the biggest gang in G province?


    "I don''t want to know the consequences, I only know one thing, that is, today, I will take Wang cuifen away, block me, die!"


    Yun Jian looks at Hong Tieniu''s eyes without fear and says this.


    "Ha ha! You said you were going to take my Triffin? So today, even if you are really a Rosa, you can''t leave here! " Once hongtieniu heard that Yunjian was going to take Wang cuifen away, he changed his face.


    Hongtieniu shook his hand, then shouted to several brothers standing behind him: "set up the tianluodi net of my tiangoubang. Even if she is really Luocha, she can''t fly today!"


    The Tiangou sect''s vast network resounds all over the country.


    It''s said that no one has escaped from the Tiangou Gang''s tianluodiwang, a member of the underworld forces who worked with the Tiangou gang.


    Wang cuifen''s face turned pale as soon as he heard that hongtieniu was going to be trapped in the world.


    Who hasn''t heard of the Tiangou sect''s vast network?


    That''s a special move for the strong!


    "Is there a net?" Cloud paper heard this, eyes a squint, she immediately interested in the pistol put away, and then empty hand stood in place, pick up the eyebrow side to look at the big iron cow, continue to say:


    "you Tiangou help tianluodiwang, I haven''t heard of it, but...


    " you can trap my tianluodiwang, I really want to try it. "

 Chapter 2065

    Can you trap her cloud paper?


    It''s interesting.


    Cloud paper picks eyebrows.


    Yunjian''s words make hongtieniu feel a little nervous.


    Didn''t she hear of her tengo Gang ringing through the country?


    She''s not scared?


    But because of his self-confidence in the Tiangou''s help, hongtieniu squints at Yunjian, raises his mouth and smiles at Song Qing, who is standing behind him:


    "Song Qing, immediately set up the tianluodiwang. Today, I want her to be hard to fly!"


    In fact, the vast net in hongtieniu''s mouth is to wear out the endurance of human beings, and to catch up with each other when they can''t keep up.


    It''s a time when you''re going to run out of energy.


    For example, you fight with someone.


    The first time you win, you''re going to fight another guy right after you win.


    At this time, your strength is almost expended in the first fight, so when you fight with the second person, you are physically inferior at the beginning.


    If you win the second person, keep fighting with the third and fourth.


    So when you are exhausted, even if the other party is just a child, it is estimated that he can stab you to death.


    This is the real face of Hong Tieniu''s Tiangou gang.


    But hongtieniu is not stupid. Compared with many people before, hongtieniu is quite smart.


    If we only think that hongtieniu is looking for a lot of ordinary people, it''s a big mistake.


    Hongtieniu can hire a senior killer, but with this money, he hired more than 100 junior killers in the world.


    These 100 or so low-level killers work together to deal with a person. Even if that person''s strength is strong enough, there will be times when he is not strong enough.


    Hongtieniu''s vast network refers to the 100 low-level killers he hired for a long time to deal with one person.


    This is the biggest card of the Tian Gou gang.


    After listening to hongtieniu, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeper.


    "Hongtieniu! You can''t do this to her! If you dare to deal with her like this! I''ll kill myself and show you! " Wang cuifen panicked. She didn''t want to see the tragedy happen again.


    Next, Wang cuifen rushed to the side, smashed a vase in the house, picked up the vase pieces and pasted them on her neck.


    "Let her go! I''ll stay, or I''ll die in front of you now! " Wang cuifen held the vase fragment''s hand and stretched it toward his neck.


    "Cuifen you..." hongtieniu sighed.


    Hongtieniu really likes Wang cuifen. Otherwise, he would not use his own force to intimidate him after he fell in love with Wang cuifen at first sight.


    If Hong Tieniu doesn''t really like Wang cuifen, he should have no interest in Wang cuifen now, whether she is going or staying.


    But he let people keep Wang cuifen, for what?


    I''m not afraid that Wang cuifen will leave her.


    "Cuifen, you put it down, and I''ll let her go..." hongtieniu was afraid that Wang cuifen could not think of it, so he said softly.


    "I''ll take her, too." However, Yunjian walked to Wang cuifen in three or two steps. She grabbed the vase fragments from Wang cuifen''s hand and threw them into the distance.


    "What''s more, I really want to see the legendary tianluodiwang of your Tiangou sect." With that, Yunjian turns around and looks at hongtieniu and others.


    Cold lips a hook, she light smile, eyes across a strange color, let hongtieniu and other people have no reason to panic.


    "Triffin gives you a life. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude!" Listen to the tone of Yunjian. It''s necessary to take Wang cuifen away. Hongtieniu clenches his fist and makes a sound.


    "Boss, the world has been set up!" Song Qing came in from the door at this time and leaned over to hongtie Niu''s ear and gave a low voice.


    Hongtieniu listens to this, and chaoyunjian laughs:


    "then let you see that our Tiangou sect is so powerful! Even if you are the leader of the Falcon hall, Luocha, how to deal with the Tiangou Gang''s Tianluo net, which is made up of 100 low-level killers, unless you have a strong body! "


    Hongtieniu''s words make Yunjian''s eyes squint slightly: "a hundred low-level killers?"


    Seeing cloud paper, hongtieniu thinks that cloud paper is afraid.


    The brothers standing behind hongtieniu also burst out laughing.


    Even if she is the leader of Falcon hall, how about Luo cha?


    If the leader of the Falcon hall is really her, kill the leader of the Falcon hall, and they will be invincible!


    Just when a group of people thought that Yunjian was in a panic to be afraid, they saw a red arc of Yunjian standing in front of the crowd, rising the corner of the arc. The arrogant words came out as follows:


    "a hundred low-level killers just want to block my road, Tiangou gang. It seems that no one in your mouth can break the vast net, but so it is!"

 Chapter 2066

    It has to be mentioned that hongtieniu is indeed smart. If other people are willing to hire a powerful senior killer, they will not hire 100 junior killers with the money of hiring a powerful senior killer.


    But hongtieniu did the opposite.


    In fact, the strength of a senior killer is tough, but his strength is limited.


    One chopstick is easy to break, but ten chopsticks are hard to break.


    Three smelly cobblers are better than one Zhugeliang.


    As the saying goes, compared with a hundred low-level killers, a high-level killer is the same thing.


    Even Yunjian, in the face of 100 low-level killers, must be on full alert.


    But why did she open her mouth so arrogantly when she knew this.


    Yun Jian said this for nothing else, just because she wanted to challenge herself!


    At this stage, maybe others will think her cloud paper is powerful enough.


    But for Yunjian, her life is just beginning.


    The endless challenge of the strong, in the desperate outbreak of strength, is her life-long demand!


    What she wants is only to fight with the 100 low-level killers!


    As expected, Hong Tieniu soon got angry. He was furious: "kill! Kill her! "


    At the end of the conversation, a dozen masked killers burst into the door, leading the vanguard to enclose the cloud paper in a circle from different angles.


    Yunjian pushes Wang cuifen away, and the dozens of masked killers who are leading the vanguard embrace her in the circle. She takes out two butterfly knives respectively to the tight thigh and holds them in her hands.


    These two butterfly knives are from muying.


    Holding two butterfly knives in her hands, red arc gently raised, "then, let me try, whether you are a hundred low-level killers or I am stronger."


    After rebirth, she almost quit the circle of killer agents, and has not received the task of killer agent website for nearly three years.


    Today, these 100 low-level killers surround her, which reminds her of once.


    Look at Yunjian holding two butterfly knives in the palm of his hand. The first dozen low-level killers who rushed in were slightly stunned. Their pupils were slightly tightened. It seemed that they thought of some frightening person, and the weapon they used was butterfly knife.


    But a dozen low-level killers are still holding their own weapons and charging towards Yunjian.


    Kill! Kill her!


    In the words of hongtieniu, kill her directly!


    In full view of the public, a dozen killers went around Yunjian with their weapons in their hands. They should have seen Yunjian of the killers around them in a panic. They just turned the butterfly knife to the position of holding the hilt with the blade under.


    More than a dozen killers came to attack Yunjian from different angles.


    At that time, she saw Yunjian''s eyebrows picked up, and her legs moved slightly. Suddenly, in front of hongtieniu and others, she threw herself on the ground and rolled around. She stood on one knee and half with a very flexible hand.


    At this time, she turned her eyes to look at a dozen other killers, even without looking at the posture on her hand. The blade of the butterfly knife in her raised hand had been directly pierced into the throat of the first low-level killer who had no time to respond.


    A knife seals the throat!


    This speed, as fast as a second, no one on the scene responded!


    The low-level assassin has fallen to the ground and lost his voice.


    In addition, a dozen of low-level killers, who were just about to make a sideways move towards the cloud paper, shrank their pupils.


    However, after the low-level killer was blocked by a knife, Yunjian kicked the low-level killer in the abdomen. At the same time, she turned around and flexibly turned the butterfly knife at a speed that people couldn''t see with the naked eye. She passed the ten low-level killers in a flash.


    When all the people reacted, Yunjian had already swayed in front of a dozen low-level killers.


    Her figure is clearly engraved in front of hongtieniu and others.


    The dozen killers all fell to the ground without exception after her shadow.


    There are not many people in the room. The other 80 low-level killers are all around the door waiting for a second attack.


    A dozen low-level killers died under her blade in ten seconds.


    One second, kill a low-level killer!


    When Hong Tieniu and other people in the room reacted, they witnessed and left, but only saw that a dozen low-level killers had completely fallen to the ground.


    To see the neck of these ten low-level killers, the middle of the throat just below the chin, in the same impartial position, there is a fatal knife.


    The fatal point of a dozen low-level killers, such as a retreat!


    At that time, Yunjian was standing at the gate, looking at the 80 or so low-level killers standing outside.


    At the same time, she stepped on the body of a low-level killer who was too late to respond to her knife.


    She holds the butterfly knife in both hands, just like an emissary from hell. The blade will kill dozens of low-level killers without a drop of blood stained on the blade.


    Seeing this scene, hongtieniu''s heart suddenly tightened.Ten seconds, kill more than a dozen low-level killers. They are ghostly in shape. Their Sabre skills are so fast that they don''t even touch the blood of the dead.


    She, exactly who is sacred!

 Chapter 2067

    Cloud paper just held the butterfly knife to quickly solve the first batch of low-level killers who rushed into the house. It took less than ten seconds.


    This speed shocked hongtieniu and others.


    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! I promised you! " Hongtieniu turns his eyes around. Seeing that the situation is not good, he immediately stops Yunjian.


    It''s not cheap to hire these 100 low-level killers.


    Ten low-level killers have died. The Tiangou gang has lost a lot!


    If Yunjian continues to kill, hongtieniu is now sure that Yunjian really has the strength to kill 100 low-level killers of his Tiangou Gang!


    That''s the end of his tiangoubang!


    Such a terrible woman, it seems that Luo Cha, the leader of the Falcon hall, is no doubt!


    "If you let me stop, I''ll stop. There''s no such cheap thing in the world." Yun Jian holds two butterfly knives in the palm of his hand and says that he will go to the 80 low-level killers outside the door.


    However, before Yunjian left the door, hongtieniu made a concession:


    "my wife, let you take it! As long as you let go, I will promise you three conditions in the future! As long as I can do it, I will never break my promise! I swear to my dog! "


    Hongtieniu''s words, let the cloud paper that achieves the goal insert two butterfly knives back to the tight part of the thigh root.


    Don''t look at the people on the road are all gangsters. The people on the road are the most righteous.


    Even though they can be very painful in some ways.


    Yun Jian listens to this, slants over the eyes and looks at Hong Tieniu, intending to stop at this point: "remember what you said."


    After speaking, she waved Wang cuifen away with herself.


    When Wang cuifen left, she was shocked. She didn''t think that hongtieniu really let go!


    It''s good to practice with those 100 low-level killers, but Yunjian is not stupid enough to cause trouble.


    It''s true that the Tiangou Gang doesn''t care about her, but there is one more enemy. If you fall down one day, you will be one more person who fell down.


    When you are in the scenery, you can regard anyone stepping on your feet as a mole ant, but you must remember that if you fall down one day carelessly, the person you once provoked will do anything to make you fall into hell.


    And you, perhaps even an ant can''t resist.


    Let alone a group of ants.


    Yun Jian knows this very well, so she will either cut the grass and eliminate the root, or point to the end.


    Seeing that Yunjian takes Wang cuifen away, Song Qing still thinks about the position of the third leader, so he goes to hongtie Niuer and pinches Mei: "boss, do you want me to send someone to follow her? Bring your wife back! "


    "Do? Have you ever done it! " Hongtieniu pushes Song Qing away.


    "And the lady? Is that how I watched my wife go back to that poor country? "


    Song Qing asked again.


    "I have my own plan!" Hongtieniu is furious, kicks the door opening board and goes out.


    ...


    Yunjian and Wang cuifen rushed back to Dali Village of Wuzhen overnight.


    When Liu Ying and Liu Shi saw Wang cuifen coming back, they were both stupid.


    "Yes, is it mother? Does sister really bring her mother back? Do we really see my mother... "Liu Ying couldn''t believe it and stood there.


    When Wang cuifen left, Liu Shi, his younger brother, was still young. When he saw Wang cuifen, his blood was thicker than water. Relying on his relatives, he immediately jumped up: "Mom!"


    Liu Ying left in Wang cuifen. After her father died, a teenager took on the job of supporting her family.


    Seeing Wang cuifen at the moment, she was stupefied and stood in place for a long time.


    "Yingying..." when I saw Liu Ying, Wang cuifen shed tears.


    Holding her son Liu Shi, she went to squat down and hugged Liu Ying, crying bitterly.


    Yun Jian saw this slight arc, and then she went outside, leaving the space for her long lost mother and child.


    This just walked out the door, the mobile phone "drops" into a text message.


    Take it out. The sender of the message is Qin Yirou. It says:


    little note. Go home this weekend. Something happened at home.

 Chapter 2068

    What happened? Qin Yirou didn''t mention it in the text message.


    Qin Yirou usually doesn''t send messages. If she can send messages to her, it means something must have happened at home.


    Yunjian input a "um" in the SMS edit box and click send.


    Then, she conveniently hid her mobile phone in her pants pocket and walked to the door.


    "Mom, it''s mom... It''s mom who really comes back... Yingying is not dreaming... My sister said that mom will come back, and my sister didn''t cheat Yingying..."


    Liu Ying''s voice, which was shaking and shivering to the extreme, sounded with a voice that I couldn''t believe, but couldn''t believe.


    Even standing outside the door, Yunjian could feel Liu Ying''s shivering from the deep soul.


    A teenage child, after his mother left and his father died, took up the task of supporting his family. He had to take care of his sick grandmother and his younger brother to and from school.


    Even at ordinary times, I have to work in the fields, raise chickens and ducks, and herd sheep to maintain my family.


    This is unspeakable for a child who is seven or eight years from adulthood.


    Many people are empty handed when they arrive at university. They need to ask their parents for money and eat and drink well every day.


    For a child in a poor mountainous area, she is not even qualified to have a full childhood.


    ...


    Wang cuifen and his two children cried a lot. After calming down, they insisted on Yunjian to stay for a few days.


    But Yunjian insisted on leaving that night.


    Wang cuifen took the two children to send Yunjian for several hours on the mountain road. He bowed to Yunjian and sent Yunjian out of wuzhenkou. He almost knelt down.


    At the moment when Yunjian left, Liu Ying looked at Yunjian and suddenly opened her mouth and asked:


    "sister, will you come back later?"


    Although he can''t get along with Yunjian for a few days, Yunjian has found the most important mother in her life. For Liu Ying, Yunjian is different.


    "Maybe." Yunjian didn''t give a positive answer.


    "If my sister can''t come to me, I''ll go to her later! The teacher said that as long as you study hard, you can go out of Wuzhen and study in a big city. Sister, I will study hard! " Liu Ying seems to have made up her mind. She shouts at Yunjian.


    "Well." Yun Jian listens to this and nods.


    Then she left Wuzhen.


    ...


    it''s Friday morning.


    On Friday, the weather was very cloudy, dark clouds were all over the place, and the wind was a little strong. After December, the weather was approaching to cold winter.


    Such weather, as if it would rain at any time.


    In winter, there is little thunder.


    Yun Jian wears a pure white down jacket, which makes her look just right.


    In the morning, after checking and accepting the results of the martial arts club members'' exercise in these days, Yunjian took a bus back to Longmen city.


    On the way back with Liang Xiumin.


    Liang Xiumin, the golden lady, has to go home by bus when her father asks her to.


    Xu Shi went to a poor mountain area. Liang Xiumin''s temper has been restrained a lot.


    Just after arriving at the station and separating from Liang Xiumin, Yun Jian came home and saw Qin Yirou with a white scarf tied to her head and a filial piety cloth tied to her hand.


    Sitting next to him is Yun Yi, who is dressed like Qin Yirou. But the difference is that Yun Yi is wearing a white Xiaoyi.


    "Xiaojian, are you back?" Qin Yirou saw Yunjian and made a tired voice.


    "Well, Ma, what''s the matter?" Asked Yun Jian.


    "Your grandmother passed away and cut off your own father." Qin Yirou explained.


    Wearing Xiaoyi is the representative of someone who died in the family.


    Grandma, refers to the nature of Lu orchid, the biological father, the nature of Yun Gang.


    Listen to this, there is no fluctuation in Yunjian''s heart.


    Qin Yirou, however, came to Yunjian and said: "even if she was not good to us before her death, we should send her to the cremation ground with Xiaoyi. We should send her to the funeral tomorrow. You should also go to Xiaojian, although she is not your milk, but we were born in the countryside. If you don''t go, you will be pointed and laughed."

 Chapter 2069

    When Qin Yirou knew that Yunjian was not the real Yunjian, she didn''t ask her to do anything more.


    But the reputation of the daughter''s family is very important.


    Even if the cloud paper already has Si Yi, even if she is not the real cloud paper.


    At least in Qin Yirou''s idea, he didn''t want to be gossiped.


    In the countryside, no matter how the old people treat you before they die, if you are haggard, it must be you who are gossiped.


    Lu Lanhua is not dead, but Yun Gang was chased and killed by the gambler who lost two years ago. He escaped for two years, and the debt of usury grew bigger and bigger.


    Yun Gang had left Longmen city and Zhejiang Province for two years, hiding from the group of usurers. This time back to Longmen market, he was repentant and wanted to take his old mother away and start life again.


    I didn''t expect that group of usurers knew that he had come back here and rushed to his door to ask for debts.


    The two sides had a dispute. At the moment when Yun Gang was stabbed to the heart by one of them, LV Lanhua blocked Yun Gang''s sword.


    After all, those people were afraid of human life. Seeing that LV Lanhua had just blocked a knife for cloud, they were scared away.


    After listening to this, there is still no fluctuation in Yunjian''s heart.


    Lu Lanhua died, for her, there was no mood of sadness or affliction.


    And Yunjian just looks into the eyes not far away, where Yunyi is.


    Seeing his brother Yun Yi look dull, he is obviously sad.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    LV Lanhua despises men over women, sneers at Yunjian and Qin Yirou, but is really good to Yunyi.


    It can be found from the memory of the original owner that LV Lanhua saved her money for a few days to buy a piece of meat for Yunyi in order to eat meat for Yunyi.


    For Yunjian and Qin Yirou, LV Lanhua is disgusting, but for Yunyi, it was also a good grandmother who had been very good to him.


    People are like this. Even if a person is extremely bad to you, that person will have his own people who want to be kind to you, and will also have his own circle of life.


    Yunjian not only sighs.


    Naturally, Yunjian can''t restrain Yunyi, and let Yunyi, like himself, not feel sad after LV Lanhua''s death.


    Everyone lives in a different way, and outsiders treat themselves differently.


    She won''t restrain anyone who hates her. She can only do one thing:


    that is, if someone deceives her, she will pay it back 100 times.


    As for the man who bullied her, she would not interfere with others.


    ...


    the soul returns to reality. Cloud Jian stares at Yun Yi, who can''t bear to wipe tears silently for two seconds. She asks Qin Yirou, "does mom want me to go?"


    "Hope."


    For nothing else, only Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian agreed.


    ...


    in the early morning of Saturday, at more than four o''clock in the morning, Yunjian didn''t have time to go to the morning exercise, so he took a car to follow Qin Yirou and Yunyi back to Xinjiang town.


    Qin Yirou has also been approved by GE Junjian to send LV Lanhua back this time. Ge Junjian is a soldier, and he is just. Naturally, he won''t care about this.


    It is usually necessary to get up early to send the dead old man up the mountain to the earth.


    It''s already more than six o''clock when Yunjian three arrived in Xinjiang town.


    Lu orchid''s relatives and friends came.


    There are many banquets in front of her house.


    Banquets will be held for weddings and funerals in rural areas, and relatives and friends from all walks of life will be invited to have dinner.


    When Yunjian arrived here, he saw all the people he didn''t know.


    These people naturally have nothing to do with her.


    It''s just over six in the morning.


    There are many tables and banquets in front of Yungang''s house, and relatives from all walks of life take their seats.


    Most of them are old women in the countryside.


    These long tongued women have many mouths, but at the critical moment, their hearts and eyes are not bad.


    Yunjian also sits on the bench in front of a table of wine table.


    In fact, there are many people who cry this morning, but there are only a few who cry for the dead.


    Generally, the distant relatives come just to have a good breakfast and dinner. For the distant relatives, the mourning banquet is also filled with happiness.


    As soon as Yunjian was on the table, some distant relatives around him saw Qin Yirou coming.


    "Isn''t this Yun Gang''s ex-wife Yirou? Are you here? " There is a bald middle-aged man looking at Qin Yirou and asked, there is no sadness of LV Lanhua''s death on his face.


    "After all, she is the child''s grandmother. I brought the child to miss her." Qin Yirou is really sad about LV Lanhua''s death, she explained.


    "Oh ~" the bald middle-aged man nodded.


    Sitting next to the bald middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman looked at Yunjian and asked Qin Yirou, "old sister, this is your daughter. I remember it''s called Yunjian, right?"


    With that, without waiting for Qin Yirou to answer, the middle-aged woman turned to look at Yunjian and asked, "daughter, your grandmother died, why are you not sad?"When the middle-aged woman asked, all the people around looked sideways.


    But see cloud paper tiny head up, her cold Mou move, indifferent response: "why should I be sad?"

 Chapter 2070

    Cloud paper this words, let a group of people in the room one Leng.


    The middle-aged woman was also slightly shocked, and then she said: "isn''t this your milk? Look at your brother, he is too hurt to eat. You......


    "it''s not a bad thing for her to die early and get rid of her." Yunjian interrupts the middle-aged woman and picks up chopsticks to eat breakfast at the table.


    LV orchid is hateful, but her death is not worrying or happy.


    Just after borrowing the usury, Yun ran out for two years. Yun Zheng was protected by Yun Jian. But those who lent the usury dared not go to get Yun Zheng, so they poured chicken blood and snakes into LV Lanhua''s house every day.


    Yunjian has killed so many people. To be honest, even if her brother was killed by wolves, she did not have that kind of extreme sense of despair. Some hated her strength.


    Maybe she is a cold-blooded person.


    "Oh, little girl, are you cursing your grandmother to die early?" This middle-aged woman is really speechless. After listening to Yunjian''s words, she immediately pulled out her voice and shouted her words to several people around to hear her voice.


    Lu Lanhua, a group of relatives and friends, obviously did not know the identity of Yunjian.


    They all thought that Yunjian was just a girl in school.


    "Mom, I''m very sad about her grandmother''s death. It''s her grandma. She''s not sad. She''s too inhuman, isn''t it?" Next to the middle-aged woman sat a girl who looked the same age as Yunjian. The girl immediately opened her mouth.


    The girl''s aunt is Lulan flower.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged woman is the daughter of LV Lanhua''s own sister, and the girl is the granddaughter of LV Lanhua''s own sister.


    It''s a distant relative.


    In fact, it is also true. The girl''s name is Hong Junhua. She is 17 years old, and she goes to high school.


    The middle-aged woman''s name is Chen Yilan.


    The bald middle-aged father and son are Hong Junhua''s father, Hong Taishan.


    From the memory of the original owner, Yunjian could not find any figures about Hong Junhua, a group of distant relatives, but found what Qin Yirou had said.


    It''s Lu Lanhua''s sister''s daughter, Chen Yilan''s husband, Hong Taishan, who started a plastic processing factory a few years ago, made a small fortune, and then expanded the scale of the plastic processing factory, resulting in a large fortune.


    Now people have moved to live in the first tier cities. I heard that they also bought a sports car. It''s very advanced.


    It can be said that the house was bought in a big city, driving a sports car, living in a luxury house, with a great air.


    Just Hong Taishan and Qin Yirou talk, is in line with their own wealth, in front of relatives and friends raised his head, want to show off a few words.


    But if you want to show off, you have to find someone, right?


    No, Hong Taishan is talking to Qin Yirou.


    Of course, he was robbed by his wife Chen Yilan and daughter Hong Junhua.


    Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua are naturally a little complacent. They feel that their family has developed. This time, they have to take advantage of LV Lanhua''s funeral to go back home and show off, so as to satisfy their vanity.


    With the sitting also cloud paper and Qin Yirou a few people, this unnaturally found a topic to talk about.


    Rural people are most afraid of being spoken ill, especially the reputation of their daughter''s family.


    At least Qin Yirou cares a lot.


    If she is old-fashioned, it can''t be helped. She was born in the countryside and developed this temperament.


    Hearing Hong Junhua''s words about her daughter, Qin Yirou of course couldn''t help but stand up and open her mouth. Besides, there were many long tongued women sitting around: "my little paper is not that kind of person, she is kind..."


    "that''s inhuman, my grandma passed away and didn''t know how sad she was!" Hong Junhua interrupts Qin Yirou with a very foreign tone of voice he spoke to his classmates at school.


    said this, Hong Junhua also complacent, feel pleased with oneself, and around these woodlouse is not a grade.


    I went to high school in a big city! If you say that, it''s not a notch with the surrounding woodlouse.


    However, just after Hong Junhua said this with complacency, Yunjian took the last sip of porridge, put down the bowl, and then closed her lips and indifferent eyes without any emotional change. She said in a cold voice:


    "I have no human nature, not only you, but I have no human nature in the world, but you are the only one."

 Chapter 2071

    She was never the one who was told not to talk back.


    So when Hong Junhua had finished speaking, Yun Jian immediately took over.


    Yunjian''s words, indifference with a sense of panic in people''s hearts.


    Hong Junhua is stunned.


    Chen Yilan and Hong Taishan are also stunned.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you curse my daughter after you curse your baby? " Chen Yilan is eager to protect her daughter. She listens to Yunjian''s words and stands up at the table.


    Chen Yilan is a real rural woman. Even if she married Hong Taishan, who later became rich, the poverty revealed in her bones is still there.


    As soon as the people around heard about it, an old woman who knew LV Lanhua who had passed away hurriedly stood up and said to Chen Yilan:


    "Hey, what are you doing! I yelled before the orchid went into the earth. I''m sorry to hear that! amitabha! amitabha! Bad all the way! Good luck, good luck! "


    The old woman was obviously superstitious. She closed her hands, worshipped left and right, and mumbled in her mouth.


    After listening to the old woman''s words, Chen Yilan is still not relieved. She turns her eyes to look at Yunjian, puffs up her eyes, stares at Yunjian, and says angrily to Qin Yirou:


    "the girl is used to manage. You, the girl, speak rudely, will suffer a great loss when she comes out of the society! I don''t know. I think you are a girl. You have no father or mother


    Chen Yilan belongs to the rich lady who cares about everything. She can''t ignore the shrewdness in her heart.


    If she says something that she doesn''t feel comfortable listening to, she will scold you once if she can see you. It''s a typical small people''s face.


    Normal people, after saying this sentence, most of them will stop talking and don''t say much. At most, they turn their heads away from each other and don''t care about each other.


    But Chen Yilan''s saying doesn''t count. She''s more than 40 years old, and she has a bloody array to scold the 18 year old Yun Jian: "scold my daughter, scold my daughter, ha ha!"! Have the ability to scold my daughter! What a thing it is! Think I''m good! Ha ha......


    in the funeral of LV Lanhua, Yunjian didn''t want to regenerate, at least to save Qin Yirou some face.


    So just now Hong Junhua and Chen Yilan said two sentences. She didn''t give her hand directly. She has given enough face.


    Besides, yunjianben is not a person who can bear it. People have bullied her so much that she can''t answer back a word. I''m sorry, she can''t.


    "Yilan, what''s the matter?" A middle-aged woman came out of the room. She was obviously close to Chen Yilan''s family. When she heard Chen Yilan''s words, she hurried to ask questions.


    The middle-aged woman, Chen Youmei, is the daughter-in-law of Chen Yilan''s brother.


    Chen Yilan''s family is in a good condition, which is known by many relatives and friends. Chen Youmei always tries to please Chen Yilan, and she is always in front of him whenever she has a chance.


    This is no, Chen Yilan just stopped shouting after Chen Youmei asked, "this woman scolds my daughter!"! Call my daughter dead ha! What is it! Ha ha, still scolding my daughter......


    Chen Yilan seems to be angry but has no words to say. She keeps repeating these words.


    However, at the moment when Chen Yilan was swearing and swinging, Yunjian suddenly interrupted Chen Yilan''s shouting and swearing: "move again, and die."


    Words fall, people around a stupefied.


    Then, Yun Jian reached out and attached the empty bowl of porridge she had just had before. Without lifting her eyes, she flew the empty bowl to Chen Yilan.


    The bowl flew to the neck of Chen Yilan under everyone''s eyes.


    When Chen Yilan realized that she had a meal for the whole person, at the same time, she clearly felt that bowl, flying by 0.1mm from the side of her neck.


    "Ping Pong!" The bowl broke.


    Everyone around looked that way.


    But this bowl, smashed to the ground, one of the broken bowl pieces leaped up, straight into a sprint, fast enough to catch the fatal point of the mouse.


    The bowl slice, in front of the people, stabs into the rat''s body, and directly kills the rat on the spot!


    Chen Yilan just saw the bowl fly by, and turned his head to look along the bowl.


    When she saw the bowl flying into the rat''s lethal point, the bowl went deep into the rat''s body, killing the mouse with a blow, and then matched with the cloud paper, she was pale with fear.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    However, at this time, Yunjian stood up in front of the crowd, her eyes slightly changed, and she went to the mouse that was killed on the spot. Her voice faded in her mouth, which made Chen Yilan and all the people on the scene change their frightened faces again and again:


    "they said don''t move in front of me, so die."

 Chapter 2072

    Although cloud paper walked towards the rat who was stabbed in the bowl, it sounded like saying something to the rat.


    But all the people were in a trance.


    Chen Yilan, in particular, was frightened by Yunjian Gang''s hand, and now her face was pale.


    How can Chen Yilan, who is himself, not be able to hear Yunjian''s words? It''s more like what he said to her?


    What''s more, how can a girl who is only 18 years old have such a terrible skill?


    The bowl just flew along her neck without deviation, and the bowl pieces falling on the ground flew out and hit the fatal point of passing mice, killing them.


    Is all this a coincidence or...


    at this moment, it''s not only Chen Yilan, but also Hong Junhua, who has just put on a face of magnificence in front of Yunjian, Hong Taishan, who is quite proud of his small achievements in his career, and all the people standing around him, who are shocked.


    "Ouch, ouch, unlucky! Unlucky! Get this rat out of here! " The superstitious old woman rushed to clean up the rat''s body.


    As he said, the old woman also joined hands, worshipped left and right, for fear of being entangled with something dirty.


    Soon, the body of the mouse was cleared away.


    "Take a seat quickly, Xiaojian!" Qin Yirou saw this and hurriedly waved to the cloud paper.


    Yun Jian does not embarrass Qin Yirou either. When she returns to her position, she no longer makes a sound.


    Xu Shigang''s move was too shocking. Chen Yilan seemed to be angry with Yunjian. She kept saying, "this woman scolds my daughter, ha ha, what''s the matter?" and finally stopped.


    Cloud paper sits back on the same table stool, can feel Chen Yilan not convinced of the eyes to her body mercilessly stare.


    At the end of breakfast, a group of people began to work for LV Lanhua.


    In fact, Lu Lanhua is a man who has a strong sense of preference for men over women.


    Maybe the only thing LV orchid did to convince people was to stop the sword and give her life for Yun Gang and her son.


    It''s easy to say, but how many mothers can do it?


    In the crisis, I don''t hesitate to rush forward, just to save my children.


    "There are not enough bass dishes to cook at noon. They can''t be arranged properly. Who has a car in your family? Can you help me to buy some bass in Longmen city? If you have to hurry up, you''ll have to wash the dishes later, or you won''t be able to make it to lunch! "


    Now an old aunt with a scarf came out of the canteen. She wiped the back of her hand on the scarf she was wearing, and then made a noise.


    When the old man in the countryside dies, the old aunt in the neighborhood will help him if she has a better relationship with him.


    Because someone died, it was to make a good dish for the rest of the day.


    This is the rural custom.


    The relatives and friends of the old people who died followed the way of the Taoists and played gongs and drums to mourn the old people. When the most auspicious time to send the old people to the mountains and the earth was set, they would carry flower baskets and wreaths to send the old people to the mountains.


    It''s the first time for Yunjian to experience these things. I don''t know anything.


    The old aunt called twice, and there was no one around.


    Most families don''t have cars.


    In 2002, it was quite different from 1998. There were more people who could afford cars in this era than in 1998.


    But a trip to Longmen city doesn''t require oil?


    All the people around who had cars in their homes didn''t answer.


    As long as they are not called, they will not volunteer to do good.


    Chen Yilan, standing next to her, stares at Yunjian. She just wants to show off her sports car in front of everyone.


    So Chen Yilan takes her daughter Hong Junhua and walks by Yunjian. She wants to introduce herself.


    But when walking by the heel of Yunjian, I heard Yunyi''s question to Yunjian:


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Yunjian was staring around, Yunyi said nothing. Although he was afflicted by LV Lanhua''s death, he still came to ask about it.


    He knew his sister was not used to such occasions.


    After all, she didn''t grow up in such a place.


    It''s not the sister he grew up with.


    Hearing this, Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua have a meal, but see the cloud paper on the other side with lips, looks a little gloomy, like feeling, like self irony.


    She only told Yunyi one person, but she didn''t know that Chen Yilan listened to them:


    "in my world, when a person died, there was no burial. The death of the weak doomed him to have no bones left, so he shouldn''t be remembered."

 Chapter 2073

    In her world, there has never been a saying that people are buried after they die.


    What she had seen was that after she was killed, she threw it at the mass grave without any attention.


    Naturally, this is the best treatment for the dead.


    Because people who usually die because they are too weak are fed to wolves, dogs and beasts.


    Even a powerful person, such as the top 10 international agents killed by Yunjian in the blood night event, the top 10 international killers, and the whole 20 people who once dominated the world, terrified the whole international circle, and scared countless people to suffocation.


    After their death, their destination is just to throw them on the mass grave, and it''s over.


    No one will remember their death, let alone their past.


    Once thought that this is her future destiny.


    She is alive, and the old things in the world are afraid of her. After her death, she is worthless, and even has no tomb, so she is thrown on the mass grave.


    There will be no offspring and nothing left in this world.


    Quietly came to the world, roared and turned over, became a nightmare in many people''s hearts, and quietly left, leaving no trace.


    Yunjian once thought that this was her future.


    Her hands are covered with blood. After her death, she doesn''t even deserve a grave.


    This is also the fate of being a killer or an agent.


    On the contrary, LV Lanhua is happy. Although she is a rural woman, she can at least have a tomb and later generations worship after her death.


    No matter what she did in her life, someone will sweep her grave.


    This was once the cloud paper never dare to dream.


    Standing beside Yunjian, Yunyi can''t understand Yunjian''s mood at the moment, but he knows the past of Yunjian.


    He was silent for two seconds.


    "Xiaojian, don''t think about it. You''re not alone. You have a brother, a mother, a father, and the one who loves you the most. We all know..." just when Yunyi started, she was robbed of the right to speak by a sharp female voice with a grin.


    "Ah ah! "In my world, people are dead. There''s no burial. The death of the weak is doomed to be dead. It''s not worth remembering."! I don''t know who I thought you were! "


    Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua happened to pass by Yunjian. Chen Yilan imitated Yunjian''s words and used strange words to smile and walk past Yunjian and Yunyi.


    And Chen Yilan''s voice is very loud. The intensity of the voice makes everyone listen to it really.


    Chen Yilan said that she shook her hand and turned her head, but she looked at Yunjian with a charming and seductive attitude when she was old. When Chen Yilan looked at Yunjian, she glared at Yunjian.


    After that, Chen Yilan took his daughter Hong Junhua''s hand and walked to the old aunt who had just come out of the canteen and asked who had a car to help buy a fish in the city.


    "My home! I have a car! My car! But a sports car! It''s much more expensive than the car bought by ordinary people! So the speed is the fastest! " Chen Yilan stood in front of the crowd and began to speak.


    Said, Chen Yilan also pointed to a black komaro not far away.


    That car is indeed a sports car, but it is not the highest brand of sports cars. Among the Camaro brand sports cars, the lowest price.


    "Wow!"


    "Sports car!"


    "I haven''t seen a sports car in my life! How advanced! "


    The people around immediately forgot what kind of occasion they were in at the moment, and stared at the sports car in the distance and exclaimed.


    Chen Yilan also raised his head.


    However, at this time, Qin Yirou listened to the fast speed of the sports car. She was kind-hearted and thought that it was too late to cook in the canteen. So after Chen Yilan finished speaking in public, she said to Yun Jianrou:


    "Xiao Jian, why don''t you take a drive?"

 Chapter 2074

    This time, actually, Yunjian and Yunyi drove here together.


    Yunjian is driving her own sports car. Yunyi is now in college and has a driver''s license.


    The Maybach sports car of Yunyi is a birthday gift from Yunjian.


    Yunyi made a small investment two years ago, initially by borrowing money from Yunjian.


    It has to be said that Yunyi is very intelligent. He borrowed only 50000 yuan and 60000 yuan from Yunjian and made a small investment in a mobile phone shop that sells mobile phones for people.


    Two years ago, mobile phones were not popular and the business was not very good.


    Fortunately, Yunyi manages itself well, and the staff in the store are very friendly. These staff are all eager to promote mobile phones.


    This is not the case. In the past two years, it has been a trend of barely paying off the rent, water and electricity, and the staff''s money.


    However, in 2002, mobile phones began to be popular.


    Yunyi''s business is getting better. Although it''s not as good as the explosion, the 50000 yuan he borrowed from Yunjian has been returned. Now he has opened a second branch. It''s not a problem that he earns 230000 yuan a month.


    Compared with ordinary people, Yunyi, who just went to university, is already excellent, but it is still far from enough for Yunjian''s new start-up company.


    To this end, Yunyi is not discouraged. He does not use his sister''s power to start the company, but tries to develop his own world.


    So Yunjian gave Yunyi the Maybach sports car, fuel, car security and other costs, which he can also pay for himself.


    But in order not to cause a stir, Qin Yirou asked Yunyi and Yunjian to stop at the entrance of Xinjiang town, saying that they came from Longmen city by bus.


    All of a sudden, there was not enough bass for lunch, and they were in a hurry to use it.


    Thinking about the speed of Yunjian''s car, Qin Yirou wanted to let Yunjian go, but he didn''t care much.


    But Qin Yirou''s words seemed to provoke Chen Yilan.


    In this way, Chen Yilan''s eyebrows are tightened. She turns around and stares at Qin Yirou with hate.


    "My car is not for outsiders! Is your daughter a rookie? Just learned the driver''s license, want to drive my car? Can you afford to pay for it? "


    Chen Yilan thought that Qin Yirou wanted Yunjian to drive her family''s sports car, so she hurriedly made a noise for fear that Yunjian would actually drive her family''s car.


    "I''m not mean. You see how old your daughter is! My husband, who has been driving for more than ten years, certainly drives much faster than your daughter! " For fear of being mistaken for stinginess, Chen Yilan explained again.


    "Mom, listen to you. I''ll go." But Yun Jian didn''t hear Chen Yilan''s words. She put her hand in her pants pocket and went to the Camaro sports car of Chen Yilan''s house.


    "Ah, ah! I told you not to open it! Why are you such a shameless girl! Drive someone else''s car! " Chen Yilan rushed to stop.


    However, Chen Yilan just ran to the front of his komaro sports car.


    Yunjian also stops beside the Camaro sports car. She looks at the Camaro sports car with cold face, and suddenly hooks an arc and sneers in public:


    "the fourth generation Camaro sports car of Camaro has a maximum power of 180 horsepower, a maximum speed of 190, and a peak torque of 290 nm. It is the lowest configured sports car in the Camaro sports car, with a price range of 150000-200000.


    "I never drive this low-cost sports car with low configuration and less than 10 million prices."

 Chapter 2075

    At a glance, she can see that the car''s configuration is low? What''s more, all the configuration of the car is the same as that of the salesman?


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Even Chen Youmei, Chen Yilan''s younger sister-in-law, had a drum and a stare with her eyes on the beads, which was obviously a frightened look.


    "Whose daughter is this little girl? It''s a very similar story! " There was a woman sitting at another table holding a baby with a pacifier, and she couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes! Last time I went back to the car marketing store, I wanted to buy a car to go home. What the little girl said, she could talk to the shop assistant! What kind of speed and horsepower is different. It''s really professional! "


    A middle-aged man with a flat head touched his bald head with only a little black hair. He laughed and joked.


    Then there was praise all around.


    After we were stunned, we began to talk about whose children Yunjian was.


    After all, they are all distant relatives. They usually don''t meet each other. Even when some of the younger generation grow up to be teenagers, they will gather together like today when they have a big event.


    But in general, when something important happens, we sit around and have a meal. We usually chat with our close relatives.


    Usually at this time, you can only see the faces of your distant relatives. Some of them may be familiar with each other, but you don''t know which distant relatives she is or what kind of relatives she is.


    But like Yunjian, she is a little outstanding. She has nothing to do with her. Her relatives who are chatting about her will turn their attention to her.


    So just after the two men finished talking, the people around asked Yunjian.


    "Whose daughter is this? She''s very good at listening to her words! There must be a great future! " Someone asked.


    "This is Yungang''s daughter-in-law!" Someone replied.


    "The little girl is very articulate when she is young. She will be eloquent later!"


    ...


    although these people are praising Yunjian, at that time, no one took Yunjian seriously. They just used it to talk about things and amuse themselves.


    No one will pay attention to Yunjian''s saying, "I never drive a low-cost sports car below 10 million yuan.".


    There was someone who took this sentence to heart, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    This is Chen Yilan.


    Just now, no one is more surprised than Chen Yilan.


    , as like as two peas said, when she went to the car shop to buy a car with her family, the salesman reported exactly the same size and configuration.


    even the numbers as like as two peas!


    So when he first heard this, Chen Yilan''s eyelids gave a sharp jump and he was stunned on the spot.


    After astonishment, Chen Yilan was not convinced again, mainly because of Qi Yunjian''s saying, "I never drive a low-cost sports car with a price lower than 10 million yuan.".


    "You can''t drive a low-cost sports car with a price lower than 10 million yuan? What do you drive? Tricycle? Tractor? Do you want to run faster than anyone with a tricycle and tractor and my sports car? "


    Chen Yilan simply goes to Yunjian and does not let Yunjian, who was going to leave, go on.


    She just stood there, refusing to give way.


    Yunjianben is going to pick up the car and return it to Longmen store to finish Qin Yirou''s explanation, but Chen Yilan''s body is flat and stopped in front of her.


    "Get out of the way." The indifferent voice of Yunjian sounded with a little soul shaking feeling that made people close to each other.


    But Chen Yilan is not afraid. She just wants to stop in front of Yunjian:


    "just scolded my daughter, saying that my car configuration is low, how can you do this! Let me get out of the way! move out of my way? Apologize to me before you leave! Really ha ha, I haven''t met such a person as you. What''s wrong with learning how to scold at a young age... "


    just now, Yun Jian stretches out his right leg and kicks Chen Yilan straight to the ground, rolling away from the ground in front of her.


    Then she went forward with her hands in her pockets as if nothing had happened. At the same time, she left a simple and indifferent saying:


    "childish and uninteresting."

 Chapter 2076

    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian has flashed far away.


    But Chen Yilan has never been a vegetarian. She was kicked to the ground by Yunjian. Although she had a slight pain after standing up, it was just like being insulted.


    Just now, Yunjian used words to fight back against hongjunhua, Chen Yilan''s daughter. All of them can be exaggerated by Chen Yilan. They come and go over and over again hundreds of times, for fear that others don''t know about Yunjian.


    At this time, Chen Yilan felt even more humiliated when he got up after being kicked.


    Her husband, Hong Taishan, started a plastic processing factory and made a fortune some years ago. After the family moved to live in a first tier city, which of these relatives and friends did not look forward to her family?


    Just like sister-in-law Chen Youmei, she flatters Chen Yilan!


    This almost makes Chen Yilan think that the damned relatives in the countryside can only make green leaves for her flower.


    So at the beginning, when he returned to Xinjiang town, Chen Yilan had a feeling of returning home in good clothes.


    But how can you think that there is a tape in Yunjian and qinyirou?


    Chen Yilan, who was standing awkwardly on the ground, just rushed to the direction where Yunjian left.


    A slender hand would hold Chen Yilan''s wrist.


    Chen Yilan does not move, but also stops chasing after the crazy woman to cloud paper.


    But I saw his brother Yun Yi standing beside Chen Yilan. He held Chen Yilan''s wrist with a strong hand, which made Chen Yilan''s face red with pain.


    After that, Yunyi glanced at linglie''s eyes and the voice from his throat, which made Chen Yilan tremble severely:


    "if you dare to talk nonsense to my sister again, I will abandon you!"


    Yunyi''s words, coupled with his tall and thin but tall and straight body, Chen Yilan''s legs were paralyzed by fear, so she had no courage to catch up with Yunjian.


    ...


    at that time, Yunjian was driving his red Ferrari on the road from Xinjiang town to Longmen city.


    When she came to Longmen City, she bought about ten bass and asked the fish seller to tie them up in plastic bags before driving back to Xinjiang town.


    On the way, Yunjian also turns the route back to Xinjiang town, and brings the green glaze to the green glaze house.


    Brother Yunyi is now in a period of sadness. Yunjian brings back the green glaze, but he just wants the green glaze to accompany Yunyi.


    Even if the green glaze accompanies Yunyi with nothing to say, it can also make Yunyi feel uncomfortable, with a trace of relief.


    She doesn''t understand Yunyi''s mood, just like Yunyi didn''t understand her sigh.


    ...


    Chen Yilan is stopped by Yunyi, and feels Yunyi''s murderous eyes. Maybe it''s because Yunyi is a boy. In front of the typical woman like Chen Yilan who thinks that boys are more powerful than girls, he thinks that boys are more courageous.


    So Chen Yilan didn''t dare to pursue Yunjian for revenge.


    But I''m not happy, and it''s impossible for Chen Yilan not to find Yunjian because of this kind of thing.


    Yun Yi can control her hands, but not her mouth.


    So Chen Yilan said that Yunjian was shameless in front of a group of women and old women.


    "Hey! I''ve never seen such a shameless woman! A student, live to be a social girl, just like the woman who has no self-respect and self love like a nightclub girl! "


    Chen Yilan did not lie about Yunjian in front of a group of people.


    Said, she also waved, as if cloud paper is such a person.


    You should know that in the countryside, unmarried girls pay most attention to fame.


    Chen Yilan''s saying this is tantamount to trampling on the reputation of Yunjian.


    Maybe Chen Yilan''s family has money, and people around her are convinced to listen to her.


    Even Qin Yirou interrupts and says, "my little note is not such a person", no one cares for her.


    "Ha ha, that kind of woman, not only bubble bar bubble nightclub, but also like boasting! Doesn''t she say she never drives a low-end sports car less than 10 million? Does she have one? Does she have one? She just... "


    " hiss -- "


    just as Chen Yilan said here, a fiery red Ferrari flagship limited edition supercar drifted at a high speed, braked not far away from the crowd and stopped.


    Then the door opened and the driver was in the driver''s seat. The next girl was dressed up clean and beautiful.


    The appearance of the girl also made Chen Yilan''s words stop in an instant.

 Chapter 2077

    In the driver''s seat, there is a young girl of 18 years old. Her face is dry and clean. She has a beauty that can''t be moved. She looks beautiful as if she''s not a person in the world.


    The white and clean face, with her cheeks red, and a clean white down jacket, with a pair of jeans that appear to her slender, so from a super sports car door.


    At first glance, it seems that people forget to breathe. There is a wonderful illusion that can not be said.


    An 18-year-old girl from a super sports car, if someone else, will feel very disobedient, but it doesn''t exist in Yunjian.


    When people saw this scene, they felt it matched very well.


    As if she had been so high.


    Now it''s not only Chen Yilan, Hong Junhua and Hong Taishan who look silly.


    The group of women and old women who just flattered Chen Yilan and heard Chen Yilan speak ill of Yunjian were all dumbfounded on the spot.


    An old woman who had been walking to LV Lanhua''s house before her death and knew Qin Yirou was stunned to see Yun Jian get off the car, and asked Qin Yirou foolishly:


    "Yirou, this car... Your daughter''s car... What kind of car is it? It seems more beautiful than the sports car of Yilan family... "


    about the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company, many people in Xinjiang town have already known about it, and LV Lanhua has also known about it.


    However, LV Lanhua hasn''t told her relatives and friends about it.


    Outsiders only know that the chairman of Xinqi company is from Xinjiang town!


    LV Lanhua doesn''t poke it out, because she thinks that Yunjian won''t give her face, and she says it out again, even less.


    At that time, when a group of people around were dumbfounded, Yunjian had come down from the Ferrari sports car. She left the blue glaze on the passenger seat with a sentence: "take out the bass in the trunk."


    "Good! Sister Jian! " Blue glaze reluctantly opens the door to get out of the car and listens to Yunjian''s words.


    When Yun Yi saw this, he first put down the matter in his hand and came to help the green glaze.


    "I''ll do it." Yun Yi said in a voice, taking over the work of the green glaze without trace.


    At this moment, Yunjian has come to everyone.


    What the old woman said just now made Chen Yilan''s body and bones look ugly and dark from the beginning.


    The old woman just asked Qin Yirou about it. Before Qin Yirou could reply, Chen Yilan was afraid that Qin Yirou said the car was made of cloud paper. She quickly said, "this car and this car can''t be her daughter''s! It''s not cheap! "


    "Mom, this sports car looks cooler than ours! The appearance is also very good-looking! Next time we''ll change to this sports car, right? Enough wind! "


    Chen Yilan''s daughter, Hong Junhua, a girl of the same age as Yunjian, looks at Yunjian''s fiery red sports car and speaks.


    Hong Junhua, a girl of the same age as Yunjian, is about one meter six, shorter than Yunjian, and looks fat. She weighs about 130 Jin. She is not slim, but her dress is very fashionable.


    The rich girl is naturally different.


    "Success! According to you, according to you! Mom saw this sports car in our big city and let it out in the store! Two hundred dollars a day! I think the price of this car is not expensive. When you get your driving license next year, let your father buy you a car to drive! "


    Chen Yilan didn''t understand cars and couldn''t see the difference between sports cars, so she recalled that she had seen a red sports car in the city, which was similar to the car''s appearance, and she said this in front of everyone.


    As soon as this word falls, Yunjian hooks the arc, sneers and squints in public:


    "are you sure that you have seen my Ferrari laferrari, a flagship limited edition with only three cars sold worldwide and a minimum price of 50 million?"

 Chapter 2078

    Chen Yilan doesn''t know anything about cars at all. She once saw a 30% similar sports car with Yunjian in that kind of car rental shop.


    Sports cars, they all look the same, and the price will not be expensive!


    Chen Yilan thinks so.


    So it''s natural to think so.


    There are car rental shops in every city.


    Those kind of shops usually put old cars in the shops and rent cars for people.


    For example, if you don''t have a car at home, you need to use a car urgently today, but you don''t need to buy a car to go home for a day''s urgent use.


    At this time, go to the taxi shop and rent a car to go home.


    The cost of renting a car is also calculated by how much it costs per day.


    For example, if the car is an expensive sports car, the charge will be higher than that of a car. If it is an ordinary car, in 2002, some even need only 80 or 90 yuan a day to rent a car.


    Just then Yun Jian said that words, in the hearts of all the people caused a storm.


    Ferrari''s flagship limited edition super sports car, most of the people present are rural people, not particularly understand.


    But Yunjian said that there are only three sets sold in the world, and the super sports car with the lowest price of 50 million, but everyone here is listening to it.


    "You only sell three cars in the world!" This is from a slightly knowledgeable middle-aged man ''s surprised voice.


    "50 million!? This... This... "An old woman listened to this remark, her eyes turned and her words stuttered. She was so scared that she shivered for a long time. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    50 million! Don''t say 50 million, even if it''s half a million, it''s an absolutely shocking and amazing astronomical number!


    As for Chen Yilan, when she listened to Yunjian''s words, she had already turned her eyes. The whole person was very confused, obviously he was scared.


    This car... This car is worth 50 million?


    To be honest, Chen Yilan really doesn''t know about cars. She is also a rural woman. Fortunately, she met her husband, Hong Taishan, who was born in the city.


    When Chen Yilan and Hong Taishan got married at the beginning, they even got married at a high level.


    Who in her village is not envious?


    Later, hongtaishan set up a plastic processing factory, which had a little cost recovery. It took a risk to expand the investment of the plastic processing factory, which was dangerous, but in the end, it was all cost recovery.


    After a small fortune, the whole family moved to live in a big city, and Chen Yilan also lived a life of a wealthy wife envied by outsiders.


    But Chen Yilan went to live in a big city with her. She was a housewife who knew nothing at all.


    Just said that Yunjian''s car is similar to the sports car she saw, Chen Yilan''s heart is very empty, because the car she saw is similar to Yunjian''s car, and its appearance is lower than Yunjian''s car by more than one grade.


    Now listening to Yunjian''s words, Chen Yilan has a feeling of lifting a stone and smashing her foot. Her face changes dramatically and her face looks embarrassed.


    "I haven''t seen 50 million super sports cars! Who knows if you''re blowing! " Chen Yilan said something sour.


    "I didn''t buy this car for 50 million...


    " 50 million, only the lowest price.


    "It took me 300 million yuan to get it at the auction." Cloud paper cold arc a hook, in Chen Yilan words backward will speak out.


    Since Chen Yilan wants to compete, she will play with her, which is a "reward" for Chen Yilan''s slander of her reward in front of the gang of women.


    This word falls, do not give an accident Chen Yi Lan''s face is more miserable white.


    However, this is not over.


    Chen Yilan''s face turned pale just now. Hong Taishan, Chen Yilan''s husband, lost his eyes and suddenly recalled what his brother said. He said:


    "this is indeed Ferrari''s flagship limited edition super car. But isn''t this the three super cars sold at Hengda auction hall, the largest in the world, a few years ago!


    "I heard that one of the three super sports cars was purchased by the top international business tycoons.


    "A car was bought by the third richest person on the global rich list!


    "There''s another one..."


    here, Hong Taishan turns to look at Yunjian with disbelief, swallows his saliva fiercely, and looks at Yunjian in public and makes a sound: "the first two are bought by men.


    "This is the last super run. I''ve heard from people who know how to run. It''s said that it was bought by the top person on the international secret service killer list.


    "In other words, you are..."

 Chapter 2079

    "Are you on the list of international secret service killers! Because the first two men are male, and their identity, appearance and age are announced to the public. No one does not know their life experience.


    "But only the characters on the list of international secret service killers are extremely mysterious! It''s said that the man, the Ferrari sports car he bought, was determined to go directly.


    "When the first and second Ferrari was put up for auction, the highest bid was 500 million!


    "But only the third Ferrari super run, with the bidding price stopped at 300 million, because no one dares to challenge the characters on the international secret service killer list! Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    "So... That''s what you are..."


    Hong Taishan looked at Yunjian in public with a panic expression, his face suddenly changed, as if he saw death, his face was pale with fear, his lips and teeth were shaking.


    "List of international secret service killers? What is that? "


    "Yes, Taishan. We''ve never heard of that!"


    ...


    several old women around listened to Hong Taishan''s words, all blinked one after another, indicating that they did not understand.


    It''s no surprise.


    For these old women and women who live in the countryside, their favorite thing is to discuss other people''s business with others.


    But most of the gossip is about who has cheated and whose children have been admitted to the key high school. Why are they so fierce.


    Or who and whose children got admitted to university and didn''t have a place to work after they came out to work. Finally, they had to work as a handyman. It''s pathetic.


    make complaints about it. There are both gloating and sympathetic.


    But what these gossipy women talk about is nothing more than little things.


    Once in a while, something big happened, such as a girl or son of someone else in the village died unexpectedly, and they talked about the chat content as if the sky was going to fall down, and even some people would gloat and say: it''s right! I earn a lot of money, but I don''t have this life to enjoy Qingfu!


    However, rural gossipers come and talk about such trivial matters as small as sesame and garlic.


    Usually these little things are not worth mentioning.


    But like the list of international secret service killers, in this era, the Internet and smart phones are not popularized. Gossipers have no place to understand it, so they naturally don''t understand it.


    When Hong Taishan heard this, he glanced at Yunjian and said with some fear:


    "agents and killers are just like assassins in ancient times, but the list of international agent killers is similar! That''s the list of the most horrible agent killers!


    "The first few killed the most people, the worse! Some even walk by your side and don''t know when to kill you! It''s a killer machine specially trained by some killer organization. It''s terrible!


    "Don''t rich tycoons often die suddenly in the world! A lot of them are not killed by themselves. They are all assassinated! "


    Every word Hong Taishan said was explained to the people around him in great detail.


    It can be seen that hongtaishan is a very careful person.


    Let''s not mention that hongtaishan is also a master who likes to show off, but it''s not surprising to see that the careful sample of hongtaishan can develop a small plastic processing factory into the present situation and become the key to his prosperity.


    A circle of old women and women around listened to Hong Taishan''s words, and nodded with a "Oh ~" voice, with a big gesture of being scared.


    Chen Yilan''s face changed again and again. She knew that her husband Hong Taishan would not say anything.


    However, when Chen Yilan''s face changed again and again, people around him looked at the scene in front of him, obviously frightened.


    Yunjian''s words suddenly came from a secluded place, which made the group seem to be listening to ghost stories, suddenly saw the ghost disguised by people, and the eyes of the same empathy all followed with a fierce touch:


    "have you said enough?"

 Chapter 2080

    This quiet female voice made the body of hongtaishan, who seemed to be telling a story, suddenly shake, making people jump quickly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! Hoo! Enough! Enough! Enough


    Hongtaishan quickly opened his mouth, as if explaining later, his life would not be guaranteed.


    Just then, Hong Taishan tried to show off his erudition.


    It is also in the dry plastic processing plant, Hong Taishan''s experience began to gradually wide.


    I''ve been hanging out with a group of my brothers for a long time. I''ve heard a lot about super running and international affairs.


    That''s what a big money should look like.


    This is no, just when these old women and women asked him something, Hong Taishan suddenly realized the greatness of learning, and he began to speak with the words he thought were the best.


    I forgot the cloud paper.


    At this moment, Hong Taishan''s face turned pale with fear.


    A circle of old women and women around listened to Hong Taishan''s words and got to know the list of secret service killers.


    Combined with Hong Taishan''s statement just now that Yunjian is on the list of international secret agents...


    this group of old women and women also trembled.


    "This car is from my friend''s hand, and my friend''s hand. I heard that many people''s hands have been turned.


    "As for the characters on the list of international secret service killers, maybe, this car is really that person''s, after all, this car has been for several years. Since that person is on the list of international secret service killers, he shouldn''t drive this old car all the time, shouldn''t he?"


    Receives the cloud paper''s eye sign, the blue glaze gives the sound explanation.


    It has to be said that it''s true that the words made of blue glaze were made up in a blind way.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not scientific! They are Yungang''s daughter, also considered to be orchid''s serious granddaughter, who grew up in Xinjiang town from childhood. How could I have a fake when I watched her grow up clearly?


    "Besides, how could there be such a wonderful thing in the world! It''s all scattered


    The old woman who had a good relationship with LV Lanhua just came out to explain, and all the people around were scattered.


    After all, all the people in the countryside are here. No one would have thought of such sci-fi blockbuster thing as returning a soul with a corpse.


    And even if you think about it, no one will believe it.


    Therefore, after listening to the words of the old woman who had a good relationship with LV Lanhua, they all broke up.


    Chen Yilan pulls her daughter Hong Junhua, but she doesn''t want to please Yunjian. She "hums" at Yunjian and takes her daughter to sit next to her.


    ...


    in the whole afternoon, I didn''t see the figure of Yun Gang. I heard that since LV Lanhua was killed by himself, Yun Gang had been sitting in his room alone, staring at some place silently.


    Yunjian saw Uncle Yunzheng''s family.


    At that time, the eldest uncle Yunzheng, his daughter yunxiaoya and his wife were all wearing Xiaoyi, wearing a white headscarf pulled out with Xiaobu, and a Xiaoyi was also tied on his hand. The Xiaoyi at his waist was tied with hemp rope.


    The three stood in place and looked at the memorial tablet of LV orchid. They lit incense in their hands and bowed silently.


    Especially uncle Yunzheng, the tears in his eyes, have been rolling, rolling down from time to time, is really sad.


    After all, she is her own mother. She feeds herself to her mother.


    ......


    in the afternoon, I followed the Taoist practice. After the process, I sent LV Lanhua to the mountain and into the earth.


    No matter what Lu orchid did before her death, whether it was bad or good, disgusting or joyful.


    In the earth, there is nothing.


    There is only a handful of ashes after being cremated, with an old black and white photo before life.


    When a grave is sealed, it means that the man really dies.


    In the face of death, human beings are still worthless.


    Maybe after a few years, when the last one who remembers to die dies, he will really disappear in the world.


    As if it had never been born.

 Chapter 2081

    Looking at the tombs covered with stone tablets and sealed the tombs, a trace of desolation flashed at the bottom of Yunjian''s heart.


    I''m sorry for LV Lanhua''s life.


    Perhaps, this is Lu orchid''s life.


    One day, my son or grandson will become rich and will be able to take me away from Xinjiang town to enjoy the happiness.


    I have lived in Xinjiang town since I was born, and I put all my hopes on my son. I never thought of myself as a woman. In this independent women''s legal society, I have to make a career with my own hands!


    This is Lu orchid''s sad life.


    Her failure lies in her lack of self-determination when she was young.


    Woman, be strong!


    A man can succeed only when he regards his dream and expectation as his goal in life!


    If you don''t give yourself any hope or dream, what''s the difference between your life and lvlan flower?


    ...


    or many people will feel this way.


    When one day you hear the news that you have a bad relationship with you, or even dream about killing the other person''s death, you will have another moment of trance.


    She... Died...


    then there was a silence, as if something was missing from the bottom of her heart.


    This is the elusive human heart.


    Yunjian doesn''t have such a feeling. She doesn''t get along with LV Lanhua much. For her, LV Lanhua is just like the people she killed, which is not worth mentioning.


    After sending LV orchid to the mountain and entering the earth, a group of people went back to LV orchid''s house.


    Grandpa Yun Xin, like Yun Gang, has been hiding at home, unable to believe this fact.


    After all, it''s people who have been together for most of their lives. It''s hard to avoid that they can''t bear to leave.


    Yunjian also saw his grandfather Yunzhong at the moment when he sent LV orchid to the mountain and fell into the earth.


    Different from the original energetic cloud heart, the grandfather cloud heart at that time seemed to grow old a lot.


    After sending LV orchid to the mountain and into the earth, Yunzhong and Yungang, each in a trance, hid in their own room.


    After all, Qin Yirou and Yun Gang have divorced, and it''s hard to say anything more.


    But Qin Yirou is very kind. She goes with a group of old women who come to the cloud''s house to help clean up and arrange the dinner table. Please have a big meal for the relatives and friends who came to see LV Lanhua off today.


    Dinner was soon ready. Just before greeting people to dinner, a silver gray supercar drove into the corner from a distance and stopped near LV Lanhua''s and Yunzhong''s home.


    "Here it is! My cousin is here! " There is a Chinese meal just came to eat, at night still rely on the 40 year old middle-aged man to stand up excitedly, go to the silver gray super car.


    However, people only saw a handsome man in his early thirties on the silver grey super sports car. He looked very mature and steady, and his appearance was totally different from that of a large group of beer bellies on the scene, because he was fat and looked at a short and ugly middle-aged man.


    "This car... Is a sports car like that girl''s Ferrari and a orchid''s pineapple?" An old woman rubbed her hands and asked aloud.


    Ferrari is called Ferrari, komaro is called pineapple.


    The old woman in the countryside is really good at translating languages.


    "Poof! Grandma, what Ferrari, pineapple! It''s FA, La, Li! Hoko, Mai and Luo! " The old woman''s grandson laughed and then nodded to explain.


    "OK, OK, Ferrari and pineapple are almost the same. I said what''s the matter today? This one, two and three, is driving that sports car? Is it possible that the price of the sports car has been reduced?


    "I haven''t seen so many fancy cars in my life! I''ve learned a lot. I''ve learned a lot today! "

 Chapter 2082

    The old woman said, drawing the attention of all the people around her.


    At this time, I saw that the handsome man in his early thirties had stepped down from the silver gray super sports car and walked quickly here.


    The man in his forties who just shouted "my cousin is here", with a big beer belly and a smell of middle-aged old man all over his body, walked to the handsome man in his early thirties.


    Then, under the eyes of a group of people attracted by him, he hugged the handsome man in his thirties.


    "Come here and introduce me. This is my cousin Zhang Junyi. When Junyi heard that his aunt died, he immediately flew back from New York, country m, to be filial. He''s late today, but ah, I''m so happy. Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man took this handsome man in his early thirties, who was just and gorgeous, and introduced him to the public with a smile.


    Zhang Junyi is in the same generation as Qin Yirou and middle-aged men. However, Zhang Junyi''s mother gave birth to him later, so his age is nearly ten years younger than Qin Yirou and middle-aged men.


    Zhang Junyi''s mother and Yun Xin are related to brother and sister, so they are close relatives.


    However, Zhang Junyi''s relationship with the cloud family is not particularly good, so he seldom came back in the past.


    At least in the memory of Yunjian, there is no memory of this person.


    But in name, Zhang Junyi is also related to the original owner. He is a distant relative.


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, someone immediately stood up and asked the middle-aged man, "Xiao Zhang, this is your cousin, the big scientist who has made a lot of money?"


    A listen to make a big fortune, and then with just Zhang Junyi is from a silver gray super car down.


    This silver grey super sports car is obviously superior to Chen Yilan''s and Hong Taishan''s, so the people around will soon have a good time.


    Zhang Junyi''s super sports car, in terms of appearance, is not as expensive as Yunjian''s Ferrari.


    People who don''t know how to behave can only evaluate the value of a car by looking at its shape.


    "It''s true that this kid is extremely rich now. He also deals with international business tycoons and peers all day long. Now he lives in New York, country m, and buys a suite in New York, country m, with a value of tens of millions at least!"


    The middle-aged man proudly hugged Zhang Junyi''s shoulder and helped boast.


    Zhang Junyi doesn''t look like he has many.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man, the people around were stunned again, and they also uttered "Oh ~" "Oh ~".


    Zhang Junyi''s arrival, in addition to the people around him, even Chen Yilan, who had been focusing on Yunjian, also stared at Zhang Junyi.


    Chen Yilan hates to meet relatives with more money than her own. Her eyes that glare at Zhang Junyi are almost falling.


    Zhang Junyi''s cousin, that is, the middle-aged man, has long been unhappy with Chen Yilan''s boasting appearance. Now, seeing Chen Yilan''s stare, he put his eyes to the sky, and then said to Zhang:


    "Jun Yi, haven''t you found a female corpse that won''t rot with the international experts recently? It''s said that a large amount of bonus can be obtained after the research! I''ve also taken photos, and I''ll show you two eyes! "


    Zhang Junyi is engaged in scientific research, which focuses on some extraordinary events beyond reality.


    Middle aged man''s words, let Zhang Junyi one Leng.


    But Zhang Junyi still took out a picture from his trouser bag without losing grace.


    The middle-aged man directly grabbed the picture given by Zhang Junyi and showed it to all the people on the scene:


    "look, this is the female corpse that my cousin and their latest research have studied. It''s said that it''s been three or four years without any signs of decay. It''s amazing! If my cousins and experts work it out, there will be countless bonuses! "


    Zhang Junyi once worked out what others couldn''t work out, so he got a lot of bonuses. Now his family is over ten million. He is rich in this era.


    The middle-aged man''s words resounded throughout the audience.


    Hearing this, Zhang Junyi sank his eyes and explained: "we haven''t started to study this female corpse."


    Before Zhang Junyi finished speaking, the middle-aged man took the picture and showed it in front of everyone.


    Waiting for the moment when the photo passes in front of Yunjian''s eyes, Yunjian is just a glimpse.


    In the photo, a 16-year-old girl is dressed in a light leather garment, with a tight leather pants underneath, which wrap the girl''s beautiful body, while the tight thigh of the leather pants is tied with a pistol.


    At a glance, we can see that the identity of a young girl must be different from that of ordinary people.


    She was wearing a pair of clean flat shoes on her feet, lying on a wooden bed, as if sleeping peacefully.


    When she saw the girl in the picture, Yunjian just had an unconscious glance. Next second, she suddenly had a deep eye and grabbed the picture. Her sharp eyes moved fiercely, asking, "where are the girls in the picture put by you?"The girl in the picture is not someone else. She is the real one before rebirth. She is the body of the God!

 Chapter 2083

    Yunjian has sent people to find her body more than once, but she disappeared in the world as if in the past, without any news.


    I didn''t expect to find the body of my previous life here!


    Zhang Junyi is an international scientific researcher. Although he is only in his thirties, his academic performance was quite excellent when he was studying. Later, he was sent to study abroad for further study, step by step to today''s position.


    And he is young and promising among the group.


    Now it''s just in his early thirties, but Zhang Junyi has worked out many things that people can''t work out all their lives.


    In the field of scientific research, if you have researched new things, and the new things you have researched or discovered have played a huge role in a country and even the world, the prize money for such discoveries alone will be enough for you to live without worry.


    Of course, only good people can study or find new things.


    Zhang Junyi''s brain made him discover a lot of things, which made him rich.


    Therefore, Zhang Junyi''s relatives and friends all call him "the great scientist".


    As for the female corpse in the photo, it was found. When it was found, the female corpse was still lying on the ground quietly. Her cheeks were ruddy, and her skin was glossy and elastic. The whole person seemed to be sleeping in the past.


    The man who found her didn''t respond after calling for the female corpse several times, so he reached out to explore the nose of the female corpse, only to find that the female corpse was dead, so he was scared to report the case.


    At last, the autopsy came and found that the female corpse had not rotted for three or four years!


    The body showed no signs of death except that the heart and brain stopped moving.


    Normal bodies begin to rot less than half a month after death.


    This female corpse has been dead for three or four years, and there is not even a hint of rotting!


    Moreover, the female corpse is not sealed in a huge instrument that will not rot, that is to say, it is a rather strange event!


    Therefore, in order to ensure the authenticity of the corpse, the experts put the corpse in a tomb dug out not long ago, strictly guard it, and prepare to let the researchers gradually and specifically study the female corpse in the near future!


    Since the female corpse was found, it has not been studied.


    Originally, Zhang Junyi''s cousin, the middle-aged man, knew about this matter and wanted to use it to have a good time in front of his relatives and friends.


    In a flash, if the research is successful, his cousin will be really rich!


    So the middle-aged man boasted in front of the crowd. Anyway, there were a group of ignorant country bumpkins around. They were shocked by the boast. That''s good!


    But the middle-aged man never thought that when the words came to Yunjian, Yunjian would snatch the picture in his hand and ask where the person in the picture was put.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He reached out to snatch the photo from Yunjian, and then he muttered:


    "does little girl know fart? This is a place where researchers can enter. Only big scientists like my cousin can enter. You can''t even go there if you ask. Take the photos back quickly! "


    The middle-aged man turned a white eye in his heart and said: "now children are really nosy!"!


    He just wanted to show off his cousin Zhang Junyi in front of a circle of relatives and friends around him. How could a girl like Yunjian come out to join in the fun!


    The middle-aged man just wanted to forcibly withdraw the photo from Yunjian''s hand. On one side of Yunjian''s body, he dodged the middle-aged man''s move to withdraw the photo from her hand.


    Turning sideways, Yunjian looks at Zhang Junyi with black eyes in front of the crowd. He repeats his words: "tell me where the girl in the picture is!"

 Chapter 2084

    Looking at Yunjian''s eyes, people around him blinked.


    At that time, Qin Yirou was helping to serve food to various tables, and Yunyi and Qingmei were not here. Zhang Junyi, who received Yunjian''s eyes, couldn''t help but look at Yunjian.


    The girl''s eyes are sharp...


    this makes Zhang Junyi, who didn''t take Yunjian seriously, look at Yunjian seriously.


    Just when Zhang Junyi was about to answer, Chen Yilan, who had previously been at odds with Yunjian, laughed again in a strange voice:


    "Yo ha, pretending to understand again? I''ve never seen a woman like you!


    "I just scolded my daughter for being young! Also said that my car configuration is low, it looks like how high and powerful it is!


    "Now people''s scientific research personnel have to take care of it! What''s the matter? It''s up to you! "


    Chen Yilan talks with her charming actions and white eyes. She turns the paper hard.


    But Yunjian didn''t care.


    She just stared at Zhang Junyi with sharp eyes like a sharp sword, waiting for his reply.


    "Junyi, I''m afraid that the little girl''s brain is out of her mind! Leave her alone! Take this picture to her! Come on, let''s have dinner and drink and talk! "


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t listen to his words, the middle-aged man was not able to pass. He waved to Zhang Junyi and made a sound. He said that he wanted to lead Zhang Junyi to the banquet table set up everywhere, and one of the tables sat down.


    "In the tomb of maliliana in country M." Just after the middle-aged man said that, Zhang Junyi didn''t listen to the middle-aged man or Chen Yilan. He squinted and said to Yun Jian.


    The little girl caught his attention.


    "Thank you." Hearing this, Yunjian takes back her eyes. She says a word to Zhang Junyi and turns away.


    Turning back to Zhang Junyi, Yunjian''s eyes flashed a flash of light that was not easy to detect by outsiders.


    "What a strange girl." Watching Yunjian go far, Zhang Junyi shakes his head and laughs in silence.


    ......


    after dinner, everyone went back home, and the closest people to LV Lanhua were still there.


    After all, Yunyi has feelings with lvlanhua. For Yunyi, lvlanhua is a close grandmother who is so good that no one can replace him.


    Although he disliked LV Lanhua''s treatment of his mother and sister.


    In the evening, some of LV Lanhua''s closest relatives went up the mountain to light a lamp for LV Lanhua. In the words of rural superstition, that was to prevent the dead old man from entering the earth the night before, because the mountain was dark and scared.


    Yunjian waits for Yunyi and Qin Yirou to finish all this before driving back to Longmen store together.


    It''s half past seven in the evening.


    Shortly after driving out of Xinjiang town, there was a traffic jam on the way.


    In fact, it''s not a traffic jam. It''s Chen Yilan''s car, which was unhappy in the morning, collided with a car.


    In fact, it''s not very serious. It''s just that two cars collided like each other, wiping off some of the paint on the car.


    The driver of the car coming from the opposite side said at the beginning that he and Chen Yilan''s car ran into each other. Both parties had the responsibility not to call the police, but directly drove the matter in private.


    Because the driver is in a hurry, hurry to go.


    As a result, Chen Yilan stopped in the middle of the road like a shrew, saying that the driver should take full responsibility and pay for her mental loss.


    That woman scolds the street, tut tut endlessly, with previously pointed to scold cloud paper''s formation to have a fight.


    And Chen Yilan also put his car in the middle of the road, saying that today''s driver is not responsible for making money, not paying for mental loss, no one should drive this road.


    The rogue look made the driver frown.


    Chen Yilan also left late today, but she has been stuck here for half an hour.


    Just as the driver was in a hurry to think about meeting a shrew today and paying for it, he suddenly saw the cloud paper coming down from the Ferrari sports car.


    At the moment of seeing Yunjian, the driver''s eyes brightened up. He even left his car directly. In front of Chen Yilan and all the people around him, he stumbled towards Yunjian:


    "chairman of the new and new start company! I heard that you went back to your hometown, so I found you!


    "Hello! I''m Xu Wen, President of Sandi company! "

 Chapter 2085

    Chairman of new and new start company!?


    just slant her waist, her own person is very fat, not very good-looking, nose alar nostrils big, nostrils big to adult fingers, nose collapse, face is round, face wrinkles all over, but painted with three not like lipstick and a girl with a Chen Yilan foundation, a blink.


    New company... Chairman!?


    The driver of this car, who just collided with his family''s sports car, rushed over and called the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company!!!


    And still in such a respectful tone!


    Chen Yilan is stupefied. She looks at the scene in front of her.


    Yunjian, who is about the same size as his daughter Hong Junhua, and who has not given a face before, is actually the chairman of the internationally renowned new company!


    This, this is impossible...


    and the driver who just quarreled with himself is the chairman of Sandi company, once the largest automobile marketing company in Z country!


    Xinqi company and Shengdi company are both famous automobile marketing companies in Z country.


    Before the new start-up, Shengdi was the largest automobile marketing company in Z country.


    Now, Xinqi company not only takes the title of Sandi company, the largest automobile marketing company in Z country, but also steps onto the international platform earlier!


    Of course, even if there is a new start-up company, in the name of Shengdi company, it is not Chen Yilan who made their fortune by building a plastic processing plant. Now they have a little savings.


    To make the most appropriate analogy, the difference between an ant and an elephant!


    Chen Yilan''s face is like paper, her body is frozen in a moment, like a broken line puppet, and she is stunned on the spot.


    At the moment when Chen Yilan was as pale as white paper, Xu Wen, President of Shengdi company, respectfully opened his mouth to Yunjian carefully:


    "well, chairman of Xinqi company, it''s like this. After your Xinqi company stepped onto the international platform, the number of cars sold by Shengdi company every month decreased in a straight line.


    "If this is to be further reduced, we will not be able to do it at a loss! It''s amazing that you are so young that you have come to this point.


    "Can you give me a little life for the sake of our company?"


    Xu Wen, the president of Shengdi company, spoke carefully to Yunjian.


    Obviously, Xuwen''s Shengdi company was originally a competitor of Xinqi company. Now that Xinqi company has stepped onto the international platform, when the domestic people buy cars, Xinqi is the first large-scale company to buy cars.


    The main reason is that Xinqi company is not only affordable, but also has a first-class service attitude of car salesmen. Let''s talk about the famous brand and show off our wealth!


    Under such circumstances, the sales of Xuwen''s Shengdi company is decreasing day by day. Up to now, Xuwen''s Shengdi company''s capital has been unable to operate. In this way, it is likely to face bankruptcy.


    However, Xu Wen heard that the chairman of Xinqi company would come to Xinjiang town today, so he drove to Xinjiang town without stopping.


    Because it''s said that the chairman of Xinqi company is a young girl, Xu Wen came here to see if he could win a little sympathy in front of the chairman of Xinqi company and let them go.


    After all, a young girl is a girl, and her life experience is not rich. It''s easy to cheat.


    Maybe a few more words and she agrees?


    As long as we can let his company go, we will rise again in the future and bring down the new company. It''s just around the corner!


    In ancient times, Gou Jian, the king of Yue, gave the beautiful woman Xishi to the king of Wu fuchai, and finally endured humiliation and put an example out of the state of Wu.


    Today, as long as he bluff the girl to let herself go, he will not be afraid to wait for the company to get up in the future, or break the new company!


    He Xu article can not accept, he once Z country''s largest car marketing company, was taken away by a young adult girl!


    However, at the moment when Xu Wenwen thought that Yunjian would agree, Yunjian looked sideways at Xu Wenwen and said, "No."


    This let originally thought as the girl cloud paper will be embarrassed to refuse own Xu article one Leng.


    At this time, Yunjian has stepped into her own red Ferrari sports car with half her foot. Before closing, she glanced sideways and left a word of no mercy to Xu Wen:


    "maybe after your company goes bankrupt, I can buy your company at a compassionate price."

 Chapter 2086

    At the end of the speech, Yunjian red arc Weiyang, like a sneer, like a mockery, she sat in the red Ferrari in public.


    A young flower girl, if such a thing happens, I don''t think she can tear her face.


    Girls pay more attention to face. They are too embarrassed to refuse people.


    Xu originally thought that cloud paper would do the same, so today he ventured to ask cloud paper to put their Shengdi company as a way out, and gave them Shengdi company several free auto orders that the new company had been marketing.


    Even for contracts that are in his interest, Xu is ready.


    As long as we bluff Yunjian to sign and seal the contract, it will have legal effect. Even if Xinqi doesn''t want to admit it, it will share half of the sales to itself.


    If Yun Jian is an ordinary female college student, attracted by Xu Wen''s words, she may sign and seal her name and win Xu Wen''s plan.


    Ginger is still hot and old, which is reasonable.


    However, Yunjian is not an ordinary female college student.


    So before Xu Wen could use his words to set Yun Jian''s way, Yun Jian immediately and decisively refused, and said that after Xu Wen''s company went bankrupt, she could buy his company at a compassionate price.


    This sentence makes Xu almost spit blood.


    But Xu Wen held back.


    "So don''t you give way, Mr. President of Sandi company?" Cloud paper picked a pick eyebrow angle, half with the threat of Xu article voice.


    As soon as this words, Xu Wen pinched his fist, and finally ran to get out of the Lane first.


    After all, he has no capital. He is horizontal in front of Yunjian!


    Because according to the strength of Xinqi company, it is not impossible to trip him directly!


    As soon as Yunjian stepped on the accelerator, the flaming red flagship limited edition Ferrari sports car was like a flash of lightning. It galloped forward one by one and drifted away at the next intersection in the form of fast lightning.


    However, Chen Yilan and his family were left in the same place.


    She is the chairman of Xinqi company!


    No wonder, she can afford a sports car...


    I heard that the net income of Xinqi company in a year is calculated in billions of figures...


    compared with her new company, their plastic processing factory is really a boring joke!


    ...


    it''s 9:30 p.m. when I return to my home in Longmen city.


    Yunjian and Yunyi parked their cars respectively. At that time, several of them were walking to ge Junjian''s home.


    Before he got to ge Junjian''s house, suddenly, several figures came out from the side.


    With a red veil in her hand, Chen Xinyi led her way to this place.


    For a long time, Moses and Adam were standing at the gate.


    Raspberry and Lansu, who was holding the baby, also stood by, laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Yunjian is puzzled.


    "Sister! Brother Si Yi, he... "


    at this time, a lively figure came out of the grass, and Xiao Yunzhu led Duan Liya to this side and shouted. Before he finished, he was covered by the sudden cold charm.


    "Shh! Shh! If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that your elder sister lets your ass eat! " Leng Meixiao doodle''s mouth, staring at the beads, making a strange face towards Xiao Yunzhu, just as he was afraid that the secrets of the heaven in Xiao Yunzhu''s mouth would be known by Yun Jian.


    This threat, Xiao Yunzhu blinked, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi came to Yunjian, she folded the veil, and covered Yunjian''s eyes with the Red Veil: "keep the paper still! Come on, come on! Show you something! "


    Yun Jian was puzzled for a moment, but seeing the excitement of the people around him, he was led by Chen Xinyi to the villa where she and Si Yi lived and entered.


    "I count three times to untie your veil!


    ¡°3......


    ¡°2......


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    With that, Chen Xinyi unties the veil that covers Yunjian''s eyes.


    In the eyes of Yunjian, there are roses everywhere under the orange light in the room.


    From the living room to the stairs, from the stairs to the upstairs, the kitchen, balcony and all other places, without exception, are covered with roses, and roses are placed into a variety of heart-shaped, a variety of.


    This line-up can''t be made without days and nights.


    There are 99999 roses in the house, all over the villa.


    Yunjian takes a breath and is shocked for a moment.


    However, when he didn''t wait for Yunjian to think about what was going on in front of her, a happy figure suddenly flashed by, and a beautiful face appeared in front of her.


    The hand was raised, and a silver ring shining in orange light was put into her right ring finger by refutation.Then, suddenly, Si Yi appeared in front of the crowd, never kneeling for anyone. He knelt down in front of Yun Jian on one knee, looked at Yun Jian sincerely, his thin lips moved, and the bully voice that could not be refuted by her was:


    "Xiao Jian, marry me!"

 Chapter 2087

    Si Yi is beautiful as a knife cut face, showing a look of expectation.


    He put the ring''s bully that can''t be refuted by Yunjian into Yunjian''s right ring finger, and knelt down on Yunjian''s one knee in public, which made Chen Xinyi, Lan Su and Luo Mei, Leng Mei and Qing glaze almost clap their hands.


    Mo Sen and Adam, as well as Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were present with Chen Xinyi, had no female enthusiasm, but they all showed meaningful smiles.


    "Ah ah! Cool! Sister Jian, marry him! Marry him! Your man has spent three days and three nights putting 99999 roses for you. No one is allowed to interfere!


    "When I told us that I would surprise you secretly, I had black eyes! Marry him! Sister Jian! Sister Jian! Sister Jian! "


    Leng Mei put her hands to her mouth, stood where she was and jumped and shouted. She almost lost her throat.


    Fortunately, at this moment, her leader, the Lord, is going out, so Leng Mei jumps up and down and leads the way to coax Yun Jian to marry Si Yi. Nobody cares.


    As it turns out, the words from Lengmei''s mouth make Yunjian a little stunned for a moment.


    Did he put so many roses for three days and three nights?


    It would take a day to find someone to put so many roses.


    Si Yi was never willing to do it by himself, but he spent three days and three nights to put all 99999 roses in the shape of love for her.


    In fact, it costs money to find someone to put it on, or there are ready-made "workers" Adam and Mohsen can drive.


    If everyone is busy, it is estimated that it will take only one day to arrange. If someone is paid to arrange, it is estimated that it will be faster.


    But no one was looking for Siyi. He alone put all the roses in various hearts, which was enough to see Siyi''s sincerity.


    Qin Yirou and Yun Yi saw that Yun Jian was pulled by Chen Xinyi, and they just followed.


    Qin Yirou, who saw this scene, would like to send her small note to Siyi as his daughter-in-law.


    You need to know what kind of person Si Yi is.


    Si Yi can spend three days and three nights for Yunjian. No one is allowed to arrange such a mysterious and dreamlike place for her to propose.


    Not to mention Yunjian, even Qin Yirou and Yunyi saw it at the first sight, and were in a daze.


    Xu is Leng Mei who puts her hands on her mouth and shouts for Yun Jian to marry Si Yi. Chen Xinyi also stands aside and shouts: "marry him! Marry him! Please get married in place! "


    Chen Xinyi feels that her girl''s heart is going to explode.


    She was bouncing, her hands still swinging.


    "Take it easy for me, don''t shake your head, or it will start to hurt again when you go home later." Seeing Chen Xinyi shaking her hands and shaking her head, Zhang Shaofeng holds Chen Xinyi''s head and doesn''t let her shake it again.


    As Xinyi''s cousin, he has the right to restrain Chen Xinyi from getting too excited.


    After all, since the last time Chen Xinyi escaped death and hurt her head, these days, although Chen Xinyi didn''t say that she was sad, more or less, she still left a lot of sequelae such as pain in the forehead.


    "Oh, why are you such a wet blanket!" Zhang Shaofeng stops her from turning around. Chen Xinyi turns a white eye at Zhang Shaofeng''s Dudu mouth, but she is obedient.


    At that time, under the expectation of the people around, Yunjian showed a happy smile from her heart, and she nodded heavily towards Si.


    Seeing this, Si Yijun immediately stood up and held the head of Yunjian in front of Qin Yirou and all the people present, kissed him.


    The kiss is like a dragonfly skimming the water. It''s printed on the lips of Yunjian. When Yunjian reacts, Si Yi''s lips are thin, and the corners of his mouth are raised:


    "Xiaojian, you''ll be mine forever!"

 Chapter 2088

    Si Yi can''t say or do anything about love.


    There is a kind of man who is born high above, like the master of all things, with a sense of sanctity that can''t be despised.


    Even if he is doing the same thing as ordinary people, his dignity makes people feel that he is different.


    Obviously, Si Yi is such a person.


    He has always been so superior that he doesn''t even bother to talk to people.


    But for the sake of Yunjian, he can learn the love words he won''t, or he can learn to do the love things he didn''t care about before.


    Some people, in order to bubble sister, can move people to tears by doing love words and things. On the contrary, Si Yi is for Yunjian, to make Yunjian happy, so he can learn.


    Finally, under Chen Xinyi''s shout "please get married in place", the proposal ceremony of Si Yi was ended.


    It has to be said that today''s event surprised Yunjian. She didn''t expect that Si Yi would propose to her in this way.


    When the limelight had passed, all the people present went back to their homes.


    Qin Yirou also smilingly pulled away the blue glaze of his son yunyihe''s daughter-in-law, leaving the scene to Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Xiaojian is not twenty years old! There are still two years to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate! I''ve forgotten. I can give him two weddings first! I''ll go to see Ruan Ti about it tomorrow! Hey! "


    Qin Yirou pulls away her son Yunyi and her daughter-in-law Qingmei. As they walk, they smile and mutter. They go back to their home not far away to set up a wedding banquet.


    This anxious look, as if afraid of late, his daughter will not get married.


    Even Yun Yi, who was standing by, couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mom, you''re really in a hurry." Cloud Yi pulls the arc.


    The legal age of marriage in country Z is 20 for the female party and 22 for the male party. Only when they are full can they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage.


    Yunjian is only 18 now, and there are still two years to officially register for marriage.


    At the same time, Yunyi is really happy for her sister Yunjian.


    But it''s OK that Yunyi doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Qin Yirou pays attention to him.


    "What a hurry! Mom is still waiting to hold her grandchildren! I want to hold my granddaughter in the future! Don''t worry!


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, let''s take advantage of this time and give the marriage of you and Xiaomei."


    Said, Qin Yirou also pulled the green glaze hand patted, smiling a kind face.


    "Ah? Aunt... No, I didn''t and he didn''t... "The green glaze was stunned, and she shook her head.


    Before the green glaze shakes his head, Qin Yirou taps the back of the green glaze''s hand again, knocks Yun Yi''s head heavily and says, "I''ve heard Xiaojian say that you two have slept together for a long time!"


    Said, Qin Yirou also glared at Yun Yi fiercely: "you little boy, sleeping someone else''s girl, don''t you want to cheat!"


    Qin Yirou said this thing. It''s estimated that it was the thing that green glaze detoxified Yun Yi when they first met, and then they slept together.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yirou knew all about it!


    Blue glaze: "...


    Yunyi:"...


    How can you feel betrayed?


    ...


    in the room, as soon as everyone left and the gate was closed, Si Yi turned into a fierce beast, pressed Yun Jian hard on the railing of the spiral staircase in the home, took a heavy breath, and grabbed the small mouth that he was thinking about.


    "Xiaojian..."


    said, his hand had reached into her clothes.


    "Don''t be here, let''s go back to the room..." Yun Jian reaches out and actively circles Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi grabbed the cloud paper and came to their room in a short time. He kicked the door into the room.


    After the gate was kicked, Si Yi closed the door and locked it. Then he couldn''t wait to carry Yunjian into the big bed in the house, so he put Yunjian to the porch, a cabinet just up to his waist.


    Take off your clothes, then...

 Chapter 2089

    After taking off his clothes, Si Yi went directly to Yunjian.


    The room is beautiful and the night is long.


    Only waiting for him to open the mysterious veil and see the fascinating and fallen face after the veil.


    ...


    Chen Xinyi, who left Yunjian and Siyi''s home, was sent home by Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    Raspberry was also taken by Mohsen.


    Adam takes the little guy Zhou Yiran from Lan Su''s arms, but he hasn''t taken it yet. Zhou Yiran holds Lan Su in his arms and stares at Adam with fierce eyes.


    "With your old man? I will throw you into the universe! "


    See Zhou Yiran this kid Dudu mouth ferocious stare at oneself, the small hand is dead to grasp blue Su''s dress.


    The little hand, if you touch Lansu''s chest, Adam is jealous. He shouts at Zhou Yiran.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, wuwuwu hemp, Baba bully me!" In this way, Zhou Yiran is more reluctant to leave his mother''s arms.


    "What are you doing so hard on the children! Go away! " What made Adam feel more deadly was that Lansu helped the child clap his hand open, and walked forward breathlessly.


    Adam''s side of the head, can clearly see Zhou Yiran''s little guy holding his mother Lan Su, making faces at him.


    "You little bunny, you are the opposite! How dare you rob a woman from me! " Adam ran after him in a huff.


    There are three noisy families, but they also enjoy it.


    ...


    after Leng Mei left Yunjian and Si Yi''s home, she walked on the street carefully.


    Lord leader, that guy''s physical strength is so damn good!


    She can''t support herself day and night!


    If it goes on like this, it''s not the leader, it''s her!


    "Leng Mei, where are you going?" Leng Mei is preparing to leave carefully, but there is a voice behind her.


    Ruoyin is the Gunslinger of the blood doll organization. At the same time, in the blood doll organization, Ruoyin and Leng Mei, the first master under the leader of the blood doll, are the relationship of competing with each other for the first strength.


    "Er..." Leng Mei sees that she is found by Ruoyin when she escapes. She looks at Ruoyin from left to right, then she rushes forward to Ruoyin and puts out her hand to cover Ruoyin''s mouth.


    "Shh! Shh Shh Shh! Don''t talk! I told you, I''m going to run! Come back later! So the position of the first master of the blood doll is for you temporarily. You like to take it away! " Cold charm, let if sound a Leng.


    "You want to run again? Where to escape? " If Yin blinks, ask.


    "Ends of the earth, where there is no leader, I will go!" If she doesn''t run away, her old waist will be broken! Leng Mei said very seriously.


    At the end of the speech, Leng Mei releases her hand that covers Ruoyin''s mouth. She beckons to Ruoyin and moves on, leaving a rather natural sentence: "then, goodbye, elder sister is gone. Don''t think of elder sister. Elder sister is just a legend!"


    Just after the word "legend" was finished, a steady male voice sounded behind Leng Mei: "go? Where are you going? "


    After the steady male voice sounded, the cold charm shivered with fear.


    She turned slowly and stiffly, and pulled out a bitter corner of her mouth: "hey... Ah... How can you be so skillful? How can you be here, chief..."


    but not far away, there was a very young, but pale, somewhat frightening, handsome face standing all over in black, wearing a black one-piece hat.


    It''s midnight at this moment. Emperor Lin suddenly stands behind the cold spirit. He feels like an emissary of the night.


    "Unfortunately." The white, almost pale, pretty face moved a little. I don''t know when Emperor Lin has caught the cold hand.


    If the voice cast cold charm a "self serving" expression, it slipped away.


    "Hello! Ruoyin you... "Leng Mei saw this and just wanted to blame Ruoyin for being not kind.


    Her hand, which had been seized by DILIN, went to the hotel:


    "as a punishment for your escape, you are not allowed to get out of bed for the next month."

 Chapter 2090

    Hearing what DILIN said, Leng Meibai''s eyes rolled over. She had a premonition that she was about to escape. In the next month, her waist would be so sour that she didn''t feel it...


    God, she didn''t want to...


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Yun Jian woke up on Si Yi''s chest. After waking up, she didn''t rush to get dressed, but automatically circled him Chest, eyes closed and beautiful eyes slightly.


    As a matter of fact, Si Yi woke up early, and felt that his little paper was sleeping in his chest, so he didn''t move, for fear of disturbing cloud paper''s sleep.


    This sleep, sleep to 8 o''clock in the morning, cloud paper didn''t even run in the morning.


    When they wake up, it''s time for breakfast.


    These two days Yunjian stayed at home and spent with Siyi.


    Occasionally Xiao Yunzhu will bring Duan liduanya to visit Yunjian and Siyi. However, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan liduanya have made a group of friends recently. As soon as a group of friends have a time for fun, they will go out.


    Children are innocent, but also lovely.


    Yun Jian now regards Si Yi as his man completely, and they have nothing to hide.


    So Yun Jian also talked to Si Yi about his previous body being found.


    Hearing this, Si Yi frowned slightly.


    After all, it''s the body of Yunjian''s previous life, but it hasn''t been studied yet. If that group of researchers used it to study the body, it would be inappropriate.


    Who wants his body touched?


    Fortunately, research has not yet begun.


    After all, it is the original body of my own small paper.


    "I''ll send someone to get her back." A stream of voices came out.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. If I can''t make it public, I won''t make it public." Cloud paper makes a sound.


    For Yunjian''s decision, Si Yi never refused.


    ...


    after two days at home with Si Yi, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization, while Yun Jian returned to Jiangcheng University.


    On the long-distance bus back to Jiangcheng, Liang Xiumin, who was travelling with Yunjian, was suffering from bitter melon face, which was full of worries.


    In the middle of the ride, Liang Xiumin asked Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, you say, if a boy says he likes you, he fights with other boys and girls every day.


    "Not only do you need to give him money, but also let you invite his friends to have dinner and go to the bar every day.


    "Do you agree with such a boy who says you should give yourself to him?"


    Liang Xiumin said that this boy is undoubtedly her boyfriend Jin Yu.


    As soon as Yun Jian heard it, Liang Xiumin''s boyfriend, Jin Yu, must have asked to go to bed with Liang Xiumin.


    "No." Cloud paper a decisive refusal.


    "Why?" Asked Liang Xiumin.


    "Protect yourself, or you will regret it." Yun Jian did not say the reason, she just said this to Liang Xiumin.


    After hearing this, Liang Xiumin was silent.


    At that time, Liang Xiumin never thought about it. Because of this sentence, Yunjian changed her life.


    ...


    when Yunjian returned to school, he returned to his usual life.


    In recent days, the most sensational thing is that the school grass of Dongfang University, which had 99 roses to show love to cloud paper, was abandoned by unknown people, and it was difficult to walk in the future.


    Needless to say, it must be Si Yi who did it.


    These are not the scope of cloud paper thinking.


    At this moment, Yunjian plans to leave for the tomb of maliliana in country m in a few days.


    But the plan will never catch up.


    On this day, Yunjian and Zhu Huili came to the classroom early, but they saw that all the students in the class were in place.


    Several people are exaggerating with a newspaper.


    Seeing the cloud paper coming, the students in the class also said their own.


    One of the students is holding a newspaper at the moment, shouting:


    "my God! Shock! Shock! I heard something important happened in the world! The number one agent in the list of international agents, that frightened God, is dead!


    "The human body is in the tomb of maliliana in country m. It''s said that it''s been dead for a long time. The body hasn''t rotted yet!


    "Now many international tycoons have organized teams to rob people when they hear this news..."

 Chapter 2091

    "I heard that the news was burst out by others, and I don''t know how true it is. I''m shocked! What a shock!


    "According to the newspaper, after hearing the news, the top people of all walks of life in the world rushed to the tomb of maliliana without even considering the truth of the matter!


    "That international secret service ranking number one zashen, it''s too awesome! It''s just that some people spread rumors, but it''s not sure that it''s chashen himself! All those people rushed to the tomb of maliliana...


    "and ah, in this picture released by the news, the top one in the list of international secret agents is chashen... Only 16 years old!?


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m shocked, my brain! I can''t stand the blow! "


    This classmate yelled loudly, but attracted the attention of many students in the class.


    However, the student holds the newspaper, and before he can make a more exaggerated speech, the newspaper has been pulled out of his hands.


    But he saw Yunjian holding the newspaper and reading it up and down.


    According to the newspaper, a female corpse found in the tomb of maliliana in country m is suspected to be the first temple God in the list of international agents, and it has been a long time since her death.


    The report didn''t mention how long the death was.


    Obviously, someone is deliberately releasing the news.


    After all, Yunjian has just announced his official return with the status of a God.


    But the death of killers and agents is a common thing.


    Maybe he died soon after he announced his return?


    In the report, the time of death of the female corpse was deliberately not made clear, and its purpose was obvious.


    Someone is maliciously promoting the news!


    The corpse is not rotten, which is not a concern at all. Now the most concern of the international people is the identity of the female corpse, which is likely to be the first God in the international secret service ranking!


    Yunjian knows that if the identity of the chashen is exposed, how many people will go to the tomb of maliliana to find out whether the identity of the female corpse is chashen or not.


    Yunjianben plans to sneak into maliliana''s tomb and steal the body back.


    This is the reason why Yunjian didn''t let Si Yi send people to rob the body back at that time.


    But now, it''s impossible to steal the body back.


    "Hey, what do you do with Yunjian? What I said is good! You took my newspaper, did you? Eh, are you also interested in this newspaper? Haha! "


    Just now, the male student who was standing on a high place with a newspaper in his hand and muttering to his classmates about the news in the newspaper was taken away by Yunjian. He was not angry, but he jumped down from the high place and looked at Yunjian with a smile.


    However, seeing that Yunjian just browsed the contents of the newspaper once, he returned the newspaper to the male student and went to the teaching room.


    When Zhu Huili saw her, she asked, "where are you going to Yunjian for class?"


    "Leave." Cloud paper answered.


    Just after saying that, the male student who was standing high just now stood behind Yunjian and shouted at Yunjian:


    "Hey, Yunjian, you really want to go to the tomb of maliliana, right? I believe you. Don''t leave!


    "Some friends of archaeological societies in other schools organized several student groups interested in this matter, and said that they would go to the tomb of maliliana in country m to find out. Would you like to join them? Let me give you my name! They are leaving in the afternoon! "

 Chapter 2092

    The words of male students have successfully attracted the attention of Yunjian.


    Yunjian stops.


    "Haha, I knew you were interested in this! I know that you should be particularly interested in some strange things when you are indifferent to ordinary things! "


    Male students came to Yunjian side, and as he walked, he also played a ring finger, pretending to be very handsome.


    "Friend of your archaeological society, where is it?" Cloud paper makes a sound.


    "Don''t worry! After this morning class, I''ll take you to know my friends from Archaeology Society of other schools at noon!


    "They have gone on more than one expedition! Half a year ago, in the northern part of our country Z, we found an ancient tomb a thousand years ago. After it was found, it also made headlines and made a sensation!


    "My friends from these archaeological societies are all involved! They are the best at this kind of exploration! Then I will ask them to take you to play together, and have a long experience... "


    said the male student, who couldn''t help boasting.


    The boy''s name is Tong Zhengjin. He''s very nice. He''ll be the first one to come out to help when there''s something wrong with him.


    "Thank you." Yunjian didn''t say anything else. After hearing Tongzheng Jin''s words, she said this.


    With the group, is now the best choice for cloud paper.


    Why do you say so? Now her body has been exposed. The international business tycoons, arms tycoons and even the figures on the list of killer agents have all come to the tomb of malilina in country M.


    She had to get to Marlene''s grave as soon as possible.


    But, she went alone, it was too eye-catching.


    Yunjianben plans to find a gang to go to the tomb of maliliana in country M.


    But now, since Tong Zhengjin introduced her peers to her, she just avoided looking for others.


    ...


    at the end of the morning class, Yun Jian asked for leave and went with Tong Zhengjin to his friends from other schools.


    These friends of tongzhengjin''s archaeological societies are students of Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology near Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology is a university. As the name suggests, the students here will be archaeologists in the future.


    The students of the Archaeology Society of Jiangcheng archaeology college are all first-class talents of Jiangcheng archaeology college.


    This female corpse incident is not the research scope of archaeology students, but they are very interested. The main point is that the female corpse is stored in the tomb.


    So all the students of the archaeological society ask for leave from school to study the female corpse under the name of Archaeology in the tomb of maliliana in country M.


    Tong Zhengjin knew the president of the Archaeology Society, so he soon introduced Yunjian to a group of archaeologists:


    "this is Yunjian, my classmate. She is interested in your going to the tomb of maliliana to study the female corpse, so can she join you in the past?"


    Tong Zhengjin told Ma Zhixiang, President of the archaeological society.


    "Very welcome!" Ma Zhixiang, the president of the Council, welcomed it.


    As the president of the archaeological society, Ma Zhixiang is kind, tall and thin, not particularly handsome, but not ugly. He is a kind-hearted boy.


    A group of people from the archaeological society are going to explore the tomb of maliliana. Naturally, it is impossible to ask all members of the archaeological society to participate.


    Those who wish to take the bait, that''s all.


    But the number was not enough, so Ma Zhixiang, as president, invited other members of his school''s Archaeology Department.


    But after all, it''s a down-to-earth exploration to the grave. Most people are afraid to go.


    So he had enough of five people coming and going.


    Plus Yunjian, six in all.


    Members of other archaeological societies also welcomed Yunjian.


    At this time, Gao Leng, a female member of the archaeological society who also participated in the tomb exploration, glanced at Yunjian and pointed out to Ma Zhixiang in public:


    "president, isn''t that good? Let a girl who is not an archaeology college join in. Has she learned self-help? In case of danger, can she escape by herself?


    "People in our Archaeology Institute all learn these things, but what about her? Don''t drag us back then, it will be fatal! "

 Chapter 2093

    The woman is also a student of Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute and a member of the Archaeology Society.


    Most of the students in Jiangcheng archaeology college are from the Department of archaeology, and few of them study in Jiangcheng archaeology college.


    So the society of Archaeology Society, unlike other societies, can participate as long as you are interested. The students who study in Jiangcheng archaeology college, if you want to join the society, must be excellent.


    The excellence here means that only those who are outstanding in Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute can be qualified to join the Archaeology Society.


    Here, in addition to Yunjian, Ma Zhixiang''s five people are all members of the archaeological society, that is to say, all of them are outstanding in Jiangcheng Institute of archaeology.


    The name of the female member who spoke was Lou Yuyan.


    Among the five people who took part in the tomb adventure in the archaeological society, Lou Yuyan had the best comprehensive strength.


    The reason why she said this was that several people had explored places like tombs before.


    As a result, a person who had no common sense passed by and almost touched the mechanism of the tomb, killing all of them on the spot!


    Finally, Lou Yuyan solved the crisis and saved everyone.


    Lou Yuyan said this, not for Yunjian.


    When Lou Yuyan said that, Ma Zhixiang scratched his head. His face was not handsome, but it was not ugly, and a trace of embarrassment appeared immediately.


    "This... Have you ever learned self-defense?" Ma Zhixiang turns to ask Yun Jian.


    Tomb exploration, no more than usual.


    Ma Zhixiang, as president of the archaeological society, naturally attached great importance to this matter.


    It''s not a joke!


    But Ma Zhixiang''s refusal is not so straightforward. Otherwise, he would not have risked taking a person who didn''t know anything to the grave.


    "By the way, Zhixiang, she is the new president of martial arts club of our university of Electronic Science and technology!


    "She is so powerful! Mo Bufan, the former president of martial arts club of our school, is not her rival! So you don''t have to worry about whether she''ll hold you back! "


    Tong Zhengjin patted his chest and spoke to Ma Zhixiang in a guaranteed tone.


    "That''s good. Make sure there are six people. Get together at two o''clock in the afternoon and set off on time. If you have anything to do, hurry up during this time." Lou Yuyan is relieved after listening, and then she makes a sound to Yunjian.


    Compared with the initial query, Lou YuYan''s tone is more easygoing now.


    Lou Yuyan is a royal sister.


    She is tall, about one meter seven, a pair of thin legs, a pair of black boots with flat bottoms on her feet, a clean black button suit on her upper body, a pair of black shorts on her lower body, and a pair of flesh colored silk stockings. Even in this weather, which is closer to winter, she doesn''t feel cold.


    Lou Yuyan is pretty good-looking with delicate facial features. She has a serious face when she speaks, which gives people the illusion of swearing.


    In fact, the essence is not bad.


    "Well." Yun Jian didn''t say much, but answered.


    ...


    Yunjian went back to the martial arts club near the school and told the members of the club to do a good job in practice. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he would gather with Ma Zhixiang and Lou Yuyan on time.


    A group of people took a bus to the airport, took a plane to country m, and then turned to a small village in country M.


    Country M''s small villages are not poor either. Country m is not as large as country Z and its population is far less than that of country Z.


    In addition, the economic development of country m is faster, so the villages here have developed very well in 2002.


    Ma Zhixiang rents a taxi, which takes people to this small village.


    "Shall we find a place to rest today?" Ma said.


    Where is maliliana''s tomb? We need to find out. It''s the first time that everyone has come to this small village in country M. naturally, they don''t know the way.


    Yun Jian nodded in response to the crowd.


    "By the way, which one of you is better at English and can communicate with the m people as normally as possible. Go and ask the passing m people where is the tomb of Mary Liana. Let''s find a place nearby."


    There was a fat, short boy in the team.


    "YuYan''s English is good. Let Yuyan go. Just took a taxi is YuYan''s translation." A little girl with two ponytails said.


    "Just took a taxi in the English school to learn, ask the way I really can''t..." Lou Yuyan is not proud, she said.


    "What then?" The girl with two ponytails shook her head and frowned.


    Just at the moment when everyone didn''t know what to do, a voice like the sound of nature sounded, especially beautiful: "I''ll go."

 Chapter 2094

    It''s not someone else who makes a sound. It''s Yunjian.


    Cloud paper puckered his lips, saying a sound.


    "Is your English very good?" Just tied two ponytails, a little girl like Lori looked at cloud paper and asked.


    This girl, with two ponytails and a face like Lori, has gone to university, but she looks and dresses like a junior high school student. Her name is Yeling.


    Night spirit, listen to this name can know, she is an ancient spirit strange little girl.


    In fact, Yeling is nineteen years old, but judging from her appearance, she is only fourteen or five years old, which is believed.


    "To be able to communicate with Chinese people." Cloud paper explanation.


    "That''s amazing!" The fat boy next to him, named Guo Dongyang, gave Yunjian a thumbs up.


    As for the five people except Yunjian, the boy who never spoke was nearly 1.9 meters tall and strong. He could see his big muscles in his clothes.


    The boy''s name is Ling Feng. He is not very talkative. He is very mature. He is only in his early twenties. He looks like a mature man in his thirties.


    As for what Yun Jian said, the five Ma Zhixiang did not question at all.


    Since they agreed to let Yunjian come with them, they have regarded Yunjian as their own person.


    Soon, with the help of Yunjian, six people found the hotel near the tomb of maliliana.


    The tomb of maliliana is nearby, but it will take an hour or two to walk on the mountain road from the village.


    The mountain road is rugged, so we usually have to go there. It''s usually the people of several teams who go there in groups, without exception.


    Because you don''t go in groups, people in the village won''t let foreigners go to the mountain road of maliliana''s tomb.


    After a day''s rest, the next morning, Yunjian several people accompanied several teams from all over the world to go to the tomb of Mary Lina.


    In addition to the six people in Yunjian, several other teams are basically foreigners, but it is quite surprising that one team is also from country Z.


    Looking at the age of the members of that team, they are all in their twenties or so. It''s estimated that they are the same as Ma Zhixiang and some archaeologists.


    But those people looked very cold. When they were walking on the mountain road, Ma Zhixiang kindly handed the oranges he brought to the team and asked them if they wanted to eat them. As a result, the man took the oranges Ma Zhixiang gave directly to the ground.


    Ma Zhixiang looks embarrassed, but later he ignores each other.


    Cloud paper did not pay attention to these.


    The party went on.


    The mountain road is very rugged, and even steep in some places. When they reach two intersections, they are going to one of them.


    The owner of the hotel gave a map, and this fork was the nearest route to the tomb of maliliana.


    Just as a group of people were about to walk there, some foreigners who sat on some big stones at the intersection jumped down from the stones and stopped in the middle of the road.


    "We''ve got this road, you, get off to the next road!" The leaders of these people use the ruffian voice to speak in English.


    "Eh? This road is everyone''s, you say occupy, you are an old man? " Another team from country Z, like the six of Yunjian, one of them is a girl with loose hair and foreign dress, who responds to the leader in fluent English.


    Liu Mengyu, the girl of Yangli, was called by her companions.


    Everyone here can speak English, just proficient and not proficient.


    As for Ma Zhixiang and Ye Ling, both of them are college students who have been admitted to regular universities.


    Generally speaking, I can understand the general meaning of English, but I can''t speak it.


    Liu Mengyu said that, several ruffian foreigners walked to the side.


    Seeing this, Liu Mengyu turned around and smiled at her companion. At the same time, she glanced sideways at Yunjian''s several people, which was full of the meaning of de she and Gao Gao Gao.


    But these ruffian foreigners walked to the side and came back soon.


    What''s different is that these ruffian foreigners have a rifle in their hands.


    The ruffian foreigner at the head smiled and said, "the road is ours. Who dares to go? Die for me!"


    Seeing the foreigners suddenly carrying weapons, Liu Mengyu realized that these foreigners were not ordinary people. She sat on the ground in fear and crawled back a few steps.


    Seeing this, several ruffian foreigners nodded and smiled contemptuously.


    However, just when people were discouraged and were going to go around for a long time, a few ruffian foreigners looked at several people in front of them contemptuously. A beautiful female voice sounded, with a strong and violent fear in the soul. It spread all over the audience:


    "I''m so sorry. I never knew that my corpse had such a great charm that it attracted the people of your stormy mercenary Corps Hurry to join in today''s bustle."It''s a great honor."

 Chapter 2095

    My body?


    Stormy hire regiment!?


    After hearing what Yunjian said, all the people present were stunned for a moment.


    What does Yunjian mean?


    What is my body?


    The body in the tomb of Mary Lina, is it her?


    Is she the number one brake on the international secret service list?


    Of course, no one here would think so.


    Damn it! Yunjian is standing here alive. Of course, those present will not think of this.


    All the people in the room would not think about the matter of returning a soul from a corpse.


    The only thing that surprised everyone was how did Yunjian know that these ruffian foreigners who were guarding the nearest road to the tomb of Malena and carrying rifles to prevent them from passing through were the people of the international famous fierce wind mercenary corps!


    It has been mentioned for a long time that the old friend of Zhang Shaofeng''s father, the apprentice of Yunjian, and his uncle Zuo Linwei, he called, retired from the squall mercenary Corps.


    After retiring from the stormy mercenary corps, zuolingwei opened a Taekwondo Hall.


    As for the stormy mercenary regiment, it is different from the ancient mercenary regiment.


    The biggest difference between the two is not the word "hire".


    But the squall hire Corps is under the control of the international squall Corporation, which is organized by the major international alliance countries.


    And the wind mercenary Corps under the wind company calls on the elites to the world all year round. There are many people who want to enter the wind mercenary corps, but only a few can enter.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is organized by killers and secret agents. There are very obvious differences between them.


    One, and underground killer organization a nature.


    One is an international mercenary Corps. You can join as long as you have the strength.


    Behind the stormy mercenary regiment are the major allied countries.


    Its power can never be underestimated.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that his body, as the God of the temple, could attract the attention of the stormy mercenary corps after it was exposed.


    It seems that this time, many people are really shocked.


    But it''s not known who the news of her body came from.


    What''s the purpose of that man?


    "Your body? What£¡£¿¡± The foreigner, who was carrying a rifle and was the leader of the group, was stunned. After that, he looked at Yunjian foolishly:


    "what! What£¡ How do you know we''re from the stormy mercenaries! "


    These words are the doubts of all.


    Yunjian''s words just now not only made Fang think that he had subdued these foreigners, but also made Liu Mengyu, who took out his rifle, and all the people with Liu Mengyu and others were stunned.


    Ma Zhixiang and others were shocked on the spot.


    Even the groups of foreigners who came with Yunjian were shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    Seeing that the cloud paper did not echo for a long time, the foreigner carrying the rifle leader carried the rifle in his hand and shouted:


    "say! Words! Answer my question! "


    It was as if the foreigner would shoot at any time.


    Seeing this, Liu Mengyu, standing in the distance, cried out to Yunjian in a slightly frightened voice for fear of being dragged: "say it!"! What are you doing to him! If you are offended, just say it! Don''t drag us into the water! Go to hell! "


    Liu Mengyu''s words, let cloud paper eyebrow angle pick slightly.


    At that time, Yunjian man walked two steps towards the leading foreigner, she said softly:


    "the body... It''s me..."


    at this time, Yunjian suddenly took a brisk step and rolled up to the ground, she rolled and then flashed, and she dodged the leading foreigner to focus on the muzzle of her rifle.


    In a flash, Yunjian came to the back of the leading foreigner.


    Without waiting for several foreign hands of the leading foreigner to point their rifles at her, Yun Jian pushed the leading foreigner''s wrist with his elbow.


    The foreman''s hand was soft and his rifle fell off to the ground.


    Before the rifle landed, Yunjian hooked it with his hand and held it with his back hand in the right position.


    With a tick of her foot, she would step on the ground with the lead foreigner''s foot.


    The sliding chamber at the top of the pistol pushes the first bullet into the chamber, and Yunjian drops the long rifle down. The muzzle of the gun is just lazy towards the forerunner''s forehead.


    This series of actions, but three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Yunjian has stepped on the leader of the foreigner, with the rifle in his hand facing the leader of the foreigner''s forehead. When people were shocked by the series of actions of Yunjian, the voice of Yunjian followed the previous words, and the voice sounded faintly, giving people a kind of creepy meaning:


    "that body is what I see, so she is mine!"

 Chapter 2096

    That body is what she sees, so it''s her!


    Yunjian''s words shocked all the people who said "my body" just now, and they felt such an illusion in their hearts.


    However, Yunjian''s action just now is really appalling. She just faced the rifle of the leading foreigner. Instead of being afraid, she used the gap to answer the words that interest the foreigner and flew to it. Within three seconds, she won the rifle in the hands of the foreigner!


    That''s not to say, she even kicked the foreigner to the ground, as if the rifle was just a toy gun. She loaded the gun, slid the rifle from her own hands, and put the muzzle of the gun on the head of the leading foreigner.


    As if everything was in her expectation.


    But she is only an 18-year-old girl!


    At the same time, all the people in the audience were stunned, but they couldn''t help thinking about this.


    At that time, whether Liu Mengyu, who first came up with the limelight and failed, or Ma Zhixiang, a group of five, or several other foreigners who came along with the party, were good.


    Or the leader foreigners'' men who were trampled by Yunjian and aimed their guns at the forehead.


    At this moment, no one''s face does not show surprise and fear.


    Stunned, shocked, trembling with fear.


    The expressions of all the people in the room were various, but there was no exception. Panic and Yunjian''s soul shaking skill.


    Who is this girl!


    Knowing that Yunjian is Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, etc., President of martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, they are shocked.


    She is the president of a martial arts club. How could she even use a gun?


    Just look at the proficiency of using the rifle, as if you can pull the bolt and load even if you close your eyes.


    The astonishing and mundane skill and the speed of the gun were so fast that the opponent had no chance to react at all.


    It has to be said that few people can compete with Yunjian!


    And those who can compete with Yunjian are undoubtedly the most famous people in the world.


    Ma Zhixiang and others are just ordinary college students, of course, they would not think of these.


    When they were puzzled by Yunjian''s actions, Yunjian''s words sounded again: "put down the gun in your hand, or I will kill your leader."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian gently raised the rifle in his hand. The muzzle of the rifle was aimed at the forehead of the leading foreigner, showing a near fire strike.


    Seeing the move of Yunjian, a group of soldiers holding rifles beside the leading foreigner immediately put down their rifles.


    In the squall hire corps, their sense of team is very strong.


    Unlike Yunjian in the world of killer agents, a teammate standing behind him may stab you at any time.


    At the same time when the leaders of the foreigners put down their guns, they were shocked to their stomach! What''s up with this little girl! I even know that they are divided into several teams.


    And the leader of one of their teams is not the leader, but the leader!


    The leading foreigner trampled by Yunjian is the leader of their team!


    All leaders are made by the most powerful.


    In the face of such a thorough understanding of their own cloud paper, the leaders of the foreigners quickly put down their guns, and they are very discerning and do not start any more.


    This little girl is so horrible, and she seems to know a lot about the affairs inside their stormy mercenary Corps.


    They... Can''t do it!


    At last, Ma Zhixiang and others followed Yunjian and swaggered along the road that had just been stopped by those fierce mercenaries. At first, those fierce mercenaries with guns dared not fart.


    Until Ma Zhixiang and others followed Yunjian far away, they had not recovered from the shock just now.

 Chapter 2097

    Ma Zhixiang and others followed Yunjian for a long time, and then recovered from the shock.


    "Oh no, my God, Yunjian, you just did it! Do you know you were in a cool position just now! Later, Guo Dongyang, a member of the Archaeology Society of our Archaeology Institute, will be your younger brother, whatever you want! "


    Guo Dongyang opened his white lips and teeth, smiled at Yunjian, and his big and fat body was shaking up and down.


    Guo Dongyang is a real fat man. Looking fat, he is actually fatter. His body is full of fat.


    But Guo Dongyang is a very cute fat man.


    That body fat paste on his body, not only did not make people feel sick, but there is a round and rolling lovely energy.


    "Fat man, just you? Little brother, come on, people don''t want to accept cloud paper! " Night spirit jilted to jilt own two ponytails, grinning made a grimace to Guo Dongyang.


    "What''s the matter? How is fat? Fat proves that I can eat! It''s good to eat! You give me a fulcrum, I can eat poor your family! " Guo Dongyang walked with a big stomach and shook twice, with pride on his face.


    This move, make night spirit "poof" of a laugh come out, send out "cackle" of laugh, laugh of all fast be choked by own saliva.


    "Fat man, why are you so funny! You''re laughing at me! " Night spirit laughs and laughs. At last, she can''t hold it. She holds her stomach and laughs and walks forward. She can''t stop.


    "Are you bored! There are so many things for you! " See here night Ling and Guo Dongyang all the way, Liu Mengyu, who pays great attention to his image, flicks his shoulder long hair and spits a word.


    "Hey, let''s talk. Let''s talk about ourselves. It''s not in your way, is it? We didn''t go your way or rob your place!


    "What''s more, if our team members, you can only make a good detour! If you''re not happy, you''ll take a long journey by yourself! I thought we had to take you all the way! "


    Night spirit is not a good Lord to provoke, she listened to Liu Mengyu''s words, immediately refuted voice, no face to give.


    Night spirit is direct, but people live, it should be like night spirit, if people scold me, bombard each other with guns until they surrender.


    Don''t say anything sorry to fight back.


    Think about it from another angle. The other side is very interested in bullying you. Why are you embarrassed to fight back?


    What''s the matter with tearing your face? If the other party dares to bully you, it means that she tears her face first. What are you doing to show mercy to the other party?


    "Yeling, that''s right! I stand up to you! " Guo Dongyang listened to Yeling''s words, and also stood up and said a loud sentence. At the same time, he gouged out Liu Mengyu with the remaining angle.


    This gouge can make Liu Mengyu angry.


    "Don''t you just borrow that girl''s light? What''s so amazing! Think you''re good? I think that woman is just like that! Don''t just say a few words in your life, you really can''t think of yourself as a god! Ah! "


    Liu Mengyu is not a master who can''t hold her breath. She quarrels with Ye Ling and Guo Dongyang one by one, and sometimes she gouges out Yun Jian with her eyes. That''s like what happened to her.


    Just at the moment when Liu Mengyu was tutting, the silent cloud paper suddenly made a sound: "shut up, there''s a gunshot."


    "Where are the shots coming from? Why didn''t we hear the sound of the gunfire? Are you trying to prove and show that you''ve just been very fierce? " Liu Mengyu also glanced askance at Yunjian with his eyes.


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, there was a terrific barrage of gunfire coming from the back of the mountain in front of him.


    "Bang Bang --"


    "Bang Bang --"


    "Bang Bang --"

 Chapter 2098

    The sound of the gun rang out one after another. It''s some distance from here to the place where the sound of the gun rang out. If people go there, it''s estimated that the sound of the gun will be deafening.


    "This... What''s the matter... What''s the matter..."


    at the moment when he heard the gunshot, Liu Mengyu, who had just been in the sky, gave a second''s advice and grabbed the sleeve of a boy who came with her. He was so scared that he shivered and trembled.


    Although Ma Zhixiang, Ye Ling, Guo Dongyang, Lou Yuyan and Ling Feng were also afraid of the sudden gunfire, their reactions were many times better than Liu Mengyu''s.


    "Why do people here and here have guns..." Liu Mengyu was so scared that he grabbed the sleeve of a boy who came with her, half scared.


    "There was a gunfight ahead." Yun Jian ignores Liu Mengyu, and she says quietly.


    After Yunjian''s words were finished, everyone was slightly shocked.


    "Gunfight? Why is there a gun fight? Don''t you come here to see the female corpse that won''t rot? I''ve only heard that some people want to rob the female corpse...


    "but in that case, it''s just fair competition. Why do you shoot..."


    Liu Mengyu has been shaking with fear. At that time, one of Liu Mengyu''s team was less than 1.5 meters tall and his head was about the height of a child. According to Golden proportion of the figure just see, the figure is just right for a girl is also a little bit afraid of the soft voice.


    However, the girl just finished talking here, and was interrupted by Yunjian.


    "Fair competition? These four words only belong to the rule of law society. I''m sorry to tell you that this is not a place you are familiar with. When you enter here, you still want fair competition. Are you dreaming? "


    It is not hard to see that no matter Ma Zhixiang and others or Liu Mengyu, they do not know what kind of place they have come to.


    They may still stay in an ordinary grave, in line with the idea of "who can find the baby first by their own ability, the baby is who".


    But I don''t know that the people who come to malilina''s tomb to fight for the body are the world''s most wanted criminals, international business tycoons, underground gangs, killer organizations and mercenary Corps.


    These people, regard human life as grass mustard!


    "Are all the other people here for the dead woman? And that female corpse is said to be the first chashen in the list of international secret agents... Is the sensation of chashen so great in the world!?


    "But it''s just a news report, saying that the female corpse is suspected to be the first chashen in the list of international secret agents. Those people have rushed to investigate it?


    "Not even into the tomb, in order to snatch the first start of the gun, open up the killing? Is life like grass and mustard! "


    Ma Zhixiang deserves to be the president of the archaeological society. He has an intelligent brain. He immediately makes a sound and asks this question in his heart.


    But it''s just the body of Cha Shen, who is suspected to be the number one international secret service agent. I don''t even know the authenticity of this news. The top figures in the world who use swords and guns all rush to investigate it?


    What kind of existence is that!


    Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu and others are all students. Although they heard that the number one international secret service agent in the list of chashen, there would be a trace of timidity.


    But after all, all of them are college students. It''s impossible to know what the international status of chashen is.


    All of the above are in Chinese.


    The foreigners in several teams standing nearby should not understand Chinese.


    However, a foreigner with a beard all over his face listened to Ma Zhixiang''s words, and couldn''t help but stand up and speak in Chinese. Speaking of the moment when he was a Buddhist, the foreigner was so serious that he looked up with respect.


    And every word the foreigner uttered shocked and resonated with everyone on the scene:


    "the first chashen in the list of international agents, it''s a world shaking existence!


    "Chashen, that''s the person who shocked the world with the bloody night event a few years ago!


    "Those who are stared at by the God will surely die!


    "The most famous event of chashen is the bloody night event a few years ago!


    "At the beginning, chashen was not the first in the list of international agents because of her extraordinary strength. She was the top 10 agent in the list of international agents and the top 10 killer in the list of international killers.


    "There are 20 people at the top of the world, one is Zhan Shushen.


    "You know what the end will be like!


    "That moment God, with the strength of one person, blood washed the ranking of the international secret service killer list, killing the top 20 people on the spot!


    "This is the famous blood night event! You say, such a terrorist is dead, can he not cause agitation! "

 Chapter 2099

    The foreigner, whose half face was covered with a black beard, said, shaking his hands, as if recalling something that was too frightening to describe.


    Facts have proved that the words of foreigners have refreshed the understanding of chashen by Ma Zhixiang and Liu Mengyu.


    "The top 20 people on the list of international secret service killers have all lost in the battle against zashen? How strong is the power of that God!? The number one status of the international secret service ranking has not devalued the strength of Shashen! "


    Ma Zhixiang responded quickly and made a big noise.


    The top 20 people in the list of international secret service killers have all died. Naturally, the top 20 to 40 people in the list of international secret service killers have filled in.


    Of course, there will be several black horses killed, but the strength of these people must be weaker than the 20 people who were killed by the God in the blood night event!


    Otherwise, their ranking would not be after those twenty!


    So...


    isn''t the God of the moment invincible in the world!?


    "You can say that!" The foreigner, whose half face was covered with black beard, nodded in front of the crowd.


    "Don''t you hide yet! What philosophy are you still talking about! There''s a gunfight ahead! " Liu Mengyu desperately grabbed the hand of the boy in his first team, his face pale as paper.


    "The center of the place where the gunfight took place is the entrance of maliliana''s tomb. I think you should all be college students. Don''t get involved in this matter. If you come, you will be killed!


    "Run to the hillside over there. The hillside over there can dodge bullets. Go there first!"


    This half face is covered with black beard, the foreigner points to a hillside not far away, and solemnly speaks to Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu and others.


    Said, this half face is covered by black beard, even people can not see his appearance and age of foreigners in front of the crowd suddenly pulled out a pistol from the waist box.


    Then he frowned, and said to the foreigners who came with him in the language of their own country, "dig up the guy! Good brothers, it''s time to go! "


    The foreigner with half of his face covered by a long black beard is actually not very old. He is in his early thirties. He is a native of the state of W. he grows older and has a black beard half of his face.


    The appearance age is much older than the real age.


    Liu Mengyu, who had always thought that these foreigners were ordinary people like his own, was shocked to see that foreigners actually took out pistols from their waistboxes.


    Liu Mengyu grabbed the sleeve of the boy who came with him and backed back again.


    "Guns, these foreigners have guns!" Liu Mengyu went to the city just like a country bumpkin, watching the group of foreigners take out pistols from their waistboxes, suddenly shaking with fear.


    Ma Zhixiang and others did not expect that they had just walked with their own group of people, and those foreigners who had no sound had hidden pistols on their waistboxes!


    But Ma Zhixiang''s five people didn''t have Liu Mengyu''s exaggerated expressions.


    And Yunjian, seeing the group of foreigners who had been with him since they were young, took out their pistols from their waist boxes, only their eyes moved slightly.


    Yunjian''s eyes just slightly moved, but the next second, hearing that half of his face was covered with a long black beard, the foreigner who made people not recognize his appearance, raised his pistol and took the lead in drinking in English that everyone could understand:


    "today, I swear that even if I die here, I will surely seize the body of our benefactor Back to the grave! "

 Chapter 2100

    The face of the black long beard is very striking, long beard all over half of the face, only showing a mouth, a pair of eyes of the black long beard foreign man, named blacktt.


    At this moment, blackter held the bright black pistol in his hand, stood in front of his team, and held the black, bright Makarov pistol over his head, making a statement.


    In that way, there is a great spirit of dying rather than yielding.


    "We will take back the body of the benefactor to the death! will never change until death! die rather than submit! Even if there is only one breath left in the battle, we should take back the body of the benefactor! Never let those black forces in the world take away the body of the God! "


    Blackter was obviously the leader of his team, because after blackter''s voice fell, the group following blackter raised their pistols above their heads and shouted loudly.


    For the body of chashen, for the body of chashen can not be taken away and insulted by those black forces.


    Even if they give up their lives, they will certainly take back the body of chashen!


    The majestic momentum, as well as unswervingly, holding the determination to die, raised to the voice of the shouting, let the presence of Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Yeling, Guo Dongyang and Ling Feng.


    Even Liu Mengyu, a team of people who are proud of themselves and unwilling to take care of others, feel that they are superior, all feel the momentum of blacktt and others.


    Rather die, but also to achieve the goal of faith!


    "Good brothers, we are going to go!" Blackter filled his Makarov pistol with bullets. His Makarov pistol can hold eight bullets in total.


    Fill the magazine with eight bullets, and blacktt will put the bullets he has ready to replace in his most easy to take out pocket, ready to put the bullets into the magazine when the eight bullets are exhausted.


    "Up!"


    "Up!"


    ...


    at blackter''s command, the eight men headed by blackter rushed to the gun field at the back of the mountain.


    "Let''s also hurry to the hillside that the foreign gentleman said to hide. The gunfight... Is beyond the scope that we as students can cope with. Let''s go!"


    It has to be said that Ma Zhixiang is a very good leader. When he sees danger, he can take his team members to avoid it in time.


    When in danger, take your own team to avoid, see when the time is right to lead the team to rush up, such a leader, is the best!


    "I''m going ahead, you''re following me!" Lou Yuyan listens to Ma Zhixiang''s words, takes the lead to stand out the first to walk to the hillside.


    No one knows if there will be ambush on the hillside. Lou Yuyan has the quickest response and the sharpest observation, so she makes a voice to suggest her own way.


    The cloud paper standing in place is only a little deep in the eyes, looking two seconds further in the direction of blacktt and others, and then following the steps of Yuyan and others upstairs to the hillside.


    Liu Mengyu and others saw this, for fear of being left behind, they scattered into a group and followed the steps of Yunjian several people.


    Blacktt.


    If blacktt doesn''t say "I blacktt" in front of the crowd, Yunjian doesn''t remember him.


    Besides, blackter''s long black beard covered half of his face, which was different from the past. Cloud paper didn''t recognize him at first.


    In addition, blackter is just a small role. Yunjian is not impressed, but she can still remember blackter despite her amazing memory.


    If you want to ask who blacktt is, it''s a past life thing.


    The God of the past saved blacktt and others, and gave blacktt the survival and hope of these people.


    In fact, Yunjian is also for the purpose of saving people, or she would not care to do so.


    But she didn''t expect it would be a lifetime of kindness to blacktt and others.


    This kindness, can let them, in order to rob her body not to be robbed by the bad guys, rather die, also want to fight!

 Chapter 2101

    Yunjian follows Ma Zhixiang and others to the hillside, and Liu Mengyu keeps up with them.


    Later, a group of foreigners from other teams followed Yunjian''s footsteps and came to the hillside.


    The hillside is not high. Yunjian and his party walked for about ten minutes to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the hillside, you can see the scene of a horrific gunfight about several hundred meters away.


    At the top of the mountain, you can see the whole scene of the gunfight, and... The center of the gunfight, the side of a mountain, the entrance of the tomb.


    Unlike some of the catacombs buried under the ground, Maleana''s tomb is on level ground.


    Of course, maliliana''s tomb is located in the middle of a mountain. Entering from the entrance of the tomb is like walking in an artificially excavated cave.


    But unlike the cave, it is a tomb.


    Liu Mengyu and a group of people went to the top of the mountain, and when they saw that they were safe, she was not afraid.


    The advice just now disappeared in a flash.


    Liu Mengyu was upset when he even saw the cloud paper that had just appeared on the top of the mountain. He pointed to the gun battle scene in the distance and shouted at the cloud paper:


    "aren''t you strong, what? Now? What are you going to take refuge on the hillside with us? Go down, if you have seed, go down! "


    Who let her be so outspoken in front of the public just now!


    Liu Mengyu just finished saying this. Together with Liu Mengyu, the girl who was less than 1.5 meters tall and about the height of her child helped Liu Mengyu to point out that he didn''t come to talk about Yunjian: "the gunfight over there is terrible, but you didn''t say before, there''s no fair competition here. Since you all said this, it means that you have such a gunfight now Is the venue very familiar?


    "Then why do you want to take refuge in the mountains like us?"


    It''s normal for young girls to pay attention to their own image.


    But Yunjian just refuted the words of the girl who was less than 1.5 meters tall in front of the crowd. She was not happy with her feelings.


    No, it''s safe now. The girl helps Liu Mengyu fight back with words.


    "Well, Liu Mengyu, Shan caiyue, don''t talk about it. Just when this girl gave us a shot, we didn''t have to take a long way. It''s too much for you two to say."


    At this time, with Liu Mengyu a team of boys finally stood out to say a fair word.


    That height less than one meter five, short, weight is not heavy, thin and small, help Liu Mengyu said a few words cloud paper is not the girl, named monochrome moon.


    The boy who stood up and said a fair word finished. Shan caiyue and Liu Mengyu shut their mouths honestly and safely.


    Then the boy turned to look at Yunjian and smiled apologetically. Then he said to Ma Zhixiang:


    "well, I''m sorry. You''re so kind to give me some oranges. I also took the oranges you gave me.


    "I just heard from you on the way that you are college students from the archaeology college, so we should be almost the same. We are also students of the archaeology college. My father is a professor and archaeologist of our archaeology college.


    "This time, I led the team out. Before I came out, my father told me not to ignore people. People were dangerous outside. So just now you gave me an orange and I didn''t show you the face. Now I apologize to you and hope to get your understanding!"


    The boy said, reaching out to Ma Zhixiang and introducing himself very solemnly: "meet me, my name is David."

 Chapter 2102

    David didn''t pretend to be high, so he first shot the orange given by Ma Zhixiang.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, Ma Zhixiang is also very friendly and reaches out to David and shakes his hand with him: "your father is right. When people go out, it''s necessary to be defensive. It''s not your fault, ha ha!"


    Ma Zhixiang and David became good friends.


    The main reason is that Ma Zhixiang ignores the past.


    Liu Mengyu and Shan caiyue see Ma Zhixiang and David talking about becoming good friends. Shan caiyue doesn''t say much, but Liu Mengyu turns a white eye.


    "Look! Look! Over there! " Just after the atmosphere was obviously relieved, a foreigner suddenly reached out and pointed to the place where the gunfight was in the distance, screaming and shouting.


    The cry drew the attention of all the people present to the past.


    But only saw, in the distance our two sides gun battle scene, suddenly wears inserts a small group of people, that small group altogether eight people.


    There is no doubt that these eight are blackter''s eight.


    At that time, blackter eight people joined the scene of the gunfight between our two sides, which became a three-way gunfight.


    From different regions, in line with different goals of the three men and horses, fighting each other, fighting with guns.


    For a while, the sound of gunfire broke the sky.


    "Kill! Kill! To defend the body of the benefactor! Today we would rather die than recover the body of our benefactor, God Cha! "


    However, at the scene of the gun battle a hundred meters away, blacktt, who was hit in the arm, roared. Despite the pain, he loaded the bullets into the magazine that had used up the bullets and went out again.


    In the distance, there are many people from the two black forces fighting blacktt.


    The two black forces, who were still fighting at gunpoint, suddenly reached a consensus on the United Front. Together, the two black forces came to blacktt and his party of eight.


    "Yes! They stop attacking each other and plan to kill us first! " One of blackter''s brothers frowned and spoke.


    Blacktt clenched his fist. Suddenly, in the face of Ma Zhixiang and others, he explored his family background, killed the other party''s black forces with his pistol, and shouted:


    "don''t flinch! Don''t forget that if we didn''t stop the gods, we would have died! Now it''s hard for us to give in! Kill me! Kill! Kill! "


    When the last word came down, blacktt''s brothers all stood up, exposed themselves to the enemy, and rushed in screaming.


    Ma Zhixiang and others were shocked by blacktt''s fighting spirit, and all were stunned at the same place.


    "My God, they will die like this!" Night spirit''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Dead? It doesn''t matter to blacktt and others at the moment.


    Chashen is the one who gave them two lives.


    Now, if these black forces want to take away the body of the God, they must not let those black forces succeed.


    The gun rang continuously. The two originally hostile black forces all aimed their guns at the eight blackts.


    In the distance, Ma Zhixiang and other people''s shouts, blackter eight people, one after another fell to the ground.


    Blacktt and others covered very well. They were wearing bullet proof clothes, so they didn''t get hit, but they were just one shot and two shots away.


    One of the leaders of the black forces on the other side suddenly stood up and shouted: "kill! Kill! Kill them! Grandma''s! Who dares to attack me! Kill them! Give them the last shot! "


    At the end of the conversation, eight men with rifles pointed their guns at blacktt''s eight.


    Seeing this, there was a flash of pain and despair in the hearts of the eight blackts.


    They are still too weak!


    I thought they could do something for the God.


    But now it seems that...


    they can''t do it...


    sorry, we are just a group of wastes.


    However, I have tried my best to...


    blackter closed his eyes slowly, just at the moment when he, and Ma Zhixiang, who was looking at this side from a hundred meters away, felt that blackter''s eight people were finished.


    "Outburst, outburst, outburst!"


    Eight consecutive machine gun shots were fired, and the eight generals were fired at the eight men of blackter. They were killed instantly.


    Ma Zhixiang and others in the distance stared at the girl who should have been standing beside them. They did not know when they had gone down the hillside. Now they are standing in the middle of the battle between the black forces of both sides.


    The girl, with a machine gun she didn''t know where to get it, strafed the eight men and looked at her with shocked and frightened eyes after blacktt and others reacted.


    Young girl, in the face of two black forces, blacktt and others, including Ma Zhixiang and others in the distance, red arc Weiyang, she gently lowered her head, showed a strange sneer, and said the words that made her face pale as paper in an instant:


    "I have protected people, even if they are waste, even if they are a dog, they can be killed if you say to kill!"

 Chapter 2103

    "Did you say that you can kill the people I protected, even if they were rubbish or a dog?"


    Yunjian''s words, like a ton of stone weighing a thousand jin, rolled over the hearts of the people.


    Just now, no one can react in the first time.


    At the moment when all the people responded, Yunjian had turned off his gun and shot the eight people of the black forces who wanted to kill blacktt.


    She used to protect people!


    When blackter heard this sentence from Yunjian, he could only think of a figure that appeared suddenly when they thought they were going to die.


    That figure, just like Yunjian at the moment, stands straight up and looks down on them like this, looking down on all the people present, saying the same words as Yunjian just said:


    "who dares to kill the people I am protecting in the moment!"


    Blackter fell to the ground, squinting. He borrowed the light to look at the cloud paper standing on a big rock.


    Looking at the beautiful figure of Yunjian, it overlaps with a figure in my memory.


    "S..." blacktt held down the wound where he was hit by a bullet and blood gushed out. He watched as he stood on the high rock, carrying a machine gun, playing with the free cloud paper and shouting out the soul shaking letter.


    The woman who gave them a second life and let them live!


    The woman who told them that if they wanted to live, they would fight for it with their own hands!


    She is the immortal legend in their hearts!


    Her name is chashen!


    "Shut up your mouth, weak people who want to die but still try to be brave are not qualified to speak." Cloud paper hook arc, she will face to black eight people, say and merciless words.


    But this made blackter laugh.


    It''s her... It''s her...


    same words! Follow the word of the brake God!


    Even standing, eyes and words are the same!


    She is!


    "Crazy, crazy! When did she go down the mountain! She''s not going to die! That group of people are really black forces! Will kill! As a result, she dared to challenge those gangsters with machine guns!


    "Just to save those foreigners who died? Put your own life on it? It''s not crazy what is it! "


    Seeing a hundred meters away, Yunjian stood on a big rock in the middle of a group of people and used his provocative actions and words to target the black forces. Suddenly, he was shocked!


    "When did she go down the mountain! It''s going to kill! She''s crazy! " Lou YuYan''s face also changed dramatically. As soon as she changed her former high cold appearance, Yu Jie''s demeanor changed.


    Although listening to Lou YuYan''s words, as if they were the same as Shan caiyue, they were also referring to scolding Yunjian, but Lou Yuyan was different from Shan caiyue. After that, Lou Yuyan turned around and walked down the hillside.


    "You all stay here. I''ll bring her back! Remember, no matter what happens to me, I''m not allowed to go down the mountain! "


    Lou Yuyan tied her long hair scattered on her shoulders into a high ponytail with a hair ring, saying that she would go down the hillside.


    Although the whole day with a face, said words are not good to listen to, like a single color moon on cloud paper bad intentions, but Lou Yuyan is really good for cloud paper.


    Otherwise, she would stand in the same place as Dan caiyue and say something bad. Why go down the mountain and prepare to rush to the dangerous place to bring back Yunjian.


    "Wait a minute!" Ma Zhixiang, the president of the company, grabs the hand of Lou Yuyan, who is about to go down the mountain. He looks at the cloud paper a hundred meters away and says to Lou Yuyan and all the people:


    "I saw that she stole the machine gun from the hand of one of the black forces without any notice! Its speed is like a flash of lightning!


    "What''s more, all her actions tell us that she is not an ordinary college student!


    "We should choose to believe her and watch her change!


    "This cloud paper is not simple!


    "Let''s not drag her down now!"

 Chapter 2104

    Ma Zhixiang is worthy of being the president of the archaeological society. He has a lot of foresight. His words are very reasonable.


    This cloud paper is not simple, so they don''t drag her back!


    Ma Zhixiang''s words let Lou Yuyan stop the action on his hand, and really didn''t insist on going down the mountain to bring back Yunjian.


    All members of the archaeological society of Ma Zhixiang''s team are not simple.


    Otherwise, how could the school be willing to let several of them explore the tomb?


    After all, if something happens to the students, the responsibility lies in the school.


    It turns out that''s true.


    Lou Yuyan is a boxing student, and has a unique talent since childhood.


    Once, he even went out to fight on behalf of the country and fought with international boxing masters to win glory!


    Lou YuYan''s response speed is quite sensitive, and she is a good boxer.


    It''s said that people can''t look good. Lou Yuyan looks like a royal elder sister, but she has a good fight with her, which doesn''t match her at all.


    As for the rest of the four Ma Zhixiang, although they have no such strength as Lou Yuyan, they have trained Taekwondo, Sanda, judo and so on, and they are still training.


    After all, I often have to go to the tomb to explore. If it''s a little dangerous and has no self-help ability, how can it be done?


    At that time, after listening to Ma Zhixiang''s words, everyone stood still and looked at the distance of 100 meters without making a sound.


    A hundred meters away, Yunjian stood on a huge rock, carrying machine guns and facing the two groups of black forces.


    The eight leaders of the black forces who were killed by Yunjian just now looked at the appearance of Yunjian, and suddenly frowned and said, "who are you! How dare you attack my people! "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that if you dare to talk to me in this tone again, I will destroy you!" Yunjian stands at a high place and looks down at the eldest brother, cold and curving.


    "Girl, what a crazy voice! But today, since you dare to deal with my people, you can''t leave here! " The boss said that he was trying to command his subordinates to start with Yunjian.


    "Hahaha! It''s so busy! It''s all here! " Just then, a strong male voice came from the corner of the mountain.


    When the crowd responded, another group of people came from the corner.


    "Envy my brother?" Just said to Yunjian that he would never leave here. When the boss saw the leading man in the group coming from the corner, he strode forward and made a sound of intimacy.


    "Brother Milo, I didn''t expect to meet you here! Hahaha! " The leading man, known as the envious elder brother, stepped forward and hugged the leader of the underworld in front of the crowd, that is, Milo.


    Milo is an arms tycoon in South America. His reputation is also famous all over the world. He has great power. Although he is not the top figure, he is not vulgar.


    Listen to this, the group of black forces who just had a gunfight with Milo and others, as well as blacktt and others, were all stunned for no reason.


    This man, who was called by Milo as the younger brother of Xianyu, was originally named Xianyu. He was a mixed race of ry country. Now he has settled in T country. He is a black-and-white mixed race. His fame on the road is far greater than that of the forces of Baidao.


    Although outsiders don''t know what the Baidao forces of Xianyu did, they know that Xianyu followed the eldest brother of the underground black market of state T, and now they have extraordinary power.


    Whether it is Milo or the emergence of envy, it is enough to prove a point.


    The international group of guys, big or small, heard that the body of the God of the temple was in the tomb of maliliana, and they all rushed to it.


    To this end, cloud paper heavy eyes, eyes flash between a subtle light.

 Chapter 2105

    "Brother Milo, what are you doing?" After admiring and embracing Milo, he glanced around and asked.


    "Ha ha! There are a group of forces beyond our control, plus a few ants who break into my eyes and want to compete with me for the entrance to maleena''s tomb! Don''t I do harm to the people! "


    After hearing the words of Xianyu, Milo turned his eyes and stared at the black forces who had just been fighting with his side, and the eight blackts who joined in the gunfight later, and at the last cloud paper.


    "Oh? What kind of ants dare to be unbridled in front of brother Milo? " After hearing Milo''s words, Xianyu glanced around with a slightly elegant eyes.


    Envious of this words, obviously let Milo from just angry look relieved.


    "Just a few clowns!" Milo responded with an admiration.


    "Since they are clowns, why bother with their lives? Brother Milo, I have heard that the tomb of maliliana is like a large maze. The corpse of a woman who is suspected of being a God is hidden in it by several researchers. Up to now, the whereabouts of the corpse have not been found!


    "It''s said that someone searched for the tomb of maliliana for three days and nights. Instead of going out of the maze to find the hiding place of the dead woman, they went back to the entrance of the tomb. They had been circling in the same place.


    "Brother Milo, what I said is true. According to the iron relationship between us, I will tell you the truth!


    "It''s important for us to hurry into the tomb to find the female corpse. If we are late, we will be robbed by the people who have already entered the tomb!


    "As for the clowns, let them continue to jump! It''s imperative to get into the grave! According to the status of elder brother Melo, how can we limit our goal to this! "


    Envy at that time people have stood in front of Milo, he is very serious to Milo voice.


    "That''s good! Ha ha ha! Envy my brother, as expected, you have vision! Go! Let''s go to the grave now! " After listening to Xianyu''s words, Milo laughed a lot and didn''t care about Yunjian. He led his brothers and quickly went to the tomb over there.


    Another group of black forces did not stop it.


    After a gunfight, Milo''s side obviously gained the upper hand.


    It''s better that Milo doesn''t care.


    Cloud paper also did not continue to move towards Milo.


    This Milo, just a small role, is not worth her energy.


    After Milo and a group of people walked into the tomb of maliliana, another group of black forces followed him.


    Yunjian jumped off the rock in a light leap, and then walked to the place where the blackts fell.


    "Can you get up?" Cloud paper stands in front of blacktt and makes a sound.


    "Yes!" Blackter took a look at Yunjian with the eyes of idolatry, and his voice almost reached the top of his heart.


    She is... She is... She is!!!


    Blacktt struggled for a few times, finally struggling to stand up. He covered several gunshot wounds on his body, but the blood would still drip.


    Blackter has realized that her cloud note is...


    but blackter didn''t say the shocking news that he realized.


    "How are you? Are you all right! " At this time, Ma Zhixiang, who was standing on the hillside in the distance, and other people all came here. At that time, Ma Zhixiang asked aloud.


    Ma Zhixiang, who was just on the hillside, saw that all the people had entered the tomb of maliliana, so he came down the mountain.


    "Cut, it''s not good. There''s no matter." Liu Mengyu muttered.


    "You leave all your weapons behind, go aside and clean up your wounds and get out of here." At this time, cloud paper side head looks at blackter, with the voice that cannot be refuted to blackter eight people.

 Chapter 2106

    "But we have not yet recovered the body of our benefactor!" One of the men with blacktt spoke.


    A group of blackter people were injured, heavy or light.


    The voice of the man hurt his body is almost unable to stand up, but he is still determined to stand up and continue to the tomb of maliliana.


    They swore that the second life was given by the God.


    If one day can be for the sake of God, death, without regret!


    "Give it to me! I will not let her body fall into anyone''s hands! " Yun Jian didn''t wait for the man who was seriously injured to make a sound again, and her words came out with a strong enough aura.


    At the end of the speech, everyone was stunned.


    This is not like a joke!


    "Brothers, give her the weapons! Listen to her! " At this time, blacktt covered his mouth and coughed a few times. After a mouthful of red blood, he wiped his mouth carelessly and made a sound to several people.


    Obviously, no one is aware of the identity of Yunjian except blacktt.


    But the brothers are absolutely loyal to blacktt.


    So the brothers left all their weapons on the ground, followed Yunjian''s advice, went aside to fix the wound for themselves, and helped each other to leave.


    Blacktt finally took a deep look at the cloud paper and turned away.


    It seems that the blackts came with the determination to die.


    There are not only all kinds of pistols on the ground, but also some grenades and weapons that Ma Zhixiang and others have never heard of.


    "This..."


    after all, Ma Zhixiang and David are just college students. Although they have learned many things, they are more powerful than ordinary college students, but in the final analysis, they are just a group of ordinary people.


    So I was shocked to see all kinds of pistols and grenades on the ground.


    "As you have seen just now, those who enter the tomb are in danger of their lives at any time, and I can tell you very clearly that the people they meet after entering the tomb will definitely only be more terrible than those just now.


    "No matter in terms of international influence, strength and status, it''s far beyond the comparison of those people just now.


    "So if you want to enter the tomb, you can pick up weapons and fight. Of course, you can choose not to take weapons or not to enter the tomb, because once you enter the tomb, I won''t care about your life and death, just do it."


    Cloud paper makes a sound to everyone.


    As for this, she has done her utmost.


    "What the hell! I think I''m very powerful. I can do it even if I can use weapons! " Liu Mengyu gouged out the cloud paper and crouched down to select several weapons from the ground.


    But after holding it in her hand, Liu Mengyu found that she didn''t even know how to use these things.


    Yunjian ignores Liu Mengyu. At that time, the five Ma Zhixiang had chosen several weapons and carried them with them.


    Ma Zhixiang and Shan caiyue each chose the same weapon.


    When a group of people hide their weapons on their bodies, but they can still show that they have weapons on them at a glance, they only have a glimpse of Yunjian.


    But suddenly, Yunjian is hiding two pistols skillfully on the waist boxes on the left and right sides, and then inserting five grenades into the waist box bandage in front of and behind.


    The loose clothes cover the seven weapons.


    After that, Yunjian picked up several knives and hid them all over his body.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Ma Zhixiang and all the people on the scene won''t believe it. After hiding so many weapons on Yunjian''s body, you can hide all the weapons hidden on him after the clothes are lifted and the trouser legs are rolled.


    On the surface, it was as if she was unarmed.


    It looks like the preparations before the scene in which the female agent takes out the concealed weapons from all over her body when she kills people.


    Ma Zhixiang and others saw this, and they were stunned.


    From Ma Zhixiang''s voice, he opened his mouth in surprise and said:


    "Yunjian, how do you hide so many weapons all over your body..."

 Chapter 2107

    At that time, Yunjian bit her butterfly knife. After everything was done, she held the butterfly knife by her mouth in her hand and played two circles. At last, she hid it in her tight thigh and said bluntly, "that''s it."


    "God, spirit what!" Liu Mengyu gouged out Yunjian. Suddenly, she was jealous. She seemed to know everything.


    "I can do it, too!" Liu Mengyu added.


    Then she picked up a knife from the ground, took a bandage left by blacktt and bound it to her thigh like Yunjian, and inserted a knife into her thigh like Yunjian.


    This just inserted the knife into the tight part of the thigh, and the bandage was spread directly because the binding was not in place.


    The knife fell to the ground naturally.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! drowned in laughter. You are still learning cloud paper! Look at yourself! " Night spirit suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Smile, smile what smile! What''s funny! I suddenly realized that I didn''t want to learn from her, so I deliberately untied it! " Liu Mengyu''s face was ugly and quibbled.


    This explanation, night spirit laugh more fierce, night spirit laugh, but also pull fat Guo Dongyang laugh Liu Mengyu together.


    Liu Mengyu''s face was very ugly.


    The two sides are even more wrong.


    In the end, it was the leaders of both sides. Ma Zhixiang and David mediated, and then they gave up.


    "Gone." At that time, Yunjian hid the remaining unusable weapons in a large rock and headed for the tomb.


    Liu Mengyu and Yeling snorted at each other''s heads, followed the army behind Yunjian and went to the tomb of Mary Liana.


    ...


    time turns back to Lin Wei in front of Ye Ling''s mother, Ji Qinqin, and leaves a sentence "three days later, I will pick you up and leave".


    To say that these three days are really like years for Ye Ling.


    When Lin Wei left, he seemed very angry.


    For three days in a row, Lin Wei did not appear in front of Ye Ling, which made Ye Ling more certain of his mind.


    She really likes him...


    If, in the hunting school, Lin Wei saw her for the first time and asked her directly if she would like to have children for him, Ye Ling agreed, in order not to let himself become a man.


    At this moment, she really felt her heart beating.


    For every word he said, for every thing he did, he couldn''t stop the deer''s confusion.


    Three days later, Ye Ling at home waiting for Lin Wei to leave, said three days later to pick himself up.


    "Bell, have you really decided to go with him?" Ji Qinqin looks at her grown-up daughter and frowns.


    "Mom, I''m sorry... I''ve decided to go with him..." Ye Ling has made up his mind to leave here with Lin Wei.


    Later, she will go with him wherever he goes.


    End of the earth, life and death with you!


    After hearing Ye Ling''s words, Ji Qinqin immediately fell into tears.


    "Then you should often come back to see your parents..." the girl who came back after ten years has to go with the man again. Jiqinqin''s mood at the moment is beyond anyone''s comprehension.


    "Well! Mom! " Ye Ling and Jiqin hold each other.


    But the third day passed. Lin Wei didn''t show up, and Ye Ling''s heart was cool.


    Would he still be angry with her?


    Until the fifth day, Ye Ling sat on the swing in his villa yard, kicking the stones on the lawn from time to time, and his thoughts drifted away.


    He doesn''t want to be himself.


    Will he never come to her again?


    After all, as the leader of the dark soul organization, what kind of woman does he want?


    But her heart, but as if by what side knocked a, painful suffocation, uncomfortable let her nose a acid, fall tears.


    At this time, the familiar male voice behind her was still the mellow voice that was too simple to say half a word more, and there was a trace of indifference in the words: "don''t want to go with me, so cry?"


    Ye Ling suddenly listens to the sound. She stands up from the slightly swinging swing, turns around and pours into Lin Wei ''

 Chapter 2108

    Lin Wei was ready for Ye Ling to ignore him.


    One of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, who are fearless and fearless, has the strongest strength. He has never been afraid of anyone''s Lin Wei, because he is afraid that Ye Ling will ignore him. He just drags two days to find her within the agreed time.


    When he said the indifferent words that can be heard by a person, Lin Wei was afraid that Ye Ling would nod in response.


    But he didn''t expect that at the moment when she heard her voice, she stood up on the swing and threw herself around his chest.


    Say... So that he never imagined what she would say to him.


    Lin Wei held up her perfect and slender right hand, put it on the top of the leaf bell, hesitated for two seconds and never touched her head.


    He glanced aside his deep black eyes. When Lin Wei restrained himself and heard Ye Ling saying this, his suddenly changed eyes color adjusted to the indifferent words as always, and said coldly: "you have not given birth to a child for me, I will not let you go."


    It seems that Ye Ling''s effect on him is just to have children.


    Lin Wei noticed that Ye Ling was burying his head in his chest. His face was touched again, but he still pretended to be indifferent and cold: "besides, I didn''t have the time to find another woman."


    "I have agreed with my parents that I will go with you wherever you go. I will give you children and be a woman for your whole life. Can you only have me for your whole life? Never find another woman? Don''t leave me alone again? "


    Ye suzui raised her head in Lin Wei''s chest. She put her sky blue eyes on Lin Wei''s eyes, blinked her big eyes, and said this.


    Lin Wei originally pretended to be serious. When he saw Ye Ling''s delicate face, he couldn''t pretend any more.


    Then, his mellow lips moved slightly, and when he saw her beautiful face, he blurted out uncontrollably, "well."


    ...


    State m, Tomb of maliliana.


    As soon as Yunjian and his party entered the tomb of maliliana, they were blinded by the darkness.


    The tomb is dark and dark, but Ma Zhixiang, a veteran of tomb exploration, skillfully opened his backpack, took out a flashlight from the backpack, and walked in the front to lead the way.


    As soon as he entered the tomb, there were no more men and horses from Milo, Xianyu and other black forces.


    But I can''t bump into them, so I''m glad.


    "I will mark at the end. You are the president, and you will lead the way. Let''s go in pairs. Don''t run around." Lou Yuyan took a red chalk from her backpack and walked at the back of the team.


    Every five meters, Lou Yuyan draws a mark of "¡Ì" on the wall of the tomb, indicating that the road has passed.


    Yun Jian then walked behind Ma Zhixiang.


    They walked for about 30 minutes, bypassing many intersections.


    Just after passing a fork in the road, Yunjian suddenly stops and drinks: "wait."


    "I''ll see if you can stop and say hello! It''s mysterious. Do you want to pretend to be reasonable again! "


    Liu Mengyu is right behind Yunjian. At the moment, she is thinking about her long-term student. She looks like a fool. Yunjian suddenly stops. She slows down several times. When she gets back to her mind, she almost bumps into the man in front of her.


    The man in front is a fat foreigner with a stink of sweat after walking for so long.


    Liu Mengyu had a fit of nausea, so he shouted to Yunjian.


    The rest of us are all well connected. Only Liu Mengyu is distracted, so he can''t react.


    Now listen to Liu Mengyu such a shout, everyone at present all glanced at Liu Mengyu, no one paid attention to her.


    At the moment when people didn''t know why Yunjian called for a stop, the voice of Yunjian suddenly rang out: "we just kept turning around, now, we are back to the original route."

 Chapter 2109

    They have just entered the tomb and have walked for 30 minutes now. How could they just circle the tomb?


    "What? It''s so strange. We just came in from the entrance of the tomb and now we''ve been walking forward. It''s just a few turnings. How can we go back to the road we''ve passed? Turning in place, how could it be... "


    hearing Yunjian''s words, Liu Mengyu''s back spine suddenly flashed a chill, she was scared and shivered, stuttering out a voice to explain.


    Compared with Liu Mengyu''s deceptive choice to paralyze himself with unbelievable words, Lou Yuyan quickly took out the flashlight to shine on the wall.


    However, every five meters, a mark of "¡Ì" appeared in front of everyone.


    This mark was painted by Yu Yan in the last building with that red chalk.


    "We''ve really... Made a detour." The building jade Yan eyebrow a firm frown, immediately gives voice way.


    "What? So... What about that? Didn''t you see the entrance? Can''t we get out? What is the situation? " Seeing this, Liu Mengyu was scared to death.


    "I, I want to leave here..." Shan caiyue immediately shivered with fear.


    "Shut your mouth for me!" When Liu Mengyu and Dan caiyue started to tremble and say something, Yunjian suddenly drank.


    Xu is in this dark place where there is no light. Liu Mengyu and Shan caiyue are really scared to shut up when they drink Yunjian.


    At this time, people only saw Yunjian put his ears on the wall and listened attentively.


    Within two seconds, Yunjian raised his head and squinted: "there is someone on the opposite side of the wall."


    "Don''t, don''t scare us! I admit that I don''t like you, but what''s your ability to frighten us like this? You...... "Liu Mengyu just said that.


    "Boom", I saw that the wall that Yunjian just pasted with his ears seemed to be touched by someone, and then it was opened.


    A handsome man in his early thirties, with a good-looking face and a scientific research uniform, appeared in front of the crowd.


    When the handsome man appeared and saw Yunjian, he was slightly shocked. Then he said to Yunjian in public: "aren''t you my aunt''s granddaughter... Wait for me to think, that little girl named Yunjian? Why are you here? "


    This handsome man, who suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, was no other than Zhang Junyi, the distant relative who took out the picture of the corpse of a previous life on cloud paper at LV Lanhua''s funeral.


    That''s the big scientist that relatives call him.


    "Uncle, are you related to Yunjian? Look at your clothes. Are you the researcher who studies the female corpse? Can you take us to see the female body, please? We come all the way here, just want to have a look, and then go. "


    Night smart a think, hurriedly to Zhang Junyi voice.


    Zhang Junyi touched the bridge of his nose, thought for a while, nodded:


    "yes, just look and go, but don''t disclose the location of our collection of female corpses to other people. As you know, many people have come to find her in the tomb recently..."


    Zhang Junyi, a group of scientific researchers, has collected female corpses very well, so those international figures, even if they are in Ma Lilena''s grave, and no hiding place for her body.


    However, just after Zhang Junyi''s words fell, Yunjian and others suddenly heard the voice of anxiety and fear from the communication headset beside Zhang Junyi''s ear:


    "I''m sorry! Junyi, go back quickly! Those people in the world have found the place where we hid the dead women! "


    Suddenly, the communicator was interrupted.


    Listen to this, Ma Junyi pupil a tight, the next second he did not have time to explain, turn around and take the cloud paper a group of people, to the location of the Tibetan female corpse to use the strength of milk to run.

 Chapter 2110

    In the world, the group has been around maliliana''s tomb for many days, but no trace of the female corpse has been found. The commercial tycoons from all over the world have found the female corpse hidden by the researchers!


    This is a strong news, let cloud paper eyes mercilessly squint.


    Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, David and other people all heard this with their eyes moving. When they saw Zhang Junyi running back, they thought that Zhang Junyi must be running to the place where the female corpse is, so they all tried their best to catch up.


    After Zhang Junyi ran through numerous tunnels and opened many mechanisms, people finally came to a place as big as a basketball court.


    This is a real tomb.


    Four coffins are placed around the big and wide area, and the four coffins can be connected together to form a very neat square arrangement.


    As soon as Yunjian and Zhang Junyi arrived here, they saw a group of researchers standing nearby dressed like a retreat with Zhang Junyi.


    In the distance, a group of international celebrities from all over the world can be seen standing.


    Among them, a group of Milo people and a group of envious people who had previously met outside the entrance of the tomb were also present.


    At the same time, there are many new faces.


    Among the international celebrities, one of them, a big middle-aged man, is holding a man''s neck in a scientific research worker''s overalls with his five fingers.


    Obviously, the researcher was caught by the group of international figures, and finally forced out the hiding place of the female corpse.


    "That, that, that coffin! It''s none of my business to hide the female body in that coffin! Now I''ve said, said, said well, just help you find her and let me go... "


    the coerced researcher''s legs trembled violently, he pointed to one of the four coffins and said to the middle-aged man who grabbed his neck.


    "Go away." The middle-aged man listened to this and kicked the researcher away.


    See here, this scientific researcher uses the fastest speed to run away from several people in Yunjian.


    "Bang!" However, he did not wait for the researcher to escape ten steps, only to see a bullet through the researcher''s head, and a shot killed him on the spot.


    The middle-aged man who just grabbed the researcher''s neck sneered and said coldly, "it''s your honor to be killed by Laozi. How can you escape?"


    At the end of the conversation, the middle-aged man plays around with the gun that killed the researcher just now, and takes back the waist box.


    "Look, the middle-aged man has a male tiger tattoo on his left arm! There is a tattoo of a female tiger carved on her right arm, which looks like... He must be the second killer on the list of international killers, the killer named tiger! "


    At the moment when Ma Zhixiang and others didn''t know what was going on and their faces were pale with fear, standing beside Yunjian, one of the people who had been following Yunjian since childhood in the village, a foreigner pointed to the middle-aged man who had just killed the researcher not far away and shouted out in surprise.


    This words, let Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, David and Liu Mengyu and so on startle.


    "Killer? He, then, is that the killer on the international charts! " Liu Mengyu''s face turned blue with fear.


    Although all the people were silent, they did not look very good.


    "It''s not just him! The bald man standing next to the tiger is an international 3S level wanted man! Mo Wu, although he is not on the list of international secret service killers, he was once arrested in the Interpol prison, and finally escaped successfully. He was ordered to be killed by the police, and survived by machine gun shooting. At last, he was not killed! Compared with the top ten international secret service killers, they are no inferior! "


    "And the woman in cheongsam must be the president of Shuangye group, a multinational enterprise with the code name of" double faced girl "! I heard that this double-sided girl has a secret connection with the largest international arms smuggling Tycoon! In fact, strength and influence are not what ordinary people can fight against the enemy! "


    ...


    this foreigner must have some knowledge of these things, so just from the appearance of the people on the opposite side, he reported all the identities of these people.


    Listen to this, Ma Zhixiang, or Liu Mengyu and others, all pale with fright and trembling.


    All the people in the world who have never heard of them and live in the bullet rain forest have come!


    And the identity is more and more frightening!


    Ma Zhixiang and others are so scared that they dare not breathe heavily.


    At this time, the tiger glanced at Yunjian and didn''t take Yunjian seriously. He ordered his men to open the coffin.


    Seeing this, the researchers in the distance dare not stop them with the previous examples.


    The coffin with the woman''s body was opened in front of the crowd.


    The female corpse in the coffin, with delicate skin, ruddy face and beautiful appearance, gives people a kind of shocking secular beauty at a glance, which can''t be moved.


    She lies quietly in the coffin, wearing leather clothes and leather pants, wrapping the perfect body in them. The tight thighs of leather pants are tied with a silver pistol, which makes people forget to breathe.


    The beauty of the girl in the coffin, and the beauty of Yunjian''s appearance at the moment, look closely, there are several similarities.They are so beautiful that people can''t forget their faces.


    "Hahaha! It''s her! It''s definitely her! It''s not wrong. It''s definitely the God himself! Although she has never shown her true appearance, I have contacted her so many times. She is the one who will not admit her mistake! " The tiger looked at the girl in the coffin ferociously, and laughed ferociously.


    The next second, the tiger stopped smiling and said to his servant: "this woman has been crazy for so many years, and finally died, ha ha ha! Want to go like this? you must be dreaming! I picked the clothes of chashen and cut her to pieces! I''m going to let her die, and there''s no peace! "


    At your command, tiger''s men go to the female corpse in the coffin.


    Ma Zhixiang and others trembled fiercely in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the tiger would attack the dead.


    However, at the moment when the tiger''s hand was about to attack the female corpse in the coffin.


    A linglie female voice sounded in time. The female voice suddenly sounded, which shocked everyone''s attention.


    When they looked at it, they saw Yunjian walking towards the coffin. I don''t know when she had two butterfly swords in her hand, which were like the once powerful God.


    Seeing the shape of Yunjian holding butterfly knife, the international tycoons and the man in memory overlapped, all of them were shocked.


    However, the next second, Yunjian stepped on a slow pace, spitting out words from her mouth, which made all the people on the scene stare at the scene:


    "dare to insult my body in front of me, the tiger, for several years, your courage, even I can''t recognize it!


    "I want to die again!"

 Chapter 2111

    This familiar tone, as always, is a blatant speech...


    she is...


    the tiger stares at the cloud paper, her face suddenly changes.


    Chashen has a feud with the tiger.


    At least in the heart of the tiger, the God of the temple is regarded as a gnashing figure.


    Because chashen has destroyed the tiger''s mission more than once, which makes the tiger fail in the mission. In his career, there are many more stains.


    The list of international secret agent killers is a constantly changing list. At the same time, the list is also related to the number of times a killer agent completes a task and the success rate.


    The tiger, who once destroyed his mission and failed as many as ten times, has been in the third place in the list of killers for many years.


    Finally, after three or four years of seclusion, the tiger, with its own strength, won the second place in the list of killers.


    If it wasn''t for chashen''s repeated sabotage, now he can even compete for the first place in the list of killers!


    To know the number one position in the list of international agents and the number one position in the list of international killers, the lowest price of each task is 100 million US dollars.


    However, from the second place in the list of international secret service killers to the next, the lowest price of each task is at least twice lower than that of the first secret service killers! And decrease in layers.


    That is to say, if the lowest price of the first agent''s mission is 100 million dollars, then the lowest price of the second agent''s mission has become 50 million dollars, twice as much less!


    This is also a reason why Shenji wants to surpass Yunjian.


    Don''t look at the ranking difference so one or two, the lowest price of the task order, but it''s different!


    The tiger is always careful, and likes to remember revenge. No one in the Tao knows that.


    Therefore, he regarded chashen as the enemy of death.


    Before the death of chashen, the tiger was not the opponent of chashen. Hearing the news of chashen''s death, the tiger almost knew the whereabouts of the female corpse for the first time, and hurried over.


    He wants the body of chashen to be cut to pieces! If you want to stop God, even if you die, you will not have peace!


    So just after tiger confirmed that the person in the coffin was really the God himself, he ordered his men to insult the God on the spot, and planned to cut the body of the God on the spot.


    However, the tiger never thought that cloud paper would jump out at this juncture.


    And the words that stand out from the mouth of Yunjian are similar to those of the horrible woman who played with herself a few years ago!


    It has to be mentioned that even the second figure in the list of international killers, such as tiger, after hearing Yunjian''s words which are similar to the style of the God, his heart suddenly shakes and shudders.


    No doubt, if chashen is alive, the tiger will not dare to say just that.


    Tiger is vulgar, it''s good to have a body of brute force, but his thinking is always one track.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, although the tiger''s heart was shaking suddenly like the people standing beside him, he would not confuse Yunjian with chashen.


    What''s more, seeing is believing, and the body of chashen lies in front of them, which is true.


    As for the idea of returning a soul from a corpse, no one here would think of this.


    The ferocious eyes slanted on Yunjian, and the tiger looked at Yunjian fiercely, and roared:


    "only the woman who dared to say this in front of me, Shashen, was not afraid of anyone else. You, a young girl, dare to say this to me. Did you not see how this thing died?"


    As he said, the tiger stepped on the head of the researcher who had just been shot and killed by him. Like a beast, he stepped on his head heavily and shook it twice.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the tiger group, human life is just a thing, saying kill kill kill.

 Chapter 2112

    Yunjian''s words spread all over the venue, which made everyone in the audience shocked.


    But the tiger''s words also let people cast away the doubt that Yunjian is a God.


    It''s also true that the bodies of chashen are lying in the coffin. How could they be the girl standing out suddenly in front of them?


    "She didn''t see how the man killed people just now! That''s not a character we can provoke!


    "She''s crazy! Didn''t you see the man hate the woman in the coffin so much! Just let the man chop up the female body!


    "She''s out of her head! Not only stood up to stop the man from tearing up the dead female corpse, but also said that he was the female corpse! I''m afraid the man didn''t do it to her! "


    Liu Mengyu covers his mouth with a tone of hate that he can''t tear the cloud paper apart.


    In the end, Liu Mengyu gouged out Yunjian and added: "she''d better not involve us, otherwise..."


    before he finished, he was glared at by Lou YuYan''s side. "If you talk again, I''ll let you completely expose yourself to those people and believe it or not! By then, you will be better than that researcher! "


    Liu Mengyu shivered at the thought of the scientific researcher who was shot dead, and didn''t make a sound at the moment.


    But I saw that cloud paper over there was not angry after listening to the tiger''s absolute disbelief that she was a God.


    She just drew a nice red arc gently, and then went to the coffin where the female corpse was parked for another two steps.


    "Ah, you little girl dare to challenge my majesty. In that case, let''s go to the hell with this thing!"


    The tiger saw that Yunjian was not afraid of himself. As soon as he was rude, he was furious to the highest point.


    He kicked the body of the technician a dozen meters away, grabbed a pistol and pointed it at Xiang Yunjian.


    "Stop it! This female corpse, I want to hire the regiment in the wind! " Just then, a strong male voice resounded.


    But in the back tunnel of the tiger group, another group of people and horses found it outside the tomb of maliliana.


    The visitor interrupted the tiger''s move to release the cloud paper, and attracted the attention of the tiger and all the people present.


    All the people who just focused on Yunjian immediately focused on the group of people who just came here with strong male voice.


    But I saw the man who just made a strong noise, leading a group of people to appear in front of the crowd.


    The man, who made a strong noise, was blind. He was about thirty or forty years old, and he had a decent appearance.


    After seeing the man''s appearance, everyone was stunned.


    The woman with the code name of double-sided girl, a big red cheongsam, big breasts and buttocks, big breasts and thin waist stood up and spoke to the man who had just made a strong noise:


    "come, but the leader of the fury mercenary regiment, fury thunder!?"


    The stormy mercenary regiment is divided into many regiments, and the stormy regiment is only one of the stormy mercenary regiments.


    There are only 120 people in the Berserker regiment. Of these 120, the top 20 with the strongest strength are all the people on the major international lists, such as hacker list, killer list, agent list, etc.


    Although the ranks on each list are not very high, each of the 120 members of the Berserker regiment is the king of the elite!


    These 120 people, together, are the most powerful in the world. We should weigh them carefully and dare not provoke them easily!


    "Exactly!" But see this man who makes mellow sound a face of solemn nod, admitted his identity.


    This man, who is the leader of the 120 elites, is storm thunder!

 Chapter 2113

    With the appearance of storm thunder, tiger, double faced girl, Mo Wuji, Milo and Xianyu all squint.


    Fury thunder is the most powerful one among the 120 elites of fury corps of fury mercenary Corps!


    Don''t look at the blind eye of Fulei. His strength will not have any influence on him because of the blind eye!


    At that time, storm Lei was leading a group of people to the tigers.


    The appearance of thunderstorm means that the group of people following thunderstorm are 120 elites of the regiment except thunderstorm.


    You should know that 120 members of the Berserker regiment, even the top 20 international secret service killers, dare not provoke easily.


    Therefore, the appearance of storm thunder made a group of international tycoons in the scene feel a bit upset.


    In front of this group of real international tycoons, like the original Milo, envy and so on, they have no courage to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu, Shan caiyue, David and others all took a deep breath.


    They do not understand and dare not speak out at the moment about this international underground power struggle.


    But it is obvious that Ma Zhixiang and others can feel that the appearance of thunderstorm makes the atmosphere of the scene stiff again.


    "It was the head of the stormy regiment of the stormy mercenary regiment. Stormy thunder! I''ve heard so much! " It''s the international 3S level wanted man who has a bald head.


    At that time, Mo Wuqian stood in front of storm thunder. He seemed to be very friendly and said hello to storm thunder.


    "I''m sorry." Storm thunder just glanced at Mo Wuyi, and didn''t mean to know Mo Wuyi or increase intimate relationship.


    Mo Wu is also embarrassed. He gives a sign to storm Lei, who is familiar with himself: "brother storm Lei seems to be coming for this female corpse, so why don''t we join hands to get the female corpse first?"


    All the people here are covetous for the corpse of this woman, that is, the body of the God.


    But only a team of people can get the body.


    Mo Wu is different from other people. Although his strength is amazing, he has no help behind him. His sleeves are empty. Only when he cooperates with others can he achieve his goal.


    "Mo Wu, you are cunning!" See Mo Wuxian step out to storm thunder olive branch, double-sided girl fierce frown, spit a sentence.


    The double-sided girl''s appearance is directly proportional to her figure. She has a melon face, big eyes and a straight nose. The figure can be described by the devil''s figure. Her waist is thin and her hands can hold it. Her chest is so big that she bumps up and down every step, and her buttocks are very cocky. It''s a typical example of a beautiful woman.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love it!" Mo Wu looks at the devil''s figure of the double faced girl and whistles at her.


    "Bah! I''m here. Who dare to rob me! The body of chashen, I''ll decide! " The tiger then gave a big drink and stood out and spat.


    Seeing that a group of big men with great influence in the world are a little careless, they will kill each other. Just for the scene of fighting for the body of chashen, Ma Zhixiang and other people gasped in horror.


    However, Ma Zhixiang and others took a hard breath, and the group of international tycoons in the distance began to quarrel.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM bam!"


    All of a sudden, a barrage of shots rang out.


    Three seconds later, the shots fell.


    Wait for Ma Zhixiang and others to turn around to see, but only to see everyone in the distance is enough to stand firmly in the international big guys are shocked by the sudden sound of gunfire to step back.


    Looking up, he saw Yunjian, who had just been ignored by them. At that time, he put away two pistols.


    The shooting also successfully attracted the attention of these international tycoons to Yunjian.


    However, before the response of the crowd, Yunjian, who had opened a series of guns with two pistols in his left and right hands, skillfully took out the magazine of the two pistols, loaded a new row of bullets into the magazine that had used up the bullets, and then aimed the two guns at the group of international tycoons in front of him at the same time.


    It''s so cold that there''s not a word of temperature. It makes everyone in the audience tremble:


    "the game is over. It''s time for you to go."

 Chapter 2114

    Yunjian holds two pistols. Whether it''s the act of loading the bullets into the magazine of the pistol or the act of focusing the muzzle to shoot the bullets, it''s very skillful and amazing.


    Ma Zhixiang and others were stunned by this coherent move of Yunjian.


    "She''s such a good shot!" Even though it''s not the first time to see Yunjian hair gun, Lou Yuyan still makes such a exclamation.


    However, Yunjian has just fired a series of bullets. Several international tycoons react and take a few steps back to avoid the strafing of bullets. They are shocked.


    Take a closer look, that series of bullets, with a difference of several millimeters, fell in front of the toes of the last feet of these international tycoons!


    Obviously, the guns just sent by Yunjian didn''t mean to kill these international tycoons.


    Otherwise, according to her shooting method, these international tycoons will be injured even if they don''t die under her gun!


    Meiluo and Xianyu, who didn''t take Yunjian seriously, or tiger, Mo Wu, double faced girl and storm Lei, all stopped talking and turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    Just now, under the shooting skill of the little girl, they suddenly backed away a few steps with such a embarrassed attitude, and then they dodged her guns!


    And look at her relaxed face...


    I''m afraid she has been merciful!


    If the little girl had just been merciless, with their skill, I''m afraid she would have been injured under her gun!


    Even seriously injured!


    Realizing this, several international tycoons stared at Yunjian.


    Those who can use a small pistol to hurt them must be above them in terms of shooting technique and strength.


    This teenage girl?


    Who is she!


    Her marksmanship and strength are superior to them!


    Several international bigwigs have their pupils dilated.


    "Shit!" After dodging the bullets fired by Fang Caiyun, Milo spits out a dirty word.


    At that time, whether it was Milo or several other powerful tycoons from all over the world, they began to re-examine Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian is holding two pistols. Her hands are very flexible. She points the muzzle of the pistol at this group of international tycoons and shoots bullets again.


    "Fuck!" Milo once again spits out a swearing, preparing to be on full alert against the bullets fired by Yunjian again.


    This group of international tycoons saw that at the moment of Yunjian''s shooting, they suddenly shifted their bodies 180 ¡ã and fired several deadly shots at Zhang Junyi, who was standing behind them.


    These guns are too fast for us to handle.


    When Zhang Junyi saw this, he was still standing in the same place. When his pupil shrank, he threw away the cowardice of the ordinary scientific research personnel in front of the public, and he was embarrassed to avoid the sudden dark gun of Yunjian.


    The shooting method of Yunjian is really terrible. Zhang Junyi dodged the first few shots fired by Yunjian, but his arm was scratched by the last one. He covered his arm, changed his face as an ordinary scientific researcher, and looked at Yunjian with ferocious eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re as insidious and cunning as you were." Cloud paper looked at Zhang Junyi coldly, curving and sneering.


    Wolf kill, previous life take younger brother to coerce her to take wooden sandalwood box to exchange, but throw younger brother''s head to her that middle-aged man!


    Seeing that his identity was broken, Zhang Junyi, who was killed by the wolf, smiled ferociously. He threw away his mask of Zhang Junyi. He sneered at the cloud paper in front of the confused and frightened people and said the words that made them jaw dropping:


    "ah! After so many years, chashen, I didn''t expect that you were still so powerful. You saw my identity at a glance! "

 Chapter 2115

    Wolf kill?


    This code is familiar to all present.


    It''s not about the influence or status of wolf killing in the world.


    But...


    a few years ago, in the city of M, it was reported that wolf killed and captured the younger brother of Shashen, then killed the younger brother of Shashen, fed the body of Shashen''s younger brother to the dog, and carried the head of Shashen''s younger brother to trade with Shashen.


    People in the world are frightened even when they hear the name of the God.


    And wolf kill, dare to pluck lion''s hair on lion''s head unexpectedly, carry the head of the younger brother of the temple God to meet with the temple God.


    How brave it should be to let him do such a thing.


    Later, I heard that wolf killed and carried the head of chashen''s younger brother to meet with chashen, and then I lost the news.


    But I have to say that the wolf killed the man and got angry in the way.


    What makes people even more surprised is that wolf kill actually called the little girl in front of him as...


    God of the moment?


    "Is she a Buddhist? "She is the one who is the first in the list of international agents?" The double faced girl listened to the wolf kill words, the facial expression meal, on the stunned face a burst of panic.


    Tiger also stagnated for a few seconds, with the doubt of the eyes of the official look at cloud paper.


    "How could that be! Don''t the women of chashen have died! The female corpse in the coffin is... "The tiger''s face flashed a fierce color. He looked at the girl in the coffin, and his eyes changed dramatically.


    In addition to the double-sided girl and tiger in listening to the words of the wolf killed, the rest of Milo, envy Yu, Mo Wu, thunder and other people ''s faces, are a surprise and panic.


    Suddenly it was confirmed that Yunjian, the girl they didn''t like at the beginning, was the God of the temple!


    Are you kidding me?


    "She and she are college students like you! How can it be said that she is the first in the list of international agents! Tell me it''s a fake, right! How could she be......


    previously, she felt that she was dealing with Yunjian unilaterally, which made Yunjian unable to fight back. Liu Mengyu, who felt that she was very powerful, stared at Yunjian with round eyes. She tightly grasped her clothes with her hands, looked at Yunjian, and shouted at Ma Zhixiang and Lou Yuyan.


    Along the way, I heard a lot about Yunjian and Ma Zhixiang.


    Ma Zhixiang''s five are from the Archaeology Institute, while Yun Jian is a college student from another university.


    How could such an ordinary girl, a college student, be the most terrifying existence in the list of international secret agents!


    What''s more, that frightening existence, Shushen, is not dead!?


    "Stupidity, stupidity ha ha!" Wolf killed Zhang Junyi''s body only with the eyes of the clown to look around, and then turned his eyes to Yun Jian.


    "You didn''t see it wrong. She is the first God in the list of international agents!" Said, the wolf kills to point to the cloud paper''s hand to move to the coffin side.


    His face was so excited and red that he could not even take care of the blood flowing from his wounded mouth when he was just shot by Yunjian on his arm. So he pointed at the female corpse in the coffin and laughed crazily:


    "she is also the first God in the international secret service ranking! They are the same person!


    "Hahaha! You probably can''t even dream of it! Chashen, unexpectedly, passed through another person from his own body and soul! And start a new life!


    "And the best proof of all this is that this corpse will not rot!


    "Not only she, but I, even I, were reborn to the flesh of this scientific researcher because of the light of the wooden sandalwood box! What''s more, I found that the identity of this researcher was actually a distant relative of the God after rebirth!


    "That''s why I took advantage of my good aunt''s death to show her the original photos of the body of Shashen, and spread the story of Shashen''s body in maliliana''s tomb around the world!


    "Only you stupid people will come here! Hahaha! "

 Chapter 2116

    The wolf kills the whole person to sway, to shake, to send out the ear piercing laugh like the silver bell, that laugh, let everyone on the scene all mercilessly frown.


    Cloud paper is a heavy eye.


    Sure enough, wolf killing knows the secret of sandalwood box.


    On the day before rebirth, when she handed the high-end imitation wooden sandalwood box to wolf kill, she was extremely afraid of wolf kill, just like getting the treasure that can destroy the sky and the earth, and no longer afraid of her.


    In fact, as early as the moment of his brother''s rebirth, Yun Jian had doubts.


    Since the younger brothers are reborn, can the wolves killed at that time also be reborn?


    But her suspicions proved to be right.


    Wolf kill, really reborn!


    Compared with the plain face of Yunjian, it seems that nothing can enter her eyes.


    All the people standing around, such as Milo, Xianyu and others, as well as tiger, Mo Wuhe, double-sided girl and storm thunder, kept the same surprised expression and couldn''t recall for a long time.


    What''s going on?


    The God is reborn into another person''s body!


    Not only the God, but also the wolf!


    And the wooden sandalwood box mentioned by them, which was once a treasure that was offered high price by various international tycoons and business politicians!


    The wooden sandalwood box, which is said to have the power to bring the dead back to life, really fell into the hands of the God.


    What''s more, because of it, the wolf kills and the God is reborn?


    The news is so shocking that all people, such as tiger and Mo wuetc, can''t respond to it.


    At the moment when everyone was in a daze, the wolf turned to look at Yunjian for a few seconds, and then he cackled: "but God, I still look down on you, but you recognize me! Cluck, but it doesn''t matter, because of the influence of sandalwood box, your body is still alive!


    "And your body has been a zombie after several years of research!


    "She has no thought, she can walk, and more importantly, she still retains your strength as a brake God completely!


    "Do you want to experience the experience of fighting with yourself! Cluck, I really want to see. Two of you, one is the body of the past, the other is you now. Compare the two brake gods, whose strength is more powerful! "


    The words of wolf killing spread all over the venue, which made tiger, Mo Wu, double faced girl, storm Lei and Ma Zhixiang take a breath.


    Since rebirth is so bizarre, things that are divorced from the truth have happened, making a corpse that still retains all the characteristics of a living person, the only one that stops the heartbeat and brain operation, and will not rot, become a puppet.


    It doesn''t sound so surprising.


    "Fuck, this man is so cruel! What a shame! " Guo Dongyang listened to the words of wolf killing, and couldn''t help but stand up and say a word.


    "He did it on purpose! No shame! " Night spirit also indignant way.


    Standing in the distance, the two-sided girl, tiger and Mo Wu all took a breath.


    Wolf kill this move, too cruel!


    The body of Yunjian''s previous life was killed by wolves and made into a puppet, and its strength is comparable to that of Yunjian. But the most difficult thing is to let Yunjian kill his previous life''s body?


    Don''t say that it''s taboo to kill your own things and who will do it instead.


    It is precisely this taboo that predestinates the puppet who is equal to Yunjian''s skill, and gets a biggest advantage - Yunjian, when facing her body, can''t give her a tough hand!


    In this way, cloud paper is not bound to lose!?


    All the people in the room thought so. The wolf swore that he would be able to destroy the God in this moment.


    "Whoosh" sound, a faint yellow light flickering, the beam shook twice.


    I didn''t wait for the people to respond to what the dim yellow flickering light was.


    Yunjian then threw the faint yellow light into the coffin where the female corpse was not far away.


    When the reaction came, I saw that it was a lighter with a flash of fire.


    The lighter was thrown into the coffin, along with the clothes of the female corpse and some inflammable paper around the female corpse, rolling up the bear sky fire.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf killed his eyes and stared. He flew to the female corpse and screamed, "no! No no no! No! "


    That''s the only chip he''s got against chashen now!


    But it''s too late to put out the fast fire.


    Everyone was shocked by Yunjian''s action without hesitation.


    Meiluo, Xianyu, tiger and Mo Wu, double faced girl, storm Lei and others, as well as Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu and others all stared.


    She did not hesitate to burn her body to ashes!


    How cruel are you to treat yourself!


    The audience took a breath, but just when they were shocked and stunned, the wolf fell on the coffin and looked at the puppet that had been researched and developed for many years, so it was burned up alive.The voice of cloud paper, cold without a trace of temperature, she finally took a look at the girl in the coffin, the body she had lived in for 16 years.


    Then he killed the wolf. In front of all the people around him, he was so cold that he seemed to be able to ring the frozen words of the world, with the inhuman vicissitudes, and with the every move of Yunjian at the moment, it made people look at him and feel as if they saw the once cold-blooded and merciless top of the chashen mountain:


    "you think, I can walk to today, and I will hand when I face myself Be merciful?


    "If I ever had a little compassion for myself, then today, the God will not appear in your world!


    "Don''t you forget where I came out alive.


    "When I trample on other people''s corpses and survive, I never intend to be merciful to myself.


    "No one can restrain me, including myself!"

 Chapter 2117

    Yunjian is looking at people. Behind her is a raging fire that is burning up her corpse until there is only a handful of ashes left.


    In front of the crowd, she uttered words that made everyone in the audience feel creepy.


    Yes, she suddenly walked to today. Who has been merciful to?


    No!


    She never showed mercy to anyone, including herself!


    When she came out of the killer organization in the early years, she was the one who trampled on the bodies of countless people and lived to the end.


    It is known to all that chashen is cruel to his enemies as well as to himself.


    Take an example in the killer organization in the early years to prove that the original cloud paper in the dark soul organization, hundreds of children killed only three people can live that year, cloud paper is only eight years old.


    Eight year old Yunjian, after killing dozens of people, was almost stabbed to death with a knife by a little girl who had been hiding in a small corner for lack of strength.


    At the last critical moment, eight year old Yun Jian cut his palm deeply with a knife. The wound was so deep that he could even see the bones in his palm.


    Then, at the age of eight, she replaced water with blood, covering the little girl''s eyes with the palm of her hand that gushed blood like a faucet, replacing water with blood, blurring the little girl''s vision.


    After that, when the little girl couldn''t see clearly, she grabbed the knife and stabbed it in her heart.


    From the moment when he cut his hand, the eight year old Yun Jian never hesitated.


    If Yun Jian hesitated for a second and thought whether he should cut his palm, the little girl''s knife would have stabbed her in the heart earlier.


    Her cloud paper can come to the top of the international secret service list today. It''s not luck, it''s not relationships, it''s hands, fists and strength!


    In the distance, Milo and Xianyu are still the members of tiger, Mo Wu, double faced girl and storm thunder.


    Including Ma Zhixiang and others.


    Looking at standing in front of the blazing fire, it will be cold to the cloud paper that seems to be able to spread out the world''s frozen words, stirring up an unknown blood in my heart.


    This is her, the woman who makes the world''s top people tremble!


    Surname Cha, name God!


    Brake God!


    At that time, wolf saw that he had been elaborately arranged for so many years, and the bottom card that he wanted to use to fight against the killing of the brake God was destroyed. Suddenly, he roared twice, and suddenly took out an sp2022 pistol from the clothes under his scientific research personnel''s overalls and rushed to the cloud paper.


    Then, the Wolf shot and raised the sp2022 pistol to Xiang Yunjian''s head.


    "Yunjian, be careful!" Ma Zhixiang saw this. Even if he knew the strength of Yunjian, his worried words came out of his heart.


    "BAM BAM bam!"


    The wolf killed Yunjian and fired five bullets in a row.


    See this, Ma Zhixiang and other people''s hearts are almost to voice.


    Yunjian is even the first chashen in the list of international agents, but how can she avoid bullets!


    A person''s speed, really faster than bullets!


    Not waiting for Ma Zhixiang and others to think more, the next scene completely subverted the understanding of Ma Zhixiang and others.


    However, Yunjian took out his two silver pistols from his waist box with both hands, and fired five guns continuously while walking alternately with his left and right hands.


    After firing the five guns, Yunjian lost the pistol directly. At the same time when the five bullets were flying to the other side, people rushed to the wolf killing side.


    "Poop poop poop!" The five bullets fired by Yunjian collided with the five bullets fired by Wolf kill, and the difference between them was not even a millimeter, which offset the power of the bullets on the spot.


    At that time, a quick man from Yunjian came to wolf kill.


    Wolf kill even just reflected from the firing posture, people were kicked out of a corner by Yunjian, about ten meters away.


    The next second, she put her hand into the tight place in front of her waist, took out a grenade from the hands of several blacktt people, directly bited the pull ring with her teeth, and skillfully threw the grenade to the wolf who was kicked to the corner.


    Almost at the same time, she finished this series of actions in front of all the people around her, and then the words with indifference and no emotion rang out. She said the last three words to wolf kill: "die."

 Chapter 2118

    "Bang! Bang bang! "


    As Yunjian''s words fell, she turned around, turned her back to the wolf who had been kicked to the corner, and looked at the tiger, Mo Wu, the double-sided girl, Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu and others with her eyes.


    With Yunjian''s "go to hell" just now, the voice just dropped, and a loud bombing sound caused by grenades, which was deafening.


    The grenade buried the last scream of "no, no, no!" In front of him, he exploded a spark. For a while, the light of the spark shrouded the whole scene. The terrible fire covered the wolf''s killing and his desperate cry.


    At the moment, Yunjian is facing the crowd with his back to the wolf. Behind her is the huge fire and smoke rolled up after the grenade exploded.


    She seemed to have expected the distance and range that the grenade explosion could hurt. Under the deafening roar, like a god of death from hell, she walked slowly towards the place where all the people were.


    It was not until Yunjian and other people stared at her and saw her go to the front of the crowd that the huge noise and the bright light began to dissipate.


    At that time, people saw the figure of Yunjian standing in front of them, and the body of the wolf who was thrown several meters high by the grenade and smashed to the ground.


    At that time, the body of the wolf was killed because it was suddenly bombed by the power of the explosive. His flesh was instantly flesh and blood blurred, skin and flesh were close together, his belly was blown open, and even his internal organs could be seen.


    His arm seems to have been blown off, just like the broken hand, hanging by his side reluctantly, coupled with the horrible death, the flesh and skin that can''t see clearly stick to his face for a long time, just for people to see, they are scared to scream.


    "Ah! Ah! " Liu Mengyu was horrified by the bloody body killed by the wolf. She covered her eyes, turned around and went to one side to retch. Her face was blue and purple for a while.


    "My God is terrible!" Although Yeling did not scream like Liu Mengyu, her face was not much better.


    The appearance of wolf killing was unexpected for Yunjian.


    But at that time, when the wolf killed and died again, there was no wooden sandalwood box for him to be reborn again.


    It is not the original intention of Yunjian to burn up the corpses of his previous life that he used for 16 years.


    If you know the character of Yunjian, you can see the coolness in her heart at the moment from her dark eyes.


    It is impossible for a person to burn up the corpse on which he once lived and let it disappear completely in the world without feeling.


    At the moment when her body was destroyed by her own hand, Yunjian''s heart also trembled a little, but she would never show her real emotions in front of the public.


    Now the body has been destroyed, the wolf has been killed, and this trip is not unjust.


    At the moment when he saw his previous incarnation, Yunjian came with the idea that he would rather let her destroy the world than let anyone take her body, or insult, or use, or spoil it.


    Perhaps from the day of her rebirth, the once God has died.


    Now she is her own.


    Thinking of this, Yunjian draws up a red arc. She turns around and faces her figure to the tiger, Mo Wu, the double-sided girl, and storm Lei, all the international bigwigs and top international figures.


    Her curved lips were slightly raised, so in front of the crowd, she spoke softly:


    "re recognize, my name is Yunjian, code name is chashen."

 Chapter 2119

    This smile on Yunjian, coupled with her inborn frivolity, even if she said only a common and extreme word, could not help but let the tiger, double-sided girl and other people in the audience panic.


    And the tiger heart that is familiar with the cloud paper shows this tiny arc angle shakes fiercely.


    "Since the female corpse has been destroyed and the farce has ended, I''d like to say goodbye to you first. If I have a chance in the future, goodbye!" Envy Yu immediately found out that the atmosphere was not right, he hugged his fists and spoke in public.


    At the end of the speech, he envied the emperor, and turned to leave.


    "I will not accompany you if I want to go! If you have a chance in the future, you will be invited to a banquet! Today, let''s take the first step with my envious brother! "


    Seeing envy leave, Milo is not stupid. He immediately realizes that the atmosphere is not right.


    If you want to leave now, you must find something. Milo is not stupid at this point. He wants to leave with you as soon as he responds.


    It has to be said that both Xianyu and Milo responded very quickly.


    They subconsciously waved to their subordinates, turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, admiration and Milo still can''t understand Yunjian, and don''t understand the character of the once powerful God.


    Compared with Xianyu and Milo, they are many times more powerful than tigers, double faced girls, storm thunder and Mo Wuji, but they fully understand the character of Yunjian.


    So they didn''t even offer to leave after all this happened.


    Sure enough, when Xianyu and Milo were just about to turn around and leave here, they were as cold as ice, and sounded from the cloud paper mouth behind them:


    "wait...


    " do you two want to leave here with my secret


    It''s so cold that people just listen to the voice, and then feel the slightly trembling voice of the girl.


    Envy and Milo, who were going to leave here as soon as possible, were stunned by the female voice.


    The two continued to pull the corners of their mouths.


    "Envy a just took a nap, nothing heard, please let go!" After listening to Yunjian, Xianyu turns around and makes a sound.


    Xianyu is indeed a very smart man. He is telling Yunjian in disguise that he will not spread a word about today''s affairs.


    Milo just said that he was going to leave the arena to learn to admire the emperor. Now, hearing the words of Xianyu chaoyunjian, there was a tiny sweat on the side of his terrified forehead.


    The powerful South American arms tycoon, who is respected and flattered by people on one side, is also a major figure on the other side. At this moment, his forehead is sweating with fear, and he learns to admire and dare to tremble to the cloud paper:


    "just now, I''ve been wandering for a while, so I haven''t heard anything..."


    "but I only believe that the mouth of the dead is the strictest." Before Milo finished, Yunjian interrupted his words. The rising red arc, coupled with her breathtaking face, gave people a sense of despair as if they were on the verge of death.


    "Does she really want to kill everyone?" Liu Mengyu can''t believe what happened in front of her. She stares at Yunjian and asks.


    Just now, Liu Mengyu felt unbelievable when Yunjian killed the wolf. Even if she was the first God in the list of international agents, the group of international tycoons in front of her were all top international figures!


    Even if one person dies, it will cause a global sensation. Does she really say kill then kill?


    This words, just ask out from Liu Mengyu''s mouth, haven''t waited for Liu Mengyu to react.


    The two sounds of "bang bang" suddenly sounded, but Yunjian did not know when to hold the two silver pistols. When the crowd reacted, they could only see the muzzle of the two silver pistols, filled with a wisp of smoke after firing.


    Looking at it from the side, I can see that Milo and his admiration, who were just defending something, even had no chance to dodge the fatal blow of the gun that fired the bullet.


    Two people, by cloud paper these two guns, respectively shot in the eyebrow heart, stare big pupil.


    The moment before Milo and Xianyu were shot through their eyebrows and fell to the ground, Yunjian standing in place looked at them coldly, and said the following words in public:


    "Milo, the South American regional arms tycoon, is the son of the ry mixed race and the T underground black market boss, Xianyu. Don''t think you two have concealed what the international guys have done. No one found out and dared to hijack our ancient mercenary regiment I''ll take your life to pay for your ammunition. "

 Chapter 2120

    Outsiders only know that Xianyu is a hybrid of ry country. Later, he followed the boss of T country''s underground black market, but no one knew that Xianyu was the son of the boss of T country''s black market!


    Plus the above just envy Yu and Milo know that Yunjian is the God of the temple, why do they want to leave here in such a hurry? Why does Milo get a cold sweat after being shouted by Yunjian.


    Maybe it can be traced back to the fact that Milo and Xianyu heard that the body of the temple God was placed in the tomb. Why did they want to find out.


    That''s because, secretly, Milo and Xianyu steal the arms of all forces under the eyes of many top international tycoons.


    Because the number of stolen weapons from each force is very small, and the two men cover up very well, no one in the International Group has found out.


    After the two men cooperated to steal arms, they accumulated a lot and strengthened many forces of their own.


    The two also stole the arms of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, so they inevitably felt guilty in front of Yunjian. When they felt guilty, they wanted to leave.


    You should know that not all the international bigwigs heard that the body of the God of Sakha would rush to grab the body in the tomb of maliliana.


    Only those international tycoons who are hostile to the God or have a purpose will come to rob people.


    And there are many such people.


    Of course, there are many people like tiger who regard the God of the temple as a thorn in the flesh. When they learn about the death of the God of the temple, they rush to insult the body of the God of the temple.


    Yunjian directly killed Milo and Xianyu because Milo and Xianyu had jointly hijacked the arms of the ancient mercenary regiment more than once.


    There are not many weapons hijacked at one time, but the sum of them is a huge sum.


    At the moment when he was shot through the heart of his brow, he heard Yunjian''s last words in his life. His envious eyes seemed to be stretched and enlarged. The pupils expanded and expanded again.


    Originally thought that this matter in the world who does not know who does not know, but did not expect that the God already knew!


    It''s really the God of the temple. No big or small thing in the world can escape her eyes!


    Envy suddenly pulled out a self ironic smile. Next second, he froze the smile, fell to the ground, and could not stand up again.


    When Xianyu and Milo react, they are dead.


    In the distance, Liu Mengyu saw this scene as dead. She covered her chest and trembled with fear.


    Seeing that Yunjian will kill Xianyu and Milo, Liu Mengyu is not the only one who thinks that even Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan and all of David''s team think that Xianyu and Milo''s followers will attack Yunjian.


    However, what Ma Zhixiang and Liu Mengyu and others saw was such a scene -


    after Xianyu and Milo were shot by two bullets and their eyebrows fell to the ground, Xianyu and Milo''s men not only didn''t shoot at Yunjian as they thought.


    On the contrary, Xianyu''s and Milo''s men knelt down neatly after they fell to the ground.


    A group of strong men kneel down to a woman!


    You can imagine how outrageous this is, but it really happened in front of all the people!


    Seeing this, no matter Ma Zhixiang or Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu and others have renewed their understanding of the God of the temple.


    Chashen, what kind of existence is this!


    A group of big men kneel down to one of her women and beg for mercy!


    "If she, she and she are alone, they can kill all the people on the scene! Then what if that group of international tycoons join hands to deal with one of her! Here... But there are hundreds of people, why don''t they choose to deal with her together, but kneel down to her... "


    Liu Mengyu asked with puzzled eyes.


    There are at least a hundred people around! It''s said that many people are powerful. Even in the blood night incident, Yunjian won against the top 20 international secret service killers.


    But it was only twenty.


    Now hundreds of people deal with her, even if she is more powerful, she is just a person!


    Liu Mengyu ''s words were heard by a foreigner who had been following the crowd since he was a child in a small village. The foreigner immediately called out to Liu Mengyu in Chinese, which was not very standard in pronunciation:


    "little girl, you are still too young, let alone deal with the hundreds of people in front of you. She crawled out of the dead!


    "When she was only eight years old, chashen killed dozens of children living and growing up in the same environment.


    "At the age of twelve, she can kill hundreds of cold-blooded killers who are no less than senior killers who are climbing out of the dead like her.


    "How many people on the court can reach the level of senior killer?


    "I''m afraid that the 12-year-old chashen will not be able to make it up, let alone the present one!"

 Chapter 2121

    Therefore, Milo and envious of this group of people, will directly give up their dignity as a man, chaoyunjian kneel!


    When a man can give up his dignity and kneel down to a woman, there is only one reason. This woman has enough power to frighten them!


    When foreigners spoke to Liu Mengyu in Chinese, which was not standard pronunciation, they were shocked again.


    "God! Killing at the age of eight? At the age of 12, you can kill hundreds of people like her who are no less than senior killers. " The night spirit listened to the foreigner''s words, frightened the facial expression to change.


    Killing at the age of eight?


    What was she doing when she was eight?


    She is still in the arms of her parents! Beloved by parents as a baby!


    "I heard that chashen was abducted into the killer organization at the age of five." After listening to the words of yehling, the foreigner added another sentence.


    The foreigner added that he wanted to let the night spirit know that when Shashen was five years old and was abducted into the killer organization, he should have killed when he was five, not eight.


    This words, let Ma Zhixiang and others take a breath again.


    ...


    kill Xianyu and Milo. Yunjian asked all the people on the scene to take three hours of forgetting liquid without killing.


    It''s a sacrifice for the body of her previous life. I don''t want it stained with blood here.


    As for the tiger, Yunjian didn''t touch him.


    Although the tiger wanted to kill her, even at the beginning, he had to be cruel to her body.


    But the tiger, she used in the future, so she didn''t kill.


    Tiger''s strength is indeed not vulgar, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, his nature is coarse and easy to be grasped.


    If the tiger is a very smart and intelligent person, Yunjian will not hesitate to take his life at the moment, but this rude and wild character doomed the tiger to be used by her.


    The tiger''s death brings benefits to her interests and her hands. The comparison between the two must be that the former is more advantageous to her.


    Just now, they envied the fate of Yuyu and Milo, and all of them saw it. So no one dared to resist Yunjian. They all drank three hours of forgetting liquid and fainted on the spot, without exception.


    Even tigers dare not resist.


    When these people wake up after fainting, they forget what happened in nearly three hours.


    Ma Zhixiang and others, who were in a coma, woke up and returned to Jiangcheng, state Z, together with them.


    Until they got on the plane, Ma Zhixiang and others were still wondering how they all fell in the tomb and what happened.


    Ask Yunjian, but in return she shrugs her shoulders. It''s really like a word that she doesn''t know anything:


    "I passed out, too."


    ...


    after three days in Jiangcheng, Yunjian has lived a three-point life.


    School, martial arts club, canteen, must go every day.


    This morning, the members of the martial arts club just finished training, accompanied by the "ouch ouch" shouts of all martial arts club members, Yunjian left the martial arts club.


    Back in the dormitory, Yunjian heard Zhu Huili say, "Yunjian, just a girl came to you and said that she was a student of Jiangcheng media university nearby, named Liang Xiumin. She looked very anxious."


    "Well, I''ll see." Listen to this, cloud paper toward Zhu Huili nodded, turned around and left the bedroom.


    Jiangcheng is a university city with many universities. This is the first time Yunjian came to Jiangcheng Media University.


    Jiangcheng media university is the world of art students. Most of them are art students, and their majors are basically related to art.


    Liang Xiumin studied dance at Jiangcheng Media University. She is a student of dance department. After entering Jiangcheng Media University, Yun Jian asked passers-by the way directly and found Liang Xiumin''s classroom.


    Standing at the gate to see Liang Xiumin rehearsing with a group of students in the classroom, he looked absent-minded and followed the dance with several wrong beats.


    "Liang Xiumin, what are you doing! Our program is going to the new year''s Day party! If you are in such a state, you can be disgraced. But you are the key to our disgrace together with you! "


    One of the leading women angrily walked over and shut down the recorder that was playing dance music. She said this directly in public.


    Before young girls and girls, as long as they don''t touch their own interests, they are generally outspoken except for their close friends.


    "Don''t be angry!" As soon as the leading girl got angry, a group of girls surrounded her, like how hurt the leading girl had been, began to comfort the leading girl one by one.


    At that time, Liang Xiumin was too lazy to lose her temper. She sighed, but she happened to catch a glimpse of the cloud paper at the door.


    ...


    when she left the dance room, Liang Xiumin took Yunjian and ran to a big tree. She was not afraid to be known by Yunjian. She said to Yunjian in a straight voice: "Yunjian, what should we do? We go to bed..."Cloud paper think back on the bus, beam Xiumin asked her words, her eyebrow slightly frown: "and your boyfriend now?"


    That little white face is golden.


    "No... it''s the master Mu Ming. I went out to play with you yesterday and had a few drinks. When I woke up this morning, the master Mu Ming was lying beside me. The sheets were red..."

 Chapter 2122

    Liang Xiumin blushed when she said this.


    Obviously, when Liang Xiumin was rehearsing with her classmates in the dance classroom, she was thinking about it all the time, so she was absent-minded.


    Liang Xiumin didn''t even care that the leading dance girl who had a bad relationship with her spoke to her in that tone.


    "At that time, Muming didn''t wake up, so I ran out myself. Now what should I do? I have no face to see anyone."


    When Liang Xiumin spoke, she tightly grasped the clothes and was at a loss.


    "As long as it''s not your boyfriend." Yunjian only said such a sentence.


    "Ah?" Liang Xiumin thought about the problem she was struggling with, but she didn''t hear what Qingyun Jian said for a while.


    "By Yunjian, I found... Well, I don''t know if it''s my delusion. My boyfriend was not here last night. I didn''t want to drink. As a result, Mr. Mu Ming took the lead in filling me with wine.


    "Then in my mind, it seems that master Mu Ming helped me to a hotel... It seems that all of this was done on purpose by master Mu Ming..." but how could such a gentle gentleman like master Mu Ming do such a thing... "


    Liang Xiumin said something that she couldn''t think of all the time, and she felt it again Not very realistic.


    Because Mu Ming is her senior, although they usually meet each other, he always looks like a gentle gentleman in front of her.


    Just like a big brother taking care of his sister, he is very good to Liang Xiumin.


    In the past, Liang Xiumin would not have such suspicion. But when they had a relationship last night, Liang Xiumin vaguely remembered that Mu Ming held her head and kissed her constantly, just like a couple in love.


    It is also recalled these links, so Liang Xiumin felt incredible.


    She also thinks it''s impossible. How could a senior like Mu Ming deliberately intoxicate her and then rape her...


    "maybe, animals and animals, usually speaking, are very serious people on the surface." However, Yunjian answers Liang Xiumin''s ambiguous answer.


    "Ah?" Liang Xiumin was shocked. She thought that Yun Jian would say that Mu Ming could not be such a person, but now is this?


    "I won''t bother you much when the people who are looking for you come." Yun Jian suddenly looks at the back of Liang Xiumin, hooks the arc, and shows a smile like expression.


    Liang Xiumin was slightly shocked, then turned around and saw the person she didn''t want to see now.


    Yun Jian watched Liang Xiumin see Mu Ming coming here. Maybe because she was ashamed and had no face to see others, she turned around and ran.


    "Xiumin!" With his tall and slender figure, Mu Ming steps forward and grabs Liang Xiumin''s wrist to stop her progress.


    See this, cloud paper is to tick out a smile if there is no, turn around and leave here.


    Seeing that Liang Xiumin, who wants to escape from the scene after Mu Ming, is caught by Mu Ming''s wrist. Her face is red and hot. She shakes her hands and tries to withdraw her hands from Mu Ming.


    "Master Muming, I''m going to continue rehearsing and dancing. Please let go!" At the moment, Liang Xiumin looks like a stranger refusing to touch Mu Ming. It seems that Mu Ming is a beast in the river. She can''t avoid it.


    Seeing that Liang Xiumin didn''t want to pay attention to his appearance, Mu Ming was in a hurry. As soon as he grasped Liang Xiumin''s wrist, he directly told Liang Xiumin''s suspected truth:


    "yesterday I deliberately filled you with wine and took you to the hotel to open a room."


    Mu Ming was in a hurry for a while, and he didn''t organize his words. This is like saying the story of a man who is a scum.


    At the end of the speech, Liang Xiumin''s eyes widened incredulously. She looked at Mu Ming, who admitted her evil deeds, and said angrily:


    "master Mu Ming, I have always regarded you as a master and a brother, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this..."


    before that, Mu Ming had already pulled Liang Xiumin into her arms and taken advantage of her height to lighten her big palm Loosen it on Liang Xiumin''s head and rub it:


    "but I never treat you as my sister, and I don''t want to be your brother. Liang Xiumin, I love you!"

 Chapter 2123

    When she heard that "I love you", Liang Xiumin''s pupils zoomed sharply, and she looked at Mu Ming in a daze. For the first time, she felt inconceivable.


    She has always respected the master said love her?


    "But I already have a boyfriend..." you can''t do this to me! Liang Xiumin has no time to say the latter sentence.


    Mu Ming grabs Liang Xiumin''s hand and solemnly says, "haven''t you seen that your so-called boyfriend is only with you for your money?"


    Mu Ming''s words silenced Liang Xiumin for a while.


    Of course she saw...


    "break up with him!" Mu Ming is not contradicted by Liang Xiumin. His words are firm.


    Liang Xiumin blinked. In fact, when Mu Ming just said that he loved her, she could not catch a trace of warmth in her heart.


    The heart is overflowing.


    In fact, Liang Xiumin wanted to break up with Jin Yu for a long time, but she couldn''t find a reason.


    After hearing Mu Ming''s words, Liang Xiumin bit her teeth, nodded and said, "OK..."


    Liang Xiumin is a very domineering young lady, but when she meets something, she has no idea.


    And Mu Ming is just a very independent person. Since he let Liang Xiumin get drunk last night and do the things of hypocrites, he has predicted what will happen later.


    Probably her eldest daughter''s temper is only acceptable to him, so she can only take it home and keep it.


    ...


    after leaving Jiangcheng Media University, Yunjian returned to the University.


    In the next few days, nothing happened.


    I don''t know what method to use. Li Nong said that he took her to the divine land. After knowing Yunjian, they left.


    This weekend, Si Yi can''t come back. Yun Jian goes back to Longmen city.


    It has to be mentioned that as new year''s Day approaches, many students in the school have organized their own festivals for performances and started to practice and rehearse crazily.


    The martial arts association has also prepared a program.


    Now the members of martial arts club are more busy, because the martial arts program on New Year''s day needs rehearsal, and soon after new year''s day, it is the martial arts competition that mobufan has signed up for.


    This time, I ran into six people of Chu Ning.


    After half a year''s exposure to the sun, the six people in Chu Ning didn''t live up to their expectations and went black again.


    When I met Yunjian, I always talked about the sun''s ferocity.


    "The sun in our university, the light is not so strong, and the sun is not so strong. But the ultraviolet light is very strong. No, I don''t think we have much exposure to the sun, so we are black. What can I do?"


    Chu Ning said, and sighed a little bit, holding an apple and biting it down.


    "You seem to have a good time." At that time, Yun Jian also smiled at the six people of Chu Ning.


    "Of course, I feel stronger again!" Chu Ning stretched out his hands and drew a strong muscle.


    "All right, you''ll never have muscle!" Jiang smiled and reached for Chu Ning''s forehead. He could not help interrupting Chu Ning.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Ning is not upset either. He first laughs and then turns to look at Yunjian:


    "yunjian''er, I must take you to our school to play this time. I like a barbecue shop. It''s better than any other barbecue we''ve ever been to! You must visit our university with us this time! "


    Chu Ning''s words, in exchange for cloud paper hook arc a smile: "good."


    It''s good to walk around with nothing to do.


    ...


    after the weekend, Chu Ning went straight to their university with Yun Jian.


    It is also a military school, but compared with minshi military school in high school, the military school in University, both in school and scale, is several times larger.


    Before Yunjian visited chuning''s University and military academy, chuning led him to the best barbecue in her mouth and ordered a lot of kebabs.


    "Yun Jian''er, how nice it is for you to come to university with us..."

 Chapter 2124

    "I really miss the feeling of seven people reading military school together in high school..."


    Chu Ning''s Twitter mouth never stopped when he met Yunjian.


    In Jiang''s slightly teasing words, Chu Ning and Chu Nan said that even Chu Nan could not stop Chu Ning''s mouth.


    This made chuning a little embarrassed, but chuning continued to talk about himself.


    "By the way, yunjian''er, do you know that the barbecue we''re eating now is usually from our military school, and I''ll tell you that there are many handsome guys in our school.


    "Ah, ah, I tell you that they are all a group of soldiers. How about you? Do you want to consider transferring to our school? If you transfer to another school, how about I recommend some soldiers to you! "


    Chu Ning looks at Yun Jian and laughs twice, then makes a sound.


    However, before Chu Ning finished saying this, Chu Nan''s jealous voice sounded on the side:


    "am I not handsome enough? Doesn''t it fit in with your brother''s image? "


    "What a vinegar smell!" Jiang pinched his nose slightly and smiled twice.


    "You are the most handsome, you are the most handsome!" Chu Ning just wanted to say it verbally. Unexpectedly, Chu Nan''s jealousy came up. She quickly responded to Chu Nan and tooted her mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Nan was just a little upset. At this moment, he seemed to have a little comfort.


    "Eh, Shiyun, are you coming to barbecue?" Side came a group of boys in casual clothes, saw the leader of the king''s team Liu Shiyun, all of them said hello.


    "Well." Liu Shiyun nodded and said hello to these boys.


    Obviously, these boys are undoubtedly students of minshi military academy.


    Several boys sat at the next table of Yunjian table. After greeting Liu Shiyun, they chatted and talked with each other.


    "By the way, what happened to the body of the first international secret service agent recently Soon after a boy sat down, he began to gossip in his spare time.


    Not only girls but also boys love gossip.


    However, the gossip of girls is usually ordinary things. In order to highlight themselves, boys usually gossip about things they don''t know.


    In fact, those unheard of things that boys gossip about are all just hearsay.


    "How is it?" A boy saw a girl sitting around and asked the man in a loud voice.


    "I heard that the international tycoons who went to malilina''s tomb all forgot what happened to them.


    "And I heard that the female corpse was burned strangely. I don''t know who did it!


    "Well, I don''t know if that female corpse is the first one on the list of international agents."


    The boy said with a sigh of wanting to know the truth.


    "I''m talking about the night ship. You haven''t been there, and there''s no news plan in the world to report this. How do you know so much?" Another boy asked the talking boy.


    "Hey! You don''t know that! My sister is a student of the Archaeology Institute. She studies in the Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute next door. She went to the tomb of maliliana with the people of their Archaeology Society. I wonder!


    "I have a sister, so I''ll call and ask. Don''t I know everything!"


    ......


    the boy, who is called the night ship, said mysteriously, and drank a little boiled water.


    This was heard by Chu Ning. Chu Ning knew that Yun Jian had also been to maliliana''s tomb. She opened her mouth like a conditioned reflex:


    "maliliana''s tomb...


    " eh, Yun Jian''er, didn''t you go to that maliliana''s tomb recently? Hurry, forget to let you tell me what happened to you in maliliana''s tomb! Tell us about it! "

 Chapter 2125

    Cloud paper went to the tomb of maliliana. Chu Ning also heard cloud paper last week.


    Last week Chu Ning made a phone call to Yunjian and asked if Yunjian would like to come to their school to play. Yunjian refused.


    Of course, Yunjian also said frankly that he was going to the tomb of maliliana.


    So chuning had to give up.


    Knowing that Yunjian is free to ask for leave at school, Chu Ning came to play with Yunjian this week after meeting with Yunjian in Longmen city.


    Originally, Chu Ning had forgotten all about Yunjian''s going to maliliana''s tomb. As a result, someone at the next table mentioned this matter. Chu Ning immediately recalled it.


    In recent days, whether it''s the news reported in the newspaper, or the students and social personnel in the school, the most talked about and listened to is the tomb of maliliana, the body of the God who is suspected to be the first on the list of international agents.


    Chu Ning is also very interested in it, so when Yunjian says she wants to go to maliliana''s tomb, she tells Yunjian to come back and tell her the specific events happened in maliliana''s tomb.


    There''s only a little bit of space in the barbecue shop. What''s more, the boys who were talking about maliliana''s tomb and Liu Shiyun were sitting at the table next to them.


    As soon as the boy named night boat finished boasting, he heard Chu Ning''s voice.


    Although Chu Ning didn''t mean to interrupt on purpose, when he said that, Chu Ning interrupted as if on purpose.


    Therefore, the night ship frowned, and an unfriendly counterattack broke Chu Ning''s words:


    "the tomb of maliliana, I said, is the tomb of chashen who is suspected to be the first in the list of international agents in country m. It''s not an ordinary tourist scenic spot with the name of maliliana''s tomb for people to see.


    "My sister said that there were a lot of international tycoons with guns and ammunition at that time. That lineup was totally beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    "Your friend went to the tomb of maliliana. What kind of sightseeing scenic spot should it be called? These two places are not one concept! "


    Night ship this words, listen to in Chu Ning ear instant not happy.


    "My yunjian''er is also the tomb of maliliana in country m, which is not a scenic spot! Can only your sister go to the tomb of maliliana? " Chu Ning immediately hit back.


    "Good! Since your friend has been to maliliana''s grave, he must have met my sister there, too! My sister will come to me later. Your friend hasn''t been to the tomb of maliliana. I''ll know if she asks! "


    Night ship also did not admit defeat, immediately responded to Chu Ning.


    As soon as they came and went, they quarreled.


    Finally, Chu took Chu Ning to the South and Liu Shiyun intervened.


    "Come on, man, what are you doing with a woman?" A boy sitting beside the night ship handed the night ship a bunch of mutton kebabs and said a word.


    The cloud paper sitting on the bench squinted slightly, but there was no sound.


    At this time, the night ship, who was still depressed, suddenly saw a girl wearing a yellow Cuihua dress, wearing two ponytails, carrying a cute satchel and jumping into the barbecue shop.


    The night boat just looked sad. Now she suddenly raised her head and shouted to the girl in the Yellow Cuihua dress: "sister..."


    this didn''t make a sound. The girl who jumped into the barbecue shop swung two ponytails and stopped when she saw a familiar figure.


    Next second, in front of the night ship and several brothers sitting around the night ship, the girl shouts at Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, why are you here?"

 Chapter 2126

    It''s the night spirit who goes to maliliana''s tomb with Yunjian.


    Night spirit is young. Her real age is 19, but her appearance looks like 14 or 15. She has a Lori face and two ponytails. Today, she is wearing a yellow ragged hair dress with a lovely satchel on her back, which makes her younger and more energetic.


    In addition, the night spirit is not bad, the skin is tender, and soon attracted the attention of the public.


    However, to everyone''s consternation, Yeling called Yunjian just now...


    so that means she and Yunjian know each other?


    "Xiao Ling, do you know her?" Night ship "Hua slip" a stand from the bench, but also inadvertently just sat in the bottom of the bench to kick over.


    "Yes, we went to the tomb of maliliana together. Brother, what happened to you? It''s like eating shit. " Night spirit blinked in disbelief, looking at the sound of the night ship.


    "Poof, hahaha! Ah, I''m so happy! You see, your sister has admitted that our yunjian''er has also been to maliliana''s tomb. Hey, I really allow your sister to go, but not my yunjian''er! "


    Chu Ning listened to the words of Ye Ling and burst out laughing.


    At that time, the night ship''s face was just like her sister''s night spirit said, like eating shit.


    "By the way, Yunjian, you haven''t answered me yet. Why are you here?" Night spirit is holding own small satchel, one face of interest asks cloud paper.


    "My friend goes to military school here." Cloud paper refers to Chu Ning, Chu South six people.


    "Ha, what a coincidence! My brother is also studying in military school here! Today, I came here to ask for leave, because my brother said they found an antique, so come and have a look! " The night spirit blinked at Yunjian.


    "Little sister, would you like to sit down and eat kebabs together! How boring it is for you to sit and eat with those big men over there. My sister likes you! Sit down and join us! " At this time, Chu Ning patted a bench beside her and made a sound.


    Maybe it was the appearance of the night spirit just now. He helped himself to fight back the night ship. Now Chu Ning is pleased to see the night spirit.


    "Good!" Night spirit is very obedient to sit beside Chu Ning.


    Ye Ling''s brother Ye Jian''s face was too embarrassed to describe in words.


    What a fucking regret for saying that!


    Because this table of Yunjian and that of Yejian happen to be left and right tables, when Yeling and chuning talk, the boys at the table of Yejian can also hear the voice here.


    At that time, under the expectation of all the people, night spirit began to talk about her in maliliana''s tomb:


    "it''s strange to say that all of our memories end at the moment when we set out from the small village to maliliana''s tomb, and we can''t even remember how we got into maliliana''s tomb.


    "The international bigwigs said they had forgotten everything that happened in three hours.


    "At that time, I remember that all the people in our first team were woken up by Yunjian..."


    six people in Chu Ning, as well as the boys in several universities and military schools on the other side of the night boat listened to the words of Ye Ling, and they all held their breath.


    As she spoke, a picture suddenly flashed in the mind of the night spirit. She closed her eyes and said:


    "ah! Just now, a picture flashed in my brain... A group of foreigners came here to protect the body of chashen. At the moment when they rushed forward and were about to be killed, a human figure stood on a big rock carrying a machine gun and killed the group of people... "Br >


    " that human figure seems to be a person carrying a machine gun, facing nearly a hundred people carrying a machine gun, they are fearless Fear! "


    Night spirit suddenly captured this picture from her memory, but when she wanted to explore and find more, she found that she could not recall the specific things at that time.


    "I''ll go! A man with a machine gun facing nearly a hundred people with a machine gun, who ah! So fierce! " A brother beside the night ship listened to the words of night spirit, clapped the table excitedly, and let out a loud voice.


    At this moment, everyone listened to the story and looked at the night spirit with an expression that was eager to know the follow-up.


    But I saw the night spirit frowning and thinking for a long time. Suddenly I thought of the figure that I was not afraid to fight against nearly a hundred people with that hand anti machine gun.


    Then, the night spirit loosened his frown and made a voice in public:


    "that man, I remember it as...


    " cloud paper! "

 Chapter 2127

    When hearing the memory of maliliana''s tomb, all the people at the scene were listening to it. The whole person was shocked. The heart that was brought by the story of Yeling was suddenly raised, lowered, and turned to the extreme.


    It''s just like the ups and downs in the story when I heard that Mr. Shu told a story.


    When the night spirit said the last sentence, everyone in the audience was shocked to feel that their heart was like being grabbed by someone with his hands. The expression was eager to know who the amazing character in Ye Ling''s mouth was.


    But when the word "cloud paper" came out of the mouth of the night spirit, all the people on the scene seemed to hear something incredible. They were shocked at first.


    "Well, sister, do you say that one person who fights against a hundred people who fight against machine guns... Is this, this girl!?


    "Is that not only a woman, but also her? An ordinary college girl at school! "


    Before the night boat, Chu Ningyi called Yunjian by "yunjian''er" and his younger sister called Yunjian as soon as she appeared. He could hear it naturally. This is Yunjian.


    But in the consciousness of the night ship and the group of brothers sitting beside the night ship, Yunjian is just an ordinary college student.


    The night boat group didn''t know that Yunjian was the killer of the king''s team, let alone that Yunjian had studied in the Military Academy of high school like chuning''s six people.


    They also think that Yunjian is just an ordinary college student, whose strength is not as good as the night spirit who has studied Taekwondo, judo and Sanda.


    "Impossible, impossible! Sister, you must have got it wrong. How could that person be her! She is just an ordinary college girl!


    "I''ll go to Marlene''s tomb with you, and I''m sure it''s just for fun. It''s impossible!"


    Night ship shook his head, even chewed in his mouth to eat half of the mutton kebabs are too late to swallow, turned his head to look at night Ling, shaking his head while saying.


    "Yes, I''m just to say that girls can be as good as boys, even if they are better? Have you ever seen a girl in a military school who has more physical strength than a boy?


    "Fight, break the wrist, which girl is better than the boy? What''s more, she is just an ordinary female college student. Sister of the night ship, you must be wrong! It should be a boy with a similar figure to her. "


    A boy sitting next to the night ship lifted his short hair and put on a pretty cool gesture to say this.


    This boy is the brother of the night ship. His name is Xu zaolei. He is handsome and brave. His hands are very muscular. Because there is a Zao character in his name, several brothers around him nicknamed him "Dazhao".


    After Xu zaolei said this, several boys sitting next to the night boat immediately got together.


    "Yes! How could this be done by a girl! "


    "No matter how fierce a girl is, how can she beat a boy, and fight against a man with a machine gun and nearly a hundred guns, it''s a mystery!"


    ...


    many boys and men are based on the mentality that women are inferior to men, even many women think so, thinking that women are inferior to men.


    After listening to the words of Yejian and Xu zaolei, some boys studying in the Military Academy of the University, even Jiang Weiwei couldn''t help it.


    At that time, Jiang Wei grabbed in front of Chu Ning and pointed to Yun Jian. To these boys who thought that women were inferior to men and all the people present, he said in public:


    "why is it impossible? No way! Who says that Yunjian is an ordinary female college student?


    "You can never reach her strength. She is a legend you can never surpass in your whole life!


    "She is the one who has set countless records that no one can break, leading our king''s team across the country.


    "Once, with one man''s power, the members of the king''s team who killed thousands of people in an underground gang were killed."

 Chapter 2128

    The legend who resounded all over the country and led the king''s team to the top, the king''s team members, murderous God!


    Jiang Weiwei doesn''t like to talk very much in ordinary days. As a military family, she always lives in front of the public with a high appearance. Especially in the military school, she always takes a high cold attitude and seldom manages people.


    In addition, Jiang Weiwei grew well. In the third year of Yunjian''s study, Jiang Weiwei had delicate facial features, but his skin was dark, so he could not see whether the delicate facial features were beautiful or not.


    Jiang Weiwei herself is a very hard-working person. She has always been the second in the seven members of the king''s team, and even left the five members far away.


    This also means that Jiang Weiwei often exposes herself to the sun and exercises herself, which leads to her darker skin color.


    Now in college, for some reason, Jiang Weiwei''s complexion began to change gradually, from the dark complexion of an African little black sister to the white, smooth and delicate skin.


    In addition to Jiang Wei on the team in addition to the king, as always Gao Leng fan son and do not pay more attention to the posture, in the university military academy, the boys beside Jiang Wei are silently treated as the goddess of Gao Leng in their mind.


    After all, in the military academy, they are beautiful and powerful. Jiang Weiwei is the only one.


    As long as you are a male student in a military academy, you have heard of Jiang Wei, the goddess of Gao Leng. Most people also know that such a serious person as Jiang Wei never lies.


    So Jiang Weihua falls, night boat and Xu zaolei wait for a few big boys, immediately stunned.


    Xu zaolei swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva fiercely. He still held the bamboo stick of lotus root string in his hand. He was stupefied to hear Jiang finish saying this.


    "The king''s... Killer... Is... Her?"


    This sentence was uttered word by word by night ship.


    The killing God of the king''s team has always been a mythical legend in people''s mind.


    Chu''s popularity in the military academy is very high, but a great part of it is due to the light of killing gods by the king''s team.


    When the six people of Chu Ning entered the school, many people inquired about the news of Sha Shen from the six people of Chu Ning, but the news was the same - Sha Shen would not go to their military school to study in University.


    At that time, many boys and girls were disappointed.


    Now I suddenly hear that Yunjian is killing God. The expression of Yejian and xuzaolei should be rich, needless to say.


    "OK, take your expression. They all said that yunjian''er in my family is not an ordinary person. Besides, it''s going to turn over, yunjian''er, isn''t it?"


    Chu Ning had three mutton kebabs in his left hand, five leeks in his right hand, one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the right. He said such words to the night boat, and sometimes he made a sound of tut.


    It makes night boat and Xu zaolei look like pupils waiting for teachers to come to class. The workers sit on their benches. After knowing the identity of Yunjian, they are afraid that they won''t make a good impression on Yunjian.


    ...


    after rolling in the barbecue shop, Chu Ning took Yunjian to a hotel near their school.


    After that, Chu Ning left the cloud paper in their military school for a while.


    After the identity of Yunjian was revealed, many students from the military academy came to Yunjian to offer their compliments.


    Just come to see their idols, send a bunch of flowers, ask for a signature, or pay homage to their idols, send a box of big chocolates.


    All this was taken by chuning.


    To this cloud paper is also to support the forehead, fortunately, also let her go.


    Unconsciously, Chu Ning stayed in the hotel next to the University Military Academy for five days. After five days, the gifts from the male and female students of the University Military Academy were piling up in the cloud paper room.


    "Let me go. I say Yun Jian''er! You''re too good! Put your name on the military academy. Hey, the gift is coming! We can''t afford to go out for dinner!


    "I will keep you at home! Really? I don''t know where I thought you were from! Fan support, tut, it''s almost a whole street! "


    Chu Ning is the same in counting the gifts from the boys and girls who have been killing gods for a long time in the Military Academy of the University in recent days.


    Meanwhile, Chu Ning said to herself freely:


    "I say yunjian''er, if you want to dump your boyfriend, try to fall in love with brother Bing, stretch out your hand, wow, brother Bing will come to you by himself..."


    Chu Ning''s teasing words come here.


    Yun Jian didn''t take it seriously, knowing that Chu Ning liked to talk nonsense.


    However, just now, outside the door of the hotel room that was not closed, there came a mellow male voice with a strong sense of jealousy:


    "who do you say you want to throw away the little paper?"

 Chapter 2129

    This jealous mellow male voice suddenly sounded, without any omen.


    After hearing this sound, Chu Ning, who was joking and joking with Yunjian and was still holding the piles of gifts on the ground, fell to the ground from the bench in fear.


    The sound is...


    "not rolling yet!" But see suddenly appear in the gate of Si Yi thin lips move, a silk merciless words immediately spread out.


    Chu Ning was startled.


    Of course, what Chu Ning said before is just a joke.


    Because she found that when she said she would go to find brother Bing, Chu Nan would be jealous. She enjoyed this feeling very much, so she would use the words she had been used to these days to tease Yunjian.


    I just didn''t expect that this would be heard by Si Yi.


    "Oh, Ma, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, Yunjian son! I''m playing! " Chu Ning was so scared that she ran out.


    On the way back, she picked up several boxes of chocolates, held the chocolates and waved to the cloud paper to show that she could borrow her light to take a few boxes of chocolates home and chew them, then Chu Ningyi rushed out of the door.


    "Stop!"


    When Chu Ning was about to run out of the hotel gate, Si Yi stopped her again. He glanced at Chu Ning with his deep black eyes, which were cold and ferocious. When Chu Ning was scared and sweating, he suddenly pointed to a pile of mountain like gifts in the cloud paper room and asked:


    "do you think these are all gifts given to her by men?"


    The cold words of Si Yi sounded, that is to say, Chu Ning, who was ten meters away from Si Yi, could feel the illusion that the temperature dropped to minus 50 degrees in an instant.


    Chu Ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, looked at cloud paper for a while, and then nodded to cry without tears.


    "Moson, take out all these rubbish and burn them, not one of them!" The handsome face of Si Yi is comparable to the haze in the bad weather, and it is irresistible.


    Hearing this, Chu Ning hurriedly ran out, and soon escaped from the scene.


    "Yes!" When he saw this, he moved away the gifts that all the men and women of the military academy gave to Yunjian.


    Morrison was clever. He went to ask the waiter for help. It took him 30 minutes to move all the "garbage" to the burning ground.


    At that time, all the gifts in the house were cleared by Mohsen.


    Before leaving, Morrison shut the door by the way.


    The cloud paper that sees this scene blinked.


    Chu Ning half sat on the only bench in the hotel room in front of the pile of gifts, and Yun Jian sat on the snow-white sheet.


    At this time, she watched that pile of gifts were ordered to move away by Si Yi. She took a sip of her red lips. Before Yun Jian could react, the door had been closed. Si Yi was coming here with a handsome face.


    "I didn''t receive the presents myself." It was Chuling who collected it for her. Yun Jian swallowed his saliva and explained to Si Yi.


    Just after that, Si Yixin''s body had already bent down on her.


    He pressed her on the snow-white bedspread, and the slender handsome hand grasped her delicate to perfect little hand, and heavy breath came to him.


    "Xiaojian likes to receive gifts?" He asked her with a deep breath, and his jealousy was not diminished.


    Hearing this, Yunjian swallows again.


    "Since Xiaojian likes to receive gifts, how can I not prepare them?" Said Si Yi, releasing the slender and handsome hand that held down her little wrist.


    Yun Jian looks at Si Yi and makes an arc of beauty that makes people and gods angry.


    Then I saw him......


    remove the belt.


    He said that the gift was...


    "Xiaojian, I''ll give you a child, OK."

 Chapter 2130

    Si Yi sticks the thin lip to Yun Jian''s ear, nibbles at her beautiful lip and says this sentence.


    He knew that her most sensitive part was her ears.


    Being shaken by the crisp and numb breath of Si Yi, Yun Jian unconsciously put his backhand around his neck.


    The charming atmosphere in this medium-sized hotel room rises with the fastest heat.


    The ice and fire two people hug each other. In this small hotel, which is not high-end or luxurious, they keep warm with each other until the sun sets, and the moon''s brightness gradually emerges in the sky.


    ...


    until evening, Si Yi just let her go.


    Starting in the afternoon, he lost all the savings he had accumulated for half a month to her.


    Thinking of these, Yunjian''s face felt slightly hot.


    Afterwards, Yun Jian pushed Si Yi and said, "what if you are pregnant like this?"


    Si Yi put his arms around the cloud paper, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. He was not ashamed to be frank, and said: "there is no set here."


    As long as he saw her, he would feel comfortable unconsciously.


    His little note.


    I really want to rub her in his body all my life.


    "Isn''t there..." when it comes to this problem, Yunjian is almost shameless.


    She pointed to the head of the bed.


    It''s available in any hotel.


    "I didn''t see it." There is no change in the expression on Si Yi''s cold face. It''s thick skinned. It''s estimated that even the atomic bomb has to weigh whether it can be broken.


    Yunjian: "...


    ...


    Si Yi stayed with Yunjian here for three days, and then personally sent Yunjian back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    In a few days, it''s new year''s day.


    Their martial arts club has a martial arts performance program, which is going to be performed at the school''s new year''s party. Yunjian is the killer of this martial arts performance program.


    The assassin''s mace means that Yunjian will also appear in martial arts performances.


    Hearing this, Si Yi sent Yunjian back to school, leaving a sentence: "I will come here on New Year''s day."


    No matter how busy you are, you should also take time to watch his performance.


    Although there is not much flirtatious meaning in the words, the cloud paper who listened to Si Yi''s words is still slightly warm in his heart: "HMM."


    At last, Si Yi stood at the gate of their Jiangcheng University of science and technology and leaned down to kiss Yunjian''s mouth. He kissed her for a long time before leaving.


    It looks like I''m afraid others don''t know his relationship with Xiaojian.


    ...


    after Si Yi left, Yunjian also went to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    This is just half the way. It is stopped by a figure rushing out of the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Mo Lianhua who was not right with Yunjian and took the wrong pregnancy test form with Yunjian.


    At this time, Mo Lianhua has been pregnant for three or four months, but she is not pregnant.


    This child is from Songyu.


    Song Yu, the school grass of Dongfang University, put 99 roses last time. He expressed his love to Yun Jian in front of Si Yi, and then was the boy whose legs were abandoned by Si Yi.


    Song Yu not only lost his legs, but also his father song fan''s position as the leader of the first gang in Jiangcheng city has changed.


    See asked for several days off, not to class for a long time, disappeared for a long time Mo Lianhua, cloud paper eyes slightly narrowed.


    However, before Yunjian could speak, Mo Lianhua knelt down at the side of the school gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology where the street lamp was not easy to light, and said to Yunjian in a begging tone:


    "let him go! He has lost his legs. Yunjian, please! Let your man let him go! You can hit me and scold me. It''s all my fault! Please let him go! "


    If Mo Lianhua is very unpleasant and disgusting, he is sincere to Song Yu.


    Sincerely, she can kneel for Song Yu.


    But Rao is so, and Yunjian will not be moved: "it has nothing to do with me."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian went to the school dormitory.


    "Yunjian, do you really have such a heart of stone!" Mo Lianhua kneels at the back of Yunjian and cries out with tears.


    Hearing this sentence, Yunjian steps slightly. She turns half over and suddenly draws up a red arc.


    At the moment when Mo Lianhua thought that Yunjian couldn''t speak, she heard a cold arc from her and replied to Mo Lianhua: "you should be glad that I''m only sincere to you. It''s not about killing. "

 Chapter 2131

    If Yunjian is not hard hearted at the moment and doesn''t care about these trifles, then Songyu will not only be ruined by his legs, but also fall on his head.


    After speaking, without waiting for Mo Lianhua''s reaction, Yunjian stepped on a relaxed pace and went away.


    ...


    "one, two, three..."


    "come again! Be serious! Watch me clap and beat! 1¡¢ Two... "


    before Yunjian entered the martial arts club, he heard someone rehearsing martial arts performances with members of the martial arts club in the martial arts club classroom.


    It''s mobufan who takes people to perform martial arts in rhythm.


    In the past, martial arts organizations also participated in martial arts performances on New Year''s day, but as we all know, martial arts performance is probably the most boring one among the performances on New Year''s day.


    It''s just like this. When it''s the turn of martial arts club performance, the students yawn and watch it. Some even close their eyes and fall asleep.


    Generally, when the audience sees such new programs as skits, dances and plays, they will shout and scream loudly. The first idea of martial arts performance must be drowsy.


    Because martial arts performance is much more boring than dance, generally in the same posture.


    But this year is different! Because there is cloud paper!


    At the thought of the assassin''s mace they have prepared for martial arts performance this year, mobufan feels full of energy. With all the members of Martial Arts Association rehearsing martial arts performance, mobufan is full of energy.


    Look at Yunjian coming in from the door. Mobufan is about to stop training martial arts club and all of them say hello to Yunjian: "cloud..."


    "continue." Yun Jian''s voice faded out, and Mo Bu nodded his head with his expressionless words. He continued to train people to do actions in the rhythm.


    No matter how hard or tired they are, the members of the martial arts association do not flinch.


    Because there is Yunjian, as long as you think of the last trump card of their martial arts performance, all the members are trembling from the deep soul!


    ...


    the day passed quickly, and it was new year''s day in a flash.


    New year''s Day party, the whole country celebrates.


    December 31, 2002, 5:30 p.m.


    All the students who didn''t perform in Jiangcheng University of electronic technology sat down in the audience.


    At that time, the students who needed to perform all went to the backstage waiting area to make up temporarily or make up.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology held a grand new year''s Day party, because not only the students'' Union in the University watched the new year''s Day party performed by the students on stage, but also the teachers, as well as some of the students'' seniors, came to watch the students'' performance.


    There are at least thousands of people in the auditorium.


    The stage is built high in front of the audience, so that all people sitting in the audience can see it clearly.


    At the moment, members of the martial arts association make up backstage.


    Those who can''t make up by themselves are waiting for the makeup artist to make up for themselves, while those who can make up by themselves are doing it by themselves.


    Because Si Yi said that he would come to see her perform that day, Yun Jian waited for him at the school gate until 6 o''clock in the evening.


    Martial arts performance of martial arts club is in the last few programs of the whole school, so Yunjian is not in a hurry.


    At six o''clock in the evening, before Si Yi appeared, Yun Jian went back to the backstage of the stage.


    Just back to the backstage, I saw a group of members of martial arts club had put on makeup and went to the open space to walk again so as not to make mistakes in the performance.


    "President, hurry up and make up. We have five more shows!"


    Zhou Dun, a member of Martial Arts Association, saw Yunjian and waved to it.


    "Well." Listen to this, cloud paper nodded, lifted the curtain of stage backstage, walked into the large tent of stage backstage.


    "Are there any students who have no makeup for martial arts performance? Come and make up! " Inside the big tent, a young teacher with a form in his hand spoke out.


    Seeing this, Yunjian walked over.


    "You perform martial arts?" The young teacher asked.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    "Then..." the young teacher just wanted to make up for Yunjian.


    "Teacher! The fourth program is our turn. We haven''t made up yet! What''s more, when the members of their martial arts show put on makeup just now, she went out by herself! According to the truth, we should first change it! "


    Just when the young teacher wanted the make-up artist to make up for Yunjian, a figure came up to the make-up artist and glared at Yunjian with sideways eyes.


    The owner of this figure is no one else. It was Yunjian who bullied Zhu Huili in public when he first entered school, and then was trampled on the abdomen by Yunjian.


    Because he was dissatisfied with Yunjian''s becoming the president of the martial arts association, he retired from the martial arts association and left a message: "this kind of person will be the president of our Martial Arts Association one day, and one day it will be over." Cai Huiling, the junior sister, left.

 Chapter 2132

    When Cai Huiling saw Yunjian, he was annoyed.


    She thought that Zhu Huili, such a short, fat and ugly girl, was pushed by herself, and it was also the right thing to be a joke.


    But at the beginning, because he pushed Zhu Huili, Yunjian helped Zhu Huili step on her feet in public.


    This matter has been haunted by Cai Huiling.


    Today, seeing that Yunjian came to make up so late, I thought that Yunjian would not make up.


    Originally, Cai Huiling and the girls who rehearsed with her planned to make up for themselves.


    You can see that Yunjian is looking for a make-up artist to make up. Cai Huiling immediately comes to mix it with her feet.


    "Eh, you dance" I''m a girl "and said you should make up yourself..." the young female teacher asked with the form.


    "Teacher, let''s think about it. Let''s let the make-up artist help us. After all, today''s dance must be the best in our school!" Cai Huiling reached out to the young teacher with a face full of fighting spirit.


    "OK, then hurry to make up, try! Try to win the first prize in the new year''s party tonight! " The young teacher was moved for a while. After saying this to Cai Huiling, he walked away.


    It has to be said that Cai Huiling is very good at talking and pleasing teachers.


    In front of the students and teachers, Cai Huiling is totally two faces.


    Cloud paper cold arc a hook, but did not care about the hands inserted in the pants bag, turned to leave the large tent.


    "Hey, have you left? Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it tonight. Without me, what can your martial arts club do!


    "I want to know that martial arts performance is the most boring performance. Last year, I came up with the idea of adding the components of fan dance and sword dance on the basis of martial arts performance, so that the martial arts community won the 10th place in the whole school.


    "It also won the innovation award of the school!


    "This year, I didn''t design anything out of my mind. I''d like to see what the hell can come out of your martial arts club!"


    Cai Huiling stopped in front of Yunjian, took a group of girls who danced "I''m a girl" with her tonight, and stared at Yunjian with the appearance of a social girl.


    "Huiling, their martial arts club lost you. It''s their loss to choose this new president! Well! Martial arts performance is a boring performance. No need to watch it. This year''s last place in the school is their martial arts club! "


    Standing next to caihuiling, a girl hugged her chest and looked at Yunjian. She looked arrogant and domineering.


    This arrogant and domineering girl said that, next to her, there was another girl with loose hair, slight fat and fair skin who walked to Cai Huiling with a coquettish step and pulled up Cai Huiling''s hand and voice and air way:


    "Huiling, it''s a pity that you joined us to rehearse dance, otherwise, we can''t think of such a good dance idea! What a talent you are! It''s not worth losing you to their martial arts club! "


    The boast of several girls made Cai Huiling raise her head proudly again, with a proud face, as if without her, outsiders could do nothing.


    Yunjian, of course, heard that last year''s martial arts performance of the martial arts association can get the tenth best result of the whole school, all because of the innovation and embellishment Cai Huiling added in the martial arts performance.


    Young girls at the age of youth, the most boastful, because once they are boasted, they really feel that their cattle on the sky.


    For example, Cai Huiling.


    In this way, Yunjian, who hasn''t been able to make a sound, shows a mocking smile to Cai Huiling, leaving a very unpleasant speech:


    "I really look forward to your unique dance creativity, but I have reserved the first place in the school this year. The first place is not my martial arts club!"

 Chapter 2133

    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian did not wait for Cai Huiling to respond, reached out to lift the curtain of the large tent, and went out.


    "You..." Cai Huiling listens to Yunjian''s words, angrily wants to open the curtain of the large tent and catch up.


    "Sister Huiling, don''t get along with her. This kind of person just can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. It''s the idea of sister Huiling. I can guarantee that the first one tonight is definitely ours!


    "What''s more, she went out without make-up. I think she can''t make up. Today, before she went on stage, I found a good person to stay here. She can''t make up!


    "Hey! To know that no makeup on the stage, no matter how good the skin white people in the stage lighting, the skin and face will become bad, and give the judges a bad first impression!


    "She thought first? Puff! Dream! "


    Just now, the fat, fair skinned girl stopped Cai Huiling, who wanted to chase Yunjian, and opened her mouth with an evil voice.


    Hearing this, Cai Huiling showed a grim smile: "seriously?"


    "Of course! When did I cheat you, sister Huiling! My cousin is a dance student from Jiangcheng media university next door. She knows these things in detail!


    "The girl who didn''t put on makeup looks bad! The first impression to the judges is also very bad!


    "Unless she can find a make-up artist for her in such a short time, but ah... There are still five shows for her. How can she find a make-up artist at such a fast speed?"


    This white girl with slight fat skin pasted beside caihuiling''s ear and added, "look at that expression, it looks like she can win.".


    This little fat white girl named Zhuo Hanhan is the most high school girl who recently played with CAI Huiling.


    After hearing Zhuo Hanhan''s words, Cai Huiling once again showed a sinister smile.


    Oh, first with me? Just you? Yes!


    ...


    Yunjian went out of the large tent and came to a small basketball court on the side not far from the stage.


    The basketball court is full of people, all of whom are ready to perform.


    At this time, it''s not their turn. I''m afraid that they will make a fool of themselves when they perform on stage, so I''m going on rehearsal crazily.


    Members of the martial arts club are rehearsing back and forth in a small corner. They are all dressed in martial arts clothes to be performed later.


    Boys are wearing black martial arts clothes, girls are wearing white martial arts clothes, just looking at it is not generally boring.


    Seeing Yunjian coming this way, everyone stops.


    Seeing that Yunjian didn''t change clothes or make-up, Zhou asked, "eh? President, why don''t you make up? "


    "It''s going to be on stage later. Do you want to be number one?" Yun Jian went to the crowd and asked.


    "Of course I do! Dream! " There was a unanimous vote.


    "Come with me, Hua Ling. Go and get your make-up bag and all the tailoring tools." Yun Jian looks at a girl named Hua Ling in the martial arts association.


    Hua Ling is a fashion designer. She is interested in make-up, so she has tailoring tools and make-up bags.


    So listen to Yunjian, and everyone will soon come to a hidden corner.


    "Girls go to the toilet to change the pants of martial arts clothes first. Hua Ling, you take some girls to help you change all the changed girls'' pants into skirt pants according to the template I gave you. Boys'' martial arts clothes are the same.


    "Everyone else is here. I''ll make up for you."


    After Yunjian''s words were finished, everyone on the scene did not know the situation, but they began to do so.


    Half a sound later, the ugliest boy in the martial arts club looks like he has changed his face under the makeup of Yunjian. All the pimples and freckles have disappeared. The whole face has changed greatly. He looks fresh and fresh, but adds a handsome energy.


    The change is similar to a human skin mask on the face.


    All members of the martial arts association who witnessed the whole scene exclaimed: "Oh, buy GA! How did you do it, President! You mean you changed his head. We all believe in you! "


    At the moment when people were wondering how Yunjian could do this, a boy in the martial arts club seemed to think of something. He looked at Yunjian''s skillful technique and made a public voice:


    "this is not the legendary easy face technique!"

 Chapter 2134

    Transfiguration?


    All the people in the room were stunned at the boy''s words.


    Cloud paper this hand, is not in make-up, but... Yirong art?


    You should know that this boy is recognized as the ugliest one in the martial arts community. Even he himself has great objection to his appearance. He has been used to being ridiculed and said to be ugly.


    At that time, Yun Jian skillfully and casually made up half of his makeup, and all the girls around shouted:


    "how handsome!"


    "My God! I can''t believe it! Is he really Wu Haonan of our martial arts club? "


    "Ugly man turned over! oh my god! I''m almost in love with him! To be honest, besides being ugly, Wu Haonan has a good figure and looks very manly! "


    ...


    a group of girls around hold their faces and look at Wu Haonan, the ugliest boy in the martial arts club, and scream shyly.


    This is something Wu Haonan has never met in his life.


    Before, no matter where he went, Wu Haonan was said to be ugly, which also led to that Wu Haonan walked with his head down. That originally thin and slender figure also became more and more hunchback because of his lack of self-confidence.


    People who don''t have confidence in themselves will only get worse.


    Anyway, he looks ugly. At first, Wu Haonan didn''t even have the confidence to go to the backstage stage to make up.


    I thought to myself, it''s all the same, ugly, what kind of make-up? Localization is no better.


    In line with this idea, when Wu Haonan asked the makeup artist to make up in the backstage of the stage, he just put on the powder and simplify the makeup.


    When Yunjian said that he wanted to make up, he was pushed out by a boy.


    Originally, I thought that I was ugly enough anyway, even if Yunjian made it uglier.


    Even though it''s only half of it, the girls around are actually the reaction.


    To the boy''s words just now, Yun Jian didn''t explain, she continued to make up for Wu Hao''s man''s makeup.


    "Juntao, give me a mirror!" At the moment, Wu Haonan rushes to Zhou Juntao, who is standing not far away.


    "Heller! Promise to scare you to death! " Zhou Juntao reflected from Wu Haonan''s completely changed face. He went to the make-up bag and took a mirror and handed it to Wu Haonan.


    Wu Haonan looked at his face in the mirror and almost fainted.


    "This, this, this is really me?" Wu Haonan almost fell off the bench.


    But in the mirror, the squinting eyes and big nose with acne and freckles and thick lips are gone. Instead, it''s a handsome and just right face.


    At that time, Yunjian had made up for Wu Haonan''s last makeup, and he said: "next one."


    "Me me me! First of all! "


    "No, let me go first. Please don''t rob me!"


    ......


    listen to Yunjian. Several girls from martial arts club rush to open the boys and try to make up first.


    Cloud paper makeup technique is very fast, one minute to solve one.


    Fifteen minutes later, the fifteen people who took part in the martial arts performance, not including Yunjian themselves, all made Yunjian make up.


    Of course, the members of the martial arts association are not only those 16 who participate in the martial arts performance, but also those who come to the stage, only 16.


    Fifteen minutes later, the fifteen people who were made up by Yunjian changed their faces. A group of handsome men and beautiful women were very conspicuous, and their makeup was natural.


    A group of people began to exclaim at Yunjian''s makeup technology.


    At this time, the boy who first asked Yunjian whether it should be the legendary transfiguration said:


    "president, can you tell us if you are transfiguration or not! It''s amazing! "


    As soon as the boy asked, the members of the martial arts community around him all looked at Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian put the make-up bag together in front of several people, and quietly said words that frightened everyone around:


    "this is only the simplest entry-level face changing technique, which is linked with makeup repair. The real face changing technique can transform one person into another, even his mother can''t recognize it."


    Everyone in the martial arts club took a breath.


    At that time, someone asked Yunjian: "the President... Will you have such a profound transfiguration skill..."


    in exchange, Yunjian was short and indifferent, but aroused the panic of all present:


    "yes."

 Chapter 2135

    The "meeting" of Yunjian made all the boys and girls in the martial arts club scream, and even forgot that they would perform martial arts in front of the whole school later. They were surprised all around Yunjian.


    "My God, how are you, president!"


    "I feel like our president is omnipotent or not!"


    ...


    this is the voice of surprise from several boys.


    The girls look at Yunjian with admiration.


    "President, would you please help me to become a superstar idol of my fans next time?"


    "I want me, too. I want to change into my mother to frighten my father, and then change into my father to frighten my mother!"


    ...


    a group of girls put their hands together and looked at Yunjian with begging eyes.


    But I saw a hook of cloud paper red arc standing in front of the crowd, and nodded in front of the crowd: "as long as tonight''s performance, you put out 100% of your energy, I will change your face once for free for each of you."


    At the end of the speech, Yunjian added: "the price of the change fee I sold is not less than one million dollars. As long as the performance tonight is good enough, you can make a steady profit."


    Although all the members of the martial arts association didn''t listen to Yunjian''s words, they were all excited after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    "Don''t worry! In order to fight for the martial arts club, we must give 100% of our energy! "


    "Yes! President, we are not so superficial! "


    "Brothers and sisters, it''s our turn to play next time. In order not to waste the makeup that the president gave us today, we must make a big splash!"


    "Martial arts club! Long live! "


    The members of the Martial Arts Association put their hands together alternately, and all of them spoke out with high morale. It looked like they were going to form a team for a big fight.


    "Here we are. The girls'' pants have been changed according to the president''s wishes." At this time, Hua Ling, who had been rushing to modify the girls'' martial arts pants, came over and made a sound to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian has changed the martial arts clothes and girls'' martial arts pants into skirt pants.


    Cut the trousers of the big and long white martial arts clothes into shorts, sew the place cut off with scissors, and then sew together the pants materials inside the thighs made of soft enough fabric to become simple skirt pants.


    The girls all changed into the modified white skirts and pants, and then matched with the martial arts suit. They wore a little martial arts suit and Japanese school uniform.


    In addition, the unique and exquisite makeup, at first glance, can give people an unexpected sense of shock.


    "My God, it''s so beautiful!"


    All the girls who changed into this simple and improved martial arts pants cried out in surprise.


    At this time, there is a hurried figure in the distance. The person is obviously the person in charge of the stage. At that time, the person stops at the little basketball court and shouts to chaoyunjian and others:


    "the next program of martial arts performance is you. Go to the bottom of the stage and wait for you to play!"


    The person in charge finished and left.


    At that time, Mo Bufan found that Yunjian clothes had not been changed and makeup had not been changed. He said: "president, you..."


    "don''t worry about me, you go first, and the rest, according to the rehearsal." Yun Jian didn''t give Mo Bufan a chance to speak. She interrupted Mo Bufan and said.


    "Good!" Mobufan shook his fist to cheer everyone on, and then led the martial arts community to the stage.


    Yun Jian did not follow up, she stood in place, watching mobufan and his party leave her field of vision.


    And...


    after peeping at her figure in the distance in the dark, Yunjian started.


    ...


    wearing a dance underwear, revealing a large navel, and a short pair of shorts that can see the butt, Cai Huiling stood under the stage, standing in the same place with a group of girls who were dressed the same as her.


    At this time, a girl rushed to Cai Huiling. She was panting and ran to several people in front of CAI Huiling and said:


    "whoo, I just saw that cloud paper make-up has not been changed, and the clothes have not been changed. I don''t think I can find a make-up artist! It''s their turn for the next program. I don''t think she can get on the stage!


    "Hey, she still wants to compare with our sister Huiling. She''s too young to know how many times!"


    Obviously, the girl just stood far away and only looked at it once again, so she did not see the scene of Yunjian changing the face of members of Martial Arts Association.


    Listening to this, Cai Huiling draws up an arc angle: "Oh, compare with me? You can''t even get on the stage!


    "All right, sisters, it''s time for us to go on the stage and fold down our underwear a little bit more. Let the boys look at our chest more. It''s a bigger win!"

 Chapter 2136

    At this moment, the members of martial arts association have been standing under the stage of entering the arena and waiting. Seeing the tardy future of Yunjian, they ask Mo Bufan in a slightly anxious tone:


    "vice president, why hasn''t the president come yet?"


    Can''t catch up? After all, she didn''t even make up?


    Martial arts club members are worried.


    Mobu is the vice president of Martial Arts Association, which is decided by Yunjian as the president of Martial Arts Association.


    No one in the martial arts club has a problem.


    "In accordance with our previous rehearsal sequence, if the president is too late, the last set of ideas will be removed. If you are too late, you will play as usual, and we will take over." Mobufan quickly arranged the plan.


    Listen to this, martial arts community all should be heard.


    "I''m a girl" is a wonderful dance performance with a variety of emotions. Next, let''s enjoy the martial arts performance brought by the martial arts club. Let''s give you applause! "


    The supporter shook the microphone and said this, and got off the stage in applause.


    In other words, it''s the martial arts club''s turn.


    ...


    at that time, except for the stage and the audience under the stage, few people were walking around in other places of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology.


    Outside the school, a Lamborghini sports car braked at the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. It scared the sleepy doorman to sit up and look like "who am I, where am I".


    Si Yi, who parked outside the school gate, walked up to the guard seat with long legs and knocked on the window of the guard room.


    The guard opened the door and window vaguely: "who is it? Do you know that I am sleeping? "


    "Where is the new year''s party? How can I get there?" Si Yi asked briefly with a thin lip movement.


    Maybe the sound is too magnetic and pleasant to listen to, and the guard suddenly wakes up a lot.


    "Oh, go that way!" The guard pointed to the direction of the school''s new year''s Eve party. "Go straight there. When you see a red building, turn left. It''s about 300 meters straight."


    "Thank you." Si Yi''s expressionless simple way of thanks ended, and Xin Chang''s figure went to the distance.


    At this time, the guard woke up a lot, saw Si Yi go to the distance, the guard shook his head happily and laughed.


    I don''t know who is looking for such a handsome boy in their school.


    That girl is so lucky!


    Thinking about it, the guard continued to lie on the table and go to sleep.


    ...


    members of martial arts association have appeared on the stage.


    The members of the martial arts show just came out, because it was different from the martial arts clothes all year round, which made the students, teachers and judges at the bottom of the scene bright.


    Yunjian only changed the girl''s white martial arts pants into skirt pants, but at the moment, the boy is wearing the unchanging black martial arts clothes, the girl is wearing the unchanging white martial arts clothes, and the lower body is the modified martial arts skirt pants.


    The wearing and matching of boys and girls has become a unique scenery.


    Of course, affected by the boring martial arts performance in the past years, the audience at the scene are with no expectation to watch the martial arts performance.


    When we see this new change, we feel totally different from the new change in the dance.


    When the audience felt a little change, they were sometimes happy, but the joy was mixed with a lot of blood. Somehow, they were full of fighting spirit, and they seemed to stand in a pile of corpses, trampling on piles of corpses to become the illusion of the peak figure, and the song voice spread throughout the audience.


    Accompanied by the accompaniment, the beautiful song like the sound of nature seems to be able to freeze people''s heartstrings here.


    The audience listened to the song for the first time, and they were all shocked on the spot.


    This wonderful voice with melody, give people with a sense of extreme blood boiling shock.


    "My God, this song makes my whole body''s blood surging! As if you are the king! What song is this? Which singer sang it? I''ve never heard of it before. I want to buy a record of it! "


    At the bottom of the stage, waiting for Cai Huiling, the clown of the martial arts association, a man shouted excitedly when he heard the song.


    Listening to this, Cai Huiling, who used to comfort himself in martial arts association, only occasionally came up with some new tricks, turned black again.


    "I heard that this song was originally written by the new president of the martial arts association! Make your own music and sing your own! Whether it''s the accompaniment or the sound, it''s so fucking beautiful! "


    "My God! Really? The new president of this martial arts club is too powerful! Anything! Martial arts association can get such talents as the new president. It''s good luck to burn high incense for several lives


    The murmur of the people around me, listening to Cai Huiling''s ear, was like being hit on the head with a stick.


    She opened her mouth incredulously, then pulled the corners of her mouth, and continued to speak to the self-restraint standing beside her:


    "her own original? Yunjian... Can you make your own music arrangement? "

 Chapter 2137

    Cai Huiling was really shocked.


    Because at the beginning, Cai Huiling heard that the members of martial arts performance were on the stage and the music was playing! This music is still very good! Give people a sense of shock! But what''s the use of good music selection? It''s not someone else''s! It''s not original!


    This idea just came to an end. Cai Huiling even wanted to make a mockery of her primary school sister who had been playing very well with her recently. Even if the music was chosen well, the martial arts performer had no real ability.


    That''s what I heard.


    So she pulled at the corners of her mouth and asked out all these words in a voice called unbelievable.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Is this the reason why she just vowed to win the first place in the backstage of the stage? " Zhuo Hanhan blinked a little unsure.


    Seeing Cai Huiling''s query, she blinked and comforted Cai Huiling: "An''an, Huiling''s sister, isn''t it just music arrangement? What''s the use of this music, no matter how good it is? She hasn''t been on stage yet! Without her leading the team, let''s watch the junk members of last year''s martial arts clubs dance! You can jump out of something! "


    "What''s more, Huiling Xuejie, did you just jump so well and get such a high score? Would you still be compared by a boring martial arts club?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Being comforted by Zhuo Hanhan''s words, Cai Huiling felt confident a hundred times. She nodded to Zhuo Hanhan and said, "well."


    At that time, in the audience where the sound was just heard, there was another sound of discussion.


    "Yunjian is just a talented woman! And low key! This is how many times better than Cai Huiling who claims to be a talented woman! People''s cloud paper is really beautiful! That Cai Huiling? It''s far from Yunjian! Also narcissistic very! What kind of talented woman do you always call yourself! I bah! "


    "Keep your voice down. I just saw Cai Huiling standing behind us. She heard that. It''s going to be a storm again!"


    ...


    the words came to caihuiling''s ear. Her face was as pale as white paper for a moment, her red lips were tightly pressed, and a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes.


    Cloud paper!


    ...


    "well, in other words, the martial arts performance has started. Where is Yunjian, the president of the martial arts association


    "You said that I also found out. I remember that she was not on the list of martial arts performances. Why... Didn''t she participate again?"


    After a while, the audience immediately found that Yun Jian, the president of the martial arts association, had not participated in the performance, and asked with a confused voice.


    "When I just went to the toilet, I saw Yunjian at the basketball court. She didn''t have makeup or martial arts clothes." Someone said that.


    At the end of the conversation, someone immediately answered the man: "ah? Is Yunjian not going to take part in martial arts performance? That''s all innovation is about? "


    At this time, people who just talked about CAI Huiling''s inferior to Yunjian began to talk again.


    At that time, Cai Huiling, who listened to these words, just frowned and died. Now, she was slightly relaxed and started. To this end, Cai Huiling also made a sneer:


    "Oh, what martial arts performance, I think it will stop here! There''s nothing new! "


    Cai Huiling''s words have just come down.


    Martial arts performance has entered the final part.


    At the time when Cai Huiling''s smile became more and more obvious, there was a scream in the crowd corridor, which spread all over the audience: "look! Look! That''s...! "


    At the bottom of the stage is the audience.


    In front of the stage, there is a passage in the audience room. There is no seat in the passage, but it is right in the middle of the stage.


    The crowd began to exclaim, and caihuiling looked with them.


    But I saw only a few figures running to the stage from the end of the auditorium, at the speed of lightning and thunder, from the aisle facing the center of the stage.


    At this time, the music of martial arts performance has come to the end.


    Martial arts performance of the public has begun to put the end of the final performance shape.


    Members of the martial arts association, including mobufan, all think that Yunjian has failed to catch up.


    However, when they saw the shadow of running to them from the aisle in the middle of the stage, all of them were surprised to do their own actions and play better.


    Just a second before the music fell, Yunjian had come to the front of the audience under the stage.


    "What is she going to do?"


    See this, somebody exclaimed.


    However, at this time, under the loud voice of the crowd, Yunjian made a scene that made countless students, judges, teachers and parents put their hands in front of the table and clapped the table to stand up in a daze -

 Chapter 2138

    However, Yunjian''s right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and her people jumped up from the audience, straight across the height of the stage, two meters and five!


    Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao saw her running and jumping onto the stage from the bottom of the audience. They saw her squatting down and closing their hands in accordance with the rehearsal.


    Before closing his hands, mobufan squatted half knee to pick up two things from the ground and threw them in the direction of cloud paper: "cloud paper, then!"


    After throwing, Mo Bu laughs and returns to his position to join hands with Zhou Juntao.


    At that time, Yunjian had jumped straight onto the stage. She followed the track and grasped the two things that mobufan had thrown over. Her movements did not stop, and she crossed the stage about one meter and five overhead. She turned over and directly stepped her left foot on the palm of mobufan''s and Zhou Juntao''s hands.


    There is nothing wrong with this move.


    If the cloud paper is not carefully stepped, it will fall to the scene.


    However, Yunjian stepped on the palm of the hand of mobufan and Zhou Juntao.


    Like standing at the tip of a pyramid, she cushioned her left foot.


    "My God! My mother! She jumped directly more than two meters high onto the stage! Still standing on the palm of their hands! Shit! It''s amazing! "


    At the scene, some students shouted loudly.


    However, before he finished speaking, Yunjian''s next series of actions once again came to everyone''s attention.


    But only saw the movement of the left foot of the cloud paper pad, only in Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao bow palm heart pause for half a second.


    Half a second later, Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao used their arms to throw the cloud paper in their palm into the air.


    Then this force, cloud paper people in mobufan and Zhou Juntao more than one meter seven height, and then leap two meters above.


    People, in front of all the people on the stage, fly nearly four meters from the ground, in caihuiling, zhuohanhan, and the original Kaige, roommates Zhu Huili, Miao Li, Xi Xiujuan, Mo Bufan''s Tiege and the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and Technology Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan.


    And all the people that Yunjian met before, including all the students, teachers and parents sitting under the seat.


    She flipped more than a dozen 360 ¡ã somersaults in the air. At the moment when the final music rhythm fell, all members of the Martial Arts Association put on the shape of the end of the final performance and landed steadily.


    The two things that mobufan just threw are just two folded banners.


    At that time, at the moment of landing, Yunjian displayed two banners, which were respectively written with two red background and white characters of "martial arts of state Z" and "broad and profound", in front of the audience.


    Yunjian ran from the back of the audience to the stage from the aisle, and the dozens of somersaults in the air fell steadily to the ground and unfolded the two banners.


    This move took only a dozen seconds.


    Ten seconds later, with the martial arts performance of the martial arts community people finally put on the rhythm of modeling, Yunjian joined in, stood in the center of the stage, stopped the blood boiling music.


    Close out.


    ...


    the ordinary person of Yunjian couldn''t do it at all. He turned over a dozen circles from the height of about four meters, and finally fell to the ground steadily. The fusion with the music and martial arts performance gave the people present a deep sense of wonder.


    Even the host didn''t realize that the performance was over. He just stopped at the beginning and stared at the scene.


    Cai Huiling''s eyes glared fiercely. If she was confident dozens of seconds ago, her face would be as white as paper.


    After several tens of seconds of silence, all the audience who had just seen this scene were stunned, even the excited audience clapped their hands.


    In particular, those old judges and teachers, who used to be naughty and old-fashioned, all had their faces stretched, as if someone owed them millions of debts.


    At the moment, the old judges and teachers all stood up excitedly, with their buttocks up, their heads forward, their palms bulging and their heads shaking, and shouted loudly:


    "OK! Good! Good! Chinese martial arts, extensive and profound! Good, good! "


    Several judges shook their heads like a trampoline.


    One of the little old men with thick hair clapped so fiercely that his head suddenly fell cold.


    When he felt something wrong and wanted to see what was wrong, the students sitting behind him all burst into laughter.


    Someone said to remind him: "teacher, you shake your wig off excitedly!"

 Chapter 2139

    When the judge heard this, he jumped to the ground from his seat and squatted down to pick up his wig. He also showed a face that nothing had happened. He seriously put the wig back on.


    With a gentle swing of his hand, he restrained the noisy students. The little old man said solemnly: "silence! Silence! "


    Now standing in the distance, Cai Huiling, still dressed in extremely exposed dance clothes, looks at the cloud paper standing on the stage with a dead face.


    How... How can it be...


    not only does Yunjian make up in such a short time, but even if it''s so far away, it can be seen that the make-up on Yunjian''s face is better than that of the makeup artist hired by the school. I don''t know how much it looks!


    And everyone in the martial arts club has changed their faces. The girls are pretty and the boys are handsome.


    Such a team, as soon as it appears in the public''s eyes, is very conspicuous. In addition, the design of the unique martial arts clothes and the final somersault that a dozen ordinary people who shocked the whole audience couldn''t do.


    The first place in the school''s new year''s art performance is not Yunjian!


    "Huiling Xuejie..." seeing Cai Huiling''s face like eating shit, Zhuo Hanhan shouted.


    "I won''t let her go! Is not a new year''s Day Party of the whole school first, what is remarkable! Wait, I''ll get her out of martial arts club! The president of martial arts association can only be Bu fan! "


    Cai Huiling finally glared at the Yunjian group on the stage, and turned away angrily.


    ......


    at that time, the members of martial arts club who got off the stage were all breathing heavily.


    "That was exciting! Ha ha ha! I just saw under the stage, including the judges and teachers were all scared to stand up, Yunjian you just that hand is really awesome! You almost scared me! "


    Zhou Juntao shook his hand and spoke to Yunjian.


    It was Zhou Juntao and Mo Bufan who helped Yunjian complete the somersault. They were the most powerful boys in the martial arts community, so they did it.


    In fact, at the beginning, Yunjian didn''t show up like this, but at last she didn''t have time to make up and change clothes, so she first let members of Martial Arts Association perform on stage.


    Remove the martial arts performance link of Yunjian, and jump to the last scene of Yunjian somersault.


    Of course, the original plan was to flip from the stage. As for the later stage jumping from the audience, and then to the hand that Zhou Juntao and mobufan combined, it was never agreed in advance.


    Of course, what I didn''t expect was that Yunjian rushed to the stage from the aisle of the audience without losing the aesthetic sense and the domineering posture, which promoted martial arts to the extreme invisibly.


    At the same time, it is more shocking, even better than the original setting, I don''t know how many times.


    "You have done very well." As for the praise of the members of the martial arts association, Yunjian didn''t say much else. She just took a sip of her red lips and said softly.


    "Hahaha! How about going to the barbecue when the new year''s party is over? I''m so fucking excited! I''ll treat you later! "


    A boy in martial arts club clapped his chest and laughed.


    "Yes! The new year''s Eve party is over. It''s said that you can''t play tricks on Liu Fei! " Someone grabbed the boy''s shoulder and smiled.


    After Yunjian stepped down, he turned around and looked around.


    She had just been on the stage and saw him standing in the last corner of the audience.


    He still caught up with the last act of her performance.


    "Eh, President, are you looking for someone?" Members of the martial arts association looked around and asked.


    "Well, you play." Yun Jian said, and went out to the studio.


    ...


    I found a circle in the place where I just saw Si Yi, but I didn''t see his figure. Yun Jian walked out of the new year''s party.


    The students and teachers at the new year''s party were noisy, but when they walked out of the new year''s party venue, they were dead.


    There are usually people walking around the campus. At this time, they are all around the audience in front of the new year''s party stage. Few people walk around inside and outside the campus.


    Shortly after Yunjian walked out of the busy venue, a dirty boy came face to face, rubbing his hands and putting three pieces of Grandpa Mao into his trouser bag.


    The boy is very short. He sees no one around. When he passes by Yunjian, he immediately reaches out and rushes to Yunjian. He wants to take advantage of Yunjian:


    "little sister, it''s really beautiful. Let your brother touch your chest and ass!"


    Yunjian is wearing the new white martial arts suit.


    Because the lower part of the body was changed into skirt pants, the martial arts clothes were originally big pants, similar to the skirt pants sold in the market, and essentially no different from short skirts.


    This boy is suddenly passing by Yunjian, and then he pounced on it.


    Normal girls are really taken advantage of.


    The sharp eyes of Yunjian flash. However, before Yunjian reaches the hand, a long and happy figure flashes. The familiar breath comes from the back.Suddenly, Si Yi put his arms around Yunjian from the rear and held it half in his arms. Then he kicked the boy who suddenly rushed to Yunjian in the abdomen and kicked him to the ground.


    With the advantage of long legs, Si Yi stepped on the head of the boy relentlessly after he was kicked to the ground. His voice was awe inspiring, and it came from his thin lips, with a shivering sense of Horror:


    "do you want to touch my woman? Good to see you to death! "

 Chapter 2140

    The boy had no idea that he would jump out of a stream.


    He didn''t expect that the sudden appearance of Si Yi was so powerful that he not only kicked himself to the ground, but also directly stepped on his head.


    Originally, when he was kicked to the ground, the boy hurt all over. As a result, Si Yi stepped on his head with one foot, which was intended to burst the boy''s head directly.


    Now the boys are beginning to breathe hard.


    "No, no, no! eldest brother! Say something! I don''t mean it! It was a girl named Cai Huiling who asked me to do this! I''m just taking money for business! Big brother, big brother! Please let me go! "


    The boy began to cry.


    Caihuiling, cloud paper listen to this, eyes deep flash.


    How can a normal boy pass by a girl when he suddenly pounces on the girl and says he wants to touch his chest and buttocks.


    No matter how beautiful a girl is, there is absolutely no such possibility.


    Unless it''s neuropathy.


    Obviously, this boy is not. He is rational and clear.


    "With money?" In the dark night, Si Yijun kept his high and expressionless appearance.


    "Yes! Yes yes! So brother, you let me go! I don''t mean it! Let go let me go! I know I''m wrong. I know... Ah! "


    This boy just said here, suddenly a loud roar.


    However, in the dark place where he couldn''t see his fingers clearly, which was a long way from the street lamp, Si Yi raised his feet and let go of the boy''s head, just when the boy thought that Si Yi was going to let go of himself.


    Si Yi turns to step on the boy''s wrist.


    In the moonlight, a "click" of the broken hand is very clear.


    The boy''s wrist is stepped on by Si Yi, who seems to be very light. In fact, this foot directly wastes his hand.


    "Ah!!!"


    The boy screamed, Si Yi stepped on this foot and then raised his feet, looked down at the boy with cold eyes, and said softly: "abandon your hand, roll!"


    The boy was so scared that all the cells were trembling. Hearing this, he was so scared that he covered his wrist and left the scene.


    At that time, Si Yi put his arms around Yunjian''s waist and bowed his head and asked her, "Xiaojian, who is the person who hurt you?"


    Even Si Yi, the boy who took money to do business, didn''t let it go, let alone Cai Huiling.


    "I''ll solve it myself." At the end of the speech, a trace of murderous intention flashed through the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes.


    She was never a bully, but she didn''t fight back.


    "Well." Si Yi nodded, holding the thin waist of Yunjian, and said again, "Xiaojian was beautiful just now."


    When he said this, Si Yi stuck it to Yun Jian''s ear, and his lips slightly raised.


    What he said, of course, was Yunjian''s performance just now.


    When zest said this, he had an evil look on his face.


    Cloud paper Mou color slightly move, needless to say, she can know what Si Yi is thinking at the moment.


    To this end, cloud paper purses its red lips.


    ...


    Yunjian did not continue to participate in the next new year''s Day literary and art performance. Originally, the school required that every student who finished the performance must sit in the audience to watch the performance. If Yunjian did not participate, it would be considered as truancy.


    After that, Liu Fei, a member of Martial Arts Association, did not invite Yunjian.


    However, he was led by Si Yi to Jiangbin bridge, which is a little far away from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    At the bottom of Jiangbin bridge is a big river flowing with rolling water.


    There are many stalls near the riverside bridge, such as clay, bumper cars for children to play with, or delicious, fun electric, merry go round and so on.


    Of course, there are also stalls selling clothes.


    There are also some street snacks.


    In the evening, the riverside bridge is very busy and suitable for walking after dinner.


    Si Yi takes Yunjian''s small hand and comes here.


    They walked aimlessly near the riverside bridge.


    "Come on, sell clothes! Couple clothes, children''s clothes, adult clothes! Don''t miss it. It''s time to stop! Cheap, cheap! "


    The mother of the stall holds two couple clothes and waves to the passing couple to sell their products.


    There are more lovers walking around here, and the aunt who set up the stall is smart. She holds two couple clothes and swings them.


    This is not, hear "lover''s clothes" three words, Si Yi Mou color move, he pulls the small hand of cloud paper to go to that side.


    The mother of the stall is still yelling. Si Yi pulls Yun Jian and goes to the stall and says to the mother of the stall: "all the couple''s clothes in your shop are packed."

 Chapter 2141

    It turns out that cloud paper, which was carried into the bedroom by Si Yi''s routine, didn''t have time to change clothes at all.


    After Si Yi took her into the bedroom, he kicked her to the bedroom door and pressed her on the door plate, which made her kiss wildly.


    In the end, I didn''t even take off my clothes. I just tore the clothes where I needed them, and I had a night of romance.


    ...


    a man didn''t stop until three o''clock in the morning.


    Yunjian''s back was so sour that he didn''t have the strength to turn over. At last, he was carried into the bathroom by Si Yi and washed before he was carried back to bed and fell asleep.


    It has to be mentioned that the sexy underwear that the aunt secretly stuffed in a lot of lovers'' clothes is very effective.


    It works when Si Yi turns into a wolf in a flash. The interesting underwear is worn on the cloud paper, and the clothes are torn in a short time.


    The next day the dress was broken and should be lost.


    On New Year''s day, the evening of the performance was December 31, and the next morning was January 1, 2003.


    Farewell to 2002, in the west, has been a new year.


    But in country Z, the Spring Festival hasn''t arrived and the school hasn''t had a holiday.


    It''s just that on January 1, there were three long and small holidays.


    So the next day, January 1, 2003, there was no class for Yunjian.


    At that time, the third day of new year''s Day was the time when yirongyao company, mentioned three months ago, sent out an invitation to organize all the big guys around the world to attend the party.


    And the venue of the party is set in a five-star luxury hotel in Jiangcheng.


    As soon as the incident came out, the world''s top leaders, business politicians, big and small forces, and even many killer organizations rushed to Jiangcheng.


    In the past two days, all the high-end hotels in Jiangcheng city have been full, not even a single room is available.


    Even a group of international tycoons who came late stayed in an ordinary hotel that they thought was no different from Sanwu hotel.


    Recently, when the hotel was full, it was published in Jiangcheng''s news daily, which caused a stir. People talked about what happened.


    Are people in other places suffering from natural disasters such as floods and earthquakes, so... Have all come to their Jiangcheng city to survive? No...


    at that time, no one knew that in the near future, Jiangcheng city would have a big international event, and the leader of this event would be the boss of one of the largest mercenary regiments in the world!


    The one who was once heard by the international tycoons, countless business politicians and the top figures in the world will feel frightened!


    ...


    in the first two days of new year''s day, all the international tycoons rushed to Jiangcheng city from abroad to rob the hotel.


    But these two days, cloud paper is the leisure of life.


    She returned to Longmen city with Si Yi.


    The reason is that Qin Yirou is pregnant!


    Qin Yirou is a very old woman. Ge Junjian has been maintaining Qin Yirou''s health for two or three years. Only when she is well, the risk of giving birth to a child will not increase.


    Now Qin Yirou is pregnant, which is a surprise to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou, but more joy after the surprise.


    They are finally going to have their own children!


    Of course, after Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou have their own children, they will not neglect Yunjian, Yunyi, or Ge Xuan, the child of Ge Junjian and his ex-wife.


    What''s more, Ge Xuan has become better from the rebellious youth.


    Ge Junjian is a very honest soldier. His personality is similar to Qin Yirou in some aspects. They are the kind of people who can help even if they treat strangers.


    Let alone treat their own children. Even if they have their own children, they will never mistreat their children born to their ex-wife and ex husband.


    When eating good night, Ge Junjian smiled happily when talking about Qin Yirou''s pregnancy. But when he received a phone call halfway back to the dinner table, Ge Junjian''s face changed.


    Qin Yirou asked him what happened. He wrote for a while and then said, "it''s my family who called and said let''s take our children home at noon tomorrow."

 Chapter 2142

    Ge Junjian''s parents have passed away. Later, when he became a talent, he seldom went home.


    When GE Junjian''s father was alive, Ge Junjian was married by his family.


    When people of the same status are combined with people of the same status, men and women are forced to be together even if they have no feelings.


    So Ge Junjian has no love for his ex-wife. Maybe he has been together for a long time, but still has some feelings.


    After all, people are not cold-blooded animals. Some people will have feelings even if they get along with animals like dogs and cats for a long time, let alone people.


    Ge Junjian is from a military family, and his family is very good. His family is not only from a military family, but also from a white business field. It can be regarded as a red and white mixed business.


    Therefore, it can be said that GE Junjian''s family is really a big family.


    And Ge Junjian''s family was run by his grandfather. When GE Junjian didn''t forcibly leave the family, all his immediate relatives, uncles, aunts and uncles, lived in a big villa.


    Being a family member is his grandfather.


    It was his grandfather''s group that forced Ge Junjian to marry his ex-wife.


    Later, Ge Junjian''s parents had a car accident. Ge Junjian was extremely disappointed in this family, so he never went back to that family after joining the army.


    Even after his parents died, Ge Junjian never went back to that house. Now he is rooted in Longmen City, and he is reluctant to go back to that place full of nightmares.


    "Is it your grandfather?" Qin Yirou also heard that GE Junjian''s grandfather was arbitrary and unreasonable. After hearing Ge Junjian''s words, Qin Yirou was slightly shocked, and then made a voice.


    "He called from the old man." Ge Junjian nodded.


    After two seconds of silence, he said, "if you don''t want to go, then..."


    "after all these years, you really want to go back and have a look. Since I''ve married you, I''m on the same boat with you. I''ll go wherever you go. If you want to go back, I''ll follow you."


    Qin Yirou reaches out and holds Ge Junjian''s hand. Her voice is soft and soft. It doesn''t sound like much deterrence, but it''s this kind of considerate spirit of a good wife and mother that makes Ge Junjian feel at home.


    "Oh, oh! Mother Qin and father Ge hold hands together! Hands together! " Duan Ya claps her hands and smiles.


    After two or three years, xiaoyunzhu and Duanli have become much bigger and less naive than before.


    This is not, naive people have become Duan ya.


    Duan yachong goes the same way as Xiao Yunzhu and Duanli.


    This cheering scared Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian to release their hands.


    Yes, they forgot. Around them were Yun Jian and Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu, three troublemakers, and Yun Yi.


    It''s better to wait for the couple to close the door to do the things they love.


    Qin Yirou blushed.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Hearing Qin Yirou''s words, Yunjian immediately responded.


    "I''ll go, too." Yun Yi also made a sound immediately.


    "I..." Si Yi listens to Yun Jian saying that he wants to go. Just as he wants to speak, he is interrupted by Yun Jian.


    "You''d better stay at home and wait for me to come back." Cloud paper makes a sound.


    After all, it''s the family chores of Ge Junjian''s relatives. According to the rules, Si Yi hasn''t officially played the drums and gongs to marry Yun Jian. When he goes there, he will be gossiped, especially the family like GE Junjian''s relatives who pay great attention to red tape.


    "Ah Yi, Xiaojian is right. It''s not only one day, but also one day later." Qin Yirou also learned to tease.


    Yun Jian''s face is a little ruddy, but Qin Yirou''s words are funny.


    When did her mother learn to say these sweet words?

 Chapter 2143

    Qin Yirou''s words made Si Yi listen to them comfortably, and naturally she agreed.


    But in the evening, there is no shortage of temperature.


    In the morning of the next day, Yunjian woke up early. She ran around the city for several times and then came back. Ge Junjian was ready for the jeep.


    Because Ge Xuan is not at home and is still studying abroad, only Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou, Yun Jian and Yun Yi are going to visit.


    Ge Junjian was not from Longmen city. He left his so-called home and went to the army for many years before finally settling down in Longmen city.


    When I was young, I thought that I would never go back to that house.


    But when people grow up and grow older, many things and ideas will change.


    Now Ge Junjian is not young, and his thinking has changed.


    Even if that family doesn''t want to go back, sometimes it still has to deal with it.


    So a group of four people, sitting in Ge Junjian''s jeep, soon arrived at his hometown, Wenyu City, Zhejiang Province.


    Wenyu city in Zhejiang Province is not far from Longmen city. It''s only about two hours'' drive.


    By Wenyu, Zhejiang Province, it was about nine o''clock in the morning.


    It''s a short time before lunch.


    Ge Junjian drove his jeep and soon took Yunjian and his three to a huge villa garden in the suburb of Wenyu city.


    This villa is built at the bottom of a small hillside, covering an area dozens of times the size of a normal school. When people come to the gate of the villa, they can''t even see where the villa is.


    From the gate to the gate of the villa, it is estimated that it will take a few minutes for the car to arrive.


    Its richness is not comparable to that of ordinary families.


    At this time, after getting a pass at the door and being released by the guard, Ge Junjian drove a jeep for three minutes before arriving at the main entrance of the villa.


    The gate of GE''s villa is a big fountain facing the sky. It sprays spring water all year round, which is quite beautiful.


    After Ge Junjian got off, all three of Yunjian got off.


    At that time, an old man of about fifty or sixty came out of the main gate of the villa.


    When the old man saw Ge Junjian clearly, he hunched back and ran to this side with the fastest speed:


    "it''s young master! You are back at last, young master! "


    The old man recognized Ge Junjian at a glance.


    "Uncle Wen, how are you these years?" Ge Junjian hasn''t come back for many years. When he saw the old man, his eyes immediately moistened.


    Uncle Wen is the chief housekeeper of GE''s family. Now he has retired, but the people of GE''s family think that he has been staying in GE''s family all his life and has no other heart. So when Uncle Wen retires, he doesn''t rush uncle Wen away.


    "I''m good at GE''s! I have nothing to say, but when you left... "Uncle Wen said, he was about to cry.


    It can be seen that GE family is a very old and traditional family.


    In fact, the prosperity of Ge family dates back to the early last century, the Qing Dynasty.


    At that time, the ancestors of Ge family lived by selling soap. At that time, the ancestors of Ge family only carried a shoulder pole to sell soap on the street. They were very poor.


    Later, I made a little money on this. By the time of the Republic of China, I had already opened a shop.


    Until later, GE''s family didn''t fall down because of the invasion of ghosts, and it has developed to this day.


    It can be said that in the period of the Republic of China, the Ge family was a big family. Up to now, it has also been adhering to the tradition of the Republic of China.


    For example, a large family doesn''t have a separate family, and all of them live together.


    is a household member, and all the children of a family must has the final say of the old man. Even marriage can not be decided by himself.


    Let alone, the modern society has been ruled by law, marriage is free, but there are many aristocratic families who keep the thought of superstitious feudalism in ancient times, and all carry out the tradition of feudalism in ancient times.


    Like the Ge family.


    "Uncle Wen, I''m coming back with my wife and children..." Ge Junjian subconsciously took Yunjian and Yunyi as his children. When he said this, a furious voice interrupted him.


    "Nonsense! How could my Ge family have grandchildren like that! It''s not the flesh and blood of my Ge family. My granddaughter-in-law admitted by GE rumou can''t enter the gate of my Ge family! "

 Chapter 2144

    Even uncle Wen''s heart was shaken by the thundering sound.


    When Uncle Wen shuddered fiercely and reacted, he immediately shouted respectfully at the man who roared in a furious voice: "master!"


    It''s not someone else. It''s GE''s father. Ge rumou!


    Ge rumou has a masculine face. Look at this situation, he is very tough. But he is in his seventies and is approaching eighty years old.


    Even so, it''s not hard to see that when GE rumou was young, he was somewhat similar to ge Junjian.


    Ge rumou, who was Ge Junjian''s grandfather, was also the man who forced Ge Junjian to marry the right young lady!


    From the beginning of the Republic of China, big families like GE family have always adhered to the style of big families. They are very strict with the rules and even despise some later rising giants. They are typical old Dong school feudalism thought giants.


    After Ge rumou appeared, he glared at Yunjian and Yunyi with his fierce eyes, and Qin Yirou, then pointed to Yunjian and Yunyi in public to ge Junjian, saying:


    "they are two people who have no blood relationship with you! Ge Junjian, Ge Junjian, you are helping others raise children. Do you know that! Stupid! Foolishness! Ignorance! How could my Ge family have offspring like you!


    "Ge Junjian, if your parents want to have spirit in the sky, they must be spit blood by you! Why are you so disheartened! "


    What GE rumou said is like a machine gun. It''s aggressive, but it can''t stop.


    After Ge rumou appeared, there were many people standing behind him. Judging from this situation, they must be GE''s family.


    At that time, even Ge Junjian''s eldest uncle and aunt, uncle and aunt, could only stand in the distance and watch Ge rumu here scold Ge Junjian.


    Ge family is not only a powerful family, many of them have participated in the Anti Japanese War and are worthy of the red three generations.


    "Grandpa, if you want me to come back to dinner with my wife and children, I''d love to. But if you want to humiliate my wife and children, please forgive my grandson for being unfilial!"


    Ge Junjian made a solemn voice, which was full of the pride of military style.


    "Master, young master is not easy to come back. Don''t say anything. Let the young master and his wife, as well as the young lady and the young master come into the room first!" Uncle Wen said a word for GE Junjian.


    "I see who dares! This unfilial son! Today, I called you back to repent. Since you are not willing to repent, that''s good! Good, I have to break your dogleg today! "


    Ge rumu said, taking a stick from the only son standing behind him, and then he fought against Ge Junjian.


    Obviously, GE rumou''s position in GE''s family is the same as that of the rich man''s family in ancient times. No one here dare to resist.


    When GE Junjian saw this, he didn''t hide.


    Although he resisted Ge rumou, he still respected Ge rumou.


    After all, it''s his grandfather.


    However, Qin Yirou saw this scene, she shouted, and wanted to rush to block this stick for GE Junjian.


    Seeing this, Ge Junjian was so scared that he rushed over.


    However, a faster figure than Ge Junjian flashed across his body like lightning. He came to Qin Yirou from five or six meters away. The second before Ge rumou''s stick was about to be waved to Qin Yirou, the figure grasped Ge rumou''s stick.


    The old man is very powerful. Few people in the Ge family can hold the old man''s stick.


    However, Yunjian, who suddenly appeared in the eyes of all people, reached for her hand and took Ge rumou''s stick with ease, her face darkened slightly.


    Seeing this, all the Ge family stared.


    This little girl is so powerful!?


    However, before everyone in GE''s family thought about it, Yunjian suddenly looked up and scanned Ge rumou''s sharp eyes. Then, in front of all the people in GE''s house, he said coldly to ge rumou:


    "your GE''s business has nothing to do with me, but if you want to bully my mother and old man, are you looking for death?"

 Chapter 2145

    Qin Yirou was weak when she was not pregnant. Now she is pregnant. Even Ge Junjian helped her and helped her when she was walking. She looks like she was afraid of falling.


    If Ge rumou goes down now, Qin Yirou will have to be sent to the hospital even if she doesn''t miscarry.


    Besides, Qin Yirou is just pregnant, which is the most likely period of miscarriage.


    Ge rumou''s position in GE''s family is very high. Meanwhile, he participated in the war of the end of Anti Japanese war during the period of the Republic of China.


    It''s said that men who have been on the battlefield are different. Ge rumou is a good example.


    The reason why Ge family people listen to ge rumou''s words is because the deterrent power that GE rumou sends out makes them irresistible.


    There''s another point. Don''t look at Mr. Ge, who is in his seventies. He''s still strong.


    Mr. Ge exercises almost every morning. Even though many of his descendants are soldiers, it''s very good that they can do ten moves under Mr. GE''s hands!


    It turns out that granny is a very powerful old man.


    Otherwise, GE''s people would not be so afraid of him.


    But just now?


    Ge rumou smashed the stick at GE Junjian, but it was blocked by Qin Yirou. His strong stick was about to fall on Qin Yirou, but he was rushed out from the side, and Yun Jian, who had not been talking, received it!


    Seeing this, not only Ge rumou''s pupil shrank, but also everyone in GE''s family was slightly surprised.


    This little girl... Unexpectedly took GE''s stick!


    What''s more... How many years has it been? No one has spoken to Mr. Ge in such a tone?


    This little girl not only took GE''s stick, but also dared to talk to him in such a tone!


    Ge Laozi is stunned. Standing behind Ge Laozi, a middle-aged and old man is stupefied. He seems to want to nip in front of Ge Laozi. He glares at Yun Jian angrily and says in a loud voice:


    "little girl, do you know who you are talking to?"


    The middle-aged and old man who spoke was not someone else, but Ge Ji, the second son of Ge Laozi.


    Ge Ji, the eldest uncle of Ge Junjian.


    The generation of GE''s son is nearly sixty years old.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, GE''s father married one main house and three aunts, because GE''s family was a big family. During the period of the Republic of China, girls wanted to marry GE''s family.


    Later, after the Republic of China, politics and law were changed, and a man could only legally marry a woman in his whole life.


    Grandpa Ge dismissed his harem and left only one person in the main room.


    The four wives of Mr. Ge gave birth to four sons and five daughters.


    The daughter is all married now.


    And the sons all stay in GE''s main house.


    Lao GE''s family, four sons.


    The eldest son, Ge Liang, the second son, Ge Ji, the third son, Ge Mu and the fourth son, Ge Zheng.


    The man who just spoke was Ge Ji, the second son of Ge rumu.


    Ge Junjian''s father was Ge mu, the third.


    It''s a pity that GE Mu and his wife both died unfortunately. As for his parents, this is also the reason why Ge Junjian has not returned home for many years.


    Ge Ji''s words were over, and Ge Junjian''s face sank. He opened his mouth and said to ge rumou, the father of Ge: "since GE''s family doesn''t welcome us, why do you ask me to bring my wife and children back? I, Ge Junjian, will leave with my wife and a pair of children now and never step into the gate of GE''s family again!"


    As he said this, he took Qin Yirou''s shoulder, for fear that Qin Yirou would turn around and leave because of what should not have happened to these people who lost their madness.


    "Stop!" Ge rumou''s face slightly turned when Yunjian took over his strong stick.


    Maybe others don''t know, but Ge rumu is very clear. The person who can take his stick, whether in wrist strength or strength, is definitely the superior.


    Yunjian, a little girl, can take this stick. It''s not easy!


    Here, GE rumou accepted the stick and sank his dark eyes. He glanced at GE Junjian and said, "come in."

 Chapter 2146

    "Dad? This little girl just cursed you to die! You let them in our door? " Ge Ji listens to ge rumou''s words, mercilessly Leng, don''t understand.


    It has to be said that GE Ji, GE rumou''s second son, is a man without a brain.


    Why do you say that?


    The presence, as long as it is a fool can see, cloud paper just took Ge rumou that stick, it means that this teenage girl is not simple!


    The Ge family always respected the strong and respected the strong.


    In the Ge family, there are only two kinds of people who want them to be awed. One is from a big family like their Ge family. The other is the strong.


    In this world, no one doesn''t like to make friends with the strong unless he is a fool.


    As for whether a strong man is willing to make friends with you, it depends on his ability.


    There is no doubt that the person who asked Ge rumou to change his mind and invite Qin Yirou and Yun Yi into the room is Yun Jian.


    At the moment, seeing that GE rumu is weak, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou really don''t want something bad to happen, so they came to GE''s house. Yunjian didn''t say or do anything more.


    For GE Ji''s words, GE rumou didn''t answer, so the group walked into the gate of GE''s family.


    The Ge family, old and young, were present.


    The villa construction style of GE''s family is similar to that of the Republic of China. Just after entering GE''s family, there was a strong sense of the Republic of China wind, which made Yun Jian squint.


    But it has to be said that the villa construction style of Ge family is ancient, with a kind of aesthetic feeling that makes people seem to go through the previous dynasty and sink into it.


    The style of this villa is very suitable for the old people.


    Ge rumou is a very old-fashioned man. He is just like his name. His plan is really not comparable to that of his second son, Ge Ji.


    After Yunjian catches his stick, GE rumou doesn''t dislike Yunjian as much as he did at first.


    After entering the house, GE rumu turned around, pointed to Yunjian and Yunyi and said:


    "take these two little friends out and get familiar with the environment of Ge family."


    It is obvious that GE rumou is deliberately setting up Yunjian and Yunyi to talk to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou alone.


    Yunjian looks at GE Junjian and Qin Yirou. Seeing that GE Junjian gives her an expression of "rest assured, I will protect Yirou", Yunjian turns around and follows Ge rumou''s group of children the same age as Yunjian and Yunyi to go out.


    ...


    just out of the gate of the villa of this main house, a younger generation of Ge rumu is a beautiful and clean girl, who is only 16 years old.


    After she left the main house, the little girl gave a big sigh of relief, then extended her hand to Yunjian and smiled with a bright face:


    "Hello, elder sister, my name is Ge Feng. Just now, it''s my grandpa. In front of him, I can''t even breathe loudly. My elder sister was so fierce that she dared to fight against him!"


    The little girl''s name is Ge Feng. She is the granddaughter of Ge Liang, the eldest son of Ge rumou. Her great grandfather naturally refers to ge rumou.


    Cloud paper is just a slight arc, smile: "cloud paper."


    The little girl Ge Feng is very pleasant.


    "She dared to fight with our granddad, not to mention our Ge family. Ge Feng, our Ge family''s people, except for their own people, always only looked at the high and low.


    "This kind of person who knows from the first sight that he is humble to the dust doesn''t deserve to step into the gate of our Ge family! Besides, they are not the flesh and blood of Uncle Junjian! Uncle Junjian is just a kind-hearted help to raise children!


    "They don''t deserve to come to our GE''s house. I don''t know how grandpa thinks about it. He can let them enter our GE''s gate!"


    ......

 Chapter 2147

    The voice came from a girl in her twenties. She listened to ge Feng''s words and was not afraid to provoke others. In front of Yun Jian and Yun Yi, she said this.


    "Elder sister Ling, don''t say that. After all, they came back with Uncle Ge Junjian. My mother said that people are not high or low, and they are now uncle Ge Junjian''s own flesh and blood..." Ge Feng looked up at the girl who spoke out of fear.


    The girl in her twenties who spoke out was Ge Ling, the granddaughter of Ge Ji, the second eldest son of GE''s family, who had just stepped out to interrupt.


    The relationship between GE''s family is very complicated. Ge rumou, the father of Ge, has lived for a long time, and Ge rumou made a living early. When he was about fifteen or six years old, he had married his wife and had her child.


    Up to now, the Ge family has been in the same family for four generations.


    Different from GE Feng''s beautiful face, Ge Ling, a 20-year-old girl, has a pretty face. She is not fat or thin.


    When GE Ling hears Ge Feng say that Yun Jian and Yun Yi are the flesh and blood of Ge Junjian, she suddenly stares at her pupil, and she directly interrupts Ge Feng''s words:


    "bah! Uncle Junjian doesn''t have their own flesh and blood! How can uncle Junjian have children with such a woman when he is so high! "


    Yun Jian did not read it wrong. When GE Ling mentioned the four words of Uncle Junjian, he blushed...


    "what kind of woman is my mother? I don''t need you to evaluate her. I dare to say that my mother is not. I chopped your mouth."


    Not only such a woman as Geling can say stabbing words, but also Yunjian can say.


    At that time, after listening to ge Ling''s words that Qin Yirou was not, Yun Jian''s eyes sank, and she didn''t give Ge Ling face immediately, so she said the words directly.


    After speaking, Geling''s face stopped in fright.


    For some reason, Yunjian''s words give Geling an illusion of trembling.


    Maybe it was Yunjian who took GE''s stick, so Ge Ling shivered and didn''t make a sound.


    "Sister, I''m good for you!" Yunyi also answered Yunjian''s words, and then he glanced sideways at his sharp eyes like hawks and falcons, glanced around, and then made a voice:


    "don''t let me hear you say anything bad about my mother, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Brother Yun Yi is pretty cool when necessary.


    After several years of training, at this moment, he is not the weak and incompetent man who had a whole body of ideas, but could not bring out the strength.


    And his current strength, already can face a senior killer, easily escaped.


    Of course, with such strength, the hard work of his brother Yunyi in recent years cannot be described in words.


    Xu Shiyun Jian and Yun Yi are so powerful that GE Ling is scared to open his mouth and never speaks again.


    At that time, Ge Feng and a dozen other young people led Yun Jian and Yun Yi all the way to GE''s training ground.


    The dozen children who accompanied Yunjian and Yunyi were all women.


    Of course, there are also male children in GE''s family, and all of them are in GE''s training ground.


    Most of GE''s men are soldiers.


    It can also explain that the Ge family is not only a white sheep, but also a military family.


    The men of Ge family will be trained when they are young. At this moment, the young men of Ge family are standing in the sun to exercise under the cold winter sun.


    Ge family''s boys have always been strong, while girls have been kept in captivity. In Ge rumou''s words, girls should be gentle and gentle, and be good wives and mothers.


    The road was led by GE Feng, but the person who proposed to come to the open-air training ground of GE''s family was Ge Ling.


    Ge Ling is upset when Yun Jian and Yun Yi say something. He thinks that no matter how powerful Yun Jian is, he will certainly not be as good as his Ge family''s male descendants.


    You know, the training ground of GE''s family has shocked the leaders above.


    The boys follow the instructor to exercise, and each move gives the illusion of infinite shock.


    Even those powerful people will be deeply touched by such pictures.


    At this moment, Ge Ling is holding his head high and glancing at Yunjian. She wants to see the expression of shock, surprise and consternation in Yunjian''s eyes.


    However, not only did Ge Ling not see the expression she expected on Yun Jian''s face, but even Yun Jian''s eyes moved slightly. She stared at the Ge family''s young people who were practicing in the open-air training ground.


    In front of Ge Ling and all the people, he told Yun Yi: "although you look at the gorgeous and high-profile movements, you can find a hundred of their flaws in a minute against the enemy. Brother, you can''t learn such fancy movements."

 Chapter 2148

    Yun Jian''s words only tell Yun Yi that such a flashy move can''t be used against the enemy in the future.


    Otherwise it will be a terrible loss.


    Generally, the enemies that Yunjian meets will kill them.


    If Yunyi is to use GE family''s children''s moves, which only focus on movement, to fight with the enemy in the battlefield of life and death, which are not beautiful and handsome, and can cause people around to scream and applaud.


    Then, Yunyi will be defeated.


    But in front of the real enemy, defeat means death and complete loss of life.


    "Xiaojian, brother understands!" Yun Yi nodded solemnly.


    Yunyi was brought out by Yunjian. All the moves he learned were learned from Yunjian.


    Therefore, Yunyi is very clear about Yunjian''s teaching, which is the top priority. In recent years, Yunyi also attaches great importance to every word that Yunjian says, but Yunyi attaches great importance to every word that Yunjian says.


    This is also an important reason for Yunyi''s rapid development in strength in the past two years.


    On the training ground of GE''s family, all the young men of GE''s family are shouting sweat to do exercises and strengthen their strength.


    You should know that the training ground of GE''s family is a place where even the superior leaders feel unbelievable and praise and praise greatly after visiting.


    In particular, Ge family''s young generation''s boxing has made many top-level people from home and abroad praise it.


    But... Yunjian said that GE''s younger generation''s boxing and moves... Flashy?


    "Are you serious? You say my brother''s actions are flashy? Can we find a hundred flaws in a minute? "


    Geling was stupefied for several seconds, and then reflected from the words of Yunjian. She pulled at the corners of her mouth, and there was an extremely unbelievable look on that charming face.


    Ge Ling and Ge Feng, including everyone around them, never thought that Yun Jian would dare to say such a thing!


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    Ge family''s training ground and Ge family''s junior, that strength, can be real gun work! Countless strong people with the highest strength came to GE''s training ground to see GE''s children''s training, and they were all full of praise.


    Even international heavyweights have come to see GE''s training ground and expressed surprise and shock.


    But...


    did Yunjian say such a thing?


    Ge Ling''s brother also trained in the training ground, so she listened to Yun Jian''s words, and then she was stunned.


    It was only a short time after the words were uttered. Yunjian took a bite, but he saw Yunjian''s dark eyes move, and he took a sip of red arc. He uttered:


    "I Yunjian never said anything without basis."


    She doesn''t care to talk nonsense.


    "Sister Yunjian, the most proud thing of our Ge family is the open-air training ground of Ge family. If your words are heard by the elder brothers who are training in the training ground... It will be..." Ge Feng is kind-hearted. After hearing Yunjian''s words, she said in a worried voice.


    However, Ge Feng''s words were not spoken, and Ge Ling took the right to speak.


    But Ge Ling glared at Yunjian in front of a group of people, and then she sneered, glanced at Yunjian with an expression of "it''s all your own" and said in public:


    "ha ha! I think you just want to come up with a bit of publicity, so that everyone can think that you are knowledgeable and worthy of GE''s family! Yes, if you don''t find a sense of existence in my Ge family, you can''t even enter the gate of my Ge family!


    "I guess grandpa just drove you out!


    "But I would advise you that the training ground of GE''s family is not where you can tell!


    "Do you know the world famous squall mercenary corps! The head of the stormy regiment of the stormy mercenary regiment, stormy Lei, is a regular guest of my family. Uncle stormy Lei''s position in the world is first-class!


    "Even uncle storm Lei, an international figure, was shocked when he saw our Ge family''s training ground.


    "Can your international identity be higher than uncle storm Lei? Oh! Stop laughing! Recognize yourself and reality! Otherwise... Oh, we Ge family won''t let you go! "


    Ge Ling''s words, only the people around, all feel a shiver.


    Storm thunder, that''s the head of the storm mercenary corps!


    Such characters are shocked by GE''s training ground.


    Yunjian, what is it!


    Under the frightened look of the people around her, Geling turned to look at Yunjian confidently and proudly. Meanwhile, Geling raised her head confidently again. She wanted to see surprise, fear and horror from the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes.


    However, what I saw was Yunjian''s face in front of all the people, once again sneering, and then making a cold speech, saying something that made all the people on the scene suddenly shocked:"Thunderbolt? That guy''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open is very impressive. I knew that when I met at the tomb of Malena a few days ago, I should give him a little taste of telling lies. "

 Chapter 2149

    The storm thunder of the stormy mercenary regiment is one of the group of international tycoons that Yunjian met in malilina''s tomb some time ago.


    It''s true that storm Lei was blind in one eye, one eyed wolf, but he didn''t affect his own strength because he was blind in one eye.


    Go back to reality, listen to the last words of Yunjian, Geling''s look is hard.


    "You... Know uncle thunder!? What''s more, you have been to the well-known Tomb of maliliana the other day!? I''m kidding... "Geling was stunned, and she stared at Yunjian.


    When he said this, Ge Ling''s expression was in a state of stupor.


    And listen to the voice of Yunjian, she seems to be familiar with storm Lei?


    She? A teenage girl... Familiar with storm Lei?


    That''s stormy thunder, the head of the stormy mercenary regiment!


    Ge Feng, as well as GE Feng and Ge Ling stand next to the female children of Ge family, are stupefied.


    As they pondered the meaning of the words, a boy shouted: "sister, why are you here?"


    Hearing the sound, they looked away.


    It''s not someone else who speaks. It''s Ge Zihao, Ge Ling''s brother.


    Ge Zihao shouted at GE Ling.


    At that time, what caught everyone''s eyes was a tall, thin, naked boy with a man''s coat on his shoulder.


    The boy is only in his early twenties. His hair is soaked with sweat. It looks ok. It''s totally different from Geling''s charm.


    "Brother!" When GE Ling saw the boy, he shouted with a little frightened voice.


    "What''s the matter? Who are they? " Ge Zihao takes a look at his sister, and is attracted by Yunjian''s delicate face. He takes a look at Yunjian and Yunyi.


    "They..." Ge Linggang thought of a voice.


    "Zihao, why do you drink water here! I still have a conversation with this beautiful little sister who doesn''t know where she comes from, right? You are such a good brother! " Just with Ge Zihao exercise a few boys see Ge Zihao look at cloud paper to see a daze eyes, all followed to run over.


    "Look, how can you say that! I just saw a girl watching us exercise for a long time. I ran to ask my sister where the beautiful girl came from. I haven''t asked yet, but you asked first! "


    Ge Zihao holds the coat on his shoulder lazily, holds it in his hand, makes a cool action, squints his eyes, looks at Yunjian, and makes a sound to his brothers.


    That said, Ge Zihao''s brothers all surrounded.


    The training ground of Ge family is very large and the equipment is very perfect. Not all the people who come to ge family for exercise are Ge family people.


    The friends of Ge family''s younger generation are usually the same family as GE family, and Ge family''s younger generation also know a lot of rich second generation and noble young master of other family.


    Moreover, the training ground of Ge family doesn''t say that it''s not open to the outside world, so in addition to the children of Ge family, the children of Ge family will invite their other brothers to train together in the training ground.


    For example, the boys around Ge Zihao are all the junior of other giants.


    Ge Zihao''s words and actions are all lazy. The purpose is to let Yunjian see their totally different side from the ordinary boys, and then be attracted by the appearance of their exercise just now.


    But when GE Zihao and others put on a confident face, Ge Ling pointed to Yunjian and said to ge Zihao and others who thought Yunjian was just an ordinary weak woman:


    "brother! She is the daughter of the newly married woman of Uncle Junjian!


    "What''s more, she said just now that you exercise with flashy movements, you can find a hundred flaws in one minute!


    "He said he knew uncle storm Lei! Say I''ve been to Marlene''s grave!


    "I think it''s all about showing off!"

 Chapter 2150

    Ge Ling''s words made Ge Zihao and others, who had planned to hear Yun Jian praising his team for their bravery in the training ground, stunned at the scene.


    What?


    Does Yunjian say that their exercises are flashy?


    Say you can find a hundred flaws in one minute?


    Later, Ge Zihao and his brothers didn''t pay much attention to what GE Ling said. What they focused on was...


    they wanted to hear that Yunjian, like the young girls who had come before, was afraid to look into their eyes after seeing the wonderful exercises of several of them.


    But Ge Zihao and other people never thought that Yunjian even commented on their actions, which were flashy and full of holes!


    This shocked Ge Zihao and others. All the big men were stunned to be in the same place. They couldn''t believe that Yunjian could say such a thing!


    "Eh, brother, since she dares to say such words, how about you compete with her?" Ge Ling just looked unconvinced. Now it seems that he suddenly thought of something.


    When she finished saying this, she turned her head to Yunjian''s side, and said to Yunjian in a provocative tone:


    "Hello, dare you compete with my brother? See who is stronger! "


    Small sample, if you don''t have the real strength to do it, you dare to speak in vain! It''s too flashy! How good do you think you are? Critics?


    She must poke the sharp edge of Yunjian to let her know the end of talking!


    Although Ge Zihao was shocked by what Yun Jian said, the boys are always soft towards the beauties, which is a common problem in modern society.


    You are beautiful. As long as you don''t kill people and set fire, no one will blame you even if you say something that''s hard to hear.


    But if you look ugly, even if you don''t say a word, people will stand up and scold you severely even if they see you are not happy, even touching and hitting people.


    Therefore, Ge Zihao reached out his hand and calmly stroked his wet hair soaked in sweat, then looked at Yunjian and said to his sister Ge Feng:


    "my GE''s men don''t bully girls, so..."


    "I won''t compete with you." Ge Zihao was interrupted by Yunjian before he finished his masculine words.


    Hearing Yunjian''s words, Geling smiles and squints.


    Ha ha, she knew that Yunjian Tieding was just talking. Now, she dare not stand up to compete with her brother. She has a mouth and is able to speak, but she has no real ability?


    However, at the moment when GE Ling thought this way, Yun Jian added, "he is not worthy to compete with me."


    Because Ge Zihao is too weak to compete with her?


    Everyone around took a deep breath.


    To know Ge Zihao''s strength, even among GE''s younger generation, that''s the most powerful!


    Now... Yunjian says that GE Zihao is not worthy to compete with her?


    "If you really want to compete, my brother will be able to defeat him in one move. His gimmicky moves can be used to show off, but if you really put them in front of the top international figures, one move will be fatal." Cloud paper says again.


    "Then let your brother compete with my brother!" As soon as GE Ling listens, his eyes turn, and he complies with Yun Jian''s words.


    If Geling is so anxious about the interface, there is no reason.


    Before Ge family sent people to investigate Qin Yirou and Yunjian Yunyi, and found that Qin Yirou was just an ordinary woman, and the growth of Yunjian and Yunyi''s two brothers and sisters was also very ordinary.


    In particular, Yun Yi is a typical school bully, but he is low-key and has no other advantages.


    That''s why Ge Ling is not afraid.


    In fact, it''s just that Yunjian uses the programming system of the computer to operate and transform all the data about her and Yunyi and Qin Yirou. So the data Ge family got is the data after Yunjian''s reform.


    "Brother, would you like to try it?" Cloud paper slants over the eyes and asks Yun Yi.


    "Good!" Yun Yi nods and answers.


    Strength is accumulated and grown in the course of fighting with others.


    Yun Yi knows that very well.


    Plus Ge Zihao''s strength is not weak.


    To compete with such an opponent is good for Yunyi.


    So Yun Yi agreed.

 Chapter 2151

    It''s true that GE Zihao is the strongest among the Ge family''s younger generation.


    Once it was heard that GE Zihao was going to fight against people, all the young people in the Ge family training ground gathered here.


    "Have you heard that the boy who fought with Zihao is the only one who left GE''s family a few years ago, the newly married wife of Ge Junjian and the child of his ex husband who left GE''s family for development!"


    "When I first heard about it, I was shocked! Do you think that boy is crazy? How dare he fight with Zihao, the most powerful one among the younger generation born in GE''s family! "


    "No? It''s said that this is the younger sister of the boy, encouraged by another child born by GE Junjian''s new wife and ex husband! "


    "Are these two brothers and sisters crazy? How dare you compete with Zihao! "


    "Let''s watch it quietly!"


    ...


    GE''s family gradually gathered, and one by one, they looked up and talked to each other.


    At that time, Yunjian was standing on a step, watching Yunyi and Ge Zihao standing opposite each other.


    "Brother! You''re welcome! Hit him! " Ge Ling stood aside excitedly, and began to speak to ge Zihao.


    To this end, Ge Zihao clenched his fist in response to ge Ling.


    At that time, Ge Zihao and Yun Yi were about to open the curtain!


    "Sister Yunjian, brother Zihao''s strength is very strong... When the five boys of Ge family besieged brother Zihao together, brother Zihao won! Your brother... "Ge Feng is kind-hearted. She looks at Yunjian with some worries.


    "If my brother can be defeated after my personal training, then he is a waste!" Cloud paper talks, never show mercy, even if it is a close relative.


    If Yun Yi is defeated under her personal guidance, he is a waste!


    In this sentence, Yunjian is on the same mind.


    In front of her strength, she never looked at her family, would not be partial because the other side was her own family member, and would not be belittled because the other side was the enemy.


    There are only two kinds of people in her world.


    One is the strong, the other is the waste.


    Several people standing beside Yunjian listened to Yunjian''s words, and they all breathed in amazement.


    She can say such things to her brother!


    Ge Feng is also a Leng, obviously did not expect cloud paper will say such words.


    At that time, the battle between Yun Yi and Ge Zihao officially kicked off!


    "I count three times. After three times, the contest begins!" One of Ge Zihao''s brothers reached out three fingers and whispered.


    "Three... Two... One!"


    After speaking, the Ge Zihao brothers counted three times.


    Three falls.


    Ge Zihao looked sideways for Yunyi''s flaws.


    Just after the three falls, he flew to Yunyi, turned around, stepped on the ground with one foot, and kicked Yunyi in the chest.


    However, just a second before Ge Zihao kicked Yunyi away, Yunjian seemed to know what GE Zihao was going to do. She stood in the same place and made a voice to Yunyi who looked at GE Zihao:


    "back."


    Two simple words, but also can''t allow the audience to reflect what Yun Jian''s words mean, Yun Yi suddenly realized.


    The next second, everyone saw Ge Zihao flying away to Yunyi. It took five seconds to come to Yunyi. He wanted to kick Yunyi''s chest.


    However, in such a five second period, Yunyi has come to ge Zihao''s back. With the advantage of long legs, he stretches his legs and kicks Ge Zihao in the back.


    The series of actions made by Yunyi took only three seconds.


    Two seconds faster than Ge Zihao.


    It was these two seconds that made Ge Zihao, who was still in the middle of flying kick, be kicked in the middle back by Yun Yi. The man rushed forward, couldn''t stop his leg, and fell to the ground directly.


    One move.


    One move of Yunyi, defeat Dan Zihao!


    Quiet, dead silence around!


    After the silence, there is a silence.


    He really beat Dan Zihao!


    What''s more, it''s a move!


    All the people in the audience stared at the scene in front of them.


    This... How could it be!


    "No, no, no, how could it be! My brother, my brother is the most outstanding genius of Ge family! The most powerful person, how could... Lose... "Geling opened his mouth into an" O "shape, stunned.


    Everyone around, including Dan Zihao himself, couldn''t believe the scene.


    However, in the presence of all eyes, shocked at the moment on the spot.


    If the cloud paper is clear and sharp, it will ring again in front of the crowd:


    "it''s hard for people to find flaws in their colorful actions. If you are fighting against someone who wants to kill you today, then you are a corpse now."

 Chapter 2152

    This is what Yunjian said to danzihao.


    At that time, people recalled that Yunjian had just said the words "back" a second before Dan Zihao''s hand.


    Suddenly combined with Yunyi''s tactics.


    He dodged the list Hao from the side, dodged to the back of the list Hao, and kicked the list Hao to the ground.


    So it seems that......


    Yun Jian can''t be seen from the moment when Dan Zihao started to fight. The flaw of Dan Zihao is his back!


    Although it''s Dan Zihao who was defeated by Yunyi, Yunyi''s ability to win is the flaw of Yunjian''s way of showing Dan Zihao.


    However, Shan Zihao was just broken by Yunjian at a glance.


    Even before the move was completed, Yunjian said there was a flaw in it. That''s exactly what Yunjian said before when the group of people like Dan Zihao were exercising, their movements were gorgeous and flowery.


    For a while, no matter Ge Ling or Ge Zihao, or Ge Zihao''s brothers, all stare at Yun Jian, and their faces turn pale.


    Especially Geling. Geling wanted to see the joke of Yunjian, but what he wanted to see was such a scene.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible... How can it be... It''s clearly stated in the data that your family background is a common person in a small town, your father is a gambler, and your mother is a textile mill worker...


    "since the beginning of primary school, your two brothers and sisters have nothing extraordinary... Let alone have such a terrible skill..."


    Geling is a little lost I shook my head and said all the words of this skull.


    "Information?" Yun Jian didn''t know that GE''s family had checked her information with Qin Yirou and Yun Yi, so she picked a eyebrow.


    Geling realized that she seemed to have told some secret things unconsciously. She quickly covered her mouth.


    When GE family members called Ge Junjian to go back to ge family, they checked the information of the three men.


    According to the data, before Qin Yirou married Ge Junjian, she had been working in the textile factory of Xinjiang town.


    And brother Yunyi and sister Yunjian, from primary school to junior high school, and then to university, are ordinary without any unusual things.


    This is the result of all the information about Qin Yirou and Yunjian Yunyi that GE asked the most powerful hacker at that time.


    It is precisely because of this information that GE Junjian not only married a second married woman, but also helped the second married woman to raise other people''s children, so Ge Laozi sent a text message to ge Junjian to bring Qin Yirou and the child back immediately.


    In fact, when GE Laozi heard about this, he was angry for several days and couldn''t eat. He swore at "the bad offspring". Then he just asked Ge Junjian to bring people back, intending to threaten them and then let them leave Ge Junjian.


    GE''s family got that information about the three people in Yunjian. All the people in GE''s family have seen it.


    But Ge Ling is quick. He accidentally said that GE''s family had investigated the information of the three people.


    Ge Zihao has stood up from the ground. At that time, he listened to his sister''s nonsense and told all the three people who had investigated Yunjian. He quickly came out with a round lie:


    "it''s not information, but Lingling is also heard..."


    before Ge Zihao finished his explanation, Yunjian picked up his eyebrows and said: "it''s to find hackers to attack and store all of us Information website. "


    Ge Zihao listens to Yunjian''s words and wants to explain. Unexpectedly, his stupid sister takes the lead in grabbing the right to speak. Ge Ling grabs him in front of Ge Zihao with a tone of hatred towards Yunjian, saying:


    "yes, that''s right! What''s wrong with investigating you? You''re not a great man! How about investigating you! "


    These words are purely because they were eaten and shriveled in Yunjian''s hands before and were used for venting.


    Ge Ling said this with the meaning of "I''m investigating you, our rich family, and what''s wrong with your common people".


    Cloud paper red arc a hook, slightly raised lip angle.


    However, when people around thought that Yunjian would not be able to fight GE''s family, and all their secrets were as transparent as the hopeless expression in front of GE''s family, they saw Yunjian squinting her eyes slightly. In front of the people, she drew up a good-looking arc and smiled softly.


    The words, not even a trace of Ge family''s shock to investigate her, are full of sarcasm and laughter:


    "I''m sorry, those materials were adapted by me several months ago. Even the most top hackers in the world could only access the materials after I adapted the program. The real materials were locked by me and the Trojan wall, so the contents of those materials you can find are Rong... I made it up. "

 Chapter 2153

    When Yunjian''s words sounded and fell, all the people there were silent for three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Geling''s face turned white. She turned pale for a moment. She looked at Yunjian in such a dazed way, and suddenly she said: "you can hack!"


    Adapt the program, tamper with all the data that the computer can search, and lock the real data with the Trojan wall at the same time. Even the international top hacker can only find the modified data.


    This... This is not hacker technology. What is it?


    And even the world''s top hackers can''t find her real information. I''m afraid that cloud paper is one of the best hackers in the hacker circle?


    Everyone here knows that from the beginning, Yunjian''s performance and response is totally different from that cowardly girl in the materials who allows others to bully her.


    It''s impossible to make mistakes in the data, but the only one that can make mistakes is what Yunjian said.


    She... Tampered with the information!


    Only such a reason can explain the information of cloud paper, why it is so inconsistent with cloud paper itself!


    And cloud Yi''s data shows that from the beginning of primary school, he is just a student who enjoys learning and has excellent academic performance.


    When I arrived at University, I didn''t even learn any Taekwondo or other powerful boxing techniques that can make my strength change.


    Let alone participate in the exercise, no communication.


    But just now, Yunyi defeated Ge Zihao, the most powerful one among the Ge family!


    This is an indisputable fact!


    What does this mean?


    It means that...


    there must be something wrong with the authenticity of this information!


    And Yunjian''s words also confirmed this point.


    She can hack!


    Everyone in the room was shocked as if they had eaten shit.


    However, when Geling asked, Yunjian didn''t answer. She put her hands in her pants pocket and stood on the steps. She motioned to her brother Yunyi and walked to the GE''s main house: "back."


    It''s time for GE to finish talking with Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou for so long.


    Seeing Yunjian going to the main house, Ge Feng and a group of people immediately followed.


    Seeing this, Geling stamped her feet, and she returned to the main house with her brother Ge Zihao and others after the exercise.


    Just back to the main house, Yunjian heard a sound of "bang" object being picked up and smashed to the ground.


    Then there was GE''s furious voice:


    "in any case, this marriage must be divorced! In any case, my Ge family will not accept a second marriage, or a woman of rural women''s origin into our Ge family''s ancestral hall!


    "Ge Junjian, if you don''t want to divorce today, OK! Good! Then you will leave the Ge family completely! Your name will be crossed out completely in GE''s family tree! In the future, even if Ge Junjian is dead, it has nothing to do with my Ge family! "


    This thunderous voice sounded, and Yunjian''s eyes moved. Together with Yunyi, she pushed open the door of the living room of GE''s main house and entered directly.


    But just in front of the main house of GE''s family, Mr. Ge was holding a crutch in his hand, and the other was holding all kinds of things in his hand, and smashed them to ge Junjian''s side.


    Ge Junjian protects Qin Yirou. He smashes a part of his thigh to the ground and stabs a broken piece.


    But Ge Junjian, fearless as always, kept Qin Yirou''s appearance and let Yunjian blink his eyes.


    At the moment when GE Junjian thought that he would compromise by threatening Ge Junjian with such words, what everyone heard was Ge Junjian''s unyielding words.


    This speech is full of a strong sense of bravery, the unique heroic demeanor of the soldiers, and Ge Junjian''s unyielding intention that he would rather die than fail Qin Yirou: "then, please remove Ge Junjian from GE''s family!"

 Chapter 2154

    Even if Ge Junjian''s name is completely removed by GE family, even if he carries a curse of abandoning Ge family for a woman, he should also be able to stand Qin Yirou!


    Listen to ge Junjian''s words, open the gate of GE''s main house into the cloud paper eyes slightly move, there is a moment of movement.


    At that time, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou turned their backs to Yunjian. Yunjian could not see the expression of Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou, but they could feel Ge Junjian''s determination from GE Junjian''s appearance of protecting Qin Yirou and his unswerving words.


    "Good! Good! In that case, you -- "


    GE''s face was so angry that he was spitting blood. He knocked on his crutch. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw Yunjian coming in from the outside of the gate and the Ge family''s children.


    That words, the moment to stop.


    "Grandpa!" At this time, Ge Zihao and others came into the living room and said hello to ge Laozi.


    It seems that Mr. GE has never been angry in front of the younger generation. He cleared his throat and planned to stop talking about Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou. When there is no younger generation present, he will mention this time:


    "well, you should live in the Ge family first, and this matter will be mentioned later!"


    It seems that if Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou are not allowed to divorce, Ge will not give up.


    "Grandpa, I ge Junjian still said that, the woman I thought would never waver in my life!


    "Since you speak so clearly, I will not hide it. You have seen the end of the marriage you gave me. Now I have found the woman I want to protect with my whole life, no matter her family situation, whether she is poor or not.


    "I will treat her with absolute sincerity. Even if I betray everyone in the world, I will not betray her! Besides, she is pregnant with my baby now!


    "Ge Jun''s CCB is sitting up straight and has been open and aboveboard all his life. He should be able to afford his wife and children as well as his country!


    "So no matter what you say or do, I will not give in!"


    Just when Mr. Ge wanted to stop and think about this, he would mention it in the absence of the younger generation in the future. In front of the crowd, Mr. Ge picked out the words.


    "You! How can you be a dead brain? I can''t tell you clearly! " Grandpa Ge angrily shook his crutches again.


    However, when GE Laozi angrily threw away two crutches and tried to force Ge Junjian, a beautiful female voice sounded: "br >


    " you forced my parents to divorce, because you think my mother''s birth is not worthy of your noble status of Ge family? "


    In front of Grandpa Ge, those young people dare not say a word.


    Obviously, granny''s majesty is extraordinary.


    But at the moment when this voice of nature sounds, all people look for the voice source of this voice.


    When you see the voice, it''s Yunjian. Everyone has a meal and looks at her.


    "What else will she do!" Geling''s pupil shrank and he spoke.


    After saying that, Ge Ling pursed his lips and whispered, "let''s divorce uncle Junjian from that woman! God, please listen to me and let uncle Junjian divorce that woman! "


    ...


    at that time, Yun Jian had stood in front of Ge Laozi and looked at him.


    At the moment, her eyes to Grandpa GE''s eyes, the powerful aura, are not inferior at all.


    Even Ge Laozi stared at the sharp eyes of Yunjian and was shocked by his body and bones.


    "My Ge family, born in a noble family, has been a landlord since the last century. Up to now, even in the whole country Z, it is also well-known and well-known. And even if my Ge family''s children are no longer poor, they should not marry a second marriage, a woman from a rural background!"


    Ge tried to calm himself down, looked into the eyes of Yunjian, and said something that he thought was very reasonable.


    At that time, Yunjian''s eyes sank slightly. After sinking her eyes, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked the sharp black eyes at Mr. Ge. Under the eyes of all the people in the audience, she spoke in public.


    At that moment, the words from Yunjian''s mouth made all the people present, without exception, all of them were stunned, all of them gaped at the scene:


    "so you mean, Qin Yirou, the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company, is not worthy of your Ge family

 Chapter 2155

    After the words "the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company" sounded, all the people in the room were stunned.


    After the reaction, everyone was surprised.


    Qin Yirou, the mother of Xinqi''s chairman?


    What does she mean by that?


    "What do you mean by that?" After listening to Yunjian''s words, Mr. Ge stared at Yunjian.


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    "Literally, I have never known that your Ge family''s status is so high in country Z that even my new company is inferior to you!"


    The next sentence of Yunjian surprised the whole audience.


    "My new company? You, you are the chairman of Xinqi company! " Ge Laozi listened to Yunjian''s words, the whole person was stupefied and his face was paralyzed.


    Stupefied, he stared at cloud paper.


    Xinqi company is now a large international company.


    GE''s company, at best, is only famous in country Z.


    As a multinational company like Xinqi company, Ge family usually only has the view share.


    Although Ge family is still an arms family, Xinqi company is said to have dealt with people in the black market.


    It is said that the place where Xinqi company rose was Longmen city. At that time, Xinqi company was very close to the gang of Longmen City, namely the Falcon hall, the first gang in Zhejiang Province.


    It can be said that GE family, although it is a big family.


    But compared with the new company, it''s really small.


    "No, no, no, no! impossible! According to the data, you are just... "Even Mr. Ge, who has always been shrewd, is now at a loss because of Yunjian.


    "Grandpa, she said that the information was made up by herself!" Just when old Ge shook his head and was at a loss, Ge Ling said in a voice.


    Although Geling is very unpleasant, she doesn''t talk at critical moment.


    Ge family has great authority and great power. Nowadays, Ge Laozi forces Ge Junjian to divorce Qin Yirou. Yun Jian reveals his identity as the chairman of Xinqi company, just to protect Qin Yirou.


    That''s all.


    If Yunjian doesn''t reveal this identity, then according to the words Ge Laozi just said, I''m afraid that he will be cruel to Qin Yirou.


    Ge Junjian immediately realized that Yunjian meant to protect Qin Yirou. After hearing this, he paused and immediately added: "Grandpa, my daughter is indeed the chairman of the new company!"! And Yirou, she is the mother of the chairman of Xinqi company! "


    Ge Junjian never lies.


    Therefore, Ge Junjian''s words fell, and Ge Laozi believed them thoroughly.


    At that time, Mr. Ge turned his head to look at cloud paper. The color of the bottom of his eyes changed instantly.


    The chairman of Xinqi company...


    is an 18-year-old girl!


    The mysterious chairman of Xinqi company is the daughter of Ge Junjian''s newly married wife, who has always been regarded as the unfilial descendant!


    The news was so shocking that Grandpa Ge couldn''t get back to God for half a day.


    Not only Mr. Ge, but all the people on the scene looked at the cloud paper with an unbelievable look.


    However, just at the moment when all the people were shocked, there was a big and strong man''s voice outside the gate:


    "ha ha! GE''s family, what''s the matter today? It''s so busy! "


    They looked at it from the side of their eyes, but only saw a man who was blind, big and very big.


    At the moment of seeing this man appear, Yunjian''s eyes are also slightly deep.


    "Uncle thunder!" Seeing this man at the same moment, Geling''s face excitedly screamed at the man. It was as loud as to be afraid that others didn''t know that she had a good relationship with this man.


    Come, no one else. It''s stormy mercenary regiment, head of stormy regiment, stormy thunder!


    That is, the one eyed man that Yunjian met in maliliana''s tomb last time!


    The last time I met storm Lei in maliliana''s tomb, cloud paper had let everyone drink three hours of forgetting liquid, so storm Lei must have forgotten what happened in maliliana''s tomb.


    Sure enough, after storm thunder appeared, he just glanced at cloud paper with a little light, and turned his eyes to ge Laozi.


    "Grandpa Ge is so elegant! Is it not the right time to storm today? " After thundering, he said a polite way.


    "Why? Come in and have a seat! " Ge took a look at Yunjian, and then hurriedly asked storm Lei to sit down on a bench near the hall.


    "It''s all a family! It''s all a family! Junjian, please let your wife and children sit down! "


    Mr. Ge deserves to be a counselor who has been at the helm for so many years. After knowing the identity of Yunjian, he didn''t mention it any more. Instead, he took a 360 ¡ã change in his attitude towards Yunjian and Qin Yirou.Storm thunder nodded and sat down.


    It''s not that everyone here hasn''t seen the world. Seeing this, they all reflected from the shock and the identity of Yunjian as the chairman of Xinqi company.


    Just now, he saw the storm thunder who had just sat in his seat staring at Yunjian for several seconds.


    The next moment, he suddenly frowned under the eyes of all the people on the scene and asked: "br >


    " this girl, have we met anywhere? "

 Chapter 2156

    Seeing storm Lei looking at Xiang Yunjian, he asked such a question. Everyone was shocked.


    "Why, have you met her, storm Lei?" When GE heard it, he was stunned and then made a sound.


    Storm Lei is a regular guest of Ge family.


    Although storm Lei is the head of the storm corps of the international storm mercenary corps, his father has a very good relationship with Ge Laozi. Storm Lei''s father often came to GE''s house before his death.


    Now that his father died, he remembers his father, so he learns from his father''s habits. As long as there is nothing wrong with the hiring corps, he will come to GE''s house.


    "Very familiar..." storm thunder frowned and replied.


    After saying this, before Yunjian can say anything, Geling starts to speak in front of everyone. Before talking, he points to Yunjian:


    "Uncle storm Lei, she! She just said at GE''s training ground that you were shocked when you saw our GE''s training ground. She said you lied with your eyes open, and that you had met in the tomb of Marilyn! "


    Knowing the identity of the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi company, Geling was shocked and shocked.


    But Geling didn''t know Xinqi company. She thought Xinqi company must be weaker than Gejia''s company.


    Of course, Geling was shocked that only Yunjian was young enough to start his own company.


    Compared with myself and my peers, there is no harm without comparison.


    In addition, other ideas, Geling did not.


    Originally, Ge Ling said this to storm Lei in a tone of complaint.


    After hearing Ge Ling''s words, storm Lei thought of something. He patted the table beside the bench he was sitting on, stood up and said to Yun Jian:


    "yes! It''s Marlene''s grave! I remember it. I must have met you in the tomb of Malena! "


    These words were roared out by storm Lei in a positive tone.


    Ge Ling just wanted to file a complaint. She never thought that storm Lei would conform to what he said. She clapped the table in public and stood up and said such words to Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper see this, just eyes slightly a squint, did not speak.


    At this time, Geling gouged out the cloud paper and asked all his puzzles to storm Lei:


    "Uncle storm Lei, if she also went to the tomb called Marilyn, don''t you remember each other? Why do you say it as if you lost your memory when you came out of that grave? "


    As it turns out, Geling didn''t know anything about what happened to the group of international tycoons in maliliana''s tomb.


    Speaking of this, storm thunder was silent.


    After two seconds of silence, storm thunder said:


    "you''re right. We lost three hours of memory when we came out of the tomb of maliliana."


    When storm Lei said this, his tone was extremely heavy.


    "Ah?" Ge Ling listened to this and was shocked.


    "Uncle storm Lei, are you in the tomb of Marilyn? You really lose your memory..." Ge Ling said, suddenly felt her back was cold, and her whole face lost its luster with a shudder.


    Storm Lei nodded in front of Granny Ge and all the people present, and answered with a voice: "HMM."


    This response made everyone, including Ge Zihao and others, tremble.


    Losing memory in the tomb... How can it give people an unspeakable sense of strangeness and fear.


    "And in the tomb, we can''t remember anything about what happened in the tomb. By the way, my little friend, you also lost your memory, right?"


    Said storm Lei, turning her eyes to Yunjian, and looking at her with her eyes, she seemed to pay attention to every move of Yunjian, for fear of missing any details.

 Chapter 2157

    However, storm Lei couldn''t find any clues on Yunjian''s face.


    Yun Jian just blinked her eyes slightly, with a sound that made people think she was not lying at all. She said quietly, "HMM."


    "It''s estimated that all the people who have entered the tomb of maliliana have lost their memory." Storm thunder was obviously disappointed.


    After disappointment, he suddenly said, "by the way, I made a friend in the tomb. He should be coming soon. I''ll introduce him to you later."


    This words just fall, outside the gate will stop and enter a big figure.


    In this cold winter, the owner of the figure only wore a vest, so he walked into the house from the gate.


    And this big figure, the two bare arms, has a male tiger tattoo on the left arm and a female tiger tattoo on the right arm. It''s quite shocking to watch.


    Come on, it''s the second tiger in the international killer list!


    The tiger glanced around. When he saw the cloud paper, his eyes moved fiercely. Then he came towards the storm thunder.


    "This is my friend, Mr. Smith!" Thunderbolt went to point at the tiger and introduced it to the public.


    The identity of a tiger, of course, cannot be easily disclosed to the public.


    So storm Lei gave the tiger a proper name.


    "Hello!" The tiger glanced sideways at all the people around him, revealing a fake smile of skin and flesh, and finally turned his eyes to Yunjian.


    The tiger just looked at the cloud paper, and then shifted his sight without any trace.


    When GE Laozi saw the tiger''s big and strong posture, he was still shocked. Then he said to storm Lei:


    "Xiao Lei, who is your friend again?"


    Mr. GE has always respected the powerful people, and he knows very well that the general powerful people like to play with the same powerful people, ignoring those who have no ability.


    Obviously, storm Lei has brought friends to GE''s house more than once.


    However, the status such as storm Lei brings friends who are not idle.


    The social intercourse of the upper class is to introduce one''s friends to each other and make them know each other. If they get along well, they will become friends and even have some business cooperation.


    Of course, even if there is no cooperation in the business field, necessary politeness is indispensable.


    "I''m just a little guy, no need to hang up." Tiger will respond to Grandpa Ge before storm thunder.


    "Oh ~" Mr. Ge listened to the tiger''s words, nodded with a nod, and his smart eyes reflected a light, but soon turned away.


    Mr. Ge is really a snob.


    But if you want to use GE''s words, it is that his Ge family has been a big family since the last century, a big family, and ordinary people really can''t get into his eyes.


    So after hearing that the tiger said that he was a little man, Mr. Ge didn''t pay any more attention to the tiger. Instead, he asked the cloud paper in a kind voice to shush and ask for warmth.


    Yunjian''s eyes are slightly heavy. She answers GE''s questions one by one, but Yu Guang feels that tiger and storm Lei are constantly looking at him.


    Storm thunder will appear here. Yunjian is not surprised. He is a tiger, the second killer in the international killer list. He will come to GE''s house disguised as a little man.


    Or in other words.


    Tiger pretends to be an ordinary person and comes to GE''s house with thunderstorm, is it to test her...


    or is it really just to have a good relationship with thunderstorm and come out to relax?


    When Yunjian thought so, the tiger looked at Yunjian carefully again. He squeezed his thick sword brow. When people forgot the topic just now, he once again said to Yunjian:


    "this little girl is familiar with her eyes. Have we met in maliliana''s tomb?"


    This is another sentence.


    Ge Ling''s eyes are turning dull, but Ge Feng and Ge Zihao''s eyes are narrowed, with little reaction.


    Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian, Yun Yi, and all the people on the scene had doubts in their hearts, but at the moment, no one was talkative.


    "Listen to Lingling. She did go to the tomb of maliliana!" Storm thunder at this time is very normal to add a sentence.


    Listen, the tiger nodded.


    Cloud paper eyes gently raised, still silent.


    All the people around did not find anything abnormal in the dialogue between the tiger and the storm thunder.


    It was granny Ge who narrowed his eyes into a line.


    However, just when people thought this conversation was over, the tiger suddenly took out a cigarette lighter from his pocket that couldn''t see the prototype, and the burned one was just like the one that didn''t burn out, and showed it to Yunjian.


    When I saw this lighter, the deep black eyes of Yunjian were tightened again.


    This is the lighter that she used to light the coffin of her previous incarnation when she was in maliliana''s tomb and burn her body to the ground!Just as the deep black eyes of Yunjian flash sharply, but listen to the voice of the tiger, it comes from:


    "so dare to ask the little girl, this lighter... Do you have an impression?"

 Chapter 2158

    There is no doubt that the lighter is almost invisible when it is burned, but it is not hard to see that this lighter is the one she threw at her past corpse in the tomb and burned it up.


    "Uncle storm Lei, your friend is really a weirdo... What''s in this lighter? It''s just a scrap iron! " Ge Ling looked at the lighter for a long time, and at last he was very confused and said this.


    Tiger is not a native of Z, but its Chinese pronunciation is very standard.


    At this point, it is strange that no one is present.


    The Ge family is also a powerful family. The Ge family''s younger generation must have more knowledge than ordinary people.


    Perhaps ordinary people would be surprised and surprised to see that a foreigner can speak such standard Chinese.


    But Ge Ling and others grew up in higher education. They have seen many things, and they are not surprised by such things.


    At this time, Geling also said all the doubts of all the people present.


    What can I recognize for this lighter?


    It''s not just a scrap!


    Storm thunder just silent smile, did not reply Geling.


    If this is replaced by other people, it is estimated that what happened in the tomb will be said in a very ostentatious way.


    But storm thunder and tiger, both of them are international figures.


    When you are on the road, you must always remember to speak less and do more.


    Storm thunder and tiger know this well, so even if they are stupid, they will never explain it.


    In a word, the thoughts of storm Lei and tiger are much more meticulous than those of those little people in the world.


    At the moment, Geling''s words didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Both tiger and storm Lei stare at Yunjian and try to wait for her reply.


    Seeing this, Yunjian sank his eyes and opened his mouth: "no impression, my memory is only three hours before entering the tomb."


    Yunjian''s eyes are clear. On that delicate and beautiful face, her cheeks are red. As at the beginning, there is no change in her look, not to mention any trace of her lying.


    At least tiger and storm Lei can''t see any sign of cloud paper lying.


    Two people black eyes flash at the same time.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the little girl, like us, is really amnesic! " After listening to the tiger, he hid the lighter back in his pants pocket without any trace, making a funny sound on his face.


    This can''t tell whether it''s taunt or doubt, or whether it''s a complete lifting of doubt for Yunjian.


    "Are you all hungry? I think at this time, lunch will be ready in the kitchen. Let''s have dinner together! " Just then, Grandpa Ge said a word.


    After all, Mr. Ge is also a bit of a dignified figure. When he finished speaking, everyone should speak out immediately.


    Yun Jian also followed him to GE''s restaurant.


    There are many restaurants in GE''s family, including No. 1 restaurant, No. 2 restaurant, No. 3 restaurant and so on.


    Today, Mr. Ge brought all the people to restaurant 6. He ate rice and other meals.


    Ge family''s luxury is really not boasted.


    The rectangular dining table in this restaurant is at least 20 meters long and about five to six meters wide. It is not crowded to sit down dozens of people.


    At that time, Mr. Ge was sitting in front of the rectangular table, the best, and the biggest symbol of authority.


    The dishes were gradually brought to the table.


    One by one, the maids came to the table with all kinds of dishes.


    It has to be said that the life of GE''s family is very luxurious.


    Yun Jian is sitting next to Qin Yirou, while the maids are serving dishes one by one.


    Just as Yunjian glanced sideways, suddenly, the maid on the dining table with a bowl of hot laver soup on the side shook her hand, and the hot vegetable soup poured straight to Yunjian -

 Chapter 2159

    In front of a long table man, the bowl of hot laver soup in the maid''s hand fell on Yunjian''s arm clothes like this, and the hot laver soup poured mercilessly on the down coat that Yunjian wore.


    In winter, most people wear down clothes, and Yunjian is no exception, so this bowl of hot laver soup is poured on Yunjian''s arm, and there is no significant burn on the arm.


    But the hands are naked. At the moment when the Porphyra soup falls, there is also hot Porphyra soup flowing on her hands along the track of her arm clothes.


    That Porphyra soup is made of 100 ¡ã boiling water, and it''s just out of the pot. It''s hot, it''s sure.


    Everyone here was shocked to see this scene.


    The maid herself was stunned.


    However, Yunjian didn''t react to avoid or take the next bowl of laver soup. She was then poured by that bowl of scalding laver soup, neither hiding nor flashing, nor making a scream of scalding.


    If only just poured on her hand, just a basin of ordinary temperature water.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to... I didn''t mean to hurt this young lady... "The maid shrank in fear.


    However, Qin Yirou stood up from the bench she was sitting on with a "whoop". She walked quickly to Yunjian, her face full of worry:


    "how about Xiaojian? Is there any scald? Do you feel uncomfortable? Let''s go. Mom will take you to the tap at the door to wash cold water. "


    Qin Yirou said, flustered up the cloud paper and went out.


    At the moment when Qin Yirou pulled him up, Yunjian still walked towards the door without expression. However, in the eyes of all people, Yunjian''s expressionless face was a performance of being scared and stupid, and forgetting to cry and hurt.


    Qin Yirou ran out of the villa in a panic with Yunjian. She went to look for the faucet outside the villa. First, she used cold water to cool the hand where Yunjian was scalded.


    However, what no one saw was that at the moment when Yunjian was pulled to the door by Qin Yirou and turned her back to the people, her eyes suddenly reflected a pure light, and the arc angle slightly raised, which seemed to be ironic.


    In the dark, the tiger and storm thunder exchanged hundreds of expressions and shook their heads at last.


    Ge Junjian and Yun Yi see this, but they can''t care about eating. They rush out to see the situation of Yun Jian.


    After Ge Junjian and Yun Yi went out, Ge Lao Tzu angrily scolded the maid and drove the maid out of the Ge family.


    At that time, Geling watched the scene one after another, and she smiled coldly: "what, there is not so much power! Even a maid can''t hide the soup! "


    Ge Ling is really that kind of person.


    "Lingling! What nonsense! " When GE Laozi heard her say bad things about Yunjian, he thought of Yunjian as the chairman of Xinqi company, so he shouted at GE Ling.


    "Grandpa, don''t you think it''s suspicious? That cloud paper seems to have just grown up, right? Can you be the chairman of Xinqi company? I think the position of the chairman of the board is given to her by Uncle Junjian, right?


    "Uncle Junjian started his own business successfully. In order to let his newly married woman be recognized by our Ge family, he deliberately gave the new company to the daughter of that woman!


    "It must be that woman blowing pillow wind in Uncle Junjian''s ear!


    "What''s more, Junjian''s uncle is so kind. He can''t point out that when the woman blows the pillow wind, he will give up such a big company as Xinqi company to that woman''s daughter!"


    ...


    said Ge Ling, and the more she said, the more strange she felt.


    What do you think of Yunjian? It doesn''t look like the chairman of Xinqi company!


    How old is she!


    What''s more, the chairman of Xinqi company never attended the event before, and all the affairs are managed by the president of Xinqi company?


    The chairman of Xinqi company, is not just a name!


    Such a deduction, that new start-up company, it is likely that GE Junjian started his own business, and later only under the name of Yunjian!


    In this way, Geling felt that he was not afraid of cloud paper.


    "Lingling, this kind of thing, in front of outsiders, no nonsense!" Ge Laozi listened to ge Ling''s words and immediately drank.


    But Ge Ling''s words made Ge Lao Tzu frown.


    If that''s the case, then he really has to talk to ge Junjian''s bad son again!

 Chapter 2160

    Outside the villa, Yunjian, which had been rinsed with cold water for a while, returned to the house after a while.


    In fact, Yunjian has nothing to do with her body. After six hundred and sixty-six days'' immersion in the holy spring of the divine land, even some minor knife and gun wounds can heal automatically in the shortest time.


    As for the laver soup that was about 100 ¡ã just now, it fell on Yunjian''s hand. She didn''t even feel any pain.


    Just a little sticky, that''s all.


    Even when Qin Yirou grabbed Yunjian''s hand and went to the faucet to wash it with cold ice water, he saw that Yunjian''s hand had no trace of redness, swelling or scald. He couldn''t help but make a sound of wonder:


    "the laver soup that was just so hot poured out, how could you not have any trace of scald..."


    "Mom." When using cold water to wash the back of his hand where he should have been scalded, Yunjian stretched out his index finger and put it on his lips, making a "shush" action.


    When Qin Yirou saw this, she really shut up and said nothing.


    When entering the villa, Yunjian intentionally covers his hands, as if he is really unbearable.


    "Junjian, are you ok?" Ge Laozi looks at GE Junjian with soft eyes and asks aloud.


    Naturally, I''m asking if there''s anything wrong with Yunjian.


    Whatever the truth, at least now, the position of the chairman of Xinqi company is in the hands of Yunjian.


    And after knowing that the chairman of Xinqi company is Yunjian, but it is likely to be Ge Junjian, GE''s name for GE Junjian has changed.


    "Most of the soup has been poured on the down jacket of the arm. There are few hot spots on the hand. It''s OK. When you go back in the evening, go to the store outside to buy an ice pack. Tomorrow, you can reduce the swelling." Ge Junjian responded to GE''s words.


    "What? Junjian, don''t you stay at GE''s house for the night? " Ge Laozi listened to ge Junjian''s words, twisted his eyebrows and made a sound.


    GE''s transformation was in everyone''s eyes.


    How Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou and Yunjian Yunyi were treated by GE laozongzi in the past, then at this moment, his transformation is more obvious.


    "Does grandpa want me to stay with my wife and my children for one night?" Ge Junjian responds to ge in public.


    Ge Junjian is asking Ge in disguise whether you accept my wife and children. If you don''t, there is no need to stay.


    "This..." Grandpa Ge is silent.


    Mr. Ge is such a smart man. Naturally, he can understand what GE Junjian said.


    Now, if he agrees, he says he must accept the three.


    But think about it carefully. If Ge Junjian, a bad descendant, really gives the company he has worked hard for to Yunjian, if he doesn''t find the chance to preach with him in private, he can''t go through it!


    So Mr. Ge kept on saying, "it''s one family, what else do you say and do?"


    Qin Yirou is really happy to hear this sentence from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she is also mercilessly relieved.


    In fact, before he came, Ge Junjian told the three Yunjian about GE''s temper.


    It is a typical old-fashioned and feudal ideology, and the only one that can make Mr. Ge give way is an international enterprise with greater power than the Ge family.


    Mr. Ge respected the strong and respected the existence of his family.


    So it was agreed at that time that if Mr. Ge refused to give up again and again, it would be revealed that Yunjian was the chairman of Xinqi company.


    It turns out that GE Junjian knows him well, and Ge does not fail to live up to people''s expectations. Under the circumstances of Yunjian''s power, he gives in again and again.


    ...


    since Ge Laozi opened his mouth, Ge Junjian naturally took Yunjian with him.


    After all, no matter Ge Junjian or Qin Yirou, in essence, they want to have a normal relationship with Ge family.


    It would be nice to make up.


    After knowing that Yunjian will stay, tiger and storm Lei also choose to stay at GE''s house without any suspense. The reason is to have a good talk with Ge Laozi in the evening, and some business matters.


    As soon as we mention the business that is good for us, we don''t need to say that Mr. Ge agreed directly.


    In the afternoon, Ge Feng takes Yunjian to visit GE''s courtyard.


    Ge family''s grand and luxurious is worthy of the name.


    There is not only a training ground, but also a shooting ground for archery, a shooting ground for shooting, a swimming pool and so on.


    GE''s building is like the only six-star hotel in the world, Brunei six-star Empire Hotel.


    At that time, Ge Feng took Yunjian everywhere to visit and appreciate. A group of Ge Zihao, including Ge Ling, who was exercising in the training ground in the morning, followed him all the way.


    In fact, Mr. Ge is not sure whether the new company is Ge Junjian or Yunjian, so in order to avoid mistakes, let the Ge family follow Yunjian and let them have a good relationship with Yunjian.Therefore, Ge Ling and others are reluctant to follow.


    At the shooting range, Ge Zihao and others went to shoot again.


    Seeing this, Ge Ling couldn''t help but gesturing to Yun Jian: "you used to be very good in the training ground, didn''t you know how to play with guns? Can you shoot? Do you want my brother to teach you and take you to have a try? "

 Chapter 2161

    Yun Jian was in the training ground just now. He knew how to fight, which scared Ge Ling.


    It has to be said that at that time, Geling had an illusion that he had eaten sheep excrement.


    Geling is 20 years old. She is a girl in the age of just flower season. The girl in this age is very proud. She was severely hit by Yunjian. Now, Geling is in a bad mood.


    She really doesn''t believe it. Yunjian can do anything?


    She''s not an omnipotent genius!


    And shooting is not so simple. You can learn something at a glance!


    She once had her brother Ge Zihao teach herself how to shoot, but she didn''t shoot at the target with ten bullets.


    Can cloud paper meet? Stop laughing!


    When Geling thought of it, Yunjian''s words sounded softly: "No."


    When hearing this sentence, Geling was relieved.


    Oh, she knew that Yunjian would say that.


    After all, human beings are not perfect. How can there be omnipotent people in the world?


    Ge Ling swayed her body twice. She put on a look of "you don''t say I know." then she gouged out Yun Jian.


    "Can you shoot?" Ge Ling asked again.


    The biggest difference between shooting and archery is that shooting is with gun, which is more accurate than archery. Archery is to shoot target with bow and arrow, which not only requires accuracy, but also needs to grasp the strength strength when pulling the bow to shoot out the bow and arrow.


    At least in Geling''s mind, archery is more difficult than shooting.


    Yunjian can''t even shoot. That archery must be even worse.


    Sure enough, as GE Ling expected, Yun Jian is still the two simple words: "No."


    "Oh! Brother Zihao is so powerful! Ten shots and ten rings! You are the all-round expert of Ge family! Not only the strongest, play a good gun, whether swimming or archery competition, you can easily get the first! It''s fucking awesome! "


    At this time, someone in GE''s family boasted about GE Zihao, Ge Ling''s elder brother, in a loud voice.


    All powerful master!


    To know that a person is only proficient in one ability, it may be able to boast in a certain field.


    But if you are omnipotent, you need to be skillful, and you need to be able to shoot, even if one of your abilities is weaker than others, they still say that you are a genius.


    Hearing that his brother was being touted more fiercely, Geling also raised his head proudly, and looked at Yunjian in the same way that chongyunjian was showing off.


    This afternoon, Geling was in the state of deser''s showing off. At first, she hated Yunjian because it was so outstanding.


    Later, he took Yunjian to many places of GE''s house and walked around. Ge Ling found that Yunjian could not do anything at all!


    In addition to being in the training ground at that time, Yunjian pointed out that GE Zihao''s weakness made Yunyi defeat Ge Zihao, the rest, she could not do anything at all!


    This made Geling avoid cloud paper from the beginning, and even later, he pretended to be close to cloud paper like a good friend.


    "Yunjian, that is our GE''s aquarium, isn''t it big enough? I haven''t seen it before! " Ge Ling said, trying to walk with Yun Jian like a pair of close friends.


    Cloud paper to avoid without trace.


    In one afternoon, I walked around GE''s house, but GE''s house was big enough to see even a lot of things that I couldn''t see outside.


    So Ge Feng, Ge Ling, Ge Zihao and others strolled around the Ge family with cloud paper.


    Ge Ling also thinks that he has recovered great confidence from Yunjian.


    It''s not a normal person who can''t do anything!


    Until 5:30 in the evening, the west sun officially set, and the last trace of the afterglow was engulfed by the night.


    In the winter of Zhejiang Province, it was almost dark at half past five.


    Yun Jian felt that she had been following the figure behind them since the afternoon, so she looked at them indifferently and proposed to go back to the bedroom for a rest.


    ...


    at that time, the night had come. There were only two naked men in GE''s swimming pool immersed in the cold water in winter. Neither of them showed any shivering posture because of the cold water temperature.


    On the contrary, in the weather of nearly minus centigrade, these two big men with bare arms still look relaxed in the swimming pool.


    Look closely. Are these two big naked men tigers and thunder?


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed by the side.


    Then a man dressed in black and wearing a mask, with only a pair of black eyes as black as a black hole, went to the tiger and storm thunder.


    "What do you find?" At the moment, storm Lei laid his hands on the swimming tiles lazily. He didn''t look at the man behind him and asked directly.


    "No! Since the afternoon, I have been with her, she never found me, and she seems to not even gun! Shooting range, I heard her say, can''t shoot! "

 Chapter 2162

    The eyes are dark, wearing a black mask, and the whole body is only covered with a black man. It is obvious that he is the subordinate of storm Lei.


    And fury thunder is the head of fury regiment of fury mercenary regiment.


    There are 120 members in the Berserker regiment, and each of them is the elite of the elite.


    The man who speaks to storm thunder is the one who is the most powerful among the 120 members of the regiment. In addition to the commander storm Lei and the deputy commander, he is also named Tianji.


    In the afternoon, Tian Ji was sent by storm Lei to guard Yunjian for an afternoon. No one found the dynamic of Yunjian.


    In the Berserker corps, Tianji''s tracking ability is one of the best. Let alone in this way. Even in the international arena, Tianji''s tracking ability should be one of the most powerful.


    So storm Lei didn''t doubt that Tianji would find this problem when tracking Yunjian.


    "I didn''t find it and couldn''t play with guns... The profile is just a common college female student... Plus our previous exploration, this cloud note should not be the key to losing our memory in maliliana''s tomb!" Thunderbolt analysis.


    Below is the pool water of the swimming pool. There is a light not far away to illuminate the whole field. The night is black paint on the top of the head.


    At the end of his speech, the tiger, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed by the tiles in the swimming pool, opened his eyes and interrupted the conclusion of his analysis:


    "no! We must have missed or neglected something! "


    The black eyes of the tiger seem to see through everything.


    "But it turns out she''s not the one we''re looking for!" Storm thunder clenched his fist.


    At the end of the speech, storm thunder murmured, "who is it! Who can have the ability to erase people''s memory! Do people like that really exist in the world? "


    Where storm Lei didn''t see it, the tiger''s sharp eyes became deeper and deeper, as if it could see it all through.


    ...


    at night, it is as still as water.


    In the evening, he made a phone call to Si Yi and told him that he would not come back in the evening. After being pulled by Si Yi and talking for two hours, Yun Jian hung up and lay on the bed of GE''s guest room.


    Now she can be sure that tiger and storm Lei came to GE''s house because they doubted her.


    But how is she suspected?


    During the day, when thunder and tiger appeared, Yunjian kept a low profile.


    And she had a hunch.


    The two of them will never stop there.


    According to the character of storm Lei, the appearance of cloud paper loading and consulting in the daytime may be confused.


    But tigers are not so easy to deal with.


    Otherwise, the second place in the list of international killers could not be tiger''s!


    Just when Yunjian thought of it, there was a faint push outside the window.


    The sound came from far below the window through the window.


    The sound of wind and grass can be heard by Yunjian''s ears, let alone the sound of insects in the night when the moon is at the head.


    Yunjian stands up and opens the window.


    Her bedroom is on the second floor of GE''s main house.


    Yunjian steps on the window with one foot, and then jumps directly from the second floor of the window to the first floor.


    Its action is crisp and neat, and there is no sound of wind and grass.


    She searched for the source and came closer.


    After walking about 20 or 30 meters, cloud paper was pasted on the corner of the wall, and two figures not far away were in dispute.


    The male figure is resisting the approaching of the female figure, while the female figure is sobbing to get closer to the male figure, and it also makes a tearing cry:


    "Uncle Junjian! I like you! I''ve loved you since I remember! I don''t care I don''t care! I don''t care if you are in your twenties older than me, or if we are related by blood!


    "I like you, I just like you! I want to be with you even if I don''t have a place! "


    I''ll have a look. Isn''t that the girl who is showing off in front of Yunjian in the daytime the very energetic Geling?

 Chapter 2163

    At the moment, Geling is like a lost child. He reaches out to hug Ge Junjian, but Ge Junjian pushes him.


    "You deserve better! And I''ve got my beloved wife, Geling, get out of my way Ge Junjian tries to hug Ge Ling while holding him. He retreats to the side, as if he is in a hurry to leave.


    "No! No I just like you! Just like Uncle Junjian! I''ve loved you since I remember! I have loved you for more than ten years! How long did that woman come to you?


    "I see that woman. She came to you just for money! Even Xinqi company should be owned by Junjian uncle! Is that woman! It was the woman who blew a pillow in your ear to let you give up the new company to her daughter as the chairman of the board, right!


    "That kind of bitch should go..."


    before the last dead word can be called out, Ge Junjian gives Ge Ling a merciless slap.


    "Geling, you can scold me, but I don''t allow you to scold Yirou with words! Reflect on yourself! Young, what love do not love! You don''t know love at all! "


    Although Ge Junjian is usually kind to everyone, once the fire comes, the ferocity makes Ge Ling shake the whole person.


    When GE Junjian finished speaking, he quickly walked in the direction where Yunjian was.


    When GE Junjian just stepped on two steps, he saw the cloud paper that he appeared in the dark.


    "Notes?" Ge Junjian was stunned.


    "Well, Dad." Yun Jian looks at GE Junjian, who is only wearing a pajama. He responds and looks sideways at GE Ling, who is standing behind Ge Junjian.


    No wonder, Geling was not very angry with her and Qin Yirou at the beginning.


    When one person loves another to the extreme, anyone who comes out to stop, good or bad, is a bad person in her heart.


    This is the man.


    "It''s yours, others can''t take it, it''s not yours, you''ll never get it." Cloud paper glanced at GE Ling, who was in distress and crying, and said such a word.


    Then Yunjian and Ge Junjian left the corner.


    Just when Yunjian wanted to ask why Ge Junjian was here, Ge Junjian said anxiously:


    "Yirou left the bedroom in the middle of the night and said to pour a glass of water downstairs, but she didn''t come back for 20 minutes. It was only 10 minutes from the bedroom to the top downstairs, so I went downstairs to find someone, but I didn''t find anyone. Just after running out to find someone, I met Ge Ling."


    So Ge Junjian was caught by GE Ling.


    "Mom''s gone?" After listening to ge Junjian''s words, Yunjian''s eyes moved and his brow frowned.


    "Yes, where do you think people can go in the evening!" Ge Junjian''s anxious face was not hard to see. His handsome face when he was young showed an anxious expression.


    At the moment when GE Junjian was in a hurry, Yunjian raised her eyebrows and her eyes flashed a cruel murderous idea. Then she began to say:


    "I know where mom is."


    ......


    storm thunder and tiger are rare guests of Ge family, and they are also the targets that GE Laozi focuses on.


    Ge Laozi only said that the identity of the tiger was ordinary, but the identity of storm thunder awed Ge Laozi, so he deliberately packed out a whole set of villa buildings of GE''s family, and let storm thunder live with the tiger.


    In that whole set of villa building, there are also a series of advanced facilities such as open-air swimming pool.


    It''s used by GE''s family to receive VIP guests.


    At that time, Yunjian came to the gate of the villa with Ge Junjian.


    "Xiaojian, this is it?" Ge Junjian did not understand.


    "Mom should be here." Cloud paper sharp eyes flash, that eyes, with a trace of cruel kill.


    Tiger, thunder.


    She wanted them to leave without finding anything.


    Because she will need them in the future.


    But today, they''re breaking her line.


    Then -


    however, just as Yunjian was going to enter the villa where tiger and thunder lived, a sharp and frightened female voice suddenly sounded:


    "over there! It''s over there! I just saw a man in black carrying a stunned woman into a deserted old villa over there. After a while, the deserted old villa caught fire! Come on! Help

 Chapter 2164

    This sharp, panic female voice had just sounded, but not far away passed a flustered figure of women.


    This woman is obviously an old employee of GE''s family, but now she finds out the fire spot and runs to find someone to put out the fire.


    At that time, a group of Ge servants who were called to fight the fire and people were followed by the women. The noisy voice made no one in the quiet night wake up from the noise.


    After the woman''s voice sounded, Yunjian stopped to walk towards the villa building of tiger and thunder, and beckoned Shangge Junjian to run in the direction where the woman summoned people to rescue people.


    It is a villa that GE family has been abandoned for many years. Its villa construction style is old. At first glance, it looks like an old villa built in the middle of last century.


    At the moment, the fire in this villa is fierce, and the fire is fierce. The fire lights gather together, making people standing in front of the old villa have the illusion that the fire is so fierce that they can even poke a hole in the sky.


    "Oh, help! Help! We''re going to die! Someone carried a bewildered woman into the old villa! This is the rhythm of human life! Come and help


    The woman who had just found the fire stood in front of the old villa and shouted.


    Some of the more nimble servants have responded by carrying buckets and buckets to the water source area to catch water and put out the fire.


    Some servants tried to rush into the old villa where the fire was already shining, but the fire was so big that ordinary people couldn''t get in at all.


    Even if you go in, you must be burned alive!


    The woman in the old villa, moreover, could not be one of their relatives who had to be rescued, so the servants all settled down one by one.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter! " Even his pajamas had not been changed, but he had time to put on a coat and hurried to see the terrible fire in the old villa. The frightened figure retreated sharply until he was supported.


    At this moment, even Ge Ling, who had just been rejected by GE Junjian and lost his soul, had already calmed down and came here with all the people.


    Seeing the raging fire, Ge Zihao and other people who followed him were shocked.


    "Master! Just now someone ran in here with a comatose woman on her back. I looked strange, but I was patrolling, and then I followed.


    "But guess what! I found that the enchanted woman was the newly married wife of master Ge Junjian! What can I do now! I''m a woman, I can''t beat that man, so I''ll run and shout for someone!


    "But when I called someone back, I saw that the villa was lit! It''s on fire! I was so scared that I ran to call for help! Now the fire here is so big that none of us can get in!


    "Just now someone has called the police and called for the fire truck to come. But we are in the suburb. It will take at least half an hour for the fire truck to come!


    "This man has to burn in it! What can I do? "


    The woman hurried up to Mr. Ge and said it out loud.


    These women''s words have confirmed that Qin Yirou is the person in the old villa.


    The answer is obvious. The one who is obsessed with Qin Yirou is a tiger or a thunderbolt.


    Cloud paper cold hook arc, thinking will rush into this old villa to save people.


    "You stay here, I''ll go! I will bring Yirou out safe and sound! " Ge Junjian stopped her and said he would rush into the old villa.


    "Uncle Junjian, you can''t go! You can''t go! I won''t allow you to go! There''s such a big fire here. There''s only one way in! Let''s wait for the fire truck to come! "


    Ge Ling sees Ge Junjian wants to rush into the villa at this time. She hugs Ge Junjian''s thigh and refuses to let him go forward again.


    The scene is so chaotic, no one is flawless to take into account Geling''s move.


    "No one is allowed! Go, only to die! Wait for the fire truck! Wait for the fire truck to come! No more casualties! " At this time, Mr. Ge opened his mouth with great momentum and stopped everyone''s action.


    At that time, when Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, she knew that this was the game set by tiger and thunder.


    Seeing that GE Junjian was entangled, Ge Laozi said this, she went to the old villa without hesitation, and a flash into the burning door.


    At this time, Mr. GE''s voice just dropped. Someone pointed to the direction of the disappearance of Yunjian and exclaimed. At the same time, everyone''s attention was attracted to him:


    "she, she she she she went in! She''s in! "

 Chapter 2165

    Just after Yunjian entered the old villa, Ge Junjian''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Next second, he kicked Ge Ling, who was holding his thigh, and rushed into the old villa under the sound of everyone''s exclamation.


    "Junjian, come back! Come back! What are you doing! For a woman, you are crazy


    When GE saw that GE Junjian had rushed into the burning old villa, he opened his eyes wide and shouted loudly.


    However, Ge Junjian didn''t listen to GE''s words. He dodged and rushed into the old villa gate, which had been burned by the fire.


    "She she she, she really went into the old villa? God! Is she not afraid of death! It''s such a big fire that I''m not even sure I''m going in! " Ge Zihao stared at Yunjian and rushed into the old villa. For a long time, he couldn''t get back to God.


    Originally in the training ground, although Yunyi defeated him, and Yunjian pointed out his flaws, Yunyi defeated him.


    But Ge Zihao was not satisfied with Yunjian.


    But it''s just a girl. Girls can''t compare with boys in strength. On skills?


    She''s just a girl. How can she have so many skills?


    What''s more, in the training field before, he was careless, so he was attacked by Yunyi successfully.


    Ge Zihao thinks that the strength of Yunjian is very common from the beginning to the end.


    Maybe some people, just have a strong mouth, can tell a person''s weakness when they see others fighting, but they want to fight by themselves, but they don''t have any strength at all.


    In Ge Zihao''s eyes, Yunjian should belong to that kind of person.


    Light mouth strong, can quickly find out the weakness of others, but their own strength is not.


    "Ouch! It''s over it''s over! I see that house is falling down! I don''t know how dangerous it is! If this person is suppressed, even the immortal Darrow can''t save him! " When the woman saw this, her face was scared out of her wits.


    Everyone in the room, without exception, thought that Yunjian and Ge Junjian were finished this time.


    Later, hearing the sound, Yunyi heard that his mother was in the old villa. Ge Junjian and his sister rushed in to save people. His first reaction was to rush in.


    Later, more than a dozen adults of Ge family who exercise their strength every day joined hands to hold on to Yunyi, and they didn''t let Yunyi rush in again to save others.


    "Don''t go in! No one is allowed to go in again! Go in and die! " Ge Laozi was leaning on his crutches, using them to knock on the ground, which relieved the tense atmosphere at the scene.


    But now everyone''s expression is still as dead as ever.


    However, one minute passed, five minutes passed, and ten minutes passed.


    In the gate of the villa, which has collapsed, there are still no Yunjian and Ge Junjian.


    "They should not be... Buried in the sea of fire..." someone whispered and said in fear.


    "Bah! watch your mouth! My Ge family will not die for a woman! " Grandpa Ge took a big drink and stopped the man''s words.


    It wasn''t until twenty minutes later, when no one was seen, that people began to panic.


    Originally, it took only three minutes to walk from the farthest place in the old villa to the gate of the old villa.


    Now, twenty minutes have passed and no one has been seen. What does this mean...


    "Uncle Junjian!" The voice of Geling''s crying, even if heard by people far away, will also be infected by this voice of grief and despair.


    At the moment when people thought that Yunjian and Ge Junjian would never come out again, someone suddenly reached for the gate of the old villa and exclaimed: "look! There seems to be someone! "


    Where the finger shows, there are two figures rushing out of the old villa gate.


    Ge Junjian holds Qin Yirou, who has passed out of coma, and steps over the gate of the old villa. He comes from the gate of the old villa together with Yunjian, who is walking behind him.


    When they saw this, they all looked relieved.


    However, at the moment when everyone was relieved and relaxed completely, a cement wall suddenly collapsed on the second floor of the old villa and fell obliquely to ge Junjian, who was holding Qin Yirou.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "No!" Grandpa Ge shouted loudly, his face changed with fear.


    When everyone was frightened to think that the huge, suddenly collapsed concrete wall would smash against Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou in Ge Junjian''s arms, they suddenly appeared in front of them, which made them extremely frightened and stunned -

 Chapter 2166

    The cement wall is one meter big, and the wall is very thick and very strong. Such a cement wall will fall towards people, even if it doesn''t die, it will be half dead.


    Moreover, if an object falls from a high altitude and hits a person, even a package of paper can make the person hit extremely painful.


    Let alone a huge, uncontrolled collapse of the cement wall!


    Ge Laozi shouted desperately, "no", a desperate cry. His face changed dramatically.


    All the people on the scene also changed their looks, and their faces were so scared that they had no color.


    "Junjian uncle! Put that woman down! " When GE Ling saw this, her whole body was shaking and trembling wildly. At the critical moment, she shouted at GE Junjian.


    If Ge Junjian doesn''t hold Qin Yirou, then according to ge Junjian''s skill, there is a way to avoid the smashing of that huge concrete wall!


    But holding a comatose woman in her hand, it''s totally different.


    Holding a comatose woman in this hand is equivalent to holding a giant panda.


    Just think about it. If you hold a giant panda in your hand, you need to have a heavy object suddenly. If you don''t have any omen to smash it hard at you, you may not even know that the heavy object is smashing at you.


    Maybe it''s not until you''re hit that you''ve just been hit by something, let alone holding a giant panda to hide from this heavy object.


    Ge Junjian is not a God. It is impossible for him to escape from the heavy load safely while holding Qin Yirou.


    However, Ge Junjian has realized that the huge concrete wall is smashing down on him and Qin Yirou.


    If Ge Junjian at this time, immediately put down or directly abandon Qin Yirou, and roll to the side by himself, then according to ge Junjian''s skill, it is very easy to avoid.


    But the next scene, let all the people on the scene never thought of it.


    Ge Junjian, not only did he not let Qin Yirou go out of his coma because of fear, but even at the moment when he realized that the danger was coming, he leaned on one side and used his back to connect the huge concrete wall, intending to protect Qin Yirou under his own body, just to ensure her life safety!


    "Ge Junjian! You''re crazy about a woman! " Ge realized this scene and screamed on the spot. He didn''t even care about his appearance.


    Ge Junjian''s move is to give up his life and change Qin Yirou''s life!


    But in the eyes of outsiders, his behavior is equivalent to madness!


    A woman can marry again, but her life is gone!


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!" Grandpa Ge desperately covers his eyes.


    Some of the people who were present did not dare to see the scene of the tragic accident, and closed their eyes.


    If you want to ask Ge Junjian if he did it for Qin Yirou''s children, he can promise as a soldier.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t think Qin Yirou was still pregnant.


    He thought of only a little.


    Even if it cost her life, let her live!


    Live well!


    Just when people thought that the next second was about to happen, they were very scared and stunned. Here comes the scene!


    I thought that GE Junjian would use his back to block the huge concrete wall, and he would surely die.


    However, just at the moment when GE junjiandu had given up his life, a shadow leaped up and crossed in front of everyone like a lightning fast shadow.


    The next second, I saw the figure standing behind Ge Junjian, who had already jumped up to meet the huge concrete wall.


    This man stretched out a long thigh, in front of the crowd, a flying body, leaping up that foot, actually straight kicked on the huge concrete wall.


    "Bang bang!" The huge cement wall was kicked to pieces by the figure that suddenly flashed by, just like the performance of the circus. The one meter cement wall was directly broken in front of the public!


    After a leap and a kick, the big pupil figure landed steadily.


    Behind it was the burning old villa, which broke the cloud paper of the huge concrete wall and stood steadily on the ground.


    At the moment, her face did not change at all. After she landed on the ground, she walked slowly towards the people like a god of death who judges the return of the dead.


    At that moment, all the people raised their hearts, all of them were dilated by the eyes of Zheng, and their eyes were staring tightly.


    That person... Is actually Yunjian!!!

 Chapter 2167

    After Ge Junjian got out of danger, he was stunned, but he quickly responded, holding Qin Yirou and running in the direction of everyone.


    In order to avoid accidents, Ge Junjian made every effort to run to the safety tunnel this time.


    Knowing the identity of Yunjian, Ge Junjian is not afraid of Yunjian''s accident.


    But Ge Junjian was afraid that he could not protect Qin Yirou because of his insufficient strength, so he quickly took Qin Yirou to the safe tunnel.


    At that time, all the people around kept the same stupefied action, staring at the burning old villa. Seeing Ge Junjian''s quick escape to the safety zone, he didn''t rush to run. His originally dark eyes seemed to be dyed by the yellow and red flames, and the cloud paper with scarlet eyes slowly came here.


    That slow step, one step, two steps on the ground.


    Yunjian''s Scarlet eyes were dyed by the fierce fire light, which was very striking.


    All the people in the audience saw her eyes dyed red by the fire light, coupled with the huge fire light behind her. For a while, they seemed to see the God of death walking from the fire sea of Shura hell. The frightening steps could slow down all the people in the audience to stop breathing.


    "She... She just... She just kicked the... Concrete wall! Did I read it wrong! She just kicked the huge concrete wall with one foot!


    "Her feet can''t be made of stone! My mother! I''m not dreaming! This... Is it true or not......


    someone saw this scene in front of him, and his face changed suddenly and made a big noise.


    In the performance of other people''s circus, the strength of stone for iron head skill is at most a stone the size of a brick.


    But the collapsed concrete wall is one meter long!


    How powerful Yunjian should be to break it!


    At the moment, it is not only grandpa Ge who is shocked to look at the scene in front of him.


    Ge Zihao, who didn''t believe that Yunjian had the ability, looked at the scene in front of him. He shook his head in a trance and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Even Ge Ling, who had been paying attention to ge Junjian, turned his eyes to Yun Jian at the moment. He was scared to look different.


    This kind of cloud paper is terrible!


    At this moment, it''s said that Yunjian is the devil from hell, and none of the people here don''t believe it.


    "My mother... It''s terrible... She''s really... Is she really human..." someone''s face changed dramatically and asked.


    At that time, facing the old villa that began to collapse completely behind her, and the raging fire that blew up three or four stories high behind her, she came to the audience.


    When they saw Yunjian in front of them, they all changed their faces. Then they gave Yunjian a way to Qin Yirou as fast as they saw some wild animals in the river.


    At that time, Yunjian had come to ge Junjian who was holding Qin Yirou.


    "She''s OK, but she''s dizzy. The drug should not be strong. I''ll send her to the hospital." Ge Junjian said to pick up Qin Yirou again.


    Several places on his body were bruised by the blazing fire when he just entered the old villa, but he could not even feel the pain of those bruised wounds on his body. Instead, he quickly picked up Qin Yirou again and said that he planned to send Qin Yirou to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi hurried to take Qin Yirou to the hospital overnight.


    The medicine is not strong, but Qin Yirou is still pregnant with children. Everything needs to be handled carefully.


    Yun Jian watched Ge Junjian and Yun Yi take Qin Yirou away safely.


    She turned around without a word.


    At this time, they found that although Yunjian rushed into the old villa like GE Junjian, there was no trace of scratch on her body.


    Combined with the one stroke of Yunjian just now.


    It can be inferred that the strength of Yunjian is to walk in the raging fire and be flexible!


    At that moment when people were surprised, they only saw Yun Jian''s sharp cold eyes standing in front of them turning fiercely to the side. She took a sip of her lips, and suddenly made a sound in public towards a hidden dark place:


    "why don''t you come out and get together and want to leave silently?"

 Chapter 2168

    Yunjian''s words, let the tiger and storm Lei, who were hiding in the dark and were going to take the opportunity to leave, lift their feet and stop them severely.


    She... Found them?


    And found out they wanted to sneak away?


    When did you find it!?


    The tiger and storm thunder are talking.


    "It''s a forest in the dark, no one! What are you doing! Are you crazy! " Geling from the shock and fear of the just back to God, she looked at cloud paper, voice.


    When GE Ling spoke, he made a sound of escape.


    Obviously, Geling is afraid of something wrong with Ge Junjian.


    But now, Ge Junjian is OK, so Ge lingcai comes back to his senses from the faint fear just now.


    "But when you save uncle Junjian, I won''t care about you..." Ge Ling said that, glanced at Yunjian and said this.


    However, this is just what I said here. The woods that GE Ling said were supposed to have no one in the dark. Two big figures came out.


    Is that the tiger and the thunder?


    "Xiaolei? Mr Smith? Why are you two here? " When GE saw this, he was stunned and made a sound.


    Geling never thought that it was impossible to hide people in the woods. How could two figures come out!


    She was shocked, but at last she took a sip and said nothing.


    At that time, the tiger and the storm thunder had come to the crowd.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The tiger clapped his hands first, squinted at the cloud paper, and then said:


    "little girl, you really opened my eyes!"


    When he said this, the tiger''s evil smiling face was very clear.


    "It''s a nice gift from you." Yun Jian said this without expression.


    What kind of dumb language are these two people playing?


    All the people waiting for the fire truck to come to the scene listened to the conversation between Yunjian and tiger, and they were all stunned.


    And...


    there should be no communication between Yunjian and tiger, right?


    One is just a female college student at school, the other is a person on the road. Their life lines are not the same. How can they play dumb language, as if they have already known each other?


    "Ha ha." But I saw the tiger listen to the words of cloud paper, cold ha.


    "If I''m right, you came to GE''s house because of me." Cloud paper in front of the crowd, and so a sentence.


    After hearing this sentence, Ge Ling, who didn''t know the situation, thought it was some kind of love talk.


    Young men and girls in their youth, as long as they listen to a more ambiguous sentence, they will feel that sentence is playing ambiguous.


    So what''s this?


    Geling thought Yunjian had a thing with tiger.


    Even Ge Zihao, as well as with Ge Zihao, Ge Ling, a young man and girl of the same age, all think so.


    However, they didn''t think much about it. When Yunjian said something to the tiger, he interrupted their imagination again:


    "let the maid splash my hot laver soup. This afternoon, I was watched all the way. In the evening, my mother went downstairs to drink water and knocked her unconscious to the villa. He lit the fire in the villa and sent the woman who had just caused a stir in quange''s family to come here to fight the fire.


    "If I''m not wrong, your purpose... Is to test my strength."


    This sentence is not a question, but a positive one.


    Cloud paper can be sure that tiger did so much just for one point - to test her strength!


    The audience listened, and the more they listened, the more confused they became.


    What is her cloud paper! Why do people want to test her strength! She''s not the pinnacle of the world!


    However, just when the audience thought so, the tiger''s words sounded again: "you guessed right! I did it all, just to test your strength! " As like as two peas,


    took the lighter from his pocket and put it in front of the cloud paper. Then, in front of everyone in the room, he made a note to the cloud: "


    ," I didn''t suspect you so much, but this was the same fingerprint that I found in Marilyn Aa''s tomb. The fingerprints on the lighter on the corpse burning the female corpse were exactly the same as yours.


    "That means you are the owner of this lighter.


    "And we all lost our memory in the tomb. You said you did too, but I think it''s like you burned the dead woman, and then took away our memory, just to hide some hidden secrets!"

 Chapter 2169

    Tiger''s words, word by word into the ears of all present.


    Everyone in the room already knew that Yunjian had been to maliliana''s tomb.


    But all the people at the scene thought that Yunjian had been to maliliana''s tomb, which was true. But she went to maliliana''s tomb, which was only a cannon fodder at most, right?


    When they were competing for the corpse, she was only a person who shrank in the corner and could not speak a word.


    There is a kind of person, in a formal situation, she will look scared to nothing, and even dare not stand out in the corner and talk to people.


    But when he left the formal occasion and returned to school, he would become very powerful in front of his classmates. Then he would show off what he saw in the formal occasion and exaggerate.


    In fact, when she was in a formal situation, she was too scared to talk to others.


    People thought that Yunjian was that kind of person.


    I have been to the tomb of maliliana by myself. Even when I was in the corner of the wall, I shivered. When I left the tomb of maliliana and went back to school or my relatives, I felt like I was the king in the tomb of maliliana.


    But these words of tiger completely dispelled people''s view of Yunjian.


    "Burning the body of a woman? Even if she is really the chairman of the new company, even if she just kicked the cement wall, but there are many international tycoons gathered in the tomb of Malena to fight for the female body?


    "In front of those international giants, she should be a little person who can''t even lift her head. How could she have that strength... Burning the female corpse..."


    after hearing the tiger''s words, Geling asked the question.


    Even if Yunjian is powerful in the folk, no matter how powerful she is, she should go to such a place only as a shivering little person...


    How could it be... Burn the female corpse in public and come out alive!


    What''s more, the meaning of listening to the tiger is...


    people who explore the tomb of maliliana will lose their memory, and have an inseparable relationship with Yunjian?


    Ge Ling''s words were ignored by no one. At that time, the tiger''s eyes to the cloud paper were waiting to see its reply.


    "So you also checked the fingerprints on this lighter! No wonder, from the very beginning, you agreed that she was the one who burned the woman''s body! " Storm thunder didn''t know this at first, so he looked at the tiger and said it in a daze.


    No wonder! Tiger dead and alive that cloud paper is burning that woman''s body!


    It turns out that he has already proved it!


    Just after the sentence of storm thunder was finished, a voice of nature, but the voice was very light, but it gave people a sense of fear. Suddenly it sounded:


    "I will not go to you, but you will send it to the door yourself."


    It''s Yunjian that makes the sound.


    At that time, in front of all the suspicious people, Yunjian suddenly spoke to the tiger.


    Hearing this, the tiger, who had long forgotten the identity of Yunjian, was suddenly stunned.


    Before the tiger could react, he saw Yunjian take another step towards him and said another light and quiet words: "in maliliana''s tomb, I wanted to let you go."


    At the end of this, the tiger and storm thunder stared.


    What did she say...


    all the people in the audience were also shocked. Even a few people were afraid to breathe heavily.


    And just at the moment when everyone was breathing hard, the voice of Yunjian sounded again.


    The next second, the words said from Yunjian''s mouth, let the tiger, storm thunder, Ge Ling, Ge Zihao, Ge Laozi in the distance, and all the people in the scene stare with eyes wide open and panic:


    "but who let you not cherish life so much, not to challenge my bottom line again and again.


    "The second tiger in the list of international killers, fury Lei, the head of fury corps of fury mercenary Corps.


    "You want to die again under my butterfly knife."

 Chapter 2170

    Butterfly knife!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, tiger and storm Lei turn to look at Yunjian. They see Yunjian''s hands unfolding, and two bright butterfly knives appear in her hands.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger and storm thunder eyes glared at each other.


    At that time, the cloud paper standing in front of the tiger and the storm thunder was like a life-threatening Shura. The powerful gas field opened in an instant. She held two butterfly knives and stood in front of the tiger and the storm thunder.


    Yun Jian stands in front of the tiger and storm thunder with two butterfly knives. His standing posture and body shape are all overlapped with a frightening figure in the memory of the tiger and storm thunder.


    "Who are you?" But the frightening figure and the young girl standing in front of him, the tiger frowned fiercely, but they could not persuade themselves to confuse them.


    That man is an orphan without father or mother! The only family member, his brother, has also been killed by a man named wolf kill.


    The tiger couldn''t think who the girl in front of him was.


    However, the tiger can be sure now that the group of them who entered the tomb of maliliana lost their memory. It was Yunjian who did it!


    "Mr. Smith is the second... Tiger in the list of... International killers?" At that time, Ge Laozi, who listened to the dialogue between Yunjian and tiger, was shocked and stunned. He asked the question one by one.


    Mr. GE has always regarded the tiger as an ordinary person, so he didn''t have much respect for the tiger before, just because the tiger was with Mr. storm, and the power of Mr. storm was high, so he treated the tiger symbolically and politely.


    But grandpa Ge never thought that tiger was the second killer in the world!


    At the moment, it''s not just Mr. Ge, including Ge Ling, Ge Zihao, Ge Ji, and the hundreds of people in the Ge family''s presence, who are stunned when Yun Jian reveals the tiger''s identity.


    Fury thunder is the head of fury corps of fury mercenary Corps. This identity is enough to scare all the people on the scene half to death.


    But tiger...


    tiger is the second killer in the international killer list!


    This is the person that Grandpa Ge never dared to meet before!


    Not only is tiger''s status as the second killer in the international killer list too appalling, but more importantly, as a killer, it''s not their ranking that scares the most.


    Listening to the ranking makes people feel terrible. It''s also because the higher the ranking of a killer is, the higher the completion coefficient is, and the higher the success rate is.


    Don''t forget what the word "killer" means!


    Killers are specialized in killing people and other things!


    Kill decisively, take life fast to peerless, this is the killer!


    If they stare at them, it means that they are not far from death.


    Because of this, it is said that the tiger is the second killer in the international list of killers, so Mr. Ge will stare.


    What''s more, the tiger''s international status must be higher than thunderstorm''s!


    The old man Ge asked. Seeing this, the thunder in the distance sank his eyes and nodded silently to the old man Ge.


    Seeing this, Mr. GE''s people took two steps back.


    Fortunately, although he didn''t give the tiger face before, he didn''t provoke him!


    Otherwise, the Ge family may even be destroyed!


    Don''t ask the tiger to dare to kill them.


    Like tiger, as well as all the killer agents that Yunjian has met, including Shashen himself, once captured by the police, it is a dead end.


    They were caught by the police with their hands stained with blood. What''s the difference between killing more people and killing more people?


    "Someone you should never provoke!" But listen to the cloud paper cold eyes side looked at the tiger, cold voice mouth.


    At the end of the conversation, she held the butterfly knife in her hand and walked slowly to the tiger, which was not afraid because the tiger was the second killer in the international killer list, which made the hearts of Mr. Ge and others tremble again.


    Especially Ge Ling and Ge Zihao, who thought that Yunjian had no strength.


    However, in the moment when all the people were stunned, they heard Yunjian''s words again, which made the whole tiger stunned on the spot and made all the people in the scene tremble fiercely:


    "No. 2 in the international killer list, code named tiger, you have been on 799 assassination missions, of which Shunli completed 788 assassination missions, failed once for his own reasons, and was interfered by others nine times.


    "And I am the one who interfered with your 9 assassination missions, robbed your assassination mission''s head, and killed you who have been wandering for many years in the third place of the international list of assassins, and you want to kill in your dreams!"

 Chapter 2171

    The person who interfered with nine tiger assassination missions and failed only once for his own reasons, there is only one tiger in the world!


    Others may not understand what Yun Jian is talking about, but the tiger knows it!


    That person, no one else, is --


    "you are..." the tiger opened his mouth and looked at Yunjian, but suddenly stopped at the moment when he was about to say this.


    Because Yunjian has come to him with the bright butterfly knife.


    When others listened to Yunjian''s words, they were stunned because Yunjian knew so much about the tiger''s identity!


    She even knew how many assassination missions the tiger had carried out, how many times she had completed, and even what she had been disturbed by!


    And she also said that...


    interfered with the tiger''s nine assassination missions, which made the tiger who had only one mistake and had nine more failures in his life. He was the new wife of Ge Junjian, the child of Qin Yirou and his ex husband!


    Cloud paper!


    What is she? She has the strength to interfere with the second killer travel task in the international killer list!


    If that''s true, isn''t her strength stronger than the tiger in the second place in the international killer list!


    Ge Laozi, Ge Ling and Ge Zihao all stare at the scene in front of them. They are almost too scared to move.


    At that time, Yunjian stood less than five meters away from the tiger. She played with a circle of butterfly knives. Later generations stood in front of the tiger and her eyes were slightly dark.


    It was because of the butterfly knife that Yunjian played with that made the two words that the tiger had blurted out were immediately held back in his stomach.


    But the tiger''s eyes were almost bulging, but all of them implied his fear, horror and surprise at the moment.


    She is........


    except her! No one in the world can play butterfly knife so smoothly and freely, and talk to him with such words!


    The whole tiger was stunned at the spot. His eyes widened and he stared at Yunjian. It seemed that he wanted to stare at Yunjian and make a crack.


    "Who is she?" After hearing the tiger''s words, storm Lei asked the tiger, who is Yun Jian.


    Storm Lei has forgotten what happened in maliliana''s tomb that day, so naturally he doesn''t know what Yun Jian means.


    At this time, suddenly listen to the tiger looking at the cloud paper, staring at the big eyes, storm thunder listen to this quickly open up.


    All the things that happened in maliliana''s tomb that day made him deeply suspicious.


    What happened in maliliana''s tomb that day, storm Lei was eager to know the truth.


    Because the burned out female corpse on that day is likely to be the first God in the international secret service list!


    In the tomb of maliliana, what happened? Storm Lei is eager to know.


    Even the most fundamental purpose of tiger and storm thunder''s visit is to find out whether the real identity of the female corpse burned by Yunjian is the first God in the list of international agents.


    However, when storm Lei urgently inquired about the identity of tiger Yunjian, cloud Jian suddenly opened his mouth and snapped at storm Lei before the tiger.


    But the words from Yunjian''s mouth are like knowing the root of Fulei. The degree of knowing Fulei''s identity is to make Fulei''s eyes widened a little incredibly, which surprised everyone on the scene:


    "anyone who is confused in the road should know the truth. The less he knows, the longer he lives.


    "Thunderbolt, you are the head of the thunderbolt regiment. Under your leadership, the strength of your thunderbolt regiment is not as good as that of cotton''s regiment. The fundamental reason is that you thunderbolt. You are too nosy!"

 Chapter 2172

    Yunjian''s words are right to the point, leaving no emotion.


    If you say that before you listen to Yunjian, everyone on the scene will think that Yunjian is crazy when they hear that Yunjian points to Thunderstorm in such a tone. She dare to talk to Thunderstorm in such a tone.


    But now that Yunjian has said such a thing, although she has not yet known the identity of Yunjian, since even the second killer tiger in the list of international killers is not her opponent, the audience heard this again. Although they were stunned, they did not accept that Yunjian could not speak to storm Lei in such a tone.


    However, people were shocked that who is Yunjian? She not only knows the tiger''s roots, but also knows the identity of thunderstorm and the hiring corps of gale.


    Not only that, she seems to know a lot about another leader of the stormy mercenary regiment, and that leader''s position in the stormy mercenary regiment seems to be higher than that of stormy thunder!


    And Yunjian, as if she knew the identity and status of these international tycoons, as if there was no one and nothing she didn''t know?


    It should be said that I have known it deliberately before. It should be just someone else, right?


    Now she can tell each other''s identity and even the things that surprise each other when she is facing tiger and thunder.


    It should be said that she is only the chairman of Xinqi company, and that she is only a white power. How can I understand such things that are biased towards the black way!


    "You... You know cotton!?"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, storm Lei was shocked that Yunjian actually knew his status was so detailed, and at the same time, how did he know that his status in the stormy mercenary Corps was inferior to that of cotton, who he always regarded as a thorn in the eye?


    Cloud paper this words, let storm thunder panic to surprise!


    "Maybe." Cloud paper side head to see to storm thunder, she did not give storm thunder absolute reply, but hook up good-looking arc angle.


    "Maybe now we should calculate our old accounts first. You send someone to confuse my mother, take her into the villa, and light the fire in the villa. Imagine if I am just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary anymore, isn''t my mother going to die in the fire?


    "I''ll have to work it out with you two, one by one."


    Cloud paper gently hooks the arc, but the words from her mouth make the tiger and storm thunder tremble.


    Especially tigers.


    The Tiger now knows the identity of Yunjian.


    At the tomb of maliliana that day, the tiger dared to stand up and humiliate the body of the God because the God was dead and he was fearless.


    But at this moment, she stood in front of him alive!


    The strength of chashen is not unknown to the tiger. Before chashen''s death, even if ten tigers stood together, I''m afraid she couldn''t even touch the corners of her clothes.


    So when we know the identity of Yunjian, the tiger is in complete panic.


    Storm Lei trembles because he is like a child without clothes at the moment. His identity and cloud paper seem to know everything.


    But he didn''t know the identity of Yunjian.


    This kind of feeling makes storm thunder very flustered, so it''s a shudder unconsciously.


    "Then, give up your hands." Cloud paper hook arc lip, that wipe cold to just pull the arc mouth corner up cold lip clean hook, but said such words.


    "What! She''s going to kill those two... One by one? Isn''t her mother all right! " Ge Ling listens to this, eyes a stare, the whole person of astonishment is stupefied.


    "Shut up! Don''t make a noise! " Ge Laozi now knows very well that it''s not their Ge family''s people who can intervene. So he drinks Ge Ling lightly, but swallows all the words that GE Ling wants to say again.


    Fortunately, the old villa was ablaze with fire, and the huge sound of fire was "crackling".


    He turned a white eye in Geling and thought that Yunjian could not even shoot. How could it be the opponent of those two international figures, waiting for the moment when Yunjian''s lies were revealed.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of two shots, suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2173

    Ge Ling just turned his white eyes at Yunjian, and saw that Yunjian suddenly lifted the corner of her clothes. Inside her corner, there was a silver pistol!


    And the silver pistol was hidden in her waist box.


    At that time, without waiting for Geling''s reaction, Yunjian held the pistol and even raised his eyes, fired one shot at the location of tiger and thunder.


    The gun was too fast for the naked eye to see.


    At least Ge Ling was shocked. Ge Zihao and others were shocked to see the two bullets shooting at the tiger and thunder with the speed of light and lightning!


    At the moment when Geling thought that Yunjian''s two guns should be just bluff, she said that she couldn''t even shoot and definitely couldn''t play with the guns, but only saw that the two bullets shot at the speed of one before the other, one after the other, successively hit the left wrists of tiger and thunder respectively, straight into the meridians, no difference!


    "My God! This shot! She didn''t look up just now! " Some people had no time to shock Yunjian that there was a gun on his body. When they saw this scene, their faces changed.


    At that time, in the wrist of the quilt ejection, it was obvious that the storm thunder that his hand was abandoned because of the bullet that Yunjian shot came back.


    Storm thunder covered his wrist and stared at cloud paper with angry eyes: "you!"


    Just as storm Lei was about to rush up to fight against Yunjian and fight for a breath for his wasted hand, tiger frowned. He didn''t care about his wasted hand. He grabbed storm Lei''s hand with the other hand, saying:


    "we are not her opponents!"


    The tiger''s words were beyond words to the consternation of all the people present.


    "What!" Even granny GE''s eyes widened, and he cried out in fear and surprise.


    Tiger what does he... Say?


    He and storm thunder, two people join hands is not cloud paper''s opponent!


    How is it possible?


    What is the origin of Ge Junjian''s new wife''s daughter!


    All the Ge family present, including the group headed by GE Ling and Ge Zihao, stared at the tiger''s words, and their faces were shocked with disbelief.


    "This hand, I am willing to be abandoned! Today is my recklessness. I''m all on the same road. Please be merciful! Tiger, leave first! "


    At the moment, the tiger had to hold back his crude temperament. In front of the God, he had to lower his head. After finishing this speech, the tiger signaled to storm Lei, turned around and left here.


    Cloud paper also did not appear to block.


    The tiger, who is the second in the list of international killers, was so obedient to Yunjian that he even dared not let go of a word of bullshit even when he had one hand abandoned.


    Who is this Yunjian!


    Although storm Lei is suspicious and meddlesome, he is also the leader of the world famous riot Corps. How can he get along without a little brain.


    So shortly after the tiger left, storm Lei also said something similar to the tiger to cloud paper, and turned to go.


    "Xiaolei, you..." Ge came up with a voice.


    However, storm Lei didn''t even give grandpa Ge a look, so he left in a hurry.


    Originally, I thought that after being abandoned by Yunjian, tiger and storm Lei would go mad and fight back against Yunjian. What GE Ling, Ge Zihao and other GE''s children never thought was that tiger and storm Lei didn''t join hands with cloud Jian as they thought.


    Even...


    scared to run away?


    At that time, Yunjian wiped his silver pistol. His sharp eyes, like those of hawks and falcons, turned to look at the audience and walked to the gate of GE''s house.


    It''s natural to see how Qin Yirou is now.


    After tiger and storm Lei left and Yunjian went to the gate, GE''s heart was completely recovered. He took a few breaths of relief and turned to look at all GE''s people and said:


    "everything happened today, you must forget it as soon as possible. If anyone mentions it again in the future, the family will deal with it!"

 Chapter 2174

    Ge is undoubtedly a very smart man. He has realized the seriousness of the matter. If today''s matter is spread out in his Ge family, the consequences are unimaginable!


    The family law of GE''s master is the most severe punishment of GE''s family.


    GE''s words also made everyone realize the seriousness of this matter, so they all shut up.


    Even Geling had to close his mouth tightly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    ...


    How can it be enough to discard one hand of tiger and thunder?


    As for how to deal with tigers and thunderstorms, Yunjian naturally has ideas.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived at the gate, he saw that GE Junjian and Yun Yi had helped Qin Yirou back to GE''s villa.


    The fire truck finally arrived.


    After the fire truck arrived, the fire in the old villa was put out in three minutes.


    A false alarm is a good thing.


    When GE family members listened to GE''s words, they fell asleep as if nothing had happened.


    Unfortunately, this night is not meant to be a peaceful night.


    At three o''clock in the morning, when everyone was sleeping, Yunjian turned over and stood up. Then he left GE''s villa quietly and came to the gate far away from GE''s villa.


    At this time, even the gatekeeper at the gate is dead asleep.


    Yunjian easily turns over from the gate of GE''s family and jumps out of the gate to the door.


    Before long, a private helicopter plopped to the ground.


    Cloud paper lightly jumped on the helicopter, the helicopter will fly to the sky.


    "Sister Jian!" The pilot of the helicopter is still flying, and a young girl with a very green appearance is walking by. It''s blue glaze at a glance.


    "Well." Yun Jian answered, and then continued, "are you ready?"


    "Ready! It''s powerful enough! "


    The blue glaze nodded to the cloud paper. At the moment, the blue glaze hand was holding a tiny black thing. It was very lazy.


    ...


    coming out of Wenyu City, Zhejiang Province, driving a black Bugatti Weilong to the airport when he came, the tiger was holding the steering wheel, and a little sweat was coming from his forehead.


    Outsiders don''t know the temper of chashen. Isn''t he clear.


    Those who dare to move the God have never been merciful.


    According to chashen''s temper, she has never let go of anyone who moved her!


    Tiger is now in the spirit of God if let go of their own mentality began to flee.


    Tiger''s legs are shaking fiercely at the moment.


    At that time, the black Bugatti Veyron sports car was driving on the deserted highway. Looking down from the night sky, you can only see a black Bugatti Veyron sports car passing by at full speed from the highway. In addition, the black Bugatti Veyron sports car lights can shine in the range of no cars.


    At that time, I was sitting under the cloud. The cloud paper on the private helicopter pressed the window of the helicopter with one hand, and the other hand was holding a telescope. I was very lazy to watch the black Bugatti Veyron who was running crazy on the highway alone.


    "Drive a little lower and slow down until you reach a height of 50 meters from the car below." Cloud paper makes a sound.


    In response, the pilot immediately followed suit, turning the helicopter in an arc and descending to a position 50 meters above the black Bugatti Veyron.


    At this time, Yunjian''s single hand was still on the edge of the helicopter window, squinting at the black Bugatti Veyron with binoculars, as if she was in charge of all this, the whole world was her world.


    And she is the master of all things in this world.


    "Sister Jian, there is the end of this straight Expressway in front of you. If you go down, it''s a mountain road. Because it''s a mountain road, the path of the expressway will become very rugged, and the car will definitely slow down on the rugged mountain road." The blue glaze looked carefully, and then made a sound to the cloud paper.


    "Passing that rugged mountain road, when the car began to decelerate sharply, it lowered the helicopter to a height of 30 meters from the car in one breath." Cloud paper listen to this, she red arc a hook, light voice way.


    With that, she put down the telescope she had just been using, and went to the door of the helicopter and opened the door.


    ...


    at that time, the tiger saw the rugged highway in front of him, which was built because of the mountain road. His desire for survival flashed in his eyes. He stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the rugged highway at a lightning speed.


    Brake God! Don''t let him escape from country Z, or in the future, he will swear that he will cut the chashen to pieces!


    At this time, tiger''s body has come to this rugged highway. At the moment when tiger''s car drives through the rugged highway, it doesn''t slow down very much. On the contrary, it also increases the throttle and rushes towards that end.soon! It''s almost there! As long as he drives past here, he will arrive at the airport! Even if it''s chashen, it''s no use taking him.


    However, when the tiger increased his smile and thought that he had escaped the control of Yunjian.


    "Buzz!" A huge flap vibrated, and the tiger saw from the mirror in the rearview mirror that a helicopter was landing at a rapid speed.


    The appearance of the helicopter is also engraved with the skull mark exclusive to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    That is...


    "no, no, no!" The tiger stepped on the accelerator so hard that it was forced to take the second place in the list of international killers. Such a scene was seen by the international people, and it must be shocked on the spot.


    But at this moment, everything is so smooth.


    ...


    on the helicopter, Yunjian is very lazy and leans her hand against the door. The door has been opened, but she is not even afraid of flying out of the helicopter.


    "Give it to me." Cloud paper stretches its hand.


    Blue glaze hands the thing to Yun Jian in response.


    After taking the cloud paper, he suddenly grinned.


    The angle and height at which the helicopter is docked are indicated by the cloud paper.


    And Yunjian also knows the angle and height. The tiger sitting on the black Bugatti Veyron sports car can see Yunjian standing at the door of the machine through the rearview mirror.


    Yun Jian suddenly extended his hand, grinned, waved to the tiger sitting on the black Bugatti Veyron sports car, and said goodbye.


    Seeing the gesture of cloud paper, the tiger was almost frightened. Even the steering wheel of the black Bugatti Veyron began to slip.


    Yunjian means to say goodbye to him!


    However, at this time, through the rear-view mirror, the tiger clearly saw that the cloud paper bit away the thing, and threw the black thing to his black Bugatti velon sports car...

 Chapter 2175

    With the deafening "no" of the tiger, the tiger, along with his black Bugatti Veyron, bombed the scene!


    Fortunately, there is no car nearby. The tiger and his black Bugatti Veyron sports car are at the center of the car. Within ten meters or so, the grass that was bombed will not grow.


    At the same time, it was the fierce voice of the tiger who was unwilling and angry.


    Presumably, even if he died, the tiger could not forget the grinning face of Yunjian.


    Five minutes after the explosion, there was a complete silence, and the black Bugatti Veyron was so rotten that it couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    At the same time, the body of the tiger is hanging in the black Bugatti Veyron sports car, even the body of the capital was exploded, and the body of the tiger followed the black paint, like a person from a garbage dump.


    After checking the tiger''s complete suffocation, Yunjian turns over and walks to the helicopter.


    At this time, the blue glaze came to the cloud paper and squeezed its eyebrows:


    "how about it! Latest R & D * *! How powerful is it?


    "And to the point! The car will explode under certain human factors! So it belongs to an explosive object, and with our latest R & D * *, even the international level bomb disposal experts, can''t find the car accident, it was * * exploded!


    "Because once it explodes, all the objects inside and outside will burn out, just like the useless * *, so when someone finds out that the car and the people on it are killed tomorrow, they will only think that the car is driving by itself, and suddenly it explodes in the middle of the way, no one will guess that it was exploded!"


    Blue glaze side said while surrounded by cloud paper side explanation, but also from time to time to cloud paper squeeze eyebrows.


    Yun Jian walked two steps to the other end of the helicopter. Suddenly she stopped, raised her eyes and looked up at the blue glazed eyes: "so you want to say, this is what you made?"


    "Wow, sister Jian, why are you so powerful? I''m sure you can guess!" The green glaze laughs ha ha''s way a, then put on the expression of a virtuous: "how, Jian elder sister, am I fierce?"


    "Sister Jian, you can boast about me! Come on, brag about me! If you boast about me, sister Jian, I can laugh for a year! " Blue glaze finally developed a weapon. Now I have been pestering Yunjian for so long, just to let Yunjian praise her.


    Yunjian takes two steps forward.


    After two steps, Yunjian suddenly stopped, and then she suddenly turned around, glanced sideways at the blue glaze, raised her eyes slightly, raised her beautiful lips slightly, and gave a highest evaluation: "awesome."


    As soon as this word comes out, you can give the green glaze to the fans. Even if Yunjian proposed to dry another big one with the green glaze at this time, it is estimated that the green glaze would also rush forward ceaselessly.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Yunjian, who had lived in GE''s house all night, got up early.


    In fact, Yunjian also slept for two hours. Yesterday, he left at three o''clock in the morning and returned at four o''clock in the morning.


    No one in GE''s family knew that Yunjian had ever left.


    Yunjian also pretends that nothing has happened.


    "You got the note? Early. " Yun Yi just woke up and was going to go out for a morning run when he met Yun Jian.


    "Well, good morning, brother." Cloud paper nodded.


    Then we will go outside the gate of GE''s house.


    "Hello, are you going to the morning run, too?" Just then, a voice sounded.


    It''s Ge Zihao. Ge Zihao and his party really think that nothing has happened. They say hello to Yunjian and Yunyi.


    In fact, Ge Zihao''s heart is not bad, but he likes to show off a little and despises girls a little.


    In addition, Ge Zihao is also quite masculine and upright.


    It''s a sharp contrast with his sister Geling''s small belly.


    "Yes." Yun Yi returns to ge Zihao.


    After Qin Yirou came back yesterday, Ge Zihao also asked Yun Yi about Qin Yirou''s injury. Later, Ge Zihao said to Yun Yi that he was really defeated.


    At first, I was still a little unconvinced. I didn''t think I had the right move. I would lose if I looked down on Yunyi.


    But until now, Ge Zihao is really defeated by Yun Yi.


    Maybe this change started when Yunjian hurt the tiger and storm thunder and forced them back.


    Ge Zihao knows that Yunyi''s skill is taught by Yunjian.


    Last night, the performance of Yunjian surprised Ge Zihao.


    Ge Zihao thought for a moment, if the man last night was replaced by him, on such an occasion, he would not even dare to rush into the old villa to save people.


    And Yunjian, Ge Junjian and Yunyi all rushed in like they were fighting for their lives.


    Even though Yun Yi was finally suppressed by more than a dozen adults, he didn''t rush in, but when Yun Yi learned that his mother was trapped in the old villa, his sister and father rushed in to save others, he turned around and rushed to the old villa. He was not joking or making a scene.


    As well as the fearless performance of Yunjian in the face of tiger and thunder.


    Regardless of the others, just talking about the aura of Yunjian, when facing two top international figures, the fearless appearance is what GE Zihao wants to learn and will never learn."Let''s go together." Ge Zihao side head, zhaoyunyi and Yunjian gestured.


    ......


    after running back in the morning, GE''s family has already had dinner.


    Breakfast is a very nutritious combination of meat and vegetables. What kind of steak, eggs and soy milk do Westerners eat for breakfast.


    Mr. Ge is still sitting in his seat reading newspapers and waiting for breakfast to be served.


    Just as GE Laozi was reading the newspaper and everyone in GE''s family was at the table, Ge Laozi suddenly cried out in horror, and always threw away his usual image of death protection, his face was as gray as death:


    "dead! Mr. Smith... No, he should be the second tiger in the international killer list. He died! "

 Chapter 2176

    At that time, Yunjian had just joined the audience.


    All the Ge family members have been sitting on this large and long table, which can accommodate dozens of people at a time without crowding.


    Mr. Ge was so lost that he shouted this at breakfast without any image, which had never happened before.


    At that time, the audience who heard the news of tiger''s death stopped for a moment.


    Listen to this, even Ge Ling, who was secretly watching Ge Junjian, cut a piece of steak from his bowl, suddenly took a breath from this well cooked steak.


    After hearing GE''s words, Ge Ling cried out in horror, "dead? Dead? The man died yesterday? I remember that man seems to be the culprit of kidnapping that woman. He died. This......


    that woman, of course, refers to Qin Yirou.


    Ge Ling said, and glanced at Yun Jian.


    But see cloud paper very calm cut steak, chew slowly, as if nothing happened.


    When she heard this, she neither admitted nor denied it.


    But it''s this kind of ambiguous feeling that makes all the people present have an unspeakable sense of fear.


    Is this actually done by Yunjian?


    "Cough! Eat! " Mr. Ge was fascinated by the newspaper just now. He didn''t even know that his breakfast had been served by the maid one after another.


    Mr. GE''s reaction was of course that he had some expectations.


    Although Yunjian didn''t kill the tiger in public...


    but who knows, did she go out to kill the tiger last night!


    Mr. Ge is not scared to death.


    After all, Mr. Ge was also a veteran of the Anti Japanese war. He had seen countless dead people, which was not surprising.


    But grandpa Ge was shocked that the tiger, the second largest killer in the world, had been killed!


    And the newspaper published that the death of the tiger was only caused by the explosion of the car.


    But...


    How could it be so skillful? Just after the tiger provoked Yunjian, was abandoned and fled the scene in a hurry, the car exploded...


    the sound of "bang" sounded, and the attention of Mr. Ge, who was still thinking about the problem, was suddenly recalled.


    Here, Mr. Ge was shocked.


    When she got back to her senses, she saw that Yunjian had stood up, and she threw her plate on the dining table, deliberately throwing a loud sound.


    The steak on this plate has been eaten up by Yunjian.


    Just now, Ge Laozi, who suddenly heard the sound, looked up at Yunjian. However, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly, and she had already looked at him with those sharp eyes.


    Mr. Ge swallowed two mouthfuls in fear, then looked at Yunjian and said: "you......


    " don''t say more, old man, yesterday the villa was out of fire, you called my father away to ask who the new company is. I already know that.


    "If you want to know something like this, why do you shout my father away secretly and scold him for being unfilial.


    "Ask me about this kind of thing.


    "Now, I can tell you plainly that Xinqi company is founded by me. The president of Xinqi company is my subordinate! Behind all the actions of the president who attended the activities on behalf of Xinqi company is my manipulation. "


    Yun Jian''s words, suddenly sounded, but also in the presence of the hearts of the people rolling up a wave.


    Xinqi company, is it really her?


    If Yunjian had said that yesterday, everyone would not have believed it.


    But... After a series of things last night, all of us dare not believe that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company.


    At the moment when everyone was surprised, Yunjian said again:


    "so in terms of family background, it should be that your Ge family is not worthy to talk to such a noble person as my mother! My father wants to break away from your Ge family. I agree with him very much. "


    And when they had said that, there was another shock in their hearts.


    However, this is not over yet. After the public recovered this shock, another wave started again.


    In front of all the people on the scene, Yun Jian looks up at GE''s eyes. She suddenly hooks an arc, her eyes move, and her mouth turns up. She says something like this:


    "in addition, I might as well tell you, tiger, I killed it with a grenade."

 Chapter 2177

    The words of Yunjian were heard in the ears of all the people present, but they were like a great wave.


    Tiger... She killed it with a grenade!?


    She has a grenade!


    Before Yunjian took out the pistol, it was frightening.


    But why does she have such a weapon as a grenade!


    Who is she, after all!


    These words of Yunjian may not have much feeling at the beginning of listening, but if you think about them carefully, you will have a delicate sense of thinking and fear.


    A living person was killed by her...


    blast...


    "if Ge Jia is friendly to my mother, it will be safe. If... I can''t guarantee that GE Jia''s company will survive in the world tomorrow.


    , "old man, all of this is what you has the final say..."


    cloud Jian, the old man, burned the whole body of the elder brother sitting on the main seat, and he did not consciously fight a slight tremor.


    Mr. Ge ate this set very much. After saying this, he nodded immediately.


    Even the tiger, the second in the international killer list, said that she could kill it. This cloud paper, where can she go!


    At this moment, Grandpa GE has realized a very important point.


    Fortunately, none of the Ge family knew the real identity of Yunjian. If they knew her identity, wouldn''t it be the end of tiger''s life...


    when they thought of GE''s father here, they shuddered and coughed a few times.


    At noon, Yunjian four people will return to Longmen market.


    Before leaving, it was totally different from when he came. Mr. Ge took hundreds of people from GE''s family and personally sent the four Yunjian people to the gate before stopping.


    ...


    for Qin Yirou, no matter what method it is, she is happy as long as it is recognized by GE family and Ge Junjian doesn''t make it so difficult.


    This time, in order to celebrate New Year''s day, Qin Yirou cooked a table of good dishes in the evening and invited all the people, such as Lansu, Adam, Mohsen and qingglair, to have a dinner at home.


    In January, compared with summer, there is little time in the daytime, and the night is soon dark.


    Qin Yirou starts to cook dinner at five o''clock. Because of the rich dishes, she expects to start at half past six today.


    The arrival of new year''s day, whether in the countryside or in the city, has already had the taste of new year''s day.


    Fireworks and firecrackers in this era have not been banned, and the noise of fireworks and firecrackers is endless since new year''s day.


    "You can go out for a walk first. Dinner will be ready at half past six. I heard that the temple fair nearby is holding activities. There are many fairs and snacks in the evening. It''s very busy.


    "You can go and have a look first. It''s said that fireworks are going to be set off at six o''clock. It''s very beautiful. It''s said that a rich man donated 200000 yuan of fireworks to let everyone enjoy a fireworks meeting. The scene is very lively. You can go home for dinner when the fireworks meeting is over."


    Qin Yirou told the crowd.


    After listening, the fireworks will be set off. The eyes of the three people are bright.


    Lan Su walks to the door with Zhou Yiran and xiaocute in her arms. Before she goes, she greets xiaoyunzhu and the three of them catch up.


    Adam, who was standing at the same place, fixed his eyes and thought that when Lan Su left with the baby, he would shout himself like Xiao Yunzhu.


    As a result, Lan Su walked out of the gate...


    Zhou Yiran, who was lying on Lan Su''s shoulder, made a grimace at Adam. He also whispered to Adam in his not very clear words: "jabber, heh hee Lhasa mumble..."


    as he said, Zhou Yiran still hugged Lan Su''s waist, which looked like a challenge to Adam.


    "Hey, you little boy..." Adam burst out a rude remark and chased up.


    At that time, when Lansu and Adam left, Mohsen left with raspberry in his hand.


    Green glaze also went on a date with Yun Yi.


    After a group of people left in pairs, Si Yi grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and went back to the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Si Yi kicked on the door and pressed Yun Jian on the door plank and kissed him wildly

 Chapter 2178

    Before Yunjian could react, she was pressed by Si Yi on the doorplate and kissed her wildly.


    At that time her coat was gone.


    ...


    Si Yi was really in a hurry. After he took off her clothes, he even didn''t wait to hold her to the bed and reach the doorplate.


    "Brother Si Yi! Sister! Sister Lan Su, let''s call you to the fireworks Conference! It''s fun! There are many interesting and delicious things! And lollipops! Corn sausage! Barbecue and roast duck neck! It''s fragrant! "


    At the moment when Si Yi was in a strong mood and was about to enter the last critical moment, Xiao Yunzhu took the lead in the footsteps and shouts from the downstairs.


    In this way, it prevented Si Yi from further action.


    Si Yi''s brow was wrung hard.


    At the moment, Si Yi presses the cloud paper on the door panel.


    Yunjian breathed heavily, and even could feel his desire.


    "You go first." At this time, Si Yi''s handsome face moved slightly. He looked at Yun Jian''s delicate face and said something like this in a stuffy tone.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunzhu, who has come to the door, reaches out his hand and knocks on the door, refusing to go:


    "brother Si Yi and his sister are coming out! Come out! The fireworks conference will begin soon! Si Yi''s elder brother and elder sister didn''t take off their clothes and change into pajamas to sleep again. Come out quickly! "


    This time, Duan Ya is speaking.


    After two or three years, Duan ya, who was afraid of speaking, has obviously grown a lot.


    After listening to Duan Ya''s words, Yunjian: "...


    did not change clothes, but took off.


    Listen to the three little guys at the door. They don''t leave until Yunjian and Siyi come out. At last, Siyi takes out his mace: "go downstairs, or you won''t want to buy snacks."


    "Ah! Come on, come on! Let''s hurry down! Brother Si Yi never lied! If we don''t go downstairs, we''ll have no snacks! "


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, Xiao Yunzhu and his three men ran down the stairs in a hurry at the burning speed after the launch of the rocket. The speed was called fast.


    Yunjian: "...


    ...


    after xiaoyunzhu went downstairs, Si Yi stared at her and slowly put on the clothes for her one by one, which made Yunjian blush.


    Until after going downstairs, there are still afterglow on Yunjian''s cheeks.


    "Hey! Sister Jian! We haven''t been out together for a long time. Let''s go together! " Lan Su put Zhou Yiran in Adam''s arms, and ran to Yun Jian, holding her hand and going out.


    Just now, Lansu thought to take Zhou Yiran with her.


    Later, I think I''d better give all these little things to Adam and them to play with Yunjian.


    When Zhou Yiran was stopped in his arms, Adam was speechless for a while: "...


    he also wanted to take Lan Su out for a walk this evening and leave Zhou Yiran at home for Qin Yirou''s help, but what''s the situation now?


    "Little bamboo, little chestnut, Yaya, you three will follow them, they will buy you delicious and fun! Ha ha ~ your elder sister and Lan Su elder sister don''t have money like them. They need to keep up


    Lan Su points to Adam and Si Yi three times and walks out with Yun Jian''s shoulder.


    In that way, it is obvious that we should "abandon" Si Yi.


    Before Siyi and Adam could refute, Lansu spits out his tongue at Adam and runs out with Yunjian.


    ...


    temple fair, snack street.


    Lan Su buys a lot of snacks with Yunjian, and she still spits when she eats them:


    "I haven''t come out to eat and drink for a long time since I gave birth to the little guy Zhou Yiran, but I can''t hold others back. I also have Zhou Yiran''s father, who cares about me every day. This one can''t eat and that one can''t eat. It''s all junk food. I want to kick him."


    Although Lan Su said this in her mouth, Yun Jian could see the happiness from her face.


    However, as soon as Lan Su''s words fell, Yun Jian saw Lan Su standing behind him and listened to Lan Su''s words. His face was dark. When did Adam who followed him carry Zhou Yiran, who was crying, and he said to Lan Su, "who do you want to kick? You''ve been my woman all your life, and you''ve had children, and you want to run? I tell you, no way! "

 Chapter 2179

    The sudden appearance of Adam surprised Lansu.


    Even the cup of Malatang on his hand was because of Adam''s roar. As soon as his hand slipped, the hot soup in the cup splashed out and onto his hand.


    "Wu - Ma Ma, Ma Ma -" Zhou Yiran saw that Lan Su was scalded by that cup of Ma La Tang, and cried out in horror.


    Lansu didn''t react for a while. When Lansu reacted, Adam, who was still angry, was carrying Zhou Yiran''s cute one hand. He rushed up and murmured in concerned words:


    "shit, not burned, right? It''s my fault. I shouldn''t yell at you! " Adam''s concern made Lansu warm.


    "You three come with me and buy you delicious food." Seeing this, Yunjian beckons to the three of xiaoyunzhu and drags Siyi away.


    Leave the space for Russell and Adam.


    "Eh? Sister Jian, are you going like this? " Lan Su sees this and makes a sound.


    When Adam caught him eating snacks, Lansu pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Miserable, he''s going to preach again.


    "This kind of junk food can''t be eaten. What if you have a bad stomach? If you eat too much, you will hurt yourself. Don''t eat. " This is a word that Adam used to say when she had a snack.


    It doesn''t count to say this, but also to snatch the snacks from her hand and throw them into the garbage can.


    Because of this, Lan Su shoved Zhou Yiran into Adam and ran out with Yun Jian.


    That''s why I can have a snack.


    Gently pull the corner of the mouth, Lansu has been waiting for Adam to preach.


    She even took the mug of Malatang in her hand and bowed her head slightly.


    "I knew that you had pulled the little lady out to eat." Adam saw that Lansu''s hand was not scalded by the scald sprinkled by Malatang, and then changed his hands to hug Zhou Yiran.


    "Eat today only." Adam''s next words, let Lansu look up and blink.


    "Really?" Lansu blinked.


    "Well." Adam whispered.


    Eating junk food often is harmful to your health. Lansu also knows that Adam is thinking about his own health.


    Although Lansu is the person of Yulong continent, the person of Yulong continent does not mean that he has an endless life span.


    They just live longer than people on earth. The stronger they are, the longer they live. But they also get sick, old and dead.


    "It''s very kind of you!" As soon as Lansu was excited, she grabbed the spicy hot cup with one hand, leaned forward, and rushed directly to Adam''s arms.


    At the moment, Lansu is just like an unmarried girl. He suddenly pours at Adam, which makes him stunned.


    One hand is holding Zhou Yiran, the other hand is slowly moving to Lansu''s hip...


    but it hasn''t been put into Lansu''s hip yet. Zhou Yiran is hugged by his father and mother, and becomes a small light for his father and mother to hug him. He is not comfortable all over. Suddenly, his little hand is spread out and he shakes his hand and shouts out:


    "BAABAA! I feel so hurt! I feel so hurt! How thin and blue


    Lan Su realized that Zhou Yiran was a little guy. She blushed and quickly let go of her arm around Adam.


    Since Zhou Yiran was born, Lansu has not been so close to Adam for a long time, so she is not used to it.


    Adam saw this, he held Zhou Yiran''s little guy in one hand, and gave him a fierce stare. This stare made Zhou Yiran cry, and he shook his hand and cried out:


    "wuwuwuwuwu - Mahua - Baba strange tiger, bad Baba bad Baba strange tiger every day ~ I want to hold Mahua, to hold Mahua - don''t hold Baba anymore ~ smelly Baba bad Baba ~"

 Chapter 2180

    Zhou Yiran cries, and Lan Su stares at Adam. Then he brings back Zhou Yiran''s lovely baby from Adam''s arms. In the middle, he hands Malatang to Adam to take it for him.


    Finally, the bowl of Malatang was put in Adam''s hand, and Adam had to feed Lansu to eat...


    ...


    the green glaze and Yunyi were lovers. Their relationship mode was no different from that of ordinary lovers. The only difference was that the green glaze would not act coquettishly, but would use poison at the first move.


    Moson was very serious. He walked around with raspberry and didn''t do anything shameful.


    Luomei is also a big lady from a rich family. She blushes and follows Mohsen all the way.


    ...


    at that time, country R, holy hot spring hotel.


    Since Ye Ling left home and walked around with Lin Wei, Lin Wei has taken her to travel around the world from time to time.


    Sometimes I have to deal with the affairs of dark soul organization. Lin Wei will bring Ye Ling with her.


    Today, it''s Lin Wei who takes her to r country to travel after handling the affairs of dark soul.


    Country R is one of the most typical volcanic countries in the world.


    As a result, many hot springs have sprung up due to geothermal energy.


    There are more than 3000 hot springs with accommodation facilities alone, and the number is increasing.


    Hot springs have become an indispensable part of people''s life in r country.


    Therefore, the hot spring of r country is very famous.


    At that time, Ye Ling was soaking in the hot spring of a hot spring hotel in r country.


    The hot springs of this hotel are all contracted by Lin Wei, so inside and outside, even the owner of the hotel has disappeared.


    At that time, ye Suzuki was soaking in the open-air hot spring, immersing his mouth in the hot spring.


    Since her mother jiqinqin said that she wanted to escape from Lin Wei that day, Lin Wei was angry and wanted her. After that, Ye Ling and Lin Wei came out so long, Lin Wei didn''t touch her again.


    When we come out together and stay in the hotel, Lin Wei needs two rooms, two rooms next to each other, or even one room, let alone other intimate behaviors.


    Love is so fast that Ye Ling finds that she has unconsciously fallen in love with Lin Wei. So now Ye Ling really hopes something will happen...


    Lin Wei is in the hot spring next to Ye Ling, and there are several large rocks in the middle. There is nothing else.


    Four weeks is very quiet, because the guests in the hotel, even the owner of the hotel have been driven away by Lin Wei.


    Ye Ling feels that he will breathe heavily. Lin Wei next door can hear him.


    Therefore, the leaf bell unconsciously lightens its breathing sound.


    About ten minutes later, Ye Ling plans to get up from the WenQuan Railway Station.


    It''s been a long time. It''s time to go back.


    But ye Ling just got up, because she was still thinking about something, she slipped under her feet, and the whole person suddenly fell into the spring of the hot spring.


    "Ah!" The moment before the whole person was buried in the spring, Ye Ling screamed uncontrollably.


    With this sound, Ye Ling slipped into the hot spring with a man''s chest high.


    Shortly after that scream, Ye Ling fell down. Before he could stand up, he saw someone on the water enter the hot spring and pull her out of the hot spring.


    Ye Ling''s false alarm almost made her the first person to choke in a not deep hot spring...


    after Ye Ling reacted, she was already naked in Lin Wei''s arms.


    And he... Is also smooth.


    Ye Ling was shocked. She pushed Lin Wei: "I''m ok, you..."


    "but I have something to do." Lin Wei still spoke in his deep male voice.


    This words rings, across the water, Ye Ling can even feel one of Lin Wei''s swells...


    but the next second, Lin Wei holds Ye Ling, walks out of the hot spring with the advantage of leg length, picks up the bathrobe and puts it on the two people, and goes to the hotel room.


    "Let''s have a baby..."

 Chapter 2181

    Lin Wei originally wanted to give Ye Ling more time to accept all this, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary.


    Ten at night.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that the groans of the leaf bells stopped.


    It''s a world for both of them.


    With you and me, there is no room for a third person.


    ...


    in the vicinity of the temple fair, Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu bought a lot of snacks they like to eat, which can make them happy.


    "Sister is the best..." xiaoyunzhu said, eating ice sugar gourd.


    But ten seconds later, when Si Yi bought a big bag of lollipops for Xiao Yunzhu, Xiao Yunzhu immediately changed his mouth: "brother Si Yi is the best! Brother Si Yi is the best in the world! "


    Yunjian: "...


    just then, Duanli suddenly pointed to a group of children in the distance who were about the same age as xiaoyunzhu and Duanli, and said to xiaoyunzhu," Xiaozhu, that''s our class! "


    "It''s them!" After hearing Duan Li''s words, Xiao Yunzhu''s eyes brightened. Next second, he took a sack of lollipops and walked to Yunjian. He pushed Yunjian to Siyi''s arms and said:


    "brother Siyi! We took the lollipop! We are going to play with our classmates. My sister will give it to you! "


    Say, small cloud bamboo drags Duan Li and Duan ya to run far.


    Yunjian is in the right direction, and xiaoyunzhu moves towards Siyi''s arms. Her face is slightly red.


    Si Yi listens to this, the arc angle rises, he is very smooth to close the small hand of cloud paper, put the back of cloud paper against his chest, and put the hand in an indescribable place.


    Then he leaned down, put his head on her hair, and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. Suddenly he said, "little paper... It smells good."


    This one word falls, the face of cloud paper is a little moisten again.


    "The fireworks conference begins! Those who come to see fireworks go to the bridge ahead to see fireworks! A panoramic view of the fireworks can be seen from the front of the bridge! The big boss spent 200000 yuan to donate to the fireworks conference, only half an hour, everyone hurry up! It''s a rare opportunity! "


    Someone came out and called out to a group of people around him.


    For a while, everyone rushed to the bridge in front of the man.


    Although xiaoyunzhu is only in his early ten years old, the three of them are very independent. Besides, the three of them have their hands in their arms and will call Yunjian when they have something to do, so Yunjian doesn''t worry about them.


    As soon as Si Yi heard that the fireworks of the fireworks conference began to set off, he grabbed Yunjian''s small hand and went to the bridge of the population.


    At the end of the bridge, there were all people standing near it.


    At this time, it''s just six o''clock.


    "Zhi - Bong! Zhi - Bong! bong!bong£¡¡±


    At this time, the sound of fireworks was heard in time and lasted for half an hour.


    Cloud paper squints at the fireworks in the sky, and his mind wanders far away.


    She never dreamed that one day she could return to ordinary life.


    The ultimate end of the underground killer agent, without exception, is death.


    The only difference is early death or late death.


    She was ready to die, too.


    But I never thought that because of the wooden sandalwood box, she was born again, and also let her meet him, the love of her life, the lover who can give everything to treat.


    She thought her life was just like the fireworks, only for a short time.


    In a flash, the fireworks are so beautiful that people feel suffocated when they bloom. But after a few seconds, when the fireworks burn out, there will be no more fireworks.


    Return to the wind, a spectacular bloom back, after the unknown left this world.


    Just like her in the past, she can''t see the future.


    But after rebirth, everything is different.


    Even at the end of the world, there will be different fireworks.


    Her cloud paper, even if she died, should also protect all of these things that she did not get easily. The existence of mysterious people will make cloud paper panic and affect people who care.


    But has she ever been afraid of Yunjian?


    What''s more, it''s all hard for her to get. How can she dare not go on because of a mysterious person?


    Whoever stands in her way, no matter God or devil, will be killed by her yunjianzhao!


    ...


    at the end of the fireworks conference, everyone was almost finished. The noisy bridgehead was deserted.


    No one saw under the bridge, Si Yi put his slender Jun''s hand pillow on the head of Yunjian, and Jun''s lips seized the little mouth that made him want to be obscene all the time.


    Yun Jian also rings Si Yi''s neck and responds to his kiss.


    It''s just when they kiss each other.


    A sweeping aunt near the bridge suddenly saw two people under the bridge. She seemed to see something amazing. She jumped up in fright, pointed to Yunjian and Siyi under the bridge, and shouted for help around"Hey, my mother, playing hooligans in broad daylight! Come on, come on, come on, there''s a wretched man who wants to rape a little girl... "

 Chapter 2182

    The sweeping aunt stood far away. She could only see two black figures standing under the bridge.


    Because Yunjian is pressed on the wall under the bridge, and a ray of light nearby shines on the head of Yunjian. It can be seen that she is a teenage girl, looking at her skin and flesh.


    Si Yi put one hand on the back of Yunjian''s head. That''s because Si Yi was afraid of kissing too intensely. In order to prevent Yunjian''s head from being scratched by the wall under the bridge, so he put the pillow.


    But from the perspective of sweeping aunt, it''s a bit like Yunjian being forced to press under the bridge by Si Yi.


    In particular, the place where Si Yi stood was the blind spot area, so the sweeping aunt took a look and thought that it was a rude man pressing cloud paper and being crazy and obscene, which surprised her.


    A teenage girl who is well behaved by others is actually lewd by this kind of lewd man. Don''t get married!


    The sweeping aunt almost cried out in a flash, and gathered many people around to rush under the bridge.


    At that time, Si Yi''s long fingers gathered the hair of Yunjian, and his sharp black eyes stared at Yunjian, leaving her alone.


    The sweeping aunt quickly gathered a large group of people to rush to the bottom of the bridge with the broom mop. Someone was trying to rush up and beat Si Yi to save Yun Jian from Si Yi.


    A flashlight light came down on Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    At that time, the people who thought that Yunjian was bullied by the wretched man were stunned.


    "This... This..." even the sweeping aunt was stunned for two times. She couldn''t believe it.


    Is it the flirting of other people''s little lovers?


    Originally thought that the man should be a wretched man, but after a close look, I found that the man is really handsome!


    This is just a pretty man and a pretty girl!


    At last, the sweeping Auntie and her party left the venue in embarrassment. They had a tacit understanding and said nothing.


    It''s the first time for Yunjian to encounter such a thing. She pulled at the corner of her mouth, which was also an embarrassment on her face.


    ...


    Si Yi took her small hand and found the three people, then walked back home.


    At this time, Qin Yirou''s meal has been served.


    Seeing that Siyi and Yunjian have come back, Qin Yirou beckons to Siyi and Yunjian, "wash your hands and have a meal. By the way, why haven''t Xiaoyi come back?"


    "We just separated. They should be back soon." Yunjian replied.


    "The food will be cold later. Please call them one by one to urge them!" Qin Yirou nodded after listening. She put the chopsticks on the table one by one and made a sound.


    Just as Yunjian was about to take out the phone, Yunyi and Adam all came back.


    At this time, everyone sat around the table and moved chopsticks.


    Qin Yirou''s special fire tonight is to celebrate New Year''s day.


    New year''s Day is also a small year.


    Although the Spring Festival hasn''t arrived and the official time for Chinese New Year in Z country hasn''t arrived yet, at the moment, people in western countries have already begun to officially celebrate the new year.


    On the dining table, Xiao Yunzhu, Duanli and duanya compete who eats the fastest and most meals.


    Lan Su is Zhou Yiran, who is eating while moving his chopsticks to eat, picking up rice grains that are accidentally stuck on his face. He also feeds Zhou Yiran with a spoon for two meals from time to time.


    Adam saw this. He held the chopsticks for a while. He took the chopsticks to eat for himself, but his eyes were fixed on Lan Su and Zhou Yiran. He wanted to become Zhou Yiran and nest in Lan Su''s arms.


    "Ma Ma, I want to eat that one! Shrimp! Ma Ma feed me, feed me! "


    Zhou Yiran shook his hands and began to play rogue.


    "Good!" Lan Su listens to this, reaches for a prawn, peels the prawn shell with clean hand, feeds Zhou Yiran.


    Zhou Yiran''s big eyes narrowed into a slit, which made him envious.


    "It''s good to be numb." Zhou Yiran hugged Lan Su happily and rubbed against Lan Su''s chest.


    "Where are you going? Believe it or not, I want you to get out and pick up the garbage! " Seeing this, Adam, who has been watching, can''t help but stand up and shout at Zhou Yiran.


    This roar can make Zhou Yiran''s little guy more close to Lansu. He is still clinging to Lansu''s chest. He looks at Adam defensively, "Baba is strange to me! Ma Ma Ba Ba and strange tiger I Wuwu Wu! I''m afraid, I''m afraid of whine... "


    " what are you doing! Crazy! I''ll make you sleep on the floor tonight! " Lansu gave Adam a fierce look, then coaxed the poor Zhou Yiran in his arms.


    When they saw that Zhou Yiran''s face was conspiring to succeed, he grabbed his mother''s side face and gave a shout: "it''s so good to be numb."


    Adam was furious again.


    This boy, sooner or later, put him back in his mother''s womb!Seeing such a scene, Si Yi sank his eyes, lowered his head slightly, and suddenly leaned close to Yun Jian''s ear and uttered in a voice that only two people could hear: "we will not have children for the time being."


    Suddenly the cloud paper that hears this word raised an eye, one Leng.


    He just thought about something indescribable...


    but before he had finished thinking about it, Adam suddenly scratched his head as if he thought of something. He changed his mood and said:


    "by the way, I just heard something in the market, and told it to you for fun, ha ha!


    "I''ve heard that there are a couple who are so thirsty that they can''t even hold the gap to rush home. They fought under the bridge to watch the fireworks. Now, do they have such a style... Tut..."

 Chapter 2183

    It seems that Adam was angry at Zhou Yiran. Instead of stopping talking, Adam said more exaggeratively: "I heard that she was seen by a sweeping aunt at first. She thought it was a girl who was raped by a wretched man, so she rushed to rescue people with a group of people.


    "It turned out to be a couple! It''s said that the young couple are really good-looking. They fought under the bridge where so many people can pass. It''s said that they began to take off their clothes... "


    Adam '' Nothing more.


    What''s wrong is Adam''s open-ended target, which is...


    "Adam, starting tomorrow, go to complete the Amazon forest special training with the highest difficulty of 3S level in the organization. You can''t come back until you finish the training." Before Adam finished joking, the words of Si Yi suddenly rang out.


    Adam''s face, which was just a smiley face, suddenly stopped. "Ha? Why don''t you be the master? "


    Good end, why let him complete the Amazon forest training of 3S level in the organization?


    To know the most difficult special training of 3S level in the organization, even Lin Wei has to spend two months to complete it.


    He? Ha! It will take at least half a year to finish! Even faster, it will take five months!


    "No, don''t be the master, send me to Amazon forest to complete the 3S level special training of the organization, huh? What happened to me? The couple you just talked about are not you and Shaofu...... "


    Adam just said this and stopped in time.


    Looking back on what he said, Si Yi suddenly got angry.


    Could it be...


    "could it be that the couple fighting in the field under the bridge..." Adam was not stupid. He thought of this immediately. When he said that, he stopped suddenly, and then looked up at Si Yi.


    "Cough! Don''t be a housekeeper. I didn''t say anything. Don''t send me to that ghost place in Amazon forest. Otherwise, Morison will think that I can''t eat and sleep, right


    Adam crowed and frowned at Mohsen, which meant to ask for help.


    However, Mohsen''s calm light should have said: "it has nothing to do with me."


    Adam: "shit, how can you be such a liar!


    Although Si Yi didn''t really send Adam to the Amazon forest at last, Adam and Zhou Yiran robbed Lansu. As a result, Zhou Yiran not only scratched his handsome face with his long fingernails, but also beat the floor with Lansu''s punishment. He couldn''t hold yuti to sleep all night.


    ...


    r national Holy Land hot spring hotel.


    Until early in the morning, Lin Wei let go of the leaf bell nest in the warm quilt.


    There was a clattering water in the bathroom. It was Lin Wei taking a bath.


    Although this is not the first time for both of them, Ye Ling is still shy and does not dare to look up.


    "Do you want a bath?" It wasn''t until three minutes later that the clattering water in the bathroom stopped, and Ye Ling felt a mellow voice rising from above the white quilt covering his head.


    Needless to say, it must be him.


    Ye Ling nodded cautiously, then got up, just wanted to wear clothes, he was seized by Lin Wei and pulled out of the quilt.


    Ye suzui wants to find something to cover her body, but when she looks up, she sees Lin Wei staring at herself. She wants to withdraw her hand from Lin Wei''s hand, and she opens her mouth weakly:


    "I''ll come... By myself..."


    "I''ll wash it later." Ye Ling just finished saying this, Lin Wei looked at her, and suddenly said it again.


    At the end of the speech, ye suzucai didn''t respond to Lin Wei''s words. He had taken advantage of his height and strength to press her to the edge of the bed again...

 Chapter 2184

    Ye Ling was pestered by Lin Wei for seven times in the evening. The next day, he walked with trembling legs.


    ...


    once the two-day holiday of new year''s Day is over, new year''s Day is on the second day of the holiday, and on the third day of the new year''s Day holiday, most people have returned to normal life.


    In addition to the third day of primary school holiday is not over, junior high school and senior high school all return to school on the third night of new year''s Day holiday for evening self-study.


    The University holiday is not over yet, but it will start immediately after new year''s day. The general college students come from all over the country. Generally, they will go home only when they have a long and small holiday. Moreover, class will start three days later. The general students will go back to school on the third day of new year''s day.


    Unlike junior high school, college students stay in their dormitories for the longest time, so no classes on the same day will have no impact on a college student who can''t live on campus.


    In addition to the winter and summer holidays, the general weekend, small and long holidays, even if you don''t go home is no problem.


    Because the bedroom is home.


    On the third day of new year''s day, early in the morning, Yunjian rushed back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology from Longmen city.


    Today, it''s not only the third day of new year''s Day holiday, but also the day when Rongyao company sends invitations to the big guys all over the world to come to Jiangcheng for a party.


    At the same time, it is also the time for her to completely eradicate the anti emperor organization.


    When Si Yi repeatedly confirmed that Yunjian was enough to deal with the anti emperor organization, he returned to the dark soul organization.


    He knew that he didn''t want to rely on anyone unless he had to. This is not to say that he didn''t trust him, but the character of Yunjian, which is doomed to be so.


    ...


    as soon as I returned to the dormitory, I smelled a strong smell of cigarettes. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were smoking, which made the air in the dormitory very smoky.


    When they saw Yunjian enter the door, they obviously frowned.


    At the thought of Song Yu and Mo Lianhua''s confrontation with Yunjian, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan quickly put out their cigarettes, opened the window for a while, and dared not smoke any more.


    There is no doubt that the present cloud paper in their hearts, even more terrible than the addiction.


    But fortunately, Yunjian put his things in the bedroom, and turned around and walked out of the bedroom door.


    See this, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan mercilessly relieved.


    ...


    after leaving the dormitory, Yunjian meets Guiyan and Guilian, who have lived in Jiangcheng for three months, in a coffee shop.


    Diane, the leader of the intelligence group and the leader of the three groups of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, has listened to Yunjian''s words and returned to the ancient slaying mercenary regiment three months ago for dispatch.


    As for the assassination group leader Guiyan and the investigation group leader Guilian, they stayed in Jiangcheng for three months.


    Three people touch their heads in the coffee shop and order three cups of coffee. Yunjian is sitting on one side, Guiyan and Guilian are sitting opposite Yunjian. The three people look at each other and sit.


    "Sister Jian!" Guiyan and Guilian say something to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, then asked: "ghost flame, all members of the assassination group, in addition to a group of strong to stay in the organization, other have come?"


    "It''s here. I''ll be waiting for you all the time!" Ghost flame slightly lowered his head, and made a nod to cloud paper.


    "Well, tonight, we will gather all the people outside the hotel where the party is held, arrange the long-range snipers, the people who are organized against the emperor, a fly is not allowed to let go!"


    "Yes!" The ghost flame nodded.


    "Guilian, you help Guiyan from the side. It''s up to you whether you can put out the anti emperor organization tonight." When Yun Jian finished speaking, she didn''t even move her coffee, so she stood up and walked out.


    What Yun Jian said, the ghost flame and the ghost refine also listened to in the ear naturally.


    At that time, Yunjian went out like it didn''t connect with Guiyan and Guilian.


    This evening is a party for the exchange of international tycoons and business politicians sponsored by Rongyao company.


    And she, don''t plan!


    Passing a corner, Yunjian is going to the direction of martial arts club, but he bumps into a group of people.


    Cloud paper wants to turn around, but a surprised female voice rings: "it''s you!"


    This sounds, cloud paper eyebrow angle a pick, lift an eye, but had to look at the eye of Jane Ning.


    Jianning is the girl Yunjian met on the plane when she came back from the Divine Land!

 Chapter 2185

    What''s amazing is that it''s always so sudden.


    At that time, Yunjian decided to study at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, because he met Jianning on the plane from Shenming mainland to huilongmen store of hunting school.


    Jenning said she wanted to study computer in University of Electronic Science and technology.


    From jianningkou, Yunjian learned about Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Yunjian also came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, but unfortunately, Yunjian never met Jianning who said he would come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Maybe she won''t come again.


    Yunjian didn''t think much about it.


    Will not turn the corner just come out from the coffee shop, but accidentally meet Jane Ning again.


    Yunjian blinked in amazement, but didn''t speak much.


    "Good luck, why are you in Jiangcheng?" Jianning is accompanied by several young men and girls. It seems that she came out to play with Jianning. At this moment, Jianning jumps to Yunjian, reaches for Yunjian''s hand, and meets her old friend.


    "I go to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology." Yun Jian said.


    When Jane Ning heard this, she was stunned, and then she was delighted:


    "have you come to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology? ha-ha! It''s so good that I came here in the last two days. I fell accidentally a few months ago, and then came here after a period of convalescence at home!


    "I thought I would never meet you again, but I didn''t expect that you also came to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. I''m so happy!"


    Janing ''s happy expression didn'' t look like a costume.


    "Jane Ning, is this junior sister...?" Just at the moment when Jianning happily pulls Yunjian to jump up, a tall and thin boy with flat hair standing behind Jianning asks.


    "Hey! I forgot to introduce her to you for a while. She is a friend I met on the flight back home. It was a pity that I didn''t leave a cell phone number at that time. Fortunately, I met her again!


    "Her name is Yunjian, hehe."


    Jane Ning said to the flat headed boy.


    However, when he turned around, he pointed out that he had a flat head, tall and thin, and his appearance was upright. However, the boy who attracted the attention of girls introduced Yunjian to him: "this is my brother, Zhang Xiaoyou. I was in the same school as my high school in a foreign country before. I came back to study together in this university and happened to meet again in Jiangcheng. "


    Jianning introduces Zhang Xiaoyou. Zhang Xiaoyou nods to Yun Jian and says, "Hello, Xuemei."


    Zhang Xiaoyou belongs to the kind of relatively gentle, mature and stable long-term boys, giving people a sense of security.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves. Haha, my name is milavo, not the Maitreya Buddha you think! I am a man of culture! " Standing next to Zhang Xiaoyou, a boy touched his hair free head and smiled.


    "Come on, you''re not Maitreya! It''s just like Maitreya, no hair! However, Maitreya Buddha is the supreme Buddha! And you? You are a fake! "


    Standing next to the boy who claimed to be milliver, was a girl in a lovely blouse and a white pleated skirt.


    The girl said to milefour, then smiled at Yunjian and said to herself, "my name is Zhang Jingjing. My surname is Zhang, Jingjing."


    "What''s the difference between you and no introduction!" Milefort stood aside and gouged out Zhang Jingjing.


    At that time, Yunjian was standing in front of a group of people. After listening to the people''s words, she narrowed her eyes and slightly hooked an arc: "Yunjian."


    This is the end of the introduction.


    Just as they were talking about it, a boy came running by. Apparently, the boy was with Zhang Xiaoyou. Now, the boy came to Jianning and said to them mysteriously:


    "I heard that! ha-ha! That multinational enterprise Rongyao company is really going to have a banquet in a hotel here! It''s a grand scene. Let''s sneak to see how it is!


    "I heard that there are many international tycoons here! Those international tycoons are all the best in the world! "

 Chapter 2186

    The boy suddenly ran back and said this mysteriously. Then he looked left and right for several times. Then he came to the audience and said again mysteriously:


    "I heard that not only the international tycoons and business politicians will come, but also some international killer agents and some legendary killer organizations will come!


    "Do you really decide not to see? If you don''t, I''ll go myself! "


    The name of the boy who came back from this half run is Qin Dashun. It''s a very local name. He''s very decent. He''s a boy with ghost spirit.


    Can take out such a name, prove Qin Dashun''s parents must not be city people.


    In fact, it is true that Qin Dashun was not born as your son, but as a child from the countryside.


    Jianning, Zhang Xiaoyou, milefo and Zhang Jingjing all have very good families. Qin Dashun is the only one from the countryside, but the reason why the five can play together is that they don''t despise Qin Dashun because of his low status.


    There is no high or low status among the five of them. We are all friends. If we are friends, we should be frank with each other.


    "Liuliuliudashun, you are still such a gossip. Let''s not involve in that kind of thing. Besides, if there is any killer agent coming here, what should we do if we are affected and hung up?"


    Zhang Jingjing called Qin Dashun by nickname, then reached out and jumped up to probe Qin Dashun''s head, hehe said two sentences.


    "I''m not here! And you are not interested in it, international party! I''ve heard that many people want to get the invitation letter from Rongyao company to the party!


    "I''m thinking about your identities. Isn''t it hard to get an invitation from Rongyao company? Then take me in and have a look, and see! " When Qin Dashun heard this, he opened his mouth again to all of them. Only when he had finished speaking did he catch a glimpse of Yunjian.


    After a pause, Qin Dashun took a look at Yunjian and asked, "you are..."


    "she is my friend! It''s called Yunjian. Qin Dashun, you are a girl. You want to go to such a dangerous scene and take us as a backing, right? Let''s go together and show Qin Dashun some color! "


    Jianning followed the trend to introduce a sentence, and then rolled up the sleeve has a big way to beat Qin Dashun.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Don''t, don''t, don''t! I''m wrong! " Qin Dashun immediately counseled and hid his head to one side.


    The cloud paper standing by blinked.


    At this time, Jianning smiled happily, and then said to Yunjian, "he is like this. Don''t mind!"


    Although the five people in Jianning are playful, it is not difficult to see that their feelings are very good.


    After finding a place to have a cup of tea and exchanging contact information with the five Jianning people, Yunjian left.


    Yunjian didn''t go back to the dormitory. He came directly to the martial arts club.


    Just into the martial arts club, I saw a girl standing in front of the members of the martial arts club.


    Look, this girl is not Cai Huiling?


    Yunjian squints a little. I don''t know why Cai Huiling left the martial arts club. Now, when he comes back, Cai Huiling pulls out five pieces of paper in front of Yunjian, and then shows them a circle in front of the crowd. Before making a voice, he glances at Yunjian with provocative eyes:


    "this is the invitation letter of Rongyao company. It''s Rongyao company in Jiangcheng this evening In the city''s evening party, many international tycoons will come to that one. I have six in my hand, one for myself and five for others.


    "I think your martial arts club is the one I used to be, so I''ll give you the other five. Who wants them?"

 Chapter 2187

    Cai Huiling said that she had the invitation letter of Rongyao company in her hand. With this invitation letter, she could go to the party that caused a stir in the whole world tonight, and it happened to be in Jiangcheng city.


    Everyone in the martial arts club made a little stir.


    Before Yunjian joined the martial arts club, Cai Huiling had a good time in the martial arts club. He was friends with many people.


    At that time, Cai Huiling''s words before leaving the group were very offensive, but after all, they were old friends who had been together for a long time. Most of them had feelings for Cai Huiling. At this time, Cai Huiling came to the martial arts association and brought five invitations to everyone. All of them were excited.


    "I want it, sister Huiling! Give me the invitation! "


    "I also want an invitation letter. I want to see the scene of Rongyao company inviting international tycoons tonight! Can I have one? "


    ...


    boys and girls, listening to Cai Huiling, all shouted excitedly.


    How rare is the invitation letter for the evening party of Rongyao company? Everyone here knows it.


    It is said that if you want to get the invitation letter sent by Rongyao company, you must have a person worth 100 million yuan to be qualified!


    More people auction the invitation letter sent by Rongyao company, and one of them will sell at a high price of 100000 yuan!


    This 100000, just to see the grand scene!


    As soon as the news came out, many people were shocked.


    Now the most sensational thing in Jiangcheng city is the party where Rongyao company entertains all the international tycoons.


    As for tonight''s party, there are few people in Jiangcheng who don''t want to go.


    That''s not to be asked!


    Now Cai Huiling says she has six invitations!


    You should know that such a family background as Yimo Bufan can''t get the invitation letter from Rongyao company.


    How did Cai Huiling get it!


    Feeling the envy and eager eyes of all people, Cai Huiling raised her head and looked sideways at Yunjian again.


    Last New Year''s Day party in front of cloud paper ugly, Cai Huiling these days are hiding cloud paper.


    After all, it''s a disgraceful thing. Cai Huiling, as long as he is ugly, will not appear in front of Yunjian.


    But if she has any great ability, she likes to show off in front of Yunjian.


    No, I got six invitation letters from Rongyao company today, and I immediately went to martial arts club to show off.


    At that time, Cai Huiling thought that he would see the color of envy from Yunjian''s face.


    However, what Cai Huiling didn''t expect was that Yunjian just carried her own small schoolbag aside and put it on a clean table of the martial arts club without any expression.


    Cai Huiling came to martial arts club today. One of the purposes is to give mobufan an an invitation letter from Rongyao company he got, so that mobufan can participate in the evening party with him, so as to increase their feelings.


    The second is to show off in front of Yunjian.


    But now I can see that Yunjian doesn''t take care of herself. Cai Huiling is too lazy to take care of the expectation of all members of Martial Arts Association. She carefully holds her five invitation letters of Rongyao company, walks to Yunjian, blocks Yunjian, and makes a loud voice:


    "hey, don''t you want to? This is the invitation letter of Rongyao company! One is worth a thousand! I have five here! Plus my own one. There are six of them! "


    Seeing Cai Huiling standing in front of him, Yun Jian squinted and whispered, "invitation letter of Rongyao company?"


    "Yes! The invitation letter of Rongyao company, which is genuine and can never be obtained by people like you! It''s said that the market price of one piece can be sold at a price of 100000 yuan if it is auctioned! " Cai Huiling raises his head and speaks.


    "Oh." Cloud paper is cold.


    Cai Huiling thought that Yunjian knew her strength. She had to look at the ceiling again. She was tight.


    However, at the moment when Cai Huiling thought that Yunjian would be shocked by his move, he only saw Yunjian take out a stack of invitation letters of Rongyao company with 100 pieces from his schoolbag, put them on the table, raised his eyes, narrowed his eyes and said:


    "so is that the invitation letter you said? I''m sorry, but I have a box at home for this kind of invitation. "

 Chapter 2188

    Seeing Cai Huiling''s people go to Yunjian for a stop, the people of martial arts association can naturally hear it. What is Cai Huiling doing.


    After all, Cai Huiling left the martial arts club because of Yunjian.


    To the surprise of all the people present, Cai Huiling took out six invitation letters from Rongyao company at one go. The eyes of all the people present were widened and they couldn''t believe it.


    And cloud paper, actually take out a stack of 100 thick invitation letters directly from the backpack!?


    This is an invitation letter sent in the name of Rongyao company to all the big guys in the world. Not everyone has it!


    And some people in order to get an invitation letter, even spend 100000 yuan! Just to see the world at the party.


    Such an invitation, in the hands of others, is like a piece of gold, even if only one of them is in the hand!


    But what about Yunjian?


    She took out a hundred invitations from her backpack!


    This invitation letter has the exclusive seal of Rongyao company, which is undoubtedly the real invitation letter of Rongyao company.


    And Yunjian said... She still has a box at home?


    This kind of invitation letter, which can be bought at a high price, can be grabbed by people just by taking one out. Does Yunjian have a box at home?


    "No, no, no! impossible! How could you have! My father spent three months on all six of them. He paid 500000 yuan for them... How could you have so many!


    "Even the people in Rongyao company can''t get so many invitations..."


    just wanted to show off in front of Yunjian, and deser raised his head and looked at Cai Huiling with contempt. Now his face darkened suddenly. His face was ruddy and delicate, but now he was pale and powerless.


    How could she have so many invitations! Here...


    "these invitations are for you." At this time, Yunjian put the invitation letter of nearly a hundred pieces to the people of Martial Arts Association. It seemed that he didn''t care about the invitation letter, which was regarded as a rare treasure by others.


    Listen to cloud paper this words, martial arts association everybody Leng Leng Leng, the next second crazy jump up, scramble up.


    One is worth a lot of money!


    After all the people divided up, they all thanked Yunjian in a loud voice and discussed.


    "Thank you, president!"


    "The president of our martial arts club is different. He takes a lot of invitation letters."


    "That''s it! It''s a great honor for us to be the president of our martial arts club


    ...


    this sentence after sentence was passed to caihuiling''s ear, which made caihuiling''s face changed severely.


    She was just trying to prove that Yunjian is not as good as her. Yunjian is not suitable to be the president of Martial Arts Association.


    But in the end, it''s just the opposite!


    And the most important thing is that Yunjian did this just now. It seems that Cai Huiling just took out those invitations and showed off in front of everyone. What a stupid thing!


    "Oh! There are so many invitation letters from Rongyao company, but it''s not sure which senior of Rongyao company to sleep with! Cloud paper, wait for me! "


    One day, Cai Huiling will let her get out of martial arts club automatically!


    Cai Huiling is really angry. She scolds Yunjian casually, turns around and hurries out of the martial arts club. When she gets to the gate, she stumbles over the threshold, almost falling to the ground.


    That look of embarrassment almost didn''t make people laugh.


    ...


    it wasn''t until Cai Huiling walked out of the martial arts club completely that Yunjian raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he swept his eyes across the court and said to all the members of the martial arts club quietly:


    "with this invitation, you can enter the party. You can also give other redundant invitations to your relatives and friends.


    "But remember, the party starts at six, you are allowed to stay for only one hour, and you must leave the party at seven.


    "Don''t ask why, remember this, or you can''t leave after seven!"

 Chapter 2189

    After hearing this, all members of the martial arts association did not know the meaning of Yunjian''s words, but all nodded in response.


    "An hour at such a party is something I never dreamed of before. Don''t worry, I will leave at seven o''clock!"


    "Me too!"


    "That''s right. The president doesn''t have to explain. What the president says is what it is! We just do it! "


    ...


    after hearing the words of Yunjian, all members of the martial arts association all spoke out in unison.


    Cloud paper squinted at this, and finally faded his eyes.


    That''s how the morning passed.


    The weather in Jiangcheng is still the same, and the streets are still noisy.


    But it was all like the eve of a storm.


    Yunjian just came out of the martial arts club and walked towards the dormitory building of the school, but suddenly he saw a large group of people surrounded by his girls'' dormitory building. He said that he would enter the girls'' dormitory building noisily.


    And the group, with microphones in their hands, pushed and mumbled to squeeze into the girls'' dormitory building in Yunjian, but was stopped in front of the girls'' dormitory building by the dormitory management aunt and the teachers who came later.


    Next to them are several men with imported cameras.


    Seeing this scene, it''s not hard to guess that those men and women who want to squeeze into the girls'' dormitory building with microphones in their hands and slurps in their mouths are journalists of all major media.


    In country Z in 2003, journalists were already in vogue.


    However, compared with the present, the images that journalists interviewed people at that time were not as clear as they are now.


    And most of the cameras are imported from abroad, and there is no such technology in China to produce quality cameras.


    Journalists, as long as they are individuals, know that their job is to interview. The people they want to interview, of course, must be different or different.


    Whether it''s interviewing people or interviewing something, this person or this thing must be extraordinary. The more attention people can get, the better.


    As the saying goes, this means that where strange people or things happen, these journalists will rush there.


    Stories like someone who was born with six fingers, or someone who lived in a cave for decades and became a savage, are all news reporters running to pick up the news.


    Then describe the exaggeration a little more. Write a headline that exaggerates and stands out. Once you put it on the newspaper, the amount of reading will be high, and the income of journalists will be rewarded by the company.


    So in order to get some big headlines, these journalists are really killing.


    Just like now, the group of reporters holding the microphone desperately want to squeeze into the girls'' dormitory building. It''s useless to be stopped by the dormitory tube and the teacher. It''s still a brain squeeze.


    "I heard that two days ago, a girl in your school rushed to the stage in the middle of the new year''s evening performance and did a dozen somersaults in one breath. At that time, she shocked the whole audience. That girl should live in this dormitory building, right? Can I go in and interview her? "


    This is the voice of a female reporter.


    "That girl rushed onto the stage on the way to the new year''s party performance. Someone happened to bring a camera to rush her onto the stage and record the whole process of somersault. Can you let us interview her how to practice this good skill?"


    "I only need ten minutes to delay that little girl''s ten minutes..."


    "I and I..."


    ...


    this group of reporters hold the microphone and push to squeeze into the girls'' dormitory building. The vast scene is unprecedented in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    To this end, all the students passing the school could not help but stop and look at the scene in front of them, as if they were thinking about what happened here.


    "Our school has the right to protect the personal safety of students. Please go back!" A group of teachers blocked the reporter who wanted to rush into the girls'' dormitory building, saying this solemnly and solemnly.


    It turned out that Yunjian rushed to the stage in public on the new year''s day performance, and did more than a dozen somersaults that didn''t match her age, which was just recorded with the camera brought in by her family.


    In this era, mobile phones can''t be recorded, and only a few people have cameras.


    Because it''s a high-end thing that needs to be imported from abroad!


    And that video was seen by reporters of the news media, and they all rushed here to interview Yunjian.


    After all, there has been no big news for a long time recently. This group of journalists will not let go of such a big news.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t like to be interviewed.


    She made a detour. Just when she wanted to climb up the wall directly from the back of the girls'' dormitory building, someone suddenly saw her, pointed to her back and shouted: "she, she, she! That''s the girl. She was the girl who turned over a dozen in one breath in the martial arts performance that night! "

 Chapter 2190

    Yunjian didn''t want to provoke any right or wrong, and left silently.


    Being interviewed by journalists may be an honor that others can''t ask for.


    But her cloud paper, never like this kind of empty glory, do not like to expose themselves in front of countless people.


    Even though Yunjian just wanted to climb the wall directly from the back of the girls'' dormitory building and jump into her own dormitory, she was pointed out and exposed before she started to act.


    At this time, the group of journalists who were on guard all the time, waiting for Yunjian to come down from the girls'' dormitory, turned their heads one by one, just like the zombies smelling the breath of human beings.


    The next second, the group of journalists rushed to Yunjian.


    Even the cameraman with the camera on his shoulder followed the reporters to the cloud paper.


    For a while, all the attention and cameras were rotating 360 ¡ã on Yunjian. The unknown people thought there was a big star here.


    The star is certainly good. It is adored by millions of fans. It''s very high and envied by all. It seems that it''s born to be a superior person.


    But if one day when you really become such a public figure, and are chased by all the fans as if you were a God coming down to earth, some people want to pick up your underwear of what color you are wearing today.


    What kind of pinhole camera, perhaps when you change clothes unconsciously, will take a picture of the whole process of your changing clothes...


    although life like that is superior, she will never even experience the life of an ordinary person.


    The 360 ¡ã privacy of the whole body is exposed in front of the public, which is the star.


    And Yunjian just doesn''t like that feeling.


    So as the frantic journalists grabbed the microphone and chased the cameraman with the camera on her shoulder, her eyebrows tightened slightly.


    However, in order to catch such headlines, how can these journalists give in? Now they are all crowding over like a pole. Even if yunjianle is not willing to, they hold the microphone and rush up to ask:


    "Hello! Excuse me, are you the girl who stood out in the new year''s Party of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology?


    "It''s said that you finished your performance with more than ten somersaults as the end of martial arts performance, and won the first prize in the new year''s evening party. How do you, a teenage girl, practice this skill?"


    There is an old-fashioned female reporter holding the microphone and handing it to Yunjian''s mouth first. She asks the questions in a very coherent and sophisticated way.


    However, before this female reporter finished saying this, she was pushed by another female reporter, and then rushed to deliver the microphone to Yunjian:


    "Hello, classmate, I watched the video of you performing a dozen somersaults, and I want to ask you some questions.


    "Where did you learn this skill? How many years did it take you to learn this good skill? Can you tell me who your master is? Do you want to make progress in martial arts in the future? And your major is computer. Since you have acquired a good skill, why don''t you go to martial arts college for further study... "


    this group of journalists is like firing a chain gun. They can''t stop when they ask for the exit.


    This makes Yunjian''s eyebrows tighter.


    Don''t look at this group of reporters. They talk to Yunjian in such a good voice as "excuse me" and "hello". But their essential behavior makes people extremely disgusted.


    It looks like I want to dig out all the 18 generations of Yunjian ancestors.


    Around stood a lot of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology students in the wait-and-see, and that group of helpless teachers.


    However, everyone thinks that being interviewed by journalists is a matter of high standing, so Yunjian should answer the questions of these journalists one by one with a smile.


    At that moment when everyone thought so, Yunjian''s cold eyes slanted, and two simple and simple words suddenly jumped out of her mouth:


    "get out of the way."

 Chapter 2191

    It''s time for other girls to be surrounded by so many reporters like a big star. It''s long overdue.


    However, when Yunjian was surrounded, her cold face did not show any color. Contrary to what everyone thought, she just said these two words in a very flat tone.


    And those two words, which were so narrow that people had to look at each other, somehow gave the audience a creepy illusion.


    All the reporters, including a group of students from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology who passed by and stopped to watch the bustle, or the aunt of dormitory management and the teachers who came here, were stunned at the same place, some of them couldn''t believe looking at Yunjian.


    It''s not the words that surprised Yunjian to spit out. It''s the words that shocked Yunjian......


    it''s simple. There''s no shouting or shouting words. After it''s spread all over the audience, it makes everyone look like a meal. Even the words that these journalists still need to continue to interview are stuck in their throats, and they can''t say a word.


    The scene was silent for ten seconds.


    Reporters, photographers, teachers and students passing by Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology were also stuck for ten seconds.


    But ten seconds later, when the crowd responded, Yunjian was standing ten meters away, on the high step of the girls'' dormitory building, overlooking the crowd.


    People don''t even know when Yunjian got away from a group of reporters surrounding her.


    At that time, Yunjian was standing on the high step of the girls'' dormitory building. Before she wanted to step into the girls'' dormitory building, she half turned around with her waist, squinting at the bottom of the high step and just wanted to interview her reporters.


    Before returning to the dormitory building of the girl student, she left a cold sentence: "no comment, if you ask again, it will not be so easy to solve."


    At the end of the speech, she turned around, the ponytail that grew to her waist flicked gently, and her perfect back was flowing.


    This scene, let the audience watch, from the heart of shock.


    How beautiful!


    At this time, just at noon, when the winter sun is warm, it is just a layer of faint yellow light for Yunjian. This layer of light will turn around, and the swing arc of the ponytail at the waist will be more beautiful.


    Both men and women could not help holding their breath.


    But what did she mean by that?


    "If I asked again, it would not be so easy to solve it?"


    All the reporters stood at the same place, pondering the meaning of what Yun Jian said, unable to understand it.


    However, at the moment when the reporters don''t know what Yunjian said, they just want to catch up with Yunjian''s pace and keep fighting.


    "Look! My God! " There was a sudden exclamation.


    Then all the people turned to look at the place that the man indicated.


    But I saw that the camera in the hands of those photographers who had just been chasing after Yunjian with several cameras suddenly "hiss" in front of the crowd, all of them "bang" for a while, and they were abandoned!


    This scene, let the audience in a panic.


    A photographer stared at his eyes in horror and said: "it''s her! It must be her! She just walked past us... She broke our camera! But in such a short time just now, she didn''t even stretch her hand when she walked past. How could she do it... "


    How could she do it to scrap so many cameras quietly!


    Is she really a teenage girl!


    All the people who thought of this were shocked, and then combined with the words left by Yunjian.


    No one dares to chase in the direction of Yunjian.

 Chapter 2192

    The group of reporters were frightened, so they all came to an end soon.


    God, that little girl is so terrible! She just walked past several photographers without even extending her hand, and those cameras were actually scrapped under the eyes of everyone!


    This picture is absolutely unimaginable for all the people on the scene to die.


    So combined with the words left by Yunjian.


    After shaking their heads severely, they left the scene at a lightning speed.


    Joke! Just now, the little girl scrapped the camera. On second thought, since she had the ability to quietly scrap the camera, what if she replaced the camera with a head...


    after a while, the group ran away.


    Several teachers in the audience stared at the scene with a gaping expression.


    Just now they have stopped this group of journalists for such a long time. How can they persuade them not to leave this group of stubborn journalists, saying that they should dig up the headlines before leaving.


    As a result, he simply said two words and began to use them.


    This group of reporters ran out of fear!


    Even those photographers dare not ask Yunjian for compensation for the cost of the camera. It''s important to escape.


    Several teachers pulled the corners of their mouths, and finally they all broke up.


    ...


    Yunjian went back to the dormitory and slept safely all afternoon.


    At five o''clock, she left the bedroom with her schoolbag, which she often carried on her back.


    The party, which was given out by Rongyao company, was quite grand.


    Party is to wear evening dress.


    Yunjian meets people from martial arts club, and then changes into a short black dress and simply combs a shape in an ordinary shop.


    All the members of the martial arts association dressed up and changed into evening gowns. After finishing the arrangement, they drove to the place where the party was held - Longteng building.


    Longteng building is a five-star hotel. At the same time, it also arranged the venue of the party. The scene was very grand. Just standing at the gate of Longteng building, you can feel the grand inside.


    "Wow, what a spectacle!" Hua Ling, a martial arts club, put her hands on her face. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was so excited that she almost didn''t scream.


    "My God! We are not dreaming! I can really go inside today! " Another girl from a martial arts club looked at the staff at the entrance of the gate in the distance to accept the invitation letter and said in a daze.


    Just after the girl said this, the voice of Yunjian also came at any time: "let''s go."


    At that time, Yunjian was wearing a short black evening dress, and her back was only exposed to the shoulder position. Her perfect body matched with this beautiful black evening dress, and her back shoulder was slightly exposed. The predecessor could even see the amazing clavicle, needless to say, the whole person could only be a beautiful character.


    "Oh, oh, oh! Come on! " Even Hua Ling, a martial arts club, looked at the figure of Yunjian and paused for two seconds, then quickly followed up.


    As soon as we got to the staff of the acceptance invitation letter, Yunjian turned half over, and she lowered her voice to open up again to all the people in martial arts organizations such as mobufan:


    "you can walk around after entering the arena, remember to leave on time at 7:1, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian handed the invitation in his hand to the staff member who had not invited the guests to enter the party.


    This male staff member came to see a group of students pretending to be their faces. He just glanced at Yunjian contemptuously, and then took the invitation letter from Yunjian lazily.


    The male staff is from Rongyao company, which can be seen from the badge on the neck of the male staff.


    It''s normal for some members of Rongyao company to be very high. After all, if they can work in Rongyao company, they can envy a lot of people.


    Even working as a sweeper in Rongyao company, it''s easy to earn 500000 yuan per year.


    However, the male staff member just received the invitation lazily. After a look of laziness, he suddenly straightened his eyes and stared at the invitation for several times.


    After confirmation, when Mo Bufan and other members of all martial arts associations present, Chong Yunjian exclaimed:


    "this invitation is stamped with the exclusive seal of the chairman of our Rongyao company. Do you know the chairman of our Rongyao company? The invitation... Is personally given by the chairman of our Rongyao company!?"

 Chapter 2193

    After hearing what the male staff said, all members of the martial arts association were stunned.


    Does Yunjian have the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company on this invitation?


    And the invitation letters are all from Yunjian.


    Then, people in martial arts association were shocked and looked down at the invitation that they had not handed to the male staff.


    However, there are only two seals engraved on the upper right corner of the invitation letter which has not been handed to the male staff, one is the exclusive seal of Rongyao company, and the other is the exclusive seal of the president of Rongyao company!


    As we all know, if the invitation letters sent by Rongyao company are also engraved with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company in the upper right corner, they are given in the name of the chairman of Rongyao company.


    Usually, those who hold this kind of invitation letter with the seal of the chairman of Rongyao company are special guests of this party, and the internal personnel of Rongyao company should be treated specially.


    This male staff member has been checking and accepting the invitation for half an hour, and has not met the person with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company on the upper right corner of the invitation.


    He thought that those who could have such glory would be followed by a large group of bodyguards or brothers in the black market, all of whom are influential figures in the world.


    Therefore, the male staff paid special respect to those who had gone in before, especially the middle-aged male. But he did not even see a big man with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rongyao company engraved on the upper right corner of the invitation letter.


    Today, I saw it in the invitation letter given by a teenage girl!


    Therefore, the male staff will ask such words.


    But the male staff member who asked the question just now regretted it again.


    The guests here are all dignitaries, and those who can give the invitation letter sealed by the chairman of Rongyao company are even more dignitaries.


    He is just a staff member. How can he ask such a question?


    At the thought of the male staff here, he immediately lowered his head in fear, and then handed back the invitation letter trembling:


    "you, please come in!"


    Yunjian also didn''t reply to the man''s question. She received the invitation from the man and walked into the party.


    Everyone in the martial arts club, including mobu, was stunned.


    Obviously, the other seal on the upper right corner of the invitation belongs to the exclusive stamp of the chairman of Rongyao company, which shocked the martial arts community.


    But the crowd immediately responded.


    Seeing that Yunjian has entered the scene of the party, all members of the martial arts association quickly handed their invitation letters to the male staff, and after passing, they kept up with Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, just then..." after Mo Bufan keeps up with Yunjian, he opens his mouth and wants to ask her what''s the situation with the seal of the exclusive chairman of Rongyao company.


    But mobu just opened his mouth and was interrupted by the very indifferent voice of Yunjian:


    "so this invitation can sell for a lot of money. You have to enjoy tonight."


    At the end of the speech, Yunjian didn''t explain too much. She interrupted Mo Bufan''s words and went on.


    Mobufan saw that Yunjian didn''t want to answer this kind of questions. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and finally asked nothing more. He followed.


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian and the martial arts community members come here, the martial arts community members are attracted by the gorgeous scene in front of them.


    In front of them, there were more than 20 long tables full of delicious desserts.


    Zhou Juntao, Hua Ling and others have never seen so many kinds of desserts in their lives. There are all kinds of desserts in the dessert shop.


    It''s not available outside. There are hundreds of kinds of desserts here.


    And there are many wine products on the long table. Even if you casually point to one bottle of wine on the long table, the market price of any bottle of wine will never be less than $100000.


    Plus the magnificent interior decoration and decoration.


    All the people in the martial arts club took a hard breath. They were shocked by the gorgeous scene that they had never seen before and didn''t react for a long time.


    "I still have a moment to leave in advance, and remember to leave on time at seven o''clock." Cloud paper with the people into here, turned to look at people said such a sentence.


    After speaking, she didn''t see many martial arts club members, so she immediately went to the side of the party hall.


    Martial arts club all nodded.


    After a while, a member of the martial arts association doubtfully pointed to the direction far away from Yunjian and said:


    "eh? This is...? "


    They looked in the direction pointed by the man, but only saw Yunjian meet with a enchanting woman and turn out of the scene of the party.

 Chapter 2194

    "It should be the acquaintances that the president knows. If the president can take out so many invitations at one go, he will not be an ordinary person, but he is a low-key person. Besides, now he has given us so many invitations, so we''d better ask less!"


    One girl put her hands on her cheeks and looked at the 20 long tables on the spot. All kinds of desserts and delicacies made a sound with almost drooling voice.


    "Yes, we just need to listen to the president at seven o''clock and leave the party on time!"


    After listening to what the girl said, all members of the martial arts association expressed their unanimous recognition.


    Then they quickly gathered together to clean up the delicious food on these long tables.


    Those delicious food that makes people salivate just when they think of it, the international tycoons are not like the martial arts community, like the people who haven''t eaten anything in hundreds of years.


    However, people in martial arts club can''t easily eat so many delicious food. Of course, they can''t care so much. It''s really a pleasure to eat.


    ...


    at that time, Yunjian had walked out of the party hall with the enchanting woman.


    This enchanting woman is no one else. She is the president of Rongyao company, who is in charge of Yunjian.


    Today''s goblin put on a big red lace low cut evening dress. This big red lace low cut evening dress raised the front and back of her exquisite and even figure outline, which was seen by men. It was estimated that she had to puff her nose.


    They walked out of the party hall and came to the big garden near the party. Yun Jian held his chest in both hands, took the witch to the big garden nearby and turned around to look at the witch. "Tonight, as usual, pay attention, don''t show any flaws."


    "OK, sister Jian!" The witch listened to this and nodded.


    Yun Jian nodded and turned to go back to the meeting place of the party.


    "Eh, Yunjian! Will you come to the party tonight too! " Just as Yunjian was about to go to the party hall, a voice of surprise sounded.


    Cloud paper side head looked, but only to see people are headed by Jianning five people.


    Jianning, Zhang Xiaoyou, milefo, Zhang Jingjing and Qin Dashun.


    Seeing Yunjian, Jianning and Zhang Xiaoyou are obviously shocked.


    After all, today''s party, the identity and status of people who can come here are not vulgar.


    If Yunjian can come here, it means her status is not normal.


    When she saw the five people of Jianning, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she nodded with no trace:


    "HMM."


    Jianning listens, runs to grab Yunjian''s hand and excitedly says:


    "that''s great! We happened to go together. Just now five of us walked around the party hall. All the people around were international tycoons. We didn''t know each other, so we planned to go to the garden here for a few rounds. We didn''t expect to meet you! "


    Yunjian stared at Jianning for two seconds, then said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    ...


    then Yunjian and Jianning walked into the party hall together.


    This just walked on two circles in the party hall, saw the last time in martial arts club to show off, and finally ate Cai Huiling.


    At that time, Cai Huiling was walking this way holding the hand of a middle-aged man.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is her father.


    At the moment, Cai Huiling is wearing a colorful evening dress. It''s specially designed by the designer.


    She saw the cloud paper in the distance. She wanted to make a detour. But when she saw the cloud paper, she followed the five people of Jianning. She was angry and came back.


    "Yo Yo, look who we are! The new president of martial arts association! Ha ha, how? In the morning, you demolished someone else''s reporter''s good intention to interview your platform. Now it''s OK to show up here?


    "I heard that at a quarter past six, many journalists will come to the party to interview and take live photos! The journalists you offended in the morning are expected to come, too! Why, don''t you fear revenge? "

 Chapter 2195

    Although journalists are everywhere, and where there is big news, there will be journalists visiting. But even if these journalists love to run again, the biggest headline of this evening is the party that has caused a sensation all over the world.


    So in the morning, most of the journalists who want to interview Yunjian will come to the meeting place of the party to continue their interview work.


    Of course, the premise is that these journalists must be invited to the party today by the international leaders, and the consent of Rongyao company, as the sponsor, before they can enter.


    However, most companies will agree that journalists can enter such a venue for shooting and interviewing. After all, if a big company wants to hold a party, is it just to publicize its good reputation?


    So Cai Huiling guessed that those journalists who were provoked by Yunjian in the morning would also be present.


    It''s not impossible to provoke a journalist to take revenge, take pictures of your ugly side, and exaggerate to write a report and send it to the daily news.


    It''s because I heard that Yunjian caused a group of journalists who wanted to interview her this morning, and broke all the cameras of those photographers! So Cai Huiling will come here in a hurry after seeing Yunjian.


    Want to know the camera of 2003, that can all be the high-end goods that imports from abroad, the price is very expensive!


    It''s strange that journalists and photographers don''t take revenge!


    Listening to Cai Huiling, there will be journalists and photographers coming to the party to interview the big guys, and Yunjian''s eyes will sink slightly.


    Look at Yunjian''s eyes. Cai Huiling thought that Yunjian was afraid of being retaliated by those journalists. She held her father''s hand and didn''t even give others a chance to respond and speak. She quickly continued to make a voice to Yunjian:


    "so you, you''d better find a small corner to hide, so as not to be retaliated by those journalists! Cluck! "


    Cai Huiling said, throwing a look of contempt at Yunjian.


    "Wait, this student, do you think Yunjian has offended the journalists? This is... "Jane rather a listen, Leng Leng, and then can''t believe the voice.


    As soon as the words came out, Cai Huiling once again grabbed them to explain: "I was not there, so I heard that Yunjian, not only refused to be interviewed by other journalists, poof! And smashed the cameraman''s camera! "


    In fact, it took only ten seconds for Yunjian to scrap the cameraman''s camera.


    And in these ten seconds, the people at the scene didn''t even realize how she had shot.


    After the cloud paper passed by, those cameras were instantly discarded!


    At that time, the group of journalists were also shocked.


    Cai Huiling was shocked when he heard about it.


    But now Cai Huiling is here to deal with Yunjian, not to praise Yunjian. So, of course, he said it in a bad way.


    "Journalists are coming in, too?" After listening, Yunjian locks his eyebrows again.


    With this expression and this action, Cai Huiling confirms that there is no doubt that Yunjian is afraid of those journalists who retaliate against her after entering.


    So Cai Huiling''s smile became more profound.


    However, when Cai Huiling thought so and smiled with confidence, Yunjian suddenly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone in public. Before the phone rang, she said quietly in public:


    "don''t let me see any news reporter at the scene of the party today, or you will leave Rongyao company immediately."

 Chapter 2196

    Yunjian''s words clearly sounded and spread to everyone present.


    The meaning of his words, listening to caihuiling, Jianning, zhangxiaoyou and other people in the audience, is similar to the waves.


    There was a sudden change in the faces of all the people present.


    If she can say this, it means that...


    is she the top of Rongyao company?


    Are you kidding me?


    Rongyao company is located in country m, and it has been established for many years. It is the most elite in Rongyao company. In Rongyao company, even for an ordinary employee, the annual salary is more than one million.


    Let alone the top management of Rongyao company.


    Of course, the higher the annual salary is, the higher the requirement is. If you want to be a senior manager of Rongyao company, you are absolutely all international level figures, not an ordinary person.


    Isn''t Yun Jian''s remark just a bluff?


    Even Cai Huiling''s father, who is thin and only one meter and six in stature, can''t support the clothes in his thin suit. Cai Yiliang, a middle-aged man with a sly look, can''t help but stand up and speak in a tone of contempt:


    "you little girl, are the one who loves to talk nonsense the most among the little girls I have seen! It''s the internal business of Rongyao company to invite or not to invite journalists. You can''t be the top of Rongyao company!


    "A little girl like you, it''s better to go back to school. It''s better to study obediently. If there''s nothing wrong, run to such a big place and get together!


    "Tonight, it''s all adults!


    "I don''t know how you little kids sneaked in when you got the invitation! It has to be said that the guards of Rongyao company can''t even let some unimportant little kids sneak in! "


    Cai Yiliang speaks to Yunjian people in a pure way of looking at children.


    Cai Yiliang thought that Yunjian had sneaked in completely.


    After all, most of the people who have invitations come with their parents.


    After a cursory scan of the scene, it can be found that except for the members of Martial Arts Association brought in by Yunjian just now, and the five Jianning people, the others who are the same age as Yunjian are all accompanied by their parents.


    It''s not surprising that at the scene of such a large-scale party, some young girls are brought together by their parents. In addition to their long-term experience, they also want to enter a better social circle and get to know a better network.


    Therefore, they are basically accompanied by their parents.


    In the scene, I can''t find a teenager or a young girl in her early twenties who is like Yunjian, a member of Martial Arts Association, or a member of Jianning five.


    Therefore, Cai Yiliang can be forgiven for saying this.


    Cai Yiliang didn''t even give Yunjian a little face for his words.


    However, after listening to Cai Yiliang''s words, Yunjian only narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t say much.


    Yunjian doesn''t speak because the light goes out one second later.


    In a second, a beautiful neon light flashed up, only to see a enchanting and charming woman appear at the top of the spiral staircase in the evening hall.


    After the enchanting and charming woman appeared at the top of the spiral stairs, all the beautiful neon lights hit the enchanting and charming woman.


    The woman in this red lace low cut evening dress is no one else, just a fairy.


    At that time, the fairy girl was standing at the top of the spiral staircase, introducing herself and saying this words:


    "Hello, everyone, I''m the fairy girl of the president of Rongyao company. I just received the notice from my subordinates. At the request of my superiors, there won''t be any journalists at the party tonight, so thank you all the international tycoons from all over the world.


    "At the same time, on behalf of Rongyao company, I also said here that today, you can have a good chat in the venue of the party, because no journalist will appear in the whole process of the party!"

 Chapter 2197

    What the witch said was some simple opening moves.


    Standing at the top of the spiral staircase, the witch said that before these simple opening ceremonies, she also focused on the roll call that there would be no journalists at the venue of the party today.


    It means that these international tycoons can have a good chat in the party hall, no matter what they say, because everything they say in the party tonight will not be reported.


    The fairy just called Yunjian to the staff of Rongyao company to operate tonight''s party and repeated it in front of the public.


    But this speech sounded, listening to Cai Yiliang''s ear is like hearing something shocking secular things.


    You should know that Cai Yiliang just said that Yunjian is not the top management of Rongyao company. A little girl came here to attend the adults'' party to do something. It''s better to go back to school!


    As a result, just after that, I heard the words of president of Rongyao company standing in front of all the international tycoons.


    For Cai Yiliang, this feeling is almost...


    "Dad!?" Cai Huiling listened to the words of the fairy girl, the president of Rongyao company, and gave Cai Yiliang a firm wrists, and her face turned pale instantly.


    Fortunately, all the lights in the hall are off and all the neon lights are shining on the fairy girl standing on the spiral staircase, so outsiders can''t see Cai Huiling''s face at the moment.


    And Cai Huiling is secretly making a noise at this time.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just a coincidence." Cai Yiliang stands in the dark and secretly comforts Cai Huiling.


    In fact, before she came, Cai Huiling told Cai Yiliang all about her anger at Yunjian.


    When Cai Yiliang heard that his daughter had been angry in front of outsiders, he promised Cai Huiling on the spot that he would help his daughter Cai Huiling get the angry back in front of Yunjian.


    This is the scene that Cai Huiling saw Yunjian and pulled his father Cai Yiliang to her quickly, mocking her.


    At that time, Cai Yiliang secretly handed over a sentence to his daughter Cai Huiling.


    Cai Yiliang secretly told Cai Huiling that he thought Yunjian could not hear him at all.


    At that time, Yunjian just pretended that she didn''t hear Cai Yiliang''s words, but she just darkened her eyes in the dark and didn''t say anything.


    The witch just explained a few words, and announced that six o''clock had arrived, and the party officially began, and then she got off the stage.


    "Oh! I don''t know how you guessed that journalists will not appear tonight, but some people can''t cover up their poverty.


    "Without such a large-scale international party, you can''t imitate Miss Qianjin''s elegant demeanor.


    "Since you have the chance to come to such a large-scale scene, you should learn from it! Life in the upper class! "


    Cai Huiling has always been vicious in her speech, which started when Yunjian stepped her under her feet in front of all the people and made her lose face.


    Cai Huiling''s words shocked Jianning and others.


    Cloud paper just cold eyes slightly move, no sound.


    Cai Yiliang looks at it, and suddenly wants to help his daughter to raise her price.


    Then he looked around and saw an old acquaintance.


    This old acquaintance is a friend he knew in country M. Cai Yiliang saw this and waved to him in English: "Hey, Jamie, Jamie! This way! My daughter wants to talk to you in English. Please help


    Cai Yiliang said, pushing Cai Huiling to his old acquaintance.


    As he spoke, Cai Yiliang, like a child, glanced at Yunjian and urged Cai Huiling with his voice:


    "my daughter has been in English since primary school, and now she has English level 9! Come on, Huiling, have a talk with your uncle Jamie! "


    When Cai Huiling heard this, he quickly spoke English to Jamie in front of the crowd.


    This Jamie and Cai Huiling have two sentences in English. They also smile and nod their heads, but they will leave soon.


    When Cai Yiliang saw this, he thought he had enough face in front of Yunjian. He was just about to turn to Yunjian and show off his daughter Cai Huiling''s standard English words.


    But suddenly I heard Yunjian speak fluent and fluent English. I shouted in public that I didn''t want to talk to Cai Huiling, who didn''t have standard pronunciation. I found an excuse to turn around and want to leave Jamie here:


    "but Mr. Jamie, director of the International Trade Center?"

 Chapter 2198

    Jamie, who had found an excuse to turn around and wanted to leave here, suddenly heard Yunjian''s words, and he stopped.


    Slowly turned over, Jamie side looked at the cloud paper, the bottom of the eye showed a little shock.


    But Jamie soon put the shock to the back of his head. After turning around, he ignored Cai Huiling. Suddenly, he showed a kind smile to cloud paper, and then he said:


    "I am, I don''t know if this little friend is...?"


    Jamie''s remark was quite different from the tone of impatience when he was talking with CAI Huiling.


    Everyone in the room was surprised that Yunjian could speak such standard English. Meanwhile, they also watched Jamie''s extremely friendly attitude towards Yunjian.


    "It''s too shabby for the party tonight. Please do a lot for Mr. Jamie." Cloud paper is a little lips a smile, to Jamie out a voice.


    There is a kind of common saying of Yunjian that she is the top person of Rongyao company who presides over the party.


    So just now I was shocked that Yunjian could speak such fluent English and that everyone who knew the identity of Mr. Jamie was shocked again.


    Mr. Jamie didn''t feel anything wrong with the tone of Yunjian''s voice. Instead, he smiled at Yunjian generously and said:


    "it''s a great honor for me to be invited to the conference hall today!"


    This time, Mr. Jamie and Yunjian started talking.


    But because they talked in English, Cai Huiling and Jane Ning, who were present at the meeting, also listened in a state of incomprehension.


    Cai Yiliang is able to speak English, and naturally can understand English completely. From the sound of Yunjian just now, he was shocked and the English pronunciation of Yunjian, until now, he was stunned.


    Which is a native of Z learning to communicate with foreigners in English?


    It''s just like two foreigners talking to each other!


    Cai Yiliang didn''t even believe that Yunjian could speak a foreign language that was no surprise to foreigners if he didn''t see the series of English pronunciation coming from Yunjian''s mouth.


    At last, Jamie threw a kiss at Yunjian, said "little girl, I really like you" and left. The audience didn''t react from the shock just now.


    Jamie Mingming is a person Cai Yiliang knew, but he finally had a good talk with Yunjian.


    Especially at the beginning, Cai Yiliang shouted. When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked and stunned.


    When Cai Yiliang and Cai Huiling saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    At that time, Cai Yiliang tightly grasped Yunjian and said to Jamie in the tone that she was the host of the party. He said to Yunjian severely:


    "little girl, do you think you are the host of the party today? Do you know the status of the host of the party you imitated today!


    "Then, the chairman of Rongyao company!


    "How many people want to see the top people they can''t see! Do you, a little boy, say that you can imitate! "


    Cai Yiliang spoke in a very strict voice. The words were attacking Yunjian. Even the fools could hear them.


    "Yes! My dad was right! Who do you think you are? How dare you imitate the chairman of Rongyao company!


    "Don''t you think you just happened to say that a journalist would not appear this evening, so you really think that the president of Rongyao company just listened to you and emphasized this point? Oh! Is that possible!


    "Horizontal, let you horizontal! In New Year''s day to perform a prominent program, I really feel that the top of the sky!


    "What''s the new president of Wushu Club? I''ll tell you that if you know what you''re doing, you can quit the martial arts club. Otherwise, my father, who is my backstage, will support me... "


    CAI Huiling just said that. A group of people came into the main entrance of the party hall.


    Cai Huiling would have said something else. However, the voices and words of a group of people standing nearby attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Look, the man at the front! It''s our leader in the Falcon Hall of Zhejiang Province, Xu Zetian! "


    "God! Next to Xu Zetian, is not Zhang Zhifan, the chairman of Xinqi company! "


    "And those walking behind them... Yes, that is, my God! Why and why did such forces come? That''s... The snake snake lizard elder who killed mercenary regiment in ancient times... "

 Chapter 2199

    "Ancient mercenary regiment! The old mercenary regiment is here? My God! "


    "Don''t be shocked. All the international tycoons, directors of multinational enterprises, international trade groups and business politicians who have entered the arena are just small roles! The real big guy hasn''t appeared tonight! "


    Two people standing next to each other were whispering.


    At that time, one of the two people standing next to him was putting his lips close to the other''s ears, muttering loudly, for fear that the person standing next to him could not hear what he said.


    At that time, the people around did hear the man''s loud murmur, but at this time, no one blamed the man for coming to others'' ears, who should have whispered, but said the voice with a large voice.


    Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang were also attracted by the voice of the two men. Immediately, Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang shut up and said nothing.


    And the man who knows the details of tonight''s situation came to the other man''s ear and saw that the people around him were looking at himself. He was even more elegant. He was doing the action of whispering with others on his hands, but the words of the exit were like being filtered by a big loudspeaker, which was very loud and spread all over the court:


    "I heard that the underground organizations like the ancient mercenary killing regiment will not come tonight Less! There are even some international secret service killers who will come to the scene!


    "But ah! It''s not fair for such a big man to appear on the scene. Maybe the venue of this party is a small person passing by you, who is the agent or the big man on the killer list! "


    As he spoke loudly, he made horrible movements and expressions to his companions, and at the same time, he gently turned to look at the reactions of a group of people around him.


    Obviously, after this man said these words, some of the people in the Baidao faction nearby, their faces suddenly darkened for several times, obviously looking scared.


    This man probably knows only so much, so he has nothing to say after saying this.


    At that time, after listening to this man, Cai Huiling gathered up her clothes. She was scared and stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of her father Cai Yiliang. Then she trembled and said:


    "Dad, will killer agents hide as ordinary people? Like the killer agent in the movie? Will there be such a terrible person in the party hall? "


    Cai Yiliang himself had never seen such a scene. At that time, he was also scared to look a bit trance. His daughter, Cai Huiling, pulled his sleeves. Cai Yiliang straightened his eyes. After three seconds, he reacted.


    There was a little sweat on his forehead. In order not to let the people around him see his panic, Cai Yiliang swallowed two of them. Then he pretended to be calm and comforted Cai Huiling:


    "Huiling, have a father to protect you! What are you afraid of! What''s more, the real people who should be afraid are those who come to the party without their parents'' company, right


    Said, Cai Yiliang''s eyes also if there seems to be no Zhaoyun paper and Jianning several people have a glimpse.


    Cai Yiliang''s words are obviously about Yunjian and Jianning.


    The cloud paper that hears this words hooks an arc, sneered smile.


    "Tonight you will have a night that you will never forget." Cloud paper suddenly hooked the arc and said this gloomy words to Cai Yiliang and Cai Huiling.


    After that, Yunjian and Jianning waved and went to the side first.


    "Cut! Look what! How powerful I thought I was! " After listening to Yunjian, Cai Huiling pulled at the corner of his mouth and squinted in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    When Cai Huiling glanced at the distant direction of Yunjian, she suddenly saw the direction of Yunjian. It was Zhang Zhifan, the leader of the Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province and the chairman of Xinqi company, who...


    and the snake lizard elder of the ancient mercenary killing regiment!

 Chapter 2200

    "Dad, those are not the... International bigwigs that the man just said! What''s the matter? She''s still going there! Don''t you think she knows those international tycoons! "


    Cai Huiling suddenly reaches out and grabs Cai Yiliang. Her eyes turn hard, and her face changes suddenly.


    But in front of CAI Huiling and Cai Yiliang, Yunjian went straight to Xu Zetian, the leader of the Falcon hall in Zhejiang Province, Zhang Zhifan, the president of Xinqi company, and the snake lizard elder of the ancient mercenary killing group and said something that Cai Huiling could not hear.


    Then Xu Zetian, Zhang Zhifan and snake lizard, who are all powerful figures in the black and white road, left here with Yunjian from the back door of the party hall...


    "so, what is this Not to mention Cai Huiling, even Cai Yiliang was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Those three are all powerful people! Whether it''s strength or power, it''s all first-class!


    Generally, such a small person as Cai Yiliang can only stand at a low place and look up to the sky.


    But Yunjian...


    What did you just say to those three people!


    Three people who exist like that, unexpectedly obediently follow Yunjian out of the back door of the party?


    "Huiling, don''t panic. She must have found an excuse to call them out from the back door of the party! You can''t do such a dangerous thing! It''s dangerous to negotiate with such a big international! "


    Cai Yiliang immediately explained that scene to the past with his limited excuse.


    He thought that in order to fight back against him and Cai Huiling, Yunjian found a reason to call the three snake lizards to the back garden of the party hall.


    "Dad, I know. Naturally, I can''t be as stupid as Yunjian. I dare to play wild in front of the tiger. She really doesn''t want to live!"


    After listening, Cai Huiling immediately responded and really thought that Yunjian had done it on purpose.


    Only five people in Jianning squinted at the direction of Yunjian''s going away. They thought that Yunjian had the ability to call the three powerful people out of the party hall. There must be something different.


    However, the six people in Jianning don''t know what''s different.


    ...


    Yunjian and snake lizard walked out of the back door of the party hall and came back in a short time.


    At that time, the three snake lizards also did not know Yunjian. They came back from the back door and walked by the side of Yunjian.


    The party venue is very large, but Yunjian just walked back to the venue from the back door of the party venue and saw the martial arts community members who had entered the party together with Yunjian.


    At this time, there are not only members of the martial arts association, but also three other iron brothers of mobufan, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan.


    Kaige is the rich second generation that Yunjian met in the computer room when he first entered Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, but because he was wearing gold and silver all over, and even the gift for girls was gold necklace and silver ring, so he was sought after by girls.


    Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan are both students of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology with excellent family background. They are also the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    When they saw Yunjian, they all said hello.


    After greeting Yunjian, mobufan said, "ten minutes later, it''s seven o''clock. We plan to leave first. If we don''t walk to the gate, we will see you. So we want to come first and say goodbye to you."


    Mobufan and his party listened to Yunjian very much.


    Listen to this, cloud paper nodded.


    Those who are against the emperor''s organization will not appear until seven o''clock. As long as mobufan and others leave before seven o''clock, there will be basically no big problem.


    "Leave quickly." Yunjian said these two simple words.


    "Well!" Mo Bufan listens to this, nods, then takes the martial arts association''s people to the party gate to walk.


    However, in the moment when mobufan wants to take the people of martial arts club to the main entrance of the party.


    "BAM bam!" At the main entrance of the party, there was a barrage of gunfire.


    However, two big bosses wearing gold and silver, who were only going to leave after seeing each other, were suddenly hit by the sky and killed on the spot.


    The crowd at the sight of the scene suddenly panicked.


    At that time, a strong male voice suddenly sounded, with an irresistible tone, but it made the audience tremble after listening:


    "no one should want to leave the party hall, otherwise the people I organized against the emperor, like those two, will send you to hell and walk on a circle!"

 Chapter 2201

    This series of gunshots, accompanied by this sudden male voice, pulled the atmosphere of the scene to the climax.


    All the people were shocked by the two consecutive shots at the gate.


    But I saw two big bosses in gold and silver who had just opened the door before they could close it. They were sniped from the sky and shot in the middle of their eyebrows. Now they were falling in a pool of blood. Their eyes turned white and they died miserably.


    "Ah! Dead... Dead! Dead! "


    The scene immediately became restless, but at that time, the business politicians or group entrepreneurs were all scared to find a corner and hide like the reflection of physical conditions.


    At that time, Mo Bufan, Hua Ling and others of the martial arts association, including Kai Ge, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, all turned pale.


    What is the situation now!


    "Ah! Dad, Dad! What''s the situation now? Dad, I''m scared! Is this anti emperor organization the same as the ancient mercenary killing group just now? It''s also a killer organization! What should we do! What to do! "


    At this time, Cai Huiling is holding her father Cai Yiliang''s hand, running around like a headless fly, rushing to a long table to hide, shivering all over, even who he is.


    "No, I don''t know. Shut up, shut up!" Cai Yiliang himself was also in a trance. He put out a trembling hand to cover Cai Huiling''s mouth for fear that Cai Huiling would expose his whereabouts to the public.


    At that time, the host of the strong male voice that just made a sound appeared in front of the crowd.


    The master of this strong male voice is a bald man, who is not good-looking. There is a deep scar on his neck, which is deeper than the scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    There is a deep scar on the bald man''s neck, which is quite different from the deep scar on the snow eagle''s neck.


    Snowhawk is handsome. Even if there is a deep scar on his neck, his handsome appearance can not only show his masculinity, but also make people accept his ugliness.


    But when the scar on the bald man''s neck was exposed, it was to carry forward his ugly side even more. It was like being illuminated by a magnifying glass, which completely and completely showed the ugly side to the public.


    The ugly look is beyond words.


    "You can''t leave." Seeing the bald man, cloud paper suddenly cold hook arc, say a let Mo Bufan and others alike understand words.


    "What? Then we...? " When Hua Ling heard this, she suddenly realized why Yunjian let them leave before seven o''clock.


    But now the situation is...


    things are ahead of time?


    "Find a corner to hide." The cloud paper suddenly made a sound.


    "Ha? What about you? " Xu Zhenglong listened to Yunjian''s words and immediately made a sound.


    At the end of the conversation, Xu zhenglongdun, who loves flirting with his younger sister, became serious at this critical moment. At that time, Xu zhenglongdun continued to speak to cloud paper:


    "this kind of thing in the underworld should be handled by people belonging to the underworld. Even if you are no more serious, you are not only a college student, do not care about our safety, or hurry to follow me Shall we find a corner to hide


    "Hiding?" Hearing Xu Zhenglong''s words, Yun Jian squints.


    The next second, in front of Xu Zhenglong''s face, she suddenly pulled out a silver pistol from the corner of her clothes, and then gently patted the magazine of the silver pistol. When Xu Zhenglong, Mo Bufan and other people saw this sudden panic expression, she had gone to the bald man.


    A calm but cold sentence was mixed in the speech, and then it was spread to all the people in the audience:


    "the word" hide "has never appeared to me, and the local anti emperor organization dare to be so arrogant in front of me. This is the end of it!"

 Chapter 2202

    Yunjian''s words are crazy, but she didn''t say them to Xu Zhenglong and Mo Bufan.


    At that time and that moment, after the bald man''s words were heard throughout the audience, no one dared to speak again.


    After Yunjian''s words sounded, almost everyone could hear Yunjian''s voice in the silent scene.


    Those arrogant words that surprised all the people in the audience completely scared the people of mobufan, Xu Zhenglong, Kaige, Wei Jingxuan and the whole Martial Arts Association.


    Although the strength of Yunjian is powerful, it is only limited to universities.


    The world is so big, the society is like a big dye vat. No matter how powerful the cloud paper is, there will certainly be more powerful people than the cloud paper.


    Especially today''s party, all of them are international tycoons. I heard that there are still some black and white gangsters around the world!


    It''s all killing without blinking!


    Especially the bald man who just made a noise. Before that, he had killed the two big bosses who wanted to leave just now. They knew they were very valuable when they looked dressed!


    Yunjian dare to make a noise at this juncture. Isn''t she deadly!


    At this moment, not only Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang who are hiding under the long table are shocked, but also mobufan and others are half scared.


    At this time, the bald man also moved his eyes slightly. His sharp eyes slanted to Yunjian, and when he just wanted to make a sound, he was interrupted by Yunjian again:


    "the emperor organized a big battle field. Today I am really impressed!"


    This sentence fell, and once again, the head of all the people on the scene brushed the suspicions.


    What does Yunjian mean?


    How can I say this as if... This anti emperor organization just appeared for her?


    Who does she think she is? She''s got so many people targeting her!


    Cai Huiling hid under the long table, trembling with fear, and turned a white eye towards the cloud paper, his eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Ha ha! It''s not a bad place for you to kill mercenaries! " After hearing this, the bald man said a word coldly, and also made a sound to Yunjian with the voice of the leader of the anti emperor organization.


    It seems that people around have already guessed the identity of Yunjian and the bald man. When their faces start to change, Yunjian makes a voice to the bald man again, which is enough to make everyone in the audience suddenly shake their chin:


    "so... It''s time to invite the leader of your anti emperor organization out, and your running dog should roll aside."


    When Yun Jian''s words fell, everyone was stunned.


    The bald man''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Yunjian squints in public. She stands still, but her words ring again:


    "why, the leader of the anti emperor organization refuses to come out? Or do I have to name you? Well...


    "my good friend Jane Ning, who has been trying to get close to me since the plane a few months ago?"


    After Yunjian''s words sounded, all the people''s faces changed even more suddenly.


    Even Jane Ning and some of the people beside her look suddenly changed.


    Jane Ning''s face changed for a while, and then she suddenly turned to the corner of the arc. She was like a little girl who didn''t understand human affairs. At that time, she tore the human skin mask off her face in front of the crowd, and walked to the cloud paper with her steps:


    "it''s indeed the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. You can''t escape anything!"


    Seeing such a scene, all the people in the audience were scared to fly out.


    This nice girl, unexpectedly... Is the leader of the anti emperor organization!?


    How could this be...


    CAI Huiling in the distance was so scared that he was shaking all over.


    Just Yunjian is like Jianning''s close friend and friend... Why now...


    before everyone is shocked, Yunjian turns around and looks at Jianning''s eyes. Her aura is no less than that of Jianning. The next second, she looks in front of everyone, and her eyes sweep past Jianning and Zhang Xiaoyou, milefour and others standing beside, saying:


    "you four ... They are all wanted criminals of international 3S criminal police, code named Qinglong, crazy snake, Phoenix and sledgehammer. Later, they joined an international mercenary Corps. In just four years, the team of four won the top of numerous tasks and became one of the top two mercenary teams. Their strength is no less than the top ten of the international killer agents list. "


    After a pause, Yunjian turned sideways, glanced at the crowd, and pointed out one by one the members of the anti emperor organization disguised as ordinary people:


    "top seven international agents, Tenglong.


    "Retired member of the strongest international special forces corps, iron rat.


    "International..."


    Yunjian pointed to more than 20 top international figures in one breath.


    At that time, after hearing the words of Yunjian, all the people on the scene changed their faces.


    Even the 20 or so top figures who were identified by Yunjian were in a panic.At that time, Yunjian had been in front of mobufan, Kaige and all the people of Martial Arts Association, Cai Huiling, Cai Yiliang and other people who were shocked to the extreme, turning around, squinting their eyes, and making a voice to Jianning in public:


    "so you organized against the emperor to gather all the international figures


    "Do you want to relive the bloody night event of that year!"

 Chapter 2203

    "So you organized against the emperor to gather all kinds of international figures. Do you want to recreate the bloody night event of that year for me?"


    After the words of Yunjian sounded, everyone was shocked.


    It has to be said that the bloody night event was so sensational that all the international leaders on the scene would be shocked for a moment when they heard the four words of the bloody night event. For a long time, they could not recall from the frightening words.


    Blood night event!


    At the beginning, when chashen killed the top ten top 20 international secret service killers by himself, it was a global sensation.


    Chashen, a man, has washed the list of international secret service killers with blood!


    You should know that the top 20 international secret service killers have been in the top 10 for many years. In fact, their strength is not the same as the top 10 international secret service killers.


    For example, the strength of the top 20 international secret service killers who were killed by zashen in the blood night incident may need to be multiplied by three times on the basis of the top 10 international secret service killers.


    It can be imagined that even those twenty people in those days could not defeat her.


    Therefore, it is not hard to describe the degree of shock of the international tycoons present when they heard about the identity of Yunjian.


    "Cha... Cha Shen?" At this time, after listening to Yunjian''s self assertion, Cai Huiling, who was hiding under the dining table, suddenly and severely hit a shiver. She shuddered and repeated the two words.


    "Dad... Dad... Chashen is a familiar name. Is this...?" Cai Huiling huddled under the table and asked Cai Yiliang in a trembling voice.


    "Shut up if you want to live!" Cai Yiliang held the corner of the table and trembled like a top. He listened to his daughter''s question and immediately asked Cai Huiling to shut up.


    Cai Huiling is a college student after all. Not every student has heard of the name of chashen.


    But now Cai Huiling asked for a voice and was drunk by Cai Yiliang. She trembled a little and didn''t speak again.


    Intuition told her that the two words of "Cha Shen" were not simple... "Mo Bufan frowned, and was shocked to say what Yun Jian said, but he did not forget to repeat the word.


    He always felt that the word "Cha Shen" was familiar to him?


    But for a while I just can''t remember where the two words were heard.


    And all the members of the martial arts club, including Kai Ge, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, were also slow for a few seconds. For a long time, they didn''t know who the God of the temple was.


    At this time, I saw that someone in the crowd suddenly called out to the cloud paper: "Cha, Cha Shen! You are a god! That international......


    is the first God in the list of international agents!


    But he didn''t scream.


    "Hiss" a muffled pistol light sound sounded, the crowd side looked at the cloud paper exclamation that person has not yet dropped the exclamation, was also not looked at there Jianning shot.


    In janning''s eyes, life is like grass.


    After she shot the man, she reached out and touched the muzzle of the gun, looked askance at the cloud paper, and made a cold arc:


    "the blood night event has been a sensation for a while, but everything will become the past style, and your mind is no exception!


    "When I play the moon, I can make you become a man of the past!"


    Jane Ning, the leader of the anti emperor organization, plays the moon by code.


    After listening to Jianning''s words, Yunjian squinted deeply.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Cloud paper deep eyes slightly move.


    After that, she tore the black evening dress she was wearing in front of the crowd.


    But under the black evening dress, Yunjian was wearing leather pants with tight thighs, two butterfly knives on the outside of the leather pants, and two bright silver pistols on the waist box.


    This complete set of equipment made everyone in the audience stunned and couldn''t help thinking of the three words "female agent".


    At that time, Mo Bufan, who just had some impressions of the word "Cha Shen", suddenly thought of the meaning of the word "Cha Shen". He suddenly pointed to Yun Jian and his pupils widened. At the same time, he exclaimed: "Cha Shen, Na Cha Shen, is not only the list of international agents..."

 Chapter 2204

    Mo Bu''s words, which he just wanted to blurt out, suddenly stopped.


    Mo Bufan is not stupid. He immediately remembers the man who just wanted to burst the identity of Yunjian, but was shot dead by Jianning. Now he shut up.


    "Ah!" At this time, Jane Ning, who was just about to shoot mobufan with a gun, put down the gun she was about to lift. She drew a cold dark arc and once again despised it.


    Just janning shot a man, this move has scared the people around to shiver and tremble.


    Cai Huiling will also hold the corner of the table and shiver.


    Dead... Dead...


    but she didn''t dare to speak out, let alone say a word, for fear that Jane Ning over there would see her hiding place and kill herself just like the one who just killed her......


    mobu just shouted that words only when he was in a hurry.


    He paused in time. Seeing that Jane Ning, who was about to raise his gun to kill himself, put it down, mobufan lowered his head and let go.


    Although I didn''t hear about the real identity of Yunjian from mobufan, the members of martial arts association standing next to mobufan, as well as his good brothers, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, were all relieved.


    However, just after all the international tycoons relaxed their breath, she saw a cold red lip from Jane Ning over there. Next second, she released her breath in mobufan, raised her hand and shot at mobufan''s forehead with the fastest speed.


    This gun, with absolute momentum, makes mobufan, who thinks he has escaped a disaster in the distance, shrink his pupils again, and can''t react at the first time.


    "Bufan!"


    "Bufan!"


    "Bufan!"


    Three good brothers of mobufan, Kai Ge, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, all shouted loudly and choked on their faces.


    But at the moment when the three people shouted together and their faces suddenly changed, Jane Ning suddenly fired bullets at mobufan, which was nearly three meters in front of mobufan''s head!


    In less than a second, the bullet can break through the head of mobufan and kill mobufan!


    Just ten centimeters from the bullet''s distance to shoot through mobufan''s head, all the people in the audience wanted to close their eyes and not watch the moment when the tragedy happened.


    Mobufan thought that he would explain the moment here today!


    "Hiss!" At that time, a bullet far faster and faster than the one launched by Jenning directly passed through the eyes of all the people in the audience and came from afar at the speed of rapid wind and lightning.


    "Poof!"


    A loud sound after the intersection of light and lightning rings. At the next second, the bullet that should have directly pierced mobufan''s head was hit by a bullet that was far faster than the one launched by Jenin. At the last moment, it was hit by the bullet launched by Jenin with no deviation.


    In an instant, those two bullets, in front of everyone present, offset!


    At this moment, mobufan suddenly stares at his pupils. He stares at a distance. He just saved his Yunjian''s side head with the bullet no deviation of half a millimeter from the bullet. The shock on mobufan''s face at this moment is too much to describe with words.


    At that time, both mobufan and all members of Martial Arts Association, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan kept the same gaping action.


    Bullets and bullets cancel each other out!


    How accurate is the shooting method when a bullet is fired!


    At the moment when everyone looked at Yunjian, she saw Yunjian standing in front of the crowd with a cold smile. She squinted at Jianning and despised her for two seconds. In the next second, she put the silver pistol that had just saved mobufan back into the waist box and defied her in public:


    "your opponent is my God stopping!"

 Chapter 2205

    She Jianning, the leader of the anti emperor organization, plays the moon against her, chashen!


    Although some people don''t know the identity of Yunjian, the people around listen to Yunjian''s words, and then match with Yunjian''s shocking secular shooting skills.


    All the people in the room felt as if they were in a raging fire.


    That is the feeling of blood boiling!


    It''s just eight words. The eight simple words from Yunjian''s mouth make everyone feel hot.


    At that time, all the people on the scene stared at Yunjian. Those two eyes looked at Yunjian, as if they were going to worship Yunjian.


    Kaige, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan, and all members of Martial Arts Association stood in the distance with their eyes on Yunjian, and ignited an unknown blood in their hearts.


    Handsome!


    So handsome!


    She is so handsome!


    She is their idol!


    "Come on, president! Come on, president! We support you! You are the best! " Although the members of the martial arts association don''t know what the situation is now, the members of the martial arts association are all shouting loudly.


    That word from the heart of the cry, the presence of all the international tycoons look at the eyes!


    When is the time to stop! This position in the world is so terrible that people can tremble when they hear it. She kills people invisibly. She looks at human life like a mustard. She has won so many hearts!


    It''s impossible to put this before!


    At that time, Yunjian did not listen to the shouts of members of the martial arts association. She narrowed her eyes and looked directly at Jianning.


    "Oh! It''s annoying! Chashen, when I kill you, I will not keep any of these noisy people! "


    Jianning listens to the voice of the martial arts community and shouts Yunjian. She frowns fiercely, glances at the people of the martial arts community with murderous eyes, and then looks at Yunjian again.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Go straight." At the end of Yunjian''s speech, she suddenly took out a pair of leather gloves made of special materials from her pocket, and slowly put the leather gloves into a pair of slender and perfect jade hands in front of the public.


    This leather glove is a recent development of blue glaze.


    The former green glaze is best at developing poisons, all kinds of poisons. As long as you say it, there is nothing she can''t develop.


    Now the blue glaze is fascinated by the development of various weapons.


    For example, the grenade that killed the tiger last time is one of the achievements of blue glaze research and development.


    This time''s leather gloves are one of them.


    And the function of this leather glove is...


    "Oh! Then you will die! "


    Looking at cloud paper slowly put leather gloves into her slender and long hands, Jane Ning suddenly took a knife out of her arms and rushed to cloud paper.


    At the same time, she clasps the knife in her hand, and her sharp eyes are hard to find the key point of her life!


    "Yunjian, be careful!" When mobu saw this, he couldn''t help drinking.


    But they saw that Jianning was close to Yunjian, three steps short. Jianning''s people, including her knife, had come to Yunjian!


    And Yun Jian is still slowly covering the leather gloves on her hands!


    Mobufan and Kaige, as well as the martial arts community, all saw this, and their hearts were torn.


    Even Cai Huiling, who was hiding under the corner of the table, was frightened and changed greatly.


    Yunjian is not prepared. Does she want to die!


    When people think of it, Jane Ning has already stabbed Yunjian''s heart with a knife.


    But when the blade was three centimeters away from the heart of Yunjian, the beautiful hand with leather gloves grasped Jianning''s knife, not afraid that the sharp blade would cut the glove and stab her in the hand...


    "this, this glove..." seeing this, Jianning was scared.


    The people around were frightened to see it.


    However, Yunjian smiled coldly at Jianning in front of the crowd:


    "my gloves, of course, are invulnerable, so now it''s my turn to send you to hell."

 Chapter 2206

    Yun Jian just put on a glove! This glove is so...


    invulnerable!


    Recollecting every move of Yunjian before, the hearts of all the people on the scene trembled fiercely!


    Who is she!


    Not only does she have a gun in her hand! Have a terrible gun skill!


    What''s more, the leather glove she put in her hand... Can''t even get in!


    Such a strange glove! Where is it from!


    At the moment when everyone in the audience thought of this, all of them were suddenly shocked, Jane Ning was also shocked for a second. She stared at Yunjian for two seconds, and the arc lip just started was recovered.


    "You can''t get in? Even if you can''t get in, I''ll still let you die here today! Qinglong, crazy snake, Phoenix, sledgehammer, Tenglong, iron rat... Give it to me and kill her together!


    "This world, without a moment, you will never be threatened again!"


    Jane Ning is really going to perform the blood night event again!


    But she firmly believes that the winner of this bloody night event can no longer be the God!


    Chashen, must die in this two blood night event!


    Janning called out the code names of more than fifty people.


    At that time, hearing Jianning''s cry, those fifty odd people took off their original pretending to be ordinary people. They were old men with beer bellies and rich businessmen with bald heads. These people, who were just ordinary passers-by originally, took off their skin masks and became the peak figures on various international roads.


    It turns out that today, janning is ready!


    She early United the top figures in all walks of life, the strongest in the list of major killer agents, and the mythical figures of the international mercenary Corps.


    There are even several, in fact, not less than the original blood night event in the top 20 international secret service killer list!


    Maybe a person''s strength is weak.


    However, when the strength of several people is no less than the top 20 international secret service killers in the blood night incident, these people are obviously better than the 20 people who dealt with Yunjian in the blood night incident!


    Seeing all the people standing out, and showing a look of covetousness towards Yunjian, Jianning laughs. She laughs ferociously for two times, then looks at Yunjian, and then says:


    "Shushen, I didn''t expect it! After so many years, I will use the original blood night event to target you again!


    "But I''m not going to die in your hands like those idiots in the blood night incident!


    "If we put together more than fifty people and deal with you alone, you can still be an opponent!"


    Janning said, laughing grimly again.


    When mobufan and all the people in the audience heard this, they couldn''t help but sweat for Yunjian.


    At the moment when they were scared to sweat for Yunjian, Yunjian, who was supposed to be scared to change his face, glanced at Jianning calmly and calmly, then said in an unafraid cold voice, "Oh, is that right?"


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian paused. She drew up a nice red arc and smiled scornfully:


    "so you want to compare with me... Who has more experts?"


    For so many years, chashen has been hiding. Outsiders don''t know how many people she has.


    Or to put it another way, outsiders don''t know how many of the world''s top figures are under the control of chashen.


    In Jianning''s opinion, there are not many powerful people under chashen besides snake lizard, tiger and leopard.


    So Jane would dare to call such a person to deal with Yunjian together.


    After all, if there are not many people under Yunjian, those fifty odd people will win the battle against Yunjian alone!


    But what does Yunjian mean?


    Janning had a bad premonition for a moment.


    However, just after janning''s bad premonition fell, he saw the cloud paper standing in front of janning in front of all the people in the party hall, smoothing the red arc.


    Then she stood in the face of mobufan, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan and all the members of Martial Arts Association, Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang. When they held their breath and were shocked, she looked at Jianning, and the words were as cold as the bone chilling wind in winter, and spread throughout the whole field:


    "tiger and leopard, snake lizard, wild dragon, fairy girl, green glaze, dianni, civet cat, fox, ghost flame Guilian, Douya, Charlotte...


    "listen to my orders, everyone


    "Not one, kill all!"

 Chapter 2207

    At first, Jane Ning, who was full of self-confidence, turned stiff after hearing what Yun Jian said.


    In the name of the anti emperor organization, Jianning United more than fifty big men. Their strength was naturally strong and first-class, and they all occupied a first-class position in the world. However, there were few people who could be ranked first in the world.


    Besides the last doya and Charlotte, the others are all the most powerful people in the world!


    Especially tiger and leopard, snake lizard, wild dragon, green glaze, Diane, ghost flame and ghost refining. Almost every one of them has enough monopoly over the whole world. They have nothing to do with the 50 international figures called by Jianning!


    These people are not inferior to the top 20 international secret service killers who have dealt with the God of chakra in the blood night incident!


    Even, the snake lizard and others are several times stronger than the top 20 international secret service killers in the blood night incident!


    In this way, the fifty or so international tycoons that Jianning has joined forces with can be easily solved by Yunjian''s staff.


    At that time, in addition to a temple God who once became famous in the bloody night event...


    Jane Ning''s face changed with a thunderous speed. Her face became instantly stiff. At the same time, all the people present, including mobufan, Kaige, martial arts association, and Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang hiding under the table, were suddenly stunned.


    Jane Ning just said that words, has let mobufan and other people on the scene shocked.


    Jane Ning has so many people!


    What''s more frightening is that there are so many subordinates in Yunjian!


    And from the reaction of the people around us, these people are not equal to idle people!


    Let''s not say anything else, that witch is the president of Rongyao company!


    Rongyao company''s president fairy, not only listen to the words of the chairman of Rongyao company...


    and the fairy is also a subordinate of Yunjian. The identity of Yunjian should be...


    when people around think of this, they are scared to tremble slightly and suddenly.


    Mobufan, Kaige and all members of Martial Arts Association, including Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang, all changed their faces.


    At that time, under the command of Yunjian, the tigers and leopards, snake lizards and wild dragons who had been hiding around the party walked out of the corner.


    They have their own weapons in their hands.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the tiger and leopard went to the direction of more than 50 people gathered by Jianning, which seemed to be a big slaughter.


    Jianning''s face changed greatly when she saw this scene, but the suddenly changed pale face suddenly stopped when the tiger and the leopard were about to come to the group of subordinates called by Jianning.


    Jane Ning''s face changed from pale and powerless to sneering at the moment almost at the same moment.


    "Ha ha! Chashen, do you think I dare to come to the meeting in person today, there is only such a token? "


    Jianning suddenly laughs twice, then she looks at Yunjian from the side of her head, gathers up her ferocious smile, and suddenly takes out a yellow Taoist symbol which looks like the one drawn by a Taoist.


    Looking at Yunjian, Jianning suddenly stopped smiling. She tut twice, and then looked at Yunjian with a look of regret, saying:


    "now I will not accompany you to continue to play.


    "Do you know what this charm is? In this charm, there is another spiritual power hidden!


    "Have you heard of Yulong land! Oh, I don''t think you''ve heard of it!


    "How can people like you know the existence of Yulong land!


    "Even if you are a God, how powerful you are on the earth, you are just an ordinary human!


    "So now let me use the power of the Dragon kingdom to send you to the West!"


    Jane Ning said and suddenly smiled again. She suddenly recited a mantra to the Yellow Dao Fu.


    At the moment when people around were shocked, doubted and puzzled, they looked at the Yellow talisman in Jenning''s hand. Under their eyes, it seemed like a big fantasy movie rolled into a big fireball.


    And the bigger the roll, the bigger the roll!


    Everyone on the court could feel the heat of the fireball.


    Seeing this strange scene, all the people on the scene were shocked and took a deep breath, and their faces turned pale.


    "This? Is this a science fiction movie! " Someone heard this, suddenly exclaimed!


    Seeing this scene, Jane Ning''s smile became more obvious.


    She was adopted by her adoptive father from a place called Yulong land!


    There is Xiuxian land!


    And this yellow talisman is from her adoptive father.


    As long as there is it, it''s not a thing!


    This is her real killer.


    In the moment when the fireball rolled bigger and bigger, the cloud paper standing in front of Jianning saw this, and suddenly hooked an arc and said: "Yulong land?"Hearing this, Jianning thought Yunjian was flustered. She smiled twice and continued:


    "that''s right! Ha ha ha! Chashen, are you afraid! But even if you are afraid, it won''t help. The power of the Dragon kingdom is enough to destroy you, one of the strongest on earth! "


    With that, when Jane was just trying to exert herself.


    But I saw the cloud paper eyes standing opposite me suddenly darken.


    Under the eyes of Yunjian, there was a flash of pure light, which flashed. Next second, Jane Ning suddenly saw the talisman rolling up with the fireball, as if it had been poured by a basin of water, and it went out directly.


    Seeing this scene, Jane Ning was stunned, and the ferocious smile was not closed.


    But at the moment when Jane Ning was shocked and didn''t even respond to what this was, she saw the cloud paper standing in front of her coming slowly towards her.


    Next second, I heard the words from Yunjian that were clear and spread to the whole audience suddenly sounded. Yunjian said to Jianning, which made everyone in the audience stare at her eyes and stare at her:


    "if you don''t know, I am the master of Yulong continent, the daughter of the witch clan of the most powerful family in Yulong continent, the witch God!"

 Chapter 2208

    At the end of Yunjian''s speech, taking her place as the center, a strong wind turned into a sharp blade in an instant, and swept away towards Jianning''s place.


    Cloud paper just stood in place, did not reach out, the handle of the blade is like a sharp knife again and again, towards Jianning strafe.


    At that time, Jianning, who was standing at the same place, stared, still thinking about the meaning of Yunjian''s words.


    In her hand, the Yellow talisman left by her adoptive father from Yulong land was instantly moved by Yunjian''s eyes and turned into nothingness in her opinions.


    In combination with Yunjian''s words...


    "you... Are you the dominant God of the Dragon kingdom? How come I haven''t heard from my adoptive father


    Janning''s face changed dramatically in fright, her pupils tightened, she looked at Yunjian in a daze, and shouted this words like a roar.


    However, this was just called out, and Jianning suddenly realized that the sweeping blade in Yunjian''s mind had already attacked her.


    The strong wind suddenly turned into a sharp blade. It gave janning a kind of wind. If it hit her whole body, it would be like thousands of blades. It would cut her to pieces on the spot, and she would die on the spot!


    And it''s true.


    Yun Jian didn''t even lift her hand. She just lifted her eyes slightly, which drove her spiritual power to turn the surrounding air into a strong wind, which turned into a sharp blade to kill Jianning directly on the spot.


    She''s going to let Janine die under the power of spirit!


    After six hundred and sixty-six days of immersion in Shenquan, Yunjian has no restrictions on the use of spiritual power on the earth, which surprises Yunjian, but at the same time, she is also handy.


    However, at this moment, the sharp blade, which was made of the magic power, tried to penetrate Jianning''s whole body, viscera, and kill her on the spot.


    "Whoosh!" A protective screen suddenly appeared around Jianning. With a little thought, Yunjian will be violently weathered into tens of thousands of sharp blades, which can be resisted!


    Thinking that she must die, Jane Ning is seeing this behind the scenes. Her eyes color changes severely. She exclaims in her heart: it''s the adoptive father!


    But at this time saw in front of the scene after scene of the crowd, the face of the consternation has been too much to use words to describe.


    "My God! It''s said that this evening is just an ordinary party. How come there are so many international pinnacles... The top terrorist, even chashen, is present...


    "now what''s going on! How can it become a science fiction movie... A fantasy world? Is this still the earth? My God! "


    Seeing this, the people around have been scared to scream. At this time, everyone is scared pale by the scene in front of them.


    This is beyond the normal earth people can bear!


    Or it can be said that what happened in front of us is not acceptable to ordinary people at all!


    However, at this time, Jianning''s adoptive father, who just resisted Yunjian''s magic power and shot at Jianning''s sharp edge, appeared at the scene.


    But I saw a figure flash in front of all the people. Next second, a middle-aged man in his 40s appeared in front of all the people.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    However, after the middle-aged man appeared, he just wanted to shout loudly to Yunjian.


    Jianning pointed to Yunjian and complained to the middle-aged man: "father in law! She broke your talisman and wanted to kill me! "


    Janning didn''t take what Yunjian said seriously.


    However, when Jane Ning said this, she thought her adoptive father would give her a strong anger.


    But suddenly I saw her adoptive father''s eyes changed severely after seeing Yunjian, and then he went to Yunjian for two steps. Suddenly, he knelt down directly at Yunjian, and his face changed suddenly. In front of all the people, he said in a respectful voice:


    "master wizard and wizard! How are you here! "

 Chapter 2209

    I thought my adoptive father would come out and find a bad breath for me.


    However, after his adoptive father appeared, he knelt down in public and made a sound in such a respectful tone!


    Jane Ning''s eyes widened!


    "Ning, what did you do! Get down on your knees! " Jianning''s adoptive father soon realized what Jianning had just done to Yunjian. He was so scared that he left a tiny bead of sweat on his forehead. He immediately shouted at Jianning.


    "Adoptive father, I..." Jenning thought of a retort.


    "Kneel down!" Jane Ning''s adoptive father had a big drink.


    This one drink, can frighten Jane rather to rush cloud paper to kneel down on the spot.


    Jianning was raised by her adoptive father. All her abilities were taught by her adoptive father. Even the anti emperor organization grew up with the help of her adoptive father in the past two years.


    It can be said that everything Jane Ning has now is given by her adoptive father.


    So her adoptive father drank it, and janning knelt down in front of the crowd.


    "The leader of the anti emperor organization, you unexpectedly..." fifty people, such as the crazy snake in the distance, saw this and were shocked.


    The leader of the anti emperor organization played the moon, that is to say, Jane Ning could not submit to the God!


    If that''s the case, aren''t they the people who cooperate with the leader of the anti emperor organization to fight to the death to kill the God of the temple...


    "it seems that I have been hiding for a few years, and there are more and more restless people in this way." At the moment when the face of the crazy snake group suddenly changed, Yunjian uttered a word before Jianning made a sound.


    As soon as Yunjian''s quiet words came out, the crazy snake and others standing in the distance shook their hearts severely, and all of them felt suffocated for a moment.


    And those fifty odd people who wanted to kill Yunjian with Jianning had a bad feeling for a moment.


    Want to know what kind of person the first person on the international secret service list is!


    That''s the international pinnacle of revenge and gratitude!


    Now even Jianning, who took the lead in the first place, is submissive to the God. Then they...


    "it seems that... It''s time to wash some restless people with blood..." at the moment when these people were shocked by Yunjian''s words and their faces suddenly changed, Yunjian''s words rang again.


    In the next breath, Yunjian''s lips, which had been curving and sneering before, suddenly closed up. At this moment, her people have turned their backs to the line of 50 people, and the words that determine the fate of 50 people, such as the crazy snake, suddenly spread out the next second, making the crazy snake and others feel a sense of despair:


    "snake lizard, tiger and leopard, wild dragon, kill all these restless people, Not one! "


    Hearing this, the crazy snake and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and they dare not question the truth of Yunjian''s words any more.


    At that time, these people either turned around and rushed to the back door of the party, or they were ready to die and fight with the snake lizard and others.


    At that time, mobufan, Kaige, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan and other martial arts organizations, including Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang, who were hiding in the corner, all changed their faces.


    For a while, the party hall, which was once so busy, became a hell on earth.


    One by one, the people who were on the other side of Jianning fell down, and the bodies fell all over the venue. Mo Bufan and Cai Huiling, who were hiding under the table, were frightened and sweated.


    Until the last one fell to the ground, there was no one on Yunjian''s side. At that time, Yunjian officially said this sentence in public in the eyes of Jianning and Jianning''s adoptive father: "now, it''s your turn."


    Listen to this, Jianning''s father turned his eyes. When Yunjian suddenly reached out and took out two butterfly knives and held them in the palm of his hand and came to the two people''s side, Jianning''s father suddenly made a sound and stopped Yunjian:


    "wait! Lord wizard! I have a potion that can let people from Yulong land come to the earth to use the power of spirit without being backfired! I''ll give you this prescription! I hope you can let us go! "

 Chapter 2210

    People from Yulong continent, thousands of continents and gods continent can''t use spiritual power when they come to the earth. Otherwise, the result is that there is no progress in one hundred years of cultivation.


    This is a permanent law. So far, according to the rumor, no one can find a way to solve it.


    Now, of course, Yunjian is looking for a way to crack it.


    After six hundred and sixty-six days of immersion in the holy spring, you can use the spiritual power at will on the earth, and there will be no backfire without any progress in one hundred years of cultivation.


    But no one can enter the spring except Yunjian and Siyi.


    So it''s not feasible to let Lansu and other people use their powers at will on earth.


    Just because this doesn''t work doesn''t mean that Yunjian will give up.


    She is also looking for ways to let people on the mainland use their power on the earth at will. After all, in some aspects, if her people can use power on the earth, and the mysterious people''s people can''t, it''s good for Yunjian.


    But no solution has been found before.


    Now Jianning''s adoptive father has come out and said that he has a potion that can let people from Yulong land come to the earth to use the holy power without being backfired. Of course, Yunjian is moved.


    After getting the potion from Jianning''s adoptive father, Yunjian examined it and confirmed that it was effective.


    "So Lord wizard, can you let us go? We promise that we will never trouble you again! " Jianning''s adoptive father handed over the bottle of liquid medicine and its secret recipe, and made a sound to Yunjian.


    At the end of the speech, Jianning''s adoptive father saw that Yunjian had not let go, and he also extended his fingers to solemnly guarantee that:


    "this secret recipe is only known to me, and now I have told you! You don''t need to worry, I won''t tell anyone else about it! "


    "You were the only one who knew this secret recipe before?" After listening to Yunjian, he narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes!" Jianning''s adoptive father nodded heavily for fear that Yunjian would not agree to leave with him.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, paused, she continued: "immediately get out of my field of vision."


    "Yes, yes!" Jane Ning''s adoptive father took a big sigh of relief, and then dragged Jane Ning out of the party.


    Then two people came in outside the gate of the party hall.


    Take a look, is the leader of the blood doll DILIN at the front?


    However, the leader of the blood doll, Emperor Lin, was dressed in black. He wore his own Black Hoodie all the year round, and now he was no exception.


    The white face all the year round appeared in the black one-piece hat. It was not so handsome.


    After the emperor''s death was Leng Mei, the first master of the blood doll.


    Leng Mei follows the emperor all the time and comes to Yunjian.


    They didn''t speak to Yunjian until they came to him:


    "sister Jian, my blood baby has wiped out all the remaining forces of the anti emperor organization. Now, the anti emperor organization is just a shell."


    "Well." After listening to Yunjian, he nodded.


    It''s easy for her to send the blood doll organization to eliminate the strength of the anti emperor organization left in the organization.


    At that time, when the anti emperor organization was destroyed, all the international tycoons around took a breath.


    It should be noted that in the past two years, the anti emperor organization has developed into a killer organization almost side by side with the ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization.


    However, in a single party, chashen developed this organization into an anti emperor organization that was no less fast than the ancient mercenary killing regiment. In a short night, it just went out like this...


    when all the people breathed in, they only saw Yunjian standing in front of all the people slanting over her body, and now she turned her eyes to all the international leaders on the scene In front of business politicians, while a group of people are still thinking about her strength, they say again:


    "all of you now have two choices.


    "One, death.


    "Second, surrender to me!"

 Chapter 2211

    Die or surrender!


    Surrender, that is to say, completely surrender to the God!


    So after hearing the words of Yunjian, all the people in the room were stunned for a second.


    A second later, everyone made a decision.


    Unconditional submission! That is, to be a subordinate of Yunjian!


    In fact, all the international leaders in the party venue will be a powerful force that can''t be described with words when they are combined with the power in the world!


    Yunjian has bloodwashed so many international top figures on the spot, and put those who are almost all at the level of international tycoons under its own banner.


    Then in this world, there is really no existence that can match her!


    But Rao is so, these people also unconditionally choose to submit to cloud paper!


    Just because she is not someone else, she is the first God in the list of international agents!


    The world''s most powerful man, who is frightening and omnipotent, is a god stopping man!


    After all of them choose to surrender, cloud paper hooks the arc and asks the snake lizard and the tiger and the leopard to sign the surrender contract with these international tycoons one by one.


    She, however, came with preparation!


    After everything was done, Yunjian was supported by several people of the blue glaze and went to the gate of the party.


    She didn''t want to eliminate the memory of mobufan and others, let alone Cai Huiling and others.


    Especially Cai Huiling, she is not worth spending a bottle of three hours to eliminate her memory.


    Yunjian goes to the door.


    Just as Yunjian was about to walk out of the gate, mobufan and others caught up.


    "Where are you going?" mobufan followed up with others and asked Yunjian.


    When he asked, Yunjian left only one profile for mobufan and others, saying two simple words that can''t be simpler, but enough for mobufan and others to be stunned and walk out of the door:


    "killing people."


    ...


    on the gentle road of Jiangcheng city.


    Jianning and her adoptive father had a hard time leaving the downtown area of Jiangcheng city and coming to the suburbs, so they took Jianning to the airport.


    He will take Jane Ning back to Yulong land!


    As long as you go back to Yulong continent and run for that adult, you don''t have to be afraid of the wizard!


    Otherwise, according to the character of witches, they will never be let go!


    At this time, Jenning and his adoptive father have come to the remote and uninhabited suburbs, and Jenning''s adoptive father is now frantically turning the steering wheel, speeding.


    "Father, where are we going?" Jane Ning could not help asking when she saw her adoptive father driving a sports car so anxiously.


    "Run! The farther you run, the better! We have to run! " Jenning''s adoptive father was sweating a little, and he drove with all his heart.


    However, just at the end of their conversation, their sports car was accelerated by their adoptive father Jenning''s spiritual force, and they were driving dozens of times faster than the ordinary sports car. Suddenly, their direct brake was stopped by a powerful spiritual force.


    The faces of the two men changed dramatically.


    This powerful power...


    is still above the God of witches!


    Who is it! It has the power of spirit far above the God of witches! And that kind of character came to the earth!


    At the moment when they were frightened and their faces changed greatly, a long and beautiful looking man suddenly ripped the space from the half empty space in front of their sports car, landed directly from the half empty space, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this handsome man who is angry with all the people and gods, Rao is Jane Ning, and he can''t help but look at him fascinated.


    But Jianning''s adoptive father is a man with a tight brow, and then he sits on the car and rushes to the handsome man who makes people forget to breathe. He hugs his fist and pleads for mercy:


    "I don''t know where jianmou offends you! Hope more understanding! Let Jane and the little girl leave here! "


    The words of Jianning''s adoptive father made the man''s eyebrows slightly frown, who suddenly fell from the sky like a God to the ground.


    The next second, the handsome man reached out his hand, and the second before the sports car and the two people in the car were separated from each other and directly moved to make meat sauce, he left a cold and mellow words that made people forget to breathe:


    "my woman, go to hell."

 Chapter 2212

    The handsome man said a word down, the two people in this sports car have not even walked out of the door, together with the body was exploded into plasma with his mental strength! They couldn''t even find a skeleton, so they were killed and died on the spot!


    If ordinary people were standing here at the moment and saw this strange scene, they would scream.


    This is a totally illogical scene!


    ...


    when Yunjian arrived here, what we saw was this scene -


    this sports car, which was originally sitting in Jianning and Jianning''s adoptive father, was suddenly killed in place, and the whole body was twisted into a hemp rope. Just looking at and imagining that there were people sitting in the car, we should feel thrilled.


    What''s more terrible is that the whole body of the car is twisted into a hemp rope like sports car, which also flows red blood, which looks extremely strange.


    Before she came, Jenning and her adoptive father were dead?


    Seeing this scene, Yunjian squinted deeply.


    When Yunjian squints her eyes and wants to go to the altered sports car to check the bodies of Jianning and her adoptive father, a familiar mellow male voice rings behind her: "Xiaojian"


    This mellow and magnetic male voice sounded, and the frown of Yunjian, which was just slightly raised, was instantly recovered.


    She knew who had done it.


    After that magnetic voice sounded behind her, Yunjian was embraced by a familiar arm within a second. She felt the warm embrace and relaxed and gave him her back.


    "You killed them?" Cloud paper back close to Si Yi chest, asked softly.


    At that time, Si Yi''s hand went through her waist dishonestly, with her white and delicate hands attached, her lips light and handsome, short response:


    "well."


    After listening to Yunjian, his eyes darkened and red arc moved: "well, I would like to interrogate whether they are subordinates of mysterious people."


    Yunjian doesn''t think that Jianning''s adoptive father is just an ordinary fairy cultivator in Yulong land.


    So at the party venue, Yunjian did not kill Jianning and her adoptive father.


    Her cloud paper has never been a person who cuts grass and does not root. Whether Jianning and her adoptive father sincerely repent or not, the existence of the anti emperor organization has become a foregone conclusion.


    Jianning, the head of the anti emperor organization, and her adoptive father, who founded the anti emperor organization, must die.


    "That man, indeed, is a subordinate of the mysterious man." Si Yi answered when Yun Jian was confused.


    After that, he said again:


    "before he died, he said that in the island of death, he could find the hiding place of mysterious people leading to thousands of continents."


    Before the death of Jenning''s adoptive father, he didn''t have to struggle. During the struggle, he also revealed a big secret to Si Yi.


    On an island called death island in the Indian Ocean, there is a place that can directly lead to the hiding place of mysterious people.


    This was revealed by Jenning''s adoptive father before he died. Si Yi could see that he didn''t lie.


    Because when a person who is afraid of death is facing the fear of death, in order to survive, even if it is absolutely impossible to say the monstrous secret, it is possible to reveal it.


    What''s more, Jenning''s righteous father is not a man who does not fear death.


    And this island of death is on an island in the Indian Ocean.


    The reason why this island is called death island is that it is a legendary island.


    It is said that the island of death will only appear on the sea level of the Indian Ocean at dawn. There will be a thick smoke around the island of death, which looks pretty beautiful.


    When the cruise ship sees this, it will be attracted to sail to the island shore of death island.


    It''s said that when they sailed to the island shore of death Island, the attracted boats would never find the way back. Until they died, they were trapped in the death island.


    This is the origin of the name of death island.


    Of course, it''s just a beautiful legend.


    But later, some people came forward to confirm that the island of death is real.


    And as early as 20 years ago, an old pirate and his group of pirate brothers drifted in the Indian Ocean. According to his memory, he and his group of pirate brothers accidentally entered the island of death.


    Specifically, what happened on the island of death, this old pirate didn''t say. The world only knew that he had been to the island of death, but somehow he became the first person to leave the island alive.


    And when it was discovered, the old pirate kept shaking his head and repeatedly said, "dead... Dead... Dead... Dead island... Dead..."


    Yes, the old pirate was crazy.


    Twenty years ago, this incident caused a stir in the whole world. Since then, people have deepened their views on the death island in the Indian Ocean.


    Hearing that you can find the hiding place of the mysterious man, Yunjian''s eyes are deep.


    If Jianning and his adoptive father are under the control of mysterious people, it is not hard to explain that the anti emperor organization can deal with the ancient mercenary killing regiment in all ways.Every bit of the previous life, including the difficulties when being a witch, and the targets after rebirth.


    She is never a defensive person.


    Mysterious person, arrogant for so long, and her cloud paper, it''s time to fight back!


    "You''re going to death island?" After listening to Yunjian, he looked up and half turned and asked Si Yi.


    "Well." His muffled voice rang.


    "I''ll go with you!" Cloud paper firm voice.


    At the end of the speech, she took the initiative to hold back the handsome hand of friar Si Yi, and said with great solemnity:


    "if you are also dead, life and death follow you and go to the yellow spring together.


    "In this life, if you live, I will accompany you to live, if you die, I will accompany you to die, never leave!"

 Chapter 2213

    Between them, there is no solemn and vigorous vow, no sweet words, a vow to die in Chang''an for the rest of your life, not to mention the vows of life between ordinary little lovers.


    There is only one sentence, if you live, I will accompany you to live, if you die, I will accompany you to die.


    Life and death go hand in hand.


    Any magnificent declaration of love is worth nothing more than a sentence that if you die, I will accompany you to die.


    But in this world, if someone can accompany you to live and die together, then please cherish it, because there is no one in this world who loves you more than him.


    Yunjian doesn''t know how to say love, let alone "I love you", which is a simple three words that can be said casually.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Yunjian just doesn''t love you.


    Her love for Si Yi is in her heart.


    It''s not an emotion that can be described by "I love you". It''s a love that can leave everything behind and be ready to go to the yellow spring with him at any time.


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Si Yi was stunned. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he held her tightly behind his back and said nothing else.


    ...


    finally, Si Yi decides to go to the island of death in seven days, and Yun Jian is ready to go with him in seven days.


    Of course, it''s one thing whether we can find the island of death in the fog all the year round, but this time Yunjian went with Siyi with the determination to die.


    For this reason, Yunjian also took a year off from university.


    Because of the background of Xinqi company, Yunjian suspended for one year, and the school directly agreed.


    On this day, Yunjian came out of the headmaster''s office. When people came to the school gate, mobufan and other martial arts associations heard the news and all ran to the school gate to send Yunjian.


    "Yunjian, although I don''t know why you want to suspend school suddenly, I will keep the position of president of martial arts club for you all the time! Because the position of president of martial arts club is only for you! "


    Mobufan and others sent Yunjian to the school gate, and then mobufan made a sound and said the words solemnly to Yunjian.


    The position of president of martial arts association can only be taken by you!


    This is the recognition of the martial arts community to Yunjian!


    "If I can come back alive, I must personally hear about your victory in martial arts competition. Don''t let me down." Yunjian said nothing but this.


    This sentence, let the martial arts community who don''t know what Yunjian is going to do more worried, but at the moment no one asked.


    Cloud paper is not simple, but also has its own world.


    At that time, all members of the martial arts association only assured Yunjian that they would get the first place in the martial arts competition.


    In the welcome of Martial Arts Association, Yunjian left Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    ...


    and now it''s seven days before the date of appointment with Si Yi to die island.


    In these seven days, Yunjian continued to explain all the matters of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, and then went back to Longmen city.


    After returning to Longmen market, Yunjian took the lead in going to prison.


    Now two years have passed. Duan Li and Duan Ya''s father Duan Shi, who was arrested for domestic violence Duan Li and Duan ya, are about to get out of prison.


    Yunjian comes to the prison and applies for the right to visit Duan Shi.


    At that time, Yunjian was just going to visit Duan Shi in prison. He mentioned some necessary things to Duan Shi by the way.


    For example, make sure Duan Shi doesn''t get into trouble with Duan Li and Duan ya.


    Just when Yunjian got permission to enter the prison, he saw a figure outside the police station.


    She wanted to go around the figure and walk from the side, but she was stopped:


    "Yunjian! It''s you! "


    The man who called for Yunjian was no one else. It was Yi Qingqing, a classmate of Yunjian who was in Xinjiang town.

 Chapter 2214

    Yunjian didn''t stay in Xinjiang town for long. She was reborn in Xinjiang town and went to Longmen city before long.


    The person who has studied in Xinjiang town for nearly three years is not her, but the original owner.


    But for Yi Qingqing, Yunjian can still find the memory of the original owner.


    In my memory, this girl named Yi Qingqing is a very ordinary student in Xinjiang town, and also a good student in the teacher''s impression. She usually listens to the teacher''s words and wears very simple and elegant clothes. She is a typical student with good academic performance and a model student in the eyes of her parents.


    But at the moment, Yi Qingqing is a little different from the original master''s memory of the clever and obedient model student with good academic performance.


    At that time, Yi Qingqing wore a more foreign-looking clothes, the upper body was a striped clothes with buttons, tight, and the lower body was a short black skirt, which looked like a social woman.


    This is in sharp contrast to Yi Qingqing, the good girl who dared not speak loudly in the school at the beginning and dared not stand up for half a day when the teacher called her name in class.


    People can change.


    No matter how obedient people are when they are young, if they encounter some situations when they grow up, they will become different.


    At that time, Yi Qingqing seemed to be more charming and mature than she was in junior high school.


    There is a touch of indescribable vicissitudes.


    "Well." When she saw Yi Qingqing, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she responded to Yi Qingqing''s words indifferently.


    Seeing this, Yi Qingqing chuckled and said, "it''s so lucky that we can meet here." In this smile, there is a sense of vicissitudes and desolation when old friends meet again for many years after encountering changes.


    "By the way, why are you here? Doesn''t the school have to go to school? " Yi Qingqing said what he had just said, then asked aloud.


    Yunjian should have been in senior three, but only jumped one level, so now he is a freshman.


    Yi Qingqing''s words asked, cloud paper also returned a sentence: "come back a little thing."


    Many, she said nothing.


    Yi Qingqing listened to Yunjian''s words, but she didn''t think it was inappropriate. She smiled at Yunjian and then talked about her affairs in detail:


    "I dropped out of high school and didn''t study. I came to Longmen city to work alone. Later, I met my boyfriend at the place where I worked..."


    Yi Qingqing''s boyfriend was very good to her. During her working period, her boyfriend After taking care of her for two years, she was well dressed, well fed, well behaved.


    Later, Yi Qingqing was moved, so he agreed to settle down with him.


    It just doesn''t last long. Yi Qingqing and her boyfriend got off work two days ago. They met a few small gangsters. They saw that Yi Qingqing grew well and wanted to rape Yi Qingqing in front of his boyfriend.


    Finally, Yi Qingqing''s boyfriend accidentally stabbed one of the hoodlums to death, so as to protect Yi Qingqing''s innocence.


    Referring to this matter, Yi qingmou took a trace of tears: "he just went to prison for me. The court thought that he didn''t intentionally kill people, which was just self-defense, so he had to go to prison for ten years.


    "He''s in prison for me. I''ll keep him. Even if it''s 20 years, I''ll wait for him to get out."


    When Yi Qingqing said that, Yunjian noticed that Yi Qingqing was carrying a lunch box. It''s unnecessary to ask. She must have come to deliver food to her boyfriend.


    Talking with Yi Qingqing here, Yunjian and Yi Qingqing go to prison together.


    And Yi Qingqing also invited Yunjian. After they visited people, they went to a nearby milk tea shop for a small gathering.


    Yunjian agrees.


    The gate of Duan Shi''s prison was closed, and Yunjian came in from outside.


    At that time, Duan Shi seemed more refreshed than before. He had not seen Duan Shi for two years. After two years of reform, Duan Shi, who no longer drank alcohol, looked a bit human.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly gets into the door, but Duan Shi is shocked. He stares at Yunjian directly and exclaims loudly:


    "how are you here?"

 Chapter 2215

    "Have you forgotten that you will be out of prison in a few days. I will visit you instead of your daughter." Cloud paper cold arc a hook, she walked not far away, with Duanshi across a glass, out of the sound.


    Hearing that he was about to get out of prison, Duan Shi was shocked. Then he suddenly lost his voice and smiled.


    Duan Shi is quite serious without the violent atmosphere when he was just in prison.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t drink too much these years. The decadent man who raped Duan Li and Duan Ya has disappeared.


    After a silent smile, Duan Shi sighs and shakes his head, knowing the purpose of Yunjian''s trip.


    "Well, if you''re here for Duan Li and Duan ya, you can go back. I''ve changed myself. I won''t disturb their happy life after I get out of prison.


    "I''m not a competent father. I''ve been in prison for two years. I''ve figured out these things. It was my fault that I made such a thing as domestic violence..."


    "in fact, when the two children''s mothers were still alive, they were my heart and soul, my heart and soul!"


    Duan Shi is very handsome. She is a natural couple with Duan Li and Duan Ya''s mother.


    Later, Duan Li and Duan Ya''s mother went there early. Duan Shi fell down and became a little white face supported by a rich woman. Not only that, he also drank too much and beat Duan Li and Duan ya.


    But after two years in prison, Duan realized his mistake. He regretted it...


    here, Duan Shi wiped a tear to drop from the bottom of his eyes. The face was no longer handsome, with the outline of an old man, and the wrinkles deepened twice.


    "These two years have taught me a lot of truth. After I get out of prison, I will not interfere with their lives."


    Said, Duan Shi suddenly stood up and bowed to Yun Jian.


    This is from an incompetent father. He expressed his sincere thanks to Yunjian after coming to repentance.


    Without Yunjian and the most appropriate education of the police, he still has no idea where he is wrong.


    "Thank you! Your kindness, if I can return it in my life, even if I pay for it! My two children...


    "I hope you can treat them well and let them forget my incompetent father and live again!"


    This is Duan Shi''s last words to Yunjian.


    With that, Yunjian ends his conversation with Duan Shi.


    Yunjian came here to confirm whether Duan Li and Duan Ya would be in trouble after Duan Shi left the prison.


    But in Duan Shi''s words, he will not find Duan Li and Duan Ya any more trouble.


    Just out of here, Yun Jian saw Yi Qingqing who had just come out to visit his boyfriend.


    "Yunjian, here!" Yi Qingqing beckons to cloud paper and then comes over. She smiles a little bitterly at cloud paper and continues: "br >


    " we don''t know if we will meet again in the future. Let''s go to the milk tea shop nearby to get together.


    "I am really happy! At least I can come to see him when I think of him! "


    With that, Yi Qingqing left with Yunjian and went to a milk tea shop not far away.


    This just walked out of the police station not long ago. When there was no one around, a large group of people came from the rear.


    This large group of people look like little gangsters, and they still hold iron bars, wooden sticks and other things in their hands.


    After taking the lead to cover Yi Qingqing and Yunjian, the leader walked to Yunjian and yiqingqing with trembling body, stopped Yi Qingqing with a very hanging face, waved an iron stick, and said in a loud voice:


    "good girl Watch, finally let me catch the opportunity to seize you! Hum! How dare your boyfriend kill our brother! Without your boyfriend''s protection, you''re finished! "

 Chapter 2216

    Suddenly saw this group of small gangsters who stopped them, Yi Qingqing was shocked.


    She never thought that she had just walked out of the police station with cloud paper. A few days ago, she stopped her and wanted to do something wrong with her. As a result, one of them was killed by her boyfriend accidentally, and the group of little gangsters came back again!


    In fact, the police also gave the most severe warning to these small gangsters, and even detained them for several days.


    But after all, these little gangsters didn''t hurt people. After they got out of prison, the more they thought about it, the more they felt angry.


    This is no, today, these little gangsters with iron bars and sticks find an opportunity to catch Yi Qingqing again and walk in the corner where no one passes by. They rush over.


    "What do you want to do! This is the police station nearby. If you dare to fool around again, I''ll......


    Yi Qingqing holds his backpack and tries to scare the little gangsters away with this words.


    But she just finished saying that. The little gangster who took the lead in covering her just now walked to Yi Qingqing with his iron bar on his shoulder. The little gangster weighed it with his iron bar on his shoulder, then tilted his head and looked at Yi Qingqing with a face like a monkey.


    That''s not enough. He even holds his iron bar, slaps Yi Qingqing on the cheek with it, and smiles indecently:


    "Yo, it''s powerful enough! What can I do if I''m afraid! "


    As he said, the leading little gangster carried the iron bar back to his shoulder. He pulled the corners of his mouth and grinned:


    "I have to deal with you! Let''s get you first! Not a few days in prison, peony dead ghost is also romantic! Brothers, cover her mouth and drag me to the corner. I want to be the first!


    "I''m not going to die! How dare you let me go to prison for such a long time! Yah! Brothers quickly drag this stinky girl to the corner for me and directly pick up her pants!


    "By the way, didn''t you bring a camera with you today! Pat! Give me a good shot! Make her angry! Yah! "


    This person spits out swearing every word, saying and throwing the iron bar in his hand on the ground, pulling his belt left and right, which is very likely to be the first to insult Yi Qingqing.


    Yi Qingqing sees this scene, she is frightened, she desperately winks at Yunjian, which means that Yunjian should take advantage of this group of small gangsters to escape and call for help.


    However, contrary to Yi Qingqing''s mind, not only did Yunjian not escape, she also lazily went to the front of the little gangster and picked up the iron bar that the little gangster had left on the ground.


    The leading gangster is now busy with his head down to untie the belt, his face is obscene.


    Cloud paper went to pick up the iron bar on the ground and hit it hard on the head of the little gangster, which made the little gangster look like a star.


    "Shit, who, do you want to die......"


    just now, the leading punk said that, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck.


    It turned out that Yunjian put an iron bar on his throat and looked at him with a sneer.


    The cold smile made the little gangster tremble all over, and his heart trembled for no reason.


    At the moment when the little gangster''s face suddenly changed, the clear words of Yunjian suddenly sounded with a trace of cruel murderous intention. The cool words, however, scared the little gangster and the people standing beside the little gangster''s face suddenly:


    "dying? Do you know the recent international event in Jiangcheng?


    "The party held in the name of Rongyao company, those international tycoons, I didn''t pay attention to them. How dare you block my way? Do you want to go to hell with them?"

 Chapter 2217

    The party held in the name of Rongyao company made a sensation all over the world.


    It is said that at the party venue, a young girl killed about 50 international top leaders who were summoned by the leader of the last international killer organization, the anti emperor organization and the anti emperor organization. She was not afraid to kill those 50 international top leaders, but also killed the anti emperor organization directly.


    Who is the girl? There is no news on the road. After the reversible emperor organization and the 50 or so international famous people were killed on the spot, the mysterious girl was completely known to all.


    Of course, this group of little gangsters in front of me also heard about the story of this girl. At that time, when I heard the words of Yun Jian, the young gangster who took the lead was stunned.


    "You, who!" Just now, the little gangster who was pulling the belt to be lewd Yi Qingqing glared at Yunjian and asked loudly.


    Little gangster''s words, cloud paper did not pay attention to, at that time she had put on the green glaze R & D knife and bullet proof leather gloves, eyes slightly pick.


    Seeing that Yunjian suddenly put a leather glove taken out from nowhere on his hand, the little gangster was stunned, then swallowed his saliva and asked:


    "what do you want to do?"


    The little gangster who took the lead just finished saying that, Yunjian has put leather gloves into her hands, and her eyes reflect the sharp luster.


    The next second, in this group of small hoodlums, with their mouths wide open, they form an exaggeration of the word "O". When Yunjian''s hands shake, her figure flashes, and her hands are fast enough to reach the group of small hoodlums, they can only feel an object refracting the sharp light on Yunjian''s hands.


    After a group of hoodlums react, the cloud paper holding the object refracting the sharp light has flashed from their side, and the speed is too fast to compare with the wind speed.


    When this group of little gangsters reacted, Yunjian people had flashed to all of them. She turned her back to a group of little gangsters who wanted to do something wrong with Yi Qingqing. The high tied ponytails were full of energy. Her tight leather clothes and leather pants made her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    However, it''s not here that the punks are paying attention.


    But -


    the cloud paper hangs on the hands at the seam of the trousers, holding two bright butterfly knives!


    "And you and your hair? Where''s the hair? "


    At this time, a little gangster standing on the edge suddenly saw his brothers, who had dyed all kinds of colors, shaved different shapes of hair, all shaved into a bald head!


    So the little gangster cried out.


    "Ershunzi, you and your hair are gone!" At this time, a little gangster on the side pointed to the first one and exclaimed.


    This exclamation was a panic.


    The hoodlums soon found that their hair had been flashed by cloud paper behind them. They shaved their heads with two butterfly knives that were too fast to be seen clearly!


    Just now, Yunjian''s Sabre technique is so fast that a group of hoodlums who realize this are scared to death.


    Imagine if cloud paper just cut their hair, but a little further down, directly cut their heads!


    "Go, go, go!" The little gangster, who had just taken the lead, was so scared that his face turned green that he couldn''t even care about the Untied belt. He went away to take the lead.


    As soon as he ran for two steps, his pants came loose, and they slid directly under his knees.


    After the pants slipped below the knee, this winter, the little gangster only wore a pair of men''s underwear.


    A trip by the pants, the first to take the lead to deal with Yi Qingqing that little gangster fell to the ground directly.


    But he was so scared that he didn''t care about the pain at all. After he got up, he just kept on running like eating shit.


    At that time, other little gangsters ran with the little gangsters who took the lead at the beginning. One second before they left the scene, they could even hear the voice of Yunjian that was so cold that people had to shiver and shake from behind:


    "don''t let me see you again. Next time, it''s not your hair, but your head."

 Chapter 2218

    Cloud paper said this, just then that group of small hoodlums were scared out of sight, cloud paper took the butterfly knife, no more words.


    Yi Qingqing sees this, unavoidably merciless exclamation several.


    However, Yi Qingqing didn''t marvel at Yunjian''s skill because he once dealt with Lin Mengyu in Xinjiang town.


    But Yi Qingqing is very grateful to Yunjian.


    Two people went to the nearby milk tea shop for a while, and then Yun Jian went home and simply packed his own luggage.


    I''ll see you in seven days, but before that, Yunjian has to go to a place.


    "Xiaojian, you want to go far again?" Seeing her backpack on Yunjian''s back and going out of the house, Qin Yirou asked.


    "Well, Ma." Cloud paper nodded.


    Many, she said nothing.


    If Qin Yirou knew about her trip, it would be very dangerous. Qin Yirou would be worried.


    Better she said nothing.


    "Then be safe!" Qin Yirou didn''t restrain Yunjian''s actions after knowing the identity of Yunjian chashen. At that time, after listening to Yunjian''s words, she said a word and then didn''t say any more.


    "Well!" Cloud paper nodded and left home.


    After leaving home, Yunjian went directly to the airport and went to country s.


    She has a very important thing to do before she goes out to sea aimlessly looking for the island of death.


    That is to find the only old pirate who had been to the island of death and confront him face to face.


    ...


    at this moment, the land of the gods.


    It has been several days since Li Nong came to the Shenming land. The Shenming land is very big. After three days of walking in the Shenming land, I still can''t see the half figure of the Shenming land.


    At this time, mindfulness reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He frowned and asked Li Nong:


    "how can you walk so long that you can''t even see half of you in the divine land? Are you leading me around the corner


    "The gods of the land of gods, who rarely walk outside." Li Nong said nothing seriously.


    If Huang Yan is here, he will have to turn his eyes to Li Nong for a few days.


    The most favorite thing the gods in the mainland like to do is to gather a large group of people to compare their strengths and weaknesses, so they often walk outside.


    It''s true that Li Nong deliberately went to a place with few people in mind.


    "Really? Where is your home? Take me to your house to have a rest! " I''m going to throw up.


    At first, in order to come to China, she let Lennon touch her ass and eat a lot of tofu.


    Now I regret just thinking about it.


    I thought that there was something interesting and delicious in the divine land. The result was that... "Br >


    " Hey, you don''t want to send me back? I don''t want to stay in the divine land. It''s not fun here. It''s better to stay with the green glaze for fun! "


    She thought about taking a weed she didn''t know where to pull it from. She tooted her mouth and shook the weed off her hand. She walked as if she would get tired and lie on the ground at any time.


    Li Nong said that he could not fly in the divine land, or there would be very serious consequences. He really followed Li Nong for three days and three nights and didn''t walk around the ghost place.


    At the moment, they are walking in a boundless forest. They are thinking about walking forward with a sigh.


    However, just as she was mindlessly lowering her head and waving the weed, she bumped into Li Nong, who had stopped walking in front of her.


    It was the whole man who rushed over. Li Nong was totally unprepared for defense.


    So I thought about this attack, and I directly threw Li Nong to the ground.


    At that time, Li Nong turned around and fell back to the ground.


    I didn''t see it. The moment when Li Nong fell down, it was an arc.


    "Ouch!" Think of a cry of pain.


    When the thought came to her, she suddenly found out in horror that his hand was actually holding on to her......


    it was like doing it deliberately......

 Chapter 2219

    "Ah!" When the thought came back, she suddenly stood up with a scream of fear and loss. She protected her chest, bulging her eyes and beads, stared at Li Nong for a few times, and bared her teeth and rushed to Li Nong with a voice:


    "... You deliberately! It''s not nobody at all, you mean it! I want to go back to earth! "


    It''s time to think about it. Before normal people bring themselves to China, how can they ask to touch their buttocks!


    In a moment, I wake up. This farmer... Probably wants to eat his own tofu!


    That kind of girl tofu addict! Wretched man!


    However, when Li Nong stood up calmly, there was no change of expression on that serious face. He inserted his hand into his trouser bag at will, and he did not show any panic and fear after being considered and found his purpose.


    He just thought about his handsome face, and suddenly said: "I took the girl back to the land of the gods for the first time, so you can''t go away."


    I see you, so you can''t leave.


    ...


    on the other hand, Yunjian has come to country s.


    Country s is a developing country with poor urban infrastructure and outdated facilities of three-star hotels.


    The economy of s country is mainly agriculture, and its most important export product is Ceylon black tea.


    The country is also one of the three largest tea producing countries in the world, so the domestic economy is deeply affected by tea production.


    Of course, there are some people in state s who live by fishing at sea.


    And country s is the country of the Indian Ocean plate, and the only old pirate who has been to the island of death is the people of country s.


    The old pirate now lives in a mental hospital. Because he was greatly stimulated, he became crazy.


    There will be many adventurous people in the world who go to the legendary island of death from the s country, but most of them have failed.


    Generally, adventurous people who want to explore the island of death will come to this neurological hospital to ask the old pirate about the island of death.


    Even if no one gets information about other death islands from the old pirates, there are also adventurous people who come to this mental hospital to visit the old pirates, communicate with them, and try to get more information about the death islands from the old pirates.


    After Yunjian got off the taxi, he simply carried a decent backpack to the neurological hospital.


    She raised her eyes slightly, with a dark light flashing from the bottom of her eyes. Next second, she raised her feet and walked into the neurology hospital.


    Although the neurological hospital is large, there are many people visiting the old pirates every day, so Yunjian soon found the direction of many people and came to the neurological hospital, the old pirate''s ward.


    Sure enough, the old pirate ward was full of people.


    Even twenty years later, the old pirate is a little old man with white hair and beard. Many adventurous and exciting people come here every day to try to find out about the mysterious death island from the old pirate.


    As soon as Yunjian started, he saw a little old man with white hair and long beard and dull eyes sitting on the bed. The whole man seemed to be stimulated by something, like a chicken pecking at rice, and his body was shaking.


    It seems that it''s a little bit like a state of madness.


    The name of the old pirate is Horace Landau. Horace is the abbreviation of the old pirate.


    At the moment, Horace was surrounded by people. At that time, he was half kneeling in front of Horace. He was asking Horace how warm she was. She was a blonde in her twenties.


    This blonde is using a fluent s language to ask Horace how warm she is. She plans to get closer to Horace and then talk from Horace.

 Chapter 2220

    "Water... I want water, the same water as milk..." now Horace is shaking his body, using the words that are not standard in pronunciation, shuddering to say this.


    The blonde, who was half kneeling in front of Horace, listened and gave her partner a look.


    Seeing this, the little friends of the blonde rushed to hand the water to the blonde, and the blonde handed it to Horace.


    "Come on! This is water. Be careful! Please drink slowly, old man! " After the blonde handed the water to Horace, she was afraid to pat Horace on the back.


    At the scene, there were not only blondes, but also a lot of people standing nearby. Some took fruits, some took all kinds of delicious gifts to old pirate Horace, and said all kinds of flattering words.


    Everyone''s common purpose is very simple and clear, that is to win the trust of the crazy old pirate Horace, and get all the information about the island of death from Horace!


    Horace, who had got the water, stared at some place on the floor with dull eyes. After taking the water from the blonde, he even didn''t look at it, and then sent it to his mouth with a trembling skull.


    It was like a baby eating for the first time.


    "Please drink slowly, old man! Worry about choking! " The blonde reached out and patted Horace on the back, as if she were Horace''s own granddaughter. She spoke to Horace with caring words.


    "EVA, how are you? Hurry up! It''s our turn! " Another group of people standing beside saw that the blonde woman occupied the position and said something to Horace for such a long time. They urged him fiercely.


    EVA, it must be the name of the blonde in her twenties.


    EVA''s name quite matches the blonde''s appearance. Cloud paper can see from the blonde''s side face that the blonde''s appearance is quite like the Barbie doll in the toy, which is relatively young.


    There are many people here who want to make a good relationship with Horace and force Horace to tell the message of death island.


    Every day I come here to eat, drink and serve Horace. Many people try to tell Horace about the secrets of the island of death after he is trusted by the crazy Horace.


    Like this blonde named EVA, as well as the team beside EVA, all came for this purpose.


    "Hurry up, now!" EVA turned her head to look at the urging man, and immediately murmured a few words in a voice opposite to that of Horace.


    Then she turned to Horace with her lovely face and said, "old man, what else do you need?"


    EVA wants to establish a good relationship with Horace and let Horace give the whole secret of the island of death.


    But when EVA said this to Horace with a smile, she suddenly saw a beautiful girl in the gate, who was so beautiful that she couldn''t open her eyes. Then she went straight to Horace, looked at Horace coldly, and said to him directly:


    "after twenty years of pretending to be crazy, even the mental hospital agreed that you were crazy, Mr. Horace, good ability "!"


    Come, no one else, it''s Yunjian!


    As soon as Yunjian''s words sounded, everyone around was stunned.


    Especially EVA, who has been flattering Horace.


    EVA''s face stagnated and she was shocked. She immediately realized what Yunjian said.


    And Yunjian said this after he flattered Horace, is he trying to let his previous achievements go?


    EVA said angrily to Yunjian:


    "who are you? Why do old Horace pretend to be crazy? Don''t you know that the world-class medical experts who have won the international awards have concluded that Horace is not pretending to be crazy. The little girl is young. Go away and don''t hinder me! "


    EVA looked at Yunjian with hate eyes, then turned to look at Horace.


    Who is this! It''s said that old Horace''s house decoration is crazy!


    A person, can pretend to be crazy for more than 20 years?


    Silly!


    EVA just turned her head and looked at Horace, but suddenly saw Horace, who had a dull look in his eyes, was shocked after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Then, in front of all the people, Horace, who was so stupid, suddenly stopped shaking and trembling. He squinted at Yunjian in front of all the people and said in a startled voice: "I pretended to be a fool after I came back from the island of death for 20 years, and no one saw through me. Even those world-class doctors in the world have determined me Madness.


    "Little girl, how did you find out!"

 Chapter 2221

    Horace looked at the cloud paper with shocked eyes, and his eyes flashed with wonder.


    At the moment, Horace, who used to be silly, looks like a normal person.


    This change made EVA, the blonde woman who thought Yunjian was talking nonsense, suddenly change her face.


    Let all the people around in the ward of this neurology hospital, including the members of the team with EVA, the blonde, and the group who just urged EVA to speak out, be shocked at the scene!


    Mr. Horace, as Yunjian said...


    he is not really crazy, but pretending to be crazy!?


    It is necessary to know that numerous experts in the international medical field, known as world-class doctors, have diagnosed Horace and determined that Horace is really mad after returning from the island of death.


    Those international medical experts and world-class doctors have confirmed that Horace is really crazy, and no one has ever doubted that Horace is fake.


    All the people took Horace as a madman to trick him, trying to get information about the island of death from Horace.


    Until today, Yunjian pointed out this in public.


    It was pointed out that even international medical experts and doctors could not see that Horace acted like a fool. It was a complete uproar.


    Not only that, but Horace himself was frightened.


    He pretended to be crazy for 20 years. He thought that no one would see him in his life, but he never thought that the girl who just started looking at the age of 18 could see him at a glance!


    All the people around were surprised and stared, but they didn''t accept the reversal for a while.


    At that time, Yunjian looked at Horace in a cold arc. Under the eyes of Horace and others, she replied to Horace with simple but arrogant words:


    "your eyes are obviously different from those of the real madman. You can see at a glance that you are faking.


    "As for those who claim to be world-class doctors in the world, they are arrogant and pedantic. Naturally, they can''t recognize that you are pretending to be crazy."


    At the end of the speech, Yunjian man had come to Horace, sat down on a bench beside Horace''s bed, narrowed his eyes, looked at Horace with lazy eyes, and said:


    "so you should say something about the island of death."


    At the end of Yunjian''s speech, even EVA, who had just uttered insults to Yunjian, closed her mouth and listened to Horace''s reply.


    There is no doubt that the group of people present, including EVA, are adventurous people.


    And death island is such a terrible place, just listening makes people feel scared, but it is such a place, the presence of these adventurous people, more want to explore.


    Therefore, the people around the cloud paper raised their ears to listen to this question.


    "Ah!" However, after being questioned by Yunjian, Horace first sighed heavily.


    Then Horace shook his head under the eyes of all the people, and then he spoke slowly:


    "the island of death... Is extremely dangerous. I almost died here with my old friends. Later, I fled the island of death, pretending to be a fool to prevent the international adventurous people from going to the island of death again and losing their lives in vain!


    "So listen to my advice... Death Island, you''d better not go!"


    So for more than 20 years, the old pirate Horace pretended to be a fool. He didn''t want those adventurous people to go to the island of death and lose their lives.


    Everyone in the room was deeply surprised.


    However, when the audience took a deep breath and hesitated not to ask the old Pirates of Horace about the island of death, a clear and beautiful female voice spoke to Horace again in front of Horace and all the people:


    "so you are going to let your old friends die of the island for nothing, and do not want to recall the past and find a report for them Is there a chance for revenge? "

 Chapter 2222

    As soon as Yunjian''s words fell, EVA and all the people in the room were stunned.


    "What revenge? Did Mr. Horace''s friends and Mr. Horace''s friends have no intention of entering the island of death, and Mr. Horace''s friends died in the island of death... It was man-made? "


    Eva was the first to respond, and she was stunned and shocked.


    Just as she said that, EVA suddenly felt something wrong.


    "No, since Mr. Horace has been acting like a fool for 20 years, how do you know that nobody has ever mentioned anything about death island at the beginning!


    "Is it artificial that Mr. Horace''s old friends died on the island of death? Revenge? Do you know what happened to Mr. Horace and his old friends on death island? "


    Compared with the initial mistrust of Yunjian, EVA''s tone of speaking to Yunjian has changed significantly.


    However, in the case that all this does not make sense, EVA still spoke to Yunjian with questioning voice.


    Did she know what happened to Horace and his old friends on death island?


    If she is so fierce, she can find the island of death by herself. Why do you want to ask Horace?


    At the moment when EVA thought Yunjian''s words were nonsense, she suddenly saw Horace''s face change again.


    Then he saw Horace''s face sink. Looking at Yunjian, he was shocked again and said:


    "I never mentioned this to anyone, how do you know that my old friends died in the hands of living people!"


    Horace''s consternation was in everyone''s eyes.


    To this, EVA and all the people standing next to EVA were shocked and stunned for a moment.


    Is this little girl really right!?


    "You don''t have to know how I know. You just need to tell me if you want to get revenge."


    In a circle of people around the look of panic and consternation, cloud paper red arc a sip, she was very indifferent to ask Horace such a sentence.


    After speaking, Horace nodded almost without hesitation: "naturally!"


    As he said this, Horace seemed to remember something that made people gnash their teeth. He clenched his hands tightly and his cells were shaking and boiling all over his body.


    Seeing such a scene, the people around questioned how the 18-year-old girl, in the end, learned about all the things that Horace had happened on the island of death!


    But when all the people in the room thought about it, Yunjian''s red arc ticked, and she said again:


    "then tell me how to go to death island. As a thank-you, I will take revenge for you."


    She is not a good person. Her purpose is very simple, just like a group of people around her. It is to get a specific way to go to death island.


    But people are each other. Most of the time, if you ask a person to give a hundred times of luxury gifts, it''s better to seize the heart of the other person and make the medicine more simple and effective.


    It turns out that Yunjian is right.


    Horace was really moved: "you can really avenge me!"


    Twenty years later, twenty years later, he still can''t forget what happened on death island!


    But I had to force myself to forget the series of things that happened in death island.


    It''s not that Horace doesn''t want revenge, it''s that he doesn''t have the strength!


    Just as Horace''s words fell, she saw Yunjian red arc rising slightly. Suddenly, she spoke to Horace solemnly in front of all the people present and said something that shocked them:


    "I solemnly swear to you in the name of" the hand of death "in the medical world, as long as you tell me the direction of death island and your revenge, I will certainly avenge for you!"

 Chapter 2223

    Although she is not a good person, she has never broken her promise.


    "You are the hand of death!" However, just after Yunjian''s words fell, EVA and the group standing next to EVA all changed their faces in fright, and then cried out.


    "The hand of death in medicine... No wonder! No wonder you can see at a glance that I pretended to be crazy, so you are the hand of death in the medical field! It''s said that even the dead can be saved. The hand of the dead is the flesh and bone of the living


    After listening to Yunjian, Horace''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Yunjian with unbelievable eyes. His pupils were tight, his back was straight, and he was shocked.


    "It turns out that this little sister, who looks like a young adult, is the hand of the famous God of death in the world! My God, what''s wrong with the world! Is it mysterious! "


    A 20-year-old foreign boy with short natural chestnut hair in EVA''s team reached for his hair and scratched it. He looked at Yunjian in a dazed way and screamed loudly.


    In his twenties, this young foreigner with short hair and natural chestnut is in the same team with EVA and others. His name is Jervis.


    Jervis is a very handsome guy in the eyes of foreigners.


    At that time, jervos listened to Yunjian''s words, and even his face changed suddenly. There was an illusion that he didn''t believe Yunjian''s words at all.


    You should know that Yunjian is only 18 years old, looks very young, more beautiful than any young girl.


    Such a beautiful young girl can only make people feel that she is a college student, an ordinary young girl full of youth and vitality.


    But who can tell them that she is the most powerful woman in the world who can save human life from the hand of the God of death!


    No matter in the medical field or in the road, no one knows her!


    And such an existence is just a young girl?


    But Rao is so. No one here doesn''t believe what Yunjian said.


    After all the people reacted, Horace took the lead in calming down the voice of Yunjian:


    "I believe you! I''ll tell you how to get to death island! "


    Twenty years ago, Horace was a pirate who sailed on the sea with his old friends and drifted around.


    Once upon a time, they accidentally picked up a drift bottle at sea, which was very strange. There was not only a small piece of paper, but also a sky blue necklace.


    That day blue necklace is very beautiful, beautiful enough to make people forget to breathe, also very strange.


    On the other hand, there is only one simple sentence on the note:


    hold the necklace, take a cruise ship and enter death island.


    "That necklace is the key to lead us to the island of death. Although it''s amazing, as long as you can find that necklace and go to sea, you can be led by the necklace and take you to the island of death."


    Horace said, with a slight frown, as if recalling some frightening event. He grabbed his head.


    "You know where the necklace is." In this sentence, Yunjian does not ask questions, but uses affirmative sentences.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Horace''s brow slightly tightened. Next second Horace loosened his frown. He smoothed the wrinkled brow and gave a big sigh of relief. Then he continued to speak:


    "yes, it''s in the Paris Museum of F country. If you want to go to the island of death, you have to get it..."


    speaking of this, Horace pondered for two seconds, and then built it for the public A comment:


    "with your ability, you can''t take out the sky blue necklace from the Paris Museum of F. the Paris Museum of F is heavily guarded. It''s more difficult for ordinary people to steal the necklace than to go to the sky.


    "Maybe you can use your computer to enter the page of an international spy killer website, and offer a reward to ask for the help of an international spy killer..."

 Chapter 2224

    Horace is out of the consideration of an ordinary person who puts himself in the position of Yunjian, EVA and Jervis.


    The sky blue necklace is now stored in the Paris Museum of F as an antique of great collection value, and it has become one of the key antiques of the Paris Museum of F.


    There are many people who visit the collection in Paris Museum of F every day, but if you want to take out this sky blue necklace from Paris Museum of F, there is only one way to do it. It''s stealing!


    Stealing is not a kind thing, but sometimes it has to be done, just like this.


    Because the sky blue necklace is the only way for old pirate Horace to lead people to death island.


    Of course, Horace knew that Yunjian was the hand of death in the medical field, but he thought that Yunjian was not strong.


    After all, as a doctor, it''s his duty to save the dead and help the wounded. For a task like stealing the sky blue necklace, Yunjian can''t do it.


    As an international character, if you want to assassinate or get something, you can log into the website of international secret service killer on the computer.


    This spy killer website, the employer can issue a task on it, and after the employer issues a task, the spy killer will see the task and take it.


    In general, as long as the employer pays the price, there will be an agent killer with a higher mission completion coefficient to take over the mission.


    So when you need to get something, your family has a lot of money, but you don''t have the strength, as long as you log in to the spy killer website, you can achieve your own goal.


    "Is it to ask the help of the international agent killer to steal the sky blue necklace? It''s better to hire the international thief organization to help us steal what we want! "


    Jervis, standing next to EVA, raised his natural chestnut hair and suggested.


    "The international theft organization? Is it the world famous fox hunting organization? We don''t know the way of fox hunting! How to find the thief of fox hunting organization? " Someone frowned and said a word.


    "Don''t worry! I know! Let me have this! " Jervis is waiting for the person next to him to ask this question. After hearing this, some of the little darlings raise their short hair again, and then raise their heads.


    Jervos is only in his twenties. It''s not surprising that he is a young man, regardless of his country, and a little bit of publicity.


    Cloud paper didn''t stop it.


    Everyone agrees.


    But Jervis took out his cell phone and dialed a call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, jervos couldn''t help saying, "it''s me! I''m Jervis! Hey brother, do you fox hunting organizations have a thief who can take a task to steal a sky blue necklace from Paris Museum of F country? "


    At the end of the conversation, jervos raised his head and raised his head to the crowd. At that time, the person at the other end of the phone seemed to say something to jervos.


    "Ha? Someone has hired the thief of your fox hunting organization to steal that necklace! "


    Next second, jervos''s face turned loud.


    ...


    ten seconds later, jervos hung up the phone and spoke to the crowd dejectedly:


    "that sky blue necklace has been stolen by the first-class thief of fox hunting organization. If we want to get that necklace, we have to hire the top ten secret service killers in the international list of secret service killers to compete with it!


    "But the top ten secret service killers in the list of international secret service killers... Which one can be hired casually? I see this sky Blue Necklace.... alas, we can''t get it... "


    hearing Jervis''s words, everyone was depressed.


    Top 10 international secret service killers, how can they be hired so well!


    They originally wanted to hire a senior agent killer, but now someone has hired a first-class thief to steal the necklace from fox hunting organization!


    That means they have no chance!


    Just at the moment when people had to give up the sky blue necklace and plan to find another way to go to death island.


    A cold and calm voice of nature suddenly sounded. The words were heard by all the people, and immediately aroused the emotions of all the people present. They were so frightened that they stared at their pupils and were shocked on the spot:


    "the first-class thief of fox hunting organization wanted to compete with me for the necklace?


    "Dare he!"

 Chapter 2225

    Fox hunting organization is an international organization that is different from the large-scale killer organizations and mercenaries such as the ancient mercenary killing group and the dark soul organization. Fox hunting organization only takes on the task of stealing.


    And by the fox hunt organization to take over the theft task, the success rate of 90%!


    This is a very amazing success rate. Such a high success rate data can even compare with the top ten secret service killers in the international list of secret service killers!


    Of course, what fox hunting organizations are good at is only stealing. As for some tasks such as protection and assassination, all the thieves of fox hunting organizations will not take over.


    And there are different levels of thieves in fox hunting organizations.


    The fox hunting organization divides the level of the thief into six levels: Level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5 and level 6.


    The first-class thief is the most powerful one in the fox hunting organization, and the one who can be listed as the most powerful one in the fox hunting organization. There are only ten people in the organization.


    At the beginning, Pete was the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, so talents like Pete signed a ten-year contract with fox hunting organization. If cloud paper didn''t appear, fox hunting organization would not agree to release people.


    Now Peter is separated from fox hunting organization, and the first-class thief of fox hunting organization has become nine.


    Although there are only nine first-class thieves in fox hunting organization, each of them is a world-class thief. The level of stealing is too fast to be described in words.


    It''s said that if the first-class fox hunters steal their horses, they can only compete with the top ten secret service killers in the list of hired international secret service killers.


    Note, it''s just possible to compete with it!


    After all, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization specializes in this field!


    Even the top ten international secret service killers are not rivals for their stealing power!


    Unless it''s the first person on the list of international secret agents, you''ll get out of the game!


    But how is that possible?


    So when Yunjian said the words just now, all the people in the room were shocked, so we can imagine it.


    "The first level thief of fox hunting organization? The first level thief of fox hunting organization! That''s the top ten figures in the international secret service killer list, so we can compete with them!


    "Although you are the hand of the God of death, you are just a doctor. Can you still have the strength to fight against the first-class thief of fox hunting organization?"


    It''s Jervis who makes the noise.


    Jervos is proud to know the thief of fox hunting organization.


    At this time, I heard Yunjian''s words, and I was a little upset.


    Even if she is the hand of death, even if it is more powerful, is not it just a scalpel holder?


    Can it be so powerful that it can''t compete with the first-class thief of fox hunting organization?


    "Jervis is right. Although you are the hand of death, you don''t have the strength to fight against the first-class thief of fox hunting organization!


    "If we don''t move the top ten secret service killers on the list of international secret service killers, we won''t get this sky blue necklace at all!


    "It''s for us to rob with the first-class thief of fox hunting organization. The first-class thief of fox hunting organization stole the sky blue necklace from Paris Museum of F country. Maybe we can''t even go to Paris Museum of F country!"


    After listening to Jervis, EVA also stood up and said a word.


    With that, EVA also unanimously expressed her disapproval of Yunjian.


    Listen to this, old pirate Horace shook his head.


    The plan will not work.


    When Horace, the old pirate, tried to persuade Yunjian to give up going to the island of death, he suddenly saw Yunjian pull open the wide and long corners of his clothes. Without looking at it, he took out an M1911 pistol from his waist coldly, and took out several bullets from another hand without knowing where. He skillfully loaded the bullets into the gun box in front of the people.


    However, in just three seconds, Yunjian skillfully completed this series of actions, and then she pointed the pistol at jervos. In the face of everyone''s sudden surprise, she made a cold arc and a faint voice:


    "doctors can also kill people. Since I have seen that chain, no one in the world can get it before me, unless that person...


    "It''s the dead!"

 Chapter 2226

    This gun... Is a real gun!


    And just now, the speed of Yunjian''s loading bullets into the pistol magazine can only be described by a quick word.


    Even when Yunjian loaded the bullets into the magazine of the pistol, she didn''t even look down. She acted skillfully as if she was familiar with the gun.


    It''s like...


    she should have lived in the world of blood! With knives and guns all year round!


    It''s a technique that Jervis and Eva have never seen before.


    Jervos and EVA are not ordinary people either. EVA is the eldest lady of the family of arms. Jervos and the group of people standing around him have the same status.


    But Rao is so. Everyone in the room was also shocked by Yunjian''s actions.


    Jervos''s face was convulsed with fear.


    EVA swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely. After she reacted, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily and waved to Yunjian: "put down the gun... We believe you!"


    Cloud paper eyes deep flash, she did not listen to EVA put the gun down, but turned to look at Horace.


    She didn''t need the trust of EVA and Jervis. She did it just to get the trust of Horace.


    "I''ll get the sky blue necklace, so Mr. Horace, you should tell me everything you know! Don''t worry, I will avenge you! "


    Horace didn''t believe in Yunjian, so he didn''t tell her all the important things before.


    In addition to getting that sky blue necklace, it''s the key to the island of death. There''s also a crucial factor!


    Seeing that Yunjian guessed it again, Horace suppressed the shock in his heart and let it go. Then he stopped concealing it. He told everything.


    ...


    when she walked out of the neurology hospital, Yunjian ignored EVA, Jervis and others, and went to the gate of the neurology hospital.


    "Hey, little girl, wait!" Just as Yunjian was about to leave the gate of the neurology hospital, a young man from another group of people came to stop in front of Yunjian, except EVA and Jervis.


    "What''s the matter." Cloud paper indifferent face, even did not see the young man, indifferent voice.


    "Well, we want to work with you to steal the necklace from the Paris museum in country f and go to death Island together!" The young man showed his intention at once.


    However, when the young man had finished saying this, Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and said, "I can steal that necklace alone. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly woke up. He immediately made a voice to Yunjian and expressed his mind:


    "as long as you promise to cooperate with us, I will contract the yacht you take when going to sea! And my yacht is bulletproof! carry all before one! Even tanks and bombs can''t destroy my yacht! "


    The young man''s words soon made Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. Her red arc directly agreed to the young man''s request for cooperation: "deal."


    The dialogue between Yunjian and the young man falls on the ears of Jervis, EVA and other people who walk by.


    Just now, Jervis and EVA were forced to say that they believed that Yunjian could compete for the sky Blue Necklace in the hands of the first-class thief of fox hunting organization because of the threat pointed by Yunjian with a gun.


    But at that time, he was not threatened. In addition, jervos felt that he had been insulted by Yunjian. After listening to Yunjian and the young man''s words, jervos turned a big white eye at Yunjian:


    "since you believe that you can snatch the necklace from the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, go!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m very familiar with a first-class thief of fox hunting organization. He just agreed to help me get the necklace back from the thief they organized.


    "If you have the ability to win the necklace in the hands of two first-class fox hunters, then go!


    "But this necklace must not be yours!"

 Chapter 2227

    Just after Yunjian came out of Horace''s ward, Jervis was unwilling, and EVA and a group of people with him urged him to contact another fox hunting organization first-class thief who he would not contact before the critical moment.


    The first-class thief owed father Jervis a favor.


    So Jervis contacted the first-class thief to make him return the favor.


    As a matter of fact, another first-class thief of fox hunting organization took over the task of stealing the sky blue necklace. The other first-class thieves of fox hunting organization should not rob their own business with the organization.


    But the first-class thief contacted by jervos just owes his father a great favor. This time, jervos begged, and the first-class thief can''t refute him.


    So even if we rob the business of the same organization, we also answer Jervis''s request.


    But for Yunjian, it''s equal to competing for the sky blue necklace with two first-class thieves of fox hunting organization. The difficulty coefficient is even higher.


    The reason why Jervis is so successful is that he invited another international level thief of fox hunting organization.


    What''s more, the first-class thief owes his father the favor. In this way, he is most likely to get the sky Blue Necklace!


    Therefore, jervos ran to Yunjian to show off, in order to report that Yunjian had just aimed his gun at his head!


    Jervos thought that he had responded to Yunjian in Horace ward before. Yunjian would definitely fight back at this time.


    However, Yunjian just looked down on him, and his side indicated that the young man and others would go to the gate of the nervous hospital.


    ...


    just out of the gate of the neurology hospital, a woman about twenty-three-four years old, who was with this young man, spoke out and evaluated the actions of Fang Cai Jiewei:


    "it''s like a little child."


    As she said this, the woman in her mid twenties shook her head.


    "Hello, little girl. It''s time to officially introduce myself. My name is Calvin. I come from country d. There are two out of thirty this year. These are all my companions." Just now, the young man will reach out to Yunjian and give a friendly sign.


    "Cloud paper." She didn''t reach for her hand, but simply said her name in English.


    The young man named Calvin didn''t think it was wrong for Yunjian not to reach out.


    After all, countries are different. It''s normal that people in some countries don''t like to extend their hand when they meet.


    "Ella! My name! " Looking at the age of twenty-three or four, the woman who said that jervos was like a little boy also introduced herself to Yunjian.


    Then the team led by Calvin introduced themselves to Yunjian.


    ...


    a group of people didn''t talk much and came to the Paris museum in F country at the fastest speed.


    When night fell, the moon and countless stars were clearly visible.


    Three in the morning.


    Yunjian and Calvin came to the Paris Museum of F.


    This just came to f Paris museum, saw a group of people in F Paris museum door with a computer to connect a line, playing with what.


    Fixed eyes, is this group of people led by Jervis and EVA?


    Among the group headed by Jervis and EVA was a very strong man.


    Needless to say, this very strong man must be the first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    And this group of people connected the line in the Paris Museum of F with a computer, and what they are operating with a computer, the purpose of which is obviously to try to cut off all the power gates in the Paris museum with a computer.

 Chapter 2228

    The Paris Museum of state f must know that the museum with Paris as its name must be a museum under the key protection of state F.


    Here, there are a lot of cultural relics, so during the day, there are many visitors and many staff members in the museum.


    At night, the staff fell asleep, and there would be many people patrolling around the museum, but not many.


    This is because cameras are installed everywhere in the Paris museum.


    Let alone the storage place of those cultural relics. Even the dead corner of the gate is equipped with cameras. Even a fly is not allowed to fly outside the monitoring range of the cameras.


    In the museum, the places where the cultural relics are stored have invisible infrared radiation.


    Those infrared lines are invisible to the naked eye, and once people are exposed to the infrared through there, these infrared rays will send out a huge alarm sound.


    That way, everyone wakes up.


    To know what kind of place Paris museum is, if you want to sneak into it, the most important thing is to cut off the power gate and power off the Paris museum!


    But now people can''t get into the power operation room in the Paris museum, so they can only take over from the outside of this line, use the computer hacker technology to directly black out the power gate in the whole Paris museum, and let the museum completely power off!


    "How are you, Mr. Ling Feng?" Jervis''s sweat was almost dripping.


    Lingfeng is the first-class thief of fox hunting organization. At the same time, he owes jervos his father''s favor. So now, jervos''s favor helps jervos steal the necklace.


    At that time, Ling Feng had connected the power supply in the museum with a computer for a long time, but it was just for the sake of disappearing.


    Entrants can use hacker technology to control computers and invade large companies to steal money.


    But hackers can even use it to blackout the power monitoring room or all the power in a large place.


    Even more powerful people can make use of hacker technology to let large-scale places arranged artificially explode at any time!


    Of course, the latter blackouts all the power supply of a large-scale place and uses hacker technology to let the artificially arranged large-scale place explode. That''s what the person who has reached the peak of hacker technology can do.


    In this way, these are all the things that the top figures in the world can play!


    "It will take another hour! F Paris museum''s power room and monitoring room system procedures are too complex, don''t worry! "


    Ling Feng listened to Jervis''s urging sound, calmly swinging his computer, and continued to attack the defense system of the Paris museum with unskilled hacker technology.


    Jervis did not dare to rush after listening.


    At that time, jervos saw Yunjian and his party.


    "Why are you here now? Would you like to take advantage of the time when Mr. Ling Feng, whom we have invited, has worked hard to close all the power supply for the Paris museum and take the opportunity to join us in the Paris museum? What a shame! "


    Jervis saw this and said it without even thinking about it.


    However, at the moment when jervos just said this, he saw that Yunjian had bypassed jervos directly, and people had come to Lingfeng.


    "What do you want to do?" When Eva saw this, she also stood out to block the cloud paper.


    But when Jervis and EVA look at Yunjian with a destructive look on their faces.


    But in front of all the people around him, Yun Jian spoke to Ling Feng, who was working on the computer with indifference and frankness:


    "is it true that Ling Feng is the first-class thief of fox hunting organization? Your operation sucks to the point of suffocation. You can''t break the power monitoring room system of the Paris museum for an hour.


    "So please get out of the way of useless you!"

 Chapter 2229

    Yunjian''s words are very straightforward, and now Yunjian is standing in front of Lingfeng, the thief.


    At that time, when Yunjian''s words rang and fell, everyone on the scene, whether EVA, jervos, Calvin, Ella, or Ling Feng, was stunned!


    Cloud paper, she actually said that the operation of Lingfeng, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, was so bad that it was suffocating!


    Ling Feng, the useless thief who was pointed out by Yunjian in public, stopped and turned his head to stare at Yunjian.


    At that time, Lingfeng, the thief, didn''t stop his actions or use bad words to fight back against Yunjian. He seemed to want to prove that he could operate the computer connected to the Paris museum line more quickly.


    "Come on, Mr Ling Feng!"


    Seeing Lingfeng''s efforts to continue to operate and control the computer, jervos felt that Lingfeng, who had become more diligent, would soon break through the Paris museum line and achieve the goal.


    "Yes! Come on, Mr Ling Feng! " EVA listened to Jay''s words, but also hands at one stroke, standing behind Ling Feng to Ling Feng draw a refueling action.


    At that time, Jervis, EVA and others put all their hopes on Ling Feng.


    Yunjian is standing behind Lingfeng with his chest in his arms.


    Ling Feng of fox hunting organization has few words and seldom talks. But if someone stimulates him with words, he will not fight back, but he will prove himself with fierce actions.


    This is the character of Lingfeng, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    In this way, any person who has nothing to do with the identity of Yunjian agent can turn the identity of the other party upside down.


    Identity, gender, character, weapon of excellence, etc.


    Cloud paper just now, is intended to stimulate Ling Feng with words.


    Sure enough, Yunjian just said that Ling Feng''s stimulated hand operation of the computer faster.


    "No, it will take me at least 45 minutes to cut off all the electrical gates in the museum! When I open all the circuit gates in the museum and cut off the power supply, the ghost feather must have sneaked into the museum and stolen the necklace! "


    Ling Feng continued to fiddle with the computer, saying aloud.


    If you look closely, you can see that Lingfeng said this, he still has a thin sweat on his forehead.


    Guiling must be the other first-class thief of fox hunting organization. At the same time, it is the thief who took the employer''s task and plans to sneak into the Paris museum to steal the blue necklace today.


    "All the power supply in the museum has not been cut off, and there are many cameras in the museum. Mr. Ling Feng, how can the other first-class thief of fox hunting organization enter the museum and steal that necklace earlier?"


    After hearing Lingfeng''s words, jervos asked in some panic.


    "Not everyone, just like you, needs to cut off all the power in the museum to enter it."


    Just as jervos was puzzled, Yunjian''s words suddenly sounded.


    Jie Wei and others were shocked to hear Yun Jian''s words.


    At that time, Yunjian people had been standing beside Ling Feng. She looked at Ling Feng''s incessant computer operation and didn''t stop it. Instead, she gently pursed her red lips and let out her voice.


    And the words she uttered made Ling Feng''s pupils shrink tightly, and the eyes of jervos, EVA, Calvin, Ella, etc. were darkened. She marveled at how well she understood all the characters and strength characteristics of the first-class thieves in fox hunting organizations:


    "the first-class thieves in fox hunting organizations are good at hiding and looking like ghosts, but the only defect is that they are good at hiding It is to fight against the strong head-on and lack of strength.


    "So even if there are more cameras installed inside and outside the museum, he can avoid it.


    "Lingfeng, the first-class thief of fox hunting organization, is good at fighting head-on. He has strong strength and a little understanding of hacker technology. But the biggest disadvantage is that he can''t hide under all surveillance cameras and is only suitable for fighting head-on.


    "So we have to cut off the power supply in the museum and cut off the monitoring of all cameras in order to enter the museum smoothly.


    "Ling Feng, is what I said... Correct?"

 Chapter 2230

    Cloud paper this words, not with the interrogative sentence toward Ling Feng asked voice, but with the affirmative sentence voice.


    After that, Ling Feng just kept on using the computer to try to cut off all the power supply in the museum and cut off the power supply for the museum. After Yunjian said that, he stopped.


    "You... How do you know! All the data and information of the first-class bandits of our fox hunting organization are encrypted and blocked by special personnel. No one can know these except those top figures in the world! "


    Ling Feng stopped his hand and turned to look at Yun Jian. He was shocked and frightened.


    We need to know that all the information of the first-class thief of fox hunting organization is encrypted and blocked. Ordinary people can''t find out what the first-class thief of fox hunting organization is good at and what the defects are.


    As a man on the road, the least thing is to expose his defects to the eyes of outsiders.


    Therefore, fox hunting organizations attach great importance to the data of the organization, because once their defects are exposed in front of the enemy, they may die.


    So Lingfeng just now just immersed himself in the operation of the computer on hand. He didn''t mention why the first-class thief Guiling, who was organized with him, could directly sneak into the Paris museum, but he didn''t mention that he went out alone and sneaked into the Paris museum like Guiling to get the necklace back.


    Because it involves the weakness of Lingfeng and Guiling, who are organized with him. After all, Lingfeng and Guiling are thieves of the same organization. If they expose their weakness to each other, it is not good for anyone.


    Just now, Yunjian pointed out all the good points and defects of him and Guiling so accurately, which made Lingfeng startled.


    This is just like the exposure in front of cloud paper when he is wearing nothing at the moment, which makes Ling Feng scared.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, I think she is deliberately disturbing your thoughts, or leave her alone! If she wants to take advantage of your hand, you can''t let her succeed! "


    See Ling Feng listen to the words of cloud paper are severely scared, Jervis and EVA and others are also suddenly surprised.


    But after the reaction, Jervis thought for a second.


    Just now, Yunjian was so fierce. She said to let Lingfeng get out of the way. As a result, she didn''t have any ability at the moment. She pretended to understand on purpose, and then let Lingfeng think she really understood.


    After Ling Feng has successfully turned off the power supply in the museum, take a group of them into the museum, and take advantage of the gap between Ling Feng and GUI Ling to rob him of the sky blue necklace?


    After saying this to Lingfeng, jervos turns to look at Yunjian and grins at Yunjian:


    "I tell you, Mr. Lingfeng is invited by me. When Mr. Lingfeng cuts off all the power supply in the museum, you don''t want to go in with us!"


    When jervos said this to Yunjian, he said it in a ferocious tone.


    At that time, I heard Jay''s words, and the cloud paper was cold.


    "It''s time." Just as jervos was waiting to see what kind of words Yunjian would use to refute himself, Yunjian suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What? What do you mean by that? " When Jervis heard this, the whole man was in a trance.


    The next second, he saw Yunjian take off his wide and thick down coat in front of the crowd and hand it to Ella.


    At that time, they took off their wide and thick down coat, but they saw only one black tights and one black leather pants on Yunjian.


    Black leather pants, two butterfly knives on both thighs, two silver pistols on her left and right waist boxes, and a climbing Talon tied behind her.


    The whole person, from a teenage girl just now, is dressed like an agent killer.


    This scene, let jervos, EVA and Calvin and others see, can''t help but be shocked.


    However, she didn''t wait for the response of the crowd, but saw a flash of Yunjian. In almost a second, she jumped to the thick and high wall and just avoided the danger line. Before leaving here, she left a silent word for jervos to spit blood:


    "by the way, I forgot to say that what I''m good at is also hiding, monitoring and photographing The elephant head has no effect on me, so... Go ahead. "

 Chapter 2231

    Look at the cloud paper. It''s obviously equipped!


    And she actually said, what she is good at is also concealment!


    This means that cloud paper doesn''t need Ling Feng to cut off the power supply of the museum to enter the museum!


    Yunjian''s words almost made jervos spit out old blood.


    You should know that jervos has been using Ling Feng to cut off all the power supply in the museum as the source of deser.


    But Yunjian has the strength to avoid all the surveillance cameras in the museum!


    This means that Yunjian doesn''t need to wait for Lingfeng to cut off the power supply of the museum!


    At that time, Yunjian said that and then flashed into the museum, and several flashbacks disappeared in front of everyone.


    The speed is that jervos, who has been watching the cloud paper, is surprised.


    "Who is that little girl! I can avoid all the surveillance cameras like Guiling! " As soon as Yunjian disappeared in front of everyone, Lingfeng made a sound with the words of zhenran.


    "She is..." EVA just wanted to say that Yunjian is the hand of death in the medical field.


    But before he had finished speaking, jervos hit him hard with his elbow.


    Jervis glared at EVA and said in a slightly unpleasant tone:


    "it''s just an ordinary college student! Who can it be! " Jay was very upset.


    Obviously, Yunjian is the identity of the hand of death, which makes jervos very dissatisfied.


    According to the legend, the hand of the world famous God of death is actually a person like Yunjian!


    This made jervos not willing to believe it.


    At that time, as soon as jervos'' voice fell, Ling Feng''s amazing voice suddenly sounded, which made jervos, EVA, Calvin, Ella and other people in the audience suddenly shocked:


    "that''s really amazing! Ghost feather conceals, dodges the camera and the infrared ray to illuminate the technique is my fox hunting organization first level thief''s strength strongest! Who is that girl!


    "I have the same skill as the most powerful jervos hiding in the first level of the fox hunting organization!"


    ...


    at this moment, Yunjian has avoided one 360 ¡ã surveillance camera after another in the Paris museum, and soon came to the periphery of the Paris museum.


    The Paris museum is worthy of being an international level museum. Even a fly installed in the camera monitoring device at night is difficult to fly outside its range.


    But it''s not hard for her.


    Yunjian is sticking to the wall of the Paris museum building. She looks at the window on the third floor of the Paris museum building.


    After a visual inspection of the height, Yunjian takes out the prepared eagle claw from the back waist and holds it in his hand.


    The eagle''s claw seemed to have spirit in her hand. She flicked it gently and hooked it to the window edge of the third floor window.


    Yun Jian holds the rope of the eagle claw tightly. After confirming that the eagle claw has been fastened to the window edge of the third floor window, she turns one side and steps on the wall. Within three seconds, she quickly steps to the window on the third floor.


    Take out the prepared wire from the hair room, insert it into the window lock of the third floor window, and open the window with a flick.


    Open the window, jump in, close the window.


    This series of actions made by Yunjian is extremely easy, and it doesn''t make any sound in this quiet night.


    It took less than ten seconds from the first floor wall of Yunjian to the third floor window.


    At that time, Yunjian just turned into the window on the third floor, and heard the sound coming from not far away.


    She eyes color slightly move, people roll to the side and hide in the dark.


    At this time, two subtle male voices coming from not far away came into her ear:


    "just now, someone reported that an international thief came to our museum to steal necklaces tonight. Brother, which international thief is so powerful, you actually hit us!"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s important that no matter who it is, it''s hard to fly today! And our people have protected the necklace. No matter how powerful his international thief is, can he steal the necklace in front of so many Interpol! He''s not the number one brake on the international secret service list! Haha! "

 Chapter 2232

    The two subtle male voices sounded, and there was a touch of joking in their conversation.


    To this end, cloud paper eyes a squint.


    Is it reported that an international thief came to the museum tonight to steal the necklace?


    That is to say, that necklace has been completely guarded by the Interpol inside and outside?


    It must be a fatal blow to any international thief.


    But after listening to Yunjian, his eyes narrowed even deeper.


    ...


    at this time, the Museum Hall.


    A string of sky blue necklace is stored in a transparent glass safe.


    That string of sky blue necklace is not like jade. Just look at it with human eyes, you can''t see what material this string of sky blue necklace is made of.


    But under the dim yellow light of the Museum Hall, the necklace radiates light of light blue. The light of light blue seems to have an innate magic power, which can make people unconsciously want to get close to it.


    Necklace, beautiful enough to forget to breathe.


    "Sir Xing, can that thief really steal the necklace?" At this time, in front of the Blue Necklace in the center of the hall, a criminal policeman asked to another criminal policeman whose position was obviously higher than his.


    The criminal police officer, who is called Xing, has a pretty face. After hearing the man''s voice, he frowned tightly and immediately replied: "if you have me, you can''t steal anything from me!" Mr. Xing said solemnly.


    Unless, of course, you meet the... Woman!


    However, ten minutes later, the power lights in the hall were suddenly cut off.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xing''s pupil shrank, but he quickly responded, turned around and rushed to the location of the sky blue necklace.


    "Protect the necklace! Contact relevant personnel immediately to open the power gate! " As he rushed, Xing shouted at his subordinates.


    However, as soon as he said this, Mr. Xing suddenly noticed a figure behind the transparent glass safe with the necklace locked.


    "Stop!" Sir Xing rushed forward and tried to stop the other party.


    But before he could catch up with them, the figure that suddenly flashed had disappeared directly in front of the crowd.


    "Damn it! He escaped! " Mr. Xing saw this and didn''t chase after him.


    "Fortunately, the necklace has not been stolen!" Officer Xing took a sigh of relief. He thought that the Black Shadow Thief couldn''t be a necklace, so he gave up stealing the necklace and left.


    After all, if you want to steal the necklace in public, just three seconds ago, no one in the world can do it!


    He only knows one person who can do it!


    But that man, that woman, won''t steal tonight''s necklace!


    Officer Xing just thought about it, but suddenly he heard his subordinates behind him shouting with fear:


    "Xing, officer Xing... That necklace... That necklace... Has been stolen!"


    ...


    Yunjian left the gate of the Paris museum with an easy step. Unlike when she came here, she was holding a sky blue necklace.


    The necklace was in her hand, and the light blue glow was more obvious.


    Yun Jian just walked out of the museum gate, and met Jervis, Ling Feng, Calvin and others who successfully walked in from the gate.


    "That necklace... It''s mine! Give me the necklace! " Seeing the necklace on Yunjian''s hand, jervos changed his face and wanted to rush to grab it.


    However, before jervos rushed over, Lingfeng''s eyes changed. He stopped jervos, as if he had found something wrong.


    At that time, Yunjian picked up the necklace and shook it in front of jervos, then said:


    "even if the necklace is given to you, you have no ability to take it out of the Paris museum." There is a kind of meaning in Yunjian''s words.


    Listen to this, Jay and look suddenly changed: "what do you mean!"


    However, just as jervos said this, a large group of international criminal police came not far away, including Yunjian and Lingfeng.


    At this time, just in the hall of the museum, Mr. Xing, who was guarding the necklace, came to the audience with a group of subordinates very calm.


    At that time, Mr. Xing also accompanied a twenty-six-seven year old young man, who was wearing a mask, thin and tall.


    After Xing and the young man came to the scene, Ling Feng''s face changed dramatically.


    "Ghost Ling, you..." Ling Feng looked at the young man beside the official body of Xing, and his pupils tightened.

 Chapter 2233

    "Good evening, Ling Feng, but soon you will be all right." At the moment, the young man, that is, ghost Ling, looked at Ling Feng and said this to Ling Feng coldly.


    "Hahaha! GUI Ling, thanks to you, I can catch this group of thieves... Oh, by the way, there is also a first-class thief of fox hunting organization, Ling Feng! This harvest is not bad! " Mr. Xing gave a big laugh.


    It turned out that it was Guiling who reported that an international thief had sneaked into the Paris museum and stolen it tonight.


    GUI Ling contacted Mr. Xing early. As a result, Mr. Xing lent the sky blue necklace to Gui Ling, who helped him capture Ling Feng, the international thief.


    Guiling''s employer only needs to borrow the necklace and return it as scheduled after reaching the goal.


    However, Lingling regards Lingfeng, who is powerful in the same organization, as a thorn in the eye, and wishes to kill Lingfeng.


    So this time, I just borrowed the hand of Mr. Xing to kill Ling Feng.


    By the way, the "thieves" who came with Ling Feng were also arrested!


    "Well, the game is over. Who has the necklace? Hand in the necklace! It''s time to end this boring game! " Chief Xing''s face suddenly changed when he saw the people around him. He looked around with satisfaction and then made a sound.


    At that time, Jervis and EVA, who knew that they had been involved, were scared to death.


    What? What''s the situation!


    Jervis''s face suddenly turned pale, and his face was blue with fear.


    Just then, when he was trembling, jervos suddenly reached out to Yunjian and shouted to Mr. Xing:


    "she stole that necklace! It''s nothing to do with us! We haven''t done anything yet! If you want to catch her! "


    Being captured by Interpol is no joke.


    Especially with Ling Feng such theft recidivist arrest and go to jail, that can lose one''s life!


    Xingchangguan glanced at Yunjian and said to jervos: "naturally, I will catch her, but you..."


    "are you sure you dare to catch me?" As soon as Mr. Xing said the last sentence, a beautiful female voice sounded in public, and immediately interrupted Mr. Xing''s words.


    Hearing this familiar tone, Mr. Xing was shocked.


    Hearing this, everyone around us also jumped at the top of their hearts and turned their heads.


    But only from the beginning has not been talking cloud paper now a cold voice way.


    Yun Jian''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mr. Xing glanced at Yunjian. Although he felt that Yunjian was familiar with this, he didn''t think much about it. Because of the backing of Guiling and the strength of his team, Mr. Xing boldly said:


    "who are you? Why can''t I catch you! "


    "This, this officer, this woman''s favorite bluff, clearly nothing but to let people think she can! You take her! Catch her... "Jervis sees this, turns his eyes once more, points to Yunjian and rushes to officer Xing.


    However, just after Jie Wei''s words sounded, Yun Jian turned to her side, and she pointed her pretty face to Mr. Xing. The red arc slightly stirred up, and then she said something to Mr. Xing, which made everyone at the scene dumbfounded:


    "so after missing for several years, Mr. Xing forgot the lesson of that year, how your No. 156 elites died, and how she had personally killed them The matter of wooden sandalwood box kneeling to my hand.


    "Going to fight me again?"

 Chapter 2234

    The younger brother of the previous life was captured. The wolf killed him to exchange the hostages with Yunjian and sandalwood box.


    The original wooden sandalwood box is very popular. The top leaders in the world, even some old guys who have lived in seclusion for many years on the list of killers, are fighting for it.


    Some even hire top secret service killers or mercenaries to fight for wooden sandalwood boxes.


    And the wooden sandalwood box is what Yunjian got from this Xing officer.


    It''s a contest. It''s better to say that the chief Xing knelt down the wooden sandalwood box and sent it to Yunjian.


    This is an international criminal police officer, whose international status is very high, because Mr. Xing has captured numerous international felons, even when he was the first international powerful 3S level wanted person, Mr. Xing also participated in the seizure.


    The original wooden sandalwood box fell into the hands of Mr. Xing.


    However, the wooden sandalwood box has not been in the hands of chief Xing for a long time. Before chief Xing has covered the wooden sandalwood box with heat, a horrible woman appears in the eyes of chief Xing.


    That woman is Yunjian.


    At the beginning, Mr. Xing vowed not to hand in the sandalwood box. Later, Yunjian wiped out all the 156 elites in front of him.


    At last, the officer Xing forced him to kneel in front of Yunjian, and handed the wooden sandalwood box to Yunjian.


    This incident is not only a disgrace in his career, but also a nightmare for him.


    Mr. Xing doesn''t know who that woman is and what identity she is, but after that, whenever he thinks of that woman, Mr. Xing can be scared to wake up in a dream.


    So in Xing''s mind, Yun Jian''s behavior not only became a disgrace in his career, but also a cold sweat when Xing thought of it.


    In the past, chief Xing thought that the horrible woman would never stand in front of him again. What he never thought was that...


    the woman actually changed her face and appeared in front of him again?


    Mr. Xing''s forehead was cold and perspiring. He looked at Yunjian in fear and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What is this woman talking about! She actually said that our handsome and brave officer Xing knelt down the wooden sandalwood box in front of her!? Who does she think she is? A fairy? Is the international secret service number one?


    "Funny! I''m going to die laughing! Sir Xing, let''s seize the thief quickly! "


    Standing next to Mr. Xing, an international criminal police officer, who is also Mr. Xing''s subordinate, suddenly burst out laughing after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Smile, he despised Yunjian with a slightly ironic look, and said with a sneer.


    At the beginning, Mr. Xing knelt down the wooden sandalwood box to Yun Jian. Not many people knew about it.


    At least no one knows, including this officer Xing''s men.


    Hearing that the man standing next to chief Xing refuted Yunjian with such a tone, Jervis and EVA were relieved.


    Especially Jervis, he turned a white eye at Yunjian and thought that Yunjian could get rid of himself.


    Results...


    Oh! Her subordinates don''t even know her!


    Cloud paper this is not clear is in the show!


    Jervos turned a white eye on the lazy Chaoyun paper and began to worry about his situation.


    Is he really going to be arrested with Ling Feng?


    However, just after the conversation between Mr. Xing and Mr. jervos was over, people around him suddenly saw that Mr. Xing seemed to have seen a ghost. Looking at Yunjian, his face turned pale. His lips turned pale, and then he looked at Yunjian and said in public panic:


    "you... How can you come here today!"

 Chapter 2235

    Xing changguan''s upper and lower lips trembled and trembled. His ruddy cheeks became pale and weak at the moment. The whole man seemed to see a ghost.


    To know that Mr. Xing is a very calm and calm Interpol. If he can sit in this position today, his strength and ability must be indispensable.


    And this is such an international criminal police officer. After seeing Yunjian, chief Xing''s face suddenly changed, his lips and teeth trembled, as if he saw something frightening.


    "Mr. Xing, this is..." the man who just refuted Yunjian looked at Mr. Xing and was stunned.


    "She''s right! She was the horrible woman who forced me to kneel and beg for mercy! " Before jervos in the distance reacted, Mr. Xing gave a big sigh of relief and admitted in front of everyone.


    At the end of the speech, Mr. Xing gave a heavy shout. He turned his head to look at GUI Ling and suddenly apologized: "our cooperation seems to have to stop. I can''t afford this woman. If you have the ability, you can fight for the necklace yourself."


    After that, Mr. Xing took a heavy look at Yunjian, waved his hand, waved to a group of members of his international criminal police force, turned around and left.


    Even Ling Feng, Jervis and EVA didn''t catch them.


    It seems that Mr. Xing would rather report the loss of a necklace to his superiors than continue confrontation with Yunjian.


    After a while, it was necessary to bring a group of international criminal police officers to run faster than anyone else.


    Jervis, EVA and others who saw this scene, as well as Calvin and Ella, were all shocked.


    Seeing this, Yunjian doesn''t plan to stay here either. She hooks up this sky blue necklace and swings it on her hand. She turns around briskly to signal Calvin, Ella and others to leave with her.


    Calvin and Ella are not stupid to see this. They plan to quickly catch up with Yunjian and leave here before Lingfeng, Jervis and EVA react.


    However, when Calvin and Ella are going to follow the pace of Yunjian and leave here, a sound comes first, which stops Yunjian from leaving here:


    "stop!"


    But in front of the public, without the help of Xing changguan and his party, GUI Ling squinted his eyes deeply. He stretched out a skinny hand, smoothed the mask on his face, and shouted at Yun Jian with a strange voice.


    When he heard this, even Calvin and Ella''s eyes trembled violently.


    Let alone jervos and EVA and others, jervos and EVA and others are scared to change their faces. The whole person seems to have seen some kind of frightening things, and his body is hard, and his steps stop.


    At this time, the voice of Guiling rings again. In the meaning of his words, there is a sense of chilling:


    "leave the necklace, you can go, otherwise..."


    before Guiling has finished saying that, Lingfeng looks at Guiling, grabs the right of speech and says to Guiling:


    "Guiling, you want to count me! I''m here today. Don''t take this necklace! "


    At present, there are three groups of people who want to compete for the necklace.


    Yunjian, Calvin and Ella.


    Ling Feng, Jervis and EVA.


    After chief Xing left, GUI Ling was a group of his own.


    The three sides are covetous.


    However, as soon as Guiling and Lingfeng are sure to get the necklace, the voice of Yunjian''s contempt is suddenly heard. Then, Guiling and Lingfeng are all singing from the bottom of their souls:


    "it''s mine, and none of you can take it away!"

 Chapter 2236

    Cloud paper said, but also gently shook off the sky blue necklace.


    The necklace is half hung on the index finger of Yunjian, as if it would fly out of the index finger of Yunjian accidentally.


    But she kept a relaxed and complacent look all the time, as if facing the threat of Lingfeng and Guiling from the first-class thief of fox hunting organization in front of her, there was no sense of panic.


    "Mr. Ling Feng, don''t you say that you are good at fighting head-on and strong! Hurry up to defeat that woman and the other first-class thief and take the necklace! " Jervis can also remember that Yunjian said Lingfeng''s strength was strong at that time, so he quickly suggested.


    The woman, of course, refers to cloud paper.


    For jervos, nothing else matters. What matters is that Ling Feng can quickly take the necklace back from Yunjian.


    Hearing Jervis''s words, the red arc of cloud paper is tighter.


    She pursed her lips and sneered.


    "Ling Feng, the No.1 thief of fox hunting organization, is really good at fighting head-on, but do you forget that there are people outside and there are days outside? Ling Feng is good at it, which does not mean that he is the strongest. "


    Cloud paper cold hook arc, that indifference expression let all the people on the scene for a while crazy jump.


    At that time, everyone in the presence of Jervis, EVA and Calvin was pondering the meaning of Yunjian''s words. Yunjian stretched out her hands, and then she took out a pair of transparent leather gloves in front of the audience.


    After that, I put the transparent leather gloves into the long white hands in front of all the people present.


    That action is slow, but unconsciously gives people an indescribable beauty.


    It''s like playing with the cloud paper of gloves slowly. It''s really just a harmless 18-year-old girl.


    As soon as everyone was attracted by Yunjian''s move of slowly putting gloves into the long and white jade hand, Yunjian''s eyes looked at her slender jade hand, and she was so in front of all the people in the scene, curving to challenge Lingfeng and Guiling:


    "your gratitude and resentment, I have no time to interfere, now the necklace is in my hand, want to? That depends on ability to seize.


    "I don''t have so much spare time to play around with you. You two, let''s go together."


    This word, from the mouth of an 18-year-old young girl, has an indescribable madness.


    Listen to this, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    Especially ghost feather and Ling Feng.


    But after hearing this, Guiling was wearing a mask on his face, so people couldn''t see his expression at the moment.


    At that time, all the people on the scene could hear Yunjian''s words through Guiling, and then their bodies were shocked to find out.


    After stupefied for a while, Guiling suddenly laughs, and then makes a voice after Yunjian''s words are finished:


    "since I''m going to get rid of Lingfeng today, do you think that I''m here alone?"


    At the end of the conversation, GUI Ling clapped her hands.


    At this time, seven figures flashed in the dark.


    In a moment, the seven figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    At that time, there were men and women in these seven figures, most of them were men. All of them wore masks, which were exactly the same as ghost feather.


    Seeing these seven people, Ling Feng was shocked: "you! After the appearance of seven people, one of them, a relatively strong man, smiled coldly at Ling Feng:


    "ah! Lingfeng, can''t think of it! It''s not only Guiling, but also nine first-class thieves of our fox hunting organization. All the other eight first-class thieves of the fox hunting organization want you to die... "


    Yes, these seven people are the nine first-class thieves of the fox hunting organization, except for Guiling and Lingfeng!


    Seven people, including ghost feather, want to kill Ling Feng!


    After the robust man spoke, he glanced sideways at Yunjian and added: "by the way, I have dealt with your little trouble!"! Oh! Dare to be so rampant in front of us, don''t you want to live in this world! "

 Chapter 2237

    This incident caught everyone on the scene unprepared.


    Ghost Ling wants to deal with Ling Feng, which is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At this time, the fox hunting organization, except Ling Feng himself, all the other eight first-class thieves want to kill Ling Feng!


    That is to say, at least in the idea of killing Ling Feng, the other seven first-class thieves of the fox hunting organization who suddenly appeared on the scene are the same.


    Since this idea is the same, even if Yunjian is more powerful, it really has the skill to rival Guiling.


    Now Guiling has a helper!


    Guiling''s helper is not an ordinary person, but a famous first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    One, seven!


    It''s enough to know that there is a first-class thief of fox hunting organization.


    Now? There are only nine first-class thieves in fox hunting organization, all of them are on site!


    And eight first-class thieves want to kill one of them!


    Yunjian dared to talk to Guiling in that tone just now. She didn''t have to die, so she had to die in a stupid way!


    Jervis, EVA, Calvin, Ella and others all took a hard breath and were stunned for a moment.


    This cloud paper is really over!


    The ghost feather is not alone! As soon as his seven helpers came, Yunjian had just said so much. Now he had sent himself to the dead end completely!


    After listening to the strong man, Ling Feng suddenly lost his voice and shook his head and smiled. Laughing, he seemed to give up his life and raised his head to the eyes of eight first-class thieves, including ghost feather. He said with a loud smile:


    "I have been stealing countless treasures all my life, but I have never done anything harmful to people''s lives. You want to kill me. This It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s OK. From the very beginning, I was not prepared to leave alive.


    "But they are innocent! At last, Lingfeng begged you to let them go! Take the necklace! "


    Lingfeng said, pointing to Yunjian, Jiewei, Calvin and others, and making a voice to eight first-class gods including Guiling.


    Lingfeng''s words fell, and Guiling laughed.


    Ghost Ling knows that Lingfeng''s death is a foregone conclusion today. After a laugh, he directly refutes Lingfeng''s words:


    "he is going to die. What kind of good person should he pretend to be? This little girl dare to talk to me like this just now, I will insult her to death! Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred! "


    After this word falls, all the people around me are deeply shaken.


    Jervis and others were so scared that they couldn''t speak a word more.


    This is a confrontation between a group of international tycoons!


    Where dare they say a word!


    Are you dead!


    At that time, the ghost feather that saw this scene made a strange laugh like a silver bell again. Smile, he looked at Yunjian and said to Lingfeng:


    "since you care about her so much, I''ll shoot her in front of you first!"


    With that, ghost Ling reached out to take out the pistol from his waist box.


    But he just grabbed his hand on the waist box and touched an empty one.


    Guns?


    Where''s his gun!?


    When ghost Ling just thought of this place, a girl from heaven suddenly rang out:


    "you are looking for, is that it?"


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian''s hand suddenly stretched out behind him.


    But different from the previous one, Yunjian''s outstretched hand is now holding a large number of weapons.


    All kinds of guns and knives.


    But seeing the ghost plume of these guns and knives and the seven first-class thieves who came out later, they were shocked and lost their color:


    "isn''t that our weapon! How could it be with you! "


    Those weapons are all in the hands of this little girl!


    Guiling''s face changed suddenly.


    Who is she!


    "Who are you!" "Ghost feather exclaimed!


    They are the first-class thieves of fox hunting organization! That is to say, they are the top thieves in the world!


    But Yunjian They stole all their weapons without any awareness!


    It''s almost impossible!


    Who is she!


    However, as soon as Guiling exclaimed, Yunjian stood in front of all the people, in front of Guiling, jervos, Calvin, the seven first-class thieves and all the people present, and said: "who am I


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once!


    "When the head of fox hunting organization founded fox hunting organization, I was the ancestor of the world of theft who was invited to be the highest VIP seat!"

 Chapter 2238

    Fox hunt was not created long ago.


    At the time when the fox hunting organization, a thief organization, was founded, the head of fox hunting organization invited all the international tycoons to attend and attend the dinner party.


    At that time, Yunjian, also known as chashen, was not an international ranking of agents at that time, which caused a sensation all over the world!


    The ghost Ling and Ling Feng standing in front of Yunjian, as well as the seven fox hunting organization thieves, and all the people present, have listened to this matter.


    So when they heard this, they all showed their expressions of astonishment and secularity.


    "The ancestor of the theft world... Are you the ancestor of the theft world? Isn''t the ancestor of the world of thieves... "


    When the fox hunting organization was founded, it was once invited by the old dragon seat of fox hunting organization to be the ancestor of the stealing world with the highest VIP seat. Isn''t that the first God in the list of international secret agents!


    Ghost Ling stared at cloud paper with big eyes in fear, and was stunned to open his mouth.


    The ancestor of the world of thieves was the first chashen in the international secret service list!


    This point is familiar to insiders.


    At that time, after hearing Yunjian''s words, Guiling combined with Yunjian''s side to steal the weapons hidden in them from him and seven international level thieves of fox hunting organization.


    GUI Ling was stunned for a long time.


    Because the voice of ghost feather is so light that EVA, Jervis, Calvin, Ella and others can''t hear it completely when it comes to the word "chashen", so Jervis and others, after hearing the words of ghost feather, just have a hard look in their eyes, and have a momentary trance feeling.


    At this moment, not only the ghost feather, but also Ling Feng and the other seven first-class thieves of fox hunting organization suddenly changed their faces.


    However, jervos couldn''t see the face of Guiling wearing a mask and the other seven first-class thieves of fox hunting organization. He was not happy with Yunjian. Now he even refuted with words:


    "ah! I don''t think she can be the ancestor of the world of theft. How many years ago was the ancestor of the world of theft! How old was she then? He claims to be the ancestor of the world of the thief! Puff! It''s funny!


    "The show is addicted, isn''t it?"


    Jervos looked at Yunjian with a look of contempt, and uttered his voice mercilessly.


    Jervis''s words had just fallen. He suddenly saw Guiling, Lingfeng and the other seven first-class thieves looking at a corner. When he saw a mature male figure coming from the corner, all of them lowered their heads and said to the mature male:


    "head, head!"


    It''s the head of fox hunting organization, Long Xi. It''s here!


    At that time, as the head of fox hunting organization, the Dragon mat appeared in the eyes of all people. First, it swept around with the majesty of the king, and then when it saw the cloud paper, its pupils shook violently.


    Then, in front of Jervis, EVA and all the people present, Longxi quickly walked to Yunjian and said to Yunjian in a highly respectful voice:


    "you are here too!"

 Chapter 2239

    Long Xi is thirty-five years old this year. At this age, he can be considered as the leader of fox hunting organization. He is young and promising.


    Longxi is a mature and old-fashioned man. Although he is thirty-five years old, he has a good appearance and good skin care. From the appearance alone, he feels very handsome.


    And Long Xi went to Yunjian in front of everyone and then said this in public.


    She Yunjian is really the ancestor of the world of the thief!


    This incident not only scares Jervis and others, but also the ghost feather and Ling Feng who have already guessed this point.


    It''s no surprise that dragon mat can recognize Yunjian.


    Before rebirth, Yunjian''s appearance had changed thousands of times in front of strangers. She always wore a human skin mask on her face.


    At the moment, compared with the previous incarnation, Yunjian''s height and stature are all in the same state.


    When I was just reborn to this body, the height of this body was only a little over one meter six, and the Yunjian at this moment is the same as the previous life. The height is one meter six five, not many, and the body shape is almost the same as the previous life. It''s perfect enough to make people picky.


    In addition, Longxi is very familiar with Yunjian. Just after seeing the appalling aura of Yunjian, he has recognized Yunjian.


    The faces of ghost feather, Ling Feng and the other seven first-class thieves of fox hunting organization changed suddenly.


    But just now said that Jay, who was addicted to Yunjian show, was so scared that he took a deep breath. His ruddy face, which had only been warmed back, suddenly turned pale like white paper.


    Like jervos, EVA, who was not happy with the cloud paper, took a breath.


    "Put away your respect. I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that you will play more and more. What about the other one who used to be in front of me?" Cloud paper glanced at the Dragon mat. She hugged her chest to see how much the Dragon mat would look like.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    From what Yun Jian said, she seems to be familiar with Long Xi, the leader of fox hunting organization?


    "Hey, you enjoy being respected and worshipped! Say, which little buns in my organization just offended you, I''ll catch them back and eat them! "


    When Yunjian''s words came down, he just looked at Yunjian with respect. Even though he lowered his head to speak to Yunjian in such a trembling tone, long shidun seemed to be a different person. He went to Yunjian and spoke in the tone of an old friend.


    With that, Longxi also glanced at Guiling, Lingfeng and seven first-class thieves. It looked like he saw the prey. It seemed that as long as Yunjian said which ones had offended her, Longxi would really take these little buns back to stew and fry them.


    The appearance of the head of fox hunting organization was unexpected to all the people present.


    At that time, ghost Ling, Ling Feng and other nine first-class thieves were on the scene. Now they were like balloons without air. They lowered their heads one by one and dared not say a word.


    At this time, Longxi came to Yunjian''s side and said to Yunjian with a smile:


    "oh my little s, look at you, it''s only a few years since I''ve been missing, and it''s getting more and more beautiful... Look at this chest, this butt... Tut...


    " speaking of little s, four years ago I said that when you grow up, I''ll marry you. You don''t want to think about it anymore?


    "Ah, a fierce woman like you, I''m afraid that no one wants you in the world! So do you want to think about my warm embrace?


    "Although I am a little older, I will hurt women! I haven''t married for so many years just to wait for you to grow up...


    "come on, little s, give me a hug!"


    Small s is the unique name of Yunjian from Longxi.


    Four years ago, Longxi told Yunjian that he would marry her when she grew up.


    At that time, Yunjian has not been reborn. She never thought about love, so she did not refuse or agree with Longxi.


    But Yunjian didn''t know that when Longxi said this joke like words, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    At that time, after finishing the last sentence, Longxi was reaching for Yunjian.


    Even if the previous cloud paper didn''t give him a chance to hug her and avoid her, the Dragon mat never gave up.


    He is waiting for her to accept him.


    But before the Dragon mat reached out and hugged the cloud paper, a long and happy handsome posture suddenly appeared in front of the audience.


    At the next moment, a long hand grabs the hand that Longxi wants to hug Yunjian. Suddenly, as the long leg comes, it kicks the Longxi mercilessly away for ten meters. At the same time, a magnetic angry voice suddenly comes:


    "that''s my woman, stay away from her!"

 Chapter 2240

    After being yanked away, the Dragon mat was kicked in the abdomen. Because in front of the cloud paper, the Dragon mat was unprepared, which kicked the Dragon mat out 10 meters.


    Fortunately, the strength of Longxi is very strong. Although he was kicked to the ground by this unexpected kick, he soon got up, looked sideways at the handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In his early twenties, he was dressed in a black casual suit and a pair of black casual pants.


    This black casual clothes plus black casual pants, wearing in a handsome man will have an indescribable sense of handsome.


    A simple light clothes, the handsome man Xin long body to outline the more slender, from a distance, the handsome man gives the feeling of a king can not climb.


    That belongs to the king''s aura, just let the Dragon mat see, there is a moment from the soul of the deep vibration.


    It''s not this handsome man who is younger, taller, more handsome and more suitable for Yunjian who has hit Longxi the most.


    It''s the black casual clothes and pants that this handsome man wears. It''s the same as the black tights and tights that Yunjian wears. Look closely at the patterns on the clothes and pants!


    That means they''re wearing... Couple clothes?


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon mat was almost breathed with blood.


    When Yunjian, the God of the temple, just started, most of the tasks he received were the task of the thief. Since then, Yunjian has known the Dragon mat as the international thief.


    At first, it was Yunjian''s unique skill that attracted the attention of Longxi.


    When Yunjian started his career as a newcomer, he had worked with Longxi several times.


    Long Xi has always regarded Yunjian as his little sister, because of its unique strength, he has cooperated with Yunjian many times.


    Later, Longxi gradually found that the strength of Yunjian was so powerful that people could not but admire it.


    At the age of 14, she directly killed the former boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. At a young age, she climbed to the top of the list of international agents!


    That achievement, far higher than him!


    It was not until then that Longxi found that he liked the girl who was nearly twenty years younger than himself.


    So at that time, Longxi told Yunjian that he would wait for her to grow up and let her think about whether to marry him as his wife.


    For the past four years, Longxi has been waiting for Yunjian.


    He is not only waiting for her to grow up, but also for her to consider his original proposal.


    At that time, Yunjian did not refuse him or promise him.


    This makes Long Xi hope all the time. He believes that the next time he sees her, she will agree with herself.


    Long Xi has been waiting for Yunjian for four years. In these four years, he has never met any woman.


    Even the original fox hunting organization, because of a cloud paper opinion, he didn''t even think about it, and founded it.


    As the first one in the world to set up the godthief organization, the risk must be very big.


    Unexpectedly, fox hunting organization was founded successfully.


    At that time, seeing the sudden appearance of Si Yi standing beside Yunjian, he pulled the small hand that Longxi had never been able to pull in front of himself, and Longxi clenched his fist: "your woman? Little s has a man, how can I not know! "


    He had been waiting for four years. At the moment when he saw Si Yi, the heart of Longxi was completely cold. He hated it.


    "I don''t believe it!" Not waiting for Si Yi to respond, Longxi said in a loud voice.


    After talking, Longxi''s deep pupils narrowed sharply. He looked at Siyi''s handsome face and said to Yunjian:


    "little s, are you deliberately looking for a man to act for me in order to refuse me?"


    As soon as the words of the Dragon mat fell, Si Yi frowned fiercely, and next second, Si Yi held the back of the cloud paper in his hand. Facing the face of the Dragon mat, he bent down the beautiful face like a knife, grabbed the small mouth of the cloud paper, and his lips and tongues intersected...


    after half a sound, Si Yi raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and squinted at the Dragon mat with the eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons, and then made a voice to the Dragon mat with a provocative tone:


    "Apart from having children, we have done everything between husband and wife, and we can still have holidays?"

 Chapter 2241

    Yun Jian felt Si Yi''s move, and immediately blushed, and clamped his legs before being pulled out of the small room.


    "Here..." this is the gate of the Paris museum. If you see it... Yunjian blushes.


    "The window has been pasted with a glass film. The people outside can''t see us. The little note is lovely, just once." Before Yunjian''s reaction, Si Yi grabbed her earlobe.


    The earlobe is the most sensitive part of Yunjian. Moreover, Yunjian misses Siyi very much, so he is pushed down and satisfied with the situation in the Museum of Paris.


    Just now, Yunjian is where some people stay.


    Long Xi hasn''t left yet. Seeing that Yun Jian has been pulled away by Si Yi, he feels a little anxious and wants to catch up quickly. However, the internal contradictions of the organization haven''t been solved yet.


    In a hurry, he was angry at Si Yi. Long Xi turned and rushed to his men. Ling Feng, GUI Ling and nine first-class thieves said angrily:


    "what were you doing just now!"


    Fox hunting organization is a steal organization. Unlike killer secret service organization, you have the strength to kill each other at any time.


    All the thieves of fox hunting organizations have signed a contract with Longxi. If one of them dies accidentally, it will be Longxi who will lose a lot.


    Don''t mention the first level thief. Even if one of the sixth level thieves in the lowest level of fox hunting organization died, the loss of dragon mat was very heavy.


    Let alone the most advanced one.


    Therefore, fox hunting organizations have rules for fox hunting organizations. One of the most important rules is that the thieves in fox hunting organizations are not allowed to kill each other or fight openly or secretly.


    But what did he find today?


    He hunts foxes to organize eight first-class thieves. Unexpectedly, he joined hands to deal with one of them. He even wanted to join hands to kill Lingfeng!


    The first-class thieves of the fox hunting organization are also afraid of their heads. Now they all bow their heads and don''t make any more noise.


    At that time, there were only nine thieves from Longxi and fox hunting organizations. Jervis, EVA, Calvin, Ella and others had left.


    However, when Longxi was in a bad mood, Guiling suddenly took the lead to ask Longxi: "boss, we are wrong, and we won''t do it again. But I want to ask you, that woman just now is the number one in the list of international secret agents..."


    Guiling, Lingfeng and all the people on the scene have guessed this, but they still dare not look like each other Letter.


    That young girl, who looks about 18 years old, is really the number one God in the international secret service list!


    "Besides her, who else can have such a bearing! I knew her as soon as Shashen came out. Can I still recognize the wrong person! " Long Xi interrupts ghost Ling before he finishes talking.


    These words let GUI Ling and others take a deep breath.


    He also accepted the fact with pleasure.


    ...


    at last, we managed to deal with the internal struggle of the organization, demoted Guiling and his party to think about it behind closed doors, and ensured that they would not fight Ling Feng again next time. After that, Longxi walked out of the gate of the Paris museum.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate of the Paris museum, I saw the window of a Lamborghini sports car opened not far away.


    Through the window, Longxi saw that the cloud paper which had packed the clothes had buttoned the last button of his coat, and pushed Siyi with a flush face.


    Si Yi''s perfect and flawless handsome face looks directly at the cloud paper, and draws up an arc angle to the extreme.


    He stared at Yunjian with eyes as dazzling as stars, and his hand slipped under the hem of Yunjian, holding one of its softness at zero distance.


    At the moment, Yunjian has been dressed, and Longxi can only see that there is an extra "pig''s hoof hand" in Yunjian''s coat...


    you can know what they did in the car without looking.


    However, it doesn''t count. The moment when the Dragon mat is still breathing blood, he suddenly sees a conspiracy smile on the lips of Si Yijun on the Lamborghini sports car. The next second, in front of the Dragon mat, he lowers his head and kisses the shoulder side and neck of the cloud paper, planting red strawberries one after another on it...

 Chapter 2242

    Seeing this scene, the Dragon mat almost breathed blood!


    "You, what did you do here just now!" Seeing this, Longxi rushed up almost in an instant. The clenched fist was trembled up and down by Qi, and his whole body cells were boiling violently.


    At this moment, Si Yi has already sorted out the clothes that Yun Jian just took off.


    His woman, can only be his, he does not allow outsiders to see her.


    Si Yi reaches for Yunjian''s long hair, plants strawberries one after another on Yunjian''s shoulder and neck in front of Longxi, steals a fragrance on Yunjian''s lips, and coldly replies to Longxi''s words: "do what you love.". "


    from the indifferent and expressionless stream of Si''s mouth came the dark words without any sense of disobedience.


    This is enough to exhale the Dragon mat.


    Long Xi has been convulsed by Qi and his pupils are constricted. However, this is not enough. Si Yidun reaches out to Buddha a pair of cloud paper''s hair in front of Long Xi. He stares at cloud paper with dazzling eyes like stars, and then says:


    "he still doesn''t wear Tao."


    At last, Si Yi reached out and touched Yun Jian''s abdomen, saying enough words that the Dragon mat spewed out the blood volume that could shoot himself into the sky:


    "just now, Xiao Jian may have my child in his stomach."


    This speech falls, Long Xi''s face already with black charcoal like black heavy.


    Dragon mat suddenly clenched his hands. The hands clasped in his fists were overlapped. He was shaking violently, as if he would rush up to beat Si Yi in the next second.


    But at last the Dragon mat held back.


    Longxi is a very farsighted person. Even if he likes a girl and the girl he likes is in the arms of another man, Longxi will not easily make moves. Even when necessary, he will resist saying that he likes each other.


    But Si Yi and Long Xi are just opposite.


    Like is like, his woman, who dares to touch, he directly let each other become waste!


    After hearing the words of Si Yi, Yun Jian did not speak. Instead, she was in Si Yi''s arms.


    After hearing what Si Yi said, except for a trace of ruddy on her face, Yun Jian didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Even after Si Yi said this, there was a warm flow in Yun Jian''s heart.


    "Small s, even if so, I will not let go! I don''t care if you have a man! As long as you want, my arms are always open for you! I don''t believe this man loves you more than I do! I will prove it with my own actions! "


    Long Xi can''t see the way that Si Yi and Yun Jian embrace each other any more. He solemnly says this to Yun Jian, and then turns away.


    Long Xi never told Yunjian that he loved her before. Even when he said to Yunjian that when she grew up, it was joking to marry her.


    Yunjian didn''t expect that Longxi was so persistent.


    At that time, seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes blinked slightly.


    In terms of emotion, Yunjian has always been an idiot.


    So listening to Longxi''s words, her heart didn''t touch much.


    Her heart is very small, and now it only belongs to Si Yi.


    ...


    in the evening, Si Yi took Yunjian to a snack which was open all night.


    After every trip, chashen will find a snack to eat, which is to relieve the pressure.


    Today, I got the sky blue necklace. It''s also a task. Si Yi has already thoroughly understood the special hobby of cloud paper.


    He loves not only her people, but also her body. He loves every bit of her, including her preferences, everything he likes to eat, and some special customs.


    This is a crawfish restaurant.


    Yunjian likes crayfish, especially after finishing the task.


    But after Yunjian finished the task, he seldom went to the crawfish restaurant to eat lobster. That''s because lobster is hard to peel.


    Si Yi took Yunjian to the crawfish restaurant tonight and ordered three big pots of lobsters. He didn''t eat one of them for Yunjian.


    You know, Si Yi used to hate to peel such greasy things.


    Crayfish, in particular, is not only greasy, but also tough.


    Today, he peeled three pots of crayfish for her.


    Seeing that Si Yi peels the crayfish for herself, Yun Jian doesn''t stop her. She just holds the chopsticks and slightly looks at his beautiful, well-defined face. Her heart is warm.

 Chapter 2243

    If you want to ask what is the happiest thing about Yunjian, it''s probably meeting Si Yi.


    She never thought that in her lifetime, she would meet her lover who could give her heart to love.


    But she met him, but just a collection of all the girl''s mind had fantasized about his all the advantages.


    ...


    Si Yi took Yunjian to a nearby hotel and returned to s country the next day.


    "Xiaojian, something happened in the divine land. I have to go back. If I don''t have time to come back, you go to death Island first, and I will catch up with you."


    After sending Yunjian safely to s country, Si Yi said to Yunjian.


    Suddenly, a message came from the land of the gods, saying that great events had taken place. Si Yi, as the master of the land of the gods, was bound to go back.


    Of course, the island of death is the place where the mysterious man lives. Si Yi will not let Yunjian take risks alone.


    Since he told Yunjian to go to death Island first, he must have a way to catch up.


    "Good." Cloud paper nods.


    Pondering for two seconds, Yunjian asked again, "there shouldn''t be any big deal on your side?"


    Suddenly, there was an urgent need for Si Yi to return to the divine land. Although Yun Jian didn''t know what it was, she asked Si Yi.


    She asked, of course, for fear that he would return to the land of the gods and that there would be life-threatening events.


    If a person cares about another person, whether it''s friendship, family or love, as long as the other party has a tiny thing, he will worry about half dead.


    The reason why Yunjian said this when she heard Si Yi''s saying that there was something wrong with the divine land is that she thought of Si Yi''s safety instinctively, and she didn''t want him to have any accident.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Jun arc raises slightly. He stretches out his long and bony palm, reaches out and holds Yunjian''s head, and strokes it twice.


    His sharp sword is enough to kill people''s eyes. After looking at her, the eyes become tender.


    "Xiaojian, don''t worry, I''m ok." Speaking of this, Si Yi lightly rubs the head of cloud paper.


    Later, Siyi leaned down and stole a fragrance from the soft lips of Yunjian. There was a satisfied smile on that beautiful face.


    "Don''t let the head of fox hunting get close to you. I''ll be jealous." Si Yi''s words are also straightforward.


    At last, Si Yi leaned down again, and kissed the little mouth that made him yearn again in the place where passers-by occasionally walked around.


    "Good." The cheeks of Yunjian, who had been kissed so many times by Siyi, were slightly red, and she nodded to Siyi.


    Although now he often does something to her that makes people feel shy, such as leaning down and kissing her, she is not afraid to say it. She just likes and enjoys him so much.


    ...


    after Si Yi left, Yunjian came to a snack bar near a wharf on the coast of s country.


    This is where she and Calvin have made an appointment.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, he saw Calvin standing not far away waving to her.


    At that time, she put her hands in her pants pocket and went to Calvin''s side.


    "I have got the yacht. It''s my friend''s. let''s drive it for two days. That yacht was transformed from a warship of the old era. It''s not only fast, it can''t be destroyed even by tanks and bombs! Let''s go to the wharf now, and we can start at once! "


    Calvin speaks fluent English to cloud paper.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    Just as a group of people were about to walk to the wharf, an old male voice stopped the steps of all the people present:


    "wait! Me, too! "


    Hearing this old familiar male voice, Yunjian squints his eyes and side his head, and sees Mr. hollers, who has lived in a mental hospital for more than 20 years, the only one who came out of the island of death alive and pretended to be crazy and foolish for more than 20 years, walking here on crutches.

 Chapter 2244

    Horace''s appearance was unexpected to all present.


    For Horace, the island of death has become his nightmare. His group of pirate friends are all buried in the island of death, and they are still dead.


    Then in the island of death, there must be something or a person that makes Horace shiver when he sees it!


    But Horace actually appeared here, and also proposed to walk with Yunjian.


    This point was unexpected to Yunjian and all the people present.


    Although Yunjian was surprised, he never expressed his inner emotions on his face.


    At the moment, Ella saw Horace walking this way on crutches. She was shocked. After her stupefaction, Ella hurried to help Horace, who was only one meter six and was very thin.


    "Grandpa Horace, why are you here?" Ella asked aloud, holding Horace by her hand.


    "Yes, Yunjian has promised to avenge you. Do you want to go?" Calvin listened to Horace''s words, but he was puzzled.


    From Yunjian''s previous performance in the Paris museum, as well as the head of fox hunting organization, it seems to be very familiar with her!


    And her identity as the ancestor of the world of the thief.


    Calvin, Ella and others don''t know the specific identity of Yunjian, but they have been able to guess that the identity of Yunjian must be good, which means that Yunjian promised Horace and will do it.


    "Yes, I will go myself! In fact, when I left the island of death alive, it was not only because of the fear of another person stepping on the island of death, but also because of my own fear.


    "For the past 20 years, I have been living in the condemnation of conscience. Because of my fear, fear of stepping on the road to death island again, fear of death, so I would rather pretend to be crazy and play silly. I am afraid! I''m scared! I dare not go to death Island, let alone avenge my dead brothers!


    "But today, I want to understand that I will go to death island by myself, and I will avenge them! I can''t stand such a life any more. I''d rather die in the island of death than live in the pain of sleepless night and day! "


    Horace''s determination has been determined. Everyone here seems to have seen Horace''s struggling heart.


    Yes, when he was young, Horace escaped from the island of death after experiencing the hellish horror of the island of death. He pretended to be a fool, not only to prevent international people from going to the island of death again.


    A larger part of the reason is that they are afraid of being forced by outsiders to lead them to death island.


    Even if his brothers died in death Island, he still didn''t have the courage to go to death island again. He was afraid of death!


    Not even the courage to avenge his brothers!


    For the past 20 years, Horace has been living without revenge for his brothers. He left the island of death alone, but left the bodies of all his brothers in the conscience condemnation of that horrible place.


    For twenty years, Horace has figured it out now. He wants revenge! Avenge your dead brothers!


    Even if you die in that place, don''t be condemned by this painful and desperate conscience!


    For Horace to join, the presence of the public is also very surprised.


    After all, to death Island, the place of life is not familiar, but Horace has been there after all.


    ...


    a group of people came to the nearby wharf.


    "That''s it!" Calvin led the party to his yacht.


    Just after arriving at his yacht, Yunjian suddenly saw that Jervis and EVA, who had sneaked away from the Paris museum, had gathered no less than 500 people. They were standing on the wharf with various weapons and stopped in front of Calvin''s yacht.


    "Here we are! Here they are! They have a vital lead necklace to death island! Stop them and don''t let them go! "


    When Jervis saw Yunjian, although he was afraid, he still stood on the high place and pointed at Yunjian to the nearly 500 people behind him.


    After that, jervos shrank back to the back of the 500.


    These five hundred people, obviously, are the international adventurers who have been seeking for stimulation and who haven''t been found in death island for many years.


    Some even hurt people in order to achieve their goals.


    And jervos, because he was afraid of Yunjian, called on this group of people to stop Yunjian''s party here, intending to force all of them to come together.


    Otherwise, nobody wants to go to death island!

 Chapter 2245

    Jervis then slipped behind the five hundred.


    At that time, the leader of nearly 500 people, a man with a thick face and a long black beard covering half of his face, was tall and big. He was like a muscle man who had been training muscles all year long standing in front of Yunjian. After listening to Jervis, he looked at Yunjian with a fierce face.


    "Are you going to die island by yourself! Listen, little girl, take us with you! Otherwise you can''t get through here today! "


    The muscular man glared at Yunjian fiercely. He stood in front of Yunjian. The big and fierce muscles could be seen clearly even through his coat.


    If the ordinary girl listened to the muscular man, she would be frightened to cry now.


    However, cloud paper is only a little frown in the eyes.


    Countless adventurers who are fond of adventure and pursuit of excitement, after hearing the rumors of death Island, swarmed here.


    The reason is that they suddenly received a message from jervos that they had to get a sky blue necklace to go to death island.


    And that necklace is just in Yunjian''s hand!


    When we first heard about the death Island, countless adventurers were desperate to reach the island.


    People are cheap, the more things they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    The more mysterious the island of death is, the more people want to go.


    But this group of people used countless means, can not go to the island of death.


    In order to test whether Horace, the only one who has ever been to the island of death, pretends to be a fool, and puts a real snake without poison on Horace''s sickbed to frighten him.


    What these crazy adventurers do is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    They even do everything to achieve their goals.


    Today, jervos called these nearly 500 crazy adventurers to force Yunjian to hand over the necklace.


    If she doesn''t? Yes, then nobody wants to go to death island!


    We need to know how many people are powerful!


    Unless she really has that ability, with the power of one person to hold the whole court!


    But, in front of this group of adventurers, a line of 500 people, can all be practitioners!


    How can I go out and take risks without any ability?


    She is just an 18-year-old flower girl. Does she really have the ability to suppress 500 people by one person?


    So when jervos picked up the matter, he hid behind the five hundred because he was afraid of being affected.


    At that time, the muscle man''s words made the sharp eyes of all the people on the scene jump fiercely and their hearts quiver slightly.


    Cloud paper didn''t make a sound, and her sharp eyes flashed a killing intention.


    The muscular man didn''t see the killing intention behind Yunjian''s eyes. He thought that Yunjian was only an 18-year-old girl, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked sideways at Horace and said angrily:


    "dead old man, you dare to cheat me! Two years ago, I asked you if you knew how to get to death island. You pretended to be crazy! "


    Muscle man is the man who put a real non-toxic snake on Horace''s hospital bed to frighten him in order to know whether Horace pretended to be a fool or not.


    Horace was the most afraid of snakes. He was really scared, but he had to bear it.


    "Oh, old man, wait, wait till I get to death Island, the first one to kill you!"


    It''s not a joke that the muscular man said to Horace.


    At the end of the speech, the muscular man turned his head and glared at Yunjian fiercely, threatening: "give me that necklace, dead girl! Otherwise, I will let hundreds of men at the scene rape you in turn! "


    Muscular men are the ones who really do this.


    People around listened to the muscle man''s words, all sent out a silver bell like wretched smile.


    Yunjian is beautiful. As long as it''s a man, he can''t control it.


    Muscle man said, but also extended his hand to cloud paper, to necklace.


    Hiding in the dark, Jervis, EVA and other people saw this, showing a fierce smile.


    Let''s see what to do with Yunjian!


    How could she suppress the whole scene alone!


    Even international figures can''t do this!


    However, when Jervis and others thought about it like this, they even showed a smile. Yunjian, who had been bowing her head, suddenly raised her head. In front of all the people, she suddenly saw a butterfly knife in her hand. The knife was thrown out by her from a distance of more than ten meters, and directly pierced into the heart of the muscular man in public.


    Then the crowd only felt a shadow passing by.


    In the next second, Yunjian, at least a dozen meters away from the muscular man, has flashed directly to the muscular man. She kicks the muscular man to the ground and then steps on the muscular man''s abdomen with one foot. In front of the crowd, she pulls out the butterfly knife that stabs the muscular man''s heart.


    Suddenly, the muscular man''s heart gushed blood, and his eyes widened.The eyes and pupils of all the people who saw this scene were constricted, not only Jervis and EVA, but also Calvin and Ella, all of them were frightened and their faces changed dramatically.


    She killed! What a terrible skill!


    Fast, accurate, ruthless, disabled! Without any mercy!


    It''s only three seconds since the accident happened!


    However, at the moment when people were almost scared to suffocate their hearts, they saw Yunjian over there holding a butterfly knife stained with blood, showing half covered eyes of Liu Hai in front of all the people on the scene, drawing up a bloodthirsty, like the red arc of death, sneering:


    "Whoever stands in my way, dies!"

 Chapter 2246

    At that moment, everyone seemed to see a god of death from hell.


    Stepping on the muscular man''s corpse with one foot, Yunjian holds the bloody butterfly knife with one hand. The bright red blood drips down from the tip of the blade of the butterfly knife and sinks into the concrete ground.


    Since just now, Yunjian has pulled out the butterfly knife from the muscle man''s heart, and the muscle man was killed on the spot.


    The look of Yunjian has not changed at all.


    That calm and calm look, as if what she just killed was not a living person, but just a mole ant who was trampled on the bottom of her feet and lowly into the dust.


    "She she she... She dares to kill!" Jervos hid behind a group of people and looked at the face of the five hundred adventurers with shocked and frightened eyes. He killed the muscular man''s cloud paper and his pupils tightened.


    Jervos and EVA, who saw this scene, all looked purple with fear, especially jervos.


    Five hundred people in this line came only after jervos revealed the news!


    So jervos, who suddenly saw this scene, turned blue with fear. He stared at the scene in front of him with fear. He wanted to shrink back to the crowd and try to cover up his whereabouts.


    At this moment, not only jervos and the five hundred adventurers at the scene, when they saw Yunjian''s move, all stepped back for fear.


    It''s really because of Yunjian''s action. It''s too shocking!


    The gas field is so strong that no one is not afraid.


    Even Calvin, Ella and Horace, who were with Yunjian, were frightened.


    Seeing that all the people around her were frightened, her face suddenly changed, and Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. She seemed to have never done anything frightening. She reached out to take out a piece of white paper from her pocket, wiped off the blood on the butterfly knife, and put it back into her tight thigh.


    After finishing this series of things, Yunjian turned around, and she turned her eyes to give Calvin and others a look.


    The meaning of that look is to ask Calvin several people to get on the yacht first.


    Calvin is thirty-two years old this year. Although he can''t be regarded as a mature man, he is also a person who has experienced a lot of customs. He can naturally understand the meaning of Yunjian.


    At this point, Calvin hurriedly signalled to several people in his team, including Mr. Horace, to walk quickly through the corridor that had just been stopped by 500 people in that line, then to the yacht, start the yacht engine and prepare to sail.


    Yunjian was the last one on the yacht.


    After she killed the muscle man on the spot, she sent a text message to the inside of Gu Sha mercenary regiment in front of the crowd and wrote an address.


    The ancient mercenary regiment has a special body cleaner.


    Yunjian sent this address to the interior of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment, and the interior would immediately send someone to clean up the body.


    At that time, Yunjian stepped on the ground and jumped into the yacht easily.


    Because of the presence of Yunjian, although these adventurers are unwilling to watch Yunjian''s party leave, they are not the international people who depend on their strength for food, although they are practicing their family.


    So until the yacht left, the adventurers didn''t dare to move any more.


    ...


    the people who drove the yacht out of the sea were relieved.


    Calvin was driving a yacht, thinking of the scene just happened, he could not help but shed a string of sweat on his forehead.


    Until the yacht leaves the coast for several hundred meters, all the people relax completely.


    "Yunjian, I really owe you just now!" Calvin let out a long sigh.


    Hearing this, Yunjian just nodded.


    Until the yacht is thousands of meters away from the coast, people turn on the radio installed in the advanced yacht to ease their mood.


    At this moment, as soon as the radio is turned on, a wonderful female voice rings out. This wonderful female voice is talking about today''s news which makes people tremble: "today, there are frequent disappearances in the territory of s country. At present, the police are still searching for specific information. Please pay attention to us and we will broadcast it at the first time..."

 Chapter 2247

    In country s?


    Isn''t this coast where they go to sea the territory of state s?


    As soon as I turned on the radio, I heard such a shocking news broadcast on the yacht going to the island of death. Everyone was shocked.


    "This, this what break news broadcast, unexpectedly broadcast this kind of strange event, know we are going to die Island exploration!" When Calvin and Ella heard the news of the radio, they trembled. He went over and turned off the radio. The man sat aside.


    The man who spoke, today twenty-one, was eleven years younger than Calvin, and his name was ferret.


    Ferrer is young, not as steady as Calvin, not like Horace who has lived nearly a lifetime of thinking.


    In such an atmosphere, hearing the news broadcast again, the young people would like to think more, so at this moment, Ferrer was deeply shocked.


    Ferrer is pretty in the eyes of foreigners. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes and high nose. He is the typical face of a young foreign man.


    But in such an atmosphere, Ferrer''s words seemed to lack some masculinity.


    But Horace, who heard the news just now, was the whole man. But he quickly responded. Before others found his terror at the moment, he tried to suppress his fear, as if recalling something that made his eyes tremble to the horror.


    No one else found Horace''s move.


    At the moment, the one foot of cloud paper sitting on the yacht deck is on the flat ground, the other foot is raised to sit on the deck next to the handrail of the yacht in a lazy posture, and his squint just glances at Horace''s face. Suddenly, his face changes, and he immediately presses down the frightened expression on the bottom of his eyes.


    But Yunjian said nothing.


    "The yacht has been changed to the new mode of automatic navigation, and there is enough dry food on board for us to eat for a month. Now we should plan the specific route to the island of death."


    Calvin, who had just been sitting in the operation room, walked out of the operation room, came to the crowd, and suddenly spoke out.


    "Mr. Horace, it''s time for you to recall the situation of death Island, and then we can make plans." Calvin''s rules are very clear. At this moment, others have stood in front of Horace and spoke to Horace in a very sincere tone.


    Horace was silent for two seconds.


    Two seconds later, Horace reached for his forehead and frowned.


    The next second, Horace pinched his forehead with one hand and shook his head lightly. Then he raised his head and said to the crowd:


    "death Island, just like its name, is bound to die! We are not the only ones who entered the island by mistake, but I am the only one who left the island alive! "


    The island of death, just as its name is, is bound to die.


    Finding this sky blue necklace is not the only way to go to death island.


    But with this sky blue necklace, no matter which direction you sail, this sky blue necklace will lead you to death island.


    If people who don''t want to go to the island of death get this sky blue necklace, it is the same as being sent to the road of death. Just like the old pirates Horace and friends of Horace twenty years ago, they entered the island by mistake.


    "So what is there in the island of death! Why are your friends buried here! " Calvin asked the point.


    When he mentioned this, Horace paused again. Then he said in front of the crowd with fear:


    "there is a big cannibal monster in the death island! That monster is ten times bigger than the general tiger lion! And those who live in the island of death, if they catch the living, will feed the living in public to the big monster and let the big monster swallow the living people! "

 Chapter 2248

    Generally speaking, the island of death is inhabited by human beings, who also come from the earth.


    But they are bloodthirsty, kill and kill. They never regard the living people from other places as human beings. When they catch the living people, they tie them up and directly catch the big monster which is far bigger than any other creature on the earth. Let the big monster swallow the living people alive!


    Some people are even grabbed by the big monster, gnawing off the head, body and hands, feet.


    Its tragic death is completely unacceptable.


    After hearing Horace''s words, all the people were numb, and there was a tremor in their hearts at the moment.


    "Your friends, it is..." even Calvin, who has always been in a stable state of mind, listened to Horace''s words, and now he was shocked.


    "Yes! When we first arrived at the island of death, we were caught by the group of human beings living on the island of death. Later, we knew that the group of human beings were feeding the huge monster with living people.


    "My friends were all killed by the big monster. The big monster ate my friends and spit out their skeletons in public..."


    Horace interrupted Calvin''s words. Now Horace clenched his fists in both hands, and his whole body seemed to be frightened and unable to move. His mind was like a movie that recalled the scene that frightened him at the beginning.


    "There are such monsters in this world! It, then what is it sacred! " After hearing Horace''s words, the younger ferret shuddered all over, and his face turned pale with fright.


    Horace was silent for a long time.


    It''s like adjusting your mind.


    Half a ring later, Horace finally adjusted his mind. He was very relieved. Then he gently waved a cold sweat from the brow, and said to Ferre:


    "I don''t know where the big monster is holy. When I first saw the big monster, I was really frightened! The monster is ten meters tall, three stories tall! The body shape is very strong, which is locked in the death island by the group of people!


    "After I left death Island, I read all the information about the earth species, but any species on earth is completely different from that big monster! It''s like a mythical hell! Everything on the island is beyond nature and the world! "


    Horace''s words spread all over the audience, and once again, they aroused the tension of the audience.


    "I''m a little scared..." Ella pulled her leather coat on her upper body and shrunk in fear.


    "Don''t panic. I sent someone to get some weapons, guns and ammunition before I came to the island. Before I went to the island, everyone had some. Even if there was anything, I could protect myself!" Calvin patted Ella on the back and made a sound.


    When I heard that Calvin had brought a weapon, I was very relieved when I heard that.


    "Is the monster in your mouth as big as ox horn, tiger and horse hoof, but it is more than ten times larger than all creatures on the earth?"


    Just when everyone was in a state of panic, Yunjian, who had not made a sound just now, suddenly said such a sentence.


    At the end of the conversation, all the people turned to Horace.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Horace suddenly stared at Yunjian. He looked at Yunjian in shock. In front of Calvin, Ella and all the other people present, he suddenly made a sound under the eyes of all the people in fear:


    "how do you know!"

 Chapter 2249

    After listening to Horace''s words, all present stared at Yunjian in shock, as if they wanted to get the answer from Yunjian.


    How does she know what the big monster on the death island looks like?


    She hasn''t been to death island! How to know the appearance of monsters on the island of death?


    Including Horace himself, Horace stared at Yunjian in shock and fear at the moment, as if he was going to stare at Yunjian to see a hole.


    How on earth did she know the appearance of that big monster!


    At that time, under the public''s eyes, Yunjian red arc, she coldly raised a red lip and immediately smiled: "guess."


    "You guessed so well!" Ferrer opened his eyes and spoke first.


    When Ferrer''s words fell, the cloud paper didn''t make a sound again.


    So they had to stop.


    Because when I look at Yunjian like this, I will not talk about it.


    At that time, Yunjian was still sitting on the deck of the yacht. She laid one hand on her leg lazily, squinted, and her mind drifted far away.


    According to hols, Yunjian can probably guess the identity of the big monster.


    That big monster must be the Warcraft of thousands of continents.


    As for why it is on the island of death, and why those people feed it with living people, it is still a mystery for the current Yunjian.


    ...


    it took about five hours to sail, and there was no change in four weeks.


    After the sun sets, everyone sleeps in several rooms of the yacht in the evening, leaving one person to watch the night.


    Until four o''clock in the morning the next day, Yunjian was awakened by an excited voice:


    "look! Look! "


    After the sound, Yunjian turned over and got up.


    Just out of the yacht house, I saw a thick smoke around me, like a fairyland, very beautiful.


    The legendary island of death will only appear at dawn in the sea level of the Indian Ocean, and there will be a thick haze around it, so beautiful that it attracts passing ships to dock on the island shore of the island of death.


    But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "The looming island is the island of death! Everyone is ready! " Horace spoke in a slightly shaky voice.


    After that, Horace was stunned, and said, "as soon as we enter the island of death, the people in the island of death will appear, and then we will be arrested. We must keep our vigilance at all times!"


    Horace''s words, let all the people in the yacht turn around to take all kinds of weapons, hold them in their hands, and keep vigilance at all times.


    Until the ship docked at the shore, the people were careful to get off the ship, trying not to disturb the group of people in the dead island who would feed the living to the big monster.


    Horace, Calvin and others are very careful. They seem to be afraid of disturbing the monsters in the death Island, but they are very careful.


    Yunjian turns over and gets off the ship. She is very lazy and goes directly to the island of death, which has no fear at all.


    What''s more amazing is that every step of Yunjian deliberately stepped on the sound of heavy footsteps, which is like being afraid not to be found by the terrible human beings in the island of death.


    "Yunjian, be quiet, you will be found!" Even Calvin saw it, his forehead was sweating, and his face was full of expression.


    However, the cloud paper standing in front squinted, her eyes were sharp, and a strange light brushed through her eyes. She said quietly, "it''s too late. As soon as we enter the island, we will be stared at."

 Chapter 2250

    After Yunjian''s words sounded, Horace''s face took the lead and was stunned.


    Then Calvin, Ella, ferret and others.


    Suddenly, after being stunned, all the people on the scene had a slightly trembling face, which was as white as paper at that time.


    "We were found so soon!" Ferrer was so frightened that he could stand shoulder to shoulder with his eyes wide open, his mouth wide open to his chin, and cried out in horror.


    Although the people around were afraid, they didn''t show their shaking expression on their faces like ferret.


    The cloud paper standing in front squinted.


    "Lay down your weapons and let them catch them."


    When Horace, Calvin and others clenched the weapon in their hands and watched the group of human beings living in the death Island coming from the death Island, they were scared to be numb, and the palms holding the weapon were sweating.


    The cloud paper was plain and short, and only Horace and Calvin could hear it.


    Listen to this, ferret''s pupil, standing behind Calvin, shrinks, and he shivers at Yunjian''s gall with the lightest voice: "you are crazy! That group of people... "


    when they catch them, they will catch all of them in front of the big monster just like they did with Horace''s friends, and then...


    let the big monster eat them on the spot!


    And cloud paper actually let them lay down the weapon of survival, is not life!


    However, before Ferrer finished speaking, Calvin''s deep male voice suddenly came: "listen to her!"


    Calvin is the leader of the party, and even ferret listens to Calvin.


    So after listening to Calvin, Ferrer put down his gun even though he was afraid.


    At that time, the people who surrounded the island of death were already standing in front of Yunjian.


    There is no difference between these people and the human beings on earth, not to mention the savages on the island of death.


    They also speak English which is common on the earth.


    There was no resistance from Yunjian''s group. These people tied up Yunjian''s group, and soon took them to the place where the big monster in Horace''s mouth was bound.


    This is an open-air flat beside the hillside, and when Yunjian and his party were brought here, they saw a big monster sitting in place not far away.


    It may be said that this is a huge Warcraft.


    The beast is three stories tall, with its head like a horn, body like a tiger and feet like a horse''s hoof. It is dozens of times larger than the creatures on the earth.


    There is no doubt that it is from the world of Warcraft.


    At that time, the giant Warcraft was being bound by a thick chain around his limbs, which restrained his range of action.


    What makes Yunjian puzzled is why this monster from thousands of continents is controlled by this group of humans?


    Just as Yunjian squints at the scene in front of him, the leader of the group of people living on the death island who just bound Yunjian suddenly points to Yunjian and Aila. He orders to himself:


    "add some breakfast to the Lord of Warcraft, just the two women!"


    This group of human leaders living on the island of death is called birky.


    There is a very thick long beard under birky''s cheek, which can almost cover his whole face, so that outsiders can''t see birky''s appearance, only showing a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    Even Becky''s age could not be distinguished by the people present.


    At the moment, Ella, who had been named, turned pale with fear.


    "What! Me? " Ella took a look at the distant Warcraft.


    But he saw that the distant Warcraft was holding a man who was afraid to struggle with all his strength with his claws. In this way, he would send him into his big mouth and cry for mercy. He would frighten the man who was full of blood and swallowed his mouth.


    After a while, blood ran out of the Warcraft''s mouth. After chewing for a minute, the Warcraft swallowed a pile of white bones in public.


    A living person, it''s gone.


    Ella, who saw this scene, almost fainted.


    Calvin, ferret and others were pale with fear and trembling lips and teeth.


    Some of the former calm, now completely out of control.


    No wonder, after Horace left the island of death, he would rather pretend to be dead than go back to the island of death. Every time he mentions the island of death, it''s like recalling something frightening.


    Because at the beginning, Horace, just like this, watched his own friend, so he was put into his mouth by that huge Warcraft!


    The feeling of helplessness is beyond the imagination of outsiders!


    "No! No no no! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " Ella was so scared that the wind struggled to escape: "I want to go home! I don''t want to stay in this place! I want to go home


    It''s useless crying.


    Soon someone came to suppress Yunjian and Aila, and walked to Warcraft.It was not until Yunjian and Aila pushed towards Warcraft that birky''s men quickly evacuated.


    At this time, Warcraft has habitually picked up the cloud paper and Ella with both hands, and will send them to that huge mouth...

 Chapter 2251

    "No!!! Ella! Ella! That cloud paper just let us lay down our weapons, shouldn''t there be a way? She wanted to kill us intentionally!


    "We didn''t treat her badly all the way! How could she! Ella! No, no!!! "


    Looking at the beast reaching for the cloud paper and Ella, he was about to deliver it to his mouth. Thinking that the innocent man had just been eaten by the beast, ferret stared at his pupils and uttered the final cry of despair.


    Even Calvin, who has always been calm, seems to have lost his steadiness at the moment, and he can''t return to God for half a day when he was stunned by this rapid reversal.


    At this moment, Calvin, Ferrer and other talents fully realize that Horace''s original despair is almost broken.


    It''s a real fluster to see your little friend being put into the mouth by a huge Warcraft. The next moment, like the innocent man just now, will become a pool of skeletons...


    everyone!


    And birky, the leader of the group who specially grasps the living people to raise the Warcraft, is used to such a scene. He stands in the same place and listens to the surprise of the people standing next to him:


    "boss, when the Warcraft adults eat the two women, they will have 10000 people! When the Lord of Warcraft has ten thousand people, he will follow your orders!


    "At that time, let the Lord of Warcraft open the channel to thousands of continents, and you can become the master of thousands of continents with the help of the hand of the Lord of Warcraft!"


    That''s right. Burke and his men are stationed on the island of death to catch the living and give it to the beast.


    And birky and others are just ordinary people.


    Twenty five years ago, Burke and others were just a group of Pirates wandering in the Indian Ocean.


    Then one day, they inadvertently broke into the island of death, and accidentally entered another world from the island of death!


    That world is one of the thousands of continents!


    Later, Burke and others were forced to leave the thousands of continents, but everything in the thousands of continents fascinated them.


    The life span of those who practice immortality can live for thousands of years! Thousands of years! Even to a certain extent, can live forever!


    Plus everything in thousands of continents attracted him.


    So birky was fascinated, and he wanted to occupy thousands of continents.


    But in the end, birky and others were driven out of thousands of continents.


    But before leaving thousands of continents, a man in black appeared.


    The man gave Burke a small Warcraft and said that Burke would feed the little Warcraft with living people. When it was full of 10000 people, the Warcraft would listen to him.


    Even if you want that thousands of continents, this beast can get it for him!


    Becky''s heart beat. He''ll act as soon as he gets back to death island.


    That''s what happened next.


    And this little Warcraft is also getting bigger and bigger, and it has become the horrible appearance now.


    Now, watching Warcraft devour ten thousand people, it''s two people short of success. The cells all over birky''s body are shaking and boiling!


    But I saw that Yunjian and Ella were caught in the palm of the hand and sent to the mouth of the beast......


    then I saw that the beast was in front of the people and put Yunjian and Ella into the mouth.


    "No!!!"


    Calvin, Ferrer and others gave out the last cry of despair.


    At this moment, Yunjian and Ella have been swallowed by Warcraft.


    It''s all over.


    Burke laughed wildly, as if he saw that he had become the master of thousands of continents.


    Laughingly smiling, Burke suddenly stopped smiling, his smile suddenly stiff.


    He... What he saw!


    That Warcraft just swallowed the cloud paper and Ella, and they haven''t even chewed it.


    "Hiss" of a sound, that huge Warcraft, from the top of the head, like a huge sword from the top of the head, its body, split into two!


    This huge Warcraft, instantly killed!


    At that time, at the moment when the head of the Warcraft cracked, a young girl in black clothes and black pants grabbed another girl who had already fainted with mental force, so from the position of the mouth of the Warcraft just now, a dozen meters high in the air in front of the crowd, landed smoothly.


    The huge beast split in half and fell behind her.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to see the killing God from hell.


    But she saw that the young girl with cool face was red arc and cold at the moment. She suddenly opened her mouth to birky and others in front of the crowd, but said something that made these people forget to breathe:


    "a lowly Warcraft, dare to be arrogant in front of me, go to hell!"

 Chapter 2252

    At the moment, Ella is grasped by Yunjian through the air, so when she fell from a height of more than ten meters, she didn''t fall directly, but was sent to the ground gently.


    But at this moment, Ella has been stunned by the scene just now.


    She thought she was dead.


    After all, in that scene, Ella and Yunjian were directly put into the mouth of Warcraft.


    As soon as Warcraft chews, it can chew off Yunjian and Ella, just as it just swallowed the innocent man, swallowing Yunjian and Ella.


    If a normal person can survive, it''s not realistic at all!


    So when Warcraft swallowed Yunjian and Ella, everyone thought Yunjian and Ella had been killed.


    Calvin, Ferrer and others have despair to pale, even at the moment when Yunjian and Ella are swallowed, Calvin and Ferrer have closed their eyes, afraid to see the next scene in front of them.


    It''s unexpected.


    At the moment when Yunjian and Ella were swallowed by the Warcraft, from the top of the Warcraft''s head, the Warcraft ran through like a huge sword. The whole huge body was split into two parts in an instant.


    And Yunjian and Ella are also out of danger.


    However, the most amazing thing is not here.


    But...


    when the cloud paper landed, she took off and grasped the fainted Ella with her spiritual power!


    This means that the death of the Warcraft was also done by Yunjian!?


    What kind of identity is this cloud paper! She actually has this ability. After being swallowed by the Warcraft, the body of the Warcraft is split into two parts in an instant!


    Calvin and Ferrer, who saw this scene, opened their eyes in horror, and Horace, who thought that Yunjian and Ella were doomed, looked at the scene in front of them in horror, unable to recall for a long time.


    And he felt that he was about to succeed, and he was about to let the huge beast listen to his orders, and lead himself to thousands of continents. When birky, who ruled thousands of continents, saw this scene, his eyes glared.


    At that moment, birky''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the scene in front of him in horror. His face was pale for a moment, as if he had seen something that was frightening and impossible.


    "You, you and you are people from all over the world! But it can''t be! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!!!


    "The man said that even people from thousands of continents could not kill this beast! Who are you?! "


    Burke''s face suddenly paled, as if he had seen something incredible. He stared at Yunjian in shock and fear, and his cells were shaking and boiling!


    The man, of course, refers to the man in black who was raised by the little Warcraft.


    "It''s impossible! Are you from the land of the gods? But people in the divine land want to leave the divine land. It''s not so simple. There are no more than ten people in the world who can open the channel to leave the divine land!


    "In the thousands of continents, no one has the ability to kill my Warcraft except for the legendary Lord wizard who fell down thousands of years ago. Say! Who are you! "


    Birky''s face was twisting. He stared at Yunjian fiercely. It looked like he was going to stare at Yunjian to see a hole.


    Next to Horace, Calvin, Ferrer and other people were confused. They didn''t know what birky was talking about.


    But Horace could hear that the God of Witches of the thousands of continents in Burke''s mouth was absolutely a great man who could shake the other world in his mouth!


    However, just after Burke''s words fell, the next second Yunjian stood in front of all the people present and went to Burke again.


    Then, with her red arc and cold hook, she made a voice in the face of Horace, Calvin and others, as well as Burke, or all the people behind him:


    "I''m sorry, I''m the first family of Yulong continent, the witch''s daughter, the witch God, who fell thousands of years ago!"

 Chapter 2253

    She is the witch, the daughter of the witch clan and the God of witches, who once swept all over the world and made people from all over the world hear her name!


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Burke, apparently, had heard of the legend of the wizard in great detail when he had no intention of going to thousands of continents 25 years ago.


    And twenty-five years ago, the wizard had not yet returned, and birky''s memory also stayed at the time when the wizard had not yet returned.


    That''s why Burke said, "except for the legend of the great wizard who fell down thousands of years ago.".


    However, what Burke never thought was that this ordinary and extremely young girl was actually the daughter of the witch clan in the land of Yulong, who had fallen down in the legend and was once a great power!?


    Burke''s next panic, combined with his previous actions, had a moment of panic.


    This young girl should be really the daughter of the witch clan of the Dragon kingdom!


    "You, how can you come here?" Birky suddenly changed his tone, he half bent down, with the eunuch in the face of the emperor will be his low attitude towards cloud paper bent, after the voice.


    Did birky change his attitude towards Yunjian?


    The faces of Horace, Calvin and ferret, who saw the scene, changed suddenly.


    "Where do you get that Warcraft?" However, Yun Jian did not take care of Burke''s words. She spoke quietly.


    As soon as Boji''s eyes turned, he quickly told Yunjian what he knew: when I went to the thousands of continents, a man in black robe gave it to me. The man said that as long as I fed 10000 people to my little Warcraft, the Warcraft would listen to me and take me back to the thousands of continents!


    "I can live forever on thousands of continents!"


    Burke still has some reservations. He wants to conquer thousands of continents, which is what Burke wants. But he certainly can''t say that to the outside world.


    Hearing the message about the man in black robe from birky''s mouth, Yunjian narrowed his eyes.


    "Where is that man?"


    That''s why Yunjian came to death island.


    Yunjian came to death Island, not to play. She came to find the news of mysterious people.


    At the beginning, I learned from Jenning''s adoptive father that there was a place leading to the mysterious people''s residence on the island of death.


    That''s why Yunjian came here.


    "I don''t know the details, but I remember 25 years ago, when I was in thousands of continents, I secretly followed him after he left and saw him enter a place. As long as you promise not to kill me, I will take you to that place! Maybe we can find it! "


    Burke is now most afraid of being killed by Yunjian.


    He is not stupid. In the group who came with Yunjian just now, Horace''s appearance was recognized by birky at a glance.


    Horace, but the only one who escaped from the island of death accidentally!


    Since Horace dared to come back, it must be for revenge.


    "Don''t kill you, take me there." Cloud paper squints, her eyes flash a flash of light, then say this.


    After Horace listened to Yunjian''s words, he didn''t scold Yunjian for not abiding by the agreement.


    All the people have their own thoughts.


    On the way to thousands of continents, before the mysterious man lived in bokikou, all the people lived in the island of death.


    Because he was afraid of Yunjian, birky took out the best food materials of death island to entertain Yunjian and his party.


    Yunjian plans to go to the mysterious man''s residence in the middle of thousands of continents, bokikou, after the death island and so on.


    ......

 Chapter 2254

    At this moment, the land of gods.


    A hundred Li family.


    Bailiyan, Shenjun''s mother, rubbed her eyes and was about to turn over to sit up, but suddenly she felt a touch.


    She felt a person sleeping next to her.


    The touch of the meat, it is obvious, beside her, sleeping a living man.


    Bai Liyan is wearing a pajama at this time. Her smooth and beautiful thighs are exposed. She lies on her side on the bed. Looking from the side of the beautiful curve, she is enchanting and charming enough to be moved.


    It turns out that bailiyan is very beautiful.


    When bailiyan wakes up and sees the handsome face of the LORD God sleeping next to her, her whole body seems to be frightened by something. She rolls off the bed, and then half drags the quilt and looks at the LORD God with a fierce face:


    "how are you here!"


    The LORD God stood up and became a young man. The LORD God is no longer a bad old man. At this moment, the LORD God is very handsome, almost like Si Yi. But in appearance, the LORD God is inferior to Si Yi.


    Of course, it''s just inferior. The God with the appearance of youth is still handsome to the extreme.


    Bai Liyan looks at his handsome face and blushes a little. But she still covers the quilt and reaches out to the door and shouts at the LORD God:


    "go out! You get out of here! Your injury has been healed. Hurry to get back to your temple! Don''t let me see you again! It''s said that old people don''t talk to each other! "


    After all, it was a couple. Even though the LORD God had done too much to her before, bailiyan still kept the LORD God in her bailiyan family for a long time.


    This wound was left by Yunjian and Siyi when they fought with the mysterious people before entering the holy spring.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD God hooked the hook, bent down and pasted it to bailiyan, reached out and pinched bailiyan''s chin, and wanted to kiss her.


    Bailiyan wants to hide, but at last she doesn''t try to escape. She has feelings for the Lord. Bailiyan is blocked by the Lord.


    After a kiss, the LORD God looked at bailiyan sincerely, sighed and then said: "Yan, forgive me. You see our children are so big. We have a relationship with them. What''s wrong with them? Let''s talk to me again, eh?"


    As he spoke, the LORD God reached out to Bai Liyan''s skirt.


    "No, I don''t forgive!" Bailiyan stares at the Lord.


    But at last, Bai Liyan''s mouth was blocked. Somehow, Bai Liyan was once again taken to bed by the Lord...


    ...


    why Bai Liyan hated the Lord so much? That''s because Bai Liyan felt that she was forced at the beginning.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, bailiyan was the most beautiful girl in the divine land.


    At that time, the LORD God had already ruled the land.


    Once bailiyan accompanied her father to the temple for a party, which was looked upon by the LORD God.


    In the dark, the LORD God confessed to her, but bailiyan declined him.


    Later, the owner of a hundred Li family was 10000 years old, so a party was held.


    The LORD God gave the Baili family great face and personally went to the Baili family to congratulate them.


    Because the LORD God was noble and told her that Bai Liyan was afraid that he would force her to marry him, so she was afraid to meet the LORD God and she fled.


    All the people of Baili family are in the hall of Baili family. Bailiyan escapes to the backyard of Baili family alone.


    However, just a few steps away, I met the Lord.


    "Are you running away from me?" The LORD God grabbed bailiyan''s hand and pressed her into a small rock cave in a rockery in the back garden.


    Seeing the main god suddenly appeared, bailiyan glanced aside with fright: "no, no..."


    "do you hate to see me When the LORD God saw bailiyan escaping from her appearance, there was a rage in her heart.


    Next second, he presses bailiyan on the rockery, holds her down, lifts her legs, and does something bailiyan hasn''t wanted to forgive him for thousands of years...

 Chapter 2255

    The LORD God has always been instilled in his father a strong idea.


    If you want to get something and you can''t get it, you have to take it.


    For women, the LORD God never looked down on them, but all this changed when he met bailiyan.


    He wants her!


    However, bailiyan, after knowing what he meant to her, repeatedly evaded him.


    Before the celebration of bailiyan''s 10000 year old family leader, bailiyan didn''t run away from the God twice.


    As the saying goes, it''s no more than three things. Bailiyan escapes from the Lord after she is confessed by the LORD God. It''s time for her to say it less than ten times.


    This time, the LORD was angry.


    What''s more, the LORD God is the Supreme God in the land of gods. His father instilled an idea into him from an early age.


    If you can''t get what you want, you can have it directly.


    So on a lonely night and a charming moonlight night, on the rockery of Baili''s back garden, bailiyan was forcibly occupied by the LORD God, who said that bailiyan was drinking and having fun in the hall of Baili''s house. Until he met the gods who came to celebrate his 10000 year old birthday, bailiyan, the Lord of Baili''s house, found that his favorite little daughter bailiyan was not See you.


    "Have you found it?" Bai Li''s leader saw Bai Li''s men coming. He frowned and asked anxiously.


    The party is now at the end.


    Baili''s subordinates listened to the words of Baili''s master and shook their heads: "I didn''t find a miss in the neighborhood."


    "Yan Yan, how can she be so disobedient and go out to play in such an important occasion!" After listening to the words of his subordinates, the leader of Baili family said a word with a little indignation.


    But if anyone who is familiar with bailiyan can hear it, though the words of bailiyan are full of discontent, they are full of endless doting on her daughter bailiyan.


    Bailiyan, the youngest daughter of bailiyan, is loved most by the head of bailiyan family. It''s something that people in the divine land all know.


    Although Baili family is not one of the top ten anti heaven families in China, Baili family is a special case in China.


    Although the Baili family is not listed in the top ten anti heaven families, its influence is equivalent to the top three positions of the top ten anti heaven families.


    At this banquet, there are many people coming to the hundred Li family to congratulate the hundred Li owner.


    Therefore, after finishing the angry words, a man with a middle-aged man''s face came to Bai Li''s head and said to him:


    "Bai Li''s head, your daughter Bai Liyan is not only beautiful, but also has absolute wisdom! So at this point, you don''t have to worry about your daughter.


    "When the little girl grows up, it''s normal that she doesn''t like such occasions. You shouldn''t be a child as your daughter.


    "And just after I saw your daughter leave here, the LORD God adult also went to the direction your daughter left. It must be that the LORD God adult didn''t like such a busy occasion.


    "Ha ha, since Lord God and your daughter are going in the same direction, even if your daughter is in any trouble, Lord God will support them! Take it easy, you! "


    This man obviously came to please the leader of Baili family.


    But it''s true that after listening to this man saying that he saw Lord God and his daughter go in the same direction, the leader of Baili family really relaxed and relieved.


    The LORD God is the master of the land of gods and will protect every God in the land of gods.


    Therefore, it is said that the direction of the LORD God''s adult''s departure is the same as his little daughter''s, and the leader of Baili family has relaxed his mind.


    Even if bailiyan encounters something, he will not stand by as the LORD God of the Divine Land......


    so bailiyan will continue to entertain his guests. At this time, he would never dream of it. He thinks that even if there is an accident, he will come out to protect his daughter''s Lord God, which is the source of his beloved little daughter''s "accident".


    ...


    Baili family, back garden, rockery.


    The LORD God held bailiyan here and forcibly occupied her.


    After four weeks of silence, it seems that some part of the body has been torn apart. At this moment, everything is quiet.


    Bailiyan''s eyes shed tears. She waits for the main god to retreat from her body. The whole person slides to the ground like a puppet...


    the main God doesn''t let bailiyan slip to the ground. He hugs bailiyan and solemnly says to bailiyan, "I will propose to your father tomorrow and marry you as my wife!"


    He is not the kind of person who only wants to get bailiyan''s body.


    He likes her so that he can do such a thing.


    God doesn''t know at all that it''s necessary to pursue the girl he likes slowly. The idea that his father instilled in him is that if he wants to get it, he will directly forcibly possess it.


    Bailiyan is held in the arms of the Lord. She struggles angrily to open the arms of the Lord. Then she reaches out and slaps her hands on the handsome face of the Lord. Half grabs the clothes that have been removed to cover her body. She says angrily to the LORD:"I will not marry you! I will never forgive you if I die! You beast. "


    Bailiyan''s slap made the Lord stunned.


    Obviously, no one dared to treat him like this since the birth of the autonomous God, but bailiyan''s slap didn''t make the main God angry.


    At last, Bai Liyan was half dressed to cover her body and ran away two months later.


    Since then, the Lord has not appeared before her for two months.


    Bailiyan didn''t dare to tell her father about it, so she thought nothing happened.


    However, in recent days, bailiyan is obviously unhappy and resents her being robbed at first night.


    On the table.


    Seeing bailiyan''s face was bad, bailiyan''s head asked: "Yanyan, have you had a bad stomach recently? Why is your face so bad? "


    Bai Liyan shook her head. "Father, I''m fine."


    "That''s right, our Yan Yan is fine! What face is not bad! Come on, Yanyan eat meat! " Bai Liyan''s mother said and handed her a piece of meat to her mouth.


    Suddenly, bailiyan''s hands touched the table, and the vomit from her abdomen made bailiyan turn around and retch in public......

 Chapter 2256

    Bai Liyan felt that when she smelled the piece of braised pork that her mother usually likes to eat in her nose, she smelled something very exciting.


    That kind of feeling, as if smelling the smell produced by some stimulus.


    And this smell goes through the respiratory tract, directly to the abdomen, and then transmits the uncomfortable feeling in the abdomen to the brain.


    So bailiyan couldn''t help but turn around and retch.


    It felt as if I could vomit all the food I had just eaten. It was so painful.


    Bai Liyan didn''t get back to normal until the painful vomiting passed. She didn''t think much about it, but turned to pick up her chopsticks and wanted to continue eating.


    After picking up the chopsticks, bailiyan first pushed back the piece of braised pork that her mother had given her, and then said, "Mom, I don''t want to eat meat. I feel like vomiting when I eat meat recently."


    Bailiyan didn''t think it would affect her if she suddenly became unable to eat meat recently. She just returned the piece of meat in her bowl to her mother who just gave it to her.


    Still slightly lowered his head, a sad face, the mind is uncertain.


    Bailiyan is obviously very concerned about being taken away by the Lord, but she dare not tell her parents about it.


    Grief, all hidden by bailiyan.


    After bailiyan said that, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat again, as if nothing had happened, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But she took two dishes. Bailiyan felt that her eyes were all around her. She raised her head and looked around her.


    But I saw a group of people sitting around, all looking at themselves with a stagnant expression.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?" Bai Liyan chews vegetables and asks her parents what happened just now.


    "Yan... Yan Yan, what are you? You... Braised pork is your favorite. Why did you vomit just now... And you vomit just like when I was pregnant with you...


    "Yan Yan, you shouldn''t be... Pregnant..."


    at last, Bai Liyan''s mother''s eyes widened.


    Obviously, even Bai Liyan''s mother doesn''t believe that.


    His daughter is innocent, how can be pregnant?


    Before the leader of bailiyan''s family said anything, bailiyan seemed to be hit hard by her mother''s words. She was so scared that she touched the chopsticks on her desk in a panic. In a panic, she accidentally knocked them over.


    "Mother! How can I! Mother, father, brother and sister, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first. " Bai Liyan''s eyes blinked. She looked aside. She found a reason in panic and fled.


    "Are you scared by your mother? Ha ha, mother, don''t scare my little sister. She is a pure girl. How can she say that she is pregnant! "


    Bai Lifeng, Bai Liyan''s brother, laughs twice when she looks like Bai Liyan is running away from home, arguing.


    "That''s it!" Bai Liyan''s brothers and sisters all spoke out.


    Listen to this. What happened just now will soon be forgotten.


    At this time, bailiyan hurriedly ran back to her room and locked the door. She crouched down in fear and held her stomach.


    She completely forgot not to mention it. She hasn''t been on her regular leave for two months.


    Since then, I haven''t been on a regular holiday.


    Is she really pregnant?


    When she was young, bailiyan was still very green and tender. She was scared to hold her body and slowly fell to the ground.


    What should she do...


    bailiyan didn''t see her. She ran into the house in a panic. A beautiful man with a long body was walking towards her boudoir after entering the house in front of her feet

 Chapter 2257

    In the next two months, the LORD did not appear in front of bailiyan.


    This doesn''t mean that the Lord didn''t secretly visit bailiyan.


    Since that day, the LORD God has felt bailiyan''s deep hatred for herself. The hatred eyes make the LORD God feel a pain.


    At this moment, bailiyan is holding her knees and slowly sliding to the ground.


    Outside, the LORD God has come to bailiyan''s boudoir. He gently raises his hand and tries to open the door, but at last he takes back his hand and turns away.


    That handsome posture, but give a feeling of endless desolation.


    For the first time in God''s life.


    My father taught him that if he saw something and could not get it, he would have it directly. Is it right or wrong?


    ...


    bailiyan didn''t know that the LORD had come. She sat on the cold ground with her knees in her arms for at least two hours.


    Two hours later, bailiyan came to her dressing table in a trance, reached for the scissors on the dressing table and put them in front of her stomach.


    She doesn''t want this child!


    How can she be so young...


    but at the moment when bailiyan got up the courage to stab down, she suddenly thought of her younger brother, who was just two years old.


    So cute, pink mouth, but also with a piece of one close, the words do not clear at her shouting:


    "Festival... Festival... Um... Bajibaji..."


    so small, so cute, even the two words of elder sister are not clear, called Festival.


    Will the baby in her stomach be as lovely as her brother?


    Bailiyan is in a panic.


    Finally, in a struggle, bailiyan still plans to take the child, but still... Take him away later and make a decision.


    She doesn''t like the Lord, at least not now.


    What''s more, he forced her!


    Bailiyan is a very strong person, and also very stubborn.


    The more God forces her, the more she will fight against him, and will never give birth to his children!


    So bailiyan began to plan how to kill the child.


    ...


    it''s been a long time, another three months in a flash.


    Bai Liyan feels that her stomach has protruded a little.


    God continent is not like the earth, pregnant can buy medicine abortion, there is no abortion medicine here.


    That is to say, in the divine land, once the woman is pregnant, she usually gives birth to the child directly, and no goddess Ming wants to have a baby.


    There''s no hospital for people to flow here.


    Bailiyan used to be a little girl, because she had never been exposed to these things, so she thought it was a very simple thing to take off a child.


    But she was wrong.


    In the land of the gods, once pregnant, you basically have to be born.


    Unless it is to stab the child in his stomach directly with a knife, but stabbing the child will not only hurt the child, but also himself!


    There are some things you haven''t touched, which you don''t know at all. But when you are in trouble and have to understand it, you will find that it''s not only you who have met such things, but there are many people who have met the trouble you are in at the moment.


    For example, bailiyan accidentally heard from a population that there is a mountain in the divine land. There is a kind of herbal medicine on the mountain, which is specially used for abortion.


    So bailiyan went to the mountain that day.


    It''s a pity that Bai Liyan did not find any herbs in the whole mountain that day. She sat on the cliff with her stomach covered.


    The bottom of my mind floats far away.


    For a moment, she had an impulse to jump directly from the edge of the cliff or stab the unborn child in her stomach with a knife.

 Chapter 2258

    Bailiyan''s life is very happy. Her parents and elder brothers and sisters treat her very well.


    The outsiders also know that bailiyan is a very cute little beauty.


    Bailiyan can''t imagine what people outside would think of her if her pregnancy came to light...


    bailiyan, who has shaped a smart image since she was a child, can''t believe the feeling of being praised to heaven and falling into hell.


    Bailiyan shakes her head in a panic. She just wants to stand up, but she doesn''t know that she has stepped on an empty space. She falls down to the bottom of the cliff...


    the bottom of the cliff, but mieshenyan!


    Even if the gods fall, they will surely die!


    Bailiyan''s face was pale with fear, but when she wanted to use her spiritual power to save herself, she suddenly stopped.


    In the eyes of the world, people from birth are excellent to the extreme. They can''t accept their own life and have blemishes.


    Some people would rather die than be accused one day of being indiscreet after the first life of Fengguang.


    Like bailiyan.


    Bailiyan wants to give up her struggle.


    It''s better to fall directly into the abyss and into the God destroying rock.


    Dead, dead.


    Bailiyan is a very strong woman. She can''t accept being raped as if nothing happened.


    Close your eyes, bailiyan will fall off the cliff.


    However, before bailiyan falls off the cliff, a slender hand grabs her.


    For a long time, Bai Liyan didn''t feel the sense of falling off the cliff. She opened her eyes and saw a pretty angry face staring at her.


    After staring at himself for two seconds, the owner of this handsome face angrily said: "the bottom of the cliff is mieshenyan, don''t you want to live!"


    It is the LORD God, not others.


    Since the last time bailiyan was forced, the LORD God appeared in front of bailiyan for the first time.


    But for four months, the LORD God went to bailiyan''s house to see bailiyan almost every day.


    All day long.


    He just didn''t dare to appear in front of bailiyan. He was afraid that bailiyan would be excited when she saw herself.


    Today, I saw bailiyan leave bailiyan''s house and come to this mountain. The LORD God has been following bailiyan.


    When he saw that she seemed to be looking for something, he followed her all the way, thinking that the bottom of the mountain was the God destroying rock. He wanted to follow her and protect her comprehensively.


    But God never thought that bailiyan wanted to end her life!


    How dare she! Die!


    At the thought of bailiyan closing her eyes just now, intending to fall directly into the cliff and lose her life, the LORD God shrunk his heart and turned pale with fear. He grabbed bailiyan''s hand and roared out the words.


    Seeing the god suddenly appeared, bailiyan was so scared that she wanted to take a step backward.


    Even behind him is the cliff, under the cliff is the God rock has forgotten.


    When the Lord saw this, his anger was on fire.


    "You stupid woman, do you want to die like this? Good! Want to die, don''t you! Since I want to die, it''s better to be a woman under me! It''s not the first time! I''ll work for your family''s welfare and serve me well before I die! "


    This is absolutely what the LORD God said when he was angry.


    Bai Liyan is scared by the God.


    However, before bailiyan''s response, the LORD God had grabbed her hand and took bailiyan to the temple.


    After taking bailiyan back to the bedroom of the temple, the LORD God put bailiyan back to bed. After three times and two times, he picked her clothes.


    But when the Lord wanted to enter bailiyan, his eyes fell on bailiyan''s slim belly at the moment

 Chapter 2259

    When the LORD God saw bailiyan''s protruding abdomen, he wanted to force bailiyan''s action to stop immediately.


    Bai Liyan is stunned.


    She had no idea that the LORD God would take her directly back to the shrine, and she would take off her clothes to force her to...


    but Bai Liyan didn''t react until she was stripped of her clothes. At the moment, she didn''t wear anything.


    Not only that, it has been five months since she was forced by the Lord. In these five months, bailiyan has been hesitating whether to kill the child in her belly directly.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    Five months later, Bai Liyan''s stomach was obviously enlarged, and she was more and more afraid that she would be found pregnant, so her clothes became thicker and thicker. Even in hot days, Bai Liyan put on thick cotton clothes.


    In the next six or seven months, the bulging belly could not be hidden at all.


    So bailiyan was in a hurry. Today, it was said that there was a kind of herbal medicine specially used for abortion on the nearby mountain. Bailiyan rushed to pick it.


    But he didn''t expect to meet the LORD God. He was also inexplicably angry and brought himself to the temple. He wanted to treat himself the same way as he did five months ago...


    of course, all these things are not important. The point is that she has a big stomach at the moment.


    After five months of pregnancy, she didn''t feel pregnant in thick clothes, but the LORD God just stripped all the clothes on her body in a fit of rage...


    in this way, her obviously bulging tummy was completely exposed under his eyes.


    At the moment when the main God was stunned, bailiyan flurried over her belly and key parts, half covered by the corner, glanced sideways, and reached out uneasily to pick up the pile of clothes on the ground that had been removed by the main God.


    However, before picking up the pile of clothes that had been removed by the Lord, bailiyan''s delicate wrist was seized by the Lord.


    At the same time, the magnetic male voice of the LORD God suddenly sounded, and there was a sense of ecstasy in the words: "are you pregnant?"


    Although the LORD God has no experience, he is not stupid. Bailiyan''s bulging belly is different from that of obesity. Isn''t that bulging belly like a ball of leather a symbol of pregnancy!


    Seeing the face of the LORD God, bailiyan''s face changed suddenly. She covered her belly, lowered her head and eyes, and began to explain in a voice:


    "no! I''ve been eating more recently, so I''m getting fat! Yes? Can''t I get fat yet? "


    Bailiyan''s tone of voice is very insufficient, and she is very unfriendly to the Lord.


    After saying this, bailiyan pushes away the main God, and then she puts on her clothes thinly and runs out of the house.


    She must not be found pregnant by him! She''s going to snuck the baby out of her belly!


    However, before bailiyan ran out of the master''s bedroom, she was grabbed by the master and pressed on the door.


    "Not pregnant? So what are you doing on the mountain? Looking for herbs that can remove my baby from my stomach The LORD was surprised and angry.


    He was angry that she was pregnant and kept it from him for five months!


    The surprise is that he is going to be a father...


    bailiyan, who is stabbed in the heart, is stubborn and wants to take her hand back from the LORD God.


    It can be found that nothing can be done.


    Bai Liyan looks at the LORD with an abhorrent look, and then says angrily:


    "yes, yes, I am pregnant, but I am not pregnant with your child, what? Do you really think I have to be you? This is what I gave birth to other men... HMM...


    bailiyan''s mouth was blocked as soon as she said this.


    The Lord''s spirit quickly blocked Bai Liyan''s red lips and kissed her for a while.


    When bailiyan is released, she can''t even breathe.


    And the LORD God obviously didn''t want to let bailiyan go. He angrily pushed bailiyan to bed, then he pressed himself up and said:


    "and you found another man after me? Well, I''ll check myself to see if you can find another man... "

 Chapter 2260

    Bailiyan was eaten by the Lord again.


    But this time, the LORD God is very careful to avoid hurting bailiyan''s baby.


    Although bailiyan doesn''t like the LORD God treating her like this, she is different from the first time. She is really moved by the LORD God''s gentle treatment...


    but bailiyan is a very stubborn person. In bailiyan''s concept, he forced her to force her.


    Even though... The second time it really made her comfortable, bailiyan could not forget what the LORD God had done to her.


    He raped her!


    ...


    soon afterwards, bailiyan''s pregnancy was discovered by bailiyan''s family.


    The LORD God also came to ask for bailiyan''s marriage. He stood up fearlessly and directly admitted that bailiyan''s baby was her own. He forced bailiyan to have a relationship with her.


    The people of Baili family also dare not to be angry with the main God since then. After all, the main god at this time is the master of the God land.


    They can only agree to marry bailiyan to the Lord.


    After Bai Liyan married the LORD God, she gave birth to a child, who was named the God King.


    However, since bailiyan married the LORD God, her face has been unhappy. After her baby was born, bailiyan has not fulfilled her duty as a mother.


    Every time when the LORD God and her husband and wife go to bed, bailiyan doesn''t cry or make trouble. She lets the LORD God toss and turns into a puppet.


    Even at the end of the day, there was no joy or sorrow.


    Finally, in desperation, the LORD God sent bailiyan back to bailiyan''s house.


    It''s only occasionally that God sent people to see his mother at bailiyan''s house. The LORD God himself secretly went to bailiyan''s house to see bailiyan. Then he never appeared in front of bailiyan again.


    For thousands of years later, they were also stubborn and never met each other head-on. Until later, the main God was wounded by mysterious people, the temple was destroyed, and the main God was taken to Baili''s house by Si Yi.


    Of course, before that, the LORD God sent bailiyan back to bailiyan''s house, he directly changed his appearance into a little old man of fifty or sixty years old, and never changed again.


    Without bailiyan''s company, he had planned to live a life with the old man.


    But later, I didn''t expect that after being injured, he recovered his original handsome appearance, with the eight image appearance of Si Yi.


    ...


    this memory has happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    Now the soul returns to reality.


    Now tens of thousands of years have passed. At the beginning, bailiyan, who was stubborn and proud with the Lord, had not forced her to hate.


    But bailiyan just can''t bear to accept his offer.


    Bailiyan''s waist, which had been pulled by the LORD God for one time, was almost broken. She supported her waist, dressed the buttons on the clothes, and went out.


    Before he left, he was pulled by the LORD: "Yan, go to sleep."


    "Sleep what sleep, sleep yourself! Get out of my house! " With that, bailiyan shook off the Lord''s hand and strode forward to drag the LORD out of bed.


    However, this should have been abusive words. From bailiyan''s mouth, there was no abusive tone.


    The voice is soft and weak, but it''s comfortable to be coquettish in the Lord''s ear.


    The LORD God grabbed bailiyan''s hand and wanted to do something unsuitable for her children.


    Outside the door came the voice of a hundred Li''s servants:


    "Miss, Lord God is coming!"


    Listen to this, bailiyan pushes away the Lord, "my son is back! Get out of the way, you old man! "


    Although it''s very cruel, it can be heard from bailiyan''s mouth, but it gives people a feeling of flirting and swearing.


    "That''s my son too!" The Lord smiled twice, turned over and got up.


    ...


    inform the subordinates of the arrival of God Jun to wait at the door for a while, and then see bailiyan leave the door.


    As soon as the servant was about to turn around, he saw that the LORD God, who had eight images of Siyi''s appearance, came out of bailiyan''s boudoir.


    When he saw the Lord, he was stunned.


    He also rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was right.


    This man...


    this man is really the Lord!


    The enmity between the LORD God and bailiyan, and what the people in the land of the gods know.


    But what happened today? Is the sun coming out to the west?


    The LORD God and bailiyan come out of a room!?


    This is... Made up!?

 Chapter 2261

    This man of Baili family is a direct idiot. He was so stupid that the whole person was stupefied. It took him a long time to react.


    In the end, it was too late to think about what happened. The man turned to catch up with bailiyan and the LORD God and walked to bailiyan''s hall.


    ...


    Bailijia hall, Si Yi is standing in the center of the hall.


    Seeing bailiyan and the main God coming, Si Yi didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately decisively said to bailiyan, "mother, you are in a hurry to find me back. What happened in the divine land?"


    After listening to Si Yi''s words, bailiyan''s eyes moved, and she shook her head. "There is no major event in the divine land, but the earth is about to happen."


    "Why do you say that?" Si Yi frowned.


    "Well, for me, are you going to a place called death Island recently?" The Lord snatched bailiyan''s right to speak and spoke to Si Yi.


    Si Yi listens to this, dark Mou one sink: "yes!"


    "Don''t go there! That place is the trap that the mysterious man calculated to trap you and the little cute wizard directly after entering thousands of continents from the island of death!


    "You know, the biggest obstacle for the mysterious man now is you! And his next goal is to turn all the people on the earth into his slaves!


    "When you are trapped, he will not be afraid to attack the earth!"


    It''s not like a joke that the Lord speaks solemnly.


    After hearing the words of the LORD God, Si Yi frowned: "how did the father know all this?"


    "Oh, son, don''t ask me how I know first. I know by reaction! And the mysterious man himself couldn''t go to the earth for a while.


    "But I know that in the near future, he will forcibly open a channel from ten thousand continents to the earth at a place called PLO City, Eastern Province, in the country Z of the earth. In this way, the channel from ten thousand continents to the earth will become three!


    "However, I don''t know for the time being where the channel will be in PLO City, the eastern province of state Z, but what I know is that the mysterious man will send his own people to start from PLO city.


    "So when you and the little cute wizard return to Z country, you must go to the local place, investigate the place where the mysterious man opens the passage, and obey it. You should be able to find the real hiding place of the mysterious man!"


    The word of the LORD came to the ears of SII.


    Hearing this, Si Yi''s eyes were deep. At the next moment, he didn''t listen to the words of the LORD God, so he turned around and left the hundred Li family.


    "Oh, wait for me, you stinky boy. I haven''t finished my words, old man!" When he saw this, the LORD God stood behind Siyi and shouted, saying that he wanted to pursue him, but Bai Liyan stopped him.


    The LORD God''s appearance is only in his early twenties. This "old man" is really surprising.


    "So don''t wander around in front of me, you dead old man! Go back to your temple! " Bailiyan glanced at the Lord and went to her house.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Yan, my temple hasn''t been repaired yet? Now the temple is in ruins. If you don''t take me in, I''ll have to drink the West and the North! "


    With that, the LORD God went to Bai Liyan with a smile.


    ...


    death island.


    Yunjian has been here for nearly three days.


    Three days later, Si Yi has not come.


    Everything on the death island makes Yunjian feel abnormal, but Yunjian says nothing.


    Horace, Calvin, Ella, ferret and others didn''t notice anything wrong. They lived on the island of death, and the villa birky built was quite luxurious.


    And Burke and others, because they were afraid of Yunjian, gave their villas to Yunjian and Horace.


    That night, 1:30 a.m.


    Yunjianben''s eyes closed and rested suddenly open.


    The next second she turned over and went to the other rooms of the villa to wake up Horace, Calvin and others.


    "What happened to Yunjian? In the middle of the night... "Calvin and others can''t understand.


    However, after a few words, Yunjian put his hand to his lips, gave a slight "Shh" and said:


    "death Island, something is wrong, we must leave immediately."

 Chapter 2262

    "Something wrong? What''s wrong again? In the middle of the night, don''t scare me, Yunjian. I''m afraid! " After listening to Yunjian''s words, Ella suddenly felt a shiver behind her, and her face changed a little.


    "Isn''t it good? You are so powerful that even the most powerful birdie on the death island is obedient to you, and he is afraid to give up his villa to us! What can I do for you!


    "Yun Jian, don''t be so suspicious. Let''s wash and go to bed earlier. Nothing happened after we stayed here for three days! It''s scary to wake us up in the middle of the night and tell us this! " Ferret reached for a yawn and said.


    During the conversation, ferret still didn''t wake up.


    In his early twenties, Ferrer was a very lazy young man.


    Only Calvin and Horace listened to Yunjian''s words, their eyes moved, and they agreed with Yunjian''s words:


    "let''s leave the island of death at once!"


    See Calvin and Horace are not calm down, Ella is a girl, also in her early twenties, now Ella is also a little restless.


    "Should... Be all right..." Ella comforted herself by saying that when she said this, she felt a kind of nervous twitch.


    Because from the original dialogue between Yunjian and Burke, although they could not understand what Yunjian and Burke said, Calvin, Horace or Ella were not stupid.


    Naturally, it can be heard from the dialogue between Yunjian and birky. From this place called death Island, it seems that it can lead to another world!


    So, if you think of this place, you can''t stop shivering when everyone in the audience flashed a sense of fear.


    Just now, when Ferrer and Ella were talking, Yunjian had already equipped all the weapons to the whole body.


    She didn''t explain anything more, but with a flick of her hand, she said:


    "follow me!"


    At the end of the conversation, she took the lead to walk outside the villa.


    Around the backyard of the villa, there is no tent where birky and others are stationed.


    Yunjian takes Calvin and others to sit quietly on the yacht when several people come.


    Then the yacht sailed back along the sea and the way back and forth.


    When they left, several people did not disturb Burke and other people on the island of death.


    Obviously, it''s hard for Calvin and others to disturb people when they follow Yunjian.


    After a whole day''s sailing, at eight o''clock the next night, all the people left the island of death and returned to the wharf where they came from within the borders of S.


    When they saw the wharf in s country, they were relieved.


    But in retrospect, I didn''t find anything before. Yunjian asked everyone to leave the island of death with her. What''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, ferret said again: "in fact, nothing happened. Why do you want us to leave death Island, Yunjian?"


    Ferrer didn''t get a response.


    When the yacht was docked stably, the crowd got on the wharf, and soon after, there was a sound.


    Then in a short time, the line of No. 500 adventurers who were under the control of Yunjian appeared at the wharf.


    So they didn''t leave.


    And the leaders are Jervis, EVA and others.


    Jervis called on the 500 adventurers last time. After one of them was killed by Yunjian, he was afraid, but he was unwilling to watch Yunjian and his party go to the island of death by yacht.


    No, jervos didn''t leave, so he took these five hundred adventurers to guard here.


    Seeing a yacht coming back in the distance, they all swarmed in.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it. It''s really Yunjian and others!


    So when he saw Yunjian''s party, jervos asked directly, "are you from death island?"


    After speaking, fearing that Yunjian would kill himself like the adventurer, Jervis said: "don''t get me wrong, we''re not here for your trouble, we just want to know about the island of death..."


    Yunjian didn''t pay attention to the kindness of Jervis and others.


    In a short time, Yunjian took Calvin and others to a hotel near the wharf of s country.


    Jervis and others wanted to know that Yunjian had gone to the death Island, so they all stayed in the same hotel or another hotel.


    In the evening, Yunjian and Calvin are eating at the dinner table. She frowns slightly and always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Death Island, not so simple!


    However, when Yunjian thought so, she habitually put a chicken leg in her mouth.


    This plug, she felt a sudden nausea, she spit the chicken leg on the table, side head retch up...

 Chapter 2263

    This feeling of vomiting was too overwhelming to prevent. Yunjian lay on his side. After retching twice, she reached out and pressed the forehead which jumped two times.


    "Yunjian, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Yunjian suddenly retch on his side, Calvin quickly asked Yunjian in a caring tone.


    "I think it''s a bad stomach. It''s OK." After cloud paper turns around, she lightly sips her red lips, and quietly makes a sound.


    At the moment, Yunjian didn''t think of this. Her mood drifted far away.


    In death Island, she felt a very unusual breath.


    It''s a kind of conspiracy.


    Although Yunjian didn''t find any danger before, she always believed in her intuition, so she took Calvin and others to leave the island overnight.


    But Yunjian always felt that things would not be so simple.


    "Then you have to protect your body. Our girl, health is the most important thing! Everything else is bullshit! Come here, when you are not comfortable, you should eat more nutritious vegetables! Eat more! "


    After listening to what Yunjian said, Ella reached out for the chopsticks on Yunjian''s hand and put some simple vegetables on the table into Yunjian bowl with chopsticks.


    Green vegetables, turnips and cabbages are basically boiled in water. With a little oil, they are very light. They are the traditional food making taste of s country.


    For Ella''s sudden courtship, Yunjian didn''t feel improper either. She nodded and ate some light things.


    Maybe it''s a little bit cold.


    The party had dinner in this restaurant and went back to the hotel.


    When they went back to their room to sleep, Yunjian stopped them and told them in a very low voice: "don''t sleep too hard tonight."


    Many, she said nothing.


    Because of Yunjian''s previous ability, Horace, Calvin and others didn''t say anything, just nodded in response.


    Into the night.


    Wind, cool.


    Night in state s.


    After all, it''s a big winter. It''s still very cold.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    Yunjian sleeps in the room with his eyes closed. He feels that the window has been pryed by a tool for half an hour, and finally it is opened.


    From the moment when the lock outside the window was pried by a tool, the cloud paper had already felt the sound.


    The funny thing is that the person who Prys the window lock outside thinks that he has not been found out. It took him half an hour to pry the window lock open.


    With a click, the window lock was finally pried open.


    The window was opened with a thin crack.


    A small hole like object was jammed in.


    After a while, the dense smoke was floating out of the small hole like thing.


    The cloud paper can be smelled as soon as it smells. The smoke blown out of the smoke hole is a kind of overpowering drug.


    This kind of overpowering drug can make people sleep to death, at least in a short time, people will not wake up.


    This drug works very well for ordinary people, but it doesn''t work for her.


    Pry the window lock of the window for half an hour, and take this kind of low-level drug to delude her.


    Cloud paper hook up the cold arc lips, the next second to smooth the arc lips, closed eyes to sleep.


    When there is no sound in the room, the smoke hole is pulled off. After the smoke in the room is dispersed, two people turn in outside the window.


    "Is she asleep?"


    "I must have fallen asleep! The ingredients of this overpowering drug are enough to Daze a cow! Let''s not waste our time. Find something quickly and get rid of it when we find it! "


    ...


    two thin and sparse sounds sounded.


    These two sparse voices are one male and one female.


    And even if Yunjian doesn''t open his eyes, he can also hear that the host of this male and female voice is not someone else, but Jervis and EVA!


    Jervis and Eva have never been to the island of death. Later, Yunjian and others came back and refused to tell them what happened in the island.


    So they thought about stealing the sky blue necklace of cloud paper.


    "I found it! Here it is! "


    "Let''s go now! It would be bad if she woke up then! "


    About ten minutes later, Jervis and EVA finally found the sky blue necklace. They went out of the window happily and planned to turn the window to leave the room of Yunjian.


    But at the moment when they went to the window.


    All of a sudden, three throwing knives flew by from the left, top and right sides of Jervis and EVA.


    The three throwing knives hit the wall at the edge of the window where Jervis and EVA were going to leave, and went straight into the white wall.


    This mutation made Jervis and EVA tense.


    When they were in a moment of panic, the voice of the girl who they thought had been dazed sounded from behind them. There was a sense of horror in the words:


    "now that you are here, don''t sit down and leave?"

 Chapter 2264

    The voice of Yunjian was suddenly heard behind Jervis and EVA.


    Just now, Jervis and EVA are sure that Yunjian is dizzy. They just rummaged and searched for nearly ten minutes before finding the sky blue necklace.


    There is no movement on the cloud paper. Isn''t the quiet one really dazzled? Can it be pretended?


    So Jervis and EVA had no doubt that Yunjian would sleep.


    But when Jervis and EVA took the sky blue necklace and wanted to go outside the window, the voice of cloud paper sounded like a ghost.


    When the voice fell, Jervis and EVA were shocked and their faces turned purple and blue.


    "You, you, Yunjian you are not dazed!!!" Jervos turned around and saw that under the moonlight, Yunjian had just come from the bed behind them, and there was no sound in the whole process, like a ghost.


    Seeing this scene, jervos stared at Yunjian for a few seconds. His face turned pale for a moment.


    "Why should I be dizzy?" At that time, Yunjian held a butterfly knife in her hand. She held it in her hand and flicked it twice. She played with it quickly and skillfully.


    There is no light in the room. You can only see the front face of Yunjian through the moonlight outside.


    At the moment, Yunjian holds the butterfly knife, just like a deadly God, like an emissary from hell in this dark night, which makes Jervis and EVA shiver.


    "Yunjian, I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to confuse you! I just want to take away this sky blue necklace. That''s all. Besides, this sky blue necklace is useless to you!


    "You''ve been to death Island, and you won''t tell us what''s in it. Why don''t you give us a necklace to go to death island?"


    Jervis saw Yunjian holding the butterfly knife. He felt flustered for no reason.


    After that, he blinked and clenched the sky blue necklace, which meant that he didn''t intend to return the necklace to Yunjian.


    "Here we are." At the moment when jervos was protecting the necklace and didn''t plan to return the sky blue necklace to Yunjian, the voice of Yunjian suddenly rose.


    "What?" Jervis and EVA listened to Yunjian''s words. They were shocked. They didn''t understand what Yunjian said. They were stunned.


    Cloud paper squints, she suddenly holds butterfly knife and rushes to Jervis and EVA.


    The room is only so small. Jervis and EVA are standing three meters away from Yunjian.


    See cloud paper rush towards them, look at the butterfly knife in cloud paper''s hand, and recall the scene of cloud paper killing at the wharf.


    Jervos crouched down with his head in his arms, shivering and exclaiming, "I''m wrong! I was wrong! Return the necklace to you! Pay you back! "


    But at the moment when jervos crouched down to apologize and EVA trembled with fear, Yunjian leaped over jervos and EVA and rushed out of the window.


    Before Javert held his head, he suddenly saw such a scene. His eyes moved slightly, and his face turned pale with fear the next second.


    Here, but five floors!


    Cloud paper jumped out of the room directly, that is, it jumped five floors directly!


    Jump from the height of five floors to the ground. It''s strange that normal people don''t die!


    Is she looking for death!


    Jervis and EVA looked at the window in fright. They were pale with fright. They could not return for a long time.


    But when they turned around and looked at the window, they thought that they would see Yunjian jump down five floors directly, not dead but disabled.


    Jervis and EVA suddenly widened their pupils. They forgot to breathe. The cells of their whole body were fixed by the next move of Yunjian. They saw that they were frightened enough to fall to the ground. Their eyes stared at a scene that they would never forget in their lives -

 Chapter 2265

    But I saw a cloud paper jumping out of the window directly. In the height of five floors, nearly 156 meters, her thin body was bright in the moonlight.


    And her thin body, at a height of nearly five stories, landed flat and directly at the speed of light and lightning.


    An ordinary girl, like a magic girl, like a mythical figure, jumped down from the fifth floor and landed slowly!


    This is not in line with the reality of the scene, Jervis and EVA two people scared face.


    "How, how, how possible! She''s not a fairy! Can we say that Yunjian is an immortal


    Jervis and EVA are so scared that their eyes are falling off.


    This is not a realistic scene! Completely subverted Jervis and EVA''s mind!


    However, just after the cloud paper landed.


    The white and white moon in the sky seems to be dyed red by the blood light. The white moon turns into a red moon within the range of people''s eyes!


    "What''s the matter... What''s the matter..." EVA was so scared that she couldn''t care about her image any more. She grabbed Jervis''s collar and shouted loudly.


    EVA''s shout attracted Calvin, Horace, Ella and others who stayed in the hotel and were reminded by Yunjian not to sleep too deep.


    However, Calvin and others came out, but they ran downstairs directly and stood side by side with Yunjian.


    When they saw the strange red moon in the sky, Calvin and others were shocked.


    "Today is not a period of eclipses. How can the moon in the sky become red?"


    Calvin stood beside the cloud paper, and when he saw this, his face suddenly darkened.


    Calvin was horrified by this strange phenomenon.


    But Yunjian squints slightly and says nothing.


    The next second, her red arc cold hook.


    Just at the moment when the red arc of Yunjian was cold, a wild laugh burst out:


    "hahaha! I didn''t expect you to see through and escape from death island! But it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not death Island, witch, I can still find you! "


    A male voice of Jie ran rings, and the next second, a man in black robes appears in the eyes of all.


    "Becky, that man is Becky!" When Horace heard the male voice, he clenched his fists and burst out.


    The voice of that man, his Horace will never forget!


    That man in black is Burke! The leader of the group who killed his best friend Horace''s death Island twenty years ago!


    Boji, who was afraid of Yunjian, now seems to be a different person. He looks at Yunjian from a long distance. After a crazy wrung out a funny smile, he takes off his mask.


    Everyone around was shocked.


    What the hell is this! Isn''t this birdie already soft to the cloud paper!


    "I''ve heard that after betraying the land of gods ten thousand years ago, after being expelled from the land of gods, there was no more news. I''ve killed thousands of innocent practitioners in the land of gods, and I''m known as the great murderer. I''m the top ten Burke in the power list of the land of gods.


    "It''s really unusual to see it today."


    Just then, the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    She said this to Burke.


    At that time, after hearing Yunjian''s words, Calvin and others were shocked.


    Calvin and others have known that there is another continent in the world, but Calvin and others do not know what the other world is like.


    But we can hear it from Yunjian''s words.


    This birky, in another world, is the big guy who shakes the whole audience!?


    Although Jervis and EVA are in a fog, they don''t know what Yun Jian is talking about, but they can also hear that this suddenly appeared birky must be unusual.


    When Jervis and EVA heard this, their bodies suddenly trembled.


    However, just at the time when the people were horrified by the identity of Burke, Burke suddenly hit back at Yunjian with a sneer in front of the people.


    But the identity of Yunjian revealed from birky''s mouth made everyone in the audience scared and forgot to breathe:


    "ah! My uncle has more fame, but I have to admit that I am far less than you! You are the cultivator of a low-level continent in Yulong continent, but you have the ability to destroy heaven and earth!


    "In the dispute over who is the first continent in the thousands of continents, you, the God of witches, are just a generation of women, but you suppress all continents. You have washed countless powerful people who do not admit defeat, and put Yulong continent on the throne of the first continent in the thousands of continents.


    "Wushen, I want to know you very much. You are so powerful!"

 Chapter 2266

    Thousands of years ago, there was a great event that shocked thousands of continents in the universe.


    That is to say, the great powers of thousands of continents have come out to fight for the throne of the first continent for their own continent.


    This first continent refers to the countless thousands of continents in the universe. One continent is chosen as the ruler of these thousands of continents.


    For example, a country has many provinces, but only one province is the capital, and the capital is the largest jurisdiction of all provinces.


    In the same way, these innumerable provinces can be compared to the innumerable thousands of continents in the universe.


    And the capital, the jurisdiction of all provinces, is the throne of the first continent.


    The first continent is a central platform that can govern all continents. In the most popular words, the first continent is the capital of a country.


    So at the beginning, the powerful people of thousands of continents came out one after another to help their own continent to ascend the throne of the first continent.


    However, at this time, the wizard appeared.


    As soon as the wizard came out, she directly washed thousands of mainland people who came out to fight for the throne of the first mainland for their own mainland, and directly pushed Yulong mainland to the throne of the first mainland!


    Who dares not to obey the strong of thousands of continents? The God of witches will destroy them!


    At that time, except for the strong in Yulong continent, the strong in other continents were all destroyed by the God of witches.


    Those who don''t agree with her, she will kill them without saying anything! There is no sign of mercy!


    At that time, this event caused a sensation in all continents, and even spread to the gods in the mainland.


    Although Calvin, Horace, Ella, Jervis, EVA and other people can''t understand the specific meaning of the words that birky said, they can hear from birky''s words how strong the word of the wizard is!


    Calvin, Horace, Ella and Jervis are totally stupid.


    What''s more, listening to Burke''s words means that...


    Yunjian is a person from another world!?


    But listen to Yunjian and Burke talking. Since they can speak in a respectful tone, it means that they are not hostile to each other, right?


    Think of here, Calvin, Horace, Ella, Jervis and others are mercilessly relieved.


    But when people thought about it like this, Boji suddenly gave a voice to Jie ran, and he said boldly:


    "ha ha, the God of witches, what you should think at this moment is whether my Boji has been put into the hands of the mysterious people?


    "Then I''ll tell you plainly now. Yes, my uncle is now under the mysterious man''s hand, waiting for your arrival in the death Island, which is also the arrangement of the mysterious man!


    "I just didn''t expect that you found my purpose and escaped!


    "Hum, but it doesn''t matter. Without the help of God, I still have a hundred times medicine given by the mysterious man!


    "My strength can be increased a hundred times on the original basis! In this way, you, the God of witches, are not my opponent even if you are the legendary figure of the thousands of continents who once made great contributions to the war! "


    Becky opened his mouth with a vow on his face, saying that he took out a bottle of potion and would drink it in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, the hearts of all the people here tremble.


    Even Yunjian squinted slightly.


    Her strength, indeed, is above birky''s.


    But if Boji drinks a hundred times potion, she may only be able to draw with Boji at most...


    even if she does, she will be seriously injured...


    however, when Yunjian is going to fight Boji.


    Burke suddenly had a long palm on his head.


    After covering Burke''s head with that hand, grab it.


    Burke''s head was still laughing. He was caught and exploded instantly! Blood''s flying!


    The people who saw this scene were stunned on the spot!


    However, just a second before Becky''s head was caught and exploded, people heard a sudden explosion of rage. In the magnetic male voice, there was a chill that could not be ignored:


    "have you agreed to move my woman?"

 Chapter 2267

    That magnetic, mellow, good to hear the world can no longer find a second male voice sounded, accompanied by a "hiss and hiss" voice.


    Everyone saw that after the long palm covered Burke''s head, it was in front of all the people present. It was like killing a mosquito with Burke''s head, and the plasma in the mosquito''s body splashed out!


    Burke''s head, like a mosquito, suddenly turned into a pool of blood!


    His body is still there, but his head suddenly burst into a pool of blood.


    This scene happened in the eyes of all the people on the scene, so that the hearts of all the people on the scene were suddenly shaking.


    This incident happened suddenly, even as soon as birky himself could not imagine that someone would appear behind him.


    And the man covered his head with his hand, and he burst himself!


    Becky''s death rate was so fast that everyone on the scene couldn''t respond.


    The hearts of all the people were shaking violently.


    For a moment, everyone at the scene was almost suffocated.


    The head of a living person was unexpectedly...


    at that time, people saw that a short distance suddenly appeared behind birky, and the handsome man half taller than birky was wearing a black leisure suit.


    The handsome man in front of all the people in the audience burst the head of birky, kicked away the body of birky in front of him, and walked to Yunjian.


    All the people were completely frightened.


    "My God! It''s horrible! Who is this man! He actually... Unexpectedly......


    Jervis and EVA stood on the fifth floor and looked at the scene in front of them. They were so scared that they didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s so terrifying. It''s no more appropriate to describe Si Yi.


    Then he saw that Si Yi went directly to Yunjian in front of the crowd, took Yunjian''s hand and went out.


    People at the scene watched Si Yi leave holding on to Yunjian''s hand.


    Only Horace shouted at the figure of Yunjian the moment before he was taken away:


    "thank you, little girl!"


    Although it was not Yunjian''s revenge at last, the handsome man who suddenly appeared apparently had a lot to do with Yunjian.


    This handsome man killed Boji, to be clear, just for Yunjian.


    Therefore, Horace looked at Yunjian with grateful eyes and left.


    ...


    this war has ended before it started. Yunjian blinked and it took a long time to react.


    In response, Yunjian has been pulled by Si Yi to take the bus back to country Z.


    Lucie repeated to her what the LORD had said.


    After hearing Si Yi''s words, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, and she had already made plans.


    The city of PLO, the eastern province of state Z.


    She had to go.


    When did the mysterious man open the passage from thousands of continents to the city of PLO? Where is the specific passage? I don''t know for the moment.


    But Yunjian has decided that she will go to PLO City, disguised as an ordinary person, to find the specific location of the channel opening!


    In any case, as long as there is a trace of hope to find the mysterious person, she will not give up.


    She must pay for the mysterious man!


    Seeing Yunjian looking at the window outside the bus, Si Yi''s deep eyes flash. Next second, he puts his handsome hand in front of Yunjian.


    Looking at his hand suddenly more than an egg, cloud paper received just the breath, suddenly a Leng: "where come?"


    "Just now a little girl gave it to you. You eat it." A stream of voices came out.


    At that time, a little girl ran to Si Yi and handed him an egg. Then she ran again.


    It''s a lovely little girl.


    At the moment, Si Yi peels the shell of the egg and hands it to Yun Jian.


    See this, cloud paper a warm heart.


    She has him no matter what the future holds.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jian takes the egg from Si Yi''s hand and puts it to his mouth. He wants to eat.


    But when she smelled the taste of the egg, the vomit that had been surging up before reappeared.


    Next second she stooped down and retched again

 Chapter 2268

    It''s like an upsurge of food coming back from the abdomen, which connects the lower part of the throat.


    Yunjian seldom happens this kind of thing in the past. When the feeling of vomiting comes, she almost bends down and retches.


    There seems to be something in the abdomen to retouch, but when you lean down to retouch, you can''t vomit anything.


    When Si Yi saw this, his pupil shrank, and then he reached for the fastest speed to cover the back of Yunjian. He patted it gently, but Junmei frowned tightly. The voice was:


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?"


    Make sure there is no problem with the eggs. Si Yi peels them for Yun Jian.


    This kind of low-level mistake will not be made by Si Yi.


    After that vomit, Yun Jian frowned and shoved the egg back into Si Yi''s hand. Then she pursed her red lips and said:


    "I don''t want to eat meat recently. I think it''s a bad stomach. I will recover in two days."


    After that, Si Yi frowned and put his hand on cloud paper''s forehead to probe its temperature.


    After confirming that there was no fever, Si Yi took back his hand and said seriously, "when you get home, follow me to the hospital."


    Seeing her retch, Si Yi was very distressed.


    "Good." Cloud paper nodded.


    Only in front of him, she will unload all the strong, only to be a woman protected by him.


    In this life, if you can find someone who is willing to give his life to you, then you are very lucky.


    And her cloud paper, no doubt very lucky.


    In the boundless universe, the earth was born together. We met in the earth''s six billion people. We know each other. It takes a lot of luck for her to meet such a perfect person who is willing to give her life.


    ...


    Si Yi holds Yunjian''s shoulder half the whole time and lets Yunjian lie on his shoulder to sleep.


    After returning to Longmen City, Si Yi took Yunjian to the people''s Hospital of Longmen city.


    In this era, mobile phones have not been widely used, not to mention mobile phone registration. A city''s people''s hospital is the best hospital in the city, so many people queue up in the city''s people''s Hospital for manual registration all day long.


    When it wasn''t Yunjian''s turn, Si Yi took her to the hospital for two rounds.


    There are many patients around the hospital, including the elderly who push the wheelchair to the outside of the hospital to bask in the sun, as well as the patients who have manually taken the registration card, waiting for registration like Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Although Yunjian is also a doctor, her expertise is limited to major injuries.


    Some serious knife and gun injuries are fatal.


    Like some diseases, she didn''t involve too much, but she also knew some medication methods.


    When walking around outside the hospital, I met an old grandfather who was seriously ill. He stood by the flower bed and told stories to a group of children.


    It is said that the children will come here to listen to the old grandfather''s story as soon as they finish school.


    And the old grandfather became happy to tell the children a story, a kind face.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t go up either. They stood in the distance and looked at each other. Later, they heard two passers-by talk with each other that the old grandfather had just been diagnosed with cancer. The hospital asserted that it was only three months at most.


    Grandpa used to be a people''s teacher. After retirement, he helped many poor children with his pension.


    Now grandpa is sick. These children walk two or three hours from the town to the hospital every day just to listen to Grandpa''s story and quietly accompany grandpa to finish his last life.


    Standing in the distance to see Grandpa and those children laughing, outsiders can''t see Grandpa got cancer at all.


    A red arc was put on the lips of Yunjian.


    ...


    after waiting for half an hour, it''s Yunjian''s turn to see a doctor.


    I think there are few patients in this department in the hospital, so it''s not long to wait.


    The female doctor took the instrument and took photos of Yunjian for a long time.


    Finally, in front of Yunjian and Siyi, the female doctor explored the gate and found no one outside. She asked to Yunjian and Siyi in a voice:


    "are you two little lovers... Have you shared the room yet?"

 Chapter 2269

    The female doctor was about twenty-five or six years old. When she asked this, she had a flush on her face.


    It is obvious that female doctors have no experience in asking such questions.


    As a doctor, like this woman doctor, she just graduated from university.


    Unlike nurses, doctors spend much more time in college than nurses.


    Some people only need to go to university for four years, but some doctors have to go to university for several years more than ordinary college students.


    After all, it''s not a joke to be a doctor in case of human life caused by carelessness in learning.


    So read more books than some college students.


    This also led to the fact that the female physician was in her mid twenties and sixties, and in fact only had one year to work in the hospital.


    Therefore, when female doctors need to ask some more private topics so as to apply the right medicine, they will be shy and speechless.


    Suddenly asked this question, Yunjian is also stunned.


    However, before she was finished, Si Yi grasped Yunjian''s hand without fear of embarrassment and said, "naturally."


    When he said these words, Yunjian could even hear the pride in Si Yi''s words.


    "Cough!" As soon as the words came out, even the female doctor coughed twice in embarrassment, trying to relieve the embarrassment at the moment.


    After coughing twice, the female doctor stroked her forehead, and then said:


    "recently, you... Cough, less roommates, little girl, this should be eating a bad stomach, plus a little bit of physical exhaustion... So there will be vomiting. I gave the little girl two pairs of medicine, don''t bring her down..."


    when the female doctor said this, she couldn''t help stroking her forehead again, She felt that she was almost breaking her forehead.


    The female doctor''s words were introduced into Yunjian''s ear. Yunjian was not stupid. Naturally, she understood the meaning of the female doctor''s words, which was......


    "young man, you should also restrain yourself. Other girls... Cough, can''t bear it..."


    the awareness of this is that Si Yi is too energetic?


    When Yun Jian heard it, his face turned red.


    Before going to death Island, Si Yi was very......


    ten times a night, her waist was almost broken.


    When the female doctor said this, she was also embarrassed. Fortunately, she bowed her head and wrote a page on the medical record book with a pen.


    It''s a very scrawly typeface that outsiders can''t understand.


    After finishing the writing, the female doctor handed the medical record to Yun Jian and Si Yi, coughed and said: "OK, go get the medicine. I''ll restrain myself for nearly a month. The girl is still growing!"


    Si Yi: "...


    Yun Jian takes the medical record handed by the female doctor with a little lip, and leaves here with his arm half drawn.


    ...


    after Yunjian and Siyi left here, they went home directly.


    After going home, Yunjian also took the medicine prepared by the female doctor. She felt better, so she didn''t think about it any more.


    At this time, Yunjian has returned to Longmen city. She didn''t care why Longxi, the leader of fox hunting organization, originally planned to accompany her to death island. Why didn''t she appear at that time.


    Maybe there are other problems, which is not important for Yunjian. At the moment, Yunjian plans to go to PLO City, Eastern Province and pay attention to the mysterious people''s actions.


    She doesn''t plan to go to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. Even if she wants to go, she has to wait until everything is over.


    ...


    Longmen City, city name hospital.


    After a day''s hard work, the woman doctor just decided to take off her work clothes and replace them with her original clothes. Suddenly, she thought that when she went to see Yunjian in the afternoon, she seemed to forget to press her stomach to check if she was pregnant.


    They were together and shared a room. At that time, because she was so shy and had no experience, she forgot to press the little girl''s stomach for a while!


    An experienced doctor can check whether a girl is pregnant or not by pressing her stomach.


    "Come on, I''m a fool! But it shouldn''t have happened that way, would it? " The woman doctor shook her head. Fortunately, she didn''t think about it any more.

 Chapter 2270

    At the moment, Yunjian didn''t know that the female doctor forgot to press her stomach for a while.


    She eats light food these days. When she left the hospital, the female doctor told her that she had a bad stomach. So when she eats, she should eat light food as much as possible. The first task is to keep her stomach well.


    After living in huilongmen store for two days, Yunjian will go to proshi. She and Siyi have an agreement.


    Because the mysterious man was injured by Si Yi a few years ago, he can''t come to the earth directly in the near future, so Yunjian is responsible for going to the city of PLO, secretly looking for the specific channel location where the mysterious man has experience to open up thousands of continents to connect the city of PLO.


    Si Yi returned to the land of gods to deal with some things that had to be dealt with, and then went back to the earth to meet Yunjian.


    Before that, however, Siyi left Yunjian with a crystal ball that can be contacted from the earth at any time.


    This crystal ball is only the size of a small thumb. It''s a small version of a common crystal ball.


    If when Si Yi is in the divine land, Yun Jian can''t reach him with his mobile phone, then he will crush the crystal ball, and he will come to her at the first time.


    ...


    country Z, PLO City, eastern province.


    The eastern province is very far away from Zhejiang Province.


    However, the city of PLO in the eastern province is the first tier city in Z country, which is very avant-garde in both transportation and development.


    Compared with Longmen city in Zhejiang Province, PLO city in eastern province is the first tier city in Z country, and Longmen city is just a common city. The two cities are not at the same level at all.


    For example, when the monthly income level of people in PLO city is usually 67000, the monthly income level of people in Longmen city is generally only 12000.


    This is the gap.


    The gap between a first tier city and an ordinary city.


    Of course, in PLO City, the monthly income is high, and the amount of consumption is also higher than that of Longmen city. The two are equal.


    In a big place like promo, the most important thing is probably the rich.


    No, the three richest families in PLO City, the Luo family, the Wei family and the Hong family, and the third most separated daughter of the Wei family, who has been separated for many years, have been found!


    So when the master of Wei family was happy, he put up a banquet in a five-star hotel in PLO city to entertain the upper class.


    At this moment, at six o''clock in the evening.


    Five star hotel gate.


    Countless upper class people came in and congratulated the master of Wei family who was standing at the door of the hotel.


    Wei family is the third richest of the three families in PLO city! Its status should not be underestimated.


    And Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the master of Wei family, lost her when she was eight years old. The master of Wei family has been looking for her youngest daughter for ten years! Finally found the real lost Wei family little daughter, Wei Lin!


    That''s why the feast was held.


    "Hahaha, please! Please! " Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, is inviting people to join the hotel.


    The scene was full of excitement.


    Wait until all the guests come in, and the host will come out.


    At the moment, Wei Xiaona, the youngest daughter who had been lost for ten years before being found, was taken to the scene.


    The girl who entered the venue, just 18, was very beautiful. The big eyes that seemed to speak blinked, the skin that was smooth to white and could not be moved by women, coupled with the right high and straight nose, and the small bright red mouth.


    When Wei Xiaona, the master of the Wei family, lost her little daughter Wei Lin for ten years and was taken to the scene, the whole scene was silent!


    Beauty!


    It''s beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful!


    The 18-year-old girl who entered the hall was so beautiful that everyone forgot to breathe!


    "Hahaha! Wei Xiao, you old man can give birth to such a beautiful daughter! It''s incredible! " A middle-aged man stared at the girl for a long time before he made a sound to Wei Xiao.


    Wei Xiao just smiled and didn''t speak.


    And the girl was timid all the way, as if she had never been to such a party before.


    ...


    the party is over.


    The girl was taken to Wei Xiao''s study.


    As soon as the timid girl entered Wei Xiao''s study, the timid girl disappeared.


    Yes, this girl is not someone else, it is from Longmen city to the city of Yun Jian!

 Chapter 2271

    At the moment, Yunjian lost the timid color when she was at the banquet. She suddenly turned into a king like momentum, which made Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, suddenly tremble. Only when he looked aside and didn''t look at Yunjian''s eyes could he resist the strong king''s light.


    At that time, Yunjian was not as timid as he had just shown in the banquet. When he looked at Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, with a look of fear and timidity, he had a faint smile.


    After that, she went to Wei Xiao for two steps, directly across Wei Xiao''s body, and came to the chair that was supposed to be Wei Xiao''s seat. She sat down on the chair without politeness, and raised her legs.


    That face is lazy, as if this is her posture of territory, which makes Wei Xiao swallow a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and the whole person shivers.


    Yun Jian sits on the chair, raises his legs and squints at Wei Xiao.


    Wei Xiao then said: "after that, you... Can you really help me find my little daughter Wei Lin?"


    This sentence, Wei Xiao asked very carefully, that look for fear of angering Yunjian.


    Where did Yunjian come from and what he used to do? Wei Xiao didn''t know everything about it.


    He only knows that the identity behind Yunjian is very powerful.


    "As long as you play your part and don''t disclose our cooperation to anyone during this period of time, then I will do it for you, my dear... Father?"


    Yun Jian''s words are over, and her eyes are sharp. She draws up a good-looking arc and looks at Wei Xiao with a smile.


    For some reason, Yunjian''s words made Wei Xiao moved for a moment.


    So Wei Xiao nodded heavily: "I don''t say anyone, even my wife and children have identified you as my daughter after many years of separation!


    "As long as you can find my little daughter Wei Lin for me, I will hide it for you!"


    Wei Xiao''s words made Yunjian''s eyes move slightly, and he smiled quietly.


    ...


    when he came out of Wei Xiao''s study, Yun Jian went to the bottom of the stairs of Wei''s villa.


    Yes, she plans to infiltrate the city as the youngest daughter of the Wei family and pay close attention to the abnormality of the city.


    How could she have an accident if she had a moment to go out in person?


    Just came downstairs, not to the bottom of the building, Yunjian saw a very beautiful, colorful woman standing in front of her.


    Seeing this, Yunjian doesn''t plan to pay attention to it and walks sideways.


    However, when the woman saw Yunjian and ignored her, she was angry and rushed to stop in front of Yunjian. The woman said angrily to Yunjian:


    "Wei Lin! What do you think of the road! Didn''t see me or how drop! How come I''m your sister? You have been lost for so many years. Do you have a good temper or do you think you are strong? "


    This woman is Wei Min, the sister of Wei Lin disguised by Yun Jian.


    Wei Min is Wei Lin''s sister.


    Wei Xiao has three children, the eldest son Wei Ze, the second daughter Wei Min and the third daughter Wei Lin.


    Wei Xiao''s third daughter, Wei Lin, has been separated since she was eight years old.


    After ten years, a person''s appearance will change dramatically.


    So Wei Min, Wei Xiao''s second daughter, doesn''t know whether Yunjian is true or not, and it''s not surprising.


    At that time, Yun Jian, who was blocked by Wei Min, blinked, ignoring Wei Min, but walked directly around Wei Min to the gate.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignored her, Wei Min shouted at Yunjian''s back:


    "why do you want to come back! Such a rude girl is not my sister! Just die outside all my life! Why come back! "

 Chapter 2272

    Seeing Yunjian walk out of the gate of Wei''s house, Wei Min clenched her fist. Her fist shaking hands were shaking fiercely. It seemed that she could not wait to rush forward and tear Yunjian to the spot.


    Seeing that Yunjian ignores her leaving Wei''s house, Wei Min murmurs a few words in her heart:


    Why do you want to come back! At the beginning of your birth, took away my brother''s love, mom and dad''s love for me! Now why do you want to come back! Is it because I didn''t leave it far enough! I left you the chance to find your home!


    But Wei Min was not finished with this sentence in his heart, and his elder brother Wei Ze''s voice sounded behind him: "sister, what are you doing standing here?"


    Wei Min has a normal appearance and a good figure.


    Their father, Wei Xiao, is short and ordinary in appearance. Wei Min inherits his father''s appearance, so he is not good-looking.


    But Wei Min can make up for herself, so she covers her ugly face.


    Wei Min''s brother, Wei Ze, looks very handsome and cool. I don''t know who he inherited. Wei Ze is in University, but she is a school grass that is very popular with girls!


    "Brother! Just Wei Lin, she just saw me and left without saying hello. I called her and ignored her. I am... I really miss her sister. I miss her for ten years. I''m really happy when she comes back! But she... She didn''t seem to want to see me......


    Wei Min said to Wei Ze with an uncomfortable face as soon as she turned her eyes.


    This made Wei Ze, who had hoped for his lost sister for more than ten years, look down.


    In other words, Weize said nothing.


    ...


    Yunjian has lived in Wei''s house for three days. Generally speaking, Wei''s family are good to her, eating well and wearing well.


    Three days later, Yunjian was enrolled in a noble college in PLO.


    This noble college in PLO city includes primary school, middle school, high school and university.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can enter.


    All the people who went to the noble college in PLO City, without exception, were children of rich families.


    There are one or two people with excellent academic performance but poor family conditions are specially recruited into the school, but generally, such students are isolated in the school.


    ...


    this day, the weather is clear, the sun is high, and the morning gives people a very fresh and comfortable air.


    Yun Jian put his schoolbag on his side and went to the noble college called Royal Imperial College.


    At the entrance of the Royal College, the vehicles that transport children to and from school are all high-end sports cars, limited edition super running.


    Yunjian jogs directly from the Wei family to school.


    So when we got to the school gate, Yunjian, which was not picked up by a luxury car, became a special case of concern.


    Yunjian doesn''t care.


    Normal enrollment, went to the class to report a circle, then free to learn.


    The University of Royal College is similar to the ordinary high school. The students of the university are all sitting in the same classroom, studying from early to late.


    But compared with ordinary high schools, the college students here are the rich second generation of rich people, so during the class, students either sleep or play with mobile phones.


    Although the Royal College is different from other universities and the way of studying in ordinary high school, it is more comfortable than other universities here.


    In addition to having to be in the classroom from morning to night like the students in ordinary high school every day, you can do whatever you want here.


    Even if the truant teacher dare not say you are not a word.


    After entering the school, Yunjian introduced himself to the students in the class, but no one paid attention.


    At that time, Yunjian was placed in a seat near the back of the classroom.


    All the students in the classroom, men and women, are rich second generation.


    In 2003, mobile phones began to officially enter the Z country market. At this time, the game of greedy snake in mobile phones began to rise, and many people who have mobile phones are enjoying it.


    The students in the classroom either play mobile phones, or sleep, play video games, full of upper class social life.


    Yunjian''s classmate is a male classmate. At this time, the male classmate is fiddling with his mobile phone and mumbling to himself. He doesn''t see Yunjian at all:


    "I''ll go! This shit is broken again! Let my dad throw you in the recycling plant! Make you bad! "


    The male student fiddled with the mobile phone start button, but it didn''t ring.


    Cloud paper see this, eyes slightly a squint, the next second she said: "cell phone to me."


    Suddenly, the male student who heard Yunjian raised his head and looked at Yunjian for two seconds. Then he was stunned and said, "can you repair it?"


    "Well." The two words of pingze sounded.


    This male classmate is not affectable either. He throws his cell phone to Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian picked up a black refill and used the tip of the refill to take apart all the parts of the mobile phone.


    "Ah, ah, how can I fix it if you break my cell phone?" See this, the male classmate Leng Leng, after a big voice."Don''t make any noise." Two simple words were enough to hold the male student back, and they sounded from the mouth of Yunjian.


    Listen to this, the male student heart suddenly a Zheng, did not speak.


    At that time, the male students saw Yunjian take apart the mobile phone parts, reassemble them again, and then put them back into the mobile phone one by one.


    It was so fast that she seemed to know the internal parts of the mobile phone very well...


    however, when the boy was shocked by the speed of Yunjian''s assembling the mobile phone, he did not know when Yunjian had already thrown the mobile phone that started smoothly back into his hand, and said in a cold voice: "OK."


    But within half a minute, she took apart the parts of her mobile phone and assembled all the parts back!


    this speed and efficiency made this male student stare at his pupils, mouth and spot.

 Chapter 2273

    "How did you... Do it? My mobile phone doesn''t work for several days. How do you get all the parts out of the mobile phone and install them back completely?


    "What''s more, I can''t believe that my broken and dying mobile phone is turned on smoothly when you get it like this?"


    After the male student was shocked, he looked at Yunjian with a shocked face, and was stunned.


    Just now, the male student asked Yunjian for a voice with a shocked expression, but only saw the red arc of Yunjian sitting next to the male student''s desk. She stretched out her index finger and put it on her lips to make a "Shh" gesture, and then made a voice:


    "as long as you promise me something, I will repair your mobile phone in the future."


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t repair his cell phone for nothing. She can infer from his words and deeds just now that he is very rich.


    But the mobile phone in the hands of the male students is very old, and the style of the mobile phone is also the old one last year, which has been used for a long time.


    It''s enough to prove that a rich second generation with such a rich family has used a broken cell phone for so long.


    He was embezzled by his family.


    Cloud paper just put forward this point, almost to grasp the heart of the male students, so after listening to cloud paper, the male students who did not see cloud paper at first looked at cloud paper excitedly, and then said happily:


    "really? Well, as long as it''s within my ability, I promise you! Are you a new classmate? Hey, you will study in our royal Imperial College in the future. If anyone dares to offend you, you can tell me that I will support you! "


    The male student is excited.


    Cloud paper red arc slightly Yang, indifferent echo: "HMM."


    "By the way, what''s your name yet?" Male students from the beginning do not want to look at cloud paper, to now face up to cloud paper.


    Royal Imperial College is a noble college. The girls studying here are very rich and have a lot of money. They also like to dress up very much.


    So no matter how ugly a girl looks in a college, she will not be ugly.


    Generally speaking, there is no lack of beauties in the college.


    So even if Yunjian is natural and beautiful, the students who are used to seeing beautiful women are just looking at Yunjian more often.


    Male students said that after the export, cloud paper red arc slightly pursed, she calmly responded: "Wei Lin."


    "Ha! My name is Luo Jiachen. " The male classmate, who called himself Luo Jiachen, introduced himself once.


    The Luo family of Luo Jiachen is the head of the three richest families in PLO city.


    Luojia, Hongjia and Weijia rank in turn.


    Luo''s family has the highest position in the city of PLO.


    Luo Jiachen is the naughtiest, playful and unethical son of Luo family.


    Cloud paper nodded.


    "By the way, what do you say you want me to promise you?" Luo Jiachen met Yunjian once before he started.


    "Then you will know." Yun Jian squints. After speaking, she stops talking.


    At half past six in the evening, the school left early, and Yunjian packed his bag and went to the school gate.


    But when Yunjian was halfway there, her eyes moved suddenly.


    Next second, she turned around with her schoolbag on her side and walked to the back of the school.


    Just for a moment, she felt the spiritual power fluctuation behind the school.


    Yunjian didn''t cover up her breath either. She came to the back of the school.


    However, there are two people standing in the back of the school, both of whom are students of Royal Imperial College.


    At the moment, one student has been subdued by the other.


    Among the students who won, Yun Jian saw his "elder sister" Wei Min and "elder brother" Wei Ze.


    That is, Yun Jian pretends to be Wei Lin''s brother and sister.


    "Hand in the things!"


    However, Wei Min and Wei Ze stand next to a very prominent and handsome schoolboy who is in line with the target of young girls.


    The boy had sharp eyes and a cold face. He shouted to one of the students who was subdued.


    One of the students who was subdued was protecting something, which seemed to be struggling for a long time.


    "Grandma''s! Break his legs! See if he can hand it in! " At this time, a boy with red hair shouted in a furious voice. Holding up a nearby iron bar, he directly smashed it into the thigh of the student who was protecting his arms.


    "Ah!" The student was hit by an iron bar and cried out in pain, almost fainting.


    The cloud paper in the dark squints.


    However, when Yunjian was going to hold his chest to see the play, and didn''t hide his hiding place at all, the sharp eyed boy suddenly looked at her side and shouted, "who is there?"


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyes a pick.


    The man is still alert.


    Listen to this, cloud paper also does not affectedly, she puts down the posture that holds bosom, walked out.When he saw Yunjian, Wei Min, his sister in name of Yunjian, was shocked. Then he shouted in front of the crowd:


    "Wei Lin! Why are you here! "

 Chapter 2274

    Wei Lin is Yunjian''s current identity.


    Hearing what Wei Min said, a group of students standing beside Wei Min swallowed a breath of surprise.


    Especially the boy who dyed his hair red. After hearing what Wei Min said, the boy with red hair rushed to Wei Min before Yunjian and said: "min, this is your lost sister, Wei Lin, who has been found for ten years?"


    The boy with red hair is Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling''s Hong family is the second of the three families in proshi.


    And Hong Ling is the only son of Hong family.


    So it''s usually very cruel. Just when I raised the iron bar, I directly smashed the thigh of the student who was protecting something in his arms, that is Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling points out that Yun Jian is Wei Lin, her sister who has been lost for ten years. Wei Min''s face is heavy, and there is a clear color of unhappiness on her face.


    But in front of all the people, Wei Min obviously loved face.


    And Yun Jian saw Wei Min look at the sharp eyes just now with shy eyes, with a cold face from the beginning to the end, and a handsome boy who looks very popular with young girls. Then he said:


    "right! This is my poor sister, Wei Lin, who has been lost for ten years. I don''t know what kind of suffering she has suffered outside! Have you been bullied!


    "I heard that in the news report, many girls will be spoiled after they are taken away... Lin''er, elder sister is really sad that she didn''t accompany you all the time to protect you!"


    Wei Min stares at Yunjian, but says something like this.


    In front of the crowd, Wei Min is a sister who thinks for her sister.


    But her words, however, mean that Yunjian, who has been kidnapped for ten years, is outside. It may have been the watch of thousands of people who have been killed by men!


    After listening to Wei Min''s words, all the people on the scene clearly looked at Yunjian with different eyes.


    Even Wei Ze, who had lost his sister for ten years and cherished a little bit, had no instant affection for Yunjian.


    Different from the reactions of the people around us, the eyes were sharp just now. From the beginning to the end, the face was cold. It was like a boy who was chased deeply by young girls glanced at Yunjian and showed a funny look.


    This girl saw Hong Ling smashing the leg of the ordinary student with an iron bar in public just now. She was not afraid?


    The eyes are sharp, and the face is cold from the beginning to the end. The boy who is sought after by girls is named Luo Jiajun.


    Yes, Luo Jiajun is the brother of Luo Jiachen, the male classmate Yun Jian met in the classroom.


    Luo Jiajun is not only the eldest son of the three families, but also the school grass pursued by the whole school girls.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun looked at Yunjian with a slightly thoughtful eyes.


    At this time, everyone thought that Yun Jian would rush to Wei Min''s arms and hug her "sister" Wei min.


    Or when you see Hong Linggang smashing the thigh of the student with an iron bar, you will scream out like an ordinary female student.


    But they only saw Yunjian go to the student whose thigh had been smashed just now.


    The ordinary girl sees such a dark scene, and she is sure to cry out in fear.


    When they saw Yunjian go to the student whose thigh had been smashed just now, they thought that Yunjian was going to love the student whose thigh had been smashed when they saw an ant being trampled to death just like a normal female student.


    However, Yunjian walked by without saying a word and stepped on the student''s thigh which was smashed by an iron bar.


    Add to the injury.


    The student was trampled on by Yunjian and cried out in pain. The things he was protecting were also thrown out.


    Yunjian catches the things thrown out of the student''s hands smoothly, and then, in the presence of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, Wei Min and other people who are equally abrupt and stupid, she speaks coldly to the student whose thigh has been smashed without any expression:


    "I take your things."

 Chapter 2275

    I thought that Yunjian would go forward and cherish the students whose legs were smashed by the iron bar like ordinary girls, or look at the student whose legs were smashed by the iron bar with fear. I couldn''t believe that they dared to do such a thing.


    However, Yunjian stepped forward and stepped on the thigh of the student who had been knocked out of his legs by an iron bar without saying a word, which made the student faint in pain, and the things he was protecting were also thrown out!


    Wei Min and Wei Ze''s family have been separated for ten years, and their sister, who was found back, is not afraid to see such a dark scene on campus?


    Not only that, she stepped on the student''s thigh fearlessly, and snatched the protection from the student directly!


    Luo Jiajun saw this behind the scenes, narrowed his eyes, and then looked at Yunjian with strange eyes.


    The little daughter that Wei family just found is unusual! It''s totally different from other young girls!


    It was a real success to get his attention.


    Wei Ze and Wei Min are totally blind.


    They never thought that they had been separated for ten years. They were so timid that they even hid in their mother''s arms when they saw a cockroach mouse!


    Not only did she dare to look at the scene that her legs were smashed by an iron bar, and her legs were full of skin and flesh, but also she dared to walk over and step on the man''s legs with one leg outstretched directly, forcing him to return the things he was protecting in his arms directly!


    Since his lost sister went home for ten years, Weize has been looking at Yunjian for the first time.


    Wei Min''s face changed suddenly.


    Even she, who often saw school fights and classmates beating each other, would be horrified when she saw Yunjian''s move.


    And she, incredibly so natural to do this move!


    "My shit, Ze, you''ve lost your little sister for ten years! It''s so fierce. I just gave up the guy''s legs and protected the things in his arms. When she stepped on it, the guy couldn''t care about the things in pain! It''s so awesome! "


    Hong Ling, who had just smashed the student with a latte bar, saw this scene, and his face suddenly changed in amazement. Later generations came to Weize and grabbed Weize''s shoulder and made a big surprise at him.


    At the moment, he saw Yunjian take what he had thrown out of the student''s hand, and then he changed and left.


    This thing that Yun Jian took is a fan.


    But different from ordinary fans, the surface of this fan has a light spiritual power.


    No matter whether this fan comes from thousands of continents or not, Yunjian can be sure that this fan must have something to do with thousands of continents!


    Just as Yunjian turned around and was about to leave, Wei Min''s voice continued: "lin''er! You wait! "


    Wei Min shouted as if she really welcomed Yunjian, her sister, back.


    Listen to this, cloud paper squints and stops.


    "Lin''er, since you are back, my sister will introduce you to everyone!" Wei Min looks at Yun Jian with a loving sister''s expression, and then speaks.


    Students in ordinary schools have their own circle of friends, let alone students in such noble colleges.


    People with family status like Wei Min usually play with people with similar family status.


    And in such a noble college, people who are alone can''t find friends, so it will be very embarrassing.


    So after hearing Wei Min''s words, all the people waiting for Yunjian to integrate into the group.


    But when Yunjian stopped, he turned his head slightly and said something in front of the crowd that was unexpected to all of us:


    "no need."

 Chapter 2276

    Yunjian''s words spread all over the venue.


    In this way, everyone on the scene was stunned on the spot.


    Even a young girl in an ordinary school is used to associating with friends.


    Go to the school canteen with friends, go to the toilet with friends, and go to PE class with friends.


    If anyone can''t find a friend, it will be regarded as a unique alternative, and even outsiders will think that this person has nervous problems, so no one makes friends with her.


    Young girls of natural age most mind being looked down upon, so generally they will find someone to go with them.


    Even if you don''t have friends, you need to integrate into the collective.


    This is just an ordinary school, but in the Royal College, this phenomenon is more obvious.


    General girls will be integrated into their own groups.


    Can you say that...


    no?


    All the people on the scene were shocked at this.


    Even Luo Jiajun frowned and looked at Yunjian with more interested eyes.


    Yes, whether she is hard to get or not, he is really attracted by her success.


    At that time, Yunjian said that, and then turned around and left here.


    Alone, the unique temperament of Yunjian''s whole body and others made everyone have to look at her with other eyes.


    It was born without any friends, and still proud to let everyone have to submit to the gas field, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and others are the first time to see.


    Even Weize had to look at his lost sister for ten years.


    ...


    Yunjian put the fan with the surface layer of psychic power into his back bag and returned to Wei''s home.


    In the next few days, Yunjian traveled back and forth in Weijia and royal noble college.


    And early morning exercise, exercise, she also fell.


    Since that day, Luo Jiachen has never been afraid of breaking his mobile phone.


    Since that day, Luo Jiachen has followed Yunjian.


    Even going to the canteen for dinner, Luo Jiachen has to go with Yunjian.


    It''s important to know that Luo Jiachen, as a young master of the Luo family, has a different identity in the Royal Imperial College.


    Although Luo Jiachen and his brother Luo Jiajun are slightly inferior in terms of excellence and appearance, Luo Jiachen is also a young master of the Luo family, and his appearance is not bad.


    Luo Jiachen is also a grass-roots figure in the Royal Imperial College, and is the target of numerous young girls.


    So these days I saw Luo Jiachen chasing the new student Yunjian every day. All the girls thought that Luo Jiachen liked the new girl.


    So these days, the girls who like Luo Jiachen don''t give Yunjian a good look.


    ...


    now Yunjian is sitting on a dining table in the canteen. Luo Jiachen, like a servant, stands beside Yunjian and asks what he wants to eat. He helps her to fight.


    "Whatever." Cloud paper is not picky.


    Luo Jiachen, after all, is a boy and Yunjian is a woman. Outsiders think that Luo Jiachen helps Yunjian to line up for lunch box every day. He must like Yunjian.


    But no one knows. Luo Jiachen is afraid that his pocket money will be deducted at home. His mobile phone is broken and has no money to repair. He is bored in class, so he tries his best to please Yunjian.


    "Success! Take a seat. I''ll help you to get the lunch box right away! " Luo Jiachen listened to Yunjian''s words, and immediately went to the line to fight lunch box.


    "Wait." Cloud paper shouted at him.


    She paused and added, "order more sour dishes."


    In the past, Yunjian was never picky. It had special favorite dishes, but it was not too demanding.


    But she has been infatuated with sour dishes recently. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2277

    But Yunjian didn''t think much about it.


    Cloud paper words fall, Luo Jiachen should a run to cloud paper lunch box.


    At this time, Yunjian props up the dining table of the school canteen with his elbow, holds his head with his hand, and takes a rest with his eyes closed.


    "Wei... Sister, are you here alone?" Just as Yunjian was closing her eyes to have a rest, her nominal sister Wei Min''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Then even if Yun Jian didn''t open his eyes, he could feel Wei Min coming to her with a group of people in the back of the school that night.


    The rich children like Wei Min and Wei Ze usually walk together with the rich children in the campus.


    So it''s no surprise that Wei Min and Wei Ze have followed Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling.


    Seeing that Yunjian is sitting on the dining table of the dining room alone, propping up the dining table with his elbow, lazily supporting his head and closing his eyes, Luo Jiajun is attracted by the temperament of Yunjian again, and once again sees Yunjian more.


    Luo Jiajun is known as "Prince Gao Leng" and "junshao" in the Royal College of emperors. He is the most popular one among girls in the Royal College of emperors.


    So Luo Jiajun looked at Yunjian for two more times, and many girls sitting around looked at Yunjian with resentful eyes.


    At that time, in the name of Yunjian, Wei Min, the elder sister, originally wanted to directly shout out "Wei Lin" to Yunjian, but at last, she forcefully changed the name of her unfriendly direct call to "Mei Mei".


    This time, Luo Jiajun, the boy who saw his admiration, looked at Yunjian with different eyes. Wei Min picked the meat on his hand with his fingernails, because his knuckles were white with too much force.


    But in front of the crowd, Wei Min pulled out a kind smile.


    Hearing Wei Min''s voice, Yun Jian just opened his eyes, glanced at Wei Min and closed them again.


    "Wei Lin! Min is calling you! Even if you''ve been separated for ten years, you''ve come back home recently, but min''er is your sister! No matter how min greets you, you should also respond! "


    Seeing that Yunjian glanced at Weimin and then closed his eyes, Weize, as Yunjian''s brother in name, couldn''t help it. He gave Yunjian a big drink.


    Weize had a little expectation for his new sister.


    However, Wei Min said bad things about Yunjian in front of Weize more than once before, which resulted in Weize''s no good feelings for Yunjian.


    Especially after Yunjian returned to Wei''s house, Wei Xiao, the father of the three, and Wei Xiao''s wife, Wei Min and Wei Ze''s mother, all transferred their love to Yunjian, the little daughter who had just been found home.


    This also caused Wei Ze to cloud paper, has the essential estrangement.


    "Elder brother, it''s none of my sister''s business. My sister has been found recently. It''s normal that I''m not used to it. After all, how hard my sister has suffered outside..."


    after hearing Weize''s words, Wei Min quickly opened his mouth. The innocent appearance was heard by the people who didn''t know. I really think it was Yunjian who bullied her.


    Hearing this, Wei Ze''s dissatisfaction with Yunjian increased by two points. He frowned and walked around for two circles. Then he suddenly spoke to Yunjian in the tone of his elder brother''s teaching his younger sister:


    "what are you talking about? Recently, the school has been passing on that you have been found after ten years of separation. When you just entered the school, you held Luo Jiachen''s thigh?


    "I''ll take it easy later! Since you have come back to the Wei family, you are in front of the Wei family. Don''t do anything shameful to the Wei family! "


    Recently, the school has been saying that Yunjian just got into school and hugged Luo Jiachen''s thigh, the little young master of Luo''s family. He almost didn''t rely on his body to do some chilling things.


    Obviously, these rumors, Wei Zexin.


    Listen to Weize''s words, cloud paper eyelids a pick, did not make a sound.


    Seeing this, Weize thought that Yunjian was the default.


    Weize was angry for a while. He thought that his sister who had been separated for many years was really willing to degenerate. He had just come up with a new lesson.


    It is said that Luo Jiachen, the little young master of Luo''s family, is carrying two bowls of lunch boxes on Yunjian''s lap and is staggering towards this side.


    "Let''s let it go! Give me permission! " While saying, Luo Jiachen runs.


    Until Luo Jiachen put one of the two boxes of lunch boxes in front of the Yunjian table, Wei Min, Wei Ze, Luo Jiajun and others heard Luo Jiachen look at Yunjian with a flattering expression, and he said with a smile:


    "Auntie, I''ll give you your lunch box, taste it, it doesn''t fit your stomach. If it doesn''t fit your appetite, I''ll give you another one!"

 Chapter 2278

    Seeing Luo Jiachen''s flattering expression, Wei Ze, Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling are all shocked.


    Especially Wei Ze and Wei min.


    Luo Jiachen, the little young master of the Luo family, is usually arrogant, a person who loves playing and doesn''t work.


    And Luo Jiachen is totally different from Weize and Weimin. Luo Jiachen is on a wild road.


    Even if the emperor comes, don''t let Luo Jiachen bow his head.


    This is not, just last year, because the president of the Royal Imperial College caught Luo Jiachen violating the school rules and regulations and severely criticized Luo Jiachen.


    As a result, Luo Jiachen directly sent the principal to the hospital.


    As soon as this incident happened, Luo Jiachen''s father took Luo Jiachen to apologize to the headmaster in person, and directly deducted Luo Jiachen''s pocket money for two years.


    It can be said that Luo Jiachen is a small hedgehog who can''t give up. At least Wei Ze and Wei Min have never seen Luo Jiachen give up.


    But what''s the matter today?


    Luo Jiachen, the former bully, called a girl an aunt?


    And lined up for her lunch box.


    Say... "If you don ''t like it, I'' ll give you another copy."!


    Wei Ze and Wei Min were suddenly stupid.


    Let''s not say that the school rumours that Yunjian hugged luojiachen''s thigh were true. In this case, it seems that...


    that''s exactly luojiachen''s fawning on Yunjian!


    "Here..." when Weize saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Luo Jiachen also found Weize and several people standing around Weize.


    When he saw his eldest brother Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen was stunned. Then he looked at Luo Jiajun and said: "eldest brother....."


    "Jiachen, what are you doing!" As soon as Luo Jiajun''s majesty came out, he gave Luo Jiachen a drink.


    "No, I''m... I''m not packing lunch boxes for my aunt." Luo Jiachen is most afraid of his eldest brother. When he is drunk by Luo Jiajun, he shakes his body and says in a hurry.


    "Auntie?"


    Listening to his brother''s call of Yunjian, Luo Jiajun turned to look at Yunjian with great interest. That one was pretty. On the face of thousands of girls in the youth campus, there was a full of interest.


    "Hey! Yes! This is my aunt! She''s great! Will repair my cell phone! " Luo Jiachen faced his brother''s inquiry and said it without reservation.


    It''s said that Yunjian is able to repair mobile phones. Everyone was not surprised.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Yunjian is the little daughter of Wei family who has been separated for ten years.


    Maybe she''s out there, doing the hard job of repairing her cell phone?


    Just as a few people kept talking, Yunjian put down his lunch box and stood up to walk outside the canteen.


    "Ah, my aunt, you finished so soon! Wait for me! " When Luo Jiachen saw this, he didn''t care about other people. He quickly took a few bites of his own lunch box and chased in the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    Luo Jiajun, standing at the same place, squints, stares at Yunjian''s departure with his sharp eyes, and raises his eyebrows:


    "hard to get?"


    Oh, her success really caught his attention.


    ...


    it''s early to finish class today, because it''s Friday, and it''s three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yun Jian put his schoolbag on his side and left school.


    After leaving school, Yunjian went directly to the vegetable market.


    In the vegetable market, a 50 year old grandfather who set up a stall sells delicious pickles. She comes here every day to buy pickles and then goes back to the Wei family.


    Seeing Yunjian coming again, the old man smilingly weighed some pickled vegetables for Yunjian, and secretly packed more for Yunjian. When he handed the pickled vegetables to Yunjian, he said with a smile:


    "sour and spicy girl, the little girl loves sour food so much that she can get married and have children later, and the baby must be the big grandson of white and fat!"

 Chapter 2279

    What Yunjian wants to ask, of course, is about the mysterious man''s opening of the passage from thousands of continents to the earth.


    Of course, she would not ask directly.


    So I opened my mouth like this.


    "Exception?" After hearing Yunjian''s words, several people were slightly shocked.


    Even Wei Min was stunned.


    After the reaction, several people were puzzled.


    "What do you want to know about unusual events? You are a young girl. It''s better to have an an an Fen. " Hong Ling, who had dyed a head of red hair, smiled at Yun Jian.


    Hong Ling also enjoyed Yunjian.


    He used to smash a student''s thigh with an iron bar. As a girl, Yunjian not only didn''t cry or make trouble, but also stepped on the student''s thigh which was seriously injured and grabbed things from the other side.


    This move is really appreciated.


    But at that time, the purpose of Hong Ling and others was not for the things in the hands of the student, so they let the fan in the hands of the student take away the cloud paper.


    "You just have to answer my question!" However, after Hongling''s words were finished, Yunjian''s eyes moved. The sharp eyes stunned several people present.


    But a few people responded.


    "No abnormal events have occurred in PLO recently." Luo Jiajun now looks at cloud paper with a thoughtful expression and says.


    "Jun, you..." seeing Luo Jiajun show such an expression, Hong Ling is shocked and stunned.


    You should know that Luo Jiajun, who is known as "Prince Gao Leng", never takes the initiative to pay attention to girls!


    Seeing that Luo Jiajun actually spoke to Yun Jian, Wei Min, who adored Luo Jiajun since childhood, opened his mouth, closed his mouth, and shook his hands.


    Finally, Wei Min clenched his fist and looked at Yun Jian with a smile on his face, pretending to make a good voice:


    "lin''er, where have you been away from home these years? What did you do? Lin''er, don''t worry. No matter what you have done, we won''t blame you. After all, you can''t help it...


    "my sister loves you, lin''er, so I want to know what happened to you..."


    Wei Min really doesn''t open or lift any pot. Her words have been heard by several people around her. Naturally, she thinks it''s a pity for her sister, but Yun Jian is not stupid But I can hear the meaning of Wei Min''s words.


    Is she eager to hear something bad from her mouth?


    Cloud paper cold arc a Yang, she just raised the cold arc, eyes color on a dark.


    "Be careful! Get down! " Luo Jiajun also suddenly reflects the change of the surrounding atmosphere. He suddenly opens his mouth, and the shouting sounds almost at the same time.


    Listen to this, Wei Min, Wei Ze and Hong Ling all go to the side to hide.


    That''s right. Luo Jiajun and Wei Min are all family members!


    Three families in proshi are not as simple as they seem!


    The three families are white road on the surface, but actually they make their fortune by black road.


    Therefore, the children of the three major families in PLO city have the ability to protect themselves!


    This is not for ordinary people!


    After everyone hid, a row of machine guns strafed through the place where a few people were standing.


    Seeing this, even Wei Min, a professional practitioner, took a deep breath.


    When Wei Min returns to her senses, she still wants to turn her head to look at Yunjian with Daser''s expression and show off that she is a child of three families. She has been a normal student since childhood. Unlike her ordinary child who was found from outside, she was trained to grow up.


    However, Yunjian had just avoided bullets, and stood in a very visible place, enough for a group of people who suddenly appeared with machine guns to strafe.


    "Come back! This group must have come to assassinate us! You are just an ordinary person! Find a place to hide! Here we are! "


    Seeing this, Luo Jiajun frowned fiercely and then spoke out.


    He and several people around him think that Yunjian is just an ordinary person.


    Just at the moment when Luo Jiajun and several people around him thought that Yunjian was scared to stand in place and dare not move, and just avoided the bullet, they saw Yunjian suddenly opened a red arc in front of everyone.


    Then, in front of Weize, Weimin, luojiajun and Hongling, she looked at the group of people with machine guns in front of her and spoke in a very wild voice:


    "they came to kill me.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring any weapons when I went out today.


    "But please lend me your machine gun."

 Chapter 2280

    Seeing the machine gun playing freely in Yunjian''s hands, the faces of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min in the distance changed dramatically.


    The other side has a gun!


    And Yunjian, taking advantage of a few people talking just now, snatched all the machine guns in those people''s hands!


    Even if Luo Jiajun didn''t see Yunjian''s move just now, he should know how shocked Yunjian''s move is!


    Who is she!


    Not only can the machine gun play freely, but also has such amazing and incredible ability!


    Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling look silly.


    Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and became more and more interested in Yunjian.


    What happened to her in the lost ten years!


    At the moment when Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and looked at Yunjian with more interest.


    "I said! You let me live! I''ll tell you everything! We are suffering from t......


    a man who was just fighting machine gun listened to Yunjian''s words, because he saw the strength of Yunjian''s talent, and now he was scared and wanted to open his mouth to send them to assassinate Yunjian.


    "BAM BAM BAM bam!"


    The sound of a series of long-range sniper guns rings, and then falls.


    At that time, I saw the man who was going to have a showdown with Yunjian, including a group of people who had just shot Yunjian with anti machine guns, all died on the spot because of the sudden sniper shooting.


    Someone sniped them in the air.


    See here, Yunjian squints.


    She didn''t make a move, so she looked at the group of people in front of her and killed them.


    She was able to save the man who was supposed to be the one who sent her assassin.


    But Yunjian didn''t do it.


    That''s because she already knows who sent for her assassination.


    In front of them, a group of people who were suddenly killed by high-altitude snipers were splashed with blood. Luo Jiajun and Wei Min, who were shocked by this scene, all changed their faces.


    But Yunjian sees time, she directly throws the machine gun in her hand, turns around like an innocent person, inserts the trouser bag in her hand, and leaves.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Jiajun is not calm.


    Luo Jiajun several people hurriedly catch up with the pace of cloud paper, and then stop cloud paper.


    Wei Ze, now the nominal brother of Yunjian, first spoke to Yunjian:


    "Wei Lin! What happened to you in the ten years since you left home! You are an ordinary student. How can you provoke such enemies? "


    Obviously, Yunjian asked the man who sent them to pursue her. As soon as he wanted to offer someone, he was killed by sniper.


    It can be concluded from this that the group of people fighting machine guns just came to kill Yunjian!


    And Yunjian, she is just the little daughter of Wei family who has been separated for ten years!


    How can we provoke such enemies!


    This point, let Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min and others can''t believe it!


    So after the panic, a group of people immediately came up to question.


    "Get out of the way." Surrounded by Luo Jiajun, Yunjian''s eyes sank and made a cold voice.


    "No, Wei Lin, your brother must care about you, so I want you to tell us about your recent situation. You say you are a girl, how can you provoke such enemies?


    "But don''t be afraid. Tell us everything. Let''s figure out a way for you!"


    When Hong Ling saw Yunjian for the first time, he was attracted by the different style of Yunjian, which was different from that of ordinary young girls. Now he felt that Yunjian was more attractive.


    He wanted to make Yunjian his own person, so he said this.


    Hongling''s words are undoubtedly the recognition of Yunjian.


    If you change into any young girl, you have to jump three feet.


    But cloud paper listened to Hong Ling''s words, still eyes move, expression more cold repeat just said: "get out of the way!"


    This one word falls, Hong Ling is cloud the gas field of the paper gives frightened to go to one side to retreat.


    Cloud paper around a few people, to the direction of Wei.


    Looking at the figure of cloud paper moving away, Luo Jiajun can''t help squinting, but his mind drifts.


    Just now, Luo Jiajun didn''t see that Yunjian took the machine gun. But he can be sure that he can take the machine gun from those people. This skill is faster than his own!

 Chapter 2281

    Think of here, Luo Jiajun''s eyes, more profound squint sink up.


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, you really have been attracting my attention!


    "Brother Jiajun... Brother Jiajun... Brother Jiajun!" Seeing Luo Jiajun staring at the direction of Yunjian''s far away, and not looking back for a long time, Wei Min dug his fingernails into his skin and shouted three times in a row.


    Three times later, Luo Jiajun responds, Wei Min is shouting at him.


    "Um... Um?" Luo Jiajun reacts and stares at the place where the cloud paper has no shadow for two more eyes before turning to Wei min.


    This time around, Wei Min is even more angry. Her angry body shakes and her long fingernails are about to cut the flesh off her hands.


    ...


    the bodies of that group of people will be dealt with naturally.


    Every organization will have a special body cleaner, never leaving a trace.


    Now Yunjian has just returned to Wei''s house.


    "The little lady is back? It''s time for dinner. Let''s go wash your hands and prepare for dinner! " Aunt Zhang, an old servant of the Wei family, said to Yunjian when she saw that she had been practicing late.


    "Well." Listen to Aunt Zhang''s words, cloud paper nodded, went to the kitchen to wash a handle, and sat on the table.


    At this time, Wang ruoya, Wei Lin''s real mother, is sitting on the main seat.


    Seeing cloud paper coming, Wang ruoya stood up and lovingly pulled cloud paper to let it sit in his seat.


    Wang ruoya cherished Yunjian, the "daughter-in-law" who had been lost for ten years.


    Even to Wei Ze and Wei Min ''s affection, all came to the Wei family in Yunjian, all transferred to Yunjian.


    Wang ruoya didn''t know that Yunjian was disguised. Wei Xiao got Yunjian''s order and didn''t dare to tell anyone.


    At the moment, Wang ruoya feels that she owes the girl who has been away for ten years, so she pulls cloud paper into the dining table and tries to serve it with vegetables.


    "Son, eat! Eat it! You''ve been suffering for years! Mom doesn''t know what kind of grievance you have suffered outside. Mom will definitely compensate you later! "


    When Wang ruoya said this, she secretly wiped a tear and tried hard to give Yunjian a dish.


    Yunjian likes to eat pickled vegetables recently. Today, almost every dish is served with pickled vegetables. Aunt Zhang is also a very good person. Knowing that Yunjian likes pickled vegetables, she fried a dish for Yunjian alone.


    Yunjian was very satisfied with the meal.


    Even after Wei Min and Wei Ze came back, they were lost again.


    This makes Wei Min and Wei Ze more dissatisfied with Yun Jian.


    However, what happened in the park was not mentioned by Wei Min and Wei Ze.


    Although they wanted to talk about Yunjian, they were afraid that their mother Wang ruoya would worry about them, so they shut up.


    Because he met Yunjian before, Luo Jiajun changed his mind and didn''t plan to come to Wei''s for dinner.


    This makes Wei Min''s view on cloud paper deepen two points.


    And after this time, Wei Min began to doubt Yunjian.


    Is she really her slug sister who has been separated for ten years!


    ...


    after nearly half a month''s comfortable life, the school will have winter vacation soon.


    Yunjian came to the classroom early this morning.


    In the early morning, Luo Jiachen rushed in from the outside of the classroom and said to Yunjian cheerfully:


    "there''s news! There''s news! I have news from my aunt! Recently, a place in PLO city is missing people frequently! At present, the police have intervened in the investigation, but they still block the information from the outside world!


    "Outsiders can''t find the news, but who let the little overlord of Luo family come out! I''ll find it right away! "

 Chapter 2282

    Yun Jian later told Luo Jiachen to help pay attention to the unusual events in PLO City, and told her as soon as he found out.


    This morning, Luo Jiachen sent a detective to investigate to report that an abnormal event was found in one of the cities.


    So Luo Jiachen didn''t even put on his clothes this morning, so he ran to the college and hurriedly wanted to tell Yunjian the news.


    "Specific events." After listening to Yunjian, his eyes sank and he made a sound.


    "Hey! It''s true. I heard that a large construction site is under construction in the suburb of PLO city. During the construction, we have to work overtime all night. As a result, last week, a worker was at the construction site. When he worked overtime in the morning, he disappeared!


    "Then every day there are missing workers working at that construction site. You say it''s not terrible! It''s just like a miraculous event!


    "Now that the police have surrounded the place, no non police personnel are allowed to enter it!


    "This incident has been blocked. If you didn''t know me, you wouldn''t want to know this!"


    Luo Jiachen looks forward to Yunjian''s praise with a face, looks at Yunjian and opens his mouth.


    After hearing Luo Jiachen''s words, Yunjian''s dark eyes sank and paused, she answered softly, "well."


    Originally, Luo Jiachen, who wanted to see what expression on Yunjian''s face, was stunned.


    That''s it?


    ...


    after a day, nothing worth mentioning happened.


    Yunjian does not plan to take action today.


    As usual, after school in the evening, Yunjian went to the school gate with a shoulder bag on his back.


    This just came out of the classroom, a girl came face to face.


    The girl lowered her head, went to the back and front of Yunjian, handed a black sack to Yunjian, and a white note to Yunjian, said "this is for you", then turned her head and walked to the side stairs.


    When Yun Jian looked into the black sack, he found that the pickled vegetables in the sack were fresh.


    As soon as I opened the note, it read: "br >


    " my father asked me to give it to you, saying that you and I are students of a school, and they go to him every day to buy pickled vegetables. He fell at the door this morning and couldn''t go to the vegetable market to set up a stall. I''m afraid that you can''t go to the vegetable market to buy pickled vegetables in vain, so I''ll give you the pickled vegetables.


    "My father gave you these pickles, saying that you are an old customer and don''t need to pay."


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    I think that girl just now should be the daughter of the grandfather who sells pickles.


    I didn''t think that grandpa had a daughter who was 18 or 9 years old. I thought it was Laolaizi.


    Cloud paper eyes a squint, carrying a black sack down the stairs to go to the school gate.


    "Ouch! This is not our school''s top student Ling Qianqian! Yes? Are you going home in such a hurry?


    "Haha, I heard that your father sells vegetables in a vegetable market in our city! When is the school threshold so low that even the daughter of a vegetable market vendor can enter our school? "


    Just as Yunjian was walking towards the bottom of the building, he suddenly saw that the girl who had just lowered her head and stuffed pickled vegetables into her hand was surrounded by several girls, and then she pinched her face, pulled her clothes and slapped her face.


    "My dad doesn''t sell vegetables... He doesn''t!" Ling Qianqian, the girl who just handed the black bag to Yunjian, fell into tears and cried out.


    "No? Last time we saw it, you and the vegetable seller went home! He also said that he was not the daughter selling vegetables, ha ha! " Those girls who surround Ling Qianqian are more and more arrogant, and they start to act on Ling Qianqian.


    "I don''t know how you can be worthy of such a noble College as our royal Imperial College!" The leading girl pointed out to Ling Qianqian and slapped her face like before.


    However, at the moment when the leading girl wanted to directly shake Ling Qianqian''s slap, a slender and beautiful hand grabbed her wrist.


    Then, a beautiful female voice, with the wild words that made several people on the scene suddenly tremble, learned the voice of the girl who was very arrogant at the head, and immediately spread all over the audience:


    "I really don''t know how your group of rubbish got into the Royal college!"

 Chapter 2283

    The voice of this beautiful girl is full of awe. After speaking, the girl who takes the lead in bullying Ling Qianqian and several girls who are with her suddenly tremble.


    The girl who takes the lead in bullying Ling Qianqian is called sister Biao.


    Sister Biao has a group of her followers in Royal Imperial College. She is fierce and shrewd. She likes to bully the weak with her followers.


    The girl who is called Miss Biao is not as good as her name. She has five big and three thick muscles.


    Sister Biao is very fierce, yes, but she is quite petite. Her figure is similar to that of Yunjian. She belongs to the golden proportion of petite and Hardy.


    But in terms of body, it''s only a little worse than Yunjian.


    If it''s not for sister Biao to bully people with her fierce and shrewd skills in the college, according to her appearance and body, she is definitely the target of crazy pursuit by boys.


    At the moment, sister Biao listened to Yunjian''s words, and then she had a meal.


    "This little sister has a new face, is she new? How arrogant you are! " Sister Biao said a word to Yunjian in a rascal voice.


    Listen to this, there is no change in the face color of cloud paper.


    Ling Qianqian, who had just been bullied, shivered and didn''t dare to speak.


    Just when Ling Qianqian thought that sister Biao would be rude to Yunjian, she heard that sister Biao suddenly came to Yunjian and said, "arrogant enough, more arrogant than my sister, I just like your character!"


    Sister Biao said this, waved, and didn''t plan to start with Yunjian, so she turned around and left.


    In the middle of the walk, sister Biao suddenly turned her head to look at Ling Qianqian and spat: "I''ll let you go today! Don''t let me see your face again! No matter how white you wash, you are also the daughter of the vegetable seller! "


    At the end of the conversation, sister Biao paused and said the last word to Ling Qianqian. She turned around and left: "don''t look down all day and be obedient. I''m upset. All of them are students of Royal Imperial College. I''ll go out and speak arrogantly later!"


    ...


    I saw that sister Biao didn''t start any more. She took people away with her. Yunjian''s dark eyes sank, but she didn''t speak again.


    Just after sister Biao took people away, a clap of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" suddenly sounded.


    Has been hiding in the stairway to see the whole process of Luo Jiajun suddenly clapped and walked down the stairs.


    Luo Jiajun also followed Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    These four people go together, whether they are in or out of the college.


    Just now, Luo Jiajun saw Yunjian and followed him. When he got to the stairway, he motioned to the three of Hong Ling not to make any noise and watched quietly.


    Cloud paper also found Luo Jiajun several people standing at the stairs to see themselves, but she was lazy to pay attention.


    After sister Biao left, Luo Jiajun stood out with a clap. He looked at Yunjian with a thoughtful expression, and then made a sound at Yunjian with a different look at Yunjian:


    "I didn''t expect you to have such kindness."


    This is obviously to evaluate Yunjian''s actions just now.


    After listening to Luo Jiajun''s words, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, who have been walking together with Luo Jiajun, all have slightly moved their eyes, and there is a trace of disbelief between their eyes.


    Luo Jiajun, a grass-roots figure in Royal College, is known as "Prince Gao Leng". Before, he never looked down on girls. But today, he took the initiative to comment on a girl!


    Is this interested in this girl!


    You should know that in Royal Imperial College, it''s a girl''s honor to give Luo Jiajun a more look!


    And Luo Jiajun actually takes cloud paper so seriously! This makes Hong Ling and Wei Ze, who have been following Luo Jiajun, feel incredible!


    Even Ling Qianqian saw that Luo Jiajun was so interested in seeing cloud paper, and his eyes brushed a trace of inconceivable.


    At that time, Yun Jian turned around and ignored Luo Jiajun. She lifted the black bag in her hand and said to Ling Qianqian, "thank you for the pickles your father sent."


    Yunjian''s action is not for justice.


    She doesn''t take any advantage of others'' money. She just gave it back.


    When Yunjian turns around and wants to walk outside the teaching building, he sees the rain outside the teaching building.


    It''s not a big rain, but it''s sure to get wet without an umbrella.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed, and he planned to go home while jogging in the rain.


    I haven''t exercised in the rain for a long time.


    Exercise in the rain is a common practice of cloud paper in the past when the dark soul organization received training.


    The exercise at that time, rain or shine.


    For Yunjian, exercising in the rain can improve their strength better. For Yunjian, who often exercises, exercising in the rain is better for their health and has no negative impact.


    However, just as Yunjian was about to step out of the teaching building, Luo Jiajun''s voice sounded behind him:


    "what do you do? It''s raining outside! You want to get caught in the rain! "

 Chapter 2284

    For ordinary people, rain is a very physical thing. Only one person can walk in the rain when he is sad or painful.


    But Yunjian is used to exercising in the rain. When it rains, she goes out for a few laps in the rain. It can help her find the time when she exercises with the group of children who were kidnapped to the organization in the dark soul organization.


    Once in the dark soul organization, it was a dark day, and the daily wish was that his strength could be strong enough to live to the second day of life.


    But it has to be said that people''s efforts are forced out.


    In the days when the dark soul organization was trained day and night, it was the day when Yunjian, as a God, worked hard to improve his skills.


    Just to live.


    Since she left the dark soul organization, although she worked hard every day, she could not find the tenacious heart at that time.


    So there is another essential reason for Yunjian to exercise in the rain. That is to find the fighting spirit in the rain.


    But before Yunjian started his legs, he heard Luo Jiajun''s voice. Listen to this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t plan to deal with it. He wanted to walk in the rain with his bag across his shoulder.


    But without waiting for Yunjian to go out, Luo Jiajun came to try to pull Yunjian''s hand and try to stop Yunjian from walking into the rain.


    "Even if you don''t want to think about your body, we, as your friends, will worry about you!" Luo Jiajun said, frowning, like a hero to save the United States like a grasp of cloud paper hand to stop cloud paper rain.


    But Yun Jian''s eyes moved. Before Luo Jiajun''s hand touched her, she dodged Luo Jiajun''s touch to the left.


    Standing behind Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Ze are dumbfounded.


    The eldest son of the royal family, the successor of the future Roche Group, and the "Prince Gao Leng", as the Royal College of emperors called him, are the school grass level figures...


    they not only claim to be friends with Yunjian, but also reach out to touch a girl on their own initiative!


    Reach out to touch a girl, which is never happened to Luo Jiajun.


    So this scene, Hong Ling and Wei Ze look silly.


    What''s more surprising is that the girl actually avoided Luo Jiajun''s touch!


    Don''t she know that Luo Jiajun is the first girl in the world to hold hands with her!


    In the dark place, Wei Min clenched his fists with both hands, and his fingernails fell deeply into the flesh, because his knuckles were white with too much force.


    "Wei Lin!" Wei Min almost shouted this at the first time.


    After shouting this, she twisted her face, stared at Yunjian for two seconds with a smiley face, then forced down the rage, and looked at Yunjian again with a good sister''s gesture:


    "Wei Lin, how, can you be so impolite? Brother Jiajun is for you. I don''t want you to go out and catch a cold! "


    Wei Min almost gnashed his teeth and forcibly changed this remark into a normal tone to say to Yun Jian.


    This word falls, cloud paper slanted a glance at Wei Min, when just plan to walk to rain again.


    "Then I, I haven''t thanked you... My name is Ling Qianqian, we can be friends..." Ling Qianqian suddenly ran to Yunjian and made a sound to Yunjian.


    But when Ling Qianqian ran to Yunjian and said this to Yunjian, she suddenly saw a figure staggering in the rain.


    The figure was limping and limping. He walked quickly to this side. He had a hat on his head, a coir raincoat on his body, and an old umbrella in his hand.


    Seeing Ling Qianqian, the man grinned and ran to this side with a smile: "Qianqian... It''s raining, dad thought you didn''t bring an umbrella in the morning, so dad sent you an umbrella..."


    this man just went to the crowd and reached out and handed Ling Qianqian the old umbrella in his arms.


    Ling Qianqian suddenly got angry and threw the old umbrella he handed to her to the ground, crying and shouting: "I told you not to come to school to pick me up! Do you think I''m not enough to make a fool of myself! Roll! Get out of here! "

 Chapter 2285

    Cloud paper clearly saw that Ling Qianqian''s face was suddenly stiff when the old man in the shabby coir raincoat and the bamboo hat pulled his simple smile and handed the umbrella to Ling Qianqian.


    The old man who sent the umbrella was no one else. It was Yunjian who often served in the vegetable market. He met the grandfather who sold pickled vegetables.


    Grandpa is obviously Laolaizi. With Ling Qianqian as a girl, he usually protects her.


    To be honest, Grandpa was wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat. Entering the Royal noble college, which is also a first-class noble college in the country, really had a strong sense of disobedience.


    But grandpa''s simple and honest expression makes people can''t bear to point and scold.


    But when Ling Qianqian saw this old grandfather, it was like changing her face. Just now, her face was still talking in the flattering tone of wanting to be a friend with Yunjian, which changed a degree in an instant.


    "No, dad didn''t want to come here, but Qianqian you forgot to bring an umbrella in the morning... Dad is afraid that you will catch cold if you get caught in the rain. Take the umbrella, dad will go now, dad will go now..."


    grandpa is wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat, and he is in a mess. It seems that he has walked a lot to deliver the umbrella.


    Look at the little white note written by Ling Qianqian. Grandpa fell down in the morning and couldn''t afford to set up a stall in the vegetable market.


    But he still plucked up the courage to walk so long, just to send the umbrella to his daughter''s hand, and didn''t want her to be caught in the rain.


    Seeing his daughter throw the old umbrella he handed to the ground, Grandpa still grinned and picked it up from the ground.


    Because grandpa is old, the action of bending down to pick up the umbrella is only one second for a young man, but grandpa picked up the umbrella for more than 20 seconds, just to suppress the pain of the spine, picked up the umbrella, put the umbrella in Ling Qianqian''s hand, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey, look, isn''t this Ling Qianqian from our class? Why, your old father came to pick you up from school and didn''t come back with him? "


    There were many people walking back and forth in the teaching building. At that time, a girl walking together passed Ling Qianqian, looked at the old grandfather in coir raincoat and bamboo hat, and laughed at Ling Qianqian in her usual tone.


    After that, the two girls stopped and looked at Ling Qianqian with a smile.


    Obviously, these two girls often use such words to stimulate Ling Qianqian.


    "I''m not Qianqian''s father, I''m not... I''m just sending her an umbrella with Qianqian''s parents'' words..." Grandpa listened to the words of the two girls, and hurriedly exported, trying to save his daughter''s face.


    For a moment, grandpa didn''t even see the cloud paper standing next to him.


    "The old man said that he was not Ling Qianqian''s father! Ha ha! " The two girls who passed by opened their mouths again in a cool voice.


    Lingqianqian was afraid to be found by her classmates that her father was a vegetable seller. Now she was caught. She also used such words to stimulate her. She subconsciously smashed her umbrella at her grandfather, covered her ears and shouted at him:


    "go! Roll! No umbrella! Go away! "


    Tears are falling, but they can''t stop.


    "I''m still angry, ha ha." The two girls who passed by listened to this, again a burst of ridicule.


    Grandpa stood in the rain, I don''t know if I should stoop to pick up the umbrella on the ground.


    He just wanted to give his daughter an umbrella, but he made a big mistake.


    Just then, Yunjian reached out and pulled away the two girls passing by, pushing them aside.


    See this, Luo Jiajun squints.


    However, when Luo Jiajun and others thought that Yunjian was kind-hearted and wanted to give lingqianqian a bad breath to the two girls who passed by.


    But see cloud paper in front of all the people in front of Ling Qianqian, then shake hands and slap on Ling Qianqian''s face.


    All of us were shocked by this sudden slap.

 Chapter 2286

    "No, Wei Lin, are you mistaken? What are you doing with her?" Hong Ling saw Yunjian''s move, and jumped in surprise, then made a sound directly.


    What do you do when you slap Ling Qianqian?


    It''s obviously not Ling Qianqian''s fault!


    It''s clearly the fault of those people who talk nonsense!


    Can cloud paper hit unexpectedly is Ling Qianqian?


    Is there any mistake!


    Even Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Wei Min were shocked by Yunjian''s move.


    In the love in the reason, the cloud paper dozen should not be Ling Qianqian!


    What''s more, Ling Qianqian is forced!


    Can''t Yun Jian see Ling Qianqian''s tears?


    Luo Jiajun saw Yunjian''s action, and her eyes narrowed two more points.


    If he did, he would certainly warn the two girls who bullied Ling Qianqian.


    But cloud paper...


    Oh! It''s really more and more interesting. Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, really impressed me!


    Luo Jiajun squints.


    However, in the moment when Luo Jiajun squints, the cold voice of Yunjian suddenly rings: "it''s her!"


    Her cloud paper, hit is Ling Qianqian.


    At this time, Ling Qianqian covers her swollen face with a slap of cloud paper. She looks decadent.


    "Qianqian, Qianqian..." Grandpa was a little distressed that his daughter was slapped by Yunjian, but he stretched out his hand, afraid that if he stretched out his hand to pull his daughter in the college, it would cause her a lot of disgust.


    So grandpa didn''t reach out.


    "Qianqian, it''s dad''s useless, it''s dad''s useless... If Dad can make you live a good life, it''s dad''s fault..." Grandpa stood in the rain and looked at lingqianqian with a sad face. He was in a low mood.


    He can''t forget that his daughter yelled at him, "Why are you not rich? Why do you have no money to force me to go to noble college?".


    Ling Qianqian is a royal Imperial College, which she got rid of the tuition by her own ability. She didn''t want to come, because in such a college where all the children of rich families are studying, she couldn''t get attention.


    Ling Qianqian was forced by her father.


    She said that when she went to the noble college, the people she met in the future would follow a different path.


    But even grandpa himself never thought that his daughter would be in such a situation.


    "So you go! Go! You can leave now. I don''t want to see you! Let''s go! " Lingqianqian listens to Grandpa''s words, and suddenly she screams at him. At last, she yells at Grandpa, "because of you, I am the most unfortunate person in the world!"


    At the end of the speech, Ling Qianqian squatted down, speechless and speechless, suffering on her face.


    The scene was silent.


    "Know why I hit you." At the scene of a silence immediately, the voice of cloud paper, accompanied by the front of the rain, suddenly sounded.


    Words, is said to Ling Qianqian.


    Ling Qianqian''s face is blankness, no reply.


    "Because you are very happy, happy to the point of envy." Next second, Yunjian''s words ring again.


    No matter Ling Qianqian, grandpa or Luo Jiajun, all of them are completely stupid.


    Is Yunjian stupid? She said Ling Qianqian was happy!?


    Want to know Ling Qianqian''s family background, in the whole Royal noble college, is the worst!


    Still happy?


    Ling Qianqian herself is also stunned. She looks up at Xiang Yunjian.


    But Yun Jian continued to speak to Ling Qianqian in front of all the people: "compared with the world I live in, you are a child kissed by God, so happy that people envy you."


    So far, the four of Luo Jiajun stare at Yunjian.


    But at that time, Yunjian paused. Then she stretched out her hands and pulled out a red arc in front of the crowd, as if recalling some shocking scene. In front of all the people present, she continued to make a sound:


    "you know the world I live in, as long as you dare to close your eyes and sleep, someone will send you to die.


    "If you want to live, you must have your hands covered with blood. The only wish every day is to live to the present tomorrow.


    "To live, kill everyone around you, including your friends.


    "Do you know how happy your life is now?


    "Happiness to me never dare to expect, never dare to expect, so you still feel that you are the most unfortunate person?"

 Chapter 2287

    This time, Yunjian was ordinary, with no mood in the ordinary, but accompanied by the sound of the rain, it was enough to shock the audience like a thunderbolt, and suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene took a few strong breaths and were stunned at the moment.


    Yunjian said... What...


    everyone in the audience also knows the origin of Yunjian.


    Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family who has been separated for ten years.


    As for Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, who has been separated for ten years, where she went, what she did, and how she was found back, everyone at the scene did not know.


    Also because of this, Luo Jiajun and Wei Min all had a moment''s hesitation when they heard what Yun Jian said.


    "To live, you have to have your hands covered with blood"?


    These words touched several people of luojiajun.


    In the past, the family condition of Yunjian was the worst even in Imperial College. How about Ling Qianqian, who was often ridiculed by her classmates?


    This makes Luo Jiajun''s brow more tight.


    What kind of past does she have!


    "You..." at this time, Ling Qianqian, who was out of control just now, was still squatting on the ground, but she had looked up at Xiang Yunjian. Her face, which had stopped the tears, was pale, but more surprised.


    "You should be glad that you are still alive. Why do you care about the public opinion of others?


    "If you do what you do, there are more people in the world who want me to die suddenly. If I am as decadent as you are, I have already lost my life."


    Yun Jian interrupts Ling Qianqian before she makes a sound.


    After that, she would not talk to Ling Qianqian again.


    "It''s important to raise you to a big father, or your worthless dignity. It''s better to think about it."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian turned around, carried his shoulder bag on his left shoulder, and raised his feet into the moderate rain.


    Ling Qianqian is completely silent after Yunjian leaves. She sits on the ground and ponders for a long time.


    It has to be said that some of the actions of Yunjian really shocked Luo Jiajun.


    Especially Luo Jiajun.


    See cloud paper to walk in the rain, Luo Jiajun narrowed the eyes on the pretty face.


    Wei Min''s hands were full of flesh and skin, and his whole body was trembling with Qi. He even had convulsions in the corners of his mouth.


    However, when Wei Min was convulsed, Luo Jiajun raised his legs and followed Yunjian''s steps. He didn''t even hit his umbrella and ran after him.


    When Yun Jian came to the gate of the college, he was suddenly shouted: "Wei Lin!"


    You don''t need to turn your head. You can hear the voice. It''s either someone else or Luo Jiajun.


    But Yunjian did not stop.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Jiajun jogged directly to Yunjian and gasped for two breath to make a sound:


    "tell me! Where have you been in the ten years since you disappeared? "


    As soon as Luo Jiajun came up, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling all came after him.


    As the school grass of Royal College, Luo Jiajun, this is the first time for him to catch up with a girl in the rain.


    Wei Ze and Hong Ling are completely stupid.


    But let cloud paper name this elder brother Wei Ze more startled Leng, still is cloud paper just said that words.


    What kind of experience did she have!?


    However, when Luo Jiajun asked Yun Jian about this, Yun Jian just glanced at Luo Jiajun coldly and wanted to walk around Luo Jiajun outside the college.


    There are more students walking back and forth in the college, and Yunjian can''t run if he wants to start jogging.


    Seeing that Yunjian is about to leave, Luo Jiajun directly intercepts in front of Yunjian this time, then rushes to Yunjian and says:


    "if you don''t say it, I can feel your pain."


    This is rather ambiguous.


    As soon as they spoke, Weize and Hongling were even more surprised.


    Luo Jiajun not only cares about a girl like this for the first time, but also surprisingly, she is her own sister Wei Lin who has been separated for ten years! Wei Ze was stunned.


    Needless to say, we can know what Wei Min''s expression is now.


    However, Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Hong Ling and Wei Min all stare at Yunjian and wait for Yunjian to explain her whereabouts in these years.


    In the rain, Yunjian suddenly pulled out a light, cold smile, and then made a voice in public:


    "if I said, I was kidnapped by the killer organization, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2288

    "If I say I was taken away by the killer group, do you believe it?"


    When Yun Jian''s words fell, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min were all stunned.


    The killer organization... Took her?


    For Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min, the killer organization is a remote existence.


    It''s an existence that the four of Luo Jiajun dare not think about.


    So listen to the words of cloud paper, four people firm one sluggish Leng.


    After the reaction, Luo Jiajun''s eyes are very deep, but apparently there is no sign of believing what Yunjian said.


    "Wei... Lin''er, how can you say anything like that! Watch out for the assassin''s organization that''s taking you away! That killer organization is the place where killer agents are trained. How can you...


    "well, it''s just unrealistic. Forget it, lin''er. Let''s go home."


    Wei Min naturally didn''t believe what Yun Jian said, but she saw Luo Jiajun after hearing what Yun Jian said, although he didn''t believe what Yun Jian said, his eyes changed.


    That look, obviously more interested in cloud paper.


    Wei Min is a woman. Naturally, she can see what Luo Jiajun represents when she looks at Xiang Yunjian with such eyes.


    Wei Min was angry just now. She was going to call Yunjian by its name, but at last, considering her image, she turned her words around and reached out to hold Yunjian''s hand.


    Cloud paper a side hide, cold eyes to see people: "since do not believe, do not ask."


    At the end of the conversation, she slipped away with her schoolbag on her side.


    That speed is so fast that Luo Jiajun and others can''t turn around quickly.


    Rao is so interested in Yunjian.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes deeply, looked at the figure of cloud paper leaving, and pulled out an arc.


    It''s getting more and more interesting!


    Wei Lin, your every move, every word and deed, is really different and unforgettable!


    ...


    at 9:30 p.m.


    People in the Wei family usually work and rest normally. It''s early for the night owl party at 9:30 p.m., but it''s very late for the family who is used to going to bed early and getting up early.


    The Wei family are ready to go to bed at eight o''clock in the evening.


    At that time, Yunjian turned over from the bed and walked outside his house.


    The steps of cloud paper are very light. People walk through the corridors, stairs and large living room of the Wei family without even making a sound.


    After leaving the gate of Wei''s villa, along the night light, Yunjian soon disappeared here.


    And now the kitchen of Wei''s villa.


    Wei Min had just fallen asleep and was suddenly thirsty. She went downstairs half asleep and poured water. As a result, just after pouring the water, she saw the black figure flashing through the window.


    That man...


    isn''t that Wei Lin!


    It''s so late, what is she sneaking out for!?


    Wei Min, who was still sleepy just now, has no sleep at all. She hurriedly ran to the door to change her shoes, took her mobile phone and chased in the direction where Yunjian left.


    Wei Min also made a phone call before chasing Yunjian away.


    "Hello, is it brother Hong Ling? I''ll tell you that I just woke up thirsty and went downstairs to drink water, only to see my sister go out at midnight... I''m worried about her accident, so can you come with me? "


    ...


    after leaving Wei''s house, Yunjian came to a lively area near Wei''s house.


    There was a yellow Corvette in front of him.


    Yunjian man steps forward, opens the Yellow Corvette and gets in the car.


    The car soon started the engine and left the place.

 Chapter 2289

    After Yunjian left, a figure came out of the grass.


    At a glance, is this Wei Min?


    At this time, Wei Min is holding a mobile phone, and talking to Hong Ling at the other end of the phone, he is looking at the Yellow Corvette sports car sitting on Yunjian:


    "Hello, I''m still there, I haven''t hung up. Just now I was watching my sister, she was sitting on a yellow sports car, which is very cool, like the latest Corvette sports car...


    " brother Hong Ling, I''m worried about this Mei Mei, I''m afraid she''s afraid to tell us anything, so I contacted you to follow me... Yes, I''m on Huangjiang road now. I''ll take a taxi, and then I''ll send you the location. Come here quickly... "


    Wei Min said, reaching out to stop a passing taxi, and then he got on the bus and ordered the taxi driver to follow the Yellow Corvette Sports cars.


    ...


    in the Yellow Corvette.


    Yunjian sits in the passenger seat.


    The driver''s seat is blue glazed.


    At this time, green glaze is driving the Yellow Calvert sports car, sailing slowly on the road.


    "Did you find out?" Cloud paper makes a sound.


    "The information is all here. The leader of the underground black market of state t sent someone to assassinate you. That''s right." The green glaze is turning the steering wheel, making a sound.


    Listen to this, cloud paper slightly squints.


    She thumbed through the information in her hand and then threw it in the back of the sports car.


    When the data is thrown to the back seat of the sports car, it will cross a beautiful arc, and then be stably thrown to the back seat.


    "Sister Jian, what are you going to do?" Blue glaze turns the steering wheel, whistles and asks.


    "Leave it to you." In a word, it determines a person''s destiny.


    Close your eyes.


    The leader of the underground black market of state t sent people to assassinate her because when she was in maliliana''s tomb, Yunjian killed Xianyu.


    For Yunjian, it''s just a little Luo, that''s all.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Blue glaze single hand grasps the steering wheel, another hand hit a ring finger, a face of relaxed and happy.


    "Sister Jian, the three of them are waiting for you in a coffee shop in the front, and they are almost there." After the green glaze words, another word came out.


    "Well." At that time, the cloud paper answered lightly.


    At this time, the blue glaze squinted, and she whistled again, and then the sound of pondering:


    "Yo, how about tracking for so long? Sister Jian, shall I get rid of the taxi that has been following us all the time? "


    Qingqi has long found that a taxi behind her is following her sports car.


    Yunjian has also been found.


    "Follow her." Cloud paper lips slightly a sip, deep squinting again, after the sound.


    ...


    Wei Min, who is sitting in the taxi at the back, has hung up and is staring at the yellow sports car in front with a pair of eyes that can stare at the dead.


    After a while, the yellow sports car turned a corner within her visual range and stopped in a downtown coffee shop.


    Wei Min couldn''t help but turn a white eye at Yun Jian.


    This Wei Lin unexpectedly can sit on the high-end sports car! That means she must have been taken care of by the rich!


    Or she was taken care of before!


    After all, after ten years of missing, eight year old girl was picked up, nine times out of ten, she was just picked up because she wanted to get benefits from her.


    What''s more, the little girl who has been separated for ten years has been taken away as a girl!


    Every day to receive guests, even by dozens of men ravaged!


    Wei Min thought that the owner of the car Yun Jian was a man who had taken care of or raped Yun Jian before!


    But when Wei Min thought about it, the man in the car got off.


    After Yunjian gets off.


    I saw a teenage girl in the driver''s seat.


    Wei Min was shocked to see that the driver was not a fat middle-aged man.

 Chapter 2290

    Soon Wei Min saw Yun Jian and the girl walk into a coffee shop.


    Yunjian is in front, the girl is in the back.


    And the girl is following behind the cloud paper. Does it look like she is facing her boss?


    Wei Min sees this, mercilessly a Leng, after the bottom of the heart has a moment of discomfort.


    It must be Wei Lin who is taken care of by a rich man. That man must be fat and make people feel sick just by watching!


    And the girl following her should be the man of the big man.


    At the thought of it, Wei Min was furious.


    It''s not a clean woman. What does she want to do? She has to come back to the Wei family! And seduce her brother Jiajun!


    Although Wei Min was angry, he was still angry.


    She has just contacted Hong Ling. When Hong Ling arrives, she will bring Hong Ling in.


    At that time, if it is Yunjian who meets the middle-aged man with a beer belly, she can not only stab Yunjian''s face on the spot.


    Because Hong Ling is also there, the next day she immediately tells Luo Jiajun that Hong Ling won''t lie, so Luo Jiajun doesn''t believe that cloud paper is for sale and has to believe!


    ...


    in the corner of the coffee shop, a screen blocks the view from the gate.


    When Yunjian and qingglaze came here, they saw Diane, Guilian and Guiyan.


    "Sister Jian!" See the cloud paper, three people together voice way.


    Diane, Guilian and Guiyan are the leaders of intelligence group, assassination group and intelligence group.


    The three came here to report to Yunjian what happened after the suppression of the anti emperor organization at that time.


    There are some things that the ancient mercenary killers can be on their own, but many important things have to go through Yunjian''s hands.


    So Diane and Yunjian have to hand over in person.


    "You don''t have to say much." Cloud paper to three people in front of a chair, squinting.


    Diane''s three men took the lead and hurried out.


    ...


    outside the coffee shop.


    Wei Min finally waited for Hong Ling, but she didn''t expect Hong Ling to bring Luo Jiajun.


    Wei Min thought that if Yun Jian didn''t meet her middle-aged man, wouldn''t she...


    but Wei Min shook his head and thought that since her brother Jiajun is here, it''s just right. If Yun Jian really meets her middle-aged man, then her brother Jiajun will never be interested in her again.


    "In it, I''m afraid my sister has something difficult to say..." Wei Min also wanted to make a show.


    But Luo Jiajun walked to the coffee shop without waiting for her to finish talking.


    That face is dark and heavy. I didn''t know that Luo Jiajun was here to catch traitors.


    In fact, Luo Jiajun heard that Hong Ling had said something about Yunjian, so he thought that Yunjian was willing to fall down and come out late at night to hang out with men.


    He wanted to ask her personally why he had fallen so far when he clearly taught others.


    So Luo Jiajun went straight to the coffee shop without waiting or paying attention to Wei min.


    Just after entering the coffee shop, I ran into Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Luo Jiajun said directly, "who are you meeting?"


    Because there is a screen there, Luo Jiajun can''t see the people inside.


    Seeing Luo Jiajun, Yunjian did not show surprise.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun couldn''t hear Yunjian''s response, so he walked across Yunjian and screen angrily.


    Wei Min and Hong Ling see this and follow it.


    I didn''t know that the three people just thought that what they saw in front of them would be a fat man with a big stomach.


    Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Min''s mouth was suddenly covered by death.


    Three people are surprised.


    Who is so quick! I can subdue them all at once!


    Just want to struggle, the forehead suddenly sounded a click.


    Diane''s three men subdued Luo Jiajun.


    Three bright muzzles are on the forehead of Luo Jiajun.


    At that time, when the cloud paper returned to the screen, it was invisible to outsiders.


    She glanced sideways at Luo Jiajun''s three people, and then, in the face of the three people with tight pupils, she gave a sneer:


    "I don''t invite you, but I''ve sent you to my door. I think I''ve lived for too long!"

 Chapter 2291

    This sudden reversal caught Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Min unprepared.


    Luo Jiajun''s three people suddenly react, then hear the cold voice of cloud paper, and then see that cloud paper has appeared in front of them.


    The eyes of the three men sank, and there was a flash of panic on their faces.


    At this time, the three of Diane''s suddenly appeared at the same moment with a gun to their forehead. Obviously, the strength of the three of Diane''s is stronger than them!


    Even tough enough for them to react!


    And it''s not the big screen in the coffee shop behind which three people suddenly appear, or the three people with pistols.


    But...


    these three hands are equipped with pistols. People with such good skills seem to be under Yunjian!


    After Yunjian''s words, Luo Jiajun''s three faces were obviously fierce.


    Especially Wei min.


    Wei Min originally wanted to grasp the handle of Yunjian. He thought that Yunjian was negotiating with a fat middle-aged man. He might even find out where she went and what she did in the past ten years.


    As a result, not only didn''t find out where Yunjian had gone and what he had done in the past ten years, but also was pointed at the forehead with the muzzle of a gun!


    Wei Min''s face turned white and she shivered with fear.


    The mouths of the three of them were covered by Diane''s death, and they couldn''t make a sound. At the moment, Luo Jiajun was looking at Yunjian with a look of observation, and his eyebrows were frowning. It seemed that he was questioning why Yunjian was.


    "To kill them?" At this time, the green glaze followed the steps of Yunjian from the screen of the coffee shop to the back of Yunjian, making a sound.


    Green glaze and Diane all know that Yunjian''s identity is Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family. Therefore, in front of Luo Jiajun, green glaze doesn''t call Yunjian "sister Jian".


    The words "kill them" made Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Min jump to the top of their hearts.


    Luo Jiajun''s three people also clearly saw that at the moment when the blue glaze came from behind the screen, Diane, Guilian and Guiyan, who suppressed them, gave the blue glaze a light nod.


    It''s like nodding to the superior.


    It''s true.


    The position of green glaze in the ancient mercenary killing regiment is elder, so the position of green glaze is higher than that of Diane.


    The eyebrows of cloud paper suddenly picked out the words of blue glaze.


    After she ticked the red arc, a word of command suddenly sounded: "kill."


    ...


    the next day.


    Luo Jiajun woke up from his bed.


    He reached for his hair, rubbed it, and threw away the rest. Luo Jiajun was really two points handsome and fresh.


    "Yesterday... Yesterday!!!"


    Luo Jiajun grabbed two handfuls of his own hair and then suddenly recalled what happened last night.


    But in my memory, that scene is so untrue...


    LUO Jiajun went downstairs and grabbed his schoolbag. Even the breakfast prepared by the servant didn''t go to school.


    As soon as I entered the school gate, I went to Yunjian''s classroom.


    At this time, Yunjian is sitting in his seat, reading the textbook.


    "Ah ah! It''s junshao! I''m not mistaken! It''s junshao! How did junshao come to our classroom


    All of a sudden, the girls around saw Luo Jiajun''s figure. The sharp voice almost came from the throat.


    The girls screamed one by one.


    Before the crowd finished screaming, Luo Jiajun went to Yunjian, looked at Yunjian with an interrogative expression, and then wanted to reach for Yunjian''s wrist.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Jiajun reaches for Yunjian''s wrist. As soon as Yunjian hides, he pulls up Luo Jiachen''s collar, who is sleeping on the desk, and throws Luo Jiachen directly into Luo Jiajun''s arms, preventing Luo Jiajun from touching him.


    Luo Jiachen: "who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    At that time, Luo Jiajun held Luo Jiachen, stared at Yunjian, and asked in front of all the students and girls in the class:


    "what happened last night!"

 Chapter 2292

    Luo Jiajun is a famous person in the Royal College. No student who studies in the Royal College does not know him.


    And 80% of the girls in the whole school secretly fall in love with Luo Jiajun, and the other 20% are divided by several other schools.


    As soon as Luo Jiajun arrived at the classroom of their class, he had already caused a storm.


    And what makes all girls crazy is that Luo Jiajun even walked directly to the seat of Yunjian.


    The four words "last night" were heard by the crazy girls of Luo Jiajun in Yunjian class, and their screams were raised to the top.


    Luo Jiajun, the eldest son of Luo family, has been far away from girls since he started school. He even heard that Luo Jiajun, the eldest son of Luo family, had no good feelings for girls at all.


    But today, Luo Jiajun went directly to Yunjian, and said such strong words, which once made everyone feel what happened to Yunjian and Luo Jiajun last night.


    "Ah ah! Junshao not only came to see Wei Lin in our class, but also did something happen to them last night! What a thrill! "


    "I''m envious... When can I also be so concerned by junshao... That Wei Lin is a blessing who has been repaired for several lifetimes. Unexpectedly, junshao can find the class in person! Junshao reaches out to hold her hand! "


    "How handsome you are! I''m going to be fascinated! "


    ...


    the girls around pull the atmosphere to the climax.


    At the moment, Luo Jiachen has already responded. He suddenly finds himself lying in his elder brother''s arms after waking up. He is shocked and jumps up.


    "I''ll go, elder brother. Why are you here? What the hell? What are you doing with Wei Lin? Do you need to find Wei Lin to repair your cell phone? No, you haven''t been deducted from your pocket money by home Rick... "


    LUO Jiachen is stunned and speechless.


    At that time, Luo Jiajun didn''t reply to Luo Jiachen. He just stared at Yunjian and seemed to want to find the answer to the question he wanted.


    Just now, Yunjian is still reading the textbook. Seeing that Luo Jiajun wants to grasp her wrist, she pulls Luo Jiachen''s collar at the same table and shoves him into Luo Jiajun''s arms. At this time, she is still sitting in the seat reading the textbook.


    After listening to Luo Jiajun''s words, she didn''t even look up when she took a sip of cloud paper red arc. She said to Luo Jiajun calmly:


    "last night? You should not be dreaming too much and have delusions. It''s time to go to the hospital for treatment. "


    This word falls, cloud paper continues to turn over the textbook on hand, did not plan to look up at Luo Jiajun at all.


    "Wei Lin doesn''t know what to do! They come to the classroom to find her. She says that junshao is... I think she is the one who has delusion! "


    "Yes! Bitch! I know it''s playing hard to get! What a shame! "


    ...


    the girls around also began to talk.


    This has no effect on Yunjian at all.


    How can you say he''s delusional? Luo Jiajun grabs the head.


    He didn''t say anything! Yesterday...


    yesterday seems to be really just a dream...


    but that dream, how can it be so real!!!


    "Am I really mistaken?" Luo Jiajun suddenly opens his mouth.


    He shook his head and didn''t talk to Yunjian anymore. He turned around and walked out slowly.


    "Why not? Elder brother, you are not going to have a spring dream Seeing Luo Jiajun''s sudden reaction, Luo Jiachen called out to Luo Jiajun with a smile.


    The girls in the class were shocked when they saw Luo Jiajun''s reaction.


    This... What''s the situation!?


    At that time no one saw the place, cloud paper that slightly upward arc, a flash, soon lost the trace.

 Chapter 2293

    Luo Jiajun can''t die.


    So at that time, Yunjian only ordered dianni and Luo Jiajun to faint.


    Hou Yunjian hypnotized Luo Jiajun and made what happened last night become a dream in the eyes of Luo Jiajun.


    Hypnotism is broad and profound. This can be done.


    ...


    at night, after school.


    Just out of the classroom door, a happy figure will run to this side.


    It''s a girl with a smile on her face.


    After the girl handed a black bag to Yunjian, she smiled at Yunjian and said:


    "thank you! Thank you so much! I want to drive now! You are right. Compared with my worthless dignity, of course, my father is important!


    "No matter what others think! My father and mother were very old when they gave birth to me. Unfortunately, my mother died. My father brought me up and gave me everything.


    "What can those who taunt and ridicule me give me? Why should I care so much about their opinions! Let them talk!


    "Now I have a very good life. My father will come to pick me up from school today. He will send me to the vegetable market after school!"


    Yes, it was Ling Qianqian who threw an umbrella and cried to grandpa in the rain yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, it was only one night before she wanted to drive.


    "So this is a reward for me?" Cloud paper lifted the pickles on her hand, squinting at Ling Qianqian.


    "Yes! Although this is not a precious thing, but my family situation you know, ha ha, after I graduate to work and earn a lot of money, please eat a big meal! " Ling Qianqian nods.


    After thinking about it, Ling Qianqian is obviously optimistic.


    "Then I will accept it." Yunjian carries the pickled vegetables in the black bag, and the other half carries the schoolbag. He carries the schoolbag on his shoulder and turns to leave the school.


    Ling Qianqian didn''t know at this time. After her graduation, she couldn''t contact Yunjian any more.


    Perhaps many years later, Ling Qianqian can still recall Yunjian, but the appearance of Yunjian in her memory is blurred in her heart. She can only rely on the memory, vaguely remembering the face of Yunjian that is always indifferent, but slightly raises the red arc.


    The face that changed her life.


    In my life, I will meet many people, schoolmates, traveling people, people in the same city, people in different countries.


    But life is like this. Some of the people you meet, when you are apart, are forever gone. You will never meet them again in your life, even if you don''t have their contact information.


    If you think about it, you can recall many of them.


    Maybe the other side doesn''t impress you very much, so you just ignore it.


    ...


    after leaving the school, Yunjian directly returned to the Wei family.


    As soon as I arrived at Wei''s house, I saw Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    There are many tables in the hall of Wei family. It seems that a small party will be held, and some of the same families and their children will be invited to this small party tonight.


    Seeing this, Yunjian will go straight over here and go upstairs.


    But at this time, a 16-7-year-old girl, who looks young and dressed like a doll princess, suddenly stood in front of Yunjian, stared at Yunjian with a proud expression, and made a voice in front of Weimin''s several people:


    "this is Wei Lin, the little daughter of Wei family who has been missing for ten years and has been found back?"

 Chapter 2294

    This young girl, dressed as delicate as a doll, has a little arrogance when she speaks.


    That''s something outsiders can''t learn.


    At that time, the young girl was looking at Yunjian with a face of exploration, as if she were a high-ranking Princess looking at the common people.


    However, before the cloud paper made a sound, the girl opened her mouth again: "it looks pretty, but... You don''t want to think about my big brother! I tell you, my future sister-in-law can only be sister min! "


    "Luo Lanlan, if you say another word, just roll home right away!" Just after the girl said that, there was a fury.


    Luo Jiajun looks at the girl with a warning expression, then makes a sound.


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of my eldest brother. The girl named Luo Lanlan was stunned, then she nuzzled her mouth and continued: "I just like sister min!"


    This young girl, who looks like a doll, is named Luo Lanlan. She is the sister of Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen.


    After listening to the words of Luo Jiajun, although Luo Lanlan is unwilling, she still talks about it and resists.


    Wei Min listened to Luo Lanlan''s words, and was happy for a moment.


    Even with Luo Jiajun, Wei Min is excited to death.


    But on the surface, Wei Min still pretends to be a very good sister. She coughs, then pulls Luo Lanlan''s hand and says:


    "Lanlan, sister min likes you too! But lin''er is also my sister. She has been away from home for more than ten years. She is lonely outside... I feel very sad... I don''t know what day she is living outside. I... "


    said Wei Min, who also wiped the corner of her eyes without any tears.


    "Sister min, you are so nice! Big brother married you, it''s big brother''s blessing! " Luo Lanlan is a very easy to cheat little girl, Wei Min said so, she really believed.


    At that time, Yunjian didn''t say anything. When Luo Lanlan and Wei Min said anything, she went straight upstairs, bypassing them.


    Luo Jiajun sees Yunjian going upstairs and wants to chase him, but he is caught by Luo Lanlan.


    So Luo Jiajun can only watch Yunjian go upstairs, thinking that he must secretly go to find Yunjian later.


    ...


    Yunjian doesn''t want to attend any small party held by Wei family at all. She plans to go back to the house and have a sleep.


    Just then I opened the door of my house and closed it when I came in. Suddenly a dark shadow came to me.


    When the dark shadow came to him, he shut the door with a click.


    The next second, the shadow encircles her.


    Yunjian also felt the familiar atmosphere, so he left.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi''s voice sounded as expected.


    "You''re not..." didn''t you go to the land of the gods? Yunjian just wanted to ask.


    Si Yi then blocked cloud paper''s mouth, pressed cloud paper on the door, kissed for several minutes.


    After kissing, I don''t know when Siyi took off her clothes and pants, only the inside.


    Then, someone presses the cloud paper on the door panel and goes straight to the main topic.......


    ...


    outside the corridor.


    It''s not easy to avoid his sister Luo Lan and Wei Min''s woman, Luo Jiajun, who is looking for cloud paper boudoir one by one.


    Just now, Luo Jiajun asked Weize about the room where Yun Jian lived. Now he came here with a vow.


    Luo Jiajun has just come to the door of the room where he lives with Yunjian. He just wants to walk up and knock on the door.


    But suddenly I saw the door shaking for a few times, as if someone was doing something unspeakable on the door...


    then there was a groan in the room: "mmm...

 Chapter 2295

    The breath sound that was slight and could not be heard at all was...


    LUO Jiajun''s eyelids jumped violently. His whole body seemed to be shocked by the electric shock.


    Isn''t the room where the voice comes out Wei Lin''s boudoir...


    the sound, coupled with the shaking door!


    Luo Jiajun''s eyebrows were frowning at the same moment. He went there with his heart in his hand.


    "Wei Lin... Wei Lin... Wei Lin?" At the moment of frowning, Luo Jiajun almost rushed to the shaking door at the same time.


    "Wei Lin, are you in there? Are you in there? Huh? What''s the answer? " Luo Jiajun''s first thought is that there is a guest from the Wei family downstairs who drags cloud paper into the house and forces her to...


    in fact, Luo Jiajun guesses right.


    Inside the door, Si Yi is using a pair of star eyes to stare at the cloud paper which only blooms beautiful flowers for himself.


    He put one hand on the door, one hand around her waist, and pressed the cloud paper on the door to do something shameful.


    The knocking and shouting outside the door came to Siyi''s ears. Hearing this, Siyi ''.


    Yunjian covers his mouth and almost moans loudly.


    She couldn''t help it, but he was still plain, as if she was the only one doing this, and he was just watching.


    ......


    LUO Jiajun outside the house is almost broken.


    He Luo Jiajun, the eldest son of Luo family, is very interested in a girl, but the girl seems to be being pressed on the door at the moment...


    at the thought of this, Luo Jiajun has a kind of crazy feeling.


    "Wei Lin! Wei Lin! Wei Lin... "Luo Jiajun knocked on the door for a long time.


    This noise just found Luo Jiajun disappeared, and then Luo Lanlan and Wei Min, who were looking for Luo Jiajun, were all led here.


    "Brother Jiajun! Why are you here! " Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun had just thrown himself away, but he arrived at Yunjian''s boudoir, and his anger ignited in an instant.


    "Do you have the key to your sister Wei Lin''s bedroom? Open the door!" When Luo Jiajun saw Wei Min, he almost asked aloud at the same time.


    Wei Min has known Luo Jiajun for such a long time. It''s the first time that he saw Luo Jiajun looking at himself with such a nervous look, and he hurriedly made a sound.


    You should know that Luo Jiajun, the most popular school grass of Royal College and the future successor of Roche Group, never panicked even when the sky fell down.


    Today, Luo Jiajun is standing at the door of Wei Lin''s bedroom, shouting at her.


    Wei Min''s heart suddenly crossed a wave of disgust. She clenched her fist, but considering that she wanted to show herself in front of Luo Jiajun, Wei Min turned to get the key.


    About five minutes later, Wei Min took a key and came over: "this is the key to lin''er''s room, brother Jiajun, what''s wrong with lin''er..."


    Wei Min said that he would not give the key to Luo Jiajun.


    Luo Jiajun didn''t look at Wei Min at all. When he came, he took the key from Wei Min''s hand.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Sister min is concerned about you, so she hurriedly pulled me to find you. How can you still treat sister min like this... "Even Luo Lanlan, Luo Jiajun''s younger sister, turned her mouth and said in a voice of defiance.


    But what Luo Jiajun thinks at this moment is Yunjian. He is too lazy to pay attention to his sister and Wei min.


    Insert the key into the door of Yunjian bedroom, and then unscrew it. Just as Luo Jiajun can''t wait to open the door, he suddenly sees...

 Chapter 2296

    At the moment when the door opened, Yunjian was standing at the door. She wore a long dress to her knees. The loose clothes covered her attractive and beautiful figure. Her hair was wet, and her skin was smooth and delicate like a new baby. She could squeeze water out of her face.


    And at the moment when the door opened, there was a sudden voice in the door: "woof! Wang Wang Wang! "


    Then a snow-white puppy would shake his tail and come out of the Yunjian bedroom impatiently.


    And the snow white puppy has a little red on his forehead.


    Obviously, the dog just now was the culprit for pounding against the doorplate.


    At least in Luo Jiajun''s view, it is.


    Luo Jiajun looks a meal, suddenly a Zheng, facial expression looks quite bad.


    "What can I do for you?" Holding a towel in his hand, Yunjian is wiping the wet long black hair.


    This is the first time Luo Jiajun and Wei Min have seen Yunjian scatter the high horsetail hair on their shoulders.


    The cloud paper with the hair scattered on the shoulder gives people a different kind of beauty, especially after taking a bath, the skin of the cloud paper is more smooth and delicate, the white face, coupled with the eyes shining with sharp luster.


    At the moment, Luo Jiajun feels as if he saw a fairy accidentally falling on the earth. Even Luo Jiajun himself didn''t find it. He fixed his eyes on Yun Jian as if he were a perverted man.


    "Brother Jiajun! Did you just think Lin, er, something happened? Don''t you think it''s good for Lin? Lin''er should be sleepy and want to go to bed early. I think we should not disturb lin''er. Let''s go! "


    Wei Min sees that Luo Jiajun''s eyes are almost fixed on Yun Jian like magnets, and she can''t move away. The jealousy from the woman explodes at this moment. She takes Luo Jiajun''s arm and tries to pull others.


    "Don''t open my door when you have nothing to do. Unless you are impatient, I can show you the way."


    Just after Wei Min said that, Yun Jian said it with a cold face.


    At the end of the conversation, she didn''t give Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and Luo Lanlan the chance to react. She held out her long and beautiful hand and closed the door with one hand.


    After Yunjian closed the door, Luo Jiajun could not react from the beauty of Yunjian for a long time. He was stunned for a long time, which was led away by Wei min.


    "Cut, what, the whole self is like a lady of a thousand gold, still don''t let the door open? It''s just a lost ten years ago that she was found. Didn''t she feel the pain of the previous hard life, and she got into a temper so quickly? Tut, it''s shameless... "


    after listening to Yunjian''s words, Luo Lan was just pulled by Wei minla to say a lot of bad things about Yunjian, so Wei Min injected a lot of bad side ideas about Yunjian into Luo Lan''s subconscious.


    So just listened to the words of cloud paper, Luo Lanlan ''s first idea is to sarcasm cloud paper.


    Luo Jiajun, Wei Min and Luo Lanlan finally go downstairs.


    In the bedroom.


    As soon as Yun Jian closed the door, Si Yi, who was standing in the toilet beside the bedroom, hugged her from behind.


    Because cloud paper is wearing a long coat, a dress will cover the thigh.


    There was nothing under the long legs.


    "Xiaojian, you are mine..." other Si Yi didn''t say anything. After he put his arm around Yunjian, one hand slipped in from the bottom of the top of Yunjian...


    "mmm... Mmm..."

 Chapter 2297

    livelong night.


    The grand living room downstairs of the Wei family, where guests from all walks of life welcome each other with wine, and the boudoir of the cloud paper, one room is beautiful.


    ...


    Si Yi stayed in the cloud paper room for one night and left.


    He wanted to go back to the Shenming land, but before leaving the dark soul organization to go back to the Shenming land, because of missing, he came here to find Yunjian.


    There are many things in Si Yi''s life today. He is too busy to come. He shouldn''t come to proshi to find Yunjian, but he hasn''t seen Yunjian for several days.


    The idea overshadowed the reason, so Si Yi always took the time to find Yun Jian.


    By the way, I''ll have another time with my beloved woman.


    As for what Luo Jiajun asked, Si Yi did not ask Yunjian.


    That''s because in the bottom of his heart, Si Yi believed in Yunjian.


    There is no love, is not to talk, both sides can know each other with a look, to more intimate.


    ...


    in the past three days, Luo Jiachen has made new discoveries.


    "Hey! Wei Lin, I''ll tell you, I''ve got new news again. The construction site was blocked by the police. However, fifteen days later, the police invited a special expert to investigate the case at the construction site. With my strength, it''s not impossible to take someone in to have a look.


    "Because that expert is my father''s friend, how about going to have a look?"


    Luo Jiachen''s task is to please Yunjian these days. I wish I could tell Yunjian all the information I got.


    That''s because Luo Jiachen''s mobile phone has broken more and more recently. It broke once every two days, almost two or three times a day these days.


    It''s not the bad repair of cloud paper, it''s the exaggeration of Luo Jiachen.


    "The phone is broken again?" After hearing Luo Jiachen''s words, Yunjian''s eyes moved. She nodded and then made a sound.


    "Ah, Wei Lin, you are too divine! How to find out my cell phone is broken again! You can''t have the power of unpredictability! " After hearing what Yun Jian said, Luo Jiachen was stunned and then opened his mouth.


    "The cell phone is broken. The harder you investigate for me." A word from Yunjian breaks Luo Jiachen.


    Listen to this, Luo Jiachen pulled the corner of his mouth.


    I seem to be exactly like this.


    ...


    Monday, rally.


    Royal College, playground.


    The president of Royal College solemnly announced on the rostrum that the boys of Royal College will hold fencing competition in three days.


    Fencing competition is a unique project of Royal College.


    The fencing competition will be held under the witness of the whole school.


    And this fencing competition is a competition that has been popular since the founding of the Royal College in the last century.


    Unlike other schools, most of the students in Royal College are rich children, so there will be many activities like fencing competition, which will be held in front of teachers and students.


    "This year''s fencing competition will officially start in three days. For boys who want to sign up for fencing competition, please sign up at the registration office.


    "There are many awards in fencing competition this year. One of them is to win the champion, runner up and third place in fencing competition. I will allow you to go to the forbidden area of our royal college!


    "At the same time, there will be many other rewards, so I hope that you will enthusiastically sign up and carry forward our unique fencing competition."

 Chapter 2298

    The dean''s speech was soon hailed by many boys.


    Fencing is a compulsory course for boys at Royal College.


    Girls don''t count.


    And boys are very concerned about fencing competition between boys.


    Especially in fencing competition, it is very easy to be admired and admired by girls.


    Frankly speaking, this fencing competition is a platform for boys to show off and show off in front of girls.


    It depends on fencing competition to say how the school grass of Royal College is selected.


    You know, today''s girls are not so interested in little white faces with only appearance.


    Girls are interested in boys who are good-looking, good-looking, masculine and powerful.


    Luo Jiajun, a senior in this year''s 22nd year, has won the fencing Championship for three consecutive years, so he is so popular with girls.


    In other years, the runner up and the third place are also popular with girls.


    No matter Wei Ze, Hong Ling or Luo Jiachen, they have been the second and third place in fencing competitions. Therefore, they are not only of good family background and excellent strength, but also have talents that outsiders can not ask for in fencing.


    That''s why the girls are chasing them.


    After the dean''s speech, the meeting soon ended and the students returned to the classroom in turn.


    "Oh! It''s a very exciting place to enter the forbidden area of College in the first three years of this year! Because our royal Imperial College, as its name implies, is a school founded by a royal palace aristocrat of state y who came to our state Z in the last century.


    "It''s said that when the Royal Palace aristocrat of state y came to us from his own state y, he brought weapons that craftsmen from all over the world can no longer make. Those things are now hidden in the forbidden area of our college.


    "If you get the first three, you can go and have a look. Then I''ll decide the position of the first three."


    Luo Jiachen sat at Yunjian''s same table, and after talking to himself for a while, he got up to go out.


    "Royal Palace aristocrats of state y? But John, the aristocrat of the palace of state y recorded in history Cloud paper listened to Luo Jiachen''s words, eyebrow a pick, ask.


    John is a famous craftsman.


    But at that time, the queen of state y did not allow the palace aristocrats of state y to become a low-level craftsman, so John was stopped.


    John was not convinced, so he came to country Z.


    This is not the point.


    The point is that John, the Royal aristocrat at the beginning, made the most powerful weapon in the world.


    Even in the future, there will be no weapons made by craftsmen, which can be compared with those made by John.


    In the way, John''s weapons are all people''s wishful thinking.


    But no one thought that the weapons that John built were stored in the forbidden area of the Royal College!


    Cloud paper narrowed his eyes, and then said to Luo Jiachen, "where can I sign up?"


    "Ah? What what what? Wei Lin, are you going to compete in fencing? " After hearing this, Luo Jiachen responded with a good look.


    There has never been a female fencing event in Royal College. It''s not that there is no such practice. It''s because after a female fencer won the annual championship in the last century, no female fencer can win the championship.


    This makes girls lose confidence, so they don''t plan to participate in fencing again.


    "Poof, are you going to compete in fencing? Don''t you know that when a girl takes part in a fencing match, it''s a tragedy to lose! Since the woman fencer won the championship in the last century, 50 years ago, no girl in our college has the ability to climb the top three. Now no girl dares to participate in the competition...


    "are you going? I don''t think our class is disgraceful enough


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, a girl in dressing put down her dressing comb and cackled.


    People around listened, but also a burst of laughter.


    However, just at the moment when these people were laughing, Yunjian suddenly stood up from her seat, her face was cold, in front of all the people on the scene, she suddenly made a sound, and her voice reached the peak:


    "I will not only participate in the fencing competition, but also take the position of the champion of this year''s fencing competition!"

 Chapter 2299

    Fencing competition is the symbol of the Royal College of emperors, and it is also the spread of a set of royal nobles of state y brought by John, the founder of the Royal College of emperors in the last century.


    John, the first president of the Royal Imperial College, was a noble in the palace of state y. at that time, when John lived, the national leader of state y was the queen and a woman.


    Therefore, the status of women in country y was not low at that time.


    When John first came to state Z to build the Royal Imperial College, he also advocated equality between men and women.


    So girls can compete with boys in fencing, and they won''t be laughed at.


    At that time, the girls were also very brave. There were many winners, runners up and third place winners in the annual fencing competition.


    But today, I don''t know from when, girls are afraid to leave a bad impression in front of boys, no one will sign up for fencing competition.


    Part of the reason is fear of ridicule.


    Fencing competition has also changed from a hero fight in the past to a skill for boys to show off in front of girls today.


    To put it bluntly, it was 50 years ago that the most recent Royal College girl won the championship.


    In the past 50 years, none of the girls in Royal College has been able to break the record of winning the championship again!


    It''s not that no girl has ever participated in the competition. For example, in the recent annual fencing competition last year, there are several brave girls who have signed up for it.


    Let alone break the record that no girl has won the championship again in 50 years. It''s very difficult to even rank in the top 100 of all competitors.


    Luo Jiajun is the man who has won the annual fencing Championship for three years in succession!


    Who is Luo Jiajun?


    The eldest son of Roche Group, the future chief successor, has studied, looked and strength side by side. He has participated in fencing competition for three years and never failed!


    Therefore, when Yunjian''s words came out, all the people were stupid!


    "You say you want to win the championship position of this year''s fencing competition? Do you know what you''re talking about! Let''s not mention whether you have learned fencing or not. Junshao of our college, he has won the champion of the year for three years!


    "Junshao is not only proficient in fencing, but also in fighting. Junshao once stopped thirty people from fighting in groups and beat those thirty people at one go who dare not disobey!


    "And you? What capital do you have? Fight with junshao! What''s more, there are so many excellent talents in our college! You are just a transferred student! "


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the girl who was just using her comb to make up for herself in the mirror heard them, and could not help but be the first bird to contradict Yunjian loudly.


    "Yes! Handsome young people are handsome, good-natured, and their family background is even better. Which onion are you? Think oneself climbed Chen little, in strength respect can compare too handsome little?


    "Or is it amazing to think that junshao pays a little attention to you? I''ll tell you, junshao is just watching you fresh and playing with you. Maybe he''ll be tired of it in two days! "


    As soon as the cloud paper came, it directly attracted the attention of the two major school grass of the college. The girls have long had views on cloud paper.


    Now, when I got the chance, I really thought that I had caught Yunjian''s pigtail and started to fight back with fierce words.


    Why she is a little daughter of Wei family who has been separated for ten years and has just been found back, she has directly attracted the attention of the two school grass of their college!


    Yunjian is talking about fencing competition, and the girls in the class are pulling and pulling, but they are pulling to other levels.


    Yun Jian smiled coldly and didn''t care about it. She put her hands in her pants pocket and walked to the teaching room regardless of the group of girls behind her.


    "Enough, shut up for me! Force me to sell you to the women''s hospital! " Luo Jiachen listened to this group of girls'' voice and drank.


    It turns out that Luo Jiachen, the little overlord of the Luo family, still has his majesty.


    This group of girls was roared by Luo Jiachen, which made their bodies tremble. They swallowed their saliva suddenly and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Luo Jiachen stares at the group of girls again, and then follows the direction of Yunjian''s departure.


    ...


    College fencing department registration office.


    A pretty looking boy is sitting on a desk at the registration office, registering for the fencing competition.


    The handsome boy lowered his head and registered several students'' names without looking up. He just started to register his name and class.


    "Name, class." When the boy finishes registering this one, he makes a noise.


    The voice of the next student who signed up for the fencing competition immediately sounded:


    "Wei Lin, freshman class (1)."


    After the beautiful girl''s voice sounded, the boy''s face turned.


    Female voice...


    did a girl sign up for fencing?


    The boy suddenly raised his head and looked up at the applicant. When he saw the man, there was a flash of surprise and amazement on the boy''s face.

 Chapter 2300

    "You... Do you really want to compete in fencing?" The boy looked at Yunjian more eyes, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked repeatedly.


    "Write." But see standing in front of the boy''s cloud paper did not directly respond to the boy''s words, but simple and clear out of the voice of such a sentence.


    Xu Shiyun''s eyes were too frightening. The boy trembled after hearing this. Then the boy dared not ask more questions. He moved his hand and wrote the name of Yunjian newspaper and the class.


    Boy in the heart also secretly stomach Fei a, this girl looks thin weak, run to participate in fencing competition is serious?


    But this sentence, boys at most in the bottom of the heart stomach Fei, did not say it out.


    After Yunjian reported his name, Luo Jiachen, who reported his name in the same piece, went outside the registration office of fencing department.


    This just went to half, met Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, Wei Min four people.


    Seeing Yunjian, Luo Jiajun''s eyes flashed a surprise.


    But it''s not on the face.


    Luo Jiajun stops Yunjian and asks, "Wei Lin, you come here with Jiachen to sign up?"


    Subconsciously, Luo Jiajun thought that Yunjian could not come here to sign up for fencing competition.


    She''s just a girl.


    "No, no, no! Elder brother, it''s me who accompanies her to sign up, and I''ll give myself a name by the way. " Luo Jiachen listens to Luo Jiajun''s words, and quickly explains.


    "You want to sign up for the fencing competition!" After hearing Luo Jiachen''s words, Wei Ze, the nominal elder brother of Yunjian, was stunned and asked aloud.


    "Why not?" Listen to the questioning voice of Weize, cloud paper eyebrows a pick, cold voice.


    "You''re going to compete in fencing. It''s nothing if you win. If you lose, it''s our Wei family''s face! So get out of fencing! Now go and cross out the quota for me! "


    Weize does not refuse from Yunjian''s opening order.


    So far, Wei Ze, who thinks he is brother of Yunjian, wants to grasp Yunjian''s hand, drag it to the place where the fencing department just signed up for the competition, and force Yunjian to cross the quota.


    However, Weize wanted to reach out and grab Yunjian''s hand to drag people forcibly. Before the hand touched Yunjian, Yunjian turned away from Weize''s hand.


    In an instant, the audience heard the voice of Yunjian, which was as cold as minus centigrade, passing through the whole audience: "so, you are ordering me?"


    "Wei! ... Lin, lin''er, my brother is thinking about you! You can''t be so headstrong! You say you have been separated for ten years, where have you learned fencing before! You haven''t even participated in the family special training...


    "so, how can you compete with other people with strength? Close up... "


    Wei Min almost wanted to kill Yunjian directly, so he almost lost control in front of the crowd and rushed to Yunjian to speak in a bad voice, so she stopped in time.


    However, Wei Min''s words are not finished, and everyone thinks that Yunjian should be aware of his mistakes.


    But I saw only a few people suddenly passing by.


    The cloud paper in front of him flashed from several people to Weize''s back with lightning speed.


    Wei Ze is surprised! He turned quickly and reached for his hand.


    But Weize''s reaction speed was faster than before. He reached out and was immediately put on an arm by Yunjian.


    Next second, he saw Yunjian holding each bone joint part of his arm and hitting it twice.


    Wei Ze is shocked to feel that when his hand is knocked by Yun Jian like this, it seems that he has been hit by a acupoint, and he can''t even lift his strength!


    What''s the situation! What skill is this!


    Before Weize''s reaction, Yunjian has released Weize''s hand, kicked Weize''s back waist from the back of Weize, and staggered Weize forward for several steps before he could hold his pace.


    In this scene, the whole audience was shocked.


    However, just at the moment when several people on the scene saw Yunjian''s hand for the first time and were frightened by Yunjian''s fast, accurate and ruthless speed, they listened to Yunjian''s words again. In the words, there was some unbreakable Madness:


    "before the end of the game, neither of your hands could hold anything.


    "Hand, I take it.


    "I don''t kill you, but I remember that you are not the only one who dare to command me.


    "But you are the only one who ordered me not to be killed by me, my" good brother "!"

 Chapter 2301

    Yunjian''s words are clear and clear, and they are spread all over the venue word by word.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, several people were shocked.


    Hand, she took it. What do you mean!?


    But when they were shocked by the wild voice of Yunjian, they did not know the meaning of her words for a while.


    "What did you do to my hand! What''s wrong with my hand? It''s not working! "


    A nervous voice burst out.


    Everyone listened to this, look hard, then follow the source of the voice to look at the voice of Weize.


    However, Weize''s hand was hit hard by Yunjian holding each bone and joint part of his arm for several times. It was like a puddle of mud, and it was difficult to lift his hand.


    Let alone whether we can hold the foil in the fencing competition in three days.


    Boom!


    After hearing this, several people on the scene turned pale.


    "What do you say, Ze!? How could she let your hands down? " Hong Ling grabs Wei Ze''s hand and opens.


    Weize tried many times, but he couldn''t move when Yunjian grabbed the bone joints of his arm and knocked them for several times. His face was dark, and then he said in fear:


    "really... Really can''t move!" For the first time, Wei Ze looked sideways at xiangyunjian with frightened eyes. For the first time, he felt that his sister, who had been separated for ten years before returning to the Wei family, was so mysterious and horrible!


    "Wei Lin! What did you do to your brother! Brother is going to take part in fencing competition on behalf of our Wei family in three days! What did you go through outside! Why is your heart so vicious! "


    Wei Min saw this, but also no taboo will this blunt cloud paper shouted out.


    Wei Min is not stupid. The reason why she talks to Yunjian in front of Luo Jiajun with such words is that she is not angry with Yunjian at this time, which is abnormal.


    "Evil in heart?" After listening to Wei Min''s words, Yun Jian made a hook and gave a sneer.


    "Even my brother will be poisoned! You''ve lost your mind! Wei Lin, I sincerely welcome you back to Wei''s house. As your elder sister, I have been worried about your comfort day and night in the past ten years of your separation...


    "I even worry about waking up in the middle of the night. I dream that you cry and cry and want to go home. After waking up in the evening, I can''t stop worrying about your tears...


    " but you are even our brother! How could you... How could you be like this! "


    Wei Min said, with tears in his eyes.


    I don''t know. It''s really because Wei Min is sad and worried about Yunjian.


    This is a good sister''s face. It''s really seamless.


    In fact, Wei Min was scared to wake up in the middle of the night. Because of Wei Lin''s disappearance, she cried at night.


    That''s because Wei Min dreamt that he deliberately made up his sister Wei Lin''s accident and lost her. He dreamt that Wei Lin was dead and became a fierce ghost to come back for revenge.


    So Wei Min is scared to wake up and cry, which is absolutely right.


    "So what kind of person do you think I should be?" At the moment when Wei Min''s face was crying in front of the crowd, the voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    "Good hearted? You bully me? Listen to you, you are right? " After Yunjian''s words were finished, she was in a red arc.


    The next second, the slight red arc suddenly fell, and the indifferent and indifferent face surprised the Luo Jiajun and other people on the scene. They listened to the next sentence of Yunjian, which had suddenly sounded and spread throughout the audience:


    "sorry, I''m not that kind of person, malicious? I''m very responsible to tell you that there used to be a group of people who thought that I was the most terrible devil in the world.


    "I think the four words" evil hearted "should be regarded as inferior to me.


    "So if you want to see how vicious I am, try it!"

 Chapter 2302

    General girls listen to outsiders say that they are malicious, or they will explain a few words, or they want to try their best to save the vicious image left to outsiders.


    But Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and other people present have never seen Yunjian like this!


    They said that she was malicious, that is to compare her to a vicious villain, but she not only admitted that she was malicious, but also said such words to the people present?


    The most terrible devil in the world......


    then combine the words that cloud paper said to Ling Qianqian when facing her.


    Luo Jiajun''s eyes are sharp.


    What kind of past she had!


    Why did he want to get closer to her and understand her more and more? He found more and more secrets in her.


    Where she is and what kind of life she has lived in these ten years!


    But there are more and more secrets on Yunjian, which makes Luo Jiajun more and more interested in Yunjian, and more and more want to open her inner world to see what she has encountered!


    If Luo Jiajun used to look at Yunjian in a different way, then at this moment, Luo Jiajun''s curiosity about Yunjian is completely hooked up.


    Yunjian''s words, with a magic that makes people unable to calm down, somehow, after hearing Yunjian''s words, Wei Min couldn''t help shivering, and then she stared at Yunjian for two seconds.


    Just thought of the sound.


    "Little miss and little miss are not good! Something''s wrong! Something big happened! Come back with me! " At the moment when Wei Min wanted to make a voice, a hurried voice sounded.


    At a glance, it turns out that the person who came here is the general housekeeper of the Wei family, who was sent by the master of the Wei family, Wei Xiao.


    Suddenly I saw the general manager of the Wei family hurriedly running to the school to find herself. Cloud Jian''s eyes narrowed. Next second, she didn''t intend to entangle with several people of Wei min. in three or two steps, she followed the general manager of the Wei family and went back to the Wei family.


    Before the general manager of the Wei family left, he stopped Wei Min and Wei Ze: "please don''t go together! Something important happened at home! Young masters and young ladies go together, it is likely to lose their lives! "


    "What about her? She''s gone. As a man, I can''t stand back! " Luo Jiajun said and pushed away the general Butler of Wei family and followed him.


    Wei Min likes Luo Jiajun, so it''s impossible to watch him go alone.


    And Wei Ze wants to protect his sister naturally to follow.


    As for Luo Jiachen and Hong Ling, because of their brotherhood, they also followed up.


    ...


    on the way, the general manager of the Wei family made it clear: "there were a group of people who rushed into the house and arrested the master. They also let me out and asked me to take the little lady back within an hour! Otherwise, they will tell the master... "Br >


    the general manager of the Wei family, and stop talking.


    But the presence of several people can feel, go back to the Wei family, is absolutely a battle of life and death!


    Yun Jian got off the car and said to several people in a cold voice, "you don''t have to die. They are aiming at me."


    After speaking, Yunjian goes to the gate of Wei''s house.


    "I''ll go with you. My strength can protect you!" Luo Jiajun makes a sound.


    But Luo Jiajun just said this, but saw that the cloud paper over there had come to the gate of the Wei family.


    Before entering the gate of Wei family, Luo Jiajun and others suddenly saw Yunjian take off his cotton padded clothes.


    Inside, she was wearing a black tights and black tights, with countless knives and pistols in her tight thighs and waist.


    There is a talon on the back of the waist.


    That look, with the movie agents, have had more than!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Jiajun was stunned.


    Wei Min, Wei Ze, Hong Ling and Luo Jiachen were also stunned.


    The chief housekeeper of the Wei family is stupid.


    At the same time, they saw a sniper gun shooting at Yunjian. It seemed that someone had set up an ambush, and Yunjian was the only one to die!


    At that time, she saw Yunjian''s side turned over, like a red arc. Next second, she drew two butterfly knives out of her tight legs and clasped them on her hands. The blades were facing down and rushed to the gate of the Wei family.


    In an instant, the next second''s move of Yunjian made those people who had no time to respond in the distance pale with fright, as if they saw some kind of inconceivable picture that could not exist in the world at all -

 Chapter 2303

    However, in front of several people, Yunjian holds the butterfly knife tightly with both hands, and the two butterfly knives are facing down. Under the crazy shooting of the sniper gun in the distance, her figure is like a person who knows exactly what way the sniper gun will find to shoot at her.


    Left, right, front, back, every hiding is dangerous chess, just to avoid the sniper gun strafing in the distance, several times or even just a few millimeters away, you will die in the spring!


    And the snipers who came from the wild strafing towards cloud paper were obviously ready to kill her.


    The bullets from the sniper gun are just like those from the scene of the bullet rainforest. Dozens of people hold sniper guns to snipe cloud paper at high-altitude sniper points, and cloud paper can escape every time when it decides life and death.


    This skill, this strength, and all kinds of performances of Yunjian are just like that in the world of bullet rain forest.


    As she said earlier.


    She said that Ling Qianqian''s life was beyond her imagination.


    Her world, as long as she dare to close her eyes to sleep, someone will send her to die.


    To live, you have to have your hands covered with blood.


    In order to live, even if kill all the people around, including her friends, at all costs.


    Before, Luo Jiajun and others didn''t believe what Yun Jian said.


    Who does she think she is? World class people? Someone wants to kill her when they fall asleep!?


    But just then, Luo Jiajun and Weize suddenly woke up.


    They were stunned to see Yunjian walking so freely in the bullet rain forest.


    The first reaction after the shock is panic.


    Listen to the general housekeeper of the Wei family. The group kidnapped Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family. The purpose is to catch Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family!


    Just when they thought of it, Yunjian entered the gate of Wei''s house and disappeared in front of them.


    Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and others turned pale with fright, partly because of Yunjian''s strength to avoid bullets, and partly because of Yunjian''s every move just now, which is exactly the same as the world she told not long ago!


    She''s from the gunshot rainforest world!


    Then who is her real identity!


    Luo Jiajun frowns fiercely, the color of shock on his face, he looks at the direction of Yunjian far away and ponders heavily.


    "Fuck! I fuck me! Wei Lin she... She is not only so good at repairing her mobile phone... Her strength is so amazing! "


    Luo Jiachen didn''t see the strength of Yunjian before. At the moment, he looks at the direction of Yunjian''s going away, and his face is scared for a long time.


    Wei Min was also shocked. Then she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then moved her head to Luo Jiajun. In a trembling voice, she asked Luo Jiajun, "no matter how fierce she is, she is still not your opponent, is she?"


    When asked about this, Wei Min was not sure, but he was eager to say it in the right tone to Luo Jiajun.


    But as soon as this words fell, Wei Min listened to Luo Jiajun''s voice:


    "just in this scene, I''m not sure who she and I are really good at... But I can be sure that, for me, there''s absolutely no such possibility that I can rush into Wei''s house alive under the shooting of so many snipers!"


    As soon as this statement was made, Wei Ze, Hong Ling, Luo Jiachen, or Wei Min were all stunned, and then they shut their mouths one after another.


    Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, who has been separated for ten years, where has she gone in the past ten years! What kind of life are you living!


    Why do enemies come to her!


    What kind of status is she in the world she said!


    Who is she!?


    Just as they were thinking, Hong Ling suddenly recalled something. He suddenly turned his head, looked back at them, and said in a shocked voice: "it''s not true that she was organized and came out of the killer, as she said..."

 Chapter 2304

    "Organized by the killer!? This... How can it be! " After Hong Ling''s words fell, Wei Min made an exaggerated and loud argument before the response of the crowd.


    "But why not? Min, I remember your sister was only eight when she was separated, right? And it was taken to a van and taken in front of you!


    "Their killer organizations like to catch such little girls, which are used to train killers or agents. Your sister was only eight years old at that time. When she was eight years old, she was caught by the killer agent organizations and trained inhumanely. That''s normal!"


    Hong Ling obviously has a certain understanding of the international assassin secret service organization, so in front of the public, he said this correctly.


    If Wei Lin was really organized by the killer, she would not be so strong.


    As we all know, agents or killers that can be organized from killers are quite powerful people...


    Wei Min can''t persuade himself to believe that Yunjian is a very powerful person!


    Why! For what? She has been separated for many years! So many people pay attention to it when I come back!


    Even was captured to the killer organization, after returning the strength in their own!


    This shouldn''t be! Should not!


    What''s the point of her cheating out eight year old Wei Lin and throwing it away!


    ...


    some people who stayed in place didn''t care what Hong Ling said, even Hong Ling himself just said two sentences.


    But people didn''t expect Wei Min''s reaction to be so great!


    For a while, everyone in the car had their own thoughts.


    ...


    around Weijia villa.


    There are many men who fight against guns standing near the villa of Wei family. They are walking back and forth near the villa of Wei family.


    Obviously, this group controlled Wei Xiao, the master of the Wei family, and all the members of the Wei family.


    At the back door of the Wei family.


    Two men with guns are walking back and forth.


    There are many people standing nearby who are half in line with the two men, and they are turning around the Wei family.


    Even if there is news, they can''t escape.


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, two subtle voices sounded.


    When the sound sounded, a gust of wind in place covered the subtle sound of the knife penetrating into the human body.


    But I saw two butterfly knives stabbing into the heart from behind the men who were walking around the back door of Wei''s family.


    Rolling out a figure from the grass, Yunjian pulled out the butterfly knife which had been stabbed into the hearts of two men with both hands.


    The two men had no time to make a sound, so they swallowed directly.


    After receiving the butterfly knife, Yun Jian grabs the back collars of the two men and throws them into the tall grass. Then she flashes into the villa of Wei family.


    Outside the villa of Wei family, people waiting to catch Yunjian almost keep a fly out of the villa of Wei family.


    But no one knows that someone here has been quietly mixed into the back door of Wei''s villa...


    Wei''s living room.


    Wei Xiao, the master of Wei family, and Wang ruoya, Wei Xiao''s wife, are being tied up in the center of Wei family''s living room.


    In front of him stood an old man about sixty years old.


    The old man, who was about 60 years old, was standing in the same place with hate on his face, when he saw that the gate of Wei''s family was open and a man came in.


    "Dead!" The old man asked when he saw his man.


    "No... thirty snipers locked their targets on one of them at the same time, and all of them escaped from the bullets fired by the sniper gun..."


    the man''s heart trembled, and then he made a sound of panic.


    "Waste!" The old man went over and kicked the belly under the hand and kicked the hand ten meters away.


    Wei Xiao and his wife Wang ruoya could not help shivering at the bottom of their hearts when they listened to the words of the man.


    Thirty snipers sniped at one person, and even let people escape alive!


    What kind of person should this be? He has such a rebellious power!


    Just when everyone in the hall was in a panic, a quiet female voice suddenly sounded. The words of peace and quiet aroused the fear of all the people on the scene:


    "you are so elegant, liemu, the leader of the underground black market in country T. I didn''t find you to account for the failure of the last assassination. Today, I sent them to you by myself?"

 Chapter 2305

    Yes, Limu is the leader of the underground black market of state T, and the person behind the assassination of Yunjian a few days ago.


    A few days ago, the group of anti machine guns suddenly fired machine guns at Yunjian, and then Yunjian grabbed the machine guns. They were about to give out the person behind the scenes, but after saying a "t" word, they were the behind the scenes guide of the group of people who were sniped at high altitude.


    At the same time, Limu, as the leader of the underground black market in country T, was also the envious father killed when Yunjian was in maliliana''s tomb!


    Outsiders only envy to follow T country''s underground black market leader Limu Gan, but they don''t know that T country''s underground black market leader Limu is the father of envy!


    Today, Limu found Yunjian and sent someone to assassinate Yunjian. It''s not hard to explain. He wanted to revenge for his dead son!


    "Hmmm!"! Oh! " When Wang ruoya saw Yunjian, she even had a faint heart. Because her mouth was covered, Wang ruoya could only blow with her mouth desperately.


    Yunjian''s identity is now Wei Lin, Wang ruoya''s little daughter, so when Wang ruoya sees Yunjian, she thinks she is coming back to die, so she desperately wants Yunjian to leave here.


    Wei Xiao knew that Yunjian was not his own daughter, so he didn''t react much violently.


    At that time, the whole man of Limu suddenly trembled when he saw Yunjian.


    Then a group of machine gun fighters next to Limu surrounded Yunjian with machine guns.


    "You!" Limu had no idea that Yunjian had avoided the villa of Wei family, surrounded by a group of people he had brought, so quickly came to the big living room, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s really like your son''s envy. It''s a big show, but in fact it''s a useless waste."


    In front of me was a machine gun in front of me. Yunjian was very lazy, holding his chest and looking ahead. When he took a sip of his red lips, he didn''t have any fear at all.


    "You! How do you know that envy is my son! Limu was stunned and thought of a sound.


    You should know that in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between envy and Limu is just that envy follows Limu to mix black, that''s all.


    Few know that envy is his own son!


    And the strength of the girl in front of him greatly exceeded his expectation!


    At the moment when Limu wanted to make a sound, Yunjian didn''t give him a chance to make a sound. She followed the top ten machine guns in front of her, and stepped forward two steps without any fear on her face. Then when all the people on the scene made a sound to Limu:


    "old man, didn''t you investigate me before sending someone to assassinate me?"


    Hearing this, Limu was shocked.


    He did not investigate the specific identity of Yunjian, but after investigating that Yunjian killed his son, he immediately sent someone to assassinate Yunjian.


    "What do you mean by that!"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, Limu felt a tremor in his heart.


    Wei Xiao knows that Yunjian is not his own daughter, especially when he knows that Limu is the leader of the underground black market of the state of T, he questions the real identity of Yunjian even more.


    She has offended T country''s underground black market leader!


    But now listen to the dialogue between the two, Wei Xiao''s heart is a firm tremor.


    "I haven''t investigated my specific information." After listening to Yunjian, he smiled coldly.


    Hearing this, Limu felt a shudder in his heart. He subconsciously called to investigate that Yunjian was the spy who killed Xianyu.


    When Limu asked the informant for the detailed information of Yunjian on the spot, and heard the reply from the other side, Limu''s mobile phone fell to the ground with a crash. He looked at Yunjian, and his face was pale with fear:


    "you... You..... You!!!"

 Chapter 2306

    Li Mu did investigate Yun Jian, but he did not investigate the identity of Yun Jian. He merely investigated the person who killed his son.


    A teenage little girl, what can she do!


    So liemu didn''t even investigate the specific identity of Yunjian. He just investigated the simple identity of Yunjian and rushed to assassinate Yunjian.


    In line with his son to envy the idea of revenge, Limu almost crazy!


    But he forgot that he used his authority to thoroughly investigate the identity of Yunjian on the largest intelligence platform.


    There is an intelligence platform in the world, which is a place for collecting intelligence.


    Connect with the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    This intelligence platform is a whole platform composed of many famous intelligence groups in the world, such as the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    And on this intelligence platform, any intelligence, even the international news, can be inquired as long as you pay.


    It can be said that this is the midpoint of an intelligence platform.


    And Limu just called. The informant who connected him was the intelligence platform staff who found out that Yunjian was the one who killed Xianyu after he died.


    Returning to reality, when Limu looked at Yunjian, his face was pale with fright, Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya were puzzled, and a group of his subordinates were stunned at the moment.


    "Dad! Mom! " A frightened female voice came from the toilet in the big living room.


    They looked at him from the side, but Wei Min was standing near the toilet in the big living room, looking at Limu and others with frightened eyes together with Luo Jiajun and others.


    The Wei family, like the other three families in PLO City, started from the underworld. At the beginning, considering that they were chased and killed by their enemies after being transferred to Baidao, the Wei family built an underground secret passage when they built their villa.


    So Wei Min and others are through that underground secret passage, they directly avoid a group of people outside the Wei family and return to the villa of the Wei family.


    "Oh! Oh, oh, oh! " Wei Xiao was still when he saw Yun Jian, but when he saw his daughter Wei Min and son Wei Ze coming back to Wei''s house with a group of friends, he began to shake his head desperately to show them to run.


    But Wei Min didn''t understand her father''s meaning at all. She looked at liemu there bravely, and made a sound at liemu:


    "you let my father go quickly! Don''t involve my parents in the trouble Wei Lin caused herself! "


    With that, Wei Min turned to look at Yunjian and said to Yunjian with a hateful look:


    "Wei Lin, you are too much! Elder sister, I really hope you will come back to Wei''s family, but you have killed your parents because of you......


    Wei Min has no time to finish this.


    But he saw that Limu over there had looked at Yunjian in front of all the people in fear, and then he asked, "you, you are one of the ten most invincible people in the world who are the public of the international intelligence platform."


    Most people know about the international intelligence platform, even Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    As we all know, the international intelligence platform is a place where you can get all the information you want as long as you are willing to pay the corresponding price.


    However, there is a special case in the international intelligence platform.


    There are ten simple resumes and ambiguous portraits of public figures posted in the platform center of the international intelligence platform.


    Ten resumes and portraits represent ten people.


    These ten people are the public of the international intelligence platform. No one on the international intelligence platform will and dare to investigate their identity with how much money their employers pay.


    It can be said that the ten people are the people in the center of the international intelligence platform, who dare not provoke or fear!


    It''s a symbol of power, status and identity!


    The words of Limu spread all over the venue, which made everyone in the audience suddenly shocked.


    However, before everyone could react from his words, Limu had fixed his eyes on Yunjian in front of all the people present. He asked Yunjian again in a trembling voice with fear:


    "just now, people on the international intelligence platform said that you are one of them... You... You are really one of the ten public portraits of the international intelligence platform, the most listed as One of the world''s top ten most invincible people! "

 Chapter 2307

    The international intelligence platform is located in the most bustling area of country m, and the hall on the first floor of the platform center building of the international intelligence platform is directly at the central entrance, pasted with ten well-known portraits.


    Some of the ten portraits have only one black shadow, a rough outline that even men and women can''t recognize.


    But all ten portraits have their own special features.


    For example, holding a conventional weapon, such as a symbolic tattoo engraved on one part of the body, or a finger cut or a scar on the face.


    But there is no doubt that all the figures in the ten portraits are famous enough to make the International Center tremble by three points.


    At the bottom of the ten portraits, there are also the simple resumes of the people they refer to.


    And the top of the ten portraits is also marked with the words "one of the ten most invincible people in the world".


    And people at the center of the international intelligence platform have made it public that no intelligence group would and would not dare to investigate the figures in the ten portraits.


    No matter how much money was paid, they refused to investigate the information about the characters in the ten portraits.


    It''s not a secret. It''s something that''s publicly known in the center of the international intelligence platform. People who have a little knowledge of it all know.


    So listen to the words repeated by Limu Chaoyun paper. Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling, or they are tied up by Limu''s people, Wei Xiao and his wife Wang ruoya.


    All the people heard this sentence repeated by Limu, and they all remained stunned on the spot. Their mouths were so wide that they formed an "O" shape. Their eyes did not blink, and they were shocked to see their faces changed dramatically.


    Don''t mention Luo Jiajun. Even the group of brothers that liemu brought with him were shocked and stood still with their machine guns.


    Everyone''s expression can''t escape the word "panic".


    When Luo Jiajun heard this, he was the first to return to his mind after being stunned. After returning to his mind, he was the first to shock Limu and make a voice:


    "people from the international intelligence platform said that she was one of the ten portraits? The international intelligence platform you mentioned is a well-known one in the world, which is composed of major international intelligence groups! "


    Luo Jiajun seldom uses this kind of stunned expression to ask questions.


    It can make Luo Jiajun, who has always been mature and steady, and has a good demeanor of doing great things, the successor of the future Luo group, make a sound with such expression and such shocked words.


    Wei Min has seen it since childhood!


    So even Wei Min, who didn''t know the ten portraits on the international intelligence platform, had an incredible illusion.


    "That''s right, that''s the platform!" Liemu was in a panic.


    Just when he asked the staff of the international intelligence platform center to trace the identity of Yunjian, the staff of the international intelligence platform center directly refused him.


    He said that Yunjian is one of the ten portraits, so the international intelligence platform center, known as the world''s first intelligence platform, has no way to trace the specific identity of Yunjian!


    After all, liemu is a man who has seen a big scene. He knows that if he is mixed in this world, if he meets a strong opponent, he must not be tough.


    "Just now, I''ve offended many people. I hope you will forgive me a lot. My son''s envy is offset by the previous two unintentional assassinations. Later, we don''t owe each other. Let''s go!"


    Limu immediately arched his hand at Yunjian, then beckoned his people to go to the gate.


    Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Wei Min are all relieved.


    Whether Yunjian is one of the ten portraits on the international intelligence platform or not, the good thing is that Limu plans to stop, it will not affect the Wei family.


    However, just at the moment when Luo Jiajun and others had made Yunjian small, they only saw Yunjian standing in place in front of all the people present, and said to liemu who had not yet had time to rush out of the gate of Wei family: "give you an hour, if you escape from the territory of Z country, I will let you go. If you can''t escape, then... Die!"

 Chapter 2308

    Crazy!


    How wild!


    Not the general arrogance!


    Everyone heard this, especially Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Wei min.


    Even if she is the top ten portraits of the center of the international intelligence platform in limukou, she is listed as the top ten most invincible figures in the world, but only one person!


    What about Limu?


    It''s a weapon of killing power and a large group of people.


    Cloud paper a person, must be outnumbered!


    Liemu just let the Wei family turn around and walk away. As a result, Yunjian even shouted at liemu again, leaving such words.


    "She, she is crazy! Most of the old people in the black market of country t have retreated. As a result, she still shouts him to say such stimulating words...


    "I really take her lin''er as my sister, but now not only we are still there, but also my parents are not out of trouble. She wants to send us to the fire pit!"


    Wei Min shrinks behind Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and Hong Ling. It''s her right words to listen to what outsiders hear. It''s not her who blows cloud paper in front of Luo Jiajun.


    Wei Min didn''t dare to say it out loud. He only dared to say a few words in front of Luo Jiajun and stir up the relationship.


    As for Limu, after listening to Yunjian''s words, his step was obviously a sudden meal.


    After a meal at his feet, Limu looked stunned. Then he didn''t reply to Yunjian. He walked out with his people.


    ...


    after a while, the battlefield that just looked like a smoke of gunpowder soon returned to normal.


    "Dad! Mom! " Wei Min is the first to rush up and release the binding and blocked mouth of Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya.


    Yun Jian did not look at Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya. He went upstairs.


    "Wei Lin, you are too much! Parents are tied here because of you. After the man left with his people, you didn''t even care about your parents, so you went upstairs. You are so inhuman


    Weize called the name of Yunjian directly, and his face was dark when he spoke.


    As Yunjian''s now nominal brother, Wei Ze said this, then looked at Yunjian''s discontented query and asked:


    "what happened to you just now! What international information platform ten portraits of the characters! What''s the matter!


    "Now while my parents are here, let''s make it clear! What did you do before you came back to Wei''s house! What was the identity before! Tell me what you have to say before you leave! "


    These words asked by Weize are also what Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Luo Jiachen all want to know.


    Therefore, Weize''s words fell, and several people looked at xiangyunjian with their eyes surveyed.


    Yunjian''s eyes moved. Now she has walked half of the stairs. Listening to Weize''s words, her feet lifted up slightly.


    Then she turned around in front of all the people and looked at them coldly. Suddenly, she said something to make them all creepy in front of them:


    "don''t let me hear you ask me about the past from today, or next year''s today will be your death day!"


    This is not a joke at all.


    After several people listened, their bodies shook violently.


    Listen to this, see the cloud paper disappear in the stairway, no one to say a word again.


    ...


    one hour later.


    In the Yunjian bedroom.


    Press the button to answer the call, and the voice of blue glaze came from the other end of the phone: "sister Jian, Limu and others have escaped from the territory of country Z within an hour."


    Hear blue glaze words, cloud paper red lips a sip, Mou son slightly move.


    Did you really escape from state Z in an hour?


    The next second, cloud paper red lips a hook, quietly to the blue glaze issued the next order: "kill, one... Do not stay!"

 Chapter 2309

    She was never a good person to talk.


    These four words are always aimed at the target.


    For a weed that assassinates her twice, her usual practice is to leave none!


    "Yes!" The blue glaze, who is familiar with Yunjian, listened to Yunjian''s words. She nodded and immediately responded to Yunjian decisively.


    Yun Jian listens to this, cut off the phone directly, throw the mobile phone to the bedside table, go to bed and sleep with eyes closed.


    ...


    Yunjian got up early the next day. She got up early and ran to college as usual.


    When I first entered the college, there were many students in the classroom.


    Yun Jian walked to his seat skillfully.


    "Early!" Luo Jiachen saw Yunjian today. He almost stood up for the first time and said hello to Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Yunjian nodded and sat back in his seat.


    Until the night before the fencing match, nothing worthy of mentioning happened.


    It was a very late evening after school that day, mainly because the teacher in Yunjian class dragged the class, so it was nearly nine o''clock.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Yunjian goes out.


    Luo Jiachen followed Yunjian like an asshole. At the same time, he said to Yunjian happily:


    "Wei Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I didn''t mean anything else. I didn''t want to inquire about your process. I just wanted to say two regrets to you!


    "And then I''ll be your little brother! Just like the one behind your ass, hehe! "


    Luo Jiachen still follows behind Yunjian to the entrance of the college.


    It''s only halfway there.


    A short siren burst out.


    Cloud paper eyes a pick.


    A car symbolizing the name of a policeman sped into the college.


    "I heard something happened in the toilet! Now people are dead! It''s like suicide and it''s like homicide! Now the police cars are coming! "


    "What! Our college is dead! It''s not true! "


    "How can it be fake! On the last night of self-study class, a girl in our class peed to the toilet, and guess what happened! She went into the toilet, opened the door of a toilet and just wanted to go to the toilet, she found a body! People are scared to be silly when they come back! The school confirmed it and called the police! "


    "My God! That... Is that our school students suicide! "


    "The devil knows! Probably! "


    ...


    two girls talking with extremely light words passed by. Although their words were light, both Yunjian and Luo Jiachen were practicing their families. They heard what they said immediately.


    "Shit, I said the last night of self-study class, how can there be a place to make a noise like something big! It''s a dead man! " Luo Jiachen listened to the words of the two girls and was shocked.


    But the cloud paper eye movement, on the face actually is indifferent insipid.


    "Gone." Yunjian goes out of the college.


    ...


    the most innocent thing is the school, and the most pitiful thing is the parents of the students.


    But we still have to go home.


    The next morning, Yunjian still went to school as usual, but because of the murder, the school had to postpone the fencing competition.


    And since last night, the police and relevant personnel have been working all night to deal with things, and they have not been able to close their eyes yet. Their spirit is very commendable indeed.


    In the middle of the class, two policemen came out of the classroom.


    Seeing the police, everyone in the classroom was shocked.


    At that time, I thought that after the younger police entered the classroom, they scanned the classroom and asked: "Hello, students, do you have a classmate named Wei Lin in your class, can you ask her to come out?"

 Chapter 2310

    After listening to the words of the young policeman uncle, someone in the class immediately pointed his finger to the cloud paper: "she is her! Police uncle she is Wei Lin! "


    "Huh? What''s the situation? No, you are the police comrades in charge of the homicide in the college last night, right? No, Wei Lin didn''t do anything. Why don''t you ask her to do it? "


    Luo Jiachen listens to this, hastens to defend.


    "No, no, no, we just asked her a few questions." The young police uncle listened to Luo Jiachen''s words and quickly made a noise.


    It''s no big deal. Luo Jiachen is relieved.


    Cloud paper eyes move, go out.


    It was not until Yunjian left the classroom that the random guesses of the students in the class started.


    "Yesterday, there was a homicide in the college. Today, Wei Lin in our class was taken away by the police. Do you think it has something to do with Wei Lin in our class?"


    "I think it must have something to do with it! When Wei Lin didn''t come, there was no such thing in the college! When she came, she not only attracted junshao''s attention, but even Chen Shao of our class has been around her all the time. The whole person is like a fox spirit! "


    "It''s true! The death of a classmate who had an accident is related to Wei Lin! "


    ...


    a group of people said that everything was going well.


    At the moment, Yunjian has been taken out of the classroom.


    Yunjian was taken directly to the crime scene.


    The reason why Yunjian was brought here is that it was pointed out that Yunjian had some "disputes" with the dead two days ago.


    And the dead, no one else, is the last time to Ling Qianqian, then also to cloud paper quite appreciate Biao sister!


    The news made Yunjian''s eyelids move, but she never expressed her joy and anger in her face. When she heard the news, Yunjian only had eyes move.


    Last time, sister Biao appreciated Yunjian, so she didn''t start with Yunjian. As a result, her body was found in the toilet at the last night of self-study.


    And sister Biao was found when her head was immersed in the toilet pit, suffocating to death.


    The police just asked Yunjian a few questions and let them go.


    At that time, after Yunjian came out, he happened to meet Luo Jiajun.


    On the same day, because Ling Qianqian had a "contradiction" between Yunjian and Biao, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min were also present and pointed out.


    So the police also asked them.


    After meeting with Luo Jiajun, Yunjian didn''t even bother to pay attention to Luo Jiajun. Her eyes moved and she suddenly turned to the policeman who had just asked her. Then she said:


    "can I have a look at the body of the dead?"


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the policeman was stunned, and then he said: "the death of the dead is tragic... Are you sure you want to see it, little girl? Don''t get involved in this muddy water. You''re still young, and that scene will make you sleepless... "


    don''t say, even when he saw it himself, he thought it was seeping.


    "Did your police contact the forensics?" Yun Jian didn''t reply to the policeman''s words. She suddenly made a sound in front of Luo Jiajun.


    Forensic medicine is a kind of national judicial appraiser. According to laws and regulations and industrial operation specifications, it uses various technologies or means to conduct on-site medical investigation, autopsy, symptom analysis, relic identification, retrieval monitoring and other means to investigate the real murderer.


    In a simple and popular way, it is a forensic medicine. It is a person who investigates the cause of death of the deceased by dissecting the human body, or investigates the subtle environment to investigate the real murderer and return the deceased to a just person.


    "Not yet... But someone has been sent to contact..." the policeman listened to Yunjian''s words, and was stunned, and immediately made a voice.

 Chapter 2311

    Forensic medicine is a profession that deals with corpses. When necessary, it is necessary to use a scalpel to dissect corpses, and judge whether the dead are killed by others or commit suicide from the degree of injury to the corpses.


    Although forensic medicine is different from traditional doctors, it can neither see doctors nor save people.


    But in a sense, forensic medicine and doctors have something in common.


    For example, the courses of forensic medicine and medical science will overlap in the professional courses learned in the past few years, but in the later practice, the courses that forensic medicine students and medical students need to learn will be distinguished.


    Because the profession of forensics deals with corpses all the year round, ordinary people will feel shocked and don''t want to contact this person.


    This has also led to a small number of forensic scientists.


    In the whole city of PLO, a metropolis with a population of millions, there are not even 50 people in the field of forensic medicine.


    Only a few of them have learned.


    Yunjian, the youngest daughter of Wei family, was just found. Even if there were rumors that she was one of the ten portraits of the international intelligence platform, she was listed as one of the most invincible figures in the world.


    But what about that?


    So far, there is no evidence except for the words of liemu!


    What is the existence of supreme law hospital in International Forensic Medicine? That''s the concentration of the whole international, forensic talents!


    It''s true that there are few people in the profession of forensic medicine, and they are still struggling to please.


    But the world''s leading figures in forensic science are highly respected.


    Once you have achieved something and stand at the top of the world, everyone who has not been optimistic about you will change their views on you.


    In the field of forensic medicine, access to the hospital of the highest international law is undoubtedly the presence and characters standing at the top of the forensic field.


    So everyone was shocked when Yunjian words fell.


    To know how many tests and strengths it takes for a forensic doctor to enter the international supreme law hospital!


    An ordinary forensic doctor must be at least 30 years old before he can enter the world''s highest law hospital.


    According to the latest news from the international supreme law hospital, at present, the youngest person invited to the international supreme law hospital is a 28 year old male forensic doctor.


    The male forensic doctor is the youngest of all the people ever invited to the supreme law hospital in the world.


    What about Yunjian?


    She''s only eighteen!


    "You! Wei... Lin, lin''er, what are you talking about! We Wei family have never had a forensics! Really, where did you get this fake certificate!


    "What happened at school yesterday has nothing to do with our Wei family! Don''t bring them all to our Wei family! "


    After hearing what Yunjian said, Wei Min almost yelled at Yunjian''s full name, but she held back.


    As a "good sister", Wei Min is very tired. He should not only take into account his face, but also give the words out without laughing.


    And that policeman listened to Wei Min''s words, be misled by Wei Min one, also think cloud paper is to take false certificate.


    "Well, here is a copy of the seal of the international supreme law hospital! Lynn! Son! Ah! I don''t know you have such ability! "


    Wei Min said, and found a seal in the lower right corner of the certificate on Yunjian''s hand, she said.


    When Wei Min said that the certificate in Yunjian''s hand was fake, there was no reason why Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei Ze didn''t believe it.


    After all, Yunjian''s age, and she is a special guest of the supreme law hospital?


    I don''t think anyone can believe it!


    However, just after Wei Min''s words were finished, Luo Jiajun and others thought that Yunjian was lying. After hearing Wei Min''s words, the policeman rushed to Yunjian and looked at the seal in the lower right corner of Yunjian''s hand certificate.


    Just when Wei Min and Luo Jiajun thought that the police would accuse Yunjian of counterfeiting his certificate, they only saw the police surprised Yunjian with a very respectful voice:


    "this seal... Is really printed by the president of the international supreme law hospital!


    "It''s absolutely safe for us to have our forensic adults from the international supreme law hospital help us investigate this case!


    "You''re working hard, forensics officer!"

 Chapter 2312

    When the police investigate cases, there are often some suspected homicide cases of abnormal death.


    At this time, forensic medicine has played a considerable role.


    Even some things, the dead will be disguised as suicide.


    If there is no forensics at this time, the death of the dead is extremely unjust, and the murderer is at large.


    Forensics is the source of these cases!


    So forensic medicine, it is a very respectable profession.


    The policeman recognized the seal, which he had seen in relevant reports.


    The seal of the international Supreme Court can not be easily imitated by people outside.


    To a respectable forensic doctor, the police gave Yunjian the highest respect.


    Listen to this, cloud paper is nodding.


    "Comrade police! How is the incident investigation of Lin Jiaoyue in our class? Yesterday, Lin Jiaoyue''s parents heard of the news, and they fainted and rushed to the hospital for rescue. Now they wake up.


    "Lin Jiaoyue''s father said that if the school and the police don''t give him an account, he will... So I''ll ask about it!"


    A quick voice from a mature male.


    Cloud paper side head to see, but saw a 40 years old middle-aged man standing in front of.


    Lin Jiaoyue is the real name of the dead sister Biao.


    It''s hard to imagine that sister Biao, a girl with such a rough character, would have such a name of literature and art and a lady.


    But if you only look at sister Biao''s appearance, she is so small that she is only a little shorter than Yunjian''s height, and her perfect golden figure is a little more suitable for Lin Jiaoyue''s name of literature and art and lady.


    "Are you Lin Jiaoyue''s head teacher?" The policeman looked at the middle-aged man in his forties and spoke.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    This middle-aged man is Miss Biao''s class teacher, Miss Yang.


    "The case has been investigated, and I believe it will come to a conclusion soon! If you don''t feel relieved, please come with us to have a look. By the way, please tell us about the recent situation and interpersonal relationship of Lin Jiaoyue at school. "


    The policeman looked at Miss Yang and made a noise.


    "All right, all right! As long as we can find out the murderer whose crime is inexcusable, I will fully cooperate with you! " Teacher Yang nodded after listening.


    "Well." The police nodded at the teacher Yang, turned around and looked at him. He reached out and said, "officially, my name is Zhou. You can call me Zhou team, who is mainly responsible for the investigation of this case."


    Yun Jian didn''t reach out, but she nodded, "Wei Lin."


    ...


    seeing Yunjian and Zhou team go to the scene of the crime, Luo Jiajun and Wei Min swallow their saliva.


    "You go back first. I''ll follow you to see what''s going on." Luo Jiajun can''t help contradicting.


    With that, Luo Jiajun chases in the direction of Yunjian.


    "I''ll go too!" As soon as Wei Min heard this, he bit his teeth and hurriedly followed up.


    ...


    "the scene of the crime is in front of us. The dead was found in the girls'' toilet on the west side of the school. It is understood that in the last class of self-study that night, the dead went to the toilet with the teacher on leave because of urgent urination, but he never came back.


    "Later, it was found that the head of the deceased was soaked in the toilet pit. It was suspected that he was soaked in the water in the toilet pit and died of suffocation."


    Zhou team led the way with Yunjian and said as they walked.


    Speaking of this, Zhou team paused and said, "the body is still in the girls'' toilet on the west side of the school. Because of the suspected homicide, in order to thoroughly investigate the case, there is no change at the scene of the crime."


    "Well." After listening to Zhou team''s words, Yunjian just answered.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun has taken the lead to run to Yunjian''s heel. He runs a little breathless. After grabbing his short black hair, Luo Jiajun says to Yunjian:


    "are you ok? Forensics is going to face the body! You''re a girl, aren''t you afraid? "


    Anyway, Yunjian is only an 18-year-old flower girl for them.


    What''s more, although Yunjian has shown her transcendent strength in front of the public, she has not killed or seen the dead in public after all.


    So Luo Jiajun is very skeptical.


    After hearing Luo Jiajun''s words, Yun Jian, who was blocked from going, stopped her step. She sneered at Luo Jiajun and said: "I have killed more people than you have peed in your life. Do you think a corpse can make me afraid?"

 Chapter 2313

    "Pissed urine", the metaphor of these four words, let several people on the scene be stunned.


    It''s a little awkward or unnatural, rude and shameless to say that from an 18-year-old girl.


    But this word came out from the mouth of Yunjian, but there was no sense of disobedience.


    But let Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, Wei Ze and Hong Ling, who followed him, suddenly fell into a trance after listening to them. It''s not the metaphor of these four words, but...


    she killed people with cloud paper?


    Even Zhou team listened to Yunjian''s words, and couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, a burst of consternation.


    "Make a joke and leave them alone." On the spot, everyone listened to Yunjian''s words. They were shocked and scared. Immediately, the voice of Yunjian came again.


    This is to the Zhou team.


    "Ha ha! Although she is a young girl, she is also a forensic doctor of the international supreme law hospital. If she is really afraid of the body, she will not enter the international supreme court!


    "You young people, if you''re afraid, don''t follow in. The death of the dead is terrible. If you''re afraid of leaving a shadow on you, you''d better go out quickly."


    Zhou team is a very honest policeman. Before he took Yunjian to the scene of the crime, he waved to Luo Jiajun.


    "She is not afraid, neither am I! I''ll go in with you! " Luo Jiajun can''t help saying no.


    "I''m going with you!" When Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun wanted to go in, he was kind enough not to let it out.


    Yun Jian ignores Luo Jiajun. She follows Zhou team to the scene of the crime.


    Of course, before entering the crime scene, Zhou team also gave Yunjian a set of forensic tools.


    At that time, when he walked into the toilet, he put on sterile gloves.


    Although Mr. Yang was afraid, he went to the toilet with him.


    At the moment, Yunjian is walking in the front, without waiting for a moment to suddenly see the panic of the body.


    As for Wei Min, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, they were dead and followed by Luo Jiajun.


    Luo Jiajun''s forehead also had a cold sweat, but he saw that Yunjian was not afraid at all. He bit his teeth and pretended not to be afraid to keep up with him.


    Zhou team has seen the body of sister Biao, so there is no sense of fear and panic.


    At that time, people had come to the toilet pit where the body was found.


    Several people at the scene suddenly saw that a head was soaked excessively and slightly puffy, and there was no blood on his face, his hands were drooping without any reason, and the body with long black hair and disordered hair was placed not far away.


    When she saw this, Wei Min screamed, "ah," and then she put her hand around Luo Jiajun, shaking with fear.


    Even Luo Jiajun''s face turned white with fright when he saw this scene.


    Don''t say, the dead is not far away, not to mention Wei Min, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, even the most daring Luo Jiajun dare not go forward.


    "If you''re afraid, go out first." Zhou team immediately spoke to Luo Jiajun.


    "I think I''d better go out first." Mr. Yang''s face was white, and he was frightened by the body''s tragedy. He left here in a hurry after saying this to the people.


    However, even Zhou''s team, who had seen the dead body, was shocked by the atmosphere.


    Yunjian suddenly walked to the body of sister Biao in front of all the people on the scene, stretched out her hands in sterile gloves and put them on her eyes, then turned up her eyelids and looked at them roughly.


    Suddenly saw cloud paper go to the front of the body, not only not afraid, but also turned up the eyelids of the body, even Luo Jiajun felt the creepy meaning.


    When Wei Min saw this, he screamed, then pointed to Yun Jian and shouted, "she, she, she is not afraid! She she she she really is not afraid

 Chapter 2314

    Wei Min''s chirp made Yunjian frown. She raised her eyes and scanned the ground. Then she stood up and spoke to the Zhou team:


    "send the corpse to the autopsy room and ask the parents of the deceased whether they would like me to dissect the corpse to find out the truth in the fastest way."


    Even if someone died accidentally, was suspected of homicide and suicide, forensic autopsy to examine the internal organs, but also to seek the consent of the deceased''s relatives.


    "Good!" Zhou team responded, went out to shout a few people to send the corpse to the autopsy room, then sent someone to the hospital to ask sister Biao''s parents.


    At this time, Yunjian has already walked outside the toilet. She takes two steps. She glances sideways at Wei Min, then says in a cold voice:


    "close your mouth and get away from me, or I will dissect with you."


    Listen to Yunjian''s saying that he dissected together, Wei Min turned pale with fright and leaned back on Luo Jiajun. Later, Yunjian made a sound:


    "lin''er, how can you talk to her like this... She doesn''t want to be your drag, but... She can''t stop her own mouth..."


    Wei Min grabbed Luo Jiajun''s hand and made a sound to Yun Jian innocently.


    But as soon as he said that, Yun Jian ignored Wei Min and went out.


    Seeing this, Wei Min was furious, but she still smiled at several people on the scene: "I''m ok, I''m afraid my sister can''t bear it alone, so follow her in, it''s OK, let''s continue to follow her, I''m afraid she will be bullied..." br >


    it seems that Wei Min followed Yunjian all the time because she was worried about the safety of Yunjian .


    "Min, you are such a good sister! When your sister said that to you, you were still angry... "


    Hong Ling listened to Wei Min''s words, and was really cheated by Wei Min''s appearance. He immediately shook his short red hair and then spoke to Wei min.


    ...


    sister Biao''s body was soon moved to the autopsy room.


    Zhou team also got the news that it was sister Biao''s parents who agreed to dissect, but they asked to be sure to catch the real murderer and rope him to the Dharma!


    At that time, Yunjian had just changed into a surgical suit and was going to enter the dissecting room.


    Forensic medicine and doctors are very similar in some aspects.


    For example, anatomy requires a scalpel, which is also used by surgeons.


    It also needs to wear the same surgical clothes and sterile gloves as doctors.


    Just as Yunjian was about to step into the door of the dissecting room, suddenly a middle-aged and old man, nearly 50 years old, came over and stopped in front of Yunjian.


    "I took over this case first. Even if you are from the international supreme law hospital, you must abide by the rules of our profession!" The middle-aged and old man walked to the front and back of Yunjian and made a big noise.


    It turns out that before Yunjian came out, Zhou team had sent someone to contact the forensics.


    As a result, Yunjian was promised here, and the other side has successfully contacted the forensics.


    This middle-aged and old man''s surname is hang. Hang''s forensic medicine is the most famous forensic medicine in PLO city. He has handled nearly 1000 cases in his life, 800 of which are due to him. He has caught the real murderer and returned justice to the dead.


    It''s said that a teenage girl robbed her job. The Hangzhou medical examiner said nothing and rushed over.


    He''s been through his whole life, even this little girl is holding the title of the international supreme law hospital, so what?


    No experience, no use! I have no ability!


    After listening to the words of Hangzhou Medical Examiner, Yunjian narrowed his eyes slightly, and responded rudely: "you come here, this case, I don''t expect to find the real murderer in this life."


    "What do you mean!" Hang forensic medicine listen to this, blow beard to stare way.


    "Literally." Cloud paper hugs chest, sneers.


    "Do you want to come to Bibi?" Hangzhou forensic medicine is not convinced.


    Seeing the scene situation suddenly changed into this, Luo Jiajun, Zhou team and others were shocked.


    "No more than that." But only listen to the words of Yunjian, quietly.


    As soon as this word fell, the Hangzhou Medical Examiner thought that this was the moment when he confessed and counseled himself, but he only listened to Yunjian''s words. In front of all the people present, he sounded wildly, and his words even surprised all the people present:


    "because according to your standard, he is not worthy to compete with me!"

 Chapter 2315

    Hangzhou forensic medicine is also a famous forensic medicine in PLO city. It once handled nearly one thousand cases, successfully found 800 murderers and returned the victims to justice.


    Because Hangzhou forensic observation is subtle, we can find clues from the spot of the crime, and start from the clues to thoroughly solve the case.


    Any trace of the murderer left at the scene of the crime can be seen through by the Hangzhou forensic doctor.


    Therefore, in the field of forensic medicine of state Z, the popularity of Hangzhou forensic medicine is very high.


    Because the strength of Hangzhou forensic medicine is amazing, even some other provinces and cities in country Z will pay high prices to hire Hangzhou forensic medicine to assist in cases that are difficult to deal with.


    This can also fully reflect the strength of Hangzhou forensic medicine.


    What about Yunjian?


    She actually said that according to the level of Hangzhou forensic medicine, she is not worthy to compete with her!?


    Hangzhou forensic medicine in the Z forensic field, good or bad is also famous to the existence of heaven!


    And what about her?


    Although she has a certified certificate of supreme international law hospital, the certificate is only a written form.


    At least in the field of forensic medicine in country Z, it''s said that no one knows what they''re doing!


    And what about her? Even if she is from the international supreme law hospital, before that, she was not even famous in the forensic field!


    Sometimes, fame means strength.


    What''s the use of having the best certificate?


    So after listening to Yunjian''s words, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and Wei Min, including Zhou''s team, who have been standing by all the time, can''t help talking.


    Even if she is more powerful! The strength of Hangzhou forensic medicine is also here! How can she be compared with a little girl who has no fame in the forensic field!


    But the few present did not know that Yunjian was not famous in the forensic field. That''s because she was hired as a special guest of the international supreme law hospital in the name of "the hand of death" in the medical field at a high price!


    To put it bluntly, Yunjian was hired to support the scene in the international supreme law hospital.


    Have you ever seen a big boss move bricks with his workers?


    It''s more difficult for Yunjian, as the "hand of death", to deal with the case!


    So she never made a name in the forensic field, but if she reported the four words "hand of death", it would be famous enough to shock the world, not a Hangzhou forensic medicine can be compared.


    "Little girl, you really have the ability to enter the international supreme law hospital at a young age! Entering that place, I don''t know if there is any hope in my life, but I''m no worse than you in terms of strength and experience!


    "Who has a high standard? You will know when you compare with others! If not, I think you are the one who dare not compare with me and is not worthy to compete with me. It is you! "


    Hangzhou forensic medicine is also a very stubborn person, he listened to Yunjian''s words, with the same words against her.


    If hang forensic shrink, such a person is looked down upon by Yunjian, but hang forensic stands out and starts to speak to Yunjian with the same tone of not flinching.


    Seeing this, Yunjian narrowed his eyes, and changed his view of Hangzhou forensic medicine from not appreciating it at first to now.


    "Wei Lin! Do you know what you are saying and doing! As your elder sister, I can''t bear to see you go wrong again and again. What kind of muddy water do you have! Come home with me! "


    Wei Min feels that the more Yunjian continues to talk, the more Luo Jiajun''s eyes are fixed on Yunjian, which is just like sticking on Yunjian.


    As soon as she was angry, she went over and made a gesture that her sister did something wrong. Her sister was angry and wanted to stretch out her hand to pull the cloud paper.


    But Wei Min just wanted to reach out to pull Yun Jian. Yun Jian didn''t look at Wei Min either. She followed the track of Wei Min''s coming. Her hand was as nimble as a snake''s body and wrapped around her head.


    Then, in front of all the people present, Yunjian Mou looked at the forensic doctor of Hangzhou. She attached Weimin '' Find the killer first. "

 Chapter 2316

    For the sudden transit of Yunjian, several people on the scene didn''t feel surprised.


    It was "kind" who wanted to take Yunjian away, but was suddenly held by Yunjian and pressed on the wall. Wei Min, who was almost suffocated, cried for help:


    "Oh... Let go, let go! I can''t breathe! Home, Junge... Jiajunge help me! "


    Wei Min was pressed in the corner, almost suffocating, her first reaction is to Luo Jiajun for help.


    At that time, Yun Jian pressed Wei Min''s head against the corner of the wall with one hand, but her eyes were staring at the Hangzhou forensic doctor, and nothing happened to her.


    "Wei! Lynn! That''s your sister! This time you''ve gone too far! " Weize sees this, the first to rush up to save Weimin from Yunjian.


    Yun Jian throws Wei Min to Wei Ze before Wei Ze rushes over. Then she slowly takes a napkin out of her trouser bag and wipes the hand that just touched Wei Min''s head.


    "Wei Lin, what do you mean!" Weize finally saved Weimin. He saw Yunjian wipe his hands in public like touching something dirty. His face was dark and terrible.


    "Wei Lin, I''m Wei Min this time. You''re too much." Luo Jiajun is to draw up an arc, with his words is to command the general words to cloud paper.


    Luo Jiajun was always on the high ground. In the past, when a girl said a word to him, she would be so excited that she couldn''t sleep for days and nights.


    So what Luo Jiajun said, there is a sense of superiority.


    "Team Zhou, tell me all the information about Lin Jiaoyue that you have collected."


    However, Luo Jiajun, Weize and Yunjian should not be ignored. She crumpled the napkin in her hand and threw it into the garbage can nearby without looking at it. Then she made a sound directly.


    "Good!" Zhou team nodded and reported it truthfully:


    "according to all the things I collected in the morning about Lin Jiaoyue''s recent discovery, Lin Jiaoyue has only had two major events recently.


    "One is a few days ago, Lin Jiaoyue took the lead in bullying a girl named Ling Qianqian.


    "The other one is that half a month ago, after a boy confessed to Lin Jiaoyue in public, Lin Jiaoyue''s classmates insulted him in public. According to the insider, after being insulted by Lin Jiaoyue, the boy had no love for Lin Jiaoyue, and he always held a grudge against him. He discussed with some boys to look good on Lin Jiaoyue."


    After Zhou''s words fell, everyone''s eyes sank.


    That''s the only news? How do you check that?


    Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and others were all in a trance.


    Just when Luo Jiajun didn''t know how difficult it was, and there was no murderer left at the scene, where to start, Yun Jian suddenly said:


    "I''ll check Lin Jiaoyue''s body."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian went to the dissecting room.


    Hangzhou forensic medicine also had this idea, so he went in with Yunjian.


    Luo Jiajun several people pondered for a while, also followed up.


    At that time, Yunjian had lifted the white cloth on the operating bed and covered the body.


    "Judging from the appearance, the dead should have been drowned and suffocated. I will dissect the body." Hangzhou Medical Examiner saw this and said he wanted to wear his own equipment for thousands of autopsies.


    The cause of death of the dead is beyond the recognition of human flesh and eyes.


    The existence of forensic medicine is to let the dead "speak".


    Some corpses seem to have drowned, but the real cause of death is not as shown.


    At this time, forensic doctors need to dissect the corpse and find the cause of death from the organs of the corpse.


    So, anatomy is needed.


    And to find the cause of death is just to find the murderer faster.


    "Don''t look for it. It was stabbed with a silver needle." Just as the Hangzhou medical examiner was about to start, Yunjian suddenly made a noise.


    At the end of the conversation, Yun Jian did not wait for the response of the crowd, so he went to the corpse and drew a silver needle from the long hair on the scalp of the corpse and put it into the skeleton.


    All the people who saw the scene were shocked.


    In such a hidden place, Yunjian has not touched the body just now! How she found out in a flash!


    Even the medical examiner of Hangzhou was stunned.


    However, at the moment when everyone''s face was startled, Yunjian''s lips were hooked. She stared at the silver needle, which was hard to be found. Then she quietly uttered the words that made everyone''s eyes move fiercely:


    "only professional people can use their strength to pierce this very thin silver needle into people''s head, which is fatal. This is the basic course of killer organization."

 Chapter 2317

    "Basic courses of killer organization!? Whst£¡£¿ Weilin, how do you know this is the basic course of killer organization! " Before others spoke, Hong Ling, who had dyed her hair red, had already made a sound.


    At the end of Hongling''s speech, several people at the scene stared at Yunjian with their scanning eyes, which means they want to find the answer from Yunjian.


    Hong Ling''s words are exactly what many people here want to ask.


    But Yunjian didn''t reply. She glanced aside and continued to say: "those who have entered the killer organization, this is a required basic course, but it doesn''t exclude their own practice.


    "From the scene of the crime, I infer that the dead should have been taken hostage on the way to the toilet, and then forced to drag the dead into the toilet."


    After that, Yunjian paused and continued: "there are obvious footprints at the door of the toilet. The footprints of people who normally enter the toilet should not be all over the door of the toilet. I have compared the footprints on the soles of the dead''s feet with those left in the door of the toilet. It is certain that they are the dead.


    "In addition to the footprints of the dead, there is another person''s footprints all over the door of the toilet. Obviously, the footprints belong to the murderer."


    Just from the footprints left by the dead at the door of the toilet, Yunjian infers that the dead were dragged into the toilet by others. Everyone in the audience was shocked!


    The observation of Yunjian is too subtle!


    No one wants such details!


    Even after hearing Yunjian''s words, the Hangzhou Medical Examiner couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment when the Hangzhou Medical Examiner wanted to speak, Yunjian said: "please go out first. I have one thing to confirm. It''s inconvenient for you to be here."


    After hearing this, maybe it''s because of Yunjian''s words. Several people left the dissecting room obediently.


    Yunjian closes the door of the dissecting room.


    Three minutes later, Yunjian left the dissecting room.


    "The private membrane of the dead broke. It''s less than 24 hours since the blood was broken.


    "There are obvious marks on the mouth of the deceased that are covered by death. It is concluded that the deceased was raped first and then killed. The murderer covered the mouth of the deceased, one is to prevent the dead from shouting, the other is to facilitate his crime."


    After Yunjian left the dissecting room, the regulations were quite clear to everyone.


    "Rape before killing? Before Zhou team said, half a month ago, there was a boy who was insulted to Lin Jiao''s white moon? That boy adores Lin Jiaoyue, but holds a grudge against her. Isn''t he the one who did it? "


    Luo Jiajun, after all, is the successor of Luo''s family in the future. He has intelligence that ordinary people don''t have.


    This language, almost all.


    "Brother Jiajun has never studied forensic medicine, but it''s so powerful! It''s impossible for outsiders to learn! " Just now, Wei Min, who has been relieved to listen to this, can''t help but praise Luo Jiajun.


    And Luo Jiajun ignored Wei Min, he turned to look at Zhou team, said: "Zhou team, now should the suspect be imprisoned first?"


    Luo Jiajun these words come down, the presence of several people are listening to very reasonable.


    Even Hongling and Weize think that Luo Jiajun''s analysis can be compared with Yunjian''s.


    Hang forensic medicine stood by and could not say anything.


    However, just when people thought this way, Yunjian suddenly said, "I already know who the murderer is, Zhou team, ready to take someone to arrest."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room were completely stupid.


    Hangzhou forensic doctor is even the whole person stunned, stunned, stunned, he just looked at cloud paper, his face changed dramatically and asked:


    "what! You already know who the killer is?


    "I''m afraid that the complexity of this case can catch up with the S-level task. How long did you take over this task... Did you know who the murderer was?"

 Chapter 2318

    The S-level mission of the forensic community is the same as the mission system divided by the killer agent community.


    SSS level tasks, S-level tasks, A-level tasks, B-level tasks...


    from large to small, S-level tasks are very difficult in task system.


    As for SSS level tasks, the success rate is only 5%.


    This time, Lin Jiaoyue''s death has no clue. The murderer must be a recidivist. He can erase the traces of the scene very clearly.


    And such a task, at least in the forensic community, is enough to count up to an S-level task.


    It will take months for someone to crack an S-level task.


    And it can be cracked. That''s pretty good.


    But what about Yunjian?


    How long has it been since she took over the task? Does she already know the murderer!?


    In the middle of everyone''s surprise, a group of people have followed Yunjian to the gate of Biao''s classroom.


    "The boy who confessed to the dead is also in the class of the dead. Is he the murderer? And according to the data investigation, the boy who confessed to the dead on the day of the death was not in the classroom, it is said that he asked for leave. "


    It''s almost time for sister Biao''s class classroom, Zhou team suddenly said.


    This question, cloud paper has no echo.


    At the door of the classroom, Miss Yang, the head teacher of Biao''s class, came out to meet her.


    At this time, Mr. Yang is in class. Seeing Yunjian and others, he hurriedly comes to ask: "how are you? Did you find the killer? "


    There is no surveillance near the Royal College toilets, which is why the killer has not been identified.


    Mr. Yang is obviously concerned about what happened to his classmates. After all, he is a head teacher and also responsible.


    "It''s still under investigation. Can we go into the classroom and have a look?" Team Zhou made a noise.


    "Of course, please..." Miss Yang said just now.


    "No need to enter the classroom." The words of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    What the hell is she doing again! Hearing this, Wei Min''s face flashed for a while.


    However, just as Wei Min thought about it, Yun Jian had already looked directly at Miss Yang in front of all the people present: "on the night of the crime, you were not present either."


    "Yes, the evening study last night was not my class..." teacher Yang nodded.


    "So after killing Lin Jiaoyue, you planted everything to the boy who confessed to Lin Jiaoyue half a month ago. Do you really think what you have done? No one knows, Miss Yang."


    Cloud paper squints, looks at teacher Yang, says suddenly.


    As soon as this word fell, all the people were stunned.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Mr. Yang was also stunned. He looked at Yunjian and was stunned.


    "You are really good at destroying all the evidence at the scene, but from the beginning, your expression told me everything." Cloud paper ignored teacher Yang''s retort and continued to make a voice.


    Suddenly, Mr. Yang, who heard Yunjian''s words, suddenly laughed.


    After that, Mr. Yang no longer defends, he reaches out his hand to tear off the human skin mask on his face, and then makes a voice in front of the audience: "ha ha! So what? Yes, I''m not Yang Zhihong''s fool! That fool has already gone to hell!


    "But even if you find me, what can I do! Before I retired, I was a trump card killer of the international underground killer organization! I''m surprised to find out that I did it.


    "But if you trash want to capture me, you are delusional!


    "What police, forensics! In my hand, you are just a group of little Luoluo! "


    "Teacher Yang" suddenly changed his face. He also claimed to be a trump card killer of the underground killer organization, which scared Luo Jiajun''s faces.


    Zhou''s team and Hangzhou''s forensics were not in a hurry.


    Killer! And he''s also an underground ace killer!


    All the people in the room were frightened by the accident and took three steps backward!


    However, when they were scared and turned back, Yunjian suddenly raised his eyes, which were originally deep black eyes, and now they were stained with a trace of blood red.


    After that, she looked at "Miss Yang" and suddenly gave a sneer. Then she said to "Miss Yang" in front of everyone in the audience: "br >


    " is the underground ace killer? Which organization?


    "I''m so arrogant in front of you, you know, when I was in the killer agent business, you didn''t know what it was!"

 Chapter 2319

    As soon as Yun Jian said this, all the people in the room stared at him with astonishment, and his eyes beat hard.


    What did she say?


    When she was in the killer business?


    Can say such words, that is, on behalf of cloud paper is the killer agent, has also been in the killer agent industry!


    Then her real identity is......


    "little boy, are you 18 years old! Just you, who''s been with me longer than in the killer agent world? I''ve been in the world of killers for 30 years! In terms of experience and strength, I will certainly not be weaker than you! "


    "Miss Yang" listened to Yunjian''s words, and didn''t wait for the audience to be shocked, they shouted back to Yunjian.


    This is also rampant, but the words contain confidence that outsiders can not learn.


    In Mr. Yang''s view, Yunjian is only an 18-year-old girl at most. In his words, it''s that before the hair has grown up, you dare to say something like "when I was in the killer agent industry, you didn''t know what it was".


    "Wei Lin, don''t be capricious. We can''t interfere in this matter any more! Come back soon! Leave it to the police! "


    Luo Jiajun saw Yunjian standing in front of "teacher Yang", for fear that Yunjian would be hurt by "teacher Yang", he quickly opened his mouth, trying to call back Yunjian standing not far away.


    "Yes! Come back as soon as possible. You''re a forensic wizard! The moment you find the killer, you''re done! I have contacted the armed police force of PLO city. I believe that the armed police force will come here soon to help us find the murderer! You don''t have to interfere in the next thing! "


    Zhou team and Luo Jiajun also use the same tone to rush cloud paper.


    In fact, Yunjian''s words that he is also a member of the secret service killer world are just a false statement of deliberately bluffing "Miss Yang" in the eyes of Zhou team and Luo Jiajun and others.


    Seeing that the situation is not right now, Yunjian dare to speak to "Miss Yang" in such a tone. If Yunjian doesn''t retreat next second, he will surely die at that moment.


    "Miss Yang" suddenly cackled and laughed twice.


    "Lin Jiaoyue, the bitch who refused to be my woman, even scolded me as a social scum, saying that sooner or later I would be doomed to hell, tut, you see, that''s her fate!


    "But you little boy dare to talk to me in such a tone... Do you want to end up like Lin Jiaoyue''s cheap hooves?"


    "Teacher Yang" said two sentences, the tone is slow, there is a kind of leisurely and lazy meaning.


    Speaking of this, "Mr. Yang" looked sideways at Yunjian, then continued to speak in front of the audience:


    "tut! I can''t bear to kill you, but


    "Mr. Yang" said this, and suddenly he paused deeply. His black eyes were staring at the ground.


    The next second, he did not continue to speak. After he paused, Mr. Yang suddenly raised his eyes, which had been staring at the ground. At that moment, others were like a flash of lightning, flashing towards the cloud paper.


    At the same time, Mr. Yang bent his gesture into a very standard eagle claw and stretched it out towards the neck of Yunjian.


    At the same time, a kind of almost gloomy words suddenly sounded: "but you''d better die!"


    the sudden strike of "Miss Yang" made everyone in the audience not anxious to turn around.


    Luo Jiajun and others saw this, and their eyes gave a heavy meal, even their breath stopped at the same moment!


    it''s over! It''s late!


    the cloud paper is over!


    that fast killer move! It''s really impossible to parry a person who hasn''t been in the world of killer agents for more than ten years!


    but just when people thought the cloud paper was over, they only saw cloud paper at the moment when "teacher Yang" put his hand For a moment, there was not a bit of fluster on his face, but a cold smile.


    The next second, however, they suddenly saw a scene that made their pupils zoom and shocked them to open their mouth -

 Chapter 2320

    "Mr. Yang" bent his hand like a hawk''s claw and stretched it towards Yunjian''s neck at the speed of light and lightning. He intended to catch Yunjian''s neck and kill Yunjian on the spot!


    the speed of the move and the move of the move were so fast that everyone could not turn around quickly.


    Its speed, if not for the ace killer who has been trained, is absolutely no such ability to do this!


    the ace killer of underground killer organization!


    what a terrible existence it is!


    for police personnel, a man who has been trained strictly, inspires the most powerful strength of human beings in life and death, and succeeds in the survival environment of the fittest The growing ace killer is a nightmare!


    But Rao is so. A powerful underground killer organization, trump card killer, will also be caught and caught by the police.


    But at least now, Zhou team and several ordinary policemen brought by Zhou team from the police station, together with Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, these students in school, and Hangzhou forensic medicine, are completely unable to compete with "teacher Yang"!


    Not to mention from "teacher Yang" this murderous, belong to the killer organization that group of horrible killer a deadly killer hand, save Yunjian!


    "No! Wei Lin! Stay away! " Luo Jiajun''s face suddenly changed. His face turned pale and his lips and teeth trembled.


    Luo Jiajun''s face turned pale and his lips and teeth trembled. That''s because he was afraid that Yunjian would be killed by Mr. Yang.


    During this period, Luo Jiajun paid more and more attention to cloud paper. At this moment, cloud paper is like a fog to Luo Jiajun. The secret she carries is like a bottomless hole that attracts Luo Jiajun''s attention.


    If Yunjian is dead, all this will be gone.


    So Luo Jiajun couldn''t bear it. He almost shouted at the same moment.


    If we say that before Luo Jiajun''s performance, Wei Min has never seen it in Luo Jiajun.


    At the moment, Wei Min sees Luo Jiajun killed by "teacher Yang" because of Yunjian. He screams at the scene. Wei Min''s face sinks again, and his fingernails dig into his flesh and skin.


    "Die! Die! Ha ha ha! And Lin Jiao month that bitch does not move small cheap hoof to die like! Hahaha! "


    However, the crowd saw that after this Jie Ran''s laughter fell, "teacher Yang" had come to Yunjian, and at that time, "teacher Yang"''s hand had been bent into Eagle claws, so they quickly grasped Yunjian''s neck and gave a direct and fatal blow!


    "No!"


    Luo Jiajun and Zhou team, Hangzhou forensic medicine several people who care about cloud paper, all made a fatal cry.


    But when the crowd cried out this sentence, they almost closed their eyes in despair, waiting to see Yunjian was "teacher Yang" holding his neck, and then a "click" was twisted and killed on the spot.


    But the deep pupils of Yunjian moved slightly.


    The next moment, when Mr. Yang''s hand was about to come to Yunjian''s heel, Yunjian sidestepped Mr. Yang''s attack, and then she quickly came behind Mr. Yang!


    This speed, even "teacher Yang" is too late to respond!


    All of them were surprised immediately, but only saw cloud paper hook leg, will "Yang teacher" a foot trip.


    At the moment when Miss Yang was suddenly tripped and fell to the ground, two butterfly knives in her hands came out!


    In a flash, the knife light flashed, and stroked the meridians of Yang''s hands and wrists and feet and wrists at lightning speed.


    "Poof!" Blood splashed all over the place. The blood drew a curve in the air and then fell into the dust on the ground.


    This speed, as fast as "teacher Yang" is too late to respond, as fast as everyone''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Just listen to the scream of "Miss Yang".


    In the next second, Yunjian steps him on the ground from behind "Miss Yang", and then makes a cold voice in front of all the people on the scene:


    "you don''t know what it is when I''m in the field of killer agents!


    "If you waste your limbs, you used to be able to count things, but now you...


    " you are a complete rubbish! "

 Chapter 2321

    Cloud paper uses butterfly knife to cut Mr. Yang''s limbs, which is totally different from ordinary people''s cutting wrists and ankles.


    These four sabres, quick, accurate and ruthless, seem to be just a random cut, just like a cut of skin injury.


    But as anyone in the circle of killer agents knows, this is absolutely the move that killer organizations give killer agents when they are trained to the peak.


    If it doesn''t work well, it may even put itself to death!


    If you want to use this move, you must play the butterfly knife skillfully, with flexible skills, and a coherent action.


    What''s more, Yunjian seems to cut four knives at random. In fact, it hits the key point. Four knives, only four.


    These four sabres have actually broken the meridians of Yang''s left and right hands and feet!


    That is to say, "Miss Yang" doesn''t want to raise his hand or walk with his feet in his whole life!


    That hands and feet, have completely and completely abandoned!


    "Mr. Yang", who screamed hard, was paralyzed at the moment. At that time, he was looking at Yunjian in horror, and there was no longer the momentum of shouting with Yunjian.


    "Just now! That move just now is really from the killer organization! And it''s also one of the most difficult moves to learn in killer organization!


    "As far as I know, there will never be more than ten assassin agents in the world who can do the trick you just used! Who the hell are you! "


    The paralyzed "teacher Yang" didn''t even have time to take into account the pain of his limbs being abandoned. He turned his eyelids and stared at Yunjian, which looked like trying to find an answer from Yunjian''s face.


    "You can take him away. You can do whatever you want to torture him. In addition, for this mission, please erase the files of my assistance mission. Thank you very much."


    Yunjian said nothing else. She put two butterfly knives into her legs and thighs. Then she said that to Zhou team and left.


    "If you report your move this time, you will remember a great achievement! Are you sure you want to erase the contribution of the main person who helped the mission and even succeeded in the mission? "


    When Zhou team saw Yunjian turning around, they left and asked aloud.


    "Erase." However, Yunjian didn''t stop at all. She left the simple two words and left here.


    You know, for a forensic doctor, fame is bigger than everything.


    To solve a case successfully is not only the reward of money, but also the promotion of fame.


    Only when your reputation is promoted can you get more cases in the future and let more people hire you to solve them.


    Hangzhou forensic medicine listened to the reply of the two words of cloud paper, and was directly stunned on the spot.


    He got it! Why is Yunjian, who was invited by the supreme international forensic hospital as a special guest, not well-known in the world!


    That''s because she cracked the case, and it''s not rare to leave a name!


    This result, let hang forensic food Leng, but also let Luo Jiajun and others mercilessly swallow a breath.


    If ordinary people have the strength of cloud paper to solve the case, they will blow the cow''s hide to the sky.


    But what about Yunjian? She even asked to wipe out her information and not ask for credit?


    Luo Jiajun looks at the distant steps of Yunjian and ponders.


    She''s really getting more and more charming!

 Chapter 2322

    A few days later, after Zhou''s team captured Mr. Yang, the result of the case came down.


    This day, just as Yunjian arrived at the school classroom, Luo Jiachen, his deskmate, rushed into the classroom and came to Yunjian and told him the gossip he had heard these days:


    "Wei Lin Wei Lin, do you know that! The case cracked two days ago came out! I didn''t expect the police to be so powerful! Only two days to solve the case!


    "Guess who did it, Lin Jiaoyue''s classmate''s death?"


    Luo Jiachen didn''t know what happened that day. He thought that Yunjian didn''t know what happened, so he made a sound to Yunjian in a critical tone.


    "Who." Cloud paper is naturally intentional.


    After that, Luo Jiachen looked at Yunjian with a smiley expression of "you don''t know this." then he said:


    "I knew you couldn''t guess! hey! The truth is out! It''s Lin Jiaoyue''s class teacher!


    "Yang Zhihong, Lin Jiaoyue''s real head teacher, has already died. The man who pretends to be Lin Jiaoyue''s head teacher is an underground ace killer! It''s awesome! But it was captured by the police!


    "Thanks to the armed police force of our country Z, it''s powerful!"


    And the reason why "teacher Yang" really started to work on Lin Jiaoyue was that Lin Jiaoyue was bold and unconstrained, but she just liked Yang Zhihong, who was already married at that time, that is, Lin Jiaoyue''s real head teacher.


    And "teacher Yang" was just living as an ordinary person. He once ran into Lin Jiaoyue and told her to be his mistress.


    Lin Jiaoyue refuses, "teacher Yang" kills Yang Zhihong with revenge, pretends to be Yang Zhihong and swindles Lin Jiaoyue to the toilet.


    However, Lin Jiaoyue found that Yang Zhihong was disguised as "teacher Yang", so she wanted to run. As a result, she was dragged to the toilet by "teacher Yang". After some violence, "teacher Yang" killed Lin Jiaoyue directly with a silver needle holding abnormal revenge psychology.


    After pretending to be Lin Jiao, yuetou was immersed in a toilet pit, pretending to commit suicide.


    ...


    everything is settled. It can only be said that Lin Jiaoyue is very unlucky. She met "Miss Yang", a famous killer organized by the killer.


    Sometimes, people''s luck starts to get worse. You can''t stop it. You can choke when drinking water. That''s the reason.


    ...


    on this day, Yunjian went to the college canteen for breakfast.


    Today, she especially wanted to eat pickles, so she brought some pickles and gave them to the canteen aunt to help add them to the fried noodles.


    After that, the fried noodles are served at a table, and people eat them in a chair.


    It''s really strange that she eats more and more these days. She used to eat a lot of Yunjian, but now she eats three times as much as before.


    So this bowl of fried noodles, enough to top other people''s ordinary fried noodles, is cloud paper deliberately let the canteen aunt put three people.


    "I''ll go, Wei Lin, you eat so much again!" Luo Jiachen now stepped on the bench and jumped into the bench, sitting on the bench, holding a bowl of lunch box that is one-third of the amount of fried noodles in Yunjian''s hand, staring at her in a daze.


    "Well." Cloud paper light should a, continue to eat noodles.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling just passed the table where Yun Jian and Luo Jiachen sat.


    At that time, Luo Jiachen was looking at Yunjian with great interest. When several people of Luo Jiajun walked by Yunjian, Luo Jiachen suddenly said something to Yunjian:


    "hehe! Wei Lin, I said you would not be pregnant! I heard that women eat a lot when they are pregnant! And can eat more than three times the amount of food than ordinary people, which means there are two in the stomach!


    "You won''t have twins!"

 Chapter 2323

    When Luo Jiachen said this, he smiled and his face was full of joking.


    Said, he will also be deep black eyes if there seems to be no staring at the cloud paper that does not show convex stomach, smiling.


    Suddenly, hearing Luo Jiachen''s words, Yun Jian holds his chopsticks and hands with fried noodles.


    "Jiachen! What are you talking about? You are usually ignorant and unskilled in college. You mix with your group of little gangsters every day. My elder brother doesn''t care about you!


    " but what nonsense is that you spit out! Wei Lin is still an innocent girl who has never had a boyfriend. How can she be pregnant? "!


    Luo Jiajun just walked past Yunjian and Luo Jiachen, and suddenly heard Luo Jiachen''s words. Luo Jiajun almost stopped at the same moment, turned around and shouted at Luo Jiachen.


    Luo Jiajun suddenly stops to say such words to his younger brother Luo Jiachen, which can frighten everyone present.


    Don''t say, now Luo Jiajun is paying more and more attention to Yunjian. He just passed by, but after hearing Luo Jiachen''s words, Luo Jiajun stops and drinks to his brother in such a tone!


    For a girl!


    This is something that never happened before!


    "No, brother, didn''t you hear that? I''m joking with Wei Lin! Usually we often joke! If you don''t believe it, ask Wei Lin! " Luo Jiachen''s face trembled with fright. He quickly waved his finger to cloud paper.


    "Wei Lin, do you think so?" Luo Jiachen looks at her with an expression of asking for help from Yunjian, and offers her hand as a sample for help.


    He doesn''t want to be sued by his big brother!


    "Well." Cloud paper light should be a, and then she mixed the pickles in the stir fried noodles, chewing and continue to eat.


    Yun Jian doesn''t think that she is pregnant. She used to eat a lot of food, and recently has no sense of vomiting. Obviously, it''s not a sign of pregnancy.


    What''s more, even if she is pregnant, she will never let Luo Jiajun and others know.


    After seeing Yunjian''s reply, he was too lazy to say more. Luo Jiajun and Wei Min thought about each other.


    It was not long before Yunjian finished eating and left. From the beginning to the end, she ignored Luo Jiajun and Wei min.


    ...


    Zhou team came to see Yunjian for the last time and brought Yunjian the last news about sister Biao, that is, Lin Jiaoyue.


    Lin Jiaoyue''s family is very rich. Her family has enough working capital to buy ten of the largest and most expensive private helicopters in one go.


    Men love to spend money when they have money. Lin Jiaoyue has a father with three wives and four concubines.


    In modern society, polygamy is not allowed. Lin Jiaoyue''s mother died early, and her stepmother married her father. Lin Jiaoyue''s father also provided for up to ten student sisters or mistresses in their twenties.


    Later, Lin Jiaoyue''s father simply took his mistress and the children born outside home and lived together.


    There can only be one wife registered for marriage certificate, but the state does not stipulate that it is not allowed to provide for a mistress, let alone that all people can not cohabit together.


    There are many sons and daughters, and she is not the only one. What''s more, Lin Jiaoyue''s father thinks more of men than women, because Lin Jiaoyue is a woman, and she has never been seen.


    Lin Jiaoyue is in such a family. She was bullied by her half brothers and sisters and her father''s mistresses when she was young. She grew up without any sense of existence, so she wanted to be stronger.


    Because of this, she began to study Taekwondo, judo, etc. crazily, just to become strong, like a likable boy, to let her only biological father pay attention to himself.


    At school, she bullies people and wants people to pay attention to her.


    All these are recorded in a codebook of Lin Jiaoyue.


    Zhou team handed the last page to Yunjian and said: "this password should have been the diary of the deceased before he died. It also mentioned you."


    Yunjian takes over, and then presses the number of folded pages of this codebook, but only the last page of Lin Jiao Yue''s life is written on that page:


    ''not long ago, I saw Ling Qianqian in the vegetable market and despised her father. Her father was poor and sold vegetables in the vegetable market, but her father was really good to her, so I envy her.


    "When can my father care more about me like her father, even if it''s just a little more about me, even if our family is as poor or even poorer as theirs, it doesn''t matter. I have hands and feet. I can support my father and myself.


    "I don''t care about money. I just want to live with my parents.


    "So when I saw Ling Qianqian, I couldn''t help but want to bully her. I want her to understand that she should treat her father better, even if her father is just a farmer selling vegetables.


    "Oh, by the way, today I met a very beautiful girl. She was very powerful and domineering. She saved Ling Qianqian from me.


    "It''s said that her name is Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of Wei family who just returned to the Wei family. She was bullied by her sister Wei Min, but she is so fierce. I heard that she dared to fight back her so-called sister directly."If I could be so good one day, I wouldn''t have to be bullied by them.


    "I really want to make friends with her. I don''t know if I will have a chance."

 Chapter 2324

    Seeing the last sentence, the red arc of Yunjian''s opening and closing slightly sipped, her long narrow eyelashes flashed up and down.


    These micro expressions, Zhou team can not see.


    At that time, Zhou team couldn''t find any change in her face when they saw the last page of the diary left by Lin Jiaoyue.


    "This codebook, can I have it?" Yun Jian didn''t look up at team Zhou, she said.


    "The relics of the deceased should have been handed over to the relatives of the deceased, but I don''t think the relatives of the deceased care. Even the body claimed by the nurse of the deceased.


    "Take this codebook if you want it." Zhou team listened to Yunjian''s words, and made a sound to Yunjian.


    "Thank you." Yun Jian whispered a word, then turned around and left here.


    ...


    five days later.


    On a sunny day, the temperature difference between day and night in these days is very big. On a winter night, the cold wind is biting. The person who can blow is shivering all over, his legs and feet are shivering and shaking.


    It is the sun''s bright day at this moment. If you go to the cool dark place, you will freeze to shiver. But if you stand in the sun, you can feel the warmth of the sun, not the heat.


    Lin family.


    After Lin Jiaoyue''s death, the body was taken home by Lin Jiaoyue''s nurse, and was cremated at the cremation site, bringing back the urn.


    Lin''s father, Lin Xingyuan, is holding a banquet to entertain his business friends when his daughter, Lin Jiaoyue, dies.


    It doesn''t mean to have a funeral at all. What''s more, Lin Xingyuan used the death of one of his daughters to have a big banquet, make friends in the business field and try to expand his company.


    Lin Xingyuan doesn''t grow well. His skin is rough and hard to look directly. He has big ears, big mouth and big nose. His face is collapsed. He has a rectangular face. He is only one meter and sixty-one tall.


    At that time, Lin Xingyuan was holding his mistress Zhang Xiaomei.


    Zhang Xiaomei''s height is 1.68 meters, which is in sharp contrast to Lin Xingyuan''s.


    "Dear ~ you said that Lin Jiaoyue has already died. How unlucky you are to put this urn in front of our hall! Let me say, let''s leave that thing at the door!


    "My dear, I say that for the sake of our family! You said that there are so many big bosses coming up tonight. How unlucky to see that urn! It''s a disappointment! Right ~ "


    Zhang Xiaomei is going to stick her plump chest to the source of Lin Xingyuan. She tries her best to blow in Lin Xingyuan''s ear.


    "Good! All by you, all by you! " After hearing Zhang Xiaomei''s words, Lin Xingyuan patted her ass and nodded.


    Zhang Xiaomei is only 20 years old. She is tender enough. She is the mistress he just found recently. She looks good. The most important thing is that she has a good time in bed!


    Lin Xingyuan agreed with Zhang Xiaomei, and hurriedly called the only nurse of the Lin family.


    Lin Jiaoyue''s mother went early. Lin Jiaoyue was fed by a nurse.


    Lin Jiaoyue''s death made her head white with pain these days.


    Hearing that Lin Xingyuan was going to move Lin Jiaoyue''s urn out of the Lin family''s living room, the tears of her mammy suddenly fell down, and she stood up for the first time to resist Lin Xingyuan:


    "master, Yueyue is also your daughter! Let her stay at home a little longer now that she is not in the ground! It''s cold outside, I''m afraid of her... I''m afraid that she will catch cold... "


    said the nurse, and her tears fell down again.


    Her good girl WOW! It''s only a teenager. At the age of flowers, it''s already in heaven!


    And the family, even her ashes, can''t bear it!


    "Is this home yours or mine! Don''t let it go! Good! Come on, move out the urn and all the wreaths Lin Xingyuan''s nose was full of gas and roared.


    Immediately someone went to throw the ashes box and all the wreaths to Lin''s door.


    The nurse cried and rushed to stop, but was pushed to the ground.


    In the mistress Zhang Xiaomei got the hook, the plot to succeed immediately.


    The gate was suddenly kicked open.


    The hard gate was uprooted and kicked more than ten meters away. It almost hit a guest.


    At that time, a pretty girl stopped outside the gate and came in. She appeared at the moment when everyone was frightened to her eyes.

 Chapter 2325

    When Yunjian appeared in front of all the people, all the people were shocked and trembled for a while.


    Who is the girl who suddenly appears in front of the crowd!


    According to her age, it should not exceed 18.


    A girl in her eighteenth birthday kicked a huge door with one kick!


    This is what kind of footwork can we do!


    All the people in the room were shocked by Yunjian!


    Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei are no exception.


    But after the reaction, Lin Xingyuan stared at Yunjian with alert eyes and asked, "who are you! Know where it is no! How dare you break into the house! "


    But the cloud paper over there just looked up slightly, glanced sideways at Lin Xingyuan, and then went to the side of the hall of Lin''s house, a small corner - where Lin Jiaoyue''s urn was originally placed.


    "Security! security staff! Get out of here! " Seeing Yunjian go to the place where Lin Jiaoyue''s urn was placed, Lin Xingyuan shouted loudly in an exaggerated tone.


    Lin Xingyuan is afraid, of course, not that Yunjian went to Lin Jiaoyue''s urn to do damage, but that he saw Yunjian''s foot just now and was scared. He was afraid that Yunjian would turn around to deal with himself.


    When Lin Xingyuan shouted with this frightened voice, the nurse suddenly clenched her teeth, rushed to Lin Xingyuan for two steps, and then knelt down in front of all the guests:


    "master! Please, please. Today is the last day of the month to stay in Lin''s house, don''t let her sad to leave.


    "That little girl should be a friend of Yueyue. Let her deliver the last journey of Yueyue! Please, please. I beg you, master! "


    Mammy tears, she kowtowed to Lin Xingyuan, while pleading loudly.


    After all, Mammy has worked in the Lin family for decades, plus that is her own flesh and blood, so after listening, Lin Xingyuan will nod his head and promise.


    However, at the moment when Lin Xingyuan wants to nod his head and promise.


    "Dear ~ I''ve seen Yueyue''s friend as well. She just kicked our door in front of Yueyue''s Lingtang. She must not be Yueyue''s friend.


    "What''s more, it''s really unlucky to put the urn in the hall. Don''t you love me, dear? I hate it." Zhang Xiaomei grabs Lin Xingyuan''s hand and touches Lin Xingyuan''s head with her chest. She can''t be coquettish at the same time.


    "Honey, you''re right. Come on! Get the urn and all that stuff out! Put it in the back door! "


    Listen to Zhang Xiaomei''s coquettish voice, Lin Xingyuan''s body is tight. Listen to Zhang Xiaomei''s words quickly, and ask someone to move Lin Jiaoyue''s urn to the back door.


    Even the front door of the Lin family will not give Lin Jiao the moon.


    However, just after Lin Xingyuan''s words fell, a "Ping-Pong" voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, everyone looked at one place -


    not far away from the place where the sound was made, Yunjian had stood in front of Lin Jiao Yue''s urn.


    But I saw a clean butterfly knife, which was directly thrown on the table by Yunjian. After making a huge noise in this quiet place, it appeared in front of the public.


    Suddenly I saw this clean butterfly knife, and all the people on the scene were very angry.


    At that time, Yunjian was looking at the top of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn. Lin Jiaoyue''s smiling face was bright black and white. His face was expressionless in front of all the people present. When they were frightened and their faces changed dramatically, he said:


    "like me, you live in the world where you can''t help it.


    "You say you want to be as strong as me, and I want to be as ordinary as you.


    "This butterfly knife has been with me for more than ten years.


    "There are not many dead souls who died under my butterfly knife, just five thousand people.


    "Now I will give it to you.


    "I took your wish for you."

 Chapter 2326

    The words of Yunjian suddenly set off the shock and fear of all the guests and guests present.


    Even some people''s faces, at the speed that outsiders can see clearly, gradually turn into white paper without any dirt.


    Amazement!


    Fear!


    Fright!


    No one in the crowd was not covered by these three words.


    For a time, the scene was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Everyone, keep a stagnant expression, no one dare to take the lead!


    Among them, the expressions of Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei are the most exaggerated.


    When Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei heard Yunjian''s words, their whole faces were completely frozen. They were frightened and their faces changed greatly, even their bodies shook violently.


    She! What did she just say!


    She said that there were not many dead souls under the butterfly knife, just five thousand people!


    This is...


    5000 people!


    Isn''t the dead soul under the knife, the whole 5000 people, all killed by the girl standing in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn and the photos!


    Who is she! Killing so many people!?


    Lin Xingyuan never thought that Yunjian was such a terrible existence. He was so scared that people were suffocating.


    "You, you, you, what do you want to do!" Looking back at the scene when Yunjian kicked over the gate, Lin Xingyuan was shocked and trembled. Then he stared at Yunjian with his eyes, trembling and asked.


    Zhang Xiaomei, standing beside Lin Xingyuan, suddenly glared at Yunjian fiercely. Then she came to Lin Xingyuan''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Well... Hah, thank you so much for coming here to see the last glimpse of the moon! As a father, I really welcome you! I don''t know what you need, you can ask me! "


    Lin Xingyuan looks at Yunjian with his ugly and fat face, and flatters him.


    "Come here." At the moment, Yunjian stares sideways at Lin Xingyuan, and she says such a sentence in an expressionless way.


    After speaking, Lin Xingyuan was very obedient and ran over.


    At the same time, Lin Xingyuan also looked at Yunjian carefully.


    Hey, what a beautiful girl she is! If you can put the little girl into your own harem like Zhang Xiaomei''s little bitch...


    Lin Xingyuan thinks wickedly, the little girl is only two years younger than Zhang Xiaomei. Although he is older than them for one or two rounds, he has money!


    And older men hurt!


    Lin Xingyuan said in his heart, isn''t this little girl interested in herself?


    After all, there are not many men who have money and love women like themselves!


    Thinking, Lin Xingyuan has come to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian has found Zhang Xiaomei sneaking out of the door, but she doesn''t care. Instead, she goes to Lin Xingyuan and throws a white note at him: "pick it up and read it."


    Lin Xingyuan was afraid that Yunjian would do something to himself. He picked up the white paper on the ground and read it again: "on the moon, Dad loves you..."


    what is this?


    Lin Xingyuan just thought about it, but only saw that Yunjian took out a password book that was not thick, but not thin, and asked him to bring a fire.


    In front of the crowd, Yunjian burned all the codebooks.


    In addition to cloud paper, no one knows or sees it. There is a small note on the last page of the codebook.


    The little note, along with the codebook, was completely buried in the fire. The second before it was destroyed, Lin Jiaoyue''s fresh and beautiful words flickered in the fire:


    ''my wish: I want to hear from my father again, and my father loves you.''

 Chapter 2327

    No one knows what Yunjian is doing just now. They all think Yunjian is crazy.


    But at the moment, Lin Xingyuan, the owner of the Lin family, didn''t speak out, and the guests and VIPs invited to the Lin family were more reluctant to appear. When the little note and the code were in front of everyone''s eyes and disappeared completely with the fire of the washbasin.


    Cloud paper in that basin of fire began to flicker weak, turned to the door.


    Behind the cloud paper is the flash of fire. Under the eyes of all the people, cloud paper goes to the gate of the Lin family.


    She took her wish for her.


    She has no right to manage other things.


    Every man has his own life. Yunjian is not a meddler.


    ...


    just after Yunjian walked out of the gate of the Lin family, Zhang Xiaomei, who had just sneaked out, suddenly took a group of bodyguards who did not know where to come from and blocked Yunjian from the gate of the Lin family.


    "Just her! Just now! He also threw a knife in front of Lin Jiaoyue and said, "there are not many dead souls under my butterfly knife. It''s just five thousand people." it''s awesome


    Zhang Xiaomei is now with a group of bodyguards, surrounded by Yunjian.


    "Little sister is very young, but she can blow it? He said he killed five thousand people? What a loser? How old are you, little sister?


    "Eight years old? Or nine? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, this lie also does not make a draft, you kill people every day, want to kill 5000 people, it is extremely difficult to see!


    "People''s professional killers are not as bad as you are. They boast about it. Take it! You can''t refuse! Ha ha! "


    One of the bodyguards listened to Zhang Xiaomei''s words, poof hiss a laugh, after the cold he said.


    At this time, Lin Xingyuan and the indoor guests have all surrounded the gate.


    Zhang Xiaomei just called for bodyguards to rescue the scene!


    "These bodyguards have lived and died. It''s said that they once rescued their employers from the hands of an international top agent! So boss Lin will hire them!


    "No matter how powerful this little girl is, she can''t be the best! It''s estimated that the cowhide that the little girl blows will explode soon! "


    Someone spoke with great interest.


    "It''s a good play!"


    "This little girl is brave, but it''s useless for her to be brave any more. When she came across this group of bodyguards who once rescued the Employer from the hands of an international top agent, she was finished!"


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Lin Xingyuan listened to the words of the people around him, and raised his head in a dignified way. He no longer looked like he was afraid of Yunjian.


    At that time, Yun Jian, standing in front of the group of bodyguards, suddenly took a transparent glove out of her arms. In front of all the people present, she slowly put the transparent glove on her hand and said:


    "bodyguard of the international Orlin group."


    This words rings, standing in front of Yunjian and looking at the group of bodyguards wearing gloves of Yunjian excitedly, they are all shocked. Then a bodyguard, acting as a representative, rushes to Yunjian and says: "how do you know?"


    When the words rang, all the guests, Lin Xingyuan, Zhang Xiaomei and others all changed their faces.


    However, before all the people on the scene reacted, the voice of Yunjian began to ring again. The voice was mixed with a sense of pride that must win. At the next moment, the words from her mouth made everyone on the scene feel frightened:


    "coincidentally, I had a feud with the escort company of the international Orlin group. I killed the last chairman and President of your company. Today Since I''ve brought you to the door, I''ll take you on the road as well. "

 Chapter 2328

    Cloud paper just finished saying this, everyone around didn''t even know when cloud paper was holding two bright butterfly knives in the beautiful hands just wearing transparent gloves.


    When all the people in the room responded to Yunjian''s words, their hearts suddenly trembled and their faces suddenly changed. Lin Xingyuan, standing not far away, suddenly stared at Yunjian with eyes. He said in a loud voice:


    "your weapon! Your weapon is already on the table in front of the hall! Why do you have a knife! "


    Just now, Yunjian put the only weapon in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s urn and statue. The clothes she wore were not heavy. From the appearance, it seems that she has handed over all the weapons on her body.


    Therefore, Lin Xingyuan dare to stand in front of all guests and guests and look directly at Yunjian.


    Hearing this, Yunjian didn''t reply to Lin Xingyuan. She just held her two butterfly knives and rubbed their blades against each other, then picked them up slightly.


    "What do you say! You killed the last chairman and President of our Aolin group bodyguard company! Then you are...! "


    Just now, on behalf of all bodyguards, the bodyguard, who was speechless at Yunjian, listened to Yunjian''s words and spoke again in a frightened voice.


    The sudden change of the bodyguard''s expression made several people on the scene dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    "The last chairman and President of our Aolin group bodyguard company died suddenly. I heard that it was a woman who was 1.65 meters tall, with a long body and a ghost mask on her face.


    "Then, the woman carried a Gatling machine gun in front of all the senior executives of the company and killed the last chairman and president directly at the board meeting of the company!


    "In the future, the senior management of the company will directly issue an order. If you meet the woman wearing the ghost mask in the future, you must make a concession..."


    another bodyguard trembled and said what happened in that year in front of everyone present.


    That is to say, the bodyguards of the international Orlin group bodyguard company must not provoke each other! Even if you do not obey the orders of your employer, you are not allowed to provoke that horrible woman!


    "Oh? I thought that those guys would secretly send people to chase me crazy. I didn''t expect that they would ignore the past and order their subordinates to see me and not to fight me. " Yun Jian listened to the bodyguard''s words. Her deep eyes narrowed slightly, and her beautiful red arc was flat.


    Is this young girl the person that the international Aolin group bodyguard company also dare not provoke!


    Hearing the words of the bodyguard just now, Lin Xingyuan suddenly shuddered in his heart, but he was greatly relieved.


    Since she learned that her former enemy didn''t care about her, the girl should... Never fight with these bodyguards again?


    Lin Xingyuan was afraid of being involved in himself, so he suddenly changed his face and forced a harmless smile on his face.


    At the moment when Lin Xingyuan thought so, the sound of Yunjian''s flat voice also sounded as promised: "then I will not kill you."


    This word falls, don''t know why, under cloud paper oppressive gas field, everybody all mercilessly big relieved a breath.


    Lin Xingyuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at the moment when Lin Xingyuan and all the people on the scene thought that Yunjian would stop, the next second was a scene that made everyone on the scene forget to breathe -


    Yunjian just wanted to hide the butterfly knife to the tight thigh, but her butterfly knife in one hand swung violently. In front of all the people on the scene, she controlled the time and strength of the blade combination, and swung it Fly more than ten meters, directly pierce the eyebrow of one of the bodyguards!


    This bodyguard is the one who said that Yunjian would boast.


    A knife pierces the center of the brow, and the bodyguard is killed before he even realizes the danger! Go straight to the ground and die!


    When they saw this, they were so frightened that their faces suddenly changed.


    The next second, she only saw a tick of cloud paper red arc. She once again took a sip of cold lips in front of all the people on the scene, and then the cold words made all the people on the scene shiver and tremble: "this is a gift for you to meet, and tell you the new chairman of the security company of Aolin group, don''t think I don''t know the little action he did behind, or I''ll pass at any time Take his dog''s life! "

 Chapter 2329

    Yunjian''s words, word by word, were clearly introduced to the ears of all the people present, arousing the panic and fear of all the people present until their faces changed greatly.


    Lin Xingyuan was almost at the same time, his face trembled and his lips and teeth trembled slightly. His sharp eyes were decadent at this moment.


    "You kill, kill... Kill him..." Lin Xingyuan scared people to hide behind the guests.


    "Dear, I, I''m afraid..." at this time, Zhang Xiaomei, who just thought she was very smart, even ran to call for bodyguards on her own initiative, seized Lin Xingyuan with a look of horror and fear, and people hid behind him.


    "Honey, help me! I was scared! That woman is terrible! She will kill... She will kill! " Zhang Xiaomei said as she grabbed Lin Xingyuan''s hand and sent him to Yunjian.


    Lin Xingyuan saw the timid and scared look on his face. Suddenly, he was pushed to the body of Yunjian by Zhang Xiaomei because of her fear, which was Lin Xingyuan''s own life support.


    At first, I asked Zhang Xiaomei to be my mistress because she was not only young, but also said that she loved him and that she could give everything, even her life, for him.


    If one day a bad person appears, she must be the first to stand in front of him and protect him.


    After hearing this, Lin Xingyuan believed Zhang Xiaomei, who had promised her vows, and thought she was a pure girl who really loved him and was willing to die for him.


    But if Yunjian really wants to kill them, Zhang Xiaomei runs to hide behind him and tries hard to push him to Yunjian.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xingyuan to stand firm, he would have rushed to Yunjian!


    It can be imagined that after Yunjian killed a bodyguard, he fell over and hit the muzzle of the gun, what would be the outcome!


    Just at that moment, Lin Xingyuan suddenly had a tremor on his forehead, and his face suddenly trembled. Suddenly, he recalled that ten years ago, a daughter who was in love with bone marrow grabbed her hand and said to herself calmly:


    "Dad! The moon loves you! It''s the daughter''s love for Dad! In the future, if dad is in danger, the moon will rush in front of dad at the first time. No matter how many monsters and ghosts, the moon will defeat them all! "


    As soon as the picture changes, he and his daughter are blocked by a big wolfhound. The little daughter stands in front of him, stops the big wolfhound, and says to the man standing behind him, "don''t be afraid, Dad, the moon is here! The moon will always protect you! "


    But the one who once stood in front of him threatened that she would protect his daughter forever, and never had the chance to stand in front of him again and say what was once green and tender, but touched people''s hearts.


    Since when did...


    have no chance...


    When did his daughter, once regarded as the treasure in his hand, become one of his many children and become a dispensable existence?


    The child who stood in front of him with a short hand and no fear has become the ashes in front of the hall.


    Maybe when the wind blows, the small handful of ashes will never be found in every corner of the world.


    Suddenly think of Lin Xingyuan here has tears, he suddenly shouted a "moon!" People turn around and push away Zhang Xiaomei, then rush to the Lingtang of the Lin villa.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Xingyuan was kneeling in front of Lin Jiaoyue''s Lingtang while running, frowning and crying.


    God will not forgive those who do wrong easily.


    If you do something wrong, you need to pay the same price.


    Yunjian side head along the door of the Lin villa once again looked at the remains of Lin Jiaoyue in front of the inner hall, and then turned around to leave without any souvenirs.


    Do it and cherish it.


    Once people miss, they will never meet again.


    This is destiny.

 Chapter 2330

    Lin''s bodyguards naturally dare not stop Yunjian from leaving.


    Therefore, no one said anything about the departure of Yunjian.


    ...


    three days later, fencing will officially start.


    The fencing match, which was delayed by the murder, is finally about to start. All the students of Royal College are excited.


    On the night before the fencing match, Yunjian and all the students who took part in the fencing match were called together to visit the Royal Imperial College palace.


    As is known to all, the first Dean of the Royal imperial college founded in the last century was John, the Royal Palace aristocrat of state y, and also a craftsman.


    When John came to state Z, the first thing he started the Royal Imperial College was to order people to build a palace like the palace of state y.


    The architectural style of the palace is pure Y-style. Usually, the Royal Imperial College''s palace is locked with a key from the door. Only when the annual fencing competition is coming, can the students who sign up visit the palace.


    At the moment, Yunjian and a group of students in the fencing competition are going to the palace of Royal Imperial College.


    "Wei Lin! Are you there, too? Let''s go together! " As soon as Yunjian followed a group of people to the palace, Luo Jiajun''s voice sounded behind him.


    Needless to say, we can also know how happy Luo Jiajun was when he saw Yunjian.


    Without turning around, Luo Jiajun brings Hong Ling and Wei Min to Yunjian.


    Weize last time by cloud paper a whole, how can''t make the hand strength, so can only give up this fencing match.


    At this time, Wei Min is more and more unhappy with Yunjian.


    Not only did she take away her brother Jiajun! I didn''t know what happened to her brother. I just couldn''t make it up and had to quit the game.


    However, just when Wei Min wanted to say two words that were not very pleasant to him, a voice came out quickly and suddenly:


    "Wei lin''er ~ ~ ~ I''m here ~ ~ ~ ha ha ha ha, let''s go and choose Huajian! It''s too late to let those little bunnies take it first! "


    People only feel that there is a strong wind around them, and then a shadow appears beside them.


    Luo Jiachen ran to the crowd and put his hand on the crotch and tied the zipper of the crotch.


    I know that Luo Jiachen went to the toilet just now. It''s too late to fasten the zipper of his crotch.


    I don''t know. I thought Luo Jiachen went to visit prostitutes.


    "Poof! What kind of plane are you making! " Hong Ling suddenly sees Luo Jiachen. He grabs his short red hair and laughs.


    "Get out of the way! Have a virtue with my brother! I don''t want to see you! " Luo Jiachen pushes Hong Ling aside and goes to Yunjian and says to Yunjian:


    "Wei Lin, let''s go quickly! Later, I will be robbed of the foil for fencing tomorrow! "


    One of the main reasons for coming to the palace is that there are many swords hidden in the palace.


    Foil is another name for the sword in fencing competition.


    There are not only many flower swords hidden in the palace, but also many names, portraits and statues of fencing talents that were once produced by the Royal College of emperors.


    Every year, the college asks students to come here. In addition to choosing their own handy foil for competition, they also need to visit the names, portraits and statues of the talents of fencing competitions, and remember their glorious history.


    People soon came to the interior of the palace. But when they first came to the interior of the palace, Yunjian did not see the foil for selection. Instead, he saw a beautiful man with a long body and a familiar beauty. He was wearing the uniform of the Royal College of emperors and came to her from a distance...

 Chapter 2331

    When he saw the familiar figure, Yunjian was slightly shocked. Next second, there was a flush on her face. Although there was no change in her look, luojiajun clearly saw that Yunjian''s eye color was obviously changing when he saw Siyi coming there.


    It was something he had never seen in her face.


    "Who are you!" Luo Jiajun almost instinctively extended his hand and stopped Si Yi.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the hand reached out, Si Yi didn''t even look at Luo Jiajun. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Luo Jiajun''s wrist and directly snapped his wrist and threw him to the side.


    Then Si Yi could not help but grasp Yunjian''s hand and go to the corner of the palace.


    "I''ll go!" Luo Jiajun''s hand was broken and he uttered a dirty word, but he didn''t catch up.


    ...


    at the hidden corner of the palace, Si Yi props the cloud paper against the wall and crazily nibbles at her delicate lips.


    He didn''t hold her in his arms until the storm was over.


    "Xiaojian, I''ve dealt with everything. I''ll be here with you." The low voice of Si Yi rang out.


    There are a lot of things waiting for him to do, whether it''s the dark soul or the land of the gods.


    Kesi has dealt with all the affairs properly, and has directly entered the Royal College of emperors to study with her.


    It''s not certain when the mysterious man will open the passage from thousands of continents to the city of promo, but Si Yi knows that he must stay here with her.


    "Well." After listening to Yunjian, he hugged Siyi for half a time. The red arc was light, and his face was very beautiful.


    Then there was a storm of kisses.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi come to the public side by side, Luo Jiajun has taken back his broken hand.


    Luo Jiajun is a trainee. He takes back the broken hand, which is difficult for him.


    "Wei Lin, he is..." Luo Jiajun saw Yun Jian and Si Yi coming here at the moment, and he looked at Yun Jian and pointed to Si Yi and asked loudly with the tone of grabbing traitors.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun clearly saw the lips of Yunjian. For example, they were so ruddy that they seemed to be the traces left by someone holding her lips and kissing her for a long time.


    "She''s a man." Si Yi''s small hand, which clasps Yunjian''s five fingers, walks past Luo Jiajun with Yunjian.


    ...


    Si Yi entered the school and naturally signed up for fencing competition, but he didn''t care to compete.


    They chose the foil. They should have stood in the same place with all the students and waited for all the students to choose their own foil before leaving here.


    But Kesi stood by an ancient window on the third floor of the palace, holding Yunjian''s little hand, and asked Yunjian, "Xiaojian, can you jump?"


    He will take her to play truant.


    There is a teacher standing on the first floor. The fastest and most convenient way to play truant is to jump from here on the third floor of the palace.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    Third floor, naturally.


    Then Si Yi took Yunjian''s small hand and led her down from the third floor of the palace to the outside.


    Finally, I went straight over the wall and left the school.


    School is not interested in Si Yi. There is only one thing he is interested in. That is her.


    Yun Jian sits on Si Yi''s Lamborghini sports car, and Si Yi says to Yun Jian, "the mysterious man should take action recently. I will accompany you all the time and won''t let you get hurt."


    This kind of words, only when there is no one around, Si Yi will say.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    At last, he glanced at Yunjian and looked at her attractive red lips. For a moment, he couldn''t help but kiss her again.


    In the end, I felt the position of someone''s buttocks.


    This hand just touched the hip position, Si Yi felt the moist feeling of Jun''s hands across the water.


    He frowned and didn''t know what was going on. He raised his hand and saw that he had just touched the buttocks of the cloud paper. The feeling of water was scarlet blood...

 Chapter 2332

    Blood, Si Yi has seen a lot.


    No matter the blood of the dead or the blood of the living, there is no difference for Si Yi. He never panics and fears because he sees the blood of the human.


    But this time, Si Yi''s face stopped. His sharp stareyes stared at Yun Jian''s pale lips, which changed from the former cold and light world to the endless panic at the moment:


    "what''s wrong with you, Xiao Jian! What''s wrong! "


    The amount of blood was so big that it was not like his little note coming to the moon.


    This anxiety made Si Yi completely unable to finish his words. He even left out his hand to open the door. He kicked open the door, grabbed Yun Jian, left the Lamborghini sports car, and ran to the medical room of the Royal Imperial College with Yun Jian.


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible. Only when something happened to Yun Jian, his expression of indifference and coldness would completely change.


    And just now his little paper was still good in the palace. After jumping down from the third floor, she would...


    think of it here, Si Yi held Yunjian''s hand tightly. If he didn''t hurry to send Yunjian to the hospital, he would have to beat himself to death.


    ...


    Royal College has its own special medical room, and the medical equipment in the college is very complete.


    Many diseases, even some private affairs of women, can be handled by the doctors of Royal College, so Si Yi came here all the way.


    His beautiful body attracted many people''s attention, but Si Yi didn''t care about it.


    On the way through the Royal Imperial College, Yunjian and Siyi visited the palace.


    The third floor of the palace.


    Luo Jiajun was more and more excited when he saw Yunjian and Siyi leave. At last, he left Weimin and Hongling and asked for a leave from his teacher in a hurry.


    Wei Min is also lazy to wait with Hong Ling. She is standing by the ancient window on the third floor of the palace in a huff, her heart is far away.


    "Eh, isn''t that the new transfer student today! Ah ah! Handsome! How can there be such a handsome boy!!! And he has a girl in his arms! "


    "Really! How handsome! I used to think that junshao in our college should be the most handsome person in the world. But after watching the students, I found that I didn''t want to see junshao again! "


    ...


    not far away, the two girls standing by the window suddenly saw a beautiful figure running under the palace and shouted excitedly with their faces covered.


    The voice attracted Wei Min at the same time.


    The man who just took Wei Lin away actually ran to the school medical room with Wei Lin in his arms?


    Seeing this, Wei Min''s eyes moved fiercely. Next second, she turned around and went down the palace building. She asked the teacher for a leave and left the palace.


    ...


    and so on, before she could make a sound explanation, she had been carried by Si Yi to the school medical room and put on the examination bed of the school medical room.


    The school doctor was a female doctor. After checking Yunjian, she found that she had no physical condition.


    She still had some doubts. How could the lower body bleed?


    However, in order not to be regarded as a quack, and the female doctor pressed Yunjian''s stomach twice, the female doctor attributed the bleeding of Yunjian '' Sweat.


    Obviously it''s because of the concern for cloud paper flow.


    For fear of being mistaken as a quack, the female doctor put the crime on Si Yi:


    "young man, I think you are young, handsome and responsible. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!


    "How dare you take your girlfriend to play the game of jumping off the third floor! You are not damaged, but do you know that your girlfriend has......

 Chapter 2333

    Just now, the female doctor asked Si Yi if she had done any strenuous exercise before the "massive hemorrhage" of Yunjian''s lower body.


    As a result, Si Yi told her that he had jumped down from the palace on the third floor with her before!


    Be good! The first floor of the palace is twice as high as that of ordinary residents!


    Jumping from the third floor of the palace is equivalent to jumping from the sixth floor!


    This did not fall to death, female doctors think it is a miracle!


    What''s more frightening is that there''s nothing in the girl''s stomach!?


    It''s so fucking amazing!


    Even now, female doctors don''t know what happened to the pool of blood under Yunjian!


    "Dr. Jiang! Did you prescribe the cold medicine I asked you to prescribe for me last time? "


    However, just at the moment when the female doctor was about to complete this sentence, a beautiful female voice came from outside the medical room.


    The host of the female voice interrupts the female doctor''s words and walks in from the school doctor''s room.


    "Cough!" Say, the host of this female voice still a cover mouth, coughed twice.


    Then the host of the female voice seemed to suddenly see Yunjian, and said to Yunjian in a loud voice: "Wei Lin, how are you here!"


    It''s no one else. It''s Wei Lin who just watched Si Yi holding Yunjian to the medical room.


    Wei Lin always felt a little strange, so she came with her.


    Cloud paper just glanced at Wei Lin, did not pay attention to Wei Lin.


    And Wei Lin''s purpose is not the same. Seeing that Yunjian ignores herself, she walks over and pulls out the female doctor called Dr. Jiang from the school medical room:


    "Dr. Jiang, my cold is getting more and more serious. Please give me my medicine first! Keke......


    Dr. Jiang was pulled away by Wei Min, but before she left, she still said to Si Yi, "come on, you can go later. Your girlfriend is not in any way. Remember to take good care of yourself after you go back. Next time, don''t play the game of jumping off the third floor of the palace..."


    Si Yi was ok, relieved, and the head was clean and fresh Black hair has been soaked with sweat, you can imagine how scared he was just now, but not all in his face.


    Seeing Dr. Jiang come out of the school medical room, Yun Jian pulls the corner of Lasi Yi''s clothes.


    Si Yi looks at her from the side.


    But only when the red lips of the cloud paper were slightly pursed and hesitated for two seconds, the voice came out: "that blood... It was the blood bag that I don''t have on my waist that broke, and it just flowed down..."


    Si Yi: "...


    ...


    doctor Jiang, who was pulled out of the school medical room by Wei Min, was dragged to a corner by Wei min.


    Knowing that Wei Min is the eldest daughter of the Wei family, Dr. Jiang dare not provoke.


    Until Dr. Jiang was dragged to the corner, Wei Min held his chest and looked at Dr. Jiang:


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, do things for me, and second, leave directly! Dr. Jiang, I think you are a smart man. You should know how to choose! "


    Wei Min said to doctor Jiang with her chest in her arms.


    The Wei family is famous for its powerful families in proshi. The children of the Wei family are in the Royal Imperial College, which is a person walking sideways!


    And Wei Min, the daughter of Wei''s parents, is different from Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of Wei''s family. Wei Lin has been separated for many years. Now, the daughter of Wei''s family is undoubtedly Wei Min''s favorite.


    Dr. Jiang was not stupid. She immediately said to Wei Min, "Miss Wei, what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Wei Min listened to doctor Jiang''s words, and then he closed his lips and asked, "what''s the matter with Wei Lin? Tell me about it."


    After hearing this, Dr. Jiang said all he knew: "I just pressed her stomach. According to my consistent experience, the probability is 99%. She should be pregnant!"

 Chapter 2334

    "What!"


    Originally I thought I could hear something, but after hearing doctor Jiang''s words, Wei Min''s face changed greatly.


    It was not until the roar happened that Wei Min put his hand over his mouth and stared at the bead with disbelief.


    Wei Lin is pregnant!


    With whom!?


    Whose child!?


    What did she go through before she went back to Wei''s house!


    Isn''t that child... The man who just looked handsome enough to breathe, even more handsome than her handsome brother!


    No! How is that possible?


    Why! Why even men and Wei Lin''s are better than her!?


    Knowing the news, Wei Min grabs her long hair with both hands and frowns.


    "She''s really... Pregnant!" Wei Min gritted his teeth and repeated a sentence.


    In fact, both Yunjian and Weimin are college students.


    It''s just the rules and regulations of royal college that make the life of college students look similar to that of high school students.


    College students are pregnant, which is no longer a strange thing in this society.


    Even some rural women marry their daughters when they are 15 or 16. When they are 18, they should be the mothers of two children!


    In 2003, there were not many people admitted to university in this era. In the previous era, there were a large number of people who didn''t go to high school, let alone go to university.


    If we push forward the time to the last century, Qin Yirou''s time, even primary school to junior high school, must be based on the test results.


    At that time, even when primary school was promoted to junior high school, half of the students could not pass the examination.


    In those days, I didn''t go to school early. What could I do? It''s natural to go out and find a job.


    It''s early to go out to fight, to know people, and to get married and have children.


    In 2003, in this era, there were more people who got married early and got pregnant early. They only had to go through the formalities of marriage certificate of Civil Affairs Bureau and reach the legal age.


    Although Wei Min was shocked, he did not come to an unbelievable level.


    "I have been practicing medicine for so many years. I used to be a gynaecologist. In terms of the skills of touching the stomach and testing the pregnancy, even the gynaecologists in the people''s Hospital of PLO city can''t compare with me. You can rest assured that I can be sure."


    As soon as Wei Min''s words fell, Dr. Jiang spoke out.


    When he said that, Dr. Jiang frowned again, and made a confused voice:


    "it''s just strange that the two of them just jumped down from the third floor of the palace, which is exactly equivalent to the six floors of the ordinary residential building!


    "It''s not that they don''t have a thing at all. It''s important to know the first three months of pregnancy for ordinary girls. That''s the key protection period!


    "As a result, the girl jumped down from a place equivalent to six stories high. There was nothing wrong with the baby in her belly! If I wanted to change into someone else, I would have miscarried!


    "And her stomach is as hard as adamantine copper and iron! It''s just like a girl who doesn''t have a baby at all. How can she say that her constitution should be good enough to hang all the men who come out of the special forces... It''s too terrible! "


    Dr. Jiang''s words let Wei Min take a breath.


    Then Wei Min asked Dr. Jiang, "is there any way to make her miscarry?"


    After hearing Wei Min''s words, Dr. Jiang kept silent for two seconds and said:


    "this... Is not very easy to deal with! That girl''s body constitution is so good that she may not miscarry easily if she smashes her belly with a latte stick... But... There is no way... "


    ...

 Chapter 2335

    Wei Min never thought that Yunjian''s physique was so good!


    It may be difficult to miscarry if the latte stick hits her stomach!


    But after listening to the second half of Dr. Jiang''s words, Wei Min started an arc and said: "hum, Wei Lin, you are dead!"!


    ...


    Yunjian and Si Yi stayed in the medical room and left soon.


    The reason why Yunjian hid the blood bag on her body was that she suspected that someone would attack her in the near future.


    To test her strength.


    She is to pretend that she is being stabbed and her blood is splashing.


    Only when she got to that scene, before that scene came, when Si Yi pressed her to kiss in the car, the blood bag broke...


    then without waiting for Yun Jian''s explanation, Si Yi rushed to the school doctor''s office in a panic holding her, and there was the scene just now.


    Yun Jian clearly saw that when he learned that the pool of blood was actually a blood bag, the sweat in Si Yi''s forehead stopped flowing completely.


    He reached for a handful of black broken hair, and the man came to Yunjian and held it. "Xiaojian, don''t scare me later!"


    He was really afraid of what happened to his little note.


    For those who care, even if the other side has a slight wound, they will care to die, for fear of the other side''s mistakes.


    Si Yi''s care for Yunjian is much higher than his life, so the first reaction to Yunjian''s bleeding was fear.


    But Si Yi doesn''t show fear in his face.


    "Well." Yun Jian listens to Si Yi''s words, and the red arc is slightly upward. She holds Si Yi around her hand.


    Because Yun Jian sat on the examination bed, his legs dropped to the ground, and Si Yi bent and held her.


    In this arc, Yunjian can put his chin on his shoulder.


    ...


    when Dr. Jiang came in again, Wei Min had already left.


    She stopped talking about what Dr. Jiang said to Wei Min before.


    As for Yun Jian''s pregnancy, Dr. Jiang didn''t know it at all. She silently prescribed two pieces of medicine to Yun Jian, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "Take the medicine on time. OK, you can go." Doctor Jiang said.


    Si Yi listens to this, grasps cloud paper''s small hand to turn around and then leaves here.


    ...


    Dr. Jiang, sitting in the medical room of the school, looked at Yunjian and Siyi''s distant figure, and immediately shook his head.


    Ah, who did they offend? They offended Wei min.


    It seems that this couple will not last long!


    At the moment, Dr. Jiang has no idea that Wei Min and her future will be completely ruined by this decision.


    ...


    when he got home, Si Yi went upstairs and took a bath.


    Yun Jian says hello to Wei Xiao. He won''t go back to Wei''s house today.


    This is a temporary suite bought by Si Yi. Since Si Yi has come to PLO City, Yun Jian naturally does not want to go back to Wei''s house.


    Because the blood in the blood bag is chicken blood, Si Yi has a slight habit of cleanliness.


    Except for Yunjian, he disliked all the blood. Knowing that the blood left was chicken blood in the blood bag, Si Yi went to take a shower.


    And Yunjian cooks herself, playing with all kinds of dishes she makes herself -


    pickled vegetable soup, pickled fish, pickled fried bamboo shoots, pickled pig blood soup...


    each dish is inseparable from a pickled vegetable.


    When the dishes are almost done, Yunjian turns around, turns off the gas, and goes to the living room.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Yunjian suddenly bumped into a meat wall.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi put his arm around her.


    After a bath, Si Yi had a fresh smell all over his body, which was very good.


    Yun Jian unconsciously hugged his strong chest with his ring hand, while a plump but involuntary bump hit his chest.


    But this is mistaken for love by a big pig.


    How can a righteous young man like Si receive it.


    In the next second, Si Yi lifts the bottom of Yun Jian and places her on the cooking table in the kitchen.


    Even if this just put Yunjian beside the cooking table, Yunjian was stunned, and then he put his backhand around his neck. In one stroke, he completely agreed to what he did.


    After receiving such a response from Yunjian, Si Yi, who could not bear it, tore off her pants and...

 Chapter 2336

    After the passion in the kitchen, Yunjian collapsed in Siyi''s arms, and was carried by Siyi to the bathroom for a bath. After being carried back to the bedroom by Siyi, Yunjian was asleep.


    At the moment, Si Yi didn''t know that there was a ball in Yun Jian''s stomach.


    Yun Jian did not know that he had a new life in his stomach.


    Xu Shiyun Jian has a new life in her stomach, and maybe she is accompanied by Si Yi. The vigilance that Yunjian kept in the past is completely relaxed. This sleep makes her sleep very heavy and stable.


    ...


    since Si Yi joined the Royal Imperial College with Yun Jian, he will not leave in a short time.


    The next day, Si Yi came to the Royal Imperial College with five fingers linked together.


    After entering the school, Si Yi did not shy away from outsiders'' views.


    Fortunately, the Royal College students are well-off and have high status. Teachers usually dare not criticize students, so even if there are teachers on the road, they will not say anything.


    Moreover, because today is the annual fencing competition, the college does not have classes all day.


    Students came to the royal college stadium early, sat in the audience, waiting for the start of the game.


    The auditorium of the gymnasium, the closest place to the temporary fencing ground, is the guest seat.


    Usually, the person sitting in the guest seat is either the leader of the college, or the top leader of the school, or the top person of the board of directors.


    At that time, after accompanying Yunjian to the fencing match waiting area, Si Yi put his hand in his pants pocket and walked directly to the guest seat in the audience.


    After that, I randomly selected a chair for the guest seat. After sitting down, I have no sense of conflict. Over my beautiful face, I have bright eyes like stars. I have been staring at the shadow of cloud paper just disappeared in the waiting area of the competition for a long time.


    He didn''t compete.


    ...


    fencing waiting area.


    The students who are going to take part in the competition later are all waiting in the waiting area.


    The game has not yet begun.


    At this time, Yun Jian went to pick out the one he had chosen in the palace from a large number of flower swords. Just after turning around, he saw Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Wei Min and Hong Ling.


    Just about to walk by Luo Jiajun''s heels, Luo Jiajun suddenly shouted at her: "Wei Lin!"


    After speaking, Luo Jiajun was silent for a while, then said: "be careful!"


    The appearance of Si Yi was unexpected to Luo Jiajun, but he still refused to accept it.


    Just looked around the waiting area, Luo Jiajun didn''t find the trace of Si Yi. He had gone to investigate before. Si Yi signed up for the fencing competition.


    This also can explain a point, that is Si Yi he has no ability, dare not play!


    Seeing Yunjian at the moment, Luo Jiajun has nothing to say. He can only play emotion cards, telling her to be careful in the next competition.


    However, after hearing what he said, Yunjian walked by as if he had not heard it at all.


    See cloud paper unexpectedly again with such proud posture walk past from oneself, pregnant still want to seduce her home handsome elder brother!


    Wei Min shook his hands, then stared at Yun Jian''s stomach for a long time with his poisonous eyes.


    ...


    not far from the auditorium, someone has already set up a bet.


    "Come on, come on! Bet! Bet! Who do you think will lose the first place in fencing this year? Make a bet! This year''s fencing competition, the guesser, we bet, you bet ten times the RMB! "


    Someone sat on a low stool next to the set-up gambling table, took up a pen, registered the name of the wager, and urged the wager to continue.


    The students here are all rich second generation, small gambles, or affordable.


    "I heard that this year a beautiful girl also took part in the fencing competition! Also threatened to get the first, just found the Wei family that lost her little daughter for ten years Wei Lin! Well! Come and gamble, what will she get? "


    "Girl? No matter how beautiful a girl is, she doesn''t mean that she is strong? I''ve been separated for ten years. It''s just a show. What''s the strength! I bet she''s the third from the bottom in fencing this year! "


    ...


    there are endless on-site discussions.


    The staff who set up the gambling table registered the students'' gambling pens, and also wrote incessantly.


    However, just when the staff who set up the gambling bureau made the last stroke on the registration book, the registration book in his hand was suddenly taken away, along with the black pen in his hand.


    Then, I saw a handsome man holding a black pen and putting a tick next to a name named "Wei Lin" under the eyes of a circle of people around him. Then I threw the registration book and the black pen back to the desk of the staff.


    At the same time, a black card fell into the staff''s notebook from the handsome man.


    A mellow voice then came out of Si Yi''s thin lips, which made the people around pale: "first, bet a billion dollars."

 Chapter 2337

    When the black card slipped out of Si Yi''s hands and landed at the table of the gambling staff, it was not only the gambling staff, but also the students from the rich family and the rich second generation around who saw it. They were all stunned on the spot!


    They are not mistaken!


    Si Yi just put a tick next to the name "Wei Lin", which means to bet on Wei Lin.


    A billion dollars!


    That''s six billion yuan!


    In this era, this sum of money, worth enough to rank on the national rich list!


    You should know that no matter how rich the second generation is, it''s up to the sky to have a monthly allowance!


    But the handsome man in the uniform of the Royal College, who won''t accept any refutation, is a billion dollars!?


    This is simply a strange thing!


    "You... You, you..." the gambling staff stared at the round dead fish eyes, stuttered at Si Yi, then paused, he took a deep breath, then continued:


    "you really have... No, you really need to use a billion dollars... To make and bet!"


    The gambling staff thought Si Yi was crazy!


    He''s ruined his fortune to make a bet!


    And bet on a girl!


    Crazy, crazy!


    Fencing competition in the Royal College, has a full history of 50 years, there is no record of girls winning the championship!


    And he, even to put a billion dollars, this outsider can not even imagine the huge money, a breath of pressure on the girl!


    The chance of losing is not so big!


    And after the bet, when the game is over and the bet is wrong, it''s equivalent to a whole billion dollars, all of which will be wasted!


    "Can''t bet?" After hearing the hesitation of the gambler, Si Yi frowned and was obviously upset.


    "No, no, no! This is a large amount. I''ll ask the superior for advice before I make a decision! You, please wait! " The staff quickly called him on the spot.


    But in a few minutes they got a response.


    "The head has agreed! What''s your surname? " The staff got a response and rushed to Si Yi in a respectful tone.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi ignored him and left a bland word, then turned around and left:


    "a million dollars, please transfer it into this black card."


    He means that the girl named "Wei Lin" is not the champion in this fencing competition!


    All the people in the room were shocked by Si Yi''s words. They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At that time, the culprit who provoked the scene of chaos, Si Yi has left here.


    ...


    there are three statues in the fencing field of fencing competition.


    On the eve of the competition, the students of Yunjian and his party who participated in this year''s fencing competition were invited to stand in the fencing field side by side and listen to the host introduce the three statues of great men representing the history of fencing in front of the whole school''s teachers and students:


    "one of the three statues is John, the president who founded our royal Imperial College in the last century.


    "The tall man statue is the fencing genius of the last century who graduated from our royal Imperial College. His fencing talent swept the world. He once took the position of the world''s first fencing champion. For 20 years, no one could shake his chief position until his death!


    "The owner of the statue is boyace, a famous female fencer in the last century. She is more famous in the fencing field than the male statue fencer! She is a legend in fencing! No one can surpass since ancient times!


    "See the foil in her hand? It''s said that as long as you have it, you will never lose in fencing competition!


    "And the owner of the statue, the legendary fencer boyace, lost the legendary flower sword with the owner of the legendary one who won the fencing competition after a shipwreck. Since then, no one has seen the legendary flower sword..."

 Chapter 2338

    Bosia, a female fencer in the last century, has defeated countless World Fencing champions, making those male fencers who despise female fencers look down on their faces. Since the fencing competition, they have never failed!


    And her legendary flower sword, as long as she holds it, will never be defeated, is spiritual.


    It''s said that the spiritual flower sword only follows one master in his whole life.


    That legendary flower sword weighs 500 kilograms!


    Ordinary people don''t even have the ability to lift a flower sword! Let alone take that kind of flower sword and compete with others!


    And the legendary flower sword only follows one master all its life. Unless its master dies, it will choose another.


    However, the most essential condition for the legendary flower sword to choose a new owner is that the new owner must lift it up to 500 kg!


    It was also said that only three people in the history of the world had ever raised the flower sword!


    One of the three was boyas, the last master of the foil!


    I heard that there have been countless people who have challenged to lift the legendary flower sword weighing up to 500 kg, but all of them have failed miserably!


    It was not until the last owner of the flower sword, boyace, died in a sea voyage that it disappeared completely.


    It was 1942, a long time ago.


    After the host finished his speech, Wei Min glanced at Yunjian with strange eyes, and then she sneered at Yunjian coldly, which opened to the host on the spot in front of the whole school''s teachers and students:


    "my brother, Jiajun brother and Hongling brother have participated in fencing competitions since they were young, and they have heard a lot about the legendary female fencer boyace.


    "This year''s foil of the four of us is made by imitating the legendary never defeated foil in the hand of the female fencer, which weighs 50 kg! I think our ranking this year will not be bad! "


    Wei Min said it with great confidence.


    And said, she also glanced at Yunjian once more, and the bottom of her eyes was so proud that it could not be ignored.


    "My God! It''s worthy of being Wei Min, the eldest daughter of the Wei family, and the young master of the three major families in our city. If you have a foundation, you are powerful! I can even use the legendary foil that imitates the female fencer boyace to make a different foil! It''s amazing! "


    Someone immediately exits.


    Ordinary foil is very light in weight.


    But the ordinary people use the foil, usually will choose the lighter foil to participate in the competition.


    Of course, only when the masters fight, the heavier the foil, the greater the odds.


    Luo Jiajun turns to look at Yunjian with pride when he listens to the four people around him praising him.


    He also tried to see the color of envy or respect for himself from Yunjian''s face.


    However, Luo Jiajun did not see any envy from Yunjian''s face.


    However, Yunjian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and then raised his eyebrows in front of everyone and asked the host:


    "the legendary flower sword you said weighs up to 500kg and is made of pure gold. Is there a gold rose on the handle of the flower sword?"


    This word falls, host a Leng, after nodding: "right! According to the legend, as well as the drawings left on the books, it is so described and so painted! "


    "Lin''er, you don''t know what to pretend to know! This time, I didn''t expect that you would come to the fencing competition, so I didn''t prepare you to imitate the legendary foil, but you don''t understand. My sister also knows. Don''t......


    Wei Min pretends to be her good sister again, which is just half of what I said to Yun Jian.


    However, in front of all the people present, Yun Jian directly interrupts Wei Min''s words, and then a hook of cold arc makes a sound:


    "sorry, that legendary flower sword is in my hand now. It is one of my collections."

 Chapter 2339

    Yunjian''s words fall behind.


    Four weeks are quiet.


    Thousands of students from the whole school are sitting in the audience. At this moment, the scene was full of noise, because Yunjian''s words were silent for a moment. The scene could be heard even if the breath was louder.


    What did she... Say!?


    That legendary flower sword is in her hand now!?


    One of her... Collections!?


    "What do you say! That legendary flower sword is one of your collections!? That... That sword is not the last century. As early as 1942, it disappeared completely after its original owner, boyth, died in a navigation accident! "


    Wei Min couldn''t suppress her dark face at this moment. She even cried out in front of everyone in the audience regardless of her "good sister" status.


    The host also stares at Yunjian, his hands shaking violently: "that legendary flower sword is really in your hands..."


    Yun Jian didn''t reply directly to the supporter. She just squinted and said, "since my good sister can bring her own foil, can I?"


    "Yes! sure! Yes! " After the host listened to Yunjian''s words, he said three times.


    Not only the host, but also all the people present, including Wei Min, want to see for themselves whether what Yun Jian said is true or not!


    Is that legendary flower sword in her hand!


    But it took Yunjian''s staff 45 minutes to fly the legendary flower sword to the scene, and all the people on the scene took a deep breath -


    the flower sword in front of him, which was moved into the scene by ten people, was like gold, and we can see it at a glance. It was made of pure gold. It was in 1942 with bosiya And disappeared!


    The visitor left after moving the foil. When he left, he was still panting because he had moved the foil all the way.


    "This, this is really the legendary flower sword..."


    LUO Jiajun was stunned. He walked forward involuntarily, thinking that if he could lift the five hundred kilogram flower sword in front of Yunjian and break the fourth record of lifting the legendary flower sword in history, would Yunjian be completely attracted by himself!


    Just do what he says. Luo Jiajun immediately reaches for the flower sword.


    However, to everyone''s expectation, Luo Jiajun just tried his best to eat milk, and there was no trace of the legendary flower sword being moved.


    Just now, when those ten big men joined hands to move this flower sword in, they were already sweating. We can imagine the weight of this flower sword!


    "I found it! The flower sword disappeared in the world for more than half a century! Again! It''s amazing! What a surprise! " Even the host put down the microphone and ran to touch the foil.


    Made of pure gold!


    However, as soon as everyone was attracted by the flower sword, a small figure walked towards the legendary flower sword in front of all the people present.


    "She and she are trying to raise the foil!"


    "She''s just a girl!"


    "My God! Even if she collected the flower sword, she could not lift it... "


    ...


    the intention of Yunjian was immediately found around her, and she shouted loudly.


    Wei Min saw that Yunjian immediately stood on the peak of the public''s attention. Even Luo Jiajun glanced at Yunjian again with different eyes. She immediately rushed to try to hold Yunjian.


    It''s trying to hold on to Yunjian. Wei Min wants to rush over and secretly push Yunjian from an angle to make her look ugly!


    Busy people, the way to come up with are stupid ideas!


    However, at the moment when Wei Min wanted to rush up and grab Yunjian''s hand, and secretly push Yunjian down by the angle, he saw only Yunjian''s side. In front of thousands of people present, he dodged Wei Min''s push and went directly to the legendary flower sword.


    Then, let the whole scene boiling, appeared!


    However, Yunjian reached out and held the handle of the flower sword. In front of all the people, he seemed to lift something less than ten kilograms. He raised the flower sword weighing five hundred kilograms!


    The whole audience cheered and cheered at the same moment!


    Shock, all over the court!


    However, when they stared at Yunjian in horror, they couldn''t believe that Yunjian could actually lift the five hundred kilogram flower sword and become the fourth person in the world to lift the legendary flower sword.


    But see cloud paper is like throwing arrows, a flower sword to Wei Min that head to throw away.


    Then they saw the foil flying over Wei Min''s face by a millimeter! Finally, he stabbed into the white wall behind Wei Min!


    at one stroke, which made Wei Min paralyzed directly and his face suddenly changed.


    The scene was silent for a moment.At this time, the voice of Yunjian, which is as cold as death walking on the edge of hell, suddenly rings in front of thousands of people in the audience:


    "don''t think that I don''t know the trick you used. This legendary flower sword can help me win the competition and also help me kill people!


    " I really want to stab the heart with a 500 kg flower sword. This killing technique, I really want to Try it once! "

 Chapter 2340

    At the moment, Yunjian is not at the same level as a girl who initially appeared in front of the public and wanted to win the fencing competition.


    This moment''s cloud paper, even the legendary sword weighing up to 500 kg, is easily lifted up!


    She raised this legendary flower sword that only three people have raised since ancient times!


    This one stroke, let everyone on the scene say that to cloud paper, believe incomparably!


    With the legendary flower sword held by Caiyun Jian above, he threw the flower sword at Wei Min and directly plunged it into a huge wall behind Wei Min!


    All the people in the audience suddenly saw this scene. They all stood up suddenly from their respective audience seats and stared at the scene in front of them.


    "You, you... Sister, how can you do this to her! Elder sister was just worried that you would hurt yourself if you touched that flower sword! So I want to stop you or you will touch the foil! "


    Wei Min listened to Yun Jian''s words and changed her mouth as soon as her eyes turned.


    While talking, Wei Min''s eyes flashed a vicious flash.


    Yun Jian had seen through Wei Min for a long time. She walked to the wall in front of the crowd without expression. She took out a flower sword from the wall in public. Then she held the flower sword weighing up to 500 kg in her hand and went to Wei Min in the dynasty.


    "Wei Lin, I saw it just now. Your sister just wanted to stop you from taking the foil. Sister is very affectionate. Please put down the foil. The competition will start soon!" Seeing this, Luo Jiajun also stood out and spoke to Yunjian in a very reasonable tone.


    Luo Jiajun really didn''t see Wei Min''s small movements, so he spoke for Wei Min, just wanted to create an image of a very reasonable person.


    But Yunjian didn''t pay attention to him. She raised her foil and went to Wei min.


    "Wei Lin, you... I''m your sister... I''m your sister... I''m your sister!"


    Wei Min was so scared that she stepped back and then stepped back. She didn''t scream at Yunjian until she stepped back from the fencing ground.


    But all the teachers and students in the audience thought that Yunjian would not do the frightening thing she said just now.


    Suddenly, Yunjian directly threw the sword with a weight of 500 kg to Wei min!


    In this scene, everyone''s face was frozen with fear!


    But just when everyone thought that foil would really stab Wei Min''s heart like Yun Jian said!


    The sword suddenly crossed Wei Min''s chest with a gap of 0.01mm. It was thrown back five meters away, and then it was put into a wooden box.


    The dozen men who just carried the flower sword to the scene put it in wooden boxes and moved it into the scene.


    The sword weighing up to 500 kg was thrown back into the wooden box and made a huge bang.


    Thousands of people on the court were shocked by Yunjian''s move just now. At the moment, all of them took a strong breath and stared at the fencing ground without exception. The petite and beautiful posture looked sideways, stared at the pupils, and was stunned.


    After the foil was thrown back to the wooden box by Yunjian, she turned her head and looked at the people who came to the stage with her and took part in the fencing competition together.


    After two seconds of silence, she glanced over Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling and Wei min. the slight arc deepened boldly in front of thousands of people on the scene. Then she said coldly:


    "I don''t use the flower sword used by boyace, a female fencer of the last century. At the end of this year, the champion of fencing competition is still mine!"

 Chapter 2341

    At the end of the speech, cloud Jian ignored the opinions of others, and she glanced sideways at the ten men who moved the foil to the scene.


    Seeing this, these ten people immediately moved the foil away from the fencing ground.


    For a while, the news of the legendary foil, which was rumored to have lost its trace as early as 1942, spread at the speed of wind, rain and thunder.


    Cloud paper frivolous words, but also let the presence of all a shock.


    It''s not necessary to have the legendary invincible flower sword! Is she stupid?


    However, because of this sentence, people sitting in the audience are more looking forward to her cloud paper, a female generation, by her own strength, which step can she take!


    The host is also used to seeing the wind and rain. When he comes back to himself, he quickly stops the whole audience:


    "ha ha! ha-ha! Just now, it''s the pre game entertainment game that our college students directed and performed for us! Don''t mind!


    "Then, I declare that the annual fencing competition of our college will officially begin!"


    ...


    because of the large number of students participating in fencing competition, the elimination mode is adopted for the progress of fencing competition.


    There are at least ten small fencing fields on site for fencing competition, that is to say, ten small fencing fields can conduct one-to-one fencing competition at the same time.


    Students use the method of drawing lots to compete in fencing with the person who has drawn the corresponding number. The loser will be eliminated directly. The winner will be drawn in the next round and continue to compete with the person who has drawn the corresponding number.


    Until there are only ten left at the end, the final of fencing competition officially begins.


    In the final, all ten small fencing fields will be closed. The last ten people, one-on-one competition, will be held in the largest fencing field.


    That is to say, there is nothing to see in the knockout competition ahead. When ten small fencing competitions are held together, the audience''s eyes will be overwhelmed.


    Only when there are ten people left in the end, all the small fencing fields will be closed down, one-on-one, one time by one. At this time, it is the most interesting play.


    The game is on.


    Yunjian draws a number of 6 for the first time. It seems that she has a real relationship with 6.


    But the first time the boy who competed with her saw her, because he thought of the legendary flower sword which weighed up to 500kg raised by Yunjian before the competition started, he gave up.


    Yunjian: "...


    in the next few knockout rounds, the opponent Yunjian met was either scared to admit defeat directly, or the defender was always afraid that Yunjian would touch his body with a flower sword when he was fencing with Yunjian.


    Fencing competition is a kind of sports competition in which two people hold special steel sword and wear protective equipment to fight with the action of stabbing or splitting in the specified field, time and number of swords.


    In the competition, one side stabs the opponent with the sharp point of the sword, and the sharp point of the sword is stabbed at the effective part accurately. Finally, the party with more effective clicks wins.


    In popular terms, that is to hit the effective part of the opponent with the tip of the foil, and the side with more hits wins.


    And the body of Yunjian, let alone whether the other side can hit it, she shot, usually in a row.


    Even on the way, one of the students who took part in the fencing competition was hit by the tip of Yunjian''s foil continuously on the effective part, and they backed away, but they dared not open their eyes. The last time they accidentally slipped at their feet, they rolled directly to the ground, holding their heads in fear to avoid the sharp stab of Yunjian''s foil.


    That funny look, even the judges almost did not laugh.


    ...


    there is nothing outstanding about the fencing method of Yunjian in the first place. Instead, it''s the fencing method of Luo Jiajun, Wei Min and Hong Ling, who are the three envoys. They have made great achievements in the preliminary competition.


    Therefore, at the beginning, I was also interested in Yunjian. I felt that the audience with some skills would turn their attention away for a moment when Yunjian was so full of words.


    Unconsciously, the fencing competition was eliminated to only ten people.


    This means that the most intense ranking, final, official start!

 Chapter 2342

    "I think Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, is no longer good! She used to speak so arrogantly, so loser, these rounds have not been amazing!


    "It''s Wei Min, Wei Min''s eldest daughter, who has made great progress compared with the year before! That Wei Lin, should not be for outstanding, blow? "


    someone in the audience couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Listen to this, the audience all look at the cloud paper on the fencing ground.


    A few people have noticed that Yunjian doesn''t perform very well from the beginning to the end, so they talk to each other.


    "I don''t think it has much strength. The legendary flower sword just now is not used for show, is it?


    "I think that Wei Lin is very close to Luo Jiajun''s brother Luo Jiachen recently. Luo Jiachen asks his brother Luo Jiajun to help him make a gesture that he can''t lift the foil, and then make several plays. It''s not impossible!"


    Some people even suspect that Yunjian''s every move just now is a trick that has been discussed with others for a long time.


    "Ah, people these days, you can do anything!"


    "Yes! But look! Even if that Wei Lin arrived at the final, how could it be? Luo Jiajun will help her make a show, but she will not be given the position of champion in the final! Later, we will know the facts. " In the best of spirits,


    audience members make complaints about their old words, and at that time, everyone watched with interest in the large fencing arena standing at the center of the stadium.


    The final draw is over.


    Cloud paper to a 5.


    She squinted.


    It was Wei Min and a strong male classmate who drew 1. Finally, Wei Min won the competition with his unique moves.


    But Hong Ling and Luo Jiachen accidentally match up, two people match up, finally Luo Jiachen wins, Hong Ling grabs his own symbolic red hair, some regret end.


    When Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun came to the stage from the left and right sides of the big fencing field, the whole field was boiling.


    This is not the last battle yet! Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun are on each other!


    Yunjian, the girl who says that she wants to win this year''s competition!


    And Luo Jiajun who has been the champion of fencing competition for several years!


    It''s been fifty years since fencing competition. No woman has won the championship!


    Yunjian, this girl, can really break the record that girls have failed to win the championship for 50 years and are despised by all boys!


    At the scene of the crowd began to cheer, boiling up the moment, cloud paper and Luo Jiajun have been fighting against each other.


    When he saw Yunjian, Luo Jiajun''s face changed. After that, he grabbed his helmet for fencing competition and said to Yunjian:


    "you''re just a girl. Girls shouldn''t come to this kind of boy''s competition. Let''s stop now."


    This remark, in Luo Jiajun''s mind, is for the good of Yunjian.


    After all, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    But cloud paper listened to this, but it was a cold arc.


    In the next second, the voice of the referee announcing the start of the match was heard.


    Without waiting for Luo Jiajun to speak, Yunjian came to Luo Jiajun at the same time, almost mercilessly in front of thousands of spectators, holding a foil.


    At the moment when Luo Jiajun just raised her hand to block, the tip of her foil sword had fallen on Luo Jiajun''s helmet.


    Hit once.


    Luo Jiajun responds, just want to pick up cloud paper to hit the foil of his helmet.


    With a backhand, Yunjian repeatedly strikes the foil at the trunk, legs and feet, hands and arms for 15 times.


    In the knockout competition, 15 fences are held in nine minutes, and the person who hits the opponent the most times is counted as the winner.


    But the game has just begun, and the stopwatch has just passed ten seconds.


    Yun Jian has hit Luo Jiajun''s effective part 15 times in just 10 seconds.


    Before all the people on the scene reacted, she turned around and took off her helmet and threw down her foil. At the same time, she left a sentence to Luo Jiajun, which shocked all the people on the spot:


    "Fifteen consecutive fencing, ten seconds to finish. You, the champion of the fencing competition in the past, are a real waste."

 Chapter 2343

    The game just started, it''s over!


    Want to know just now cloud paper and Luo Jiajun''s competition, namely symbolizes this year fencing competition champion will spend who home!


    All the people present are waiting for Yunjian and Luo Jiajun to fight for life and death! Waiting for Yunjian and Luo Jiajun to win the championship!


    After all, Luo Jiajun is a genius who has been ranked first in fencing competition for many years by virtue of his strength!


    He is the representative and symbol of the Royal College!


    But it is such a person who is praised as a genius! In just ten seconds, I didn''t even have the chance to fight back. I lost!


    The defeat is complete! Everyone here can see it clearly!


    "This? How could it be!? Brother Jiajun... Brother Jiajun is defeated? " When Wei Min saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked and stared at the scene.


    Her handsome brother, who never failed, was defeated by Wei Lin, her sister who had been separated for ten years!


    No! It''s impossible!


    "Fuck me! Jun lost! There is no backhand to lose! " Hong Ling''s hands were clutching his short red hair. He stared at what happened in front of him with a frightened face.


    "My invincible elder brother lost unexpectedly, which is unscientific..." Luo Jiachen also looked at the scene in front of him, unable to recall for a long time.


    ...


    the audience at the scene were all staring at the scene in front of them, their faces changed again and again.


    Even the host is holding the microphone and can''t say a word for a long time.


    Everyone forgot to breathe and stared at what happened in front of them. Their faces were blue and purple.


    And cloud paper to Luo Jiajun, cloud paper wins this situation, it means that the champion of cloud paper, has sat in the real name.


    In fact, it is true that those who will fight with Yunjian in the future will either admit defeat or symbolically fight with Yunjian.


    But Luo Jiajun, because of the rules of the knockout game, was defeated in Yunjian''s hands early, even unable to rank in the top three!


    ...


    at the end of the competition, Yunjian walked out of the stadium without waiting for the final host to deliver his final speech.


    Si Yi was with him.


    Yunjian didn''t mean to bring the legendary flower sword to the scene.


    The flower sword was infused with extraordinary powers of power.


    As long as the mysterious man is in proshi, he will appear. As soon as the mysterious man appears, Si Yi can feel his existence.


    And the magic power of the land infused in the flower sword is the breath of something that the mysterious people can''t get!


    Of course, the mysterious man is not stupid enough to appear in the stadium, so Yunjian and Siyi leave the stadium quickly.


    The reason why Yunjian and Si Yi left the stadium was that as early as in the stadium, Si Yi had already felt the entrance of the mysterious man''s opening channel.


    "The passage, just over there." Just after the two left the stadium, Si Yi picked up her thin lips and opened her mouth.


    Yun Jian nodded, intending to walk there with Si Yi quietly.


    However, before Yunjian and Siyi went there, a hateful female voice sounded from behind:


    "Wei Lin, stop for me!"


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes moved.


    Needless to say, we can know that the owner of this is Wei min.


    Yun Jian didn''t listen.


    Si Yi is even more lazy to pay attention to, his eyes only cloud paper.


    Si Yi grabs Yun Jian''s small hand, ignores Wei Min and moves on.


    After that, Wei Min seems to be angry with Yunjian and Siyi. Standing behind Yunjian and Siyi, Wei Min suddenly shouts at Yunjian:


    "ha ha, Wei Lin, you are pregnant and have wild seeds! I''m still robbing men. Do you want to face me

 Chapter 2344

    Wei Min stands behind Yunjian, full of morale when he shouts this to Yunjian.


    She seems to have a full handle, and the voice of Jie Ran''s smile and arrogance makes Si Yi, who is holding on to Yunjian and wants to leave here, stop.


    Even Yunjian is about to move forward.


    Suddenly, seeing the reaction of Yunjian and Si Yi, Wei Min thought she had bet right. She magnified her smile wildly, then the whole person looked back because of the crazy laughter, and then continued:


    "I forgot. You don''t know about your pregnancy! The last time I was in the school medical room, I paid the school doctor to hide this.


    "Oh! What about? That handsome guy over there, how much heart to look for a girlfriend in the future! This kind of woman that I lost my Wei family for ten years before I found her, I don''t know how many people have ruined her!


    "I don''t know who the wild seed is in her stomach!"


    Wei Min''s words are right in the head, as if the reality is such a thing.


    At the moment, Si Yi doesn''t hear Wei Min''s saying that Yun Jian is not. After hearing Wei Min''s saying that Yun Jian is pregnant, he gives a slight pause. In an instant, Wei Min can''t help but look under his face. The corner of his mouth rises, and there is an imperceptible joy.


    The next second, in front of Wei Min, Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s small hand, encircles Yunjian in her arms, hugs her tightly from the back of Yunjian, and puts his hand around her abdomen.


    Because of the fear that her hand would affect the children in her abdomen, Si Yi didn''t even dare to use too much force.


    This kind of happiness, which can''t be covered, and the way to treat her with all the good things, made Wei Min''s heart tremble.


    The child in Yunjian''s stomach is...


    before Wei Min responds to Siyi''s action, or waits for Siyi to speak with Yunjian. Suddenly, a young male voice with a slightly coarse voice suddenly rings. There is a slight tremor in his voice, and I can''t believe it:


    "what! Wei Lin... Wei Lin is pregnant! "


    As soon as the voice fell, four figures came out of the woods along the path beside the College Gymnasium.


    These four figures are Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Wei Ze and Hong Ling.


    The host of the young male voice just now, not others, is Luo Jiajun.


    Just now, Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen followed Yunjian and Si Yi, but when they heard Wei Min''s words, Luo Jiajun''s face turned pale.


    Seeing Luo Jiajun appear suddenly, Wei Min ''!


    "How long did she go back to our Wei family? And the school doctor said, she has been pregnant for two months!


    "She didn''t go back to Wei''s at that time! What does this mean! This child, it is likely that she is fooling around outside, pregnant!


    "Pregnant before unmarried! A lady from a rich family is pregnant before she is married! It is destined to be ridiculed and lewd, unable to bear loneliness! She''s just ruining our Wei family! "


    Wei Min has enough words this time to prove the bad things Yunjian did before he went back to Wei''s house!


    Rural women get married early pregnant early, but the general marriage leave is not too early, let alone unmarried first pregnant?


    It will be laughed at!


    Wei Minxin swears that Dan Dan''s determination that Si Yi will shake off Yun Jian after hearing the news of Yun Jian''s pregnancy, and her handsome brother will change his mind.


    But, in Wei Min''s opinion, Luo Jiajun''s face turned pale.


    However, Si Yi, who was standing in front of her, put his arms around Yunjian''s waist from behind and took back a handsome hand that was gently placed in front of her abdomen like a treasure.


    After not waiting for all the people present, he was full of a handsome smile. He took the usual marriage certificate of r country out of his trouser pocket and showed it to everyone:


    "who said that we were pregnant before we were married? She is my wife. If she is pregnant, you can''t tell her!"

 Chapter 2345

    Si Yi''s words, word by word, were clearly introduced to the audience. His magnetic mellow voice was particularly attractive, which was simply enough for women to pursue, such as the fantasy voice.


    The sound, like a giant clock, struck Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and other people''s ears. It was like the news of the collapse of the earth, which made people tremble.


    "What do you say! She...... you...... you...... this child is also? You......


    after listening to Si Yi''s words, Wei Min''s forehead seemed to be hit by someone with something weighing 500 kg. Her body suddenly trembled, then she firmly stopped her mind, stared at Si Yi, and said nonsense with unclear lips and teeth.


    "Is the child in her stomach yours? You''ve got a marriage license! " Wei Min''s words, which he didn''t finish, were supplemented by Luo Jiajun.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun asked this question with trembling words.


    He was afraid that Yunjian or Si Yi would say yes!


    So they all have children!


    I also got a marriage certificate!


    Even if the marriage certificate is not from country Z, even if Yunjian has not been to country Z to register the legal age of marriage with the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    However, Yun Jian and Si Yi have already got a marriage certificate, which is legal!


    Luo Jiajun shivered all over.


    He was so interested in girls for the first time, and he was also so interested in a girl for the first time!


    As a result, the girl not only got married, but also had children! Bullshit! All pregnant! No wonder you like to eat pickled vegetables so much recently. You can eat them every day. You can eat them for three times as much as me!


    "As for Wei Lin, if the baby in your stomach is a girl, how about keeping it for me as my future daughter-in-law? I waited for her for eighteen years! Ha ha! "


    When the scene atmosphere began to change subtly, Luo Jiachen spoke in a relaxed and cheerful tone.


    Luo Jiachen really didn''t realize the subtlety of the scene atmosphere. He was a disobedient master. He usually played mobile phone games, video games and group fights. He was very casual.


    At that time, Yunjian, who was named, was back to her spirit. She didn''t look any different on the surface, but she felt a strange feeling on the bottom of her heart.


    She''s... Pregnant?


    She''s pregnant with his baby?


    At this moment, Yunjian''s mood is very complicated.


    When they really know the information about their pregnancy, Yunjian''s mood is very uneasy.


    Will she not be a good mother after the baby is born?


    But to be honest, Yunjian''s heart, surprise and joy are too much to worry about.


    As long as she thought that there was a little life growing up in her stomach, Yunjian''s heart jumped up.


    Although the surface is not cold or light, the red lips of Yunjian, which are obviously rising slightly, augur her mood at the moment.


    "Hey, Wei Lin, seriously, if you really want to have a daughter, I will never marry her in my life. Do you agree to marry her when she is 18?


    "If you had a boy, would you be born to play in another six or seven months? Grasp, pinch the cheek and carry. It''s fun for children.


    "Hey! Last time I played and cried with a little baby, but it''s not my fault. I just trampled him twice. I didn''t do anything bad. Wei Lin, would you like to give birth to a boy and lend it to me for two days? "


    It''s fun for babies. Their cheeks are tender, pink and mellow. Poke their cheeks with your fingers, just like a sponge.


    Luo Jiachen is excited. When he said this, he looked at Yunjian eagerly, waiting for Yunjian to agree with him.


    But this just said here, Luo Jiachen felt the cold wind coming from the side of cloud paper.


    Luo Jiachen turned around like a robot pulling at the corner of his mouth, but he could only see Si Yi''s black eyes flashing with murderous intent, staring at himself deeply, with thin lips moving. Si Yi looked at Luo Jiachen coldly, and said in public without expression:


    "want to die?"

 Chapter 2346

    The two simple words came out of Si Yi''s thin lips, but with a cold, sharp and sharp sense of killing.


    After the chilling sound spread, all the people in the audience were suddenly shocked, and it took a long time to react.


    Especially Luo Jiachen. Luo Jiachen just said what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t expect to get such a horrible look from Si Yi.


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Jiachen scared the whole person into a shiver, then quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "no, no, no, no! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Big brother, I''m wrong! Just think I didn''t say it! Nothing! No! "


    Luo Jiachen second counsels, stands behind Luo Jiajun, hurriedly closed mouth.


    After closing his mouth, Luo Jiachen opened his mouth and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "you really have husband and wife! A perfect match! I, what I said here is all in my heart! Haha! "


    Luo Jiachen is not afraid to offend his eldest brother, Luo Jiajun. When he has finished speaking, he stops behind a big tree beside him, reaches for a big tree and hangs his long legs on it.


    In the heart secretly from stomach Fei: you this group of immortals fights, may not concern this little matter!


    Luo Jiachen''s advice was ignored by no one. At this moment, Wei Min and Luo Jiajun and others have also recovered from the shock just now.


    In fact, not only the current college students, in this era of 2003, college students have begun to communicate with men and women friends, the feudal ideology of the old century, has become obsolete.


    However, men and women communicate with each other. After all, they are young, sometimes they will inevitably eat fast fruits, and it''s hard to control their emotions. Of course, most of their male and female friends are hard to get together in the end.


    Therefore, as a girl, we must protect ourselves from being cheated by ordinary boys. We should use a few words that we don''t know where to collect them. We think that we are very knowledgeable and knowledgeable to attract and fall in love with each other.


    We must remember that a person with real strength knows his strength even if he doesn''t blow it! In nine out of ten, people who talk about their abilities all day are vain and have no real ability.


    Back to reality, college students and girls are pregnant, which is not a small number. There are also those who secretly run to the stream of people. Of course, like Yunjian and Si Yi, they just have a child when they directly talk about their marriage certificate abroad, and they don''t intend to conceal and flow of people at all, but they are few.


    "Luo Jiachen, wait for me, go back and clean you up!" After hearing Luo Jiachen''s words, Luo Jiajun got angry and then drank.


    At the end of the conversation, Luo Jiajun was about to make a sound when Wei Min, who was standing in front of Yunjian and Si Yi, suddenly drew a sneer that was totally different from that just now: "here, ha ha."


    With that, Wei Min glanced sideways at Yunjian.


    As Yun Jian has seen for a long time, Wei Min is different from the general lady.


    Wei Min is very clever, but her cleverness is used in the bad.


    Yunjian just squinted.


    At the moment when Yunjian narrowed his eyes, a group of middle-aged people about 40 or 50 years old appeared at the other end of the college trail.


    When Yun Jian saw that group of people, his eyes were slightly colored.


    That group of people, it is the city of the upper class family!


    When Yunjian first came to Wei''s house, he met those people at the Party of returning to Wei''s house held by Wei Xiao for her.


    And the leader is Wei Xiao!


    Wei Xiao and his wife, Wang ruoya, just came here to have a look around and saw that there was no banquet scene that Wei Min said to them. He was shocked: "min, didn''t you send an invitation in my name to say that the college will hold a banquet? This is... "


    " I''m sorry to call you here today because I want to announce something to you! Oh! I had no evidence before, so I didn''t say anything, but now I find sufficient evidence!


    "I''ve asked people to take the samples of Wei Lin and my father for DNA identification, and found that Wei Lin is not my father''s own flesh and blood at all, so... Here I want to tell you that she is just a liar from the upper class society!"

 Chapter 2347

    Wei Min had planned to stop Yunjian here even before, but Yunjian and Siyi left early, which was unexpected to Wei Min, so Wei Min couldn''t help but shout for Yunjian and Siyi.


    But Yun Jian and Si Yi don''t pay attention to her at all. At last, they can''t help it. They are afraid that their plans will fail. Wei Min never stops telling them that Yun Jian is pregnant.


    This is just a plan Wei Min used to hold down Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    This is not the case. Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya, or even Luo''s family and Hong''s master of the three families in proshi, that is, Luo''s father, Luo''s father, and Hong Ling''s father, all of these upper class people stand here.


    And everyone was dressed like they were rushing to the party, but in fact, it was only Wei Min who sent invitations in the name of her father.


    Wei Min''s purpose is very simple. She is just to expose the real face of cloud paper in public - she is not their little daughter Wei Lin at all!


    She''s a fake!


    After Wei Min said this, everyone on the scene shushed for a while.


    All of them forgot that Wei Min had cheated them all here in the name of her father. They all looked at Yunjian with their very interested eyes.


    This news, but explosive news!


    To ask how Wei Min took Yunjian''s and her father''s samples for DNA identification, we need to talk about it with the school doctor Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang picked up a piece of Yunjian''s hair and took it to do DNA identification with Wei Min''s father''s hair.


    It was not long before we got the news. When we learned that Yunjian was not the real Wei Lin, Wei Min immediately arranged the play, in order to expose the real face of Yunjian in front of all the people of the upper class family!


    "She''s not really Wei Lin!?" After Wei Min''s words just dropped, Luo Jiajun stared and asked.


    "Brother Jiajun, I didn''t frame it. The evidence is here!" Wei Min chuckled and took out a DNA identification sheet from her pocket.


    Everyone clearly saw that the DNA identification sheet clearly marked that Yunjian and Weixiao could not be close relatives, which means that they could not be father and daughter.


    After receiving the DNA identification form, Wei Min looked at Yunjian with a proud face, then stepped on his feet like a winner in life, stood up in front of Yunjian, raised his head, stood on tiptoe, barely looked into Yunjian''s eyes, sneered:


    "you are very powerful, you have concealed my father, and successfully pretended to be my sister to come to my house to enjoy the glory and wealth!


    "But there''s no airtight wall in the world. You think you''re very powerful, but in fact, you''re vulnerable!


    "Tell me who you are! Market people? Street gangsters? A beggar? It''s ok if you don''t say it. Anyway, you will pay for your behavior! "


    Wei Min''s words just dropped, looking at Yunjian, aggressive.


    At this time, Wei Xiao, who was standing nearby, suddenly stepped forward, slapped his daughter on the cheek in front of all the people present, and then said in a frightened voice: "you are not going to die! How dare you talk to her like this! "


    The whole audience was shocked by this!


    Did Wei Xiao know that Yunjian was not his daughter Wei Lin who had been separated for ten years?


    At this time, even Wei Xiao''s wife Wang ruoya stared and shook her head.


    "Dad? What do you... What do you say? She''s a fake. Don''t you... Do you know about it! " Wei Min also looked at Wei Xiao incredulously and asked aloud.


    But just after Wei Min''s words fell, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature had already made a preemptive voice:


    "your father naturally knows this, because I threatened him."


    It''s cloud paper that makes the sound.


    This word falls, everyone''s eyes turn to look at cloud paper.


    But there was only a tick of cloud paper red arc. Over that expressionless face, there was a cruel killing intention flashing between sharp eyes. At this moment, she was just like a cruel killing king in everyone''s eyes. The sound that frightened all the people on the scene suddenly sounded at the same time, and attacked the whole scene, making Wei Min, Luo Jiajun and others stare at their pupils, and their faces turn white:


    ¡° Don''t you want to know who I was before I came to the Wei family? Then I''ll tell you.


    "Listen to me, I only say it once.


    "I''m from the international organization of dark souls of killers. I started to kill people at the age of 12, and I killed the former boss of the mercenary regiment at the age of 14. In the circle, those old guys call me" Cha Shen "with my code number!"

 Chapter 2348

    The world''s top secret service agents!


    That''s a person who is scared to the core of the world''s top business tycoons!


    After the words of Yunjian fell, there was a moment of silence.


    All the uproar, after learning that Yunjian is not Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, and the whispering voice, all ended immediately after Yunjian''s words fell.


    This is not a wide quiet path, a time of terrible quiet.


    For four weeks, dozens of people came and went to stand, but no one made a sound just now. All of them closed their mouths. The scene was a little strange.


    It''s not far from the stadium that I can hear the end of fencing competition. But here and now, this group of people are quiet and frightening.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all looking at xiangyunjian, staring at the pupils, and some even opening their mouths, looking frightened by something scary.


    In particular, Wei Min, who was aggressive before, was eager to dig out the identity of Yunjian.


    Wei Min''s face almost paled at the speed that people can see clearly with the naked eye. There were some bloody cheeks, and now they are very pale.


    What did she say!


    What did Wei Lin say!


    She is...


    in her circle, those old guys call her by her code name...


    chashen!


    The boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the first in the list of international agents, once became famous for the "blood night incident". In fact, his power has swept the world, making all the international tycoons panic at the news, killing people without blinking eyes and leaving a sword without taking a picture!


    Wei Min''s body trembled violently at the same moment. Her lips trembled violently as if she knew something frightening to death.


    "What do you say! You are...! " Compared with Wei Min''s performance of panic and fear, Luo Jiajun''s brain was shocked, and he had an illusion of a sudden life.


    He stared at Yunjian for two seconds, then opened his mouth.


    For Luo Jiajun, the reason why he pays so much attention to Yunjian is that Yunjian is very unique. Her every move, every word and deed is different from those girls around him all day.


    Luo Jiajun is not short of beautiful women, but Yunjian is the only one that attracts his attention.


    But when he knew the identity of Yunjian, Luo Jiajun was dumbfounded. He was stunned.


    Not only Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Luo Jiachen and Wei Ze, including Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya and all the people in the upper class of the city, all stared at the scene for a long time and could not return to their minds.


    "You are not lin''er, then, then... Where is my lin''er? Lynn, she didn''t come back at all, did she? Where''s my Linda? Where has she gone? "


    Wang ruoya has been looking at Yunjian all the way since she just started. After listening to Yunjian, what she cares about is not who Yunjian is, but where her little daughter, Wei Lin, is. So she looks at Yunjian and asks this question sadly.


    "Yes, you promised me that you would find my little daughter for me? Then, have you... Found her... "


    Wei Xiao also reflected from the panic just now. He looked at Yunjian, slightly bent his body, and asked in his voice.


    "Dad! It''s been ten years. Even if she is really that God... She should not have the ability to find my sister! Besides, how can we conclude from her one-sided words that she is the real God of meditation! "


    In fact, Wei Min believes in her heart, but she just doesn''t want to admit it.


    Since this period of time, Wei Min has been unilaterally regarding Yunjian as an opponent, so she instinctively does not want to believe her identity.


    "Of course it is." However, just after Wei Min''s words sounded and fell, Yunjian hooked the arc and smiled contemptuously.


    Then she held out a hand, as if she had expected it would be the case today, and made a little finger.


    After the sound fell, a young girl came out of the woods beside her who was much more beautiful than Wei Min, but her facial features were like gods

 Chapter 2349

    The girl was dressed in sharp black jeans, a white tights, and only a leather coat. She gradually came to the public from the woods.


    From the girl''s appearance, I can infer that this girl is absolutely Wei Xiao''s and Wang ruoya''s daughter, Wei Lin!


    Wei Min, who has always been targeted by Yunjian, is not good-looking, but she has a good figure, which is quite different from her father Wei Xiao.


    And the real Wei Lin, although the eyebrows and Wei Min are similar, but Wei Lin''s appearance is very in place, the bridge of the nose is tiny, the mouth is red, the eyes are very big, the eyelashes drive the eyes to blink is very lovely.


    It''s totally different from Wei min.


    It''s really back! A person who has been separated for ten years is really found by Yunjian!


    At the moment when she saw the real Wei Lin, Wei Min''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and then her heart suddenly contracted. An expression of fear of being found after doing something bad hit her whole face.


    "You... You... You are really my lin''er! My lin''er! " Wang ruoya recognized it at a glance. She rushed forward almost at the same time and hugged Wei Lin.


    When Yunjian returned to Wei''s house, although Wang ruoya was happy, she couldn''t find that kind of family feeling in Yunjian.


    Blood is thicker than water, which can not be imitated by outsiders.


    At least as soon as Wei Lin appears, her appearance, or even not to do DNA, can be recognized at a glance, she is the real Wei Lin!


    "Thank you!" Wei Lin put her arms around her mother and said to Yun Jian in tears.


    That thanks, let cloud paper micro squint, she didn''t directly respond to Wei Lin, but said a word that shocked everyone on the scene:


    "maybe you should go to thank, your" good sister ", if you don''t have her, you won''t lose ten years, let alone I will have a chance to find you and send you back to Wei''s house."


    This one place goes out, Wei Min is guilty of being a thief. She looks at Yun Jian and shouts: "you are nonsense! What are you talking about! I don''t! "


    "I went out to play with you that day. You asked me to stand in the same place and wait. I haven''t waited for you for a long time. Later, some kind-hearted people took me away, and I have been living in a kind-hearted family. I always thought you didn''t mean it, but not long ago, I heard that..."


    Wei Lin opened her mouth first after Wei Min said that.


    Then she said, "I heard that you''ve been deceiving people with the lie that you saw me kidnapped by a van, but you made me wait for you in the same place!"


    There is nothing else to say.


    Wei Lin''s words can fully prove that Wei Min deliberately threw away the young Wei Lin at the beginning!


    As soon as this words came out, no matter Wei Xiao or Wang ruoya, or everyone on the scene, they all looked at Wei Min in shock. They couldn''t believe that Wei Min, who was young at that time, actually made the act of throwing away his own sister!


    "No! I didn''t... I didn''t! I......


    Wei Min was stabbed at what she had done in that year. She covered her ears and was pale with fear. But she was scared. She suddenly rushed to Yunjian like a madman, shouting and tearing:


    "hahaha! I did it! What if I did it! It''s you! If it''s not you! How could Wei Lin, a little maid, come back to Wei''s house! I''m still my parents'' favorite daughter and brother''s favorite sister!


    "You bitch, go to hell! You''re done! You''re done ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 2350

    Wei Min is stimulated by something. She rushes to the cloud paper desperately and tries to pull it into the water.


    It''s over! She''s done!


    The scandal of that year was exposed in front of the people of the upper class in proshi. From now on, proshi will hear that the eldest lady of Wei family has maliciously abandoned her sister.


    And her family Junge...


    will definitely not like her any more...


    at this time, Wei Min is just holding the idea that he is finished, and he also needs to pull Yunjian into the water.


    So Wei Min thought and did the same.


    But when Wei Min was about to rush to Yunjian and die with Yunjian.


    From the beginning, the careful ring was in the belly of Yunjian. Si Yi, who was protecting Yunjian like a treasure, leaned her back to her chest, and then turned her around with Yunjian.


    After finishing these carefully, Si Yi lifts his foot and kicks Wei Min''s face, which is about one meter and six in height. The big one almost breaks Wei Min''s neck.


    Wei Min''s head, hands and feet were completely unconscious in a short time.


    Especially the head, who was kicked by the merciless foot of Si Yi, was about to be kicked into two parts, neck and body.


    "Min, min!" Wei Ze, Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya all cried out when they saw this scene.


    Although what Wei Min did to Wei Lin was a certain fact, Wei Ze, Wei Xiao and Wang ruoya could not watch Wei Min die.


    People are not cold-blooded animals, no one can guarantee that they will not get along with any one person for a long time and have feelings.


    The feeling here refers to the simple friendship, kinship, etc.


    Si Yi''s face was dark and terrible.


    Wei Min just challenged his patience.


    How dare you face his opponent in front of him!?


    In fact, Si Yi''s foot was directly called Wei Min''s skull smashing! This foot is more cruel than killing Wei Min directly!


    "Ha ha, you''re done... You''re done... I died here today, and you''re still done, ha ha..."


    Wei Min''s head lying on the ground could not move any more, but she closed her mouth one by one and said this to Yun Jian without fear of pain.


    Hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, she took out a fan that could be combined and opened from the bottom of the dress. She got away from Si Yi''s embrace. One meter away from Wei Min, she turned the fan to Wei Min:


    "can you believe that I can seal your throat with this fan as a dagger?"


    This fan was just when Yunjian first came to the Royal Imperial College. When he first met Luo Jiajun and Hong Ling, he saw Hong Ling bullying someone and snatched the fan from him.


    The fan is covered with Lingli, so Yunjian wants it!


    "No! Please don''t! Min, she is also my daughter. Please let her go! Let her go... " Wang ruoya listened to Yunjian''s words and knelt down directly at Yunjian.


    Weize and Weixiao continued to beg for mercy.


    Those upper class people who saw the opera thought that since Yunjian had found Wei Lin back, he should be a kind person.


    But only see cloud paper throw out fan, throw to Wei Min there.


    She, kill her!


    When they saw this, their faces changed with fright!


    However, at the same time when the fan was thrown out, a figure dressed in a black robe flashed by the side of the small tree forest.


    Cloud paper squints, she sees here, hooks the arc, as if she knew that figure would appear when the fan throws it.


    When Wei Min''s throat was sealed by a knife at the sharp point of the fan, Yun Jian took a step to catch the fan and retreated to Si Yi.


    Then, looking at the dark shadow, Yunjian sneered:


    "you did appear."


    Mysterious man!

 Chapter 2351

    Yes, from the beginning, Yunjian expected that Wei Min would stop her here, so Yunjian called Wei Lin to the scene, which was not accidental.


    In front of the public, he burst into the status of God brake, and later cast out the fan with spiritual power. All this was just to lure the mysterious man out.


    It is worth mentioning that Yunjian and Si Yi had planned all these plans before.


    But what Yun Jian didn''t expect was that Wei Min actually said to her: she is pregnant.


    It''s also a planned thing for Yunjian to go to the Royal Imperial College. It''s no coincidence to get this fan with spiritual power.


    Or to put it another way, Yunjian went to the Royal Imperial College to study in order to get the fan and lure the mysterious man out.


    Because this fan is called wooden fan!


    Wooden fans, wooden sandalwood boxes, plus something that Yunjian and Si Yi are still looking for, can rule the whole land of gods! And thousands of continents! The earth is easy to take!


    This is written in the records left by the masters of the divine continent since it was founded many years ago.


    So from the beginning, the mysterious man grabbed Yunjian''s younger brother and forced Yunjian to trade wooden sandalwood box for xiaoyunzhu. The mysterious man had an intention.


    Because with these three things, you can easily rule the whole land of gods and thousands of continents.


    And the original wooden sandalwood box is one of them!


    The wooden sandalwood box is one of them, so is the wooden fan!


    So the mysterious man stared at it early in the morning, but was got by Yunjian first.


    Cloud paper just came out of this wooden fan, just to lead out mysterious people.


    "Jie Jie!" The mysterious man shows a pair of dark dark eyes and stares at Yunjian. He laughs wildly. Then he wraps the black robe around his body more tightly and stares at Yunjian and Siyi:


    "so you set up an ambush long ago!"


    "Today, here, is your time of death!" Yun Jian holds the wooden fan and stares at the mysterious man.


    At the beginning, Yunjian and Si Yi were both defeated by the mysterious man. That''s because the mysterious man made a trick.


    Now both Yunjian and Siyi are full strength. Mysterious people must not be rivals!


    Even if the mysterious man uses a hundred times potion, he may not be able to win Yunjian and Siyi. That''s the gap.


    This is also the reason why the mysterious people have been hiding in the dark and dare not appear directly.


    "Jie Jie, right? Then you''re going to be very wrong, wizard. " The mysterious man laughed a few times and then opened his mouth.


    This sudden black man? Is it called Yunjian wizard?


    Around the upper class people in the city of PLO, as well as Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling and other people who were present saw the scene in front of them, their hearts were filled with doubts.


    What ''s the matter now?


    What wizard? What the hell happened!?


    Luo Jiajun''s face can no longer be described by his expression.


    However, when everyone was in doubt, Yunjian frowned.


    Cloud paper suddenly covered his stomach, a sharp pain came.


    "What did you do!" Yunjian covers her stomach. She feels as if something is flowing out of her lower body. The pain makes Yunjian frown hard, but she just stops it.


    Seeing this, Si Yi''s eyelids jumped violently. He stood in front of Yunjian, frowning hard. On his expressionless face, there was a fear that never appeared: "Xiaojian, what''s the matter?"


    "Hahaha! You two join hands, I can''t beat you, but unfortunately, as early as you didn''t know that the wizard was pregnant, I had already drugged him.


    "It''s probably a problem that the children in her stomach can''t be saved. Now the wizard is gone, and only you are the king. I have developed another ten thousand times potion, which can increase my strength ten thousand times. Do you think I will be my opponent, hahaha!"

 Chapter 2352

    "Wushen, Shenjun, you must not know how I put the medicine on Wushen! Say it, and thank the fool! Hahaha! "


    After two laughs, the mysterious man, Jie Dunkou, smashes his finger to the head that Si Yi kicked just now. At this moment, he is paralyzed on Wei Min, who can''t move.


    After Jie smiled twice, the mysterious man continued:


    "if it wasn''t for this fool to stop the school doctor of your school from telling you about the pregnancy of the wizard, I don''t know where to start! ha-ha!


    "This fool really hates you, witch. This medicine is from her! The foil you just held in fencing competition is all stained with two medicines. When the two medicines are combined, they will become abortion medicine. Ordinary people smell it and have no reaction, but the pregnant woman smells it...


    "ha ha..."


    when the pregnant woman smells it, it''s more serious. It''s beyond a certain time range, and she has an abortion on the spot!


    These two drugs are unique to thousands of continents, and the earth does not have them. Actually, Yunjian has smelled the two drugs for a long time, but she did not think about them at this level.


    Not long ago, she just checked out that she was pregnant. It was only a black dragon, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant this time.


    Not only bosom, also became mysterious person to deal with her handle!


    Not to mention the stupidity of Yunjian, her Yunjian is not omnipotent either. No matter she is a god of witchcraft or a god of chakra in her previous life, she knows little about the gynecology of medicine, even a little.


    What she learned from Yunjian is how to wipe out a person in the shortest time, and how to find out the weak points in a person''s whole body.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I did. If you want to steal my handsome brother, there''s no way! It''s all up to you to come to Wei''s house as Wei Lin! Ha ha ha! "


    At the moment, Wei Min, paralyzed on the ground and unable to move, gave out a heartless laugh.


    It''s no wonder that after being exposed by Yunjian that she abandoned her own sister and knew that Yunjian''s identity was a God, she rushed to deal with Yunjian desperately and shouted "you''re done".


    Because Wei Min has been used by mysterious people for a long time. He put medicine on the flower sword, which can make Yunjian abortion!


    She wants to destroy Yunjian!


    "If there''s anything wrong with her baby, all of you, bury it with me!"


    Just after the mysterious man and Wei Min uttered the words with the strange words, a cold, like the ice in summer, no words of temperature suddenly sounded.


    Si Yi''s black eyes are cold and frightening. His beautiful face is like a carved one, with a aura that can make everyone on the scene change their faces.


    At last, Si Yi extended his left hand. In an instant, he put his left hand to Yun Jian''s abdomen, injected his spiritual power into her abdomen without reservation, alleviated her pain by two points, and temporarily saved the child''s safety.


    At the same time, his right hand, which was bruised by rage, stretched out to the sky.


    Next second, an invisible force envelops the surrounding semi-circular stadium layer by layer, while isolating the communication with the outside world.


    That is...


    border!


    When Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen and Wei Xiao, including all the upper class people on the scene, saw this scene, everyone''s face suddenly turned pale.


    For those who had never seen such a strange scene before, with the words that Si Yi had just said, there was a great panic and uneasiness around them.


    But at that time, all eyes suddenly flashed a long and beautiful figure.


    The next second, Si Yi''s man came to the mysterious man immediately, reached for the collar of the mysterious man, the sharp and handsome bone with blue tendons was enough to express his anger at the moment, the mellow voice, almost at the same time, suddenly sounded:


    "is the ten thousand times medicine? Even if you swallow ten thousand times the potion.


    "I will also be the master of the land of gods, and here I will tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 2353

    After speaking, he didn''t even give the mysterious man a chance to respond. Si Yi grabbed the collar of the mysterious man in one hand, and another handsome hand had attacked the mysterious man!


    Its speed, fast to human flesh eye completely unable to capture!


    "My God, am I a ghost! What is a witch? All of a sudden, what''s going on around here is the border in animation, right? And what is the land of the gods? What is all this


    Some people''s faces have changed greatly in fear. They are scared to look pale by the illogical and unscientific things in front of them.


    What''s the matter! What''s the matter with the world!


    Is it really normal that this scene happened in front of them one after another!


    Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya, Wei Lin and others were all present. When they learned that Yunjian''s identity was the God of the temple, they were shocked by fear. Then, in front of them, this scene was totally inconsistent with the reality, so they almost fainted.


    "What''s going on? Wei... Why does that man do this to you? " Luo Jiachen looks at the cloud paper in the distance, swallows the word "Wei Lin" that wants to shout out, and doubts.


    Just after Luo Jiachen''s words came down, Si Yi''s handsome hand had directly pierced the heart of the mysterious man through his chest!


    "Er..." the mysterious man''s chest was directly penetrated by Si Yi, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    But it is not a fatal injury to the advanced immortals of thousands of continents.


    Si Yi didn''t give the mysterious man a chance to react. His beautiful face was above the angry face of all the people and gods, and his sharp black eyes were stained with scarlet blood in the speed that human flesh eyes could see clearly.


    He pierced the mysterious man''s chest with one hand, stabbed the mysterious man directly from the front chest to the back of the mysterious man, and another hand with distinct skeleton covered the mysterious man''s head with the speed of light, directly uprooted the mysterious man''s head!


    It was so fast that everyone was shocked.


    But when he was shocked, all the people in the room were shocked by the furious technique of Si Yi.


    A person''s hand strength and fist can actually penetrate a person''s chest, and uproot a person''s head!


    The mysterious man seems to have lost his breath, and his body is paralyzed.


    "Dead? Is this going to die? " There was a voice of fear and trembling.


    That''s how the mystery man died?


    This, how can it be!


    "Hahaha! Think I''m dead? I took ten thousand times of the potion before. Now my strength is ten thousand times of the original! God Jun, God Jun, even if you are more powerful, you can''t compete with me! What''s more, you still have the wife wizard who is about to be aborted!


    "I don''t think she can help you, or even become a drag on you!"


    The mysterious man Jie laughs.


    At that moment his chest, which had been penetrated by Si Yi, healed automatically.


    The skull pulled up by Si Yi automatically heals back to the neck.


    Ten thousand times potion!


    Swallowing this kind of medicine is absolutely a very harmful thing!


    However, as long as he killed the God King, then the whole God continent, no one is his opponent!


    The mysterious man dodged to a distance of more than ten meters. The broad black robe covered the original appearance of the mysterious man. He stretched out his hand and laughed in a disgusting tone:


    "although I took ten thousand times of the potion, I can''t win your God by my strength, but God, today I put my words here!


    "You are doomed!


    "You''re going to lose for a woman!"

 Chapter 2354

    "But... If you give up the wizard, maybe you can still live!


    "So give up this woman! Just a woman! What do you want as a God King? It''s just a woman! Dead, dead! "


    The mysterious man said to change his smile, which was like remembering something that made him sad. He smiled. Under the black robe, the only pair of deep black eyes appeared all over his body. At the rest of the corner, he smiled and a line of tears flowed out.


    At last, he smiled and the mysterious man stopped laughing. He stared at Si Yi fiercely and said, "give up your woman! You are in a high position. You can''t get anything! A woman can catch a lot of them!


    "For a woman? Is it worth it! If it wasn''t for a woman, would I have fallen to this point! "


    This voice almost maddening words, let the distant cloud paper blink.


    Yun Jian half covers her stomach. Although Si Yi has just injected her with a powerful spiritual force, the pain in her heart is only relieved by two points.


    If she were an ordinary woman, she would have passed out.


    Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen and other people standing around can''t understand the mysterious people''s strange words, such as God and God, but they can understand the people''s words. They are not stupid.


    Mysterious man means that as long as Si Yi gives up Yunjian, he has the hope of survival!


    From here, it''s not hard to hear that in addition to the mysterious man himself, the mysterious man''s subordinates are surrounded all around. As long as the mysterious man orders, the mysterious man''s subordinates will make a move on Yunjian!


    And the mysterious man who took ten thousand times of medicine in the battle of Si Yi was unable to rescue Yunjian.


    When the mysterious man''s men suddenly start to work on Yunjian!


    According to everyone''s opinion, Yunjian must not have the strength to fight back at the moment.


    The severe pain is enough to kill a living person. Yunjian can keep still and still sober, which is pretty good!


    If it is not because of the pregnancy of Yunjian, it is estimated that yiyunjian''s strength and the secret man''s subordinates will only be hanged.


    At the moment, mysterious people also take a fancy to this point, so they arrange this plan.


    If Yisi gives up Yunjian, then Yisi''s strength and want to evacuate safely is easy.


    But if he is distracted to protect Yunjian, sooner or later, he will also be attacked by mysterious people, and he will surely die!


    Yin! It''s too Yin!


    Even Luo Jiajun and others have realized this.


    Luo Jiajun can''t help but think that if he replaces himself with Si Yi, he is afraid that he will hesitate severely. Do you want to give up Yunjian?


    But when Luo Jiajun and everyone on the scene thought that Si Yi would give up Yunjian, even if he didn''t give up, he would hesitate for a few seconds to reply to the mysterious man.


    Si Yi didn''t frown for a second, and the mellow sound was firm:


    "for her sake, it''s worth it!


    "There are many women in this world, but in my eyes, she is the only one who can call her my woman!"


    Si Yi didn''t hesitate for a second. After the mysterious man''s words fell, he suddenly responded.


    As he said this, he was so angry that he stared at the mysterious man with bloodshot eyes. In front of all the people on the scene, he uttered a firm word that everyone on the scene could not believe with no hesitation:


    "give up her, if she dies, how can I live!"

 Chapter 2355

    From the mysterious people''s words to the mysterious people''s words, Si Yi didn''t give himself time to hesitate.


    If she dies, how does he live!


    Without her, why would he live in the world!


    Whether it''s the God King thousands of years ago or Si Yi thousands of years later, his survival, his birth, his growth, and even later standing at the top, not for reputation, not for status, just for her!


    What kind of God, what kind of God dominates the land, what kind of leader of dark soul organization.


    He can all discard, because he, as long as she!


    He is not a selfless person, nor has he given up her excellent qualities in order to keep the rivers and mountains from falling into the hands of thieves.


    He Si Yi can not be perfect, can not be excellent, but absolutely can not lose her!


    Si Yi''s mellow voice sounded, and the words made everyone in the audience have a moment of trance.


    In particular, Luo Jiajun, his whole person was stunned, the kind of dead stare silly eyes.


    If at this time, the role of the exchange, he became Si Yi, then he will definitely seriously consider.


    But Si Yi, from beginning to end, never hesitated!


    "Good! Good! Good! Since you want to be a bunch of Desperado mandarin ducks, I''ll help you Mysterious man, cold ha ha a smile, he hit a ring finger.


    Within half a second, a dozen figures in black robes appeared in front of the crowd from the mysterious people who were hiding in the nearby border circle.


    "You deal with the wizard, kill her! Come back and help me! " After the mysterious man Jie smiled twice, he formally went to Si Yi''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity. Although it''s touching, you still have to die!" Said the mysterious man, his voice raised a few times.


    Luo Jiajun and others dare not fart at this time, let alone participate in this incredible event.


    At that time, a dozen people in black robes had already surrounded Yunjian.


    Seeing this, Si Yi turned and went to Yunjian.


    "Your opponent is me! Today I will see my woman die in front of you! "


    The mysterious person''s figure flashes as fast as a flash of lightning. In the eyes of ordinary people such as Luo Jiajun, the speed is just like a person''s eye flashing in front of him. There is no trace at all.


    At this time, the secret man''s men have come to Yunjian.


    A dozen people surrounded Yunjian.


    The situation reversed.


    That abdominal pain, let cloud paper forehead shed sweat, this is the real people around to see.


    She''s done!


    They''re done!


    Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen all thought so.


    But at that time, when people around thought so, Ben covered his belly and bent his body. In the field of vision that everyone could see, he straightened his back and stood up!


    A butterfly knife that once caused waves in the land of gods and thousands of continents. Now!


    The original body of that knife is the God destroying blade!


    She, she is to...


    at this moment, Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, including the mysterious people''s dozens of subordinates, have a moment of consternation.


    However, just when everyone didn''t know what Yunjian meant, Yunjian held a butterfly knife in one hand and wiped off the sweat beads on her forehead in the other hand. She showed a red arc that shocked all the people on the scene. Then, in front of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze and the mysterious people, she chuckled: "my God of witches led Yulong continent to fight for supremacy over thousands of continents thousands of years ago The pain of countless swords in his body, which used to be the channels of his hands and feet, is dozens of times more unbearable than today.


    "But I finally twisted the heads of those people, killed all the people who blocked my way, and pushed the Yulong continent to the throne of the first continent in thousands of continents.


    "Do you think that with you, with this pain, I, the God of witches, will not be able to fight?


    "There''s nothing in the world that I''m afraid of!


    "Today, I will let you experience the taste of leading Yulong land to kill thousands of strong people in the land!


    "Because I am the daughter of the witch clan, the king of the Dragon Kingdom, the God of witches!"

 Chapter 2356

    "Because I am the daughter of the witch clan, the king of the Dragon Kingdom and the God of witches!"


    This simple eighteen words, simply shouted out from the mouth of Yunjian, let Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, as well as Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya, Wei Min and Wei Lin, including all the upper class people in the surrounding city, seem to have emerged a battle field of smoke.


    Cloud paper with butterfly knife in front of her is like death from hell. Her feet are like stepping on thousands of corpses. Where the blade passes, she is the king!


    A young girl, who seems to be only a teenager, in front of all the people on the scene, when they all thought that she would not be able to hold on, she stood up and held the blade in her hand to fight against the four sides!


    Everyone, at the same time completely stunned, imagine, if the role of the swap, their own into cloud paper, it is estimated that in the abdominal pain, even the waist board is not straight!


    At this moment, Luo Jiajun and dozens of others held their breath.


    Even Wei Min, who was crushed by Si Yi''s foot and paralyzed on the ground, heard the sound and took a deep breath.


    When the mysterious man saw this, his eyes gave him a good beating and his eyes flashed a little consternation.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a god of war. It has been popular in thousands of continents, making the powerful people in thousands of continents panic at the news! It''s really powerful!


    "But it''s a pity that I only have one bottle of ten thousand times medicine. I have taken it myself, but I have one bottle of one hundred times medicine in my hands and hands."


    The mysterious man''s words sounded, and Luo Jiajun and others, who had already looked silly around, were shocked again.


    Let alone, although Luo Jiajun and others heard for the first time about the Yulong continent, the God of witchcraft and the king of God, a series of things that are totally unrealistic and no longer exist for people on earth.


    However, they have listened to mysterious people for so long, more or less, and can definitely understand some ambiguities.


    It''s like ten thousand times medicated water and one hundred times medicated water.


    What''s more, the mysterious man mentioned before that ten thousand times of potion is the potion that can increase his strength ten thousand times. As the name suggests, the one hundred times of potion can help people to increase their strength one hundred times!


    It''s really overcast!


    Too calculated!


    Yunjian''s current state, physical strength will have some impact, and the mysterious man asked all his men to take a hundred times potion.


    Then Yunjian...


    she''s finished!


    At the moment, even Luo Jiajun listened to the mysterious people, they could not help from the bottom of their hearts out of panic and fear.


    Then cloud paper!


    Led by Luo Jiajun, a group of dozens of people turned their eyes to cloud paper.


    I thought I would see frightened, dignified and scared expressions on Yunjian''s face, but Luo Jiajun and others found that Yunjian did not show any fear.


    On the contrary, in front of the audience, she grabbed the butterfly knife blade made of the God destroying blade, held the clothes in one hand, and tore off several laps of clothes at her clothes'' place in the other hand, and stretched the laps of clothes just torn into bandages on her abdomen, then made a knot.


    If the finger is accidentally pierced into a thorn, usually when pulling out the thorn, hold the finger tip of the finger to relieve the pain.


    This is the same reason as Yunjian''s move.


    But nobody here thought of it at the moment.


    It was only when they saw Yunjian tearing the bandage like clothes tightly around their stomachs that they came back to think of it!


    However, at the moment, people only saw Yunjian fasten the abdominal bandage skillfully, and clasp the God destroying blade in her hand. She looked at the hands of the dozen mysterious people who had swallowed hundreds of times of the potion in front of her fearlessly, and the momentum was not reduced at all!


    At that moment, from the move of Yunjian, Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen and other people seemed to see from Yunjian that they were walking in the spy killer circle, which had been at the peak of its prosperity and made countless international tycoons panic at the news!

 Chapter 2357

    "Ah!"


    Just when Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling and other people were all shocked by Yunjian and forgot where they were, Jie ran was cold.


    But I saw only a black robe, which wrapped the whole body up and down, and only revealed a pair of mysterious people with dark and deep eyes humming a cold voice from the throat.


    "What are you waiting for! Send the wizard on the road! "


    The mysterious man drank it, and he was already facing the attack of Si Yi.


    At the moment, a dozen people in black robes led the attack on Yunjian.


    Yunjian has a constitution that can not be expected in thousands of continents. Anyone who practices immortality will lose all spiritual power in an instant when he is within three meters of her.


    But not long ago, Yunjian knew that the mysterious man had developed a potion that could resist her special constitution.


    If you don''t talk about the mysterious man, he may not have the same strength at all. But the way to develop the potion and the Yin move to play it are enough to show that he is a very powerful character.


    Returning to reality, a dozen mysterious people in a uniform black robe surrounded Yunjian and attacked it from different angles.


    This attack made Luo Jiajun and others look scared.


    This is to drive Yunjian to death!


    She, how to fight back!


    From the perspective of Luo Jiajun and other ordinary people, Yunjian has been cornered, but obviously, their worries are superfluous.


    Yunjian injects the power of spirit into the blade. She holds the blade in one hand and gently places the other hand in front of her abdomen, standing still.


    "She... Doesn''t know how to fight it!"


    Suddenly someone said something.


    If you put it in the past, Hong Ling, standing beside Luo Jiajun, will definitely say to him, "Jun, you have the best skills. I can''t see that she can''t support it. Go and help me.".


    And to say the word, lazy, there is a kind of life they are winners, any situation as long as they have their hands, can turn the tide.


    But at this moment, such a scene, let alone Hongling dare to boast about the sea mouth. Even if Hongling said so, Luo Jiajun would never dare to wade into this muddy water.


    Just when people didn''t know how to fight with Yunjian, Yunjian turned sideways and stabbed into the head of a man in black robe. There was almost no room for reaction. She turned around.


    Three black robed men in the rear have launched an attack on Yunjian.


    At the same time, she came to the back of a black robed man and stabbed directly into the heart of the black robed man''s back.


    Annihilation blade. If it''s stabbed by annihilation blade, people in black robe will die on the spot!


    Yunjian kills two people in black robes at a stroke, which makes the other people in black robes stare hard and dare not come forward for a while.


    The first thing Yunjian killed was the weakest of the two black robed people.


    But when Yunjian was about to kill the third person, there was a huge pain in her abdomen. She clenched the butterfly knife, but she didn''t even wrinkle one eyebrow, and left none of the flaws to the black robed people.


    Once she left a little flaw, she would be sent to the land of eternal doom!


    On the other hand, Si Yi attacked the mysterious man without expression, while the mysterious man defended all the time.


    As for defense, it''s better to say that Si Yi put his hand through the mysterious man''s viscera. The mysterious man immediately heals up and can''t fight to death.


    Just when the mysterious man was pulled out of his hands, arms and head again by Si Yi, he wanted to heal.


    "It''s time to end this boring game, God, you die!" The mysterious man just finished saying this and wanted to heal his hands, arms and head.


    "Yes." There was a cold sound, Si Yi''s black eyes were covered with scarlet blood, and it was cold enough to make people tremble, with a violent voice in his voice.


    The next second, he just reached for the air.


    It belongs to the mysterious man. The organ that could have been healed after being pulled out is directly pinched and exploded into a pool of blood at the speed that everyone can see!


    "Here! No How can it be! " The shrill voice of the mysterious man sounded.


    He can''t even heal the wound. His body is crushed by Si Yi!


    But the voice is still in decline. Si Yi is violent. When it''s cold enough, he can hear his angry voice at the moment. It rings again. At the same time, he moves his life-long power to a point and launches the final attack on the mysterious man:


    "if you deal with me at the beginning, you can still be good now, but you move her, so you must die!"

 Chapter 2358

    If the mysterious man only targets Siyi at the beginning, it is not so important for Siyi that the mysterious man is dead or alive.


    But he should never, never, never touch his woman!


    "Ah!!! You, God, you have hidden your strength! " The mysterious man''s head and hands were pinched and exploded by Si Yi, leaving only one flesh body and two feet. He roared at Si Yi from the bottom of his soul.


    Although the mysterious man''s head is no longer there, he can still talk. That''s because when the high spiritual cultivator reaches a certain level of strength, even if the body is destroyed and the soul is still there, he is not really dead.


    Yunjian, formerly known as the God of witches for thousands of years, was killed by the mysterious man. It was the body and soul that were destroyed together. It should have been spirited away.


    So the body of the mysterious man is destroyed by Si Yi at the moment, and the soul can still shout.


    As long as the soul is not destroyed and the body is gone, the higher immortals are only seriously injured. When they find the body that can be boarded, they can still be resurrected.


    It''s not so easy to kill the soul of a higher cultivator.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for Si Yi to destroy the soul of a high spiritual man.


    "Die." Si Yi transferred his life-long powerful spiritual power to a point. There was no color in his cold eyes.


    It was at the moment when Si Yi wanted to launch a final attack on the mysterious man and completely destroy the soul of the mysterious man, so that the mysterious man could not come again.


    "Start self explosion! Self explosion! Self explosion! ha-ha! Even if I die, I will be buried by the God of witches! " The mysterious man used the whistle from his soul to rush the three remaining black robed people not far away.


    There are only three people left in the blink of an eye.


    In the past, the wizard who led the Yulong continent from the lowest continent to the first continent throne in thousands of continents was not simple!


    But the mystery man has a hand.


    Three people in black robes take orders, just like three puppets. They pour their soul power into their hearts and detonate their Dantian in a few seconds!


    Every immortal cultivator in thousands of continents has a fatal mace!


    Pour your life-long spiritual power into your heart and ignite the Dantian, then you can let the energy from the deep soul produce self explosive energy.


    That is to say, it will explode on the spot!


    These three black robed people started their own explosion and exploded beside Yunjian. Even if Yunjian could not be killed, the children in Yunjian''s belly would never live!


    Seeing this scene, Si Yi didn''t even think about it. He took back his last attack on the mysterious man by gathering his spiritual power. He rushed to Yunjian.


    Flash to Yunjian, put one hand around Yunjian''s waist, without hesitation at all. Si Yi encircles Yunjian''s abdomen, carefully holds Yunjian, and directly flashes for more than ten meters.


    This process, no more than three seconds.


    "Boom!"


    Three seconds later, a loud sound broke the sky.


    The three men in black burst into a pool of blood.


    "Ah!" The mysterious man peeled off his body on the spot and screamed painfully. With a little power of his opponent, his soul left the body and fled here in great embarrassment.


    The three black robed people burst out all around themselves, and there was no place to live.


    Luo Jiajun and others were all involved in it, and the death was extremely tragic.


    Just now, except for a cloud paper, which was protected by Si Yi to death in his strong chest, and there was not a hair missing, the rest of them were flesh and blood!


    Si Yi uses his back to resist the pressure of the three black robed people on Yunjian.


    After everything was back to silence, Yunjian came out of Si Yi''s arms.


    "Xiaojian, are you ok?" Si Yi reaches for cloud paper and checks to see if she is injured.


    Seeing that Yunjian was not hurt at all, he was relieved.


    "You... You hurt?" Cloud paper looked up and saw that under his handsome face, there was a bloodstain left on the corner of his lips, and her heart tightened.


    His back was blown up by the power of the self explosion of the three black robes just now, even the clothes he was wearing were oppressed. The smooth skin behind him was even more bloody.


    Seeing her sad face, he hugged her into his arms, and regardless of his own injuries, he drew a smile that made the world lose its luster:


    "Xiaojian, you''re OK."

 Chapter 2359

    As long as his little note is OK, it''s OK to see how much he''s hurt.


    After hearing this, Yunjian finds that she can''t say anything after her eyes are moistened and her mouth is opened. Yunjian doesn''t say anything at all. She hugs Siyi, but she is extremely careful not to touch his wound.


    "I''m... Ok..." Yun Jian was finishing these three words, and there was another sweat on her forehead, as if something was flowing backwards from her lower body.


    She raised her hand and saw that it was full of scarlet blood...


    ...


    at the last critical moment, the mysterious man abandoned his body, tore his soul and fled in a panic.


    Even for the advanced immortals, tearing their souls and fleeing from this kind of thing is like suicide.


    Once the soul and the body are separated and the soul escapes, the mysterious people are almost devastated by the extinction. Moreover, the backfire that will be borne by the ten thousand times of potion is enough for the mysterious people.


    It is estimated that within a few years, even if the body that can be boarded is found again, it will be difficult for the mysterious man to walk normally.


    Let alone make it up again.


    In the next few days, the city of PLO also made a sensation, even the whole country.


    "Today, it is reported that a strange incident happened in PLO city. The remains of most of the upper class people in PLO city were found in the Royal Imperial College. The body was suspected to have been destroyed. It is reported that the cause of the case is unknown.


    "Several of the people who survived are also upper class people in PLO city. However, it is said that after the crime, the police questioned the case, and several of them were closed, suspected of being scared and scared.


    "For further cases, the police are still investigating. Please continue to pay attention to CCTV news. The latest case will be broadcast as soon as possible."


    In the shopping mall of PLO City, a TV set displayed at the counter is broadcasting the recent news.


    Far away in the ancient mercenary regiment of state m, the snake lizard is sitting on the sofa in the hall of the ancient mercenary regiment, staring at the TV in front of him and watching the same news.


    It''s been three months since that day.


    "Step and stare!" At this time, a strong figure came into the door.


    For the first time, the snake lizard stood up anxiously, looked at the tigers and leopards coming in from the door, and asked, "have you found them?"


    With a worried look on the snake lizard''s face, the tiger and the leopard shook their heads truthfully, "I don''t see anything here."


    At the end of the speech, the tiger and leopard saw the snake lizard''s face was obviously dark and heavy by two points.


    However, after a while, several figures came into the hall of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The snake lizard went straight up to him. Without waiting for the other side to make a sound, he asked, "do you have any news over there?"


    Here are senior members of all the ancient mercenary killing regiments, including Diane, Guiyan, Guilian and Qingqi.


    "We''ve confronted each other at the door..." Diane said to the snake lizard on behalf of all the people. Just now, Diane paused, her eyebrows sank heavily, and finally she couldn''t bear to start:


    "there''s still no news about sister Jian."


    In these three months, the snake lizard sent all the senior officers of the ancient mercenary killing regiment to look for the news of Yunjian, but there was no clue at all.


    Cloud paper is like the evaporation of the earth.


    Yunjian keeps in touch with the snake lizard all the time. Even when Yunjian went to the divine spring in the mainland of the gods, during the two years when he disappeared, he tried to contact the snake lizard.


    So the snake lizard wasn''t worried.


    But last time, Yunjian has been missing for three months. She hasn''t even left any information to her, which has never been before.


    "Sister lizard, sister Jian, she can''t..." qingglaze couldn''t believe it, she said in a trill.


    "No!" A snake lizard will not.


    As soon as everyone was silent, Diane thought for two seconds, and suddenly said:


    "although I didn''t find any whereabouts of sister Jian, I got a strange news recently. In the past month, the world''s top experts in obstetrics and Gynecology, as well as parenting nutritionists, have been missing one after another...


    " what''s more strange is that 50% of the world''s senior baby stores, Have been ransacked... "

 Chapter 2360

    "I''ll go. Who did it? It''s so wicked!" After listening to the fox, he thought of the safety of cloud Jian, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    At the end of the conversation, Diane interrupted the fox directly and said, "the question now is not to study who did it, but whether it is related to the disappearance of sister Jian."


    "Sister Jian is missing. There''s no need to rob the baby store, right? The disappearance of the world''s top experts in obstetrics and Gynecology and parenting nutritionists has nothing to do with sister Jian, right Civet cat in the side of a very philosophical analysis.


    "Continue to track down sister Jian''s disappearance. Remember, don''t let the news out! I don''t believe in sister Jian! Before sister Jian comes back, we must guard the ancient mercenary killing regiment! " The snake lizard interrupts several people''s conjectures and re speaks.


    "Well!"


    After listening to the snake lizard, several people nodded heavily together.


    ...


    in a few days, I don''t know what''s wrong. The disappearance of the boss of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, the first chashen in the list of international agents, spread all over the world.


    Once the news came out, it couldn''t even be blocked.


    Of course, the news was not leaked from the mouths of several snake lizards.


    However, the storm caused a huge storm in the world, and the cloud paper in an uninhabited island did not hear the sound.


    It has been three months since the last incident happened. Three months ago, the child in Yunjian''s stomach almost miscarried, but at last she was taken to this uninhabited island by Siyi without a word.


    Now let''s not say whether the baby in the belly will miscarry. In just three months, Yun Jian is fed fat by Si Yi!


    Her stomach, obviously, was already very pregnant.


    This uninhabited island is so hidden that no one will come to it at all.


    At that time, Yunjian was lying in the sun.


    Si Yi sits next to Yunjian. The pig''s feet and hands are placed on Yunjian''s stomach. After a while, he gently touches it. After a while, he leans his ears on it and listens to the movement in his stomach.


    Until the arrival of Mohsen.


    "When you are young, ten years of super senior baby products, clothes from one to ten years old, are all ready." Morrison pulled the corners of his mouth, still keeping his heavy posture, and spoke to Si Yi.


    "Well." Si Yi just nodded lightly, then rubbed the hair of Yun Jian, asked Yun Jian with a very spoiled mellow voice: "Xiao Jian, are you hungry?"


    Yun Jian found that Si Yi''s favorite question during this period was hungry.


    After asking if she was hungry, would you like to ask if the baby in her stomach is hungry.


    "I''m not hungry." Cloud paper lips, voice.


    "Is the child hungry?" As expected, Si Yi immediately contacted.


    "Cough!" This question, one after another, even the nearby Morison''s ears are cocooned. After all, for Morison, who is still a boy and a chicken, this topic is too ambiguous.


    "Stay at home. I''ll go first. You and your wife have a good time. Please feel free to contact me if you have anything." When Mohsen had finished speaking, he slipped away.


    ...


    the time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly a year since that event happened.


    A lot has happened in this year.


    For example, Qin Yirou''s and Ge Junjian''s child was born. He was a boy, and he was very mellow. He was named Ge Xing, which implied that he would be happy and safe all his life.


    At the full moon after the birth of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian''s children, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian held a banquet and invited relatives and friends to attend.


    On this day, although Yunjian and Siyi were not there, Qin Yirou was not surprised. But snow eagle, Mohsen, Adam and even Lin Wei came. Of course, there were several people, including sloe, luomei, Lansu and Yeling.

 Chapter 2361

    Sloe was hugged into his arms by snow hawk, but suddenly heard snow hawk say such words, her body a meal.


    "Little girl, who makes you so dishonest and seduces me after drinking wine? Can you blame me?" Snow Eagle saw sloe''s body beat hard, and thought sloe didn''t feel sad after knowing that he was himself last night.


    And snow hawk''s words are right and strong, as if he had forced sloe to do so for a very reasonable reason.


    When Shiluo heard this, he was silent for two seconds and sobbed loudly. He slapped the snow eagle on the shoulder and shouted, "go! You go! I will never see you again! "


    Snow Eagle: "what''s the situation?"?


    From the blue glaze, I learned that his family Luo Luo also had feelings for him. He only started early yesterday. How could she hear that he was the person last night, not happy?


    Snow eagle was stunned and soon recovered. He once again pulled sloe into his arms with his arm. "Well, don''t be angry. I admit that yesterday was my day. I..."


    just mentioned this half, a mop hit snow eagle from the sky.


    Snow eagle eyes a sharp, he encircles sloe''s waist to the side of a hide and then avoid the blue glaze suddenly toward him to fly this mop.


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    To sloe, snow hawk can speak softly, but to others, snow Hawk is not so friendly.


    See the person that begins toward him is blue glaze, snow hawk this word is to roar out directly from throat.


    With a thick and deep scar on the snow eagle''s neck, it''s just like the snow eagle. It''s frightening to see it.


    However, the green glaze is not afraid. She pulls sloe from the snow eagle''s arms, leans on the mop and looks at the snow eagle with a murderous face. She shouts back at the snow Eagle: "call your grandpa! Wait for you to reflect on your own mistakes before you take my little Lolo! Otherwise you don''t want to enter my door! "


    After speaking, the green glaze didn''t care how dark the snow eagle''s face was. She closed the door with a "bang" so loud that the neighbor next door could be shocked.


    Close the door. She''s got an anti lock.


    Snow eagle was afraid of sloe crying, so he didn''t force sloe back.


    Sloe cried, indicating that he was really wrong...


    blue glaze may be right.


    But... What''s wrong with him?


    Snow Eagle shakes his fine short hair. He can''t think for a moment. He grabs his scalp and listens to SLO''s cry. He doesn''t dare to open the door again, for fear that SLO will cry more.


    Snow eagle turned around and left here first.


    ...


    rushed to ge Junjian''s house, Xue Ying confessed to ge Junjian and Qin Yirou about what happened yesterday, and asked them what happened to SLO.


    After all, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou have rich experiences here.


    After Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou listened to Xueying''s words, Qin Yirou chuckled twice. She patted Xiao Gexing on the back and laughed: "you boys are just one muscle. You don''t know what girls think. You say..."


    "Auntie, don''t sell Guanzi." Asked the snow eagle in a hurry.


    Qin Yirou raised it forward with little Ge Xing''s short legs, and no longer played tricks. She said:


    "it''s better for you boys. Girls are very concerned about your first time. Last night, when you were drunk, she didn''t do it for the first time. This is equal to a beautiful memory missing in life. Can you manage it?"


    Qin Yirou''s words, let snow Eagle a Leng.


    He didn''t think of that.


    Then snow Eagle rushed Ge Junjian and Qin yijudo to say goodbye and fly to the green glaze house.


    "What an emotional idiot." Qin Yi soft looks at snow eagle to make complaints about the long flight of thighs, and can''t help shaking his head and tucking up.


    "Before you married me, you were not an emotional idiot." Ge Junjian reached for Qin Yirou''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Can it be the same?" Qin Yirou holds xiaogexing''s buttocks and gently grabs her hand and makes a duel with Ge Junjian.


    It made Ge Junjian laugh again.


    "Bell..."


    just after Ge Junjian laughed twice, a sharp mobile phone bell suddenly rang.


    After connecting the phone and chatting for two sentences, Ge Junjian''s eyebrows were slightly calmed down.


    He turned to look at Qin Yirou and said to her, "I''ll go out in the afternoon. You''ll wait for me at home."


    "Good!" Qin Yirou answered, but he didn''t mention the contents of Ge Junjian''s call.


    ...


    in a teahouse, there is no one in the box.


    Ge Junjian is sitting on a big table.


    It wasn''t until the light flashed and Six Shadows covered his face that GE Junjian raised his head.


    "What can I do for you?"


    No one else came. It was Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran, and Hong Fan Wang''s team.Ge Junjian drags his brow, stands up, and makes a military salute to the six people in Zhuning. There is a tear in his eyes, but he solemnly says to the six people in a low and respectful tone:


    "from today on, I will no longer be your superior officer, and you will be reassigned to the new officer.


    "Four years ago, I brought you into the special forces and made you a member of them.


    "But I''m sorry that I can''t go with you in the future from today!


    "Ge Junjian, leader of the special forces of the Third Military Area, salute you!"

 Chapter 2362

    Ge Junjian''s words are like an atomic bomb that explodes in place. The sound is just falling. Chu Ning, the six King''s team who thought they would receive a new mission, shocked the original place.


    "What? Officer Ge, you... You can''t lead us any more? " It took Chu Ning a long time to respond to the news that GE Junjian could no longer lead the king''s team.


    "Yes, this is the order of the superior. Remember that when you joined the team, I told you that we should absolutely obey the order of the superior, and the country should be guarded by us! This is the purpose of our special forces! "


    Ge Junjian stood in the military posture respectfully. He repeated the words he had said to Chu Ning''s people. He had a dignified manner, without losing any of the military''s heroic posture.


    After that, Ge Junjian paused and his voice was two points lighter, but his momentum was no less:


    "this is my last request to you as your superior officer!"


    The words from GE Junjian''s mouth were solemn and solemn, but when they sounded and fell, the six people in Chu Ning felt moist for a moment.


    Ge Junjian received a call not long ago. He will retire from the special forces.


    The special forces are different from other military positions. Ge Junjian is not young. In another two years, he will feel half a hundred difficulties.


    In this regard, the state has given the best treatment to the soldiers!


    After retirement, Ge Junjian can still get a very high pension.


    But Ge Junjian, who has been in the army for decades, suddenly retired. His feelings for this post are not only a job for making a living.


    That is a kind of responsibility, a kind of obligation that can not be abandoned! And honor!


    "The king''s team listen to the order!" At the moment when Chu Ning and Chu Nan were influenced to speechless by GE Junjian''s words, Liu Shiyun, the leader of the king''s team, suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Listen to this, except for Liu Shiyun, the five members of Wang''s team stand firmly and look at GE Junjian.


    "Salute our officer Ge!" At the end of the speech, Liu Shiyun took the lead, holding the tears in his eyes, and made a military salute to ge Junjian.


    ...


    there is no feast that never ends in the world, and there is no perfect ending in life.


    For example, the retirement of Ge Junjian is a good thing and a pity for GE Junjian.


    Retired Ge Junjian can take a pension to live for the rest of his life, but unfortunately, he has to leave the army where he spent half his life.


    ...


    a few days later, during this period, sloe has forgiven snow eagle, who risked being beaten by Lin Wei, Adam and Mohsen, left the post of dark soul organization and took sloe to travel.


    At this moment, green glaze home.


    "Ah, you are all in pairs. I''m the only one who has nothing to do with it. Don''t show me in front of me! Otherwise, I will... I will......


    I will take an electric mosquito swatter in my hand, shake it in my hand, and make two strokes of blue glaze, cold charm and luomei.


    "What about you? Well? " Blue glaze two hands fist a touch, a face fierce female kind of son''s looked to consider one eye.


    "I''ll go outside and give you the room." Thought of the moment deflated gas, toot mouth, twist body recognize counselling.


    "Look at your advice!" The green glaze glanced at the thought and disliked.


    Just as I shrunk and collapsed on the sofa like a balloon without air, a doorbell suddenly rang outside the gate.


    "I''ll open the door!" Listen to this, Luo Mei is very diligent to open the door.


    Lansu gave the children to Adam this afternoon, saying that she would go shopping with them.


    So raspberry is excited.


    As soon as the door was opened, it was not the blue element in plain clothes that caught the eye, but the clean, handsome looking young man, the God of agriculture.


    I saw a girl I didn''t know. Li Nong smiled politely and asked directly:


    "Hello, do you want to live here


    ......

 Chapter 2363

    The days passed quickly, another three months in a flash.


    Today, it happened that Yunjian was "missing" for seven months after the incident in PLO city.


    All the people in the world, except for the ancient mercenaries and the dark soul, thought that Yunjian had disappeared or died in the event of PLO city.


    Although there was no shadow of Yunjian, the police found a student card at the scene.


    The two inch picture on the student card is a beautiful girl''s face. The name column next to the student card says "cloud paper".


    The column of the college is Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Moreover, Yunjian of Jiangcheng University of science and technology was out of school and disappeared, so everyone thought that Yunjian had gone to the Royal Imperial College and died at the scene together with the person who died in that day''s event.


    This matter was suppressed, so the six of the king''s team didn''t know.


    At that time, six of the king''s team had just met with the new superior officers.


    The new senior officer, Liu Cheng, is a senior special forces officer transferred from overseas.


    In this era, the scientists and graduate students transferred back from overseas are very impressive.


    Of course, some people will be proud and complacent because they are returned overseas students, while others are very low-key and unknown.


    However, Liu Cheng, like this one, is a very high-profile and virtuous person.


    Before returning to China, Liu Cheng always worked for other countries, and had no intention of returning.


    Finally, it is imperative that no one stay abroad before returning to China for development.


    Liu Cheng worked in the air force overseas, and later participated in the special forces training program. He was enrolled in the Interpol force, and then sent to the special forces training base for a decade of secret training.


    After learning, he refused to return to China, so he stayed in country m, participated in numerous counter-terrorism operations and won various awards.


    This also led to Liu Chengxin''s arrogance, and even a little lack of respect for the special forces trained in his home country.


    When he saw the six men of Chu Ning, Liu Cheng''s eyebrows were obviously wrinkled, and then he glanced at them with an indifferent expression:


    "I heard that you were... King''s team?"


    "Yes, officer Liu!" Liu Shiyun, the captain of the team, answered on behalf of Wang''s team.


    "Call me later, Mr. Liu. Don''t forget!" Liu Cheng suddenly had a big drink.


    The six of the king''s team obediently shouted again.


    Liu Cheng nodded a little contentedly, and then said, "I don''t know how your former officers trained you, but you should remember that all your combat methods in the future must follow mine.


    "So please forget all the battle plans before! I don''t want to make any mistakes here, or I''ll leave. Do you hear me! "


    Liu Cheng is a senior special soldier returned from overseas. His strength is indeed excellent, and his military position is higher than that of Ge Junjian.


    At this point, Liu Cheng''s sense of superiority has been very obvious.


    "Yes!" After hearing Liu Cheng''s words, the six members of Wang''s team could only answer.


    "In addition, I have brought back two teams of special forces of the same age as you from overseas, because you are still young, so you three teams will fight together in the future!


    "I will send you to complete the task that is not difficult.


    "In addition, the strength of your king''s team should be the weakest of the three teams. I hope you can work harder in the future. The other two teams graduated from the top special forces schools in the world, and you are only students of domestic military schools.


    "I hope you know who is stronger and who is weaker!"

 Chapter 2364

    Liu Cheng came back from overseas. Once he returned to China, his achievements would be enough for him to be assigned the position of chief officer and lead the king''s team of six.


    Yunjian has not participated in the task of the king''s team for a long time.


    Wang''s team is very famous in country Z, but Liu Cheng, who has returned from overseas, has no idea.


    Liu Cheng didn''t know that even if there was no cloud paper, the king''s team, Chu Ning, had six young people, but with their strength and experience, they could not cooperate with any team to complete the task alone.


    And the efficiency of the task can be considered to be quite powerful.


    Liu Cheng, the new chief who returned from overseas, has already belittled them as the other two teams who returned from overseas as well as Liu Cheng.


    Chu Ning was the first to lose her temper. She stood up and said to Liu Cheng:


    "Sir Liu, you can''t deny the strength of our king''s team like this! We do not deny the strength of the other two teams returned from overseas, but the strength of our King team is not weak.


    "What''s more, the two teams you mentioned have not been compared. How can we know the strength?"


    Chu Ning has a straight way of speaking, and she can''t play any tricks. She always says anything directly, and doesn''t know how to beat around the bush.


    "Chuning!" Liu Shiyun, the captain of the team, was standing by, and he lowered his voice and gave Chu Ning a light drink.


    This drink is to make chuning shut up, don''t mess with the new officer.


    Sometimes it''s the best way to get unequal treatment and fight back with strength.


    As soon as Chu Ning heard Liu Shiyun''s words, he realized that he was impulsive.


    Chu Ning lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Originally, I thought that this matter, the basic officer, would be regarded as not being heard, and that the matter would pass as soon as it passed.


    Liu Cheng listened to Chu Ning''s words and his sharp eyes flashed fiercely.


    "I heard that your king''s team, the most powerful one is the murderer?" Liu Cheng has read the information of Wang''s team, so he naturally knows.


    "Yes." Liu Shiyun answers.


    "What about people? As a member of the king''s squad, she was not present today? " Liu Cheng asked.


    "Jian... She will come to help us only when our king''s team is on duty." Liu Shiyun blinked, with a hidden way.


    In fact, Yunjian has not been on a mission with six of the king''s team for a long time.


    In Ge Junjian''s hands, this was allowed.


    Ge Junjian''s requirement is very simple, that is, when he is on a mission, he can''t let go of even one point of vigilance! In general, when exercising, he is very strict. In addition, he will not interfere in some ordinary trivial matters.


    But Liu Cheng is the opposite.


    Liu Cheng''s requirement is that every member of the team must be in place every day and not less than a minute!


    He doesn''t care what kind of exercise he does, but every day he must ask all the players to report in place.


    So after listening to Liu Shiyun, Liu Cheng was very upset:


    "the Army stresses discipline! rules! Instead of going home, if she doesn''t come, she will leave! I remember as like as two peas, I said, "I remember you!"


    With that, Liu Cheng looked at the six members of the king''s team with an incurable expression, and finally shook his head.


    "Who is the second best player in your team?" Liu Cheng makes a sound again.


    "Me." Jiang answered.


    "Come here." Liu Chengdao.


    Jiang saw this slightly. Though he was confused, he went there.


    But when Jiang Weiren came to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng grabs Jiang Weiwei''s wrist with his left hand, draws Jiang Weiwei''s two wrists together with his right hand, kicks Jiang Weiwei to the ground with his leg raised from the rear, and subdues her with the way of police grabbing people.


    "No comparison? How do you know the strength of you and the other two teams coming back from overseas?


    "Oh! This is your king''s team''s second best Begonia!?


    "Weak! Weak enough to be vulnerable! What can you compare with the other two teams coming back from overseas? "

 Chapter 2365

    Begonia is the code of Jiang Weiwei.


    Here, Liu Cheng never tells the real name, just the code.


    Except with Liu Cheng.


    Just now, Jiang Weiwei didn''t expect Liu Cheng, the officer, to fight against her. After she was subdued, she struggled for two times without success.


    Originally, the six members of the king''s team were not so angry, but after seeing Liu Cheng''s one stroke and his words, the rage suddenly soared to the highest point.


    But because Liu Cheng is their current chief, no one dares to do anything more.


    Liu Cheng, after all, is the chief, and he is 38 years old. After all, he was admitted to the Interpol force, and later sent to the special forces training base for ten years of secret training.


    It''s normal that Jiang Wei is not his opponent.


    "Is there anyone else who disagrees with my arrangement?" Liu Cheng grabs Jiang Weiwei''s shoulder with one hand, and Jiang Weiwei''s wrist with the other, and kneels Jiang Weiwei with the gesture of police catching the criminal.


    Just before Jiang Wei had time to respond, Liu Cheng gave her a hand.


    And Liu Cheng is almost a coherent will Jiang slightly press on the ground, this press, also has no importance.


    Jiang Weiwei''s shoulders are so oppressed that he can''t breathe.


    Seeing Jiang''s slightly painful expression, Liu Shiyun, as the leader of the team, can only temporarily submit to:


    "No." This is against my will.


    "That''s good." Liu Chengsong opened Jiang Weiwei, finally said a few words, and left to let six of the king''s team practice by themselves.


    ...


    a few days later, six people in chuning sat paralyzed in a coffee shop.


    "I''m so tired. I''d like to think when Yunjian is here." Chu Ning put on a handful of sweat and exclaimed.


    Fatigue is caused by exercise.


    In fact, under Liu Cheng''s hands, there is little exercise, but it is Liu Shiyun''s six people who put pressure on themselves to exercise so hard.


    Because they don''t agree!


    They should strengthen their own strength!


    "Order a cup of coffee. After that, we will continue to exercise." Captain Liu Shiyun speaks.


    Everyone promised.


    At this time, Chu Ning saw a newspaper on the table. She turned a page and was suddenly attracted by a big headline.


    Looking at it, Chu Ning couldn''t help but read it out: "it''s very exciting! Linnada, the woman doctor with the highest success rate in obstetrics and Gynecology, has been missing for several days! "


    "What did you read?" Chu listens to this to the south, leans head to drill to see newspaper.


    By this time, Chu Ning had read all the contents of the reporter''s description of the incident, and she said:


    "my God, this woman doctor named linnada is a world-class obstetrician and gynaecologist. It seems that she was kidnapped. Is the kidnapper crazy? How can you kidnap a woman doctor in obstetrics and gynecology? "


    ...


    in the uninhabited island unknown to chuningji.


    In a simple and tidy room.


    Si Yi put his pillow on the back of Yunjian''s head. He tried not to touch Yunjian''s big, ball like stomach. Junli kissed her hungrily and forgot herself.


    It has been nine months. In recent months, Si Yi has read all the gynecological data. He found that Yunjian''s stomach is bigger than that of the general pregnant women.


    Just like now, when he kisses her, he has to hide his stomach.


    Finally, with a kiss, Si Yi''s lips fell on Yun Jian''s neck, and they fell down from the neck...


    "Xiao Jian..." he cried softly.


    Si Yi hasn''t dared to touch Yunjian for two months. With his stomach getting bigger and bigger, he doesn''t dare to press on Yunjian now.


    "Well." Yun Jian responds to Si Yi and lets him do it.


    However, at the moment when Si Yi kissed Yunjian under her neck, she suddenly felt something sticky coming out of her lower body, and then her stomach tingled

 Chapter 2366

    "It hurts." Cloud paper suddenly put his hand on his belly as big as a ball.


    "Is it going to be born? Xiaojian, am I going to be a father? " Si Yi is happy.


    The next second, no one on the island, Si Yi roared the voice of human delivery, resounding all over the island.


    ...


    another five months.


    It''s winter at this time. It''s exactly a year since the last event happened in Royal College.


    It''s another winter and the new year is coming.


    There is only one month left, that is, the new year''s eve of 2004.


    It''s very cold in winter.


    The six members of Wang''s team have been led by Liu Cheng for five months.


    These five months are very difficult for the six of the Wang''s team.


    At the same time, the six of the king''s team have also met with the other two teams.


    Today, Liu Cheng brings all three teams together.


    "Starting tomorrow, you will complete the first cooperation task together. The difficulty coefficient of this task is a little big, but I believe that there are Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team to start the task. There is absolutely no problem with this task!"


    Liu Cheng spoke to the members of the three teams.


    "Mr. Liu, do you mean that we, the king''s team, should... Cover?" As soon as Liu Cheng''s voice fell, even Liu Shiyun, who had been calm, was quite excited.


    All three teams are of the same age and have been in the army for about the same time.


    Now Liu Cheng means to start with the top two teams, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Mavericks.


    In this way, the king''s team can only be used as a cover.


    If the mission is successful, all the honors will be taken away by the members of Tyrannosaurus and the best team.


    The king''s team, at most, won the oral praise from the superior.


    In a word, the leader of a team is very important.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" After hearing Liu Shiyun''s words, Liu Cheng spoke like a nobody.


    Liu Shiyun clenched his fist at the same moment.


    Even Liu Shiyun, who has always been calm, can''t help this moment.


    "You Wang''s team are all students of the domestic military academy. It''s a compliment to cover for such overseas talents! Be content! "


    The leader of the best team is Zhu Mao. The second half of the name looks like the name of a foreigner. That''s because Zhu Ao''s family and parents all want him to be a returned student overseas.


    Now, as expected, the red jacket is naturally complacent.


    "What do you say!" Jiang Wei listened to Zhu Ao''s words, and he was almost angry for the first time.


    "I said that you, the king''s team, have not been trained in international military schools and special forces forces, have you? If you can cover us, that''s to honor you! Yes? Is that not enough detail? "


    When Zhu Ao heard this, he spoke again.


    Because of Liu Cheng''s protection, the members of Zhu Ao, the most excellent team, are very good.


    But the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team are very friendly to the king''s team.


    So the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team came out to speak for the King team: "Zhu Ao, don''t talk too much..."


    "what happened to me! That''s the truth! " Zhu Ao raised his head and said loudly.


    I don''t know why I quarreled.


    Quarreling and quarreling, Zhuao still wanted to use the power knife. As a result, the hand slipped and the knife flew out in the distance.


    "Stop arguing! Not satisfied with my arrangement! Who is not satisfied, come to defeat me! Who''s coming? Who dares! " Seeing this, Liu Cheng stopped the noisy crowd.


    But this, everyone knows that Liu Cheng is aiming at the King team.


    "Me!" At the moment when everyone bowed their heads and no one dared to make a sound, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded.


    The familiar female voice sounded, and the six members of the king''s team turned their heads to look over there.


    Liu Cheng and the other two teams also went there to have a look.


    But I saw a beautiful girl standing straight in front of the crowd. The girl''s hand was hooked with the knife which had just been thrown out by Zhuao carelessly. She could play freely.


    But under the eyes of all the people, the girl suddenly closed her lips. Her hands were flexible and she swung the knife skillfully. She came to this side. At the same time, her clear voice spread all over the world:


    "it''s me who killed the gods. I''m not satisfied with your arrangement. I plan to use my strength to let you close that mouth!"

 Chapter 2367

    Seeing this gorgeous girl suddenly appeared in front of him, Liu Cheng had the illusion of a moment''s hesitation for some reason.


    The girl is coming this way at the moment.


    Every step she took, her aura was enough for everyone to take a breath.


    If you come here, it''s not a person under his hand, but his officer, his superior!


    From the young girl, Liu Cheng seemed to see the aura that those foreign high-level special forces with outstanding military achievements that he feared had never possessed!


    Liu Cheng swallowed a deep breath, and then he began to face up to Yunjian.


    However, we can see that Yunjian, now 19 years old, is a little more enchanting than before. Its fuller chest and just right buttocks, together with the powerful breath that comes out when you put up your hands and feet.


    This is the dream of all men!


    "This little beauty is the killer of your King team? Do you have a boyfriend? " When Zhu Ao saw Yunjian, his eyes were all straight. He whistled and looked at Yunjian coming to his side.


    Zhu Ao is one meter eight in height, not short. He is also tall, handsome and fierce. At least in foreign countries, it is also a hot commodity in the eyes of girls.


    In particular, this height, coupled with his identity as a special soldier, is the fantasy object in the hearts of girls.


    When Zhu Ao''s words sounded and fell, no one paid attention to him.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing right in front of everyone.


    At the age of 19, she has had a baby. From the appearance, let alone whether she is fat or not, the figure is better than before. Her skin is smooth and delicate. The collagen on her face is as dangerous as a young girl out of the world.


    But such a beautiful young girl was throwing a knife which had just been thrown out by Zhuao carelessly. She held the knife in her hand flexibly and stood in front of the crowd.


    Those beautiful eyes, which are as clear as water, turn to Liu Cheng''s body. The beautiful eyes turn to Liu Cheng''s body, and then make a sneer:


    "are you the new officer?"


    This powerful speech is more like a question from a superior to a subordinate.


    Liu Cheng didn''t know why. After hearing this, he shuddered and forced himself to look at Yunjian''s eyes: "yes!"


    I don''t care that Yunjian didn''t call him the chief.


    "Go straight." The cloud paper suddenly made a sound.


    "What?" Liu chengyizheng.


    "Beat me, or you''ll shut up!" Cloud paper will sharp eyes mercilessly scan Liu Cheng, she squinted.


    Where is the tone of lower level speaking to higher level!?


    After the audience listened, they all looked stupid.


    Just at the moment when everyone thought that Liu Cheng''s temper would really start with Yunjian, Liu Cheng suddenly changed his mind, "what to fight! All in line! Tomorrow we are going to finish the task! Train yourself! "


    With that, Liu Cheng left.


    Until Liu Cheng left, six talents of Chu Ning surrounded by cloud paper.


    "Ah ah, Yun Jian''er, you are back at last!" Chu Ning holds cloud paper tightly.


    "Yun Jian''er, you don''t know how much this officer is excessive..." Chu Ning and the six members of the king''s team began to talk.


    A few people of the best team beside saw this, but they didn''t pick a problem and wanted to leave.


    When he left, Yunjian wiped the knife on his hand from the cheek of Zhuao, threw it to the ground, and left him a sentence: "your knife is dirty, take it back."


    Some of the best team were not convinced. At last, Zhuao stopped them.


    "Hum, but it''s just a woman. You don''t have many. Can''t the King team turn over with you? Wait and see!" A girl from the best team spat at Yunjian and then turned to follow the best team to leave.


    ...


    after the training, Yunjian leaves here.


    As soon as she got out of the military area gate, she saw a Lamborghini sports car parked not far away. Beside the car stood a handsome man who was angry with all the people.


    The man holds...


    "mamayei! "

 Chapter 2368

    Handsome to the hands of angry men, holding a little red hat wearing a child.


    The child is only five months old and has learned to babble.


    Normal children, want to learn to speak, at least eight or nine months, some even a year before babbling out some pronunciation is not standard words.


    This child will babble "numb" when he is five months old. If some parents who learn to speak very late at home can see it, they will faint enviously,


    of course, it''s a joke.


    "Ma Ma Yi, Ma Ma Ma ~ ~"


    wearing a very cute little red hat, his face is red, pink and tender. Just from a distance, he saw that only a small hand as small as two fingers of an adult was swinging and waving up and down, and he was shouting incoherent words.


    When he saw the cloud paper, the lovely child still used to hold out his hand to the cloud paper, making a sound with a unclear young voice.


    Because happy, the child sits on Si Yi''s hand, the excited buttock lifts one to lift, the body follows the hand to shake to put up.


    At the moment when she saw the child, Yunjian''s eyes softened. She slightly hooked her lips, and came to Siyi in three or two steps.


    "Ma Ma Ma ~ ~" as the child jumped, he reached out to the cloud paper and revealed his toothless mouth. The two dimples were very obvious.


    The face is very delicate and beautiful. At the first glance, you can see that the child looks like Yunjian.


    It''s a girl.


    As soon as Yunjian reached out, the child sat on Siyi''s hand and leaned forward and rushed to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian holds the child in Si Yi''s arms.


    The child has not yet been named.


    Yunjian remembers the whole year he spent in no man''s Island.


    Since she found out that she was pregnant and nearly miscarried by the mysterious man, Si Yi took her to no one island, exhausted his five hundred years of spiritual power and saved her and her child.


    Later, Si Yi kept her in an uninhabited island, and even asked him to carry her on the stairs.


    It has to be said that Yunjian is fatter than a year ago.


    But fat is not fat, but fat in the chest.


    The plump ditch, which could almost burst his coat, was so big that Si Yi could not grasp it with one hand.


    Cough!


    Later, I gave birth to a child, which was also a smooth birth.


    In these five months, when she had just had a baby, Si Yi refused to let her get up. He even brought tea and water.


    That is to say, to have a baby must have a month, rest for a long time, if not well, the body will collapse.


    In this year, Si Yi recited almost all the information about obstetrics and Gynecology, which is deeper than the world''s top obstetrician and gynaecologist, and Lynda, who has the highest delivery success rate, knows about gynecology.


    Not long ago, Si Yi sent linada back.


    Before going back, linnada, the world''s first-class obstetrician and gynecologist, shook her head and shouted several words with an unbelievable face: "my lifelong experience is not as good as your one-year understanding! Come to work in our obstetrics and gynecology department! young fellow! I''ll give you a bonus! Be sure to come! "


    Cloud paper holds a face to be excited, at this moment Du is mouthing the little girl of gas drum, reached out and pinched her small face.


    "Shout!" Just then, Si Yi, carrying a five month old boy in one hand, went to the Lamborghini sports car.


    The five month old boy looked at Yunjian, the little girl in Yunjian''s arms and Siyi. He was carrying his back clothes and got on the ca

 Chapter 2369

    The little boy looked at the poor girl, who was picked up by Si Yi, and directly threw him into the back seat of the Lamborghini sports car.


    "Be light, he will hurt." Yunjian sees it and makes a sound.


    "I can''t fall dead." Si Yi threw an innocent little boy into the narrow seat at the back, reached over and carefully held the little girl from Yun Jian''s hand, and then sat in the driver''s seat first.


    Cloud paper sipped her red lips. Seeing that the little guy was thrown on the back seat of Lamborghini by Si Yi, she started to play with her clothes without crying. She took a breath of relief, then walked around the car to the passenger seat and got on the bus.


    Si Yi carefully places the little girl on her leg, turns her head to fasten Yun Jian''s safety belt, and hands the little girl to Yun Jian.


    Cloud paper cherished in her arms.


    The little guy in the back seat has been holding his clothes, playing and playing. Sometimes he puts his fingers in his mouth and sucks twice.


    After sucking his fingers for a while, Yunjian turned over, reached out and patted off the fingers that the little guy was sucking in his mouth, saying softly, "dirty."


    "Dregs, dregs..." the little guy is very smart. After listening to Yunjian''s words, he learned the pronunciation of Yunjian and said two sentences.


    Then the little guy put out his hand and put the little finger in his mouth, sucked twice, and made a "tut" sound.


    Seeing this, Yunjian just wanted to pull the little guy''s hand out of his mouth, but he didn''t want the little guy to stretch out another hand. Learning the way Yunjian just patted off his hand, he reached out and patted off the hand he was sucking in his mouth, and then made a voice that didn''t have a standard pronunciation: "scum!"


    Yunjian: "...


    from the rear-view mirror, I saw the kid''s peaceful appearance, the girl in Yunjian''s arms, and the girl he didn''t love enough. Si Yi drew a smile that could make the world lose its luster.


    The next second, he stepped on the accelerator, and the Lamborghini raced out almost in a flash, disappearing at the military entrance.


    ...


    Ge Junjian.


    Adam and Mohsen were assigned a task by Si Yi.


    A very great, mission, and very dangerous task!


    "My God! How do you choose this name? I haven''t got a name in five months! Really! It''s hard for the two of us to stay at home! It''s better to choose a name like my son! Let''s take it. What kind of names can we take out! "


    Adam idly turned the heavy Xinhua Dictionary in his hand, and a lot of other books, such as baby name book, five elements baby name book, the best baby name book, etc.


    His head is going to turn big these two days.


    "We must accomplish the tasks assigned to us by being in charge of less, saying less and doing more." Morrison opened his mouth to Adam.


    Adam turned a white eye to the sky again, and then reached out to read the pile of books: "good! Name it! "


    "I cut a little orange, but it''s sweet and delicious. You can eat a little before you keep busy." At this time, luomei, who is on the other side of the kitchen, comes here with a plate of fruit.


    "Good!" Adam''s eyes were almost blooming when he saw a lot of books. When he saw that luomei came out with fruit, he threw the book aside and ate the fruit first.


    Morrison is still reading.


    Adam, who took a sip of the orange, suddenly said, "by the way, I think of a very nice and domineering name!"


    "Well?" Morrison looked up at him.


    But Adam said confidently, "the girl is the best, the boy is the best!"

 Chapter 2370

    Listen to Adam.


    Morrison: "...


    now, luomei is sitting next to Morrison. She just peeked at Morrison with a sidelong glance. She reached out and put an orange in her mouth and chewed it gently.


    At this moment, when she heard Adam''s words, Luo berry suddenly responded. Her brain speed was faster than her hand speed, and she couldn''t turn her head before a mouthful of orange was sprayed on Mohsen''s trouser legs.


    Suddenly, Luo Mei''s face turned red. She reached out to get the orange back from Mohsen''s trouser legs.


    Accidentally, I came across an unknown place...


    this way, luomei''s face is almost as good as Red Apple''s.


    She lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing at Adam''s name just now. She was afraid that Morrison would find her embarrassment. So now she lowered her head and tried not to let Morrison find her embarrassment.


    The white and shiny hand also took the orange that she had just accidentally spouted out of her mouth and retracted secretly.


    However, as soon as Lori''s hand was two points back, a shiny hand quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Did he find the scene embarrassing!


    Raspberry''s face turned red like a strawberry.


    He reached out and took the cut orange that had just been eaten by luomei, then put it into his mouth.


    "Ah, that''s what I''ve eaten..." Luo Mei was stunned. In response, Mo Sen actually ate what she had eaten, and her face turned into a red apple.


    "Hahaha! how! How about my name! Not strong enough! Look, you two are excited. Is my talent for naming so high? "


    Adam didn''t know how bad his name was. He stepped on the bench and looked at raspberry and Mohsen confidently.


    After two seconds of silence, Adam said calmly, "I''ll tell them the name when the young master and his wife come back!"


    "You can go and clean up your clothes." Morrison raised his eyes and looked at Adam as calmly as ever.


    "What are you doing?" Adam listened to Morrison''s words. He was stunned, and a cloud of doubt passed in front of him.


    Pack up? Ganha?


    "A small family will tell you what to do with your clothes." Then he lowered his head and went on reading the information in his hand.


    ...


    at that time, the cool Lamborghini sports car was slowly parked at the door of a baby training base in Longmen city.


    In order to prevent unnecessary trouble caused by acquaintance recognition, Yunjian intentionally wore a pair of sunglasses.


    This pair of black sunglasses is worn on Yunjian''s face, covering her eyes, but not her delicate skin.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship of having a child. Yunjian''s skin is getting more and more tender now. You can squeeze the water out of the tender skin.


    Even with little girl and little guy standing together, Yunjian''s skin is not inferior.


    At that time, Yunjian was holding the little girl, and Siyi was carrying the little guy. They entered the gate of the baby training base.


    After waiting for the gate of the baby training class, Si Yi hands the little guy to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian holds one in one hand.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Si Yi looks at Yun Jian with soft eyes and says.


    "Well." Yunjian nodded, then walked into the baby training class with two children in his arms.


    Here are the places where mothers train how to bring their children, such as production breathing, bathing, massage and so on.


    And adult men are not allowed in class.


    Because there will be a proper education to feed the baby.


    Yunjian also brought two children for the first time.


    Just after entering the gate of the baby training base, a mother came to Yunjian with a naughty boy in her arms and said, "Hello, are you alone? Shall we be company? "

 Chapter 2371

    Looking at the baby training class, there are basically three or two groups of mothers.


    In other words, housewives who can basically afford to attend infant training classes and have time are generally over 30 years old.


    Around the baby training course, even mothers over the age of 25 are rare.


    This is not to say that Yunjian is the only one who lives early, but before the age of 25, even if a married couple has children, they can''t afford to go to the baby training class.


    After the age of 30, people will realize the importance of taking good care of their bodies after giving birth. In addition, the family has enough money to spend, so they naturally sign up for baby training classes to better understand how to take care of their children.


    In fact, people in the countryside rely on the previous generation to teach them the experience of raising children, and then take them with them.


    And some women in the city who have realized the importance of maintaining their bodies after childbirth will come here to study.


    Moreover, generally over 30 years old, friends and classmates of the same age have children.


    So generally, we can get together in groups to study in baby training class.


    Like Yunjian, like this young mother holding a naughty boy, she came alone.


    And this young mother, who greets Yunjian, is not very old. In fact, she is only twenty-three years old, four years older than Yunjian.


    "Well, yes." After hearing the young mother''s words, Yun Jian nodded, then walked inside with two children in his arms.


    Little girl has been tightly holding cloud paper''s clothes, looking around scared.


    The little guy just looked around. At the moment when the little girl turned her head, he put out his hand and gently poked his sister''s cheek.


    How smooth and tender!


    Little guy is brother, little girl is sister.


    When the two were born, the little guy squeezed out the baby before the little girl, so he became a brother.


    Yunjian promised this young mother that she would do nothing else because she could learn to kill people with the fastest speed, could kill people with one move without leaving any trace, and the killing was decisive and popular all over the world.


    But it''s not about changing diapers or clothes.


    Therefore, we need to teach them by hand.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, the young mother said "too good" in surprise, and then hugged her child for two minutes, making a sound at Yunjian:


    "my child''s name is Wang Dongdong, nine months old, my name is Wang Xiaolan, I''m a single mother and I bring my own children. How about you? What''s your name? And these two babies in your arms are really lovely. Unlike my family, they look like monkeys! "


    Wang Xiaolan make complaints about the little boy and little girl''s cheek, then he tucked up a sentence that his child was ugly.


    "Yunjian, they don''t have a name yet." The cloud paper makes a short voice.


    "Well, ha ha, I think you''re very young. You''re so young to have a baby. But you''re not a bit out of shape after you have a baby? Wang Xiaolan is a very talkative type of person, so she soon talked to Yunjian.


    Yunjian has been listening.


    Baby training class, in fact, is a teacher holding a fake baby to show you some simple actions, and then let the mothers do it.


    When Yunjian did the same for the little guy and the little girl, the diapers were all changed reversely. Finally, Wang Xiaolan helped Yunjian to change them, and then carefully guided Yunjian over and over again.


    Yunjian also learned to change a diaper for the little guy.


    But in the middle of it, the little guy suddenly kicked Yunjian''s sunglasses.


    This foot, cloud paper sunglasses to kick off.


    Just as Yunjian reached out to put his sunglasses back on, a figure suddenly rang out:


    "it''s you! I saw you just now. I didn''t expect it was you! "


    Hearing the sound, Yunjian squinted.


    But just saw the voice of this person, either others, or just in the military area, that Chong Yunjian said waiting to see the most cattle team of girls.

 Chapter 2372

    This girl is a member of the best team. Her name is Dong Lijie.


    Just now in the military region, Dong Lijie said to Yun Jian when Zhu Ao stopped their best team from giving a hand to him, "it''s just a woman, you don''t have many, can''t the King team turn over with you, wait and see.".


    Dong Lijie ranks first in the strength of the best team.


    Of course, Dong Lijie is not in the baby training class.


    There is not only one class in this baby training base.


    Dong Lijie wanted to see how her grandson was training here, but she didn''t expect to see Yunjian at the stairway.


    Rather than seeing the cloud paper, I saw the clothes of cloud paper, and I felt familiar with them, so I followed.


    Just now, Dong Lijie had been standing at the door of the baby training class watching. Seeing that Yunjian''s sunglasses were kicked off by the little guy and her face was exposed, Dong Lijie came over after confirming that this person was Yunjian.


    "I didn''t expect that the killing God of the king''s team had children!" When Dong Lijie thought of the appearance of her captain Zhu Ao when she first saw Yunjian, she was angry on the face. She was gnashing her teeth when she said this.


    King team? Killing God?


    All around were housewives. After hearing what Dong Lijie said to Yun Jian, they all froze.


    What is this and what?


    "You still play computer games? I think you two are very young. It''s better to play less games in the future. Games hurt your health! " Wang Xiaolan listened to Dong Lijie''s words and was stunned. Then she spoke to Yun Jian and Dong Lijie.


    After listening to Wang Xiaolan''s words, Yunjian and Dong Lijie are stunned.


    It turns out that Wang Xiaolan took Wang''s team and murderer as the role of a computer game.


    Of course, even if Wang Xiaolan thinks wrong, Yunjian and Dong Lijie will not explain.


    "For tomorrow''s task, I advise the members of your king''s team to cover up, or I will tell you the news that you have had a baby secretly!"


    Dong Lijie ignored Wang Xiaolan. She thought she had found the handle of Yunjian and said coldly to it.


    With that, Dong Lijie didn''t plan to talk to Yunjian about anything. She grabbed her black bag and walked out in a big way.


    "Are you poisoned by the game? Yunjian, I tell you that a child of my relative''s family only knows how to play games all day long because he has installed a desktop computer, and then he is paralyzed!


    "In the future, it''s better to play less computer games!"


    Wang Xiaolan said this for the sake of Yunjian''s good. She also thought that a series of words in the mouth of Yunjian and Dong Lijie were two people''s game poisoning.


    After all, in 2004, rich people began to popularize computers.


    As soon as the computer game comes out, because everyone is interested in this magical game, it will explode.


    Cloud paper nodded, did not plan to explain with Wang Xiaolan.


    But when Yunjian wanted to continue to learn how to change diapers, Dong Lijie, who had just left, turned back.


    "I forgot to tell you, murderer, no matter how brilliant your previous achievements, our best team will let you bow to the wind! We are different from you when we come back from overseas! "


    Dong Lijie came back to say this sentence. After she said this sentence, she glanced at the little guy and the little girl. Seeing that the little guy and the little girl were very delicate and beautiful, she felt a little jealous.


    When she turned around, Dong Lijie also grinned at the little guy and the little girl. She was fierce.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 2373

    Before, Yunjian used butterfly knives in front of Chu Ning.


    So that the king''s killing God team is best at butterfly knives. The news spread all over the world.


    Yunjian is good at using butterfly knife, which is the fact of iron.


    But outsiders don''t know, except for butterfly Dao, as long as it''s about weapons, it''s Yunjian''s best.


    Whether it''s an airplane, a tank, a cannon, a pistol, a machine gun, a rifle, a submachinegun, or a Gatling gun, she''s good at using cloud paper.


    As the No. 1 international secret service agent, chashen survived from the killing of sword, gun and blood.


    The most basic foundation of being able to survive from the bloodshed is to be proficient in all weapons.


    Every time cloud paper comes out, it doesn''t use butterfly knife.


    Life is not so perfect. You can come whatever you want. Sometimes don''t say if you can have weapons.


    He has been fighting with a group of top figures in the world with his bare hands, which has also happened to Yunjian.


    No weapons, she has hands!


    When she snatches the weapon from the opponent''s hand, the chance to capture her handy butterfly knife is only one in ten thousand.


    There is no if in life. If she put all her hopes on seizing the enemy''s weapons, and the enemy''s weapons just happened to be her proficient weapons, then she will lose!


    What she has to do with Yunjian is to seize the weapon from the other side when she is surrounded with bare hands, so as to ensure that whatever weapon she holds in the other side''s hand is handy!


    Because only in this way can she survive!


    As for cloud paper, which is at the top of the world, weapons are not the best or the worst.


    Any weapon, in her hand, can become the blade of killing, which is her growing purpose.


    It''s a pity that Dong Lijie naively thinks that Yunjian is good at using butterfly knife, that is, he won''t use other weapons.


    "How can you use a gun!? As far as I know, the domestic military academy you studied in before did not teach you how to shoot with real guns!


    "The two teams that we returned from overseas learned to use guns after training and teaching by world-class special forces!


    "Don''t you pretend to understand on purpose?"


    Dong Lijie looked at Yunjian and was shocked.


    Cloud paper can use guns, which makes Dong Lijie''s best team, and all members of the tyrannosaurus team, all silly.


    The reason why Liu Cheng, the new chief, doesn''t look up to the Wang''s team is that the members of the Wang''s team are not proficient in learning. It''s totally different from a group of special forces cadets who have received actual combat training when they come back from overseas.


    However, when Dong Lijie and the other two members of the king''s team looked at Yunjian with their astonished eyes, they only saw that Yunjian hid some other weapons in the weapon library very skillfully and professionally all over her body without leaving any trace.


    She left the armory and left a message to chuning: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Cloud paper this naked disregard, let Dong Lijie more angry grip.


    "This girl has a violent temper! I don''t know the strength! But I know that the girl with violent temper is not good at general strength. The king''s team is the most powerful killer. I want to see how strong you can be! "


    Another boy of the best team touched his chin to see the figure of Yunjian leaving the armory, muttering to himself.


    The boy''s eyes are full of contempt for the strength of Yunjian.

 Chapter 2374

    The name of the boy who mutters to himself is Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was born into a rich family and was sent to a special forces training school abroad because of his respect for soldiers.


    Lu Yu is 1.73 meters tall. He is handsome, but he is not shy about speaking.


    "Where can I be powerful? The team leader of our best team hasn''t spoken yet. She is only a member of the special team at most. No matter how fierce she is, she can''t go up to the sky! "


    If it''s really very powerful, I don''t think it''s a member of a special team. It''s a direct addition.


    Dong Lijie heard Lu Yu''s grumbling and said to herself. She should make a mockery of Lu Yu.


    Fortunately, Chu Ning and Chu Nan didn''t hear Lu Yu and Dong Lijie at the moment. Otherwise, according to Chu Ning''s and Chu Nan''s temper, they would definitely quarrel with Dong Lijie.


    ...


    people gather in the playground.


    Before the assembly, the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team who spoke for the king''s team yesterday took the seven members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team to Yunjian for instructions.


    "Hello, I''m the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, Tian Shuai, code name Canglong." Tyrannosaurus Rex team leader walked to the cloud paper, nodded to cloud paper and said hello.


    Tian Shuai is the man who said a word for Wang''s team yesterday. He is also the oldest and most stable of the three teams.


    He is twenty-five years old, with distinct eyebrows. He looks like a very handsome soldier brother. He is eight meters tall and has a long body.


    Tian Shuai''s name means that his parents want him to be more handsome when he grows up.


    Of course, Tian Shuai''s parents'' trust is not in vain. Tian Shuai does grow well, and his skin is still white, tender and smooth.


    After meeting with seven members of the team, Liu Cheng came.


    "This is the details of your specific task. It''s all here. When you leave, you can think about it in detail on the way. And all of you, the army, have fabricated other identities for you.


    "The difficulty coefficient of this task is relatively large for you, but you are a new face of the army. There are not many tasks and they are not easy to be recognized. Therefore, you are the most successful one. Finish it well!"


    Liu Cheng is very good when he is serious.


    However, after saying this, Liu Cheng immediately opened his mouth to several people in Yunjian: "you Wang''s team, follow them two teams well, don''t interfere with something that shouldn''t interfere with, which hinders the progress of the task!"


    Liu Cheng''s words, Yun Jian and the other six members of Wang''s team chose to ignore them directly.


    ......


    and so on, after all the people have come back to their senses, they have already boarded the plane to country M.


    Because it''s the first time to work together, the members of the three teams are more excited.


    So except for reading the information of this task, they all talk with their own partners.


    He also read the information in his hand and recorded all the information in his mind.


    Soon, people came to country M.


    The goal of this mission is to arrest a famous actress in the entertainment circle, take the training of actresses as the reason, bring countless young girls into the performing arts circle, then force them to accept the hidden rules, and gradually become a big investor of women in the drug society.


    This big investor is a native of Z country. He has a very wide network, which can be said to be popular in the whole entertainment circle in M country.


    Many international movie stars have been ruled by the big investor, and the big investor pays for girls to take part in audition roles. After that, the beautiful girls will stay, ostensibly giving them the opportunity to grow up and become an international movie star in the future.


    In fact, the big investor did let these girls play various roles, but at the same time, the big investor also secretly sold drugs to these girls.


    Girls addicted to drugs, all the money they made was used to buy the drugs of this big investor.


    It can be said that this big investor is inexcusable.


    The police can''t wait to be killed.


    So this time, Yunjian sent several people to the entertainment circle as spies to find out the evidence of the big investor''s illegal drug trafficking and arrest him.


    The task is very dangerous. If you get drug by mistake, it''s over.


    Before approaching the big investor in a new capacity, Yunjian several people went to the international intelligence platform center which cooperates with the police.

 Chapter 2375

    International intelligence platform is a place where you can get all the information you want as long as you are willing to pay the corresponding price.


    This time, the police cooperation was completed in collaboration with the international intelligence platform.


    This international intelligence platform is a platform center linking global intelligence organizations.


    In the international arena, any news of disturbance cannot escape the eyes of the international intelligence platform.


    In a few days, the big investor will hold an audition for a big international movie. Suddenly, many young men and girls will go to audition.


    And Yunjian''s party will go to and participate in the audition in a new identity, and finally compete for contact with the big investor.


    Even some female police spies need to sacrifice their looks to get close to the target person, or to lie dormant for several years or decades, just to get evidence of drug trafficking from the other side, and finally bring the other side to justice.


    Sacrificing oneself to save a large number of innocent people from persecution, we have to say that some female police spies, or police personnel, are really great.


    At the moment, Yunjian several people are standing in the hall of the first floor of the platform center building of the international intelligence platform.


    The audition hasn''t started yet, so several people from Yunjian arrived in country m ahead of time and checked into the hotel specially provided for them by the international intelligence platform.


    At the moment, because there are many people to be received at the front desk, Yunjian several people are sitting in the lounge next to the central entrance of the hall on the first floor of the international intelligence platform, on the sofa.


    The international intelligence platform is not only an office building. In order to receive some big people, this building is at least 35 stories high, but also many floors are managed by hotels, which are reserved for some big people here to stay temporarily.


    The front desk is busy, so Yunjian and his party are still sitting on the sofa in the lounge next to the front desk.


    The international intelligence platform, all of which are temporary Suites for big people, are built in the form of five-star hotels.


    At the moment, several people of Yunjian are sitting on the sofa. Chu Ning suddenly points to the front of the central entrance of the hall, and says in surprise:


    "Hey, there are ten portraits there! There are some vague portraits. I don''t know what they are! "


    People looked sideways, but only saw the center of the international intelligence platform, hanging ten pictures.


    Among the ten portraits, there are men and women, some of whom can''t even distinguish between men and women.


    But all the ten portraits have their own characteristics.


    For example, holding a conventional weapon in your hand, or having a tattoo engraved on your body, or breaking a finger, etc.


    For example, in the ten portraits, the picture with the highest hanging is a man who can''t distinguish between men and women, but holds a prominent butterfly knife in his hand.


    Yes, these ten portraits are the previously mentioned figures recognized by the international intelligence platform as the world''s top ten most invincible!


    And the bottom of these ten portraits, each character, has a written description.


    "The butterfly knife held by the man in the highest portrait is not like the one in my hand?" After hearing Chu Ning''s words, Dong Lijie snorted coldly. Then she stood up with a butterfly knife in her hand and spoke to her little friend.


    Say, still used Yu Jiao to see cloud paper one eye.


    It''s like showing off the butterfly knife in her hand. It''s very similar to the figure holding the butterfly knife in the painting, so she is regarded by the international intelligence platform as a person in the picture.


    "Those ten portraits are listed by the international intelligence platform as one of the ten most invincible figures in the world! It''s said that even large platforms like the international intelligence platform dare not investigate their whereabouts and identities! "


    At this time, Zhu Mao said.


    "So terrible!" After hearing this, Dong Lijie gave the biggest exclamation.


    Then she shook the butterfly knife in her hand, and said, "it seems that I have some similarities with the highest big man who is hung!"


    Say, it is a good time again.


    But just after Dong Lijie''s words fell, a scornful voice suddenly sounded:


    "this thing, they are still hanging."


    After the sound, Dong Lijie and the most powerful team, including the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, as well as all the staff of the international intelligence platform center, including all the people present, saw a young girl go there...


    after the young girl said that in a voice, she walked over and tore up the picture with the word "chashen" at the bottom.


    Then, people heard the words that were enough to shock and frighten all the people on the scene and make the staff of the international intelligence platform look pale:


    "you''ve been warned. Don''t hang this picture here again, or it will directly bomb your international intelligence platform. Have you forgotten what I said!"

 Chapter 2376

    All the people present, including Dong Lijie, Zhu Ao, Lu Yu of the most excellent team, Tian Shuai and Chu Ning of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team or the king''s team, were stunned on the spot.


    All the staff of the international intelligence platform center and the people walking around the international intelligence platform building.


    All of them kept their eyes fixed, and watched Yunjian go to the right place. From the corresponding wall at the central entrance of the gate of the international intelligence platform, they tore off the top ten portraits and said what they had just said.


    Quiet.


    The noisy hall just now is so quiet that there is no sound.


    Everyone stared at the picture torn off by Yunjian, and was stunned on the spot.


    "That, that portrait... Is the one for God! It is said that the people of the international intelligence platform center have hung this picture there for several years!


    "The portrait was hung there. No one dared to tear it up in public! It''s not just the international intelligence platform that''s offended to tear up this portrait!


    "Even... It may be the first on the list of international agents. Since his debut, he has never been chased by a failed chashen!


    "Even if chashen doesn''t chase and tear the portrait, one of the boss chashen''s subordinates, who is a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, often deals with the international intelligence platform!


    "She tore off the image of chashen. Isn''t it a provocation that we can''t afford and dare not touch! What''s the difference between that and dying! "


    After seeing this move of Yunjian''s trip, Zhu Ao, who knows the market better, made a sound to the members of the three teams with trembling voice.


    "God! Isn''t she getting into trouble! She''s going to kill us! We are here to carry out the task in a low-key way! She is so kind as to drag us down! " Dong Lijie listened to Zhu Ao''s words and stamped her feet on the sofa.


    At that time, Yunjian had torn up the picture that had been hung the highest before and threw it all to the ground.


    The people in the international intelligence platform center are very arrogant. She hasn''t appeared for several years. Diane''s cooperation with the people in the international intelligence platform is not smooth.


    Yes, today Yunjian is going to give the international intelligence platform a ride. By the way, use this to tell the senior management of the international intelligence platform center.


    If they are crazy again, she will definitely let them know who is the master in this circle!


    "Who are you, little girl? What directly bombed our international intelligence platform? This picture was hung here several years ago. No one said no!


    "Even the people who used to brake the God didn''t come forward to say that this picture can''t be hung here!


    "What''s more, Lord Diane, the leader of the intelligence group of chashen''s ancient mercenary killing regiment, is also here now. How dare you be so rampant? Are you not afraid to be revenged?"


    The first one is a new white-collar woman in her mid-20s, who is also a member of the international intelligence platform.


    "I have sent for Lord Diane. Even if you are young, you must give us an account!" The white-collar woman stopped Yunjian from leaving and spoke in a arrogant voice.


    The leader of the international intelligence platform center, when working with the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, was more arrogant than the white-collar woman.


    In particular, after years of seclusion, they didn''t do anything about the internal affairs of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, so they all stood on the tiger''s head and went wild.


    This white-collar woman is also arrogant.


    The white-collar woman stopped Yunjian. Within three minutes, Diane, the leader of the intelligence group, appeared in front of the three groups of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, which was extremely enchanting.


    Some people here saw Diane for the first time, so they were curious.


    After all, with Diane''s identity, some people can''t even deal with her for a lifetime.


    "Lord Diane, this is the girl. She just tore up the image of chashen and threatened us, saying that if we hang this image here again, it will directly blow up our international intelligence platform center!"


    When the white-collar woman saw Diane, she filed a complaint.


    At the moment, everyone saw that Diane turned to look at Yunjian.


    When she saw Yunjian, Diane''s eyes brightened a little. She knew that Yunjian was deliberately demonstrating to the key figures of the international intelligence platform center in this way.


    There was no expression on her face, but Diane turned to look at the white-collar woman, at the moment when she and the rest thought Yunjian was going to die.


    Diane suddenly in front of all the people on the scene, rushed to the people behind her and made a dignified voice:


    "burn all the ten portraits here. If there are any more portraits of our ancient killing mercenary group, I will contact the members of the ancient killing mercenary group''s assassination group and directly bomb your international intelligence platform center building!"

 Chapter 2377

    Diane was very smart. She didn''t give the white-collar girl a step down if she followed Yunjian''s words.


    Diane is only in charge of the intelligence group. If Yunjian, the boss of the ancient mercenary group, doesn''t show up, she won''t say anything like "I will contact the members of the assassination group of the ancient mercenary group and directly bomb the center building of your international intelligence platform".


    There are national laws, family rules, and the old mercenary killing regiment has its own rules.


    As the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, even if she suffered a loss when negotiating with the senior members of the international intelligence platform in the center of the international intelligence platform, she can only report to Yunjian at most. She has no right to directly contact the assassination group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment and start on the international intelligence platform.


    But if Yunjian comes out, the result is quite different.


    The female white-collar thought that Diane could help her deal with Yunjian, but how could Diane help Yunjian deal with her in turn!


    Zhu Ao, Dong Lijie, Lu Yu, Tian Shuai and other people were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    What''s the situation! How can this new woman not only help the people of the international intelligence platform, but also help Yunjian to speak!?


    But even so, Zhuao and others would not think of Yunjian and Diane, the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    At the moment, Diane''s words fell behind. Immediately, several members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment came to the wall with ten pictures pasted on it. One by one, they tore apart the other nine pictures besides the one torn off by the cloud paper.


    "International intelligence platform center, do you understand?" Diane said in a voice when she saw her man tear the picture clean.


    The white-collar woman who had just asked Yunjian to give an account saw this scene in front of her, and she was so scared that she couldn''t say anything at last.


    Diane tore the nine portraits with her and left without even looking at the cloud paper.


    This situation, which seems to be able to cause riots and riots, is back to the starting point at this moment.


    In the end, everyone broke up.


    ...


    international information platform center, conference room.


    The top of the intelligence platform are gathered here.


    "This is what happened just now. I suspect that chashen himself came to L City of our country. Then he found the girl just now and tore up her own portrait. In the name of the girl, he gave us a warning!"


    A male secretary spoke the news to the senior members of the international intelligence platform.


    "Haven''t chashen been in seclusion for so many years... It''s not a day or two for our intelligence group to crack down on the ancient mercenary regiment. She should have known and acquiesced to it for a long time. How can she do it again and again..."


    a middle-aged man, who is very short and has a thief''s face, said cautiously.


    As he said, the middle-aged man shivered.


    "Then what shall we do! In recent years, we have been confiscating the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. The amount is not one or two points... "Someone said again.


    At this time, sitting at the front and top of all shareholders, the director of the most powerful international intelligence platform suddenly stood up, frowned fiercely, and said to the crowd:


    "Diane, since she dared to contact the members of the assassination team of the ancient mercenary group to start with us, said that she was in a state of suspense and must have come to this! Diane alone, she doesn''t have to bear us to this day! "


    Before this kind of small matter all open an eye to close an eye of the brake God, unexpectedly appeared!


    For the first time, a group of senior members of the international intelligence platform center have felt panic and fear, just like a pair of eyes in the dark are watching them closely and sending them to hell at any time.


    Finally, the director of the international intelligence platform frowned fiercely and spoke to all the shareholders:


    "immediately revoke the withholding of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment! Find a day. I will go to plead guilty in person!


    "Life is more important than money!"

 Chapter 2378

    As long as there is any action, any associated international tycoon will be scared!


    This sentence is by no means a general one!


    It''s true.


    This group of senior members of the international intelligence platform, since Yunjian warned them, don''t dare to pursue Yunjian.


    This group of high-level people have nightmares for several days. They sleep uneasily in the middle of the night. They wake up from nightmares several times in the night. It seems that they have a pair of eyes of death in the dark. They are staring at them, and they want to take their lives at any time.


    Don''t exaggerate, the God has done such a thing!


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment is not an independent organization. An organization must cooperate with numerous large international companies in order to develop for a long time.


    When chashen took over the ancient mercenary group at first, a large company thought that she was easy to cheat, so it seized the power of the ancient mercenary group everywhere.


    In the end, the top executives of the large company were sent the news of strange death one after another.


    No one in the world knows that the top management of this large company died in a strange way, not in a sudden.


    Today, being warned by the God in this way, the senior members of the international intelligence platform immediately associated with the incident that the power of the cooperation project of the ancient mercenary killing regiment had been seized at the beginning, and the following bizarre deaths occurred one after another.


    At the moment, the cloud paper, which makes these high-level people panic, has got the room card of the international intelligence platform.


    A hotel for two.


    Yun Jian lives with Chu Ning, Jiang Wei lives with a girl from the tyrannosaurus team, and the four boys from the other king''s team are matched in pairs.


    Holding the room card, Yunjian several people got on the elevator first.


    But before he got to the elevator, Zhuao had already caught up with his best team and stopped at the elevator to look at Yunjian directly:


    "don''t you think you owe us an explanation?"


    After listening to Zhuao''s words, Yunjian said, "what''s the explanation?"


    "What happened just now! Your king''s team is just for us to cover. Any personal action in the future must be reported to us! This is what Mr. Liu said when he came!


    "If you don''t listen! Do you know whose portrait you tore just now? If this matter makes a big noise, not only you, but all of us will be dragged down by you! "


    Before Zhuao could speak again, Dong Lijie took the place of Zhuao and said to Yunjian in a questioning tone.


    When he came, Liu Cheng told the seven members of the king''s team that they must completely obey the arrangements of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team.


    Because the strength of seven of the king''s team is the weakest!


    But Yunjian obviously didn''t plan to follow the arrangement.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to listen to anyone''s arrangement. As for what your chief said, it''s his arrangement, not my intention. My purpose is only to complete the task.


    "As for covering for you... You are not qualified to move me!"


    Yun Jian holds his chest, looks at Zhu Ao, Dong Lijie and others, and says this.


    At the end of the speech, when Zhu Ao, Dong Lijie and others were stunned by what Yun Jian said, Yun Jian''s words rang out again:


    "by the way, I have no intention to cooperate with you from the beginning.


    "Nonsense, should not be asked, so you are not qualified to cooperate with me to complete the task!"


    Yunjian''s words are very straightforward, and the meaning is also simple and clear.


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Zhuao and donglijie were stunned.


    Dong Lijie looked at Yunjian and thought out, "you......


    but before Dong Lijie finished, Yunjian had looked sideways at the tyrannosaurus team, and in front of all the people, she said something extremely cold-blooded to the disbelief of all the people on the scene:


    " for you, I''m the same. If you don''t cooperate, you can finish the task by yourself Death has nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 2379

    It''s understandable that Yunjian used that kind of words to fight back against the members of the best team. After all, the members of the best team didn''t give Yunjian affection from the beginning.


    But the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team have always been good to Yunjian and the king''s team.


    Even when the Mavericks fight against the king, they will stand up and say two words for the king.


    But she is not the virgin.


    It''s not who is a little better for her, she will die hard for each other.


    If this is the case, there are more people in the world who need her to be friendly.


    "That''s all. In a word, no one of you can finish the task first with me."


    Words fall, she turns around, that head is elegant, long and smooth ponytail is melodious to swing up, fall, raise one''s hand to throw foot between, have the spirit that cannot say.


    After the voice of Yunjian fell, her slender figure quickly disappeared in the public eye.


    You never need teammates when you perform tasks.


    Teammates are indispensable for those who are not strong enough to protect themselves, but for Yunjian, when she is on a mission, she is always on her own and doesn''t need anyone.


    Because teammates are just a drag on her.


    "Oh, she..." Dong Lijie listened to Yun Jian''s cold-blooded and inhuman words. She pointed to the place where Yun Jian disappeared and opened her mouth.


    Seeing no one talking around, the members of the tyrannosaurus team were embarrassed, and Dong Lijie withdrew her hand.


    "I thought we could cooperate..." Tian Shuai grabbed his hair awkwardly.


    After all, before the mission, the relationship between Yunjian and Tyrannosaurus team is not bad.


    And just now Yun Jian can say such words to the members of the tyrannosaurus team, which shocked Tian Shuai very much.


    "Haha, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Yunjian is such a person. She always acts by herself. Even if she is with us, we won''t interfere when necessary.


    "Because we will only drag her down, it''s a tacit understanding that we don''t need to say."


    Chu looked South and saw Tian Shuai''s embarrassment, so he said something to Tian Shuai.


    "Well." After Tian Shuai listened, the delicate atmosphere just now really eased a lot.


    "Hum! Say what drag does not drag, she is just a member of your king''s team, even if the strength is the most powerful of your king''s team, you don''t have to praise her to the sky, right?


    "I don''t know what you''re following. I don''t think she is the bottom card of your King team. She can complete this difficult task alone, right?"


    Dong Lijie gouged out a few people of the king''s team and said rudely.


    "Ah, this little girl is more and more interesting! I really want to see how powerful she is! " Lu Yu saw Yunjian go far at this time, and listened to Chu''s words to the south. He made a sound once.


    In the meaning of this words, there is a taunt that cannot be washed away.


    ...


    people stayed in the international intelligence platform building for two days.


    Two days later, the audition of the target character, the big investor''s new movie, officially began.


    The role of this audition, in addition to male one female one, all other supporting roles and female two male two second class, the big investor is going to select the role in this audition.


    During the audition, it wasn''t the big investor who chose the role, but the director of this big movie, Mr. Milland.


    That is to say, it is possible to contact the target person and the big investor and find evidence of the big investor''s drug trafficking only after passing the audition in this audition!


    On this day, Dong Lijie specially invited a makeup artist to come and dress them up carefully, and then she was ready to go to the audition place.


    There is no lack of make-up for some big men, such as Zhu Mao and Lu Yu.


    At the moment when a group of people are ready to leave, Yunjian finally leaves from the hotel where he lives.


    I don''t know what Yunjian is doing in this period of time. Usually people in audition roles will dress themselves up carefully to improve the success rate.


    And Yunjian...


    "you don''t make up, are you going to be eliminated in this audition? I''ve heard that if the audition is eliminated, it means that even the target person can''t be contacted. It will be sent back to country Z directly to deal with the mission failure! "

 Chapter 2380

    Dong Lijie is sitting on the sofa in the lounge of the international information platform center building. In front of her, there is a makeup artist who makes up for her.


    Seeing Yunjian passing by, Dong Lijie couldn''t help making a mockery of Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian only glanced at her gently, leaving three words, and then turned away from here: "no need."


    "Cut, look what, wait to be eliminated, don''t cry!" Dong Lijie rolled her eyes.


    "Maybe it''s the way chicks fight." Once again, Lu Yu said in a strange voice. When he came here, Lu Yu''s eyes also showed a hint of contempt.


    Before Yunjian left, she said hello to the six members of the king''s team and told them that even if she was eliminated in this audition, she had another way to let them get close to the big investor.


    For Yunjian, the six members of Wang''s team have always been very trusting.


    So they did not have any doubts of the cloud paper nodded.


    ...


    the person who has successfully selected the audition role is Milland, director of the International University of M.


    Mirand is a famous director in the world. He once directed a film, which sold the highest record in the world box office at that time, and became a household name. His popularity is quite high.


    Milland''s audition place is in a large square built temporarily in the open air.


    Nearby residents can also come to see the bustle, and this time Mirand is sitting in the best position of the judging seat.


    There are a lot of people signing up for audition this time.


    After all, if the audition is a success, it is likely to explode overnight if you participate in the movie led by international director Mirand.


    This is the dream of countless young girls and boys!


    Audition roles come in order.


    Numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5... Line up like this.


    The number of Yunjian is 66.


    The person assigned to the number will hand the completed form to the judges in advance, and then recite the next line of the role he chooses to audition for.


    It''s not as long as you recite the lines in a flat way. The audition person must act like a qualified actor, reciting the lines and acting them out.


    Of course, everyone who comes to audition can recite the lines of the role he chooses to audition.


    The scene was full of auditions.


    People waiting for audition are desperately reciting lines to avoid reciting wrong lines later on stage and losing the chance of audition success.


    Even Dong Lijie and Zhu Mao are reciting lines crazily.


    At this time, Yunjian is sitting on one side, covering his face with the little book that writes his own information and his own lines, and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Oh, I thought how powerful she was! Is this an opportunity to give up auditions directly? "


    Dong Lijie saw that Yun Jian put the book on her face and didn''t intend to recite the lines at all. She smiled coldly.


    "Yunjian''er, what role did you choose?" At this time, Chu Ning came to Yun Jian and asked her excitedly.


    Yun Jian just sleeps, she doesn''t open her eyes, but hands Chu Ning the little book that covers her face.


    When Dong Lijie glanced at Chu Ning and Yun Jian with some contempt, all of them raised their ears to hear what role such a wild Yun Jian would choose. Suddenly, Chu Ning''s voice sounded again:


    "Odysseus, the role you want to audition for is Odysseus! This character of Odysseus is the most difficult one in this movie!


    "Because the character of Odysseus is an international killer, and the play of killers in it cannot be performed by an expert at all!


    "So people who dare to audition for Odysseus this time can almost count with one hand, and I heard that after audition, in order to improve the authenticity of the film, director Miranda will specially hire a professional assassin to teach the actors selected to act as Odysseus some simple assassin moves..."

 Chapter 2381

    "But yunjian''er, for you, you are a real show!"


    In the last sentence, Chu Ning said in a very low voice. After that, Chu Ning showed his big front teeth and laughed twice.


    All around are candidates waiting for auditions. Now they can''t recite lines because they are afraid of their own nervousness. Everyone is reciting lines crazily.


    Some people are even so nervous that they tremble all over, even their teeth and lips.


    The last sentence of Chu Ning is very light. No one around to listen to it or hear it. But it was impartially introduced to Dong Lijie, the team of Tyrannosaurus Rex and the team of the ox who had been listening for a long time and wanted to hear what role Yun Jian chose.


    "What kind of performance? I think she confused the killer with us! The killer pays attention to the killing moves, and really takes himself as the bottom card? Don''t look at your virtue! "


    Dong Lijie hummed a scornful "ha" from her nose. She glanced sideways at Yunjian and made a mockery with words that only three special teams could hear.


    "The old woman wants you to take care of it! I don''t think you even recited the lines. You should worry about yourself! " Chu Nan is worthy of facing Chu Ning all the time. After hearing Dong Lijie''s words, he glanced at Dong Lijie with contempt on his face and retaliated rudely.


    "Old woman? Who does the old woman say! " Dong Lijie stood up directly.


    "Who should be the one!" Chu shrugged to the South and answered.


    "You..." Dong Lijie stood up angry at Chu''s words to the South and wanted to start.


    "Please come on stage on the 60th." At this time, the staff in charge of the playing order shouted.


    Dong Lijie''s other number plate is No. 60.


    Dong Lijie listened to this and gave Yunjian a provocative look before taking the stage.


    Who knows? Before she joined the special team, she had read the performance department? I was also honored to receive the guidance of the world-class master of performance department!


    So acting, naturally.


    On stage, Dong Lijie introduced herself to the fake identities made up by the former army, and then began to perform.


    Dong Lijie''s role is a female match whose attendance is not particularly high.


    From looks, looks, looks and sounds, people can not find a flaw.


    Even Mr. Milland, who has been drooping and never smiled since the beginning of the audition, grinned, clapped and said in English that he gave the highest evaluation: "OK!"


    This has greatly satisfied Dong Lijie''s vanity.


    After stepping down.


    "That''s great! It''s really yours! " Just after Dong Lijie stepped down, a female member of their best team boasted to Dong Lijie.


    "It''s nothing." Dong Lijie raised her head with a certain grace and glanced at Yunjian again with contempt.


    Cloud paper completely ignored.


    "Please come on stage on the 66th." Up to the front of the serial number, the voice of the staff sounded again, the people back to God.


    Yunjian is on stage now.


    The words "Odysseus" appear in a large screen on the side, which means that Odysseus is the role of Yunjian in the audition.


    At first glance, the role of Yunjian audition was Odysseus, and all the audience were stunned.


    After all, Odysseus is the most difficult and difficult character of all.


    Odysseus appears in many movies, but Odysseus has the least lines. Every time he appears, he must show everything with his eyes.


    And that look, from inside to outside, must make people feel that she is a cold-blooded killer.


    Odysseus''s audition has been tried by two people before.


    The lines are all the same. The scene is a battlefield of fire and smoke. Odysseus stepped on a large body, raised his head slowly and said a word "kill" to his men.


    The two of Odysseus had no feeling at all.


    At the moment, Yunjian came to the stage, which made people curious.


    At that time, Yunjian was already standing in front of several judges.


    People think that Yunjian will introduce herself first, but they don''t know that Yunjian is bowing her head, which makes people feel that she is afraid to go to the stage.


    But when Yunjian people came to the center of the stage, her fear changed!


    She red arc micro Yang, as if a place in the knife and gun blood killing killer, slowly raised eyes, sharp raised.


    That pair of eyes seems to have red blood, which makes all the judges and the audience on the scene tense.


    The playful half smile made everyone on the scene creepy.


    At this time, the girl suddenly smoothed the half smile. She raised her head, like a king, as if she stepped on thousands of skeletons. That simple, flat, with words that make people jump, stood out like this:


    "kill."

 Chapter 2382

    At that moment, everyone seemed to see Odysseus coming out of the bloodthirsty skeletal film field.


    That cold-blooded killer who is cold-blooded and cruel to the point of outrage!


    If just after Dong Lijie played that role, the world-famous director, Mr. Milland, showed a smile and clapped in front of the audience.


    At this moment, Mr. Milland saw Yunjian''s face "timid" when he came to the stage from the beginning. He sighed and moved his eyes away and even didn''t bother to see Yunjian again.


    At this moment, Mr. Milland''s eyes were fixed on Yunjian, his hands were tightly clasped at the corner of the judging table in front of him, and he almost stood up with trembling posture.


    Then, when everyone was overwhelmed by the look in Yunjian''s eyes, Mr. Milland suddenly stood up and stepped on the judging table, then jumped directly to Yunjian, and spoke excitedly in English with words that no one in the audience expected:


    "since I was engaged in the industry of acting directors, I have always wanted to create a role, and Odysseus is the character I always wanted to shape!


    "I have been working in the performing arts circle for so many years. There has never been an actress. No, there has never been an actor. I can show the killer I want to shape with just one look!


    "Please make sure you play the part of Odysseus, the movie I lead! Please! "


    At the end of his speech, Mr. Milland even bowed down and said this to Yunjian in a very respectful tone.


    This is a highly respected Mr. Milland, who has never shown himself before.


    At this moment, not only the residents who come to the theatre or all the people who come to the audition, all of them are without exception. They look at the stage with their eyes dead, and look surprised.


    Mr. Millan De, who is a famous international director, is generally regarded as an actor.


    It used to be the actor who asked for Mr. Milland''s share. Today, Mr. Milland asked for a new audition guy who didn''t even know where he came from!?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    "How could it be? She... She she she... "Dong Lijie clenched her fist and looked at the scene in shock.


    "My yunjian''er has his own aura. Unlike some people, he thinks his acting skills are superb. Why didn''t he see the director of Miranda ask you to play that role?"


    Chu Ning beside saw Dong Lijie''s face shocked. She raised her voice, as if to reply to Dong Lijie''s previous unreasonable words to Yun Jian, and returned without mercy.


    Dong Lijie''s face turned pale as she went back and forth.


    At that time, people only saw the cloud paper on the stage showing a polite smile to Mr. Mirand, saying: "it''s a great honor."


    ...


    after the audition, there are not many roles in this audition.


    Only Yunjian, Dong Lijie and a girl named Wei Yuke from the tyrannosaurus team were selected.


    Yunjian, Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke are all tall and have outstanding looks, protrude forward and tilt backward, and perform very well in auditions.


    So it''s not surprising to be chosen.


    As for the others, of course, they can''t really be sent back to China.


    Liu Cheng has already thought of countermeasures.


    All the members of the three teams who were not selected were sent to the production team directed by Mr. Milland and became the staff of the production team.


    Before leaving, Liu Cheng called the three teams together.


    "The success of this task depends on the three people you selected. I admit that you have some strength in killing gods, but your education is not as good as Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie who have returned from overseas, so you must obey their two arrangements.


    "In addition, your target person is the big investor of this big movie. All the information is here. This big investor is lecherous, and you, even if you sacrifice color, must gain his trust and obtain evidence of his drug trafficking!"

 Chapter 2383

    Liu Cheng''s words have room that no one can refute and refuse.


    It''s not uncommon for female spies to sacrifice their complete tasks.


    Because when a man is addicted to a woman''s fragrance, he is most likely to be stereotyped by a woman.


    Let alone a lecherous man like that big investor.


    The big investor has almost infiltrated the entertainment industry.


    And this big investor is also the main culprit of drug trafficking leading girls to fall.


    Female spies are willing to sell their own color and go to such a task completely, even if their efforts are not known by the world, there are many such selfless contributions.


    But like Liu Cheng, the three girls who were directly selected by Yunjian had to complete the task even if they sold and sacrificed their color, but they did not.


    It''s usually voluntary, never reluctant.


    Here, I have to say that the soldiers and spies who died for their country are the greatest beings in the world.


    They may not be as dazzling as the stars in the entertainment circle, or they may not have the same beautiful appearance as the stars in the entertainment circle.


    However, without them, the land under your feet will be a battlefield of gunpowder, not to mention the stars of entertainment circle. In the period of war, whoever cares whether you look good or not and survive is the king.


    ...


    "Mr. Liu... Must we sell the color? Can I finish the task in other ways... "


    after listening to the last paragraph of Liu Cheng, even Dong Lijie was silent. She hesitated for a long time, and then hesitated to say what she wanted to say.


    "Unless you have the strength, don''t sell your looks to get the trust of this big investor, and get the evidence of his drug trafficking!" Liu Cheng can''t refute.


    For Liu Cheng, the most important thing is to be able to complete the task successfully.


    This is totally different from GE Junjian and other officers.


    If you change to another officer, you must let the members of the three teams complete the task as much as possible on the premise of ensuring their own life safety.


    "Yes, sir Liu, absolutely obey and complete the task!" Dong Lijie clenched her fist. She rolled a tear around her eyes, but she said something against her heart.


    Although Dong Lijie has targeted Yunjian, she is only a woman after all.


    Choosing to give up your innocence to complete the task is a devastating blow to everyone.


    "Well, except for the three successful auditions, all of you will assist the three of them from the side. Tomorrow, when the three of them join the cast, you will go forward and back with them as crew members."


    After Liu Cheng''s words, he turned around and left without waiting for the reaction of the crowd.


    Cloud paper blinked, did not take Liu Cheng''s words seriously.


    If it was before, after Liu Cheng let Yunjian listen to his and Wei Yuke''s arrangement, Dong Lijie would certainly take the opportunity to mock Yunjian.


    But today, Dong Lijie left in a daze.


    ...


    midnight.


    The top of a building dozens of stories high.


    Dong Lijie stood here, blowing a gentle breeze, like waiting for someone.


    In a short time, a tall and handsome figure appeared here.


    "Captain, here you are." Dong Lijie turned around and looked at Zhu Ao.


    Although Zhu Ao didn''t speak well to the king''s team, he was very good to his team members.


    "Lijie, what are you doing when you come to me so late?" Asked Zhu Ao.


    "Captain, I..." Dong Lijie lowered her head and kept silent for two seconds.


    The next second, she suddenly went up to hold Zhu''s chest, and the tears flowed down:


    "Captain, I like you! If you let me deliver it to others for the first time, I can''t do it, Captain, can you please... Just once... Just one night, I won''t pester you... Please! "


    She was well prepared to sacrifice for the task.

 Chapter 2384

    Dong Lijie suddenly jumped into his arms. Zhu Ao was stunned by the sound in his heart. He didn''t want to hold her back for the first time.


    But after hearing Dong Lijie''s words, Zhu Ao''s heart, which was originally cluttered, suddenly became a fool.


    "Lijie, are you......" ready to sacrifice? Zhu Ao could not say the last four words.


    "Captain, please don''t say! As special forces, we should let those bad guys get on the line! Now that I''m in this business, I''m willing to die for my country! "


    Although Dong Lijie despised some domestic special teams, she even despised the king''s team of Yunjian.


    But she is absolutely different from Liu Cheng. She is a patriotic person!


    At last, she wiped a tear. Suddenly, Dong Lijie said to herself in a sarcastic "ha ha" voice:


    "the girl of the murderer and the Tyrannosaurus Rex team is not suitable. I will get such honor by myself. Ha ha, they are just rubbish!"


    When she said this, there were ten thousand people in Dong Lijie''s mind who didn''t want to.


    But she made up her mind.


    If there is to be sacrifice, sacrifice her alone.


    And the thought that Yunjian has two such lovely children...


    !


    So she is the only one qualified to complete this task, Dong Lijie!


    Zhu Ao didn''t know why he held Dong Lijie back.


    He did not like Dong Lijie, but could not bear to refuse her request.


    Or maybe it''s because when he started the best team, Dong Lijie had already followed her relationship?


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    ...


    the next morning, Yunjian woke up early.


    The first floor of the international information platform center building is a fitness center specially built with fitness equipment.


    Yunjian didn''t go out for a morning run. He went to the gym for an hour.


    At half past six the crowd gathered at the door.


    The group went to the theatre immediately.


    The crew has just started filming.


    Because the actors have been selected, usually before the first two seconds of shooting, the venue will be arranged first.


    In particular, some of the most difficult actions in the play, the director will ask special experts to teach the actors how to complete those actions.


    When the three of Yunjian arrived, Mr. Milland had not yet arrived.


    "Are you all the new actors who auditioned yesterday? Go there and get together. " A staff member took a look at Yunjian and spoke to them.


    The three of Yunjian answered and went there.


    The set is already full of actors.


    In this big movie, except for the female one and the male one, the rest of the roles are performed by new people, so this place has been filled with audition candidates.


    As for female one and male one, they are both world-famous big movie stars. Only when they are needed can they show up. And that treatment, of course, is not comparable to these new people.


    Yun Jian, Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie waited here for a while, then they saw Mr. Mirand coming from outside the group.


    Mr. Mirand is accompanied by a well-dressed woman with good looks and a man who is very handsome enough for girls to pursue and adore.


    This woman is the heroine of this big movie, whose name is Shi Mifen.


    And this handsome man is the hero of this big movie. His name is Liu Junyu. Liu Junyu is a ZM hybrid. So he is the hero and cooperates with Shi Mifen, the star of M country. It''s not against him.

 Chapter 2385

    Can walk with Mr. Milland shoulder, in this movie field, only has the heroine Shi Mifen and the actor Liu Junyu two people.


    They have a strong position in the international entertainment circle and have their own fans.


    But in the entertainment circle, the rank status is quite obvious.


    Famous actors are sitting in nannies'' cars, with assistants and agents waiting one by one.


    But if you are a simple mass actor, how can you pay so much attention to it? When you eat, you can take a lunch box and take a seat on the steps with it, which is excellent.


    This is the difference of treatment. There is no reason. This is the way of the world.


    At the moment, Mr. Mirand, Shi Mifen and Liu Junyu are coming here, and the people around are afraid to go out.


    "Mr. Mirand, you said that you chose a new actor who performed better than me in the audition yesterday. Who is that man? I really want to see you! "


    Just as the three of them were about to walk past the crowd, shimifan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shi Mifen is an international movie queen. She once starred in a big movie called "women can also be heroes". Because of her unique acting skills and the Queen''s arrogance, which is hard to be performed by outsiders, she became the second highest box office in the world at that time, almost no one can surpass her achievements.


    It also made smirfen a movie star at the post movie level and won a large number of fans.


    So Mirand just compared yesterday''s Yunjian with the film of the Queen''s domineering, which was difficult for outsiders to perform.


    "Look, it''s her!" After listening to Shi Mifen''s words, Mr. Milland pointed to the cloud paper standing there, and then took Shi Mifen and Liu Junyu to the cloud paper.


    "Fern, there are not many people in the world who can surpass the movie you starred in, but you can''t surpass the excellent acting that the little girl showed yesterday!" Mr. Milland said.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Milland looked at Yunjian with an appreciative expression, and then said:


    "Fen, I plan to change the situation rate of your heroine and increase the appearance rate of Odysseus. Because Odysseus is the character I have been pursuing all my life and want to be represented by others!"


    When Mr. Milland said that, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But as long as they are smart people, they can see that Shi Mifen, when hearing Mr. Milland''s words, beat her sharp eyes on Yunjian.


    The sharp eyes seem to kill people.


    "Yes, as long as Mr. Milland is happy!" Shi Mifen stares at Yunjian, grins his teeth and says this sentence in front of all the people present.


    But the people next to me heard that Shi Mifen was hating the cloud paper.


    Shi Mifen, that''s a big international movie! Yunjian is on her mind today. I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it anymore!


    "Mr. Milland, can you tell me why you are so persistent in Odysseus'' career, I mean the career of professional killer?" Liu Junyu listened to Mr. Milland''s words and asked aloud.


    This question attracted the attention of all the people around.


    Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke, as well as all the new actors who were successfully selected as supporting actors in the audition yesterday, all focused on Mr. Milland''s face.


    Everyone wants to know why Mr. Milland cares so much about the identity of Odysseus as a professional killer.


    "In fact, it''s not worth mentioning." After being asked, Mr. Milland shook his head with a bitter smile.


    After laughing, he said: "my mother is a professional killer. She fell in love with my father and gave birth to me. But before I was three years old, she was killed by the killer sent by her organization, saying that she betrayed the organization."


    As soon as the words came out, people around stared in horror.


    "My God, Mr. Milland, your mother is a professional killer!" Shi Mi Fen couldn''t help but put his hands with red fingernails on his mouth and exclaimed.


    But at the moment when all the people in the room couldn''t believe Mr. Milland''s words and were stunned at the scene, a voice of nature was light, but it was enough to make everyone in the room stare at her pupils. Suddenly, it sounded:


    "the professional killer who was killed for falling in love with others in this way, count it carefully.


    "Mr. Mirand, your mother, but 20 years ago, she was the third killer in the world, Mrs. Fanny?"

 Chapter 2386

    Mrs. Fanny is the first woman killer in the top ten in the last century.


    From ancient times to now, there are few women on the world famous killer list.


    Women''s status is also quite low.


    And Mrs. Fanny is one of the first female killers in the world to rank in the top ten.


    Mrs. Fanny is very powerful. Before Yunjian started her mission, she had heard a lot about Mrs. Fanny''s events.


    Moreover, it is said that Mrs. Fanny and the ordinary people had a child. That child is Mr. Milland, who is now famous in the entertainment circle.


    It''s not surprising that Yunjian has heard of these deeds in the dark soul organization, and that she is the inner circle.


    Now it''s even more certain that Mr. Milland has admitted that his mother is a female killer.


    Shi Mifeng just put his hands with red nails on his mouth. It''s said that Mr. Milland''s mother is a female killer. When she is the same as the female killer in the movie, she covers her mouth, which is frightening and creepy.


    What do rich people and famous people fear most?


    Most afraid of being assassinated.


    The professional killer is such a person.


    So smiffin was a little shaky.


    Not only Shimi Fen shuddered, but all the people around him shuddered fiercely.


    But at this time, people heard Yunjian''s words again.


    "Say what! Mr. Milland''s mother, how could it be Mrs. Fanny in your mouth! Mr. Milland''s mother has been dead for so many years. You are a new actor, understand? "


    Different from when he heard that Mr. Milland''s mother was a professional killer, Shi Mifen listened to Yunjian''s words and was stunned, then immediately refuted her with the corresponding words.


    This new person, not only snatches her in the play''s appearance rate, but also uses such impractical words to attract the public''s attention!


    You need to know that a character with the highest appearance rate in a movie or TV play is likely to be seen by people watching the movie, has a higher popularity and is liked by more people.


    For actors, the most intolerable thing is to reduce their exposure in the play.


    Liu Junyu rips at the corners of his mouth and smiles with grace. Then he looks at Yunjian and says:


    "little girl, it''s not acting now. You can''t talk nonsense. I just heard that Mr. Milland said that you can control the role of Odysseus when you are young. It''s really harmful!


    "It''s time for you to recite your lines there."


    Liu Junyu also thinks that Yunjian wants to brush a strong sense of existence in front of Mr. Mirand, so that Mr. Mirand can give her more outbound scenes in the film and better show himself in front of the audience.


    But Liu Junyu and Shi Mifen, including Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke sitting nearby, all thought that Yunjian''s words were made up of nonsense.


    Mr. Milland suddenly looked at his deep eyes on Yunjian, and after a long silence, he came back to him. Then he cried out in surprise:


    "how do you know! My mother was Mrs Fanny! "


    At this point, all the people on the scene looked at this seemingly ordinary girl.


    There is no lack of beautiful girls and women on the set. Although Yunjian is beautiful, people and people''s aesthetics are different.


    A beautiful person always has people who like her and don''t like her.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were all looking at Yunjian, because Mr. Milland''s words were astonished.


    "Mirand first... No, the lady Fanny in her mouth is really your mother!" On the beautiful face of Shi Mifen, there was a trace of cruelty. She glanced sideways at Yunjian and made a sound.


    "Yes, absolutely!" Mr. Milland nodded and didn''t give Shi Mifen a look. He turned to look at Yunjian and said excitedly:


    "how do you know this? There is not much to know that my mother is Mrs. Fanny! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Yunjian.


    I thought Yunjian would prevaricate and leave a suspense for Mr. Milland. I thought that Yunjian deliberately inquired about these things from other sides of the road to get a sense of existence in front of Mr. Milland.


    But the next moment, the wonderful voice from Yunjian''s throat made everyone on the scene stare in horror:


    "I not only know that your mother is Mrs. Fanny, but I also know the killer organization that sent the killer to kill your mother."

 Chapter 2387

    As soon as Yun Jian''s voice fell, Shi Mifen was shocked and said, "how can you know the killer organization?"


    Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke who are sitting next to me also want to know about this problem.


    Yunjian is just a member of the king''s team in the army!


    Even if the big blow, her cloud paper is only a special team member graduated from the domestic military academy, at most is the king''s team, the most powerful existence!


    How could she know the killer group that killed Mr. Milland''s mother!?


    Or in other words, how can cloud paper be related to killer organizations!?


    At this moment, even Shi Mifen, the international movie queen, threw away his high position in front of the outsiders and turned pale.


    Don''t worry about the truth or falsehood of what Yunjian said. In the past, if Yunjian dared to say this, it means that she must have two handles.


    "Mr. Mirand, there are a lot of flies around here. I wonder if you could ask me to sit in your office. There are some things we can talk about in detail."


    Smiffin just had a look of shock.


    Liu Junyu, the leading actor of the movie, was also shocked to see Yunjian. At the moment when Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke, as well as all the people around, were staring at Yunjian, Yunjian suddenly sold. Instead of speaking in public, he motioned to Mr. Milland.


    "Good! Please come into my office. Let''s sit down and talk about it! There are a lot of flies in this place. I will buy a bottle of insecticide to drive them away in a few days! Little girl, please! "


    Mr. Milland bowed down respectfully and invited Yunjian in front of the crowd.


    Everyone around was shocked by Mr. Milland''s move.


    The world-class director once led a movie that broke the world''s highest box office sales record at that time. It''s said that any actor of the international movie''s post movie level would bow to Mr. Milland!


    Actually here, to a young girl who is not yet twenty years old, bend your waist!


    By the time people reacted, Yunjian had already gone far from Mr. Milland.


    Even as the heroine of this movie, Shi Mifen and Liu Junyu are directly ignored.


    Shi Mifen stamped his feet angrily.


    "She seduced the director on her first day in the production! Fox spirit! "


    "People have the ability to come into the director''s office in public. Do you have this ability? I don''t know which day people will depend on this to become the heroine! "


    "Shhh, keep it down. We still have smiffin behind the movie! Don''t be heard! "


    ...


    one after another, the chatter suddenly rang out, which made Shi Mifen''s face even paler. She shook her fist fiercely, put her finger into the flesh of her hand, and her knuckles were white.


    In the corner, Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke watched Yunjian and Mr. Mirand leave.


    They are not stupid. They should have reacted at this time. Yunjian''s move has completely grasped Mr. Milland''s handle.


    In this way, it is a step closer to the target person and big investor!


    ...


    when she came out of Mr. Milland''s office, Yunjian caught a glimpse of many people around her pointing at her, but she didn''t care at all.


    In exchange, she told Mr. Milland which killer group had killed his mother.


    Similarly, Mr. Milland also told Yunjian the whereabouts of the movie''s big investors.


    But no matter in or out of the crew, they all think that Yunjian''s entering Mr. Mirand''s office is doing something shameful.


    Of course, what cloud paper wants is this effect.


    Because only when outsiders think so, the real content of her conversation with Mr. Milland in the house won''t be noticed.


    Just like this, after two days, there are other new things happened in these two days, so the feat of Yunjian that day is also gradually forgotten.


    In the early morning of the third day, the character of Odysseus, who was hired by Mr. Milland to be shot by Yunjian, could be more authentic. A professional killer hired also came to the crew.

 Chapter 2388

    At this time, the rest of the three teams, Zhu Ao, Lu Yu, Tian Shuai, Chu Ning and Chu Nannan, also joined the crew.


    But the poor thing is that after Chu Ning and others joined the crew, they did the logistics work.


    For example, when it''s necessary to carry heavy and large photographic objects, Chu Ning and other people will come out.


    To put it bluntly, what they do is coolie work.


    "That''s how it works!" As soon as Yun Jian arrived at the cast, he saw a middle-aged man standing behind Shi Mifen, extending his hand to her from behind, and teaching him actions again and again.


    But if you are an eye opener, you can see that the middle-aged man stretched under his arm and held his wrist from behind. His arm touched his chest once or twice.


    This middle-aged man''s lower body, there is also a paste not a paste to the back of Shi Mifen paste, posture ambiguous to the extreme.


    "It''s worthy of our movie queen, Shi Mifen! I''m dealing with other people''s professional killers so soon! After that, in the circle, it''s not like there''s another backer!


    "This professional killer is a man who kills without blinking! Later, if anyone offends our movie queen, Shi Mifen, you have to be careful of your head! "


    ...


    there are people talking around.


    Needless to say, that middle-aged man is a professional killer hired by Mr. Milland to teach Yunjian killing.


    Yun Jian glanced sideways and saw it.


    What this middle-aged man taught Shi Mifen is indeed a killing move, which is fatal!


    However, this middle-aged man is still a little less hot! To put it bluntly, the strength is not enough.


    And the identity of this middle-aged man, cloud paper can not see.


    It can also be judged that the middle-aged man is not well-known in the world of killers.


    Cloud paper blinked eyes, did not care.


    "Monan, this is the girl you are going to teach. The shooting time has been shortened. Can you teach her some simple killing moves in three days? I''ll pay you the bounty at the same price as we agreed before! "


    At this time, Mr. Mirand appeared. He stood in front of the crowd and pointed to the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man just returned to his mind from teaching him.


    "This is not the person I want to teach?" He asked, pointing to smiffin.


    Monan is the code name of this professional killer. His strength is not famous in the world of killers. At most, he is a low-level killer.


    "Of course not. She is the heroine in our play!" Someone replied instead of Mr. Milland.


    Listen to this, has been forty years old, a cold face do not ask the world Monan raised his head, squinting at Shi Mifen.


    It''s obvious that the people who thought Monan was eating the tofu immediately responded.


    Affection is Shi Mi Fen deceives Mo nan to say he is the person that he wants to teach!?


    In fact, it is the same. In order to make others think that he is a movie queen, Shi Mifen deliberately touches Monan''s chest and buttocks in order to make any man fall in love with his beauty.


    Monan probably belongs to the kind of people who are not interested in general things. In this way, he is too lazy to avoid.


    In addition to the strength in the world of killers is not particularly strong, although Monan is in his forties, but his delicate features, it is not difficult to see that he looks quite good in his youth.


    It''s said that Shi Mifen is not the person he wants to teach, and Monan is too lazy to say something that doesn''t sound good.


    He went directly to Yunjian and made a sound to Yunjian, just like to Shi Mifen: "please let me touch your wrist, check your bones, stick to your clothes, I won''t touch your hand."


    There are still some taboos between men and women.


    Yun Jian is not affectable either. She reaches for her hand.


    People around saw this because they had just seen the order of Monan people''s killing moves in shimifen''s place. They felt that the freshness was gone, and they all disappeared.


    Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke, as well as the other three members of the team who are helping here, will also disperse.


    But at the moment when the crowd was about to disperse, Monan, who had checked the bones of Yunjian through his thick clothes, suddenly changed his expression of never asking about the world. He looked up at Yunjian in front of all the people present, and he was shocked and made a voice:


    "your bones... Are not what ordinary people should have! From your bones alone...


    "this little girl, have you ever worked as a killer or an agent before! With all due respect, I don''t have the qualification to teach you anything more! "

 Chapter 2389

    Said here, Monan himself has a moment of stagnation.


    From a person''s skeleton, we can see a person''s talent.


    This person is not suitable to work hard. As long as he is knowledgeable, he can see it.


    As the saying goes, a person''s success depends on his willingness to work hard the day after tomorrow.


    But before that, don''t forget a little.


    The efforts of the day after tomorrow can indeed turn waste into genius. But if a group of talents who are willing to work hard are stronger or weaker than others, talent will determine whether a person can get rid of that group of talents who are willing to work hard and become the most powerful one.


    Monan not only found that Yunjian''s talent was very high from her bones, but also from her bones, she was definitely a trainer!


    And can train the skeleton to such a degree, she is not only a killer!


    "A job as a killer or agent! She? How old is she! Are you still at school? " Shi Mifen doesn''t believe that even if he is killed, Yunjian will be such a frightening existence.


    Especially listen to the last sentence of Monan: "I should not have the qualification to teach you anything.".


    Not only was Shi Mifen shocked, but Liu Junyu, Dong Lijie, Wei Yuke and three other teams were present, but the team members who served as logistics personnel, including Mr. Milland, and all the people on the set, all stood still.


    Everyone''s mood rose to the top in a flash.


    "It''s no wonder that when you were auditioning, you had such a thorough expression! Are you a professional killer!? ... "Mr. Milland was shocked at Yunjian in front of the crowd.


    This surprise is very exciting to the people around, but for the members of the three teams, especially Dong Lijie and others, they even have the heart to strangle Yunjian now.


    That big investor himself is a smart man. Although Yunjian didn''t reveal his identity as a spy at this time, it''s different from exposing his strength now, which is to burst out his identity as a spy!


    She''s crazy!


    "In addition to professional killers or agents, people who want to learn martial arts should also have such strange bones. It''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. killers, my name is Luo Yi, the 39th generation martial arts successor of state Z."


    When all the people around Yunjian thought that she could not get rid of the relationship with the killer, they spoke in public.


    Luo Yi is a fake identity fabricated by the army for Yunjian.


    As for the thirty ninth generation martial arts successor of state Z, this identity has been fabricated before he came.


    "Haha, it turns out that it is the descendant of martial arts of state Z. no wonder it has such a strange skeleton! But I don''t think I need to teach you any more, Mr. Mirand. This single task is cancelled in the middle of the way! Goodbye, Monan


    After listening to Yunjian''s words, Monan arched Yunjian''s hand, then turned around and left.


    At this time, everyone around reacted from Yunjian that it was not a professional killer or an agent.


    But people around us are also curious about the identity fabricated by Yunjian.


    But professional killers and martial arts successors are not of the same level.


    One is for killing, the other is not for killing.


    A farce, stop.


    The warehouse of the crew.


    Dong Lijie, instead of the best team, called Yunjian here to say something about Yunjian. She said how to finish the task with such a high profile.


    But Yun Jian was too lazy to listen when she heard half of it. She turned and left the warehouse.


    Just as Yunjian left the warehouse of the drama group, a young girl came face to face.


    The girl lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she came to Yunjian, she almost ran into Yunjian.


    Cloud paper was avoided.


    The girl also steadied herself, and some of her trembling head wanted to speak to Yunjian: "I''m sorry..."


    but just looked up, the girl was stunned.

 Chapter 2390

    "You... You are..." when the girl saw Yunjian''s face, she looked at Yunjian and raised her hand in disbelief.


    Cloud paper slightly frowns, I don''t know what the girl means.


    "I''m still lazy here! Don''t go to work yet! Want to be caught to pick up the guests! The boss gave you a chance to work for the cast. It''s a great favor! If you want to die, you should die earlier and stay away! Rubbish like you will not be needed to be sent to pick up guests! "


    When the girl saw Yunjian, her hand and body shook violently, a woman of five big and three thick came over, grabbed the girl''s ear and pulled her to the warehouse.


    This woman and young girl, they both look like people from the state of Z and speak the language of the state of Z, but I don''t know why they help the production team in the state of M.


    At the moment when the young girl was severely grabbed by the woman and pulled to the warehouse, she turned her head and stared at the cloud paper with dim eyes.


    It was not until she was pulled into the warehouse that the girl took back her eyes.


    Yunjian doesn''t remember knowing the girl.


    I never remember seeing such a person.


    The girl is very thin, skinny to the bone, even thinner than when Yunjian was just born into this body.


    At first glance, it looks like stunting.


    The girl''s age can''t be seen from her appearance alone.


    However, it can be seen that the girl''s face is dark, and many dirty things are smeared on her face, as if to cover her original appearance.


    Yunjian blinked. Somehow, when she saw the girl, her heart twitched for two points.


    Shaking his head, Yunjian leaves the warehouse.


    ......


    at noon, after Shi Mifen finished filming a play of her heroine, she sat under the sun umbrella and took a leisurely look at the milk tea that the assistant had brought to her by hand.


    There is such a phenomenon that movie stars in the entertainment circle play big cards, which is even more excessive than that revealed by the real media.


    It''s just that the general media won''t come out.


    Even if the media comes out, it''s also people''s own hype.


    After all, a small reporter in the media, who fights with people who have backstage, wants to know that it is impossible.


    At this time, Yunjian is sitting on a bench.


    She saw someone in front of her, blocking her view of the sun, looking up.


    But I saw that the young girl I met in the warehouse in the morning was sweeping the ground with her head down. When I saw no one around, I handed a small note to Yun Jian and ran away while sweeping.


    When Yunjian opened it, he saw that there was a line of beautiful characters on this note:


    see you at five o''clock warehouse. I have something important to tell you.


    After reading the cloud paper, tear off the paper as if nothing happened.


    In the distance, she just saw this scene. She asked her assistant to remove the milk tea and squint to think.


    ...


    5 p.m.


    Yunjian goes to the warehouse as promised.


    Yun Jian goes to the warehouse in front of him, and Shi Mifen in the back makes a way to attract most of the people in the crew to the warehouse.


    At the moment, Yunjian has met the girl.


    As soon as I met the girl, she looked at Yunjian and asked her, "who are you..."


    her voice was a little timid and scared.


    "Who are you." Yun Jian asked in reply, with no weak tone at all.


    The young girl listened to Yunjian and asked her. The young girl gave a big breath and said:


    "I am Yunjian, I am you, no, I should say that your body was originally mine... I am the real Yunjian!"

 Chapter 2391

    Speaking of this, the girl paused and glanced at Yunjian''s face with some fear and timidity.


    When she saw the look on Yunjian''s face that was indifferent to nothing, the girl lowered her head again, for fear that Yunjian might misunderstand herself, and hurriedly made a voice:


    "but you, don''t be afraid, I and I are not here to rob your body, because your body is yours, but has been borrowed by me for a while..."


    the girl raised it timidly Head, some dare not see the reaction of cloud paper.


    Unlike sloe''s timidity, a girl''s timidity comes from the deep soul. The timidity caused by her cowardice and fear of being bullied cannot be imitated by outsiders.


    "Make it clear." Hearing the girl''s words, Yunjian''s brow slightly frowned upward, and she still made a silent voice.


    The girl suddenly lowered her head again. Her hands were intertwined and the language was organized for a long time before she made clear what she wanted to say:


    "that is, someone told me that the body was originally yours, that you were from another world, and that you should have grown up peacefully after coming to the earth...


    " the man also told me that he said I It''s just a puppet made up by someone to harm you. It''s the world''s incomparable existence. Now you just return to your body. I... "


    the girl said at the end, and lowered her head.


    The girl is not only timid, but also honest.


    She told Yunjian everything.


    But in the end, the girl lowered her head, as if recalling something frightening. She continued:


    "I, myself, feel that I should not live in this world.


    "They are so terrible. I didn''t do anything. They beat me all the time, dragged me to the toilet... Beat me all the time... They also said that I seduced people, but I didn''t..."


    if the girl said, let the cloud paper eyes have a look.


    After this, Yunjian understood everything.


    When she was sent to the earth by Si Yi thousands of years ago, she should have been Qin Yirou''s daughter and grown up peacefully.


    But someone made this girl and sent the soul of Yunjian to the former God.


    To put it bluntly, this young girl is the existence of heaven and earth. She doesn''t even belong to her own body.


    And even if she had her own body, she would not survive in the world because of her timidity.


    She was the puppet who disobeyed the sky and was created.


    A real existence that is not recognized by the world.


    "Look up." Just at the moment when the girl shrunk down, because of fear and timidity, she was about to squat down. The cold words of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the words of Yunjian, the girl raised her head in fear.


    At that time, Yunjian reached out and held the girl''s chin: "shouldn''t you live in this world, right? Whose body are you now?"


    "The man who told me everything said that the master and master of the body was a little beggar, and she was dead."


    The girl is holding her chin by Yunjian and looking into the sharp eyes of Yunjian. She trembles.


    "Then she is yours! Even if you are created, it is the existence of heaven and earth, but since you have survived, you also have the body, you, is you!


    "Raise your head and tell me your name now."


    Yunjian''s words are like a thunderbolt, which makes the girl''s body shocked. She tries to make her voice sound like a normal person''s opening:


    "my name now... Yeats! My name is Yeats! "


    After listening to the girl''s words, cloud paper squints, she draws up a red arc, the corner of her mouth rises, holding the girl''s chin without releasing her hand.


    In the warehouse sprinkled by the setting sun, Yunjian raises Yeats'' chin with her hand. She makes Yeats laugh at the hope of life, and then at the moment when Yeats is fascinated, she makes a sound:


    "from today on, you Yeats, are the one who is covered by Yunjian!"

 Chapter 2392

    Yeats is the name of the little beggar who was born again after the girl was dragged into the toilet by Lin Mengyu and others in Xinjiang town to beat her breath.


    Yeats''s body is not bad at all. It can be seen from her delicate features.


    It''s just that Yeats''s body is obviously stunted now. Besides, Yeats smears his face like black charcoal, which seems to cover the original beauty, so it looks ordinary.


    The two characters of Yunjian, whether before or after, are their own.


    At the moment, Yeats, who listened to Yunjian''s words, looked up. Her face was still trembling. At the moment, she stared at Yunjian''s eyes closely, as if Yunjian was her salvation.


    "Can you really protect me? People on this earth are terrible. They used to bully me at school. Now that bad woman here has been beating me and pulling my hand with a ruler... "


    said, Yeats trembled and stretched out her white hands that she had been holding tightly.


    Yun Jian saw that the white palm of Yeats'' trembling hand stretched out to Yun Jian was swollen with blisters and blood.


    "From today on, no one dares to hit you again. I will protect you. In addition, you say who is the one who tells you everything. " Yun Jian puts down his hand and gently pinches Yeats'' chin.


    She did not forget that Yeats had been told all this.


    Of course, Yeats is cowardly, not stupid.


    "He said his name was yuanpurlin. He told me that if I had a chance to see you, I would tell you all about it." Yeats is still a little afraid of Yunjian, but she still suppresses the fear from her soul and answers Yunjian''s questions.


    "Anything else." Cloud paper asked again.


    "No more." Ye Zhi shakes his head.


    "Dada." Just at this time, there was a succession of footsteps outside the warehouse.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She pulled Yeats and whispered a word to her ear.


    Yeats listened to Yunjian''s words tremblingly. She nodded and ran to the back door of the warehouse.


    "Bang." The front door of the warehouse was soon opened.


    After the movie, Shi Mifen and a large group of people rushed in through the gate of the warehouse.


    When he saw that there was only Yunjian in the warehouse, Shi Mifen was stunned, then his eyes turned, and his voice was:


    "I just saw two big rats enter the warehouse. I''m afraid that the clothes in the warehouse were eaten as meat by the rats. We''d better look for them carefully. The shooting cycle of the crew is relatively tight. If the props were eaten by the rats, it would be troublesome."


    Say, Shi Mi Fen also leer cloud paper one eye.


    This, of course, is the excuse that shimifen made at random. Her purpose is just to bring someone to catch the conversation between Yunjian and the young girl. Unexpectedly, the young girl walked so fast.


    "I came to the warehouse to get the costume I need to change. I didn''t see the mouse. I think your old man was wrong." Yun Jian looks at Shi Mifen, reaches for a piece of clothes in the warehouse, turns around and goes away.


    Smiffin took people to turn the warehouse over, but she couldn''t find anyone. At last, she couldn''t help but walk away.


    ...


    Yeats, who has been rushing out of the warehouse, feels his heart beating wildly.


    Just then Yunjian told her that someone had brought someone to catch them and meet them in private.


    Yunjian also said that she must stay in the crew now, let her go back to the place where she used to live first, and Yunjian will take her away when he finishes his work.


    Yeats ran all the way out of the warehouse and kept looking back.


    Looking at it, Yeats didn''t even pay attention to it. She accidentally bumped into a strong chest.


    Yeats''s face was blue with fright. As soon as he wanted to say sorry, he saw a Gao Xin man wearing a ghost mask.


    "It''s you! I found her! Are you coming to see her! I''ll show you to her! " When Yeats saw him, he surprised Gao Xin, a man wearing a ghost mask.


    A man''s height is one meter and eighty-three, Yeats''s height can only reach his shoulder.


    Gao Xin, wearing a ghost mask, is the yuan purlin in Yeats'' mouth, the man who asked Yeats to tell her the truth that Yun Jian didn''t know.


    Yeats thinks yuanpurlin is looking for Yunjian, so she reaches for yuanpurlin and wants to go back to find Yunjian.


    But when she just grabbed yuanpurlin''s hand and wanted to take yuanpurlin to find Yunjian, yuanpurlin, wearing a ghost mask, suddenly opened up. The mellow voice made people addicted:


    "I''m here to find you."

 Chapter 2393

    Ye Zhi just left Yunjian''s body. When he was reborn in Xinjiang town and now in the body of this little beggar, he was frightened by the surrounding environment and hugged his knee.


    At that time, Yeats was caught in a brothel. Instead of being a girl, she worked hard in the brothel.


    To describe Yeats in the words of the brothel''s regular customers, she has thin arms like her, and she doesn''t even want to have a look. She has to work hard in the backyard.


    Yeats said nothing and worked very hard. It happened that the brothel owner didn''t spend enough money in those weeks, so he sold Yeats to Lou Jie.


    Lou Jie is the middle-aged woman who was caught by Yunjian and scolded Yeats for not working and being lazy.


    It happened that Mr. Milland''s big group began to make movies. Sister Lou had a little influence in the group. She asked for help in the backstage of the big group, and it fell to her.


    Lou Jie catches Yeats and lets her do the work of three people by herself. Lou Jie earns the money of the three people.


    From rebirth to the body of this little beggar, until now, Yuan purlin is telling her anything she doesn''t understand.


    Including letting Yeats tell the truth to Yunjian when meeting Yunjian, all of which were told by yuanpurlin to Yeats before.


    But yuanpurlin only told Yeats what she wanted to know.


    Even when she saw Yeats beaten by Lou Jie and bullied by others, Yuan purlin would only stand next to her and refuse to pay attention.


    Yuan purlin just didn''t care and didn''t care about any trivial matters that he didn''t think were important.


    "Look for me? Oh. " Yeats listened to yuanpurlin''s words, then nodded.


    "Give this letter to her, and let her read it. Be sure to go here. There is everything she and God want to know."


    Yuan purlin reaches for an envelope, hands it to Yeats, and turns to leave.


    Yeats took the envelope and looked through it twice.


    Just when Yeats was curious to take it apart for a look, yuanpurlin, who was going to leave, suddenly stopped, turned around, and said in his usual lukewarm words: "no demolition."


    The sudden sound made Yeats tremble, and the envelope fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhi bent down to pick it up: "Oh."


    It''s her fault. She''s just a puppet. She shouldn''t have known so much.


    After picking up the envelope from the ground, Yeats turned to go.


    At this time, Yuan purlin, who was supposed to walk, called out to her, "wait a minute."


    Yeats turns around and yuanpurlin comes to her.


    I don''t know when to carry a bag of plastic bags with sugar gourd in my hand. Yuanpurlin hands to Yeats: "here you are."


    At the moment of turning around, Yeats lost a little.


    She''s just a puppet. It''s enough to live in this world. But when she saw her favorite candied haws, Yeats''s eyes were wet. She was glad to see yuanpurlin at first, but now Yeats also learned from him to take the candied haws and say: "thank you."


    The words are extremely strange.


    Finish saying, turn around to look for cloud paper.


    As he walked, he carefully took apart a sugar gourd and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Just as Yeats was about to disappear in front of him, yuanpurlin frowned and called out to her again, "wait a moment."


    Yeats licked the sugar gourd and turned.


    Before, Yeats regarded her as salvation whether he ignored her when he saw her being bullied or treated her coldly.


    But after meeting Yunjian, she seems to have changed.


    Yeats took another bite of sugar gourd and looked at yuanpurlin. Her feet moved forward, as if eager to find Yunjian.


    No one ever said to her, "from today on, your Yeats is the one I''m covering.".


    She seems to have found a new salvation.


    Yuan purlin saw that her eyes were starry, and he was still expressionless under the ghost mask. At last, he said three plain words: "it''s OK."

 Chapter 2394

    "It''s OK" came out of yuanpurlin. The last word "it''s OK" is still in decline. Yeats can''t wait to start.


    Yuan purlin wearing ghost mask only shows a pair of dark eyes.


    Yuan purlin''s dark eyes flashed before Yeats could finish speaking.


    But in the end nothing happened, and he turned and left as if it had never happened.


    ...


    take the cloud paper of the envelope and look at the address on the envelope, frown slightly.


    In this envelope, there is only a piece of white paper with an address written on it. In addition, there is a line of forceful pen characters written on the address:


    ''a friend is not an enemy. You must go to this place. Here, you can find out why mysterious people have been focusing on you and all the mysteries you want to know since thousands of years ago. "


    These words are written in pen. They are very powerful. You can see that the person who wrote these words has a very good hand.


    Although the other party has not directly identified himself, it can be seen from the four words "non enemy is friend" that this person is not the person of the mysterious person.


    What''s more, this address in his letter is the same place as Yunjian and Si Yi, who recently found out about a series of things that happened in the land of gods and thousands of years ago!


    So it can be ruled out directly that this person must not be a mysterious person.


    If they were mysterious people, they would not transfer such important information to others to tell them.


    Yunjian received the envelope and burned it with a lighter.


    "I''ll have to stay here for a while in the near future. You go back to the original place first, and then I''ll pick you up when I''ve finished." Cloud paper makes a sound to Yeats.


    "Mmhmm!" Yeats nods at Yunjian.


    Yeats used to trust yuanpurlin very much, but Yunjian appeared. Yunjian is better than yuanpurlin for her.


    Yeats listened to Yunjian''s words and ran out excitedly.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian looks at the figure of Yeats leaving, and slightly hooks the arc.


    Why the mysterious man has been aiming at her and Si Yi since thousands of years ago? Is this mystery finally to be solved.


    ...


    Yunjian and Yeats just returned to the shooting base after they met in the toilet of the crew.


    "Isn''t it a little girl bought by Lou Jie! I can''t cure you! "


    A sharp female voice burst out.


    The next second, a scream, spread across the sky.


    What Yun Jian saw was this scene: Shi Mifen, the shadow queen, was in front of all the people on the scene, holding a silver needle in his hand and stabbing Yeats fiercely.


    Yeats was scared to shrink, his eyes misty, trying to avoid, but he was caught back by Shi Mifen.


    Don''t say, the backstage of Shi Mifen is very big. Since she dare to deal with people in front of all the people, she must be sure that no one dares to expose her scandal!


    Shi Mifen will do this to Yeats just because he didn''t catch Yunjian and Yeats before. He has a grudge against Yunjian. Especially Yunjian robbed her heroine''s appearance rate. If he can''t deal with Yunjian, he will deal with Yeats.


    See this scene of cloud paper, eyes dyed with red blood.


    I don''t know why, watching Yeats being bullied, her heart is dripping blood.


    Shi Mifen sees the cloud paper coming. She grabs Yeats'' hair and grabs the silver needle with arrogance on her face.


    Everyone here can see that Shi Mifen wants to challenge Yunjian.


    But at the moment when the audience thought that Yunjian couldn''t fight with Shi Mifen, the next second, Yunjian''s action, however, made everyone in the audience stunned -

 Chapter 2395

    Who is smiffin?


    International movie queen, the actress who once won the best actor award in the world, is also known as the international movie queen, whose status and influence few people in the circle can provoke.


    In addition, Shi Mifen has been in this circle for many years, and has known many big investors and famous international figures. Therefore, no one dare to provoke Shi Mifen in the circle.


    When Shi Mifen is acting on the set, don''t mention bullying or not bullying the staff. She even needs an assistant to bring tea and water to her mouth.


    Not long ago, a new assistant forgot that she liked to drink tea with lemon and brought her a cup of tea without lemon.


    Shi Mifen took a sip, sprayed tea directly on the face of the new assistant, then kicked the assistant to the ground and fired her on the spot.


    The number of times that Shi Mifen played big cards was quite a lot.


    But even so, people have backstage, who dares to explode her?


    Unless you don''t want to get mixed up!


    Even if such news is revealed, it will be covered up by other means soon according to the status of smirfen.


    No media is even stupid enough to fight against him for a staff member.


    So shimifen is getting more and more arrogant.


    No, Shi Mifen knows Lou Jie who bought Yeats. Knowing that Yeats is Lou Jie''s person, Shi Mifen makes a public gesture to Yeats, which is intended to be seen by Yunjian.


    But all of us didn''t expect that Yunjian, a new actor, would dare to fight against Shi Mifen in public!


    At the moment, seeing Yunjian rushing towards shimifen, several staff standing in the distance saw this and screamed out in fright:


    "come on! Stop her! "


    The crowd was suddenly noisy.


    A group of staff nearby also answered the call and wanted to run to the side where Yunjian was running towards Shi Mifen.


    But a group of staff even had time to run a step. The cloud paper over there was already in front of the crowd, and several of them flashed around. They came to Shi Mifen at a speed that human flesh and eyes could not see clearly.


    Shi Mifen was shocked.


    At the moment, the silver needle in Shi Mifen''s hand just came into Yeats''s back and was about to be stabbed again. She was waiting to see that Yunjian was stopped by a group of staff, subdued, and saw that she was stabbing Yeats one by one, showing a helpless expression of pain.


    But Shi Mi Fen never thought that cloud paper could be! Her speed is so fast!


    Even Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie, who were sitting not far away, were killed by Yunjian. They stood up from the bench and straightened their backs!


    They did not expect that Yunjian would dare to make such a public gesture to Shi Mifen before the task was completed!


    Don''t she know about Yunjian! Even if dead, as a police spy, you can''t reveal your skill before completing the task!


    Otherwise, the possibility of task completion will be greatly reduced!


    The members of three special teams in the distance also exclaimed.


    At the moment when everyone thought that Yunjian would only snatch the silver needle from Shi Mifen''s hand and dare not start to fight against Shi Mifen, it made everyone in the audience shocked and gaped!


    However, Yun Jian bypassed Shi Mifen and stood behind him. She didn''t help Yeats as soon as people thought.


    Instead, he reached out and grabbed the pile of silver needles beside the rest seat of smirfen. He skillfully held the four silver needles in his hand and pulled the four silver needles that he was afraid of running away from. He pushed the four silver needles to the back of smirfen!


    It was in front of all the people present that the silver needle was directly pierced into the body of Shi Mifen!


    Four silver needles, directly into the body of smirfen! Not even the end of the needle!


    You know, smiffin just took the tip of a needle to prick Yeats.


    And Yunjian? She pushed the silver needle directly into smirfin''s body!


    This means, just watching, people are afraid! Don''t mention the meeting of the self!


    "Ah ah!" As soon as Yunjian''s move fell, the shrieks of Shi Mifen''s pain filled his heart.


    At the moment, Yunjian raised her foot, and she just pushed the silver needle into the back of Shi Mifen, giving him a foot as painful as death.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked by Yunjian''s appalling means, it was heard that Yunjian''s voice was so cold that it made people shiver from the bottom of their hearts. In this second, it suddenly spread:


    "leave you a humble life, your acting career is over!"

 Chapter 2396

    Yunjian''s quiet words, accompanied by her cruel and frightening technique, seemed to make everyone in the audience see an international movie star fall into the performing circle completely because of her evil deeds.


    For some reason, such a picture appeared in the eyes of all people, which gave people a kind of fear from the deep soul.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah! My body, my body!!! I can''t make it! Come on! Ah! " Shimifen also appeared in front of the public that frightening picture, such as killing pigs howling.


    Everyone was completely disorganized.


    At the moment, no one is willing to come forward to help smirfen.


    Even his new assistant was hesitant to come forward.


    What kind of person Shi Mifen used to be? Most of the people who were there were looking at him, but they didn''t dare to say.


    Now Yunjian starts to deal with Shi Mifen in front of all the people on the scene. Although they are frightened and horrified, they all feel that Shi Mifen deserves it.


    People like smiffin, the crew of the show, have been offended many times before.


    Even some people feel a little dark.


    It wasn''t until Mr. Mirand came out that someone rushed to help him to the hospital in order to make a good impression in front of Mr. Mirand.


    At the moment, as the cloud paper that sent Shi Mifen to the hospital, she did not look at Mr. Milland with any fear at all.


    "You... Ah, smirfen is the heroine in our play. Without her, how can we make our movie?"


    Mr. Milland also dare not be angry with Yunjian, because Yunjian has played the role he always wanted to play.


    If we want to change Yunjian, the role played by Yunjian is more difficult to find than changing the hostess.


    Asked by Mr. Milland, Yunjian didn''t say a word.


    At the end of the day, Mr. Milland waved, "that''s all! Smiffin can''t continue to attend the hostess''s corner. When you dress up tonight and meet with our project investors, please apologize in person! "


    Because Yunjian''s performance in Odysseus can''t be imitated by outsiders.


    In the movie, Odysseus is a character that Mr. Milland dreams of finding an actor to perform her.


    To put it bluntly, no one can play the role of Odysseus except Yunjian.


    Therefore, Mr. Milland has not criticized Yunjian too much.


    To put it Milland still has something to use for her, so he made sure.


    As for Yun Jian''s remark that his acting career is over, this is not a joke.


    When Shi Mifen recovers from illness, she must have completed her task. At that time, she will directly block Shi Mifen in the name of the chairman of Xinqi company. Can she still have a life?


    ...


    after meeting Mr. Mirand, Dong Lijie stopped Yunjian as soon as he left and walked to the place where there was no one around.


    After a while, the leader of the most cattle team, Zhu Dao, and several members stood in front of Yunjian.


    "You got the chance to meet the target tonight? Last time you and Mr. Milland went to the office, they asked Mr. Milland to promise you this? " Dong Lijie was the first to ask.


    Cloud paper is unreasonable, turn around to go.


    "Kill God, no matter what you want to do, please remember our purpose at all times! Your publicity will only attract the attention of our target people!


    "Once we are noticed by our target characters, the less chance we have to finish them!


    "Are you sure you''re not here to get in the way of our mission?"

 Chapter 2397

    Just two steps ahead of Yunjian, there was a voice again behind him.


    Is the leader of the most cattle team.


    At this time, Zhu Ao is looking at cloud paper with the expression of doubt and confirmation that cloud paper is to destroy everyone''s task.


    The members of the best team, one by one, have an extremely unbelievable meaning to Yunjian.


    Yunjian listens to this, jumps, hooks the arc, continues to walk forward, ignores the most cow small team''s several people.


    "Before we went back to Z country, we knew your achievements. If your strength is only to expose yourself to the target character, it will make the target character doubt us before starting to carry out the task.


    "Then you are not as good as the other six members of the king''s team. Why can you be called the most powerful person of the king''s team!


    "Are your previous achievements, like the news we have heard, all because of the former officers of your king''s team and your father''s reason!?


    "Not only did your father cover up your achievements, but also did your father boast all the achievements of your king''s team?


    "You king''s team, it really disappointed me!"


    Seeing that Yunjian was about to leave, Zhu Ao cast his eyes on Yunjian and spread the words word by word in a very serious voice.


    At the end of the speech, Yunjian''s step forward stopped abruptly at this moment. She suddenly drew up a red arc and slightly turned over. Then she began to speak to Zhuao and all the members of the best team with a voice no less than that of Zhuao''s speaking aura. The words were as cold as winter ice:


    "tonight."


    "What?" Suddenly listen to Yunjian say these two cold words, words that people can''t understand but can feel the cold, the most cattle team members are all stunned, then ask.


    "I''ll get all the evidence of that big investor''s drug trafficking by zero tonight. If you can finish the task before I get it, you can tell me." Cloud paper opening.


    At the end of the conversation, she paused, and then put on a stunning smile: "if you can''t, please close that mouth!"


    When Yun Jian''s words fell, the faces of all the members of the best team suddenly changed.


    Finish the task by zero tonight?


    She''s joking about killing God!?


    Know the identity of the big investor!


    They are world-class people!


    Generally speaking, as a spy, he is close to such a big man. Some spies even need to spend years, decades of incubation period, after gaining the trust of the other side, they can successfully complete the task!


    If such a task can be completed within three years, it will be a great favor! Because the task is finished.


    At their level, even if they are found, the task fails, it is not impossible!


    And Yunjian actually said that he would finish the task before midnight tonight!?


    The most cattle team''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Someone''s coming. Let''s go!" Just then, the member of the cattle team who was guarding nearby came over.


    Listen to this, Zhu AO and Dong Lijie quickly disperse.


    Seeing this, Yunjian also went in different directions.


    ...


    Yeats was saved by Yunjian.


    By this time, Yeats had returned to his humble room and had already drugged his shoulder.


    The medicine was given by Yunjian.


    At the thought of Yunjian being so good to herself, Yeats couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Just as Yeats chuckled, a cold male voice sounded.


    Yeats wiped his saliva and saw yuanpurlin appear quietly in front of him.


    "You, are you here for my letter?" Yeats is used to the sudden appearance of yuanpurlin, she asked.


    "No." Yuanpurlin.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Yeats asked again.


    "No." Yuan purlin frowned slightly.


    "Oh." Yeats replied.


    After thinking about it, Yeats said to yuanpurlin, "then you have nothing to do without coming to me. I have friends." You are no longer needed.

 Chapter 2398

    But the latter sentence, Yeats did not say.


    Before meeting Yunjian, Yeats relied on yuanpurlin.


    Even if yuanpurlin didn''t help her, even when Yeats was bullied and stood in the corner and didn''t help her, Yeats also relied on yuanpurlin.


    That''s because after Yeats was born again, only yuanpurlin was known.


    She is timid. She is afraid of others. She knows that she is a reborn person, only yuanpurlin.


    But now it''s different. Now there''s Yunjian. Yunjian knows that she''s reborn, and she says she''s the one she covers.


    This sentence is not nonsense!


    Cloud paper for her, with the shadow bar!


    Yeats is just afraid of contact, timidity and cowardice. It''s not stupid, and it doesn''t fail to see how good a person is to her.


    Just now, Yun Jian almost moved Yeats to cry because of what she did to Shi Mifen.


    She is just a puppet who is disgusted by people. Why should she treat her so well...


    and now after hearing Yeats''s words, which are obviously many times more distant than before, yuanpurlin draws a black line in front of her.


    His face was under the mask of ghosts, and he tore at it without trace.


    "Good." At last yuan purlin said nothing, leaving a word to raise his voice and left.


    Yeats looked at one place and thought of Yunjian''s kindness to herself. Finally, she stood up and opened the door to find Yunjian.


    Yeats didn''t see it. After yuanpurlin left, at the moment when she opened the door and ran to find Yunjian, she came back here.


    Finally yuan purlin stared at Yeats and saw her jumping figure disappear in his vision completely before leaving quietly.


    ...


    Yeats wrapped around Yunjian and said something for a while, and still looked at Yunjian with adoration eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Yeats and no other friends, Yunjian would have thought that she was in love with herself.


    Finally, send Yeats back to his residence, and Yunjian leaves.


    The production team finished shooting at 4 o''clock in the afternoon, because Mr. Milland is going to meet with the big investors in the evening.


    I will take Yunjian with me.


    The meeting time with Yunjian was 6 o''clock in the evening. After Yunjian returned to his residence at 4 o''clock, he talked with Yeats for half an hour. After sending Yeats back, he returned to his residence.


    It''s an hour and a half before we have an appointment with Mr. Milland.


    That is to say, Yunjian has one and a half hours to do other things.


    But when Yunjian left Yeats''s house and walked back to his house, he suddenly saw a familiar Lamborghini sports car parked by the side of the road.


    Without looking at the license plate number, Yunjian knows whose car it is.


    Yunjian raised his legs, walked to the Lamborghini sports car in three or two steps, opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as I got into the car, two groups of flesh figures rushed into Yun Jian''s arms.


    "Ma Ma Ma Yi... Ma Ma Ma Xi Ma Ma..."


    "Ma Ma Ma..."


    the ha ha ha babble in front is from Xiaoya''s hair, while the one in the back who is afraid of being left out and rushing to make a sound is a little guy.


    Si Yi is sitting in the driver''s seat. Seeing the two children see Yun Jian smiling, he sighs with relief: "they didn''t see you crying all the time." So he was called back to Longmen by Qin Yirou.


    In the end, I didn''t listen to any coaxing, so I couldn''t bring the two children to find her.


    The two children seemed to understand Si Yi''s words. They happily drilled into Yun Jian''s arms.


    The little girl grabs the corner of Yunjian''s clothes, buries her head directly into Yunjian''s abdomen, rings Yunjian''s belly, and babbles and cries numbness.


    And the little guy took the opportunity to drill into the chest of cloud paper.


    But the little guy has just drilled into the chest of Yunjian. Before he got in, his little body has been lifted up...

 Chapter 2399

    After the little guy was picked up, he watched the little girl''s hair produce a satisfying voice of "numbness and babbling".


    Then the little girl with a short hand around the waist of cloud paper, a small hand grasp in the corner of cloud paper, turn a short neck, head is still buried in cloud paper arms, looked at the little guy who was grabbed by the sky, and suddenly giggled.


    The little guy was chuckled by the little girl for a while, then suddenly Dudu''s mouth.


    At this time, the little guy was just picked up by Si Yiteng.


    Listen to the little girl ridicule him. The little guy uses his unique skill to attack the little girl.


    He put his finger into his mouth, stretched out another hand and patted off his finger. Like the last time when he was sucking his finger off the cloud paper, he grinned at the little girl and shouted:


    "scum!"


    The little guy remembers the scene when he said "dirty" to Yunjian last time when he was sucking his finger and patting his hand off.


    I heard that the little guy shouted "dregs" at himself. As soon as the little girl ran away, she buried her head in the cloud paper''s arms, "cluck cluck" with her head drilling into the cloud paper''s arms, making a very beautiful voice.


    At this time, the little guy has been grabbed by Si Yi''s back clothes and thrown into the copilot''s seat.


    "Sit down." Seeing that the little guy glanced at Siyi in a dazed way, and wanted to climb to the back seat to find Yunjian with the climbing posture. Siyi grabbed the little guy''s clothes and fixed the little guy in the passenger seat, making a dull noise.


    The dull tone, as if he would start beating the little guy next second.


    Seeing that the little guy stared at him for two seconds, he was stunned. I don''t know why his father wanted to be cruel to him. Si Yi pulled the seat belt on the copilot''s seat and fastened the seat belt to the little guy to prevent the little guy from running around.


    "Don''t fasten the seat belt so tightly. It will hurt him. He is still small." Cloud paper sees this, exhort a sentence.


    I''m only five and a half months old now, and I haven''t weaned.


    "No small." I''ve learned to drill into my mother''s chest. Si Yi''s face was calm and sullen.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian felt that Si Yi was a little naive at this time, but her heart was warm.


    She put the little girl in her seat first, and then half stood up to help the little guy run the seatbelt.


    After being put into the position by Yunjian, the little girl saw Yunjian half standing up to help the little guy in the front passenger seat loosen his seat belt. She quickly held Yunjian''s leg with her little hand, and "numb" kept shouting.


    Soft voice, more lovely than a little sheep.


    Cloud paper to relax the little guy''s seat belt, turn around and hold the little girl in her arms.


    "Where to?" Asked Yun Jian.


    "Whatever." Si Yi glanced at Yun Jian on his side, and his eyes were full of indulgence.


    "Then go to the supermarket." Yun Jian said.


    Two guys go to the supermarket and sit in the shopping cart. They are very happy.


    ...


    the Amazon mall in L City of M country is the largest shopping mall nearby.


    Amazon mall has a very large supermarket.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi come here with little girl and little guy.


    The shopping mall here is full of people from m country. The four members of Yunjian and Siyi family have become foreigners.


    At that time, the little girl and the little guy were sitting in the shopping cart of the mall, and they were pushed everywhere by the excited VIP.


    "Whoops! Shout! " The little guy is also learning the sound of the shopping cart being pushed quickly.


    If Adam and Morrison could see Si Yi pushing the shopping cart, in order to make the two little guys happy, they would run as if they were little kids, and their eyes would be shocked to the ground.


    In the middle of the game, Yunjian goes over and wants to take the little girl and the little guy out of the shopping cart.


    As a result, the two kids took Yunjian, one at a time, and asked Yunjian to sit in the shopping cart and play with the two of them.


    "Little note, sit in and I''ll push you." Si Yi uttered a voice, in which there was a taste of indulgence that could not be concealed.


    In the past, Si Yi didn''t care to do things like wheelbarrow.


    But today is different. The three most important people in his life are here. What he didn''t care to do before has become interesting.

 Chapter 2400

    Cloud paper saw two little guys flashing their eyes and looking forward to her, and the heart of cloud paper was almost melted by the expected light.


    Finally, Yunjian listened to the two little guys and got into the shopping cart.


    Si Yi pushes Yun Jian and two little guys to run the supermarket.


    This scene was not a harmonious picture, to others to see, but there is a sense of warmth can not be said.


    Finally, the two little guys are tired of playing and fall asleep in the shopping cart.


    Yun Jian holds the little girl. Si Yi doesn''t hold the little guy this time. He also holds the little guy and goes to the hotel where Si Yi lives with the two little guys.


    Yun Jian is still on a mission. He shouldn''t have met with Si Yi and two little guys.


    When carrying out tasks, don''t talk about meeting relatives. You can''t even talk about the location with relatives.


    Of course, that''s all because you can''t complete the task 100%.


    That kind of regulation is only for ordinary people.


    ...


    put the two little guys into the bed, and cloud Jian leaned down and kissed the two little guys on the forehead, and turned to leave.


    At six o''clock, she will also attend a dinner party with the target person and the big investors.


    "And me?" Seeing that Yunjian kisses the forehead of the two little guys and just says to himself that he is going to leave. Si Yi grabs her wrist and says.


    Cloud paper a Leng, a time did not hear Si Yi said this is what meaning.


    Naturally, Si Yi can see from Yun Jian''s expression that Yun Jian has not understood his meaning.


    Maybe to put it another way, Yunjian only thought of two little guys...


    Si Yi reached out, grabbed the back of Yunjian''s head, bent down and kissed directly.


    This, is she forgot his price!


    ...


    when he came out of the hotel, Yunjian''s face was still red.


    He actually...


    Yun Jian put his hand on his neck and stopped thinking about the bad things Si Yi had done before. She quickly walked to her house.


    Back to his residence, Yunjian changed into a black tights and black tights.


    In addition to the black tights, there is also a black fur coat.


    On this black fur suit, I used to look at the extremely cool tights and tights. Wearing them on Yunjian, it seems that Yunjian suddenly looks enchanting and charming.


    This black tights and black tights are often dressed when Yunjian is on a previous life trip.


    It''s crisp and neat, without any drag.


    And under the black tights and black tights, you can also hide many weapons.


    Because it''s a black tights and tights, so the knife and gun hidden in the body, not particularly conspicuous.


    As for the black fur coat on the outside, it will turn the originally cool cloud paper into enchanting, charming and sexy.


    At the first sight, it''s the kind of woman who is very coquettish in order to attract men''s attention. It''s quite in line with the dinner atmosphere she''s going to have tonight.


    Of course, it''s just the appearance.


    As soon as Yunjian got out of the house, he saw the members of the best team standing outside the gate.


    Seeing that Yunjian came out, Dong Lijie, the member of the best team, said to Yunjian with great determination: "I''ve also been invited by Mr. Milland. I''ll go to the party with you today. As for what you said, I won''t believe you if I finish the task before midnight tonight.


    "But our best team will finish the task in the shortest time for you to see! Whoever is strong or weak, let''s compete! "


    Dong Lijie''s words make Yunjian''s eyes squint after listening.


    I don''t know how Dong Lijie got the invitation from Mr. Milland, but if she could get the invitation from Mr. Milland, it would show that Dong Lijie and the members of the best team have some abilities.


    But Yunjian didn''t say anything. She turned around and left.


    After Yunjian left, Lu Yu, a member of the best team, took the place of everyone to speak to Dong Lijie: "Lijie, in order to complete the task and not let the innocent girl be persecuted by the big investor, I''m sorry to sacrifice your innocence!"

 Chapter 2401

    Hearing the four words "sacrifice innocence", Dong Lijie''s heart was still lashed.


    To be honest, Dong Lijie doesn''t think that Yunjian can accomplish this task.


    Dong Lijie didn''t sacrifice herself in order to finish the task before Yunjian or get the first-class reward from the army.


    If Yunjian can finish the task smoothly and profitably without sacrificing herself, Dong Lijie would rather let Yunjian get the honor.


    But the recent situation seems that cloud paper has exposed its identity too obviously.


    If we go on like this, let alone whether we can finish the task. I''m afraid that in the future they will not be able to finish the task. If the army sends someone over again, the big investor will be more alert.


    Now, the sooner you start, the better.


    Dong Lijie clenched her fist. She didn''t reply Lu Yu, but her clenched fist was shaking violently.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, before today, she had given her body to the team leader. No regrets.


    At this moment, even Zhuao, who likes talking so much, closed his mouth.


    ...


    the members of the three teams will come to Yunjian and donglijie''s hotel where they have dinner with big investors tonight, but the members of the three teams will stay at the gate of the hotel and show up when necessary.


    At the moment, Yunjian has met with Mr. Mirand.


    Dong Lijie also came along.


    Mr. Mirand, with Yunjian and Dong Lijie, met at the xilaiya Hotel, the largest hotel in L City, m country.


    Xilaiya hotel is the largest hotel in L city. The hotel not only includes five star hotels, but also five star restaurants.


    And Mr. Mirand took Yunjian and Dong Lijie to the reserved restaurant box and met with the big investors.


    The film that is being shot is invested and shot by several big investors. The goal of Yunjian is to be the biggest investor of the film. The name of this person is gorwin.


    Gorwin is the biggest investor in this big movie.


    Gore text is a native of state Z. after he transferred his native place from state Z to state m, he also abolished his original name of state Z and took an English name.


    Gorwin''s eyebrows are very thick, three times thicker than the average person''s. that fat face can almost be pieced together. His forehead is very short, and his body is very fat, which is too long to be seen.


    And gorwin''s height is only about 1.62 meters, which is very short among men''s height.


    Seeing Yunjian and donglijie coming in from the outside, Goldwyn suddenly pointed to donglijie and picked out a rough eyebrow which was not good-looking and said to Mr. Mirand:


    "this is..."


    "ah, this is the new actor in our group, LAN LAN." Mr. Milland spoke at once.


    Then Mr. Milland pointed to Yunjian: "she is also a new actor in our group, whose name is Luo Yi."


    "Pretty, tender little girl!" Gorwin laughs and stares at Dong Lijie.


    It has to be said that Dong Lijie did her homework before she came.


    Gorwin likes to wear exposed and sexy women. Dong Lijie is very exposed. Even in this cold winter, she just put on a thin coat like she didn''t wear, and came in.


    "Little girl comes here to sit, uncle. I just like your tender little girl. She looks bright! When I sit with you, I feel like I''m 20 years younger! " Gorwin took a picture of the empty seat beside him and asked Dong Lijie to sit down.


    Dong Lijie saw the situation, answered sweetly and sat down.


    "Hi, see you again." As soon as Yunjian sat down, he saw Liu Junyu, the hero of the movie. Liu Junyu nodded to Yunjian, a gentleman.


    Yunjian nodded and didn''t speak.


    It''s more like a dinner party than a conversation between gorwin and a group of insiders.


    After all, Dong Lijie did this for the first time. She sat next to gorwin, very uncomfortable, instinctively resisting him.


    But just when Dong Lijie was extremely resistant and forced herself to accept the evil atmosphere, gorwin''s hand was so naturally placed on her bare thigh...

 Chapter 2402

    Dong Lijie never thought that in front of so many people, gorwin''s hand could touch his thigh so smoothly.


    Dong Lijie was shocked severely, and the disgust in her heart was even worse.


    She looked up at Yunjian, who was sitting opposite her, and at last she clenched her fist and clasped her flesh with her thumb. Her knuckles were white and finally she held back.


    There''s no other way to get close to people like Galvin, it''s the only way.


    What''s more, as a friend of gorwin, a man with high vigilance like gorwin will never show a flaw.


    "I, I, I offer you wine." At last, Goldwyn talked to people on his own. He let it slide to Dong Lijie''s thigh. Dong Lijie couldn''t help the disgusting atmosphere. She immediately stood up and took the bottle.


    Gorwin was upset, but he didn''t show it.


    Pedantic things, these investors and Mr. Milland have seen a lot, so no one thinks it''s inappropriate.


    In particular, this kind of thing is generally the actress''s own willing.


    What you love and I want is for the actress to get better resources on the way to the actor, and everyone who gorwin wants knows it.


    So no one''s going to stop it.


    ...


    at last, she did not know how to develop. Dong Lijie was sent to the hotel by gorvenla and opened a room in the five-star hotel of xilaiya.


    "Bang" a, the most cattle team leader Zhu Ao a fist hammer on the wall, he painfully closed his eyes.


    Let Dong Lijie sacrifice, is the most cattle team members who do not want to happen.


    Especially the red coat.


    "Captain..." the rest of the Mavericks didn''t feel much, but Lu Yu made a sound at the moment.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Zhu Mao shouted at Lu Yu.


    Just now they saw Dong Lijie and gorwin walk into the hotel.


    After Zhu Ao''s words fell, they saw Yunjian coming out of the gate of xilaiya hotel.


    At the thought of Dong Lijie and Galvin entering the hotel, Zhuao was so upset that he seemed to lose the most important thing in his life.


    Zhu Ao''s mood began to turn to self abandonment. Suddenly, he thought that Yunjian said he would finish the task before this morning. There was a trace of hatred in his head. He rushed up and stopped Yunjian:


    "what are you going to do!"


    It seems that Dong Lijie and gorwin will enter the hotel tonight, which is caused by Yunjian.


    But now, if they rush into the hotel to save Dong Lijie.


    So not only will all their achievements be wasted today, but their task this time will be completely failed!


    Once something has been done, but give up halfway, not only the things that have been done before are done for nothing, and even later, it will never be finished.


    For example, if they rushed in to save Dong Lijie this time, then people were saved.


    Have you thought about it? Wouldn''t Galvin doubt it?


    Unless they have the strength to force gorwin to hand over the evidence of his drug trafficking directly.


    But they didn''t!


    At the moment when Zhuao stopped Yunjian, the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the king''s team also arrived at the scene.


    They all came at the sound.


    Zhu Ao suddenly hugged his head and crouched down in pain, unwilling to accept the painful reality any more.


    But just as everyone lowered their heads in silence, they were so sad that they could not describe it. They hated that their strength was too weak to be recovered. They thought it was an irreparable situation. A female voice sounded: "sister Jian!"


    Hearing this, they turned around and looked at it. But they saw a woman with a enchanting figure and a red cheongsam in front of them.


    It''s no one else. It''s the president of Rongyao company, the witch!


    The appearance of the fairy startled everyone.


    However, he didn''t wait for the reaction from the crowd, but only saw Yunjian take off his black fur coat and throw it aside.


    Under the black fur coat is a special agent''s uniform.


    At the moment, Yunjian pulls out the pistol from her waist box. She turns the pistol around and clasps it in her hand. Suddenly, a red arc appears. In front of all the people present, Yunjian speaks to the witch, saying the words that make the people who are already desperate rekindle their hope:


    "is the assassination team here? Fuck, today I''m going to kick Galvin''s old nest! "

 Chapter 2403

    Gorwin not only sold drugs, but also brought countless underage girls into the entertainment circle, so as to train them to become the superstars of tomorrow, and let these underage girls step by step jump into the traps gorwin had set for them.


    They don''t even know when they will be seduced step by step by Galvin to go on the road of drug abuse, prostitution and so on.


    Gorwin is even involved in the underground world.


    The reason why gorwin''s power is so great that even the police can''t catch the evidence of his drug trafficking is that gorwin has developed power in the underground world.


    Unfortunately, gorwin, like the envy and Milo he met in maliliana''s tomb, secretly stole a small part of the interests of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Just like the original admiration and Milo, they secretly robbed a small part of the arms of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, so as to strengthen their own forces.


    Gorwin''s actions in the underground world are similar to those of Xianyu and Milo. They are all based on secretly sharing some sweetness in the hands of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Anyway, the sweetness is small, and the senior officers of the ancient mercenary killing regiment can''t control it.


    Unfortunately, it happened to Yunjian.


    If she didn''t meet Yunjian, the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment would take care of this trivial matter. Even the elders of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment didn''t have time to deal with it.


    But since this matter was met by Yunjian, then...


    "assassination group? Kill God, can someone come to support us today? Can gorwin be forced to hand in the evidence of drug trafficking directly? "


    Tian Shuai, the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, listened to Yunjian''s words, and his eyes flashed a sharp luster. He opened his mouth stupidly and asked what the audience thought.


    At the words of Tian Shuai, the whole person was paralyzed by decadence. Suddenly, his desperate red coat stood up from the ground, and the whole person rushed to Yunjian almost at the same moment.


    Because of excitement, he almost grabbed the cloud paper collar, but fortunately, Zhu Ao immediately realized his gaffe, and he bent to change the strong atmosphere when he first met with cloud paper.


    At this time, Zhuao, as if in a desperate situation to catch a life-saving straw, he put down his posture.


    The big man, who is one meter and eight in height, has never asked anyone for him. Standing in front of Yunjian, he felt at a loss for the first time. He cried out in a pleading tone:


    "God of death, as long as you save Lijie safely, I, Zhuao, will be your soldier in the future! Life and death, even if you go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, I have no two words! I swear in the name of a soldier


    Zhu Ao put his hope on Yunjian completely.


    "Captain? Put all the opportunities on her. Can she really do it? It''s really interesting. It''s different from the general girls I met before.


    "But, she is such a girl, I think it should only be suitable to stay on campus, when a common girl!


    "Lijie''s efforts are both in our eyes and in our hearts, but they are irreparable. Now it''s better to think about how to further complete the task.


    "There''s killing God, I hope you don''t hinder us from carrying out our task..."


    Lu Yu of the best team listened to Zhu Mao''s words, and couldn''t help but stand up again.


    Dong Lijie''s sacrifice can bring benefits to the best team. If this task can be completed, the best team will benefit directly.


    Others may find Dong Lijie''s efforts chilling, but no one cares too much.


    After all, it''s not you who are hurt.


    Lu Yu''s words were immediately echoed by the rest of the Mavericks.


    What''s more, who knows if Yunjian can find support? Who knows what she said can''t be trusted!


    But at the moment when people thought so, suddenly a group of members dressed in black special clothes for mission appeared in front of them, all of them holding guns.


    This group is one of the assassination groups of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The leader is the civet of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The sudden appearance of this group made all the people on the scene slightly shocked.


    But at the moment when everyone was shocked, civet cat suddenly threw something in his hand to Yunjian. After Yunjian caught it easily, civet cat rushed to Yunjian in front of all the people present and said:


    "sister Jian, this is the latest hkmp7 submachine gun you want, with a caliber of 4.6mm and an initial speed of 750m seconds. I just used it twice, which is very easy to use The gun won''t do its best in my hand. Take it! "

 Chapter 2404

    Civet cat with a group of people holding guns appeared in front of the public, these people know the strength is not vulgar, all are experienced people!


    Even the strength of one of them can be equal to that of an officer Liu Cheng!


    When civet cat appeared with a group of people in front of them, Lu Yu of the best team and several members of Yunjian who did not trust Lu Yu, as well as all members of Tyrannosaurus Rex team, including six of the king''s team, were already very surprised and surprised.


    It''s the civet cat and the group of people brought by the civet cat who are really in doubt.


    But when civet cat in front of the crowd threw the latest d-made hkmp7 submachinegun into Yunjian''s hand, and said the words just now, all the people were surprised and silent.


    In addition to Zhu Ao, Lu Yu, the best member of the team, and several other members who obviously didn''t believe Yunjian''s face sank sharply, and they couldn''t hang for a moment.


    The civet cat''s words were like slapping them in front of the crowd!


    Yunjian takes over the latest hkmp7 submachinegun produced by country D and grabs it in her hand. She holds the pistol and plays two rounds in front of the people skillfully. Then she collects the pistol she brought out of the army.


    "You go back first." After simply saying four words to the witch, the irrefutable order, Yunjian turns around and takes a group of members of the assassination group to flash into the xilaiya five-star hotel.


    The members of the three teams saw this and quickly followed up.


    ...


    gorwin opened a room with Dong Lijie. The room number is 2110.


    Country m is a country that allows people to keep guns in their homes.


    Let''s be clear that country m does not prohibit people from buying guns. As an ordinary person, as long as there are people, buying guns is also a legitimate thing.


    At the moment, Yunjian directly broke into the hotel.


    Room 2110 is the 21st floor of xilaiya five star hotel.


    The scale of xilaiya five-star hotel is very large, and the whole high-rise building is at least dozens of floors high.


    Take the elevator to the twenty-first floor. As soon as they arrived at the twenty-first floor, they saw the corner. Room 2110 was full of bodyguards.


    Gorwin is not stupid.


    The more famous people are, the more enemies they have.


    There are often celebrities and rich people with a lot of bodyguards around them, just to protect their lives.


    The bodyguards around Galvin are actually underground killers.


    Gorwin cherishes his life very much. He hires powerful underground killers all the year round to disguise them as bodyguards and protect himself at any time.


    No matter where people go, gorwin has to be protected by this group of bodyguards.


    That''s why the police can''t do it.


    Even if you open a room with a woman, you should let the bodyguard guard guard guard the door. Gorwin is really a very vigilant person.


    "What to do?"


    Gorwin and Dong Lijie opened the door of the hotel right in front of them, but this group of bodyguards protected them, and they could not get close.


    Lu Yu speaks.


    At the moment, everyone is hiding around the corner.


    As we all know, these guards of gorwin are all underground killers.


    It''s not as simple as ordinary bodyguards!


    When Lu Yu spoke out, everyone thought that even if they had the heart to save people, they could do nothing.


    Suddenly, in front of all the people present, Yun Jian made a sign to the civet cat and several members of the assassination team.


    Civet cats and members of the assassination team took the lead and turned to take the elevator to leave.


    Lu Yu, some of the best team members besides Zhu Ao, thought that civet cats and members of the assassination team would help each other.


    Because it''s a little bit of a winner.


    But how can you think that Yunjian let them go!?


    At the moment when people thought that Yunjian would give up rescuing people because there were too many opponents but those who pretended to be bodyguards and killers, Yunjian suddenly hung the hkmp7 submachinegun behind his back.


    Then she took out a blade in front of the audience and bit it in her mouth.


    After that, she suddenly rolled over to the group of gorwin''s bodyguards, that is, the professional killer. Next second, she made a move to scare everyone''s eyes in front of them -

 Chapter 2405

    If we say that in the audition studio, from the exquisite exercise of Yunjian, people seem to see Odysseus, a living female killer, crawling into the real world from the film.


    At this moment, the guards in front of gorwin are really different from Odysseus, the killer played by Yunjian.


    Gorwin''s bodyguards are a group of real underground killers!


    They are walking around the top of the world, carrying out one after another frightening and frightening tasks.


    That''s a bunch of real professional killers!


    With the interpretation of the killer, is completely two concepts!


    So when Yunjian didn''t say a word, or even say hello to the members of the three teams, he rushed there. At that moment, Lu Yu and Tian Shuai, the members of the most powerful team and the tyrannosaurus team, almost opened their eyes at the same moment.


    She''s done!


    Not only expose yourself! And exposed all the members of their three teams!


    No, it''s not that she''s finished. It''s that she''s going to get them all involved! It''s all over!


    Even this time, all the previous efforts will be wasted because of Yunjian''s impulse!


    Everyone''s mood, in this moment, rose to the highest point.


    But at the moment when everyone thinks so, they suddenly see that Yunjian over there comes to this group of bodyguard killers before the group of bodyguard killers react to a shadow coming out of here.


    One bodyguard is the fastest!


    When he came back, he wanted to shout loudly and hit the cloud paper like an eagle claw.


    However, before the bodyguard responds, Yunjian rushes forward. At the moment when the bodyguard wants to call for other bodyguards, people have come behind the bodyguard.


    Reach out and cover the bodyguard''s mouth.


    I don''t know when the blade I bit on my mouth has been quietly held in the hand of Yunjian.


    She held the blade in her hand at lightning speed, and directly crossed the bodyguard''s throat when the human flesh eye could not catch it.


    Blood splashed and the bodyguards were killed instantly.


    But I didn''t wait for the throat of the bodyguard to be splashed with blood. I didn''t wait for the other bodyguards to realize in a second that the bodyguard had been killed.


    Yunjian covers the throat and neck of the bodyguard and spreads the bodyguard silently on the ground.


    Crouching down, another bodyguard suddenly saw the body of the bodyguard whose throat was sealed with a knife by Yunjian. He was scared to shout and react.


    Yunjian raised his foot in the air and directly kicked the bodyguard''s chin.


    That foot, let this bodyguard bite to own tongue directly, because ache, cannot say the words of half a word at all.


    However, he is a killer, and naturally knows that the danger is coming.


    Regardless of his pain, he reached out and took out his pistol from his waist box. He wanted to shoot directly at Yunjian.


    Yunjian has turned to her side. She comes to the bodyguard lightly. The blade in the book has been pushed directly into the bodyguard''s temple by her.


    After killing this group of bodyguards, the other three bodyguards found Yunjian''s move.


    At the moment, the three were about to tell gorwin in the hotel loudly that someone had attacked him, and they were about to start working towards Yunjian.


    The three just opened their mouths.


    The three blades have followed the track as if they knew that the three of them were going to open their mouths, flying directly into their mouths.


    It''s sealed.


    Yunjian almost passed the three bodyguards in a flash.


    When Yunjian turns around and looks at the corner and looks at this scene in a few seconds, he is stunned to the pale people.


    The three bodyguards behind Yunjian also fell to the ground.


    From beginning to end, it''s only 15 seconds!


    It''s amazing that Yunjian''s skills and movements are consistent!


    What''s more frightening to the audience is that the tactics of Yunjian seem to be similar to that of the professional killer hired by Mr. Milland at that time!


    But compared with that professional killer, Yunjian''s successive killing moves are really what the top figures in the killer spy industry should have!


    Who is she!

 Chapter 2406

    "She... She she she!" Wei Yuke, the female member of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, was so scared that her eyes were almost staring down.


    Wei Yuke almost cried out when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Fortunately, Tian Shuai, the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, responded quickly. Tian Shuai reached out to cover Wei Yuke''s mouth.


    You can''t beat the grass to frighten the snake. Gorwin has his men!


    If the rest of gorwin''s men hear it again, it will only delay!


    Dong Lijie in the house is really innocent!


    Therefore, even if there are many doubts and consternation, people dare not say a word on the spot.


    But what people never thought was that Yunjian''s skill was so good!


    This, is really as the rumor said, only belongs to the king of the small team killing God strength!


    ...


    xilaiya five star hotel.


    A box for a dinner party.


    Yunjian is gone.


    Dong Lijie and gorwin left.


    Mr. Milland and several other investors are still in the box.


    "What two beautiful little girls, Mirand, your eyes are getting better and better!"


    One of the investors looked at Milland, looked at Milland with a dirty expression, and made a sound.


    "Alas, what a nice girl." Mirand raised his glass and shook her head as she thought of Dong Lijie going out with gorwin. Everyone knew what she was going to do.


    "Hahaha, brother Milland, I''d like to toast you! Our director, Miranda, has such a kind side? I never thought of that!


    "As far as I know, the little bitches that the gorwin brothers have worked for are all directors of Mirand University. It''s said that the cleanest and fairest International director in the entertainment industry is introduced to the gorwin brothers!"


    The investor and Mirand''s glass collided with each other for a while, laughing loudly, with indescribable tone.


    "The past is not mentioned! Don''t mention the past! Ha ha, come on! Keep drinking! " Mirand shifted the subject in a few words.


    ...


    in room 2110.


    Dong Lijie has been here for a long time.


    Gorwin went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Dong Lijie wasted an hour in the bathroom just now. At last, gorwin had to kick the door before she came out.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    Gorwin''s fat upper body is as fat as a slaughtered pig, and he is naked.


    The dark skin, the center of the chest, and a bunch of chest hair make people feel sick just by looking at them.


    Dong Lijie almost vomited, but she held back.


    Gorwin is also a person who goes straight to the point. When he comes, he pushes Dong Lijie on the bed.


    If Dong Lijie had made up her mind when she entered the room, she would be pushed on the bed by gorwin and an old man she didn''t like at all.


    Dong Lijie is really sorry!


    That kind of fear, far more disgusting than death, that kind of unspeakable nausea and cold, let Dong Lijie even want to give up her identity as a special soldier directly!


    "Wait a minute!" At the moment when gorwin wanted to get to the point, Dong Lijie was shocked.


    "Wait for what! Little bitch, how can I get hurt if I haven''t done it! " Gorwin grabbed Dong Lijie''s hair and threw her back to bed.


    Her hair was pulled hard, and she struggled without success. Gorwin didn''t treat her as a person at all. At this moment, Dong Lijie really regrets it.


    But at the moment when gorwin tried to force Dong Lijie to fight and kick, and Dong Lijie was in complete despair, Dong Lijie saw that gorwen was kicked out of four or five meters by a sudden foot, and then hit the wardrobe, rolling to the ground.


    A chilling female voice, like the God of salvation, resounds throughout the audience: "gorwin, who owes me the ancient mercenary regiment, I want you to return one by one today!"

 Chapter 2407

    The sharp voice just sounded and fell again.


    That simple female voice, let everyone listen to the eyes sharp flash.


    In an instant, the crowd quickly responded. Yunjian just said that.


    Even gorwin, who was kicked by Yunjian, smashed his body into the coat cabinet and rolled to the ground, heard Yunjian''s words.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the hotel plummeted to the freezing point.


    Everyone''s attention was completely attracted by Yunjian''s sentence "I killed mercenaries in ancient times".


    "Poof! Gu, Gu kill... You are the member of Gu kill mercenary regiment! "


    Gorwin was kicked by Yunjian and smashed into the wardrobe. His fat body couldn''t stand up for half a day, because Yunjian''s kick was extremely powerful, which directly let gorwen spray a mouthful of blood.


    When he heard the five words "ancient mercenary killing regiment", gorwin was shocked beyond recognition, a kind of horror in the face of death fear, irrigated his whole body.


    "What ancient mercenary group... Are you from the ancient mercenary group!? Why didn''t you say that... "Lu Yu looked at Yunjian, for he was stunned and couldn''t respond for a while.


    Yunjian is a member of the ancient mercenary army!?


    What£¡£¿


    How could it be!


    The ancient mercenary killing group, which is juxtaposed with the world famous first killer organization, dark soul organization!


    Several of them are members of the special team. Of course, they have heard of them.


    "She is not a member of your king''s team! How can I have something to do with the old mercenary killing regiment! " Lu Yu can''t get a reply from Yunjian. He turns to ask Liu Shiyun, the leader of Wang''s team.


    Liu Shiyun shrugged and said nothing, apparently reluctant to answer Lu Yu''s question.


    At this time, Dong Lijie was already in the corner of the bed.


    She raised her eyes, tears filled her eyes, and looked at the cloud paper not far away.


    If Dong Lijie used to look at Yunjian with disgust and extreme disgust, now Dong Lijie looks at Yunjian with endless gratitude.


    Although Dong Lijie has carried out many tasks, the previous tasks are basically not dangerous.


    It''s the first time she''s been on such a dangerous mission.


    Before leaving, Dong Lijie thought that she could do anything for her task.


    Even at the expense of their own innocence.


    But until just now, Goldwyn was pressed on her, and the sense of reality, which was far more real than imagination, made Dong Lijie completely run to pieces.


    She is not enough.


    It''s not as powerful as you think.


    And her cloud paper, the king''s killing God, is the real strong!


    Lu Yu''s questions were not answered. At the moment when Lu Yu wanted to continue to ask, he and the members of the best team who did not believe in the strength of Yunjian suddenly saw it.


    Yunjian goes to gorwin, who is rolling down on the ground. Then she steps on gorwin''s belly in front of the crowd and bends down half. She slightly raises the red arc. Her smile makes people feel creepy:


    "old man, you think you stole benefits from my ancient mercenary regiment, we won''t notice it?"


    Every time I say a word, the strength at the foot of Yunjian will be increased.


    And gorwin''s face also showed a painful expression with Yunjian''s heavy footwork.


    "No! Don''t! I was wrong! I don''t dare any more! Please spare me the old mercenary regiment! " Gorwin''s face was black with fear.


    He started to kill the ancient mercenary regiment in the belief that it would not care.


    But I never thought that...


    "how can I make up for the loss of my old mercenary regiment without taking your life?" The last foot of Yunjian made gorwin''s heart twist violently.


    Liu Shiyun, the leader of the king''s team, came forward with a very tacit understanding and said to gorwin:


    "where are the girls who are forced to take drugs and prostitution by you? Teach them all the evidence of your crime, or they will send you on the road now!"


    Liu Shiyun is not polite. He takes a pistol out of his pocket and puts it on gorwin''s temple.


    "I said! I said! At... "Gorwin was frightened to confess.


    In fact, gorwin was not frightened by Liu Shiyun''s pistol, but by the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Liu Shiyun is very smart. He knows to kill people directly by means of cloud paper.


    But she didn''t kill directly, which means that she wanted to help them get the evidence of gorwin''s drug trafficking and bring him to justice!


    Gorwin finally confessed truthfully.


    Chu Ning also brought a recording pen and recorded the words of gorwin''s confession.


    One flow down, the other two teams can''t do anything, stand by and watch, it''s all the people of the king''s team, and cooperate with Yunjian to solve everything.


    "After this task is completed, we can go home and have a good sleep." Chu laughed to the south.


    "You know how to sleep!" Chu Ning reached out and wrung Chu''s South ear.However, as soon as everyone thought the task was completed, Yunjian''s words rang out again and spread to the public:


    "gorwin is only an accomplice, the real mastermind of drug trafficking, not him."

 Chapter 2408

    "What!? He''s not the real drug dealer? Then all our efforts are in vain! "


    "It''s not him who is that!? Kill God, you should not be deceive us, want to monopolize today''s achievements


    "Even if the real mastermind is not he, gorwin, who participated in the drug trafficking disaster, the evidence is enough for him to go to prison!"


    As soon as the words of Yunjian were dropped, everyone immediately contacted.


    The first speaker is Lu Yu.


    And the second exit is a humble member of the Mavericks.


    The third voice is Liu Shiyun.


    After all, Yunjian didn''t care. She raised her feet and patted Galvin on the face. She was very lazy and said:


    "do you speak out the main plan yourself, or do I help you


    "You are the police!" Gorwin seemed to realize something. He looked at Yunjian, Chu Ning, Liu Shiyun and others and exclaimed.


    "Oh, it''s taken so long to react? Don''t you mean you''re the big entertainment guy? How can the reflection arc be so slow? " Chu Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, it''s not that gorwin''s reflection arc is slow, but gorwin has been frightened by the five frightening words "ancient mercenary killing regiment" since just now.


    So that gorwin was too scared to respond or consider the identity of several people in Yunjian.


    "Not yet? It seems that you are not going to leave here alive. "


    When all the people returned to their senses, they saw that Yunjian had already held the hkmp7 submachine gun given by civet cat. She put the muzzle of the gun on gorwin''s forehead and hooked the arc.


    This submachine gun is different from pistol. It can shoot many bullets at a time. Although it is not as good as machine gun, it can shoot people into pupae at once.


    But the power of the submachine gun is not bad. If you shoot more, you can still shoot people into horses.


    So when gorwin realized that Yunjian had put the submachinegun on his head, he turned white at the thought of the consequences that he would not confess any more, and quickly made a voice:


    "I said! I said! I just work for him! The real mastermind of drug trafficking is... "


    ...


    what happened inside and outside room 2110 did not disturb anyone.


    And now, Yeats''s home.


    Yeats''s house is very simple, just a small loft under the stairs.


    Yeats'' residence, in fact, is very large, but none of these belong to Yeats.


    Yeats lives with Lou Jie.


    To live is to be fed like a dog.


    She doesn''t even have her own bedroom.


    Under the simple stairs, put a bed quilt and a mirror.


    Not even a door.


    This is Yeats'' residence.


    However, when Lou Jie is away, Yeats can leave her "little attic" and walk around the room.


    The premise is not to be caught by sister Lou, or there will be a beating.


    After meeting with Yunjian, Yeats is now sitting in her "small bedroom". She took the hairpin she had just been on the side of the road. Yunjian saw that she liked it. She bought it for her. She wore the beautiful hairpin on the black hair of her washed face.


    Yeats couldn''t help laughing at the thought that it was from Yunjian.


    Sweet honey.


    The clean face is a very smooth and beautiful face, only a little thinner.


    Yeats''s body is also very beautiful after her rebirth, but she must cover up the beauty of her body. Otherwise, she would have been left to the front desk of the brothel by Lou Jie rather than working hard in the logistics.


    Yeats smiled when he put the hairpin on.


    But as soon as she put on her hairpin, she saw a man with a ghost mask behind her in the mirror.


    Yuan purlin stared at Yeats and saw that she was frozen with a smile when she saw herself.


    Then she gave him a cold smile and said, "here you are."


    "Well?" Yuan purlin doesn''t understand.


    "I didn''t say that I have friends. Don''t you come to me if you have nothing to do. Now you come to me, you must need me to take a letter for her!"

 Chapter 2409

    Yeats is right.


    She said before that she had nothing to do, so she didn''t have to come to her, and yuanpurlin agreed.


    And how long is it? It''s less than two hours. Yuanpurlin appears in her place again.


    Yeats naturally understood that yuanpurlin had something to do and came to see her.


    Yeats''s words, let yuan purlin''s eyes sink. The face under the ghost mask is so stiff.


    "This." Yuan purlin couldn''t get over it. He saw Yeats asking for a letter. With a big wave of his hand, a hairpin with two eyes appeared in his hand.


    "Wow, this hairpin is so beautiful! It''s for sister Yunjian! " Yeats took the hairpin from yuanpurlin''s hand, put it on his hand, looked at it for a while, and then opened his mouth.


    Yuan purlin should not.


    "Sister Yunjian will like it! I''ll give it to her for you! " Yeats made a solemn voice.


    This let yuan purlin want to say the words of export, the moment stop.


    "I''m so angry! Who are these two! And that little bitch of smirfin! It wasn''t my sister who carried you up! I don''t know how I came to be an international movie queen!


    "How dare you talk to me like this? You deserve to be sent to the hospital by the new actor Luo Yi! "


    A big grin, the voice is extremely sharp female voice sounds.


    Listen to this, Yeats has a moment of fear.


    She was not afraid at all in front of yuanpurlin, but in front of others, she could not suppress the fear from the bottom of her soul.


    "You hide here!" Yeats pulled yuan purlin to the bottom of the stairs and let yuan purlin squat here.


    Then she took yuan purlin''s hairpin and hid it under her quilt, ran to the mirror, grabbed a handful of black charcoal, and daubed it on her face.


    After smearing a handful of black charcoal on his face, ye Zhi retracted to his "little bedroom" - under the stairs.


    At this time, the door was opened, and the fat lady came in from the outside with hatred.


    While walking, he also scolded such words as "dead things without conscience, and I don''t know who sent you to this position before you became famous".


    Said, but also "bang" a heavy shut the door, his backpack to the table hard hit.


    "Yeats! Dead Yeats, you girl, die for me! " Lou sister smashed her backpack on the table and shouted loudly.


    This shout made Yeats tremble.


    But Yeats came trembling out from under the stairs.


    She could not control her fear and fear of people.


    is probably as like as two peas of cloud writing, who made her people and made her impossible to make her exactly the same as human beings.


    Yeats also has a fatal weakness - fear, timidity and fear.


    As long as it''s a little bit fierce, Yeats will feel afraid.


    "You are a dead girl. Come here to me!" Lou grabs Yeats by the ear and drags her over.


    Yeats hugged her head in fear.


    Usually, yuanpurlin would only stand in the corner and watch Yeats being beaten.


    For yuanpurlin, Yeats is just a nonessential person, a poor puppet who has nothing to do with himself.


    People in his position are not willing to help.


    Today, as usual, Lou is in a bad mood. She is going to hit Yeats with her backpack, trying to get angry.


    Yeats also closed his eyes, shaking with fear.


    But when sister Lou''s backpack was about to hit Yeats.


    A shadow suddenly appeared. The man grabbed Lou Jie''s backpack and dragged her and her backpack to the side.


    For a long time, Yeats looked up in surprise and saw a ghost mask leading into his eyes...

 Chapter 2410

    It has been four years since Yeats got to know yuanpurlin.


    It happened that when Yeats was Qin Yirou''s daughter, she was dragged into the toilet by Lin Mengyu and others. She didn''t want to survive. After suffocating, she was reborn to this body.


    It''s been at least four years!


    As soon as he was reborn in this body, Yeats knew yuanpurlin.


    Since then, Yeats will tell yuanpurlin about all the troubles, and yuanpurlin never cared about them.


    Yuan purlin is not a man of the earth, it''s true.


    Yeats knows.


    Yeats also knew that yuanpurlin came to the earth for the sake of gods and gods.


    The identity of yuanpurlin, in the world of immortals, is also the highest existence.


    As for his real identity, yuanpurlin never said it.


    She and he are like clouds floating in the sky and mud trampled on at will.


    He is respected by thousands of people, she is just a puppet.


    A puppet made by someone, even incomplete.


    Her birth was a mistake.


    In the past four years, yuanpurlin has never rescued her when she was bullied.


    At best, after she was beaten, she asked, "is that ok?"


    So Yeats never expected yuanpurlin to help her.


    Just now, Yeats has made enough preparations to be beaten by Lou Jie. She is even afraid to see Lou Jie beat herself up for fear.


    But when she saw the face of yuanpurlin instead of Loujie''s beating, Yeats froze.


    Lou Jie is dragged by Yuan purlin to the side, and is directly knocked unconscious by Yuan purlin on the spot.


    At this time, Yeats also stood up. She looked at the scene in front of her, and then she reacted for a while. Then she opened the purlin:


    "thanks... Thank you..."


    ...


    five star hotel of xilaiya.


    In the box.


    Milland and these big investors have not left the box.


    "I don''t know how the gorwin brothers are doing now, hehe! That young girl, it''s not fun. I''ll take care of one tomorrow! "


    One investor spoke in a lewd voice.


    "I''ll call one for you at once if you need it." Mirand laughed, very bold.


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Milland..." the investor was not polite, and immediately made a voice.


    In their mouths, a girl is not a person.


    It''s just a tool for trading!


    But this investor''s words have not finished, a few knife light flash.


    Apart from Milland, several investors on the other side, as well as the investor who just spoke in a lewd voice, all fell to the ground.


    When Mirand saw this, his face changed with fright, and he stood up immediately and decisively.


    The door has rushed in a group of members, the means is very skilled, with the leader of this seemingly teenage woman, will be Milland uniform.


    Before long, a beautiful girl came into the box.


    The girl was followed by members of three special teams.


    The first to rush in is the civet cat and a group of members of the assassination team sent here by Yunjian early in the morning.


    Later in came Yunjian and members of three special teams.


    After unifying Mirand, Yunjian hugs his chest, and people come here, look at Mirand and tick the arc: "Mr. Mirand, you are OK."


    "What do you mean?" When Mr. Milland saw this, he was shocked.


    "You are the mastermind of drug trafficking in the entertainment circle!" Lu Yu looked at Mirand and said bitterly.


    Seeing that his plot was discovered, Milland suddenly changed his face. He suddenly looked at Yunjian and said:


    "you saw it, hehe! But it doesn''t matter. I saw that you are the undercover of the police in the morning!


    "and this afternoon in the supermarket of Amazon mall, my staff reported an interesting thing to me.


    "I didn''t expect you had a little white face and two children. They came here to find you!


    " Hey, I advise you to let me go, otherwise the man and two children you raised will be lovely corpses! "

 Chapter 2411

    Milland, who has been subdued by civet cats, is now tied to a bench next to the box table.


    Those investors who just spoke to Milland are all on the ground at the moment, unaware of life and death.


    Milland was tied to a bench, but he looked at Yunjian fearlessly, and caught the handle of Yunjian.


    Obviously, Mirand thought that Si Yi was a little white face raised by Yunjian. Those two children were born secretly by Yunjian himself.


    And since Mirand dared to say this, it means that Mirand must have sent someone to catch Si Yi and the two children.


    In addition, seeing Milland''s fierce appearance, I''m afraid that he has already made up his mind that Si Yi and his two children will be captured by his people.


    You should know that if you are caught by someone, you will be the most deadly spy.


    Milland''s smile was fierce, as if everything was under his control.


    "You have a baby!"


    At the end of milande''s speech, Lu Yu was the first to respond. He suddenly stared at Yunjian and screamed.


    If it was anything else, Lu Yu would pretend to be a charming prince, and then use the very private words to comment on Yunjian.


    But Yunjian has children!


    And two!


    The news was so shocking that not only Lu Yu was stunned, but also all the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, as well as six of the king''s team, were stunned on the spot.


    "Yes! All have babies! I said where have you been this year? I''m afraid you''ve gone to have a baby! " Chu is the first one to react to the south. He laughs at Yunjian.


    "Congratulations." Liu Shiyun nodded steadily.


    "Wow! Baby! Yun Jian''er, when this task is over, you need to let me pinch your baby''s cheek right away. I want to know if the baby''s skin can squeeze water as it is said! " Chu made a big surprise at Yunjian.


    "Not bad." Jiang Wei followed Chong Yunjian and squeezed his eyebrows.


    Wang''s team of Fang Xiaoran and Hongfan also rushed to Yunjian and said they were happy on the spot.


    Mirand: "when her teammates heard this, they shouldn''t scold her on the spot for bringing her little white face and children to country m, which hinders the mission! What''s the situation!


    Mirand was a direct idiot.


    Several people in the king''s team naturally know that Si Yi''s identity is not bad.


    But the Tyrannosaurus and the best team didn''t know.


    "God of murder, how can you make such a low-level mistake! I don''t care if you have children to support men, or even if you can catch the people we want so soon this time, it''s your credit!


    "But you... Brought the burden here! Do you really... Do you know what we are afraid of most is being caught! You will kill your men and your children!


    "And I have endured you for a long time! As soon as you enter the production group, you will show your strength and identity to everyone!


    "Now... You''re going to screw things up! I will report this to chief Liu and ask him to kick you out of the senior special team! "


    There was a girl named Huang Meiling who was very silent before. This time, she couldn''t hold her breath and shouted at Yunjian.


    Is she a member of the special team! Does she regard performing tasks as a joke!


    However, as soon as the girl named Huang Meiling''s words fell, Mirand was relieved and once again thought that she had completely caught the handle of Yunjian.


    Originally, the gate on the half Xuan was kicked open by a slender thigh.


    A handsome figure broke into the house. The owner of the figure held a baby in one hand. The sharp eyes scanned the scene, and then the voice came out: "a rubbish director in the entertainment circle of country m dare to send someone to fight against my child. From now on, the upper class people who have a silk cooperation relationship with you, Mirand, have been listed in the kill list of the dark soul organization! Not one! "

 Chapter 2412

    Come, naturally, Si Yi.


    It was only a long time before Mirand sent for Si Yi and the two children.


    Especially for the two children, Milland had no intention of keeping them alive.


    He sent someone to bewilder the two children first.


    It''s only five and a half months old!


    The baby''s physical development is not complete, with the drug injected into the air, trying to stun Si Yi and the two children.


    Of course, the two children can''t stand it.


    It''s gone to sleep now.


    In the arms of Si Yi.


    Two children, only five and a half months old, although they only inhaled a little smell of ecstasy, Si Yi found the source, but after all, it''s just a child, and the impact will certainly be there.


    Although Si Yi usually carries and grabs the little guy, at this moment, some people dare to deal with the little guy and the little girl. Si Yi is absolutely not allowed.


    Although these two little guys usually hinder his intimacy with his little paper, the existence of the two little guys is the proof of his love with his little paper!


    Even if we forget this, two little guys are indispensable!


    How dare you move his child?


    "Ha, it''s brother Yi. I''ll tell you, how can our cloud paper be threatened by someone as powerful as brother Yi!"


    Chu Nan sees Si Yi. He laughs. He is very leisurely and lazily in front of the stupid director Miranda. He reaches for his teeth to show his provocation.


    After picking his teeth, Chu went to Si Yi with a smile to the south, reached out his hand and patted Chu Ning. They went to help Si Yi carry the two sleeping children in his arms.


    To Chu Ning and Chu south, Si Yi is no stranger.


    After the two children were carried south by Chu Ning and Chu, Si Yi''s cold eyes stared at Milland in the box.


    Cloud paper in see two children are sent by Milland people dizzy immediately, her eyes mercilessly move.


    The next second, Yunjian suddenly took out the pistol from his waist box, played around and pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Milland''s thigh. Without any hesitation, he shot directly at Milland''s thigh.


    "This gun is a gift for you to move my child, touch my bottom line and go to hell."


    This shot directly hit Milland''s thigh meridians, and directly discarded Milland''s thighs.


    "Ah!!! Ah ah!!! "


    After a shot, Milland screamed in response to the statement that the elite who had not had a relationship with him had been listed in the dark soul organization kill list.


    With his hands and feet tied, Milland couldn''t even hold his thigh and roll.


    In less than half a minute, sweat from the severe pain had already hit Milland''s forehead.


    "You are the man who kills God!? What''s the meaning of being listed in the dark soul organization kill list! Do you know the people of the dark soul organization! " Just now, Huang Meiling, the female voice who accused Yunjian, looked at Si Yi, frowned and asked.


    Huang Meiling asked everyone''s doubts.


    But Si Yi won''t talk to her.


    "Be less of a master!" This is a steady and handsome man coming in from the door. He walked to Si Yi''s heel with no expression on his face and dragged a sack on his hand.


    It''s Morrison.


    "Open." Si Yi said coldly.


    The sack was opened and a body was thrown out.


    When he saw the body, Mirand was pale, and he cried out with a dead face: "valley! Valley! You killed the valley! who are you! Who are you! "


    Guli is the largest underground black market in country M.


    At the same time, it is also the largest partner of Mirand.


    The two men coexist.


    And the reason why Mirand dare to abduct the little girl into the entertainment circle and sell drugs is that the power behind him is Guli.


    But how long is it! This man actually sent someone to deal with the boss of the underground black market of country m!?


    He, he, he, who is it!?


    Isn''t he just a little white face!

 Chapter 2413

    Guli is the largest underground black market in country M.


    The identity and status of Guli is not just the boss of the underground black market of state M.


    Guli''s brother-in-law is an international first-class arms tycoon. His strength and power are in the world''s underground black market, which are among the best!


    Mirand climbs to the backstage of the valley, which is capital!


    Therefore, Mirand dares to smuggle drugs in the entertainment circle of country m and do all kinds of bad things.


    And Mirand''s biggest backstage is in the valley. Without the valley, he is nothing.


    As for Guli, his backstage is more powerful than Guli''s uncle, the first-class ammunition tycoon, kenmi!


    Kenny is the biggest backstage in Milland and valley.


    But the valley is guarded by Kemi.


    In other words, it is almost impossible to kill the valley.


    Even on the list of international secret service killers, few people are sure to kill the valley.


    Let alone, in just a few hours, we killed the bodies in the valley and brought them here!


    "Who are you! Who are you! " Mirand even forgot the pain after he was shot in the thigh. He yelled at Si Yi in a frenzied way. The pupil almost widened at the same moment and was put to the maximum.


    "But if I''m not wrong, your mother, Mrs. Fanny, started out as an entertainer." At that moment, everyone was shocked by this scene, and the sound of cloud paper suddenly came.


    At the moment of hearing the sound of cloud paper, Milland was like a deflated balloon, and the whole person was paralyzed in an instant.


    He died in the valley, and his backstage was completely crossed.


    Even if not captured by the police, he no longer has the motivation to survive.


    "As for the origin of your mother, Mrs. Fanny, although it has been completely blocked in the international community as early as 20 years ago, no one else can find out any other past of your mother, Mrs. Fanny.


    "But unfortunately, I know that your mother, Mrs. Fanny, used to be."


    "Mrs. Fanny, she used to be a girl with a dream. She also entered the performing arts circle. In order to become an international movie queen by virtue of her own ability, she has become an international movie queen.


    "Unfortunately, she was led astray by being a new investor in drug trafficking in the entertainment industry like you.


    "Since then, drug abuse, forced prostitution, hidden rules, and even finally being arrested into the killer organization, Mrs. Fanny was forced to become a killer.


    "But unlike other killers, Mrs. Fanny has the potential to be a killer. After she became a killer, she tried to control her addiction.


    "In an accident, she met your father and they fell in love and gave birth to you.


    "But when she thought she could live an ordinary life, she met the investor who once brought her into the entertainment circle and let her take drugs and prostitution.


    "So your mother was not killed by the killer sent by the killer organization she was in, but died under the drug.


    "All the information released by the outside world was fabricated by others at a later stage.


    "And you, the reason why you learned the investors who hurt your mother at the beginning and sold drugs in the entertainment circle is that you are unwilling to let your mother be harmed.


    "The investor was finally captured by the police. If you don''t agree with the disadvantages in the world, your mother will suffer it alone. With any other young girl in the entertainment circle, you can safely survive in the entertainment circle with your own skills, but your mother will encounter these.


    "So you learn from that man and sell drugs in the entertainment circle, just to let thousands of young girls know what your mother suffered in those years.


    "You are just satisfying your own selfish heart, unwilling to revenge the society with your own way in your miserable childhood."

 Chapter 2414

    This is the truth of everything. The reason why Milland sells drugs crazily in the entertainment circle is not only to make money, but also to satisfy his private heart.


    To be honest, what do you want for a man of such status as Milland?


    He once led a movie, breaking the world''s highest box office record at that time.


    He doesn''t lack money.


    He knew the big valley of the underground black market, which was completely based on his own strength.


    He is not short of power.


    Milland is just to satisfy his own selfish heart. He thinks his mother''s life is miserable because she has entered the big dye vat of entertainment circle.


    Why did his mother die, and the investment talent who once harmed his mother was arrested?


    Milland refuses, he doesn''t want to, he wants to let all the girls who have dreams and want to enter the entertainment circle know, what bullshit dream, go to hell!


    Milland has no mother since he was a child. His psychology belongs to psychosis.


    Yunjian''s words, word by word, were introduced to all the people in the audience. After hearing Yunjian''s words, all of them were stunned.


    "How do you know! How do you know! " Milland had been completely paralyzed just now. After listening to Yunjian, he suddenly raised his eyes again and stared at Yunjian.


    The biggest pain in his memory was revealed, and Milland did not hide it. He laughed: "yes, yes! Why my mother should die? Why I have no maternal love since I was a child!


    "Hahaha! I just want them to know what happened to my mother. I want them to know that there is no such lucky thing in the world! What a shot and what an accident! That all needs to pay! Hahaha! "


    Mirand smiled, his ferocious eyes streaming with tears.


    Mirand is poor, but there must be something hateful about the poor.


    No one can be satisfied with their own selfishness, to trample innocent dreams of young people.


    The heart of preventing people is indispensable. One poisoned product is wrong for life.


    No matter how powerful a person is, if he takes a sip of drugs, he will be doomed. No one can break this law, so everything must be kept in mind.


    Never eat the food given by others, because there is no free lunch at the end of the day. Strangers who give you free lunch are all trying to do so.


    Mirand was completely captured by the police.


    Naturally, gorwin, as an accomplice, could not escape from the law.


    ...


    after Mirand and Galvin were arrested, Yunjian could not wait to see the faces of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, nor to meet with Mr. Liu. Holding two children, she went back to Z guolongmen market with Si Yi.


    The little girl and the little guy were fascinated by the overpowering drugs for a while, but Yunjian still looked at them for fear of making a difference.


    It wasn''t until three days later that the little girl and the little guy were back to normal.


    As soon as the two little guys returned to normal, the little girl kicked Si Yi''s face.


    But Si Yi''s eyes were full of love.


    That day, Qin Yirou took the little girl and the little guy out.


    There were only Si Yi and Yun Jian in the room.


    Yun Jian stood by the window, just watching Qin Yirou take two little guys out, she stretched out her hand to pull off the curtain.


    At the moment, Si Yi looks at an Anfen''s weapon book.


    When Si Yian looked at the book in his hand, he suddenly felt a figure rush towards him, and then pressed him on the bed.


    Yun Jian sits on Si Yi''s thigh, saying nothing, reaching for his belt

 Chapter 2415

    The voice of Yunjian suddenly rings from the door. The voice falls. Yeats stands up almost excitedly at the same moment.


    "Bang", because she was so excited, Yeats accidentally bumped into the top of the small attic on the very low stairs, and she let out a "whine" in pain.


    But because excited, Yeats didn''t care that her head was hit hard by the top of the short stair wall.


    She got up excitedly and ran out of her "little bedroom". When she saw the beautiful and delicate face of Yunjian, she almost jumped up without excitement.


    "Yuanpurlin, look, here she is! She really came to pick me up! " Yeats was excited for a moment. She had just turned around and ran to the bottom of the stairs. She wanted to convey her joy to yuanpurlin who was sitting on her bed.


    But the yuanpurlin has disappeared.


    He... Left...


    ...


    after taking Yeats back to Longmen City, he let Yeats live in Ge Junjian''s home.


    After confessing everything Yeats and herself knew to Qin Yirou, Qin Yirou was shocked.


    After all, it''s extremely complex, and it''s impossible to explain the origin of things clearly with ordinary logic.


    But at last Qin Yirou understood.


    Yunjian is her child, which should have been from the beginning.


    Yeats, on the other hand, has been her child for 15 years.


    Both children are hers. At this point, Qin Yirou has no idea that she can''t accept the fact.


    Now Yun Jian has come out of the pavilion, found his beloved, and moved to live with Si Yi.


    Yeats has not yet left the cabinet, so he continues to live in Ge Junjian''s house as Qin Yirou''s daughter.


    When Yeats and Qin Yirou meet each other, they cry and hug each other, while Yunjian stands beside them holding his chest and supporting his forehead.


    What I don''t know is that Yeats and Qin Yirou are lovers who have been separated for more than ten years.


    ...


    after finishing these cloud notes, they went to the army.


    The last time she came back early, because of two little guys.


    In addition to Yunjian, the members of the three teams spent several days in country M.


    This time, when ye Zhi came back, Yun Jian came back with the Wang Zhe team, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team.


    After taking Yeats home, Yunjian went to meet the members of three teams, one team of seven and one line of twenty-one, and went to the army.


    When the task is completed, they need to report to chief Liu on their own.


    But this time, we have caught the recidivism of the disaster girls in the entertainment circle, but we have made a great achievement.


    Because this time, the capture is an international recidivist, and Yunjian and others are on behalf of state Z.


    The real-time achievements of special forces of state Z have also been recorded in the world.


    At the moment, Yunjian and his party have returned to the army.


    After Liu sent Yunjian several people to the city of L, state m, he returned to state Z first because he was afraid that the identity of the spy of Yunjian several people would be recognized.


    At this moment, when I saw several people in Yunjian, Mr. Liu almost directly ignored the seven people in the king''s team and made a voice to the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team:


    "it''s hard! This mission can be completed so quickly, it has to break the global record!


    "You are really talented! Talent! Finish such a difficult task in a few days! Even the most powerful special team in the world, I''m afraid they are not so capable! Worthy of being a special team coming back from overseas! Great! "


    Among them, with a lot of disdain for the king''s team of Yunjian.


    But Mr. Liu''s words just fell. All members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team lowered their heads.


    "What''s the matter!? You''re the one who broke such a big honor. Be confident. Look up! " Mr. Liu spoke proudly.


    But just after Liu''s words fell, Tian Shuai took the lead and bowed his head to Liu: "this task can be completed so quickly... It''s all the achievements of the king''s team. The king''s team assisted us. We... Didn''t get involved at all..."

 Chapter 2416

    When Tian Shuai said this, all members of the team of Tyrannosaurus Rex and the best team lowered their heads, because of shame, everyone dared not utter a word.


    As soon as this words fell, Liu was like being severely chiseled away with a heavy hammer, and he was stunned on the spot.


    "What did you say? This time, two teams, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, came back from overseas. The team graduated from the international top Special Forces Academy didn''t get involved at all!?


    "The task can be completed! The task can be completed so quickly... This, this and this are all the achievements of the king''s team!


    "The contribution of Wang and members of Wang''s team from the side...!?"


    After listening to Tian Shuai''s words, chief Liu seemed to be hit by some kind of huge blow. His face was white with fear, and his lips and teeth were shaking violently.


    This, how can this be!


    Killing God... She is just a member of ordinary special forces graduated from the domestic military academy!


    "I''m sorry, sir Liu! This task is not only completed by killing God alone, but also I almost... "Dong Lijie lowered her head slightly, raised her head and looked up at chief Liu''s eyes.


    Next second, she closed her mouth and looked at Yunjian in front of Mr. Liu. Then she bowed heavily to Yunjian:


    "sorry! It used to be my fault. I''ve been aiming at you. I think the strength of the special forces trained in your country is weak. If it wasn''t you... I don''t know what it would be like!


    "I''m too conceited. I think that if we graduate from the best special forces college in the world, we will be extremely complacent. I will be modest in life in the future!"


    Dong Lijie apologized sincerely.


    After Dong Lijie apologized, Zhu Ao also apologized solemnly to Yun Jian.


    Then all the members of the best team apologized to Yunjian.


    And everyone is in front of Mr. Liu.


    Make Mr. Liu confused.


    But even so, Mr. Liu was not convinced because he didn''t see the strength of Yunjian with his own eyes.


    It''s just that, try to test the power of murderer again in the next task. Isn''t she playing any tricks?


    Otherwise, how could a strong player like the Mavericks apologize to her in front of him!


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" Mr. Liu waved at will.


    In the past, how much mockery has been made of the members of the king''s team of Yunjian, and now how much face of chief Liu can''t hang, so chief Liu is still a little upset and unwilling.


    But he didn''t say much.


    ...


    after returning from the army, Yunjian returned to Qin Yirou''s home.


    The new year of 2004 is coming. Tonight is the new year''s Eve. Qin Yirou has made dumplings made by herself. Let''s get together and taste them by the way.


    Tonight, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou''s family are surrounded by people, very lively.


    Ge Junjian''s former comrades also came to join the party.


    Watching the people around eating dumplings with rice bowl, Adam touched his stomach.


    He and Mohsen have been caught by Si Yi these days, but they haven''t got a proper name yet.


    He asked them to take it out today, but if they could not, they were not allowed to eat.


    Adam looked not far away, his son Zhou Yiran was carrying a bowl of dumplings, eating vigorously, a burst of envy.


    At the moment, Yunjian and Si Yi just came out of the kitchen.


    The little guy and the little girl can already climb.


    That''s a fast climb.


    In the moment when Yunjian and Siyi, as well as all the people gathered in the big living room.


    The little girl suddenly chuckled and crawled to Zhou Yiran, Adam''s son, because she climbed so fast that she suddenly hit Zhou Yiran.


    Her little body flew directly to Zhou Yiran, and her little mouth actually scooped dumplings in public. Zhou Yiran''s lips, which was quite independent, ate dumplings by herself...

 Chapter 2417

    At the same time, the people''s Hospital of L City, m country.


    The last time I bullied Yeats, Yun Jian pushed her back with a silver needle. Although she didn''t die, Shi Mifen, who suffered a lot of pain, was lying in the hospital.


    Shi Mifen lies in the VIP ward of the hospital with his front face down.


    At this time, smiffin''s agent hurried in from outside the VIP ward.


    "How is it? Is the film production delayed? " Shi Mifen can''t wait to ask.


    At the end of the speech, Shi Mifeng paused. Before her agent could speak, Shi Mifen said with a gnashing of his teeth, "it''s all Luo Yi''s little maid! If because of her, I lose the role of female one this time, I have to ask her to stay in the circle! "


    Luo Yi is the pseudonym used by Yunjian when he was catching the felon Milland in state m a few days ago.


    Obviously, smirfin didn''t know that Milland had been arrested.


    But as soon as the words of smiffin fell, smiffin''s agent spoke to him in a trembling voice: "Mr. Milland has been arrested... This film shoot is also yellow, we..."


    "what! Mr. Milland has been arrested! " Shi Mifen was still lying on the bed. Hearing his agent''s words, Shi Mifen almost turned over from the bed and stood up at the same moment, even ignoring the pain on his back.


    "No, not only that... The company issued an order to us, saying that... It said that there was a big person on the top who appeared in person and killed you directly... Any advertising spokesperson is not allowed to come to you for shooting..."


    Shi Mifen''s economic man carefully looked at Shi Mifen, and then told him the fatal news.


    "What!!!"


    After listening to it, smiffin was in the dark. Next second, her body suddenly gave a meal. Hearing the sad news, she fainted on the spot.


    A second before losing consciousness, the words that Yunjian said in public not long ago still lingered in his ears, as if yesterday: "leave you a humble life, your acting career is over!"


    ...


    in sharp contrast to these people who are in agony, Qin Yirou''s family is very noisy.


    The little girl ran so fast that she suddenly ran into Zhou Yiran. After they got married in public, they kept it for several seconds.


    The adults around didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Ah! Ah ah! Ah! "


    Finally, the little guy rushed up, as if knowing that he should protect his sister. The little guy climbed up to the little girl and Zhou Yiran, pulled the little girl, stared at Zhou Yiran, and shouted angrily.


    Zhou Yiran is still carrying the dumplings in his bowl. Zhou Yiran, who is four years old, is not particularly talkative. He used to eat dumplings in silence one by one. Unexpectedly, the little girl would come up. He didn''t react for a while.


    "Good boy! Beautiful! Don''t be a housekeeper. I''ll book it with you first! Who told you to stand on the side when you were not as early as I was born! "


    Adam clapped his hands first and shouted loudly. He first spoke to Si Yi, and then looked at snow hawk, Mohsen and Lin Wei. He was very good.


    That kind of son seems to be afraid that outsiders don''t know that the little girl is kissed by Zhou Yiran of his family.


    As soon as he clapped his hands, Adam felt that he had glanced sideways at a sharp eye that was enough to kill people.


    Turn a side to see, Si Yi that hate to kill directly in his sharp eyes, sending out thick murderous gas.


    Adam had no reason to shake: "cough! Don''t be a leader. I''ll take my name seriously! I didn''t do anything bad! "


    It''s the son of a bitch in my house! It''s none of my business.


    Adam''s words had just fallen, and there was no time for all to react to God. But he saw Zhou Yiran licking his lips. He looked at the dumplings in his bowl. There was a trace of disgust on his delicate face.


    Just ate this bowl of dumplings with relish. Zhou Yiran looked at the dumplings in disgust. Then he put the bowl of dumplings on the ground. Taking advantage of his height, the man went to the little girl, pushed the little girl''s head away, bent down and grabbed the little girl''s mouth...

 Chapter 2418

    "I''ll go! Good boy! I''m addicted! Rush up and do it! Dad is up to you! "


    Adam, who saw this, almost instinctively cried out.


    "Cough!" It wasn''t until one side of Morrison''s crisp dry cough that Adam realized that his gaffe was likely to lead to the pursuit of the underdog. He quickly shut up again.


    And now the adults around look stupid.


    These two fart point big child, you kiss me a mouth, I kiss you a mouth, unexpectedly kissed up!?


    He ignored the opinions of the people around him. Zhou Yiran pushed the little guy''s head away with one hand. His head was leaning against the little girl, like licking jelly. He polished the little girl''s lips all the time and kissed her constantly.


    After kissing for a long time, Zhou Yiran let go of his mouth. He licked his lips and uttered a satisfying sentence in front of all the people present: "it''s so sweet."


    "Sweet?" Zhou Yiran has just uttered a satisfying sound, and his short stature has been picked up.


    Si Yi grabs Zhou Yiran''s back corner like a chicken, and lifts him up.


    All of a sudden, the sound came from above.


    Even the four leaders of the dark soul organization could not stand the sound of killing.


    However, Zhou Yiran only raised his eyes, glanced up, and then looked ahead, very calm reply Si Yi: "it''s sweet."


    As always, the voice of Zhou Yiran, imitated Ruoshi without being startled by Si Yi''s aura.


    Even the four leaders of the dark soul organization have no such ability.


    Si Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''ll drop this guy at the dark soul killer camp in years." The next second, the voice of Si Yi suddenly rings.


    As he said this, he also raised Zhou Yiran, who was holding in his hands.


    Adam glanced at Zhou Yiran and said to himself, "I''m a good boy. You''re stupid. I can''t save you even if you hit the gun!"! Suffer!


    Zhou Yiran listened to Si Yi''s words, but he didn''t say a word, which was the default.


    The cloud paper standing on one side squinted.


    Others don''t know. Can''t she hear the meaning of Si Yi?


    The meaning of Si Yi''s words is that, on the surface, it seems to be to deal with Zhou Yiran, but in fact, it''s because Zhou Yiran is not surprised and awe inspiring.


    Such a person, once successful, will definitely open a new height!


    Chong Zhou Yiran, this guy dare to give his hands to the little girl twice in front of the public. How can he stop if he doesn''t let him pay back his life?


    ...


    the new year''s Eve is about six days away.


    Yunjian has been staying in Longmen city for the past two days. As the new year is approaching, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen have all returned to Longmen city.


    Yunjian also hasn''t seen Chen Xinyi for a long time.


    But the friendship between the two remains the same.


    From Yunjian to Longmen City, I met Chen Xinyi.


    Some friends, even if separated from each other, haven''t seen each other for several years, but they are still as friendly as before when they see each other again.


    But some friends, a period of time did not see, the relationship is weak.


    That kind of friend, probably only has to make, is not a lifelong friend.


    ...


    Chen Xinyi is now a college student and has a boyfriend.


    It''s said that her boyfriend is a rich second generation.


    Chen Xinyi''s family is not bad either. She ranks first in Longmen city.


    But Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s house is said to be the richest man in Wei province next door.


    With Chen Xinyi''s family, it''s just heaven and earth, not a level at all.


    After meeting with Chen Xinyi this time, Chen Xinyi wants Yun Jian to accompany her to her boyfriend''s house to pay a new year''s Eve early.


    Yunjian agrees.

 Chapter 2419

    Chen Xinyi has been dating her boyfriend for a year.


    Just because of the speculation in their contacts in the past year, Chen Xinyi plans to visit her boyfriend''s house at the end of the year.


    Hearing that Yunjian is also in Longmen City, Chen Xinyi is afraid of her own and plans to go with her.


    Zhang Shaofeng is very good to Chen Xinyi, so good that he is beyond the scope of his cousins.


    This is known by Yunjian.


    Maybe Chen Xinyi knew something about it at that time, so she just went to university and made a boyfriend. She wanted to cut off Zhang Shaofeng''s friendship with her completely.


    In the years when so many things happened to Yunjian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen also officially joined Xinqi company, helping Xinqi company as the senior management.


    The identity of the three is no longer an ordinary college student.


    Of course, all of this is confidential to the outside world.


    "Jian Jian, I''m a little scared. Do you think his mother will not like me?" Chen Xinyi''s voice was a little afraid.


    "Have faith in yourself." Yunjian takes a look at Chen Xinyi.


    Now they are on the plane to Wei province.


    The richest man in a province can imagine how rich Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s family is.


    The economic level of Wei province is also quite high, which is a match with that of Zhejiang Province.


    To be the richest man in Wei Province, you don''t need to think about it. Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s family should be among the best in the list of the richest people in China.


    Listen to Chen Xinyi, she and her boyfriend dating for a year, she once drunk accidentally lost his body to him.


    When the two wake up the next day, her boyfriend will treat her as well as he should. He even kneels down to Chen Xinyi and proposes to marry her on the spot, saying that he will marry her after graduation.


    This moved Chen Xinyi.


    It''s the new year''s day. It''s almost the new year''s day.


    Chen Xinyi plans to go to her boyfriend''s house to pay a new year''s day in time, which is a gift.


    "Here it is." Chen Xinyi holds a small note in her hand and stands at the gate of a villa with Yunjian, which is more luxurious than the TV shown in the TV play.


    Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend''s house seems to be having a party.


    Rich people like to play with them.


    So the guard didn''t stop people.


    Yunjian and chenxinyi enter the villa together.


    Along the way, I heard Chen Xinyi say that her boyfriend''s name is Bo Wenxiu. Bo Wenxiu is 1.8 meters tall, and the standard is high, rich and handsome. People are also very gentle and considerate, which is very good for Chen Xinyi.


    Although Bowen Xiu''s family has a lot of money, he never shows off his family''s money.


    The most important thing is to be nice to her.


    At the moment, Chen Xinyi uses her pocket money to buy some valuable supplements that are more expensive for her and intends to give them to her mother.


    "Jian Jian, I and I are a little afraid to go in..." standing at the gate of the villa, Chen Xinyi suddenly panicked again.


    "What if his mother doesn''t like me..." Chen Xinyi asked.


    "I''m here. It''s OK." Yun Jian put his hand on Chen Xinyi''s back and said softly.


    If Chen Xinyi is alone, she really dare not come here.


    "Xiaojian, it''s nice to have you." Chen Xinyi said softly.


    At last she summoned up her courage to open the gate of the villa.


    As soon as she opened the door, Chen Xinyi looked inside. She was very excited to look inside.


    But Yunjian clearly saw that Chen Xinyi was excited. Not far away, a handsome man with a height of 1.8 meters reached for a girl in a princess skirt.


    Chen Xinyi''s face turned pale from ruddy just now...

 Chapter 2420

    Cloud paper obviously saw, Chen Xinyi''s face, in a little change pale.


    Originally, Chen Xinyi lost her smile on her face full of excitement and expectation.


    Even the fool could see that when the handsome man with a height of 1.8 meters hugged the girl in the princess skirt not far away, the hugging posture was no different from that of the couple.


    It must be something at a glance.


    The handsome man in his twenties, who is eight meters tall and very handsome, and the boyfriend described by Chen Xinyi on the way just now, are like quitting.


    Yunjian''s face also sank in this moment.


    The handsome man over there glanced at this side unconsciously. When he saw Chen Xinyi, he was suddenly shocked.


    The next second, the handsome man let go of the girl in the princess skirt and ran to this side.


    "Xinyi, Xinyi, why are you here?" He hurried to Chen Xinyi and asked anxiously.


    This is Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend, Bo Wenxiu.


    Seeing Chen Xinyi appear suddenly, Bowen Xiu looks flustered.


    Looking at his appearance, he is really tall and handsome, even more handsome than Zhang Shaofeng.


    But just now he hugged the girl in the princess dress...


    "Wenxiu, who is she?" The young girl in the princess dress saw Bo Wenxiu coming, and then she raised her head to look at Xiang Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, forcing her to ask.


    "Suya, you go to your friend first." Bowen Xiu speaks to the girl in the princess dress.


    "Why should I go! Who is she? I''m your fiancee! " The girl in the princess dress listened to Bo Wenxiu''s words, and looked up at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi with a proud face like a swan.


    "Listen, go!" Bowen Xiu shouted at the girl named Suya.


    "You''re not leaving? Good! If you don''t go, I''ll go! " Bowen Xiu turns to hold Chen Xinyi''s hand. It''s flustered like explaining something.


    Chen Xinyi saw Bowen Xiu holding Su ya just now, and she was stunned.


    Even being pulled to the villa by Bowen is like walking dead.


    Cloud paper calm face, follow out.


    "Xinyi, it''s not what you saw just now! Listen to my explanation... "Bowen Xiu is eager to speak.


    "What is that?" Chen Xinyi reaches out, pushes aside Bo Wenxiu and grabs her wrist hand.


    "I..." Bo Wenxiu wanted to talk.


    However, before the blog was finished, an old middle-aged female voice, with the authority of being a mother, sounded: "br >


    " are you the girlfriend my son made in college? I advise you to leave him as soon as possible. He already has a fiancee. It''s not something that ordinary people in the fourth tier cities like you can infect! "


    After speaking, a dignified woman appeared in front of everyone.


    The woman appeared in front of the crowd in expensive fur.


    Come, it''s Bowen Xiu''s mother, Liu Fenfen!


    Liu feifen looked at Chen Xinyi with a serious face at the moment, and the disgust showed from the bottom of his eyes was not less.


    At the end of the speech, she glanced at Yunjian and chenxinyi with the eyes of treating the poor again, and then made a public voice to chenxinyi:


    "five million, leave my son, or I will ruin your father''s company!"


    Liu Fenfen has a strong sense of wealth and talent.


    When she said that, Suya raised her head again and looked at Yunjian and chenxinyi with more momentum.


    However, just when everyone thought that Chen Xinyi and Yunjian would be pushed back by Liu Fenfen.


    A voice far more heroic than Liu Fenfen''s, which sounded at this point, the words with an irresistible momentum, learning from Liu Fenfen''s rude counterattack, the words made the people in the audience tremble sharply:


    "one hundred million dollars, get out of my sight, otherwise you will be the richest man in Wei Province, and change people!"

 Chapter 2421

    More powerful words than Liu Fenfen, the mother of Bo family, the richest man in Wei Province, exploded from the spot.


    As soon as the word "five million" was put forward, Liu feifen, who felt that it was the greatest favor for Chen Xinyi and Yunjian, was stunned on the spot.


    Not only Liu Fenfen, but also Bo Wenxiu and Su ya, who are standing aside, are totally stuck in the same place, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    "100 million dollars? Do you know how much it is to convert 100 million US dollars into RMB? " Liu Fenfen touched the fingers of his red temple with his fingers dyed with red nail polish. A heavy face with crimson lipstick was extremely unbelievable.


    Liu feifen is not bad, one meter six seven, two centimeters higher than Yunjian. At this time, she is wearing a cheongsam worn by her wife. The whole person looks enchanting and charming.


    But Liu feifen''s gas field is less than that of Yunjian. Although it is two centimeters higher than Yunjian, Liu feifen is just like a dwarf in front of Yunjian, and her back is not straight when she is oppressed by her gas field.


    Liu Fenfen is looking at Yunjian with contempt.


    Without waiting for Yunjian to reply, Liu Fenfen said again:


    "one hundred million dollars, that''s six hundred million yuan! Since you stand with this woman, you must be just a college student, a college student, with a bad temper!


    "Now students, good students don''t study in Colleges and bad students, when they are junior students, they come to us shamelessly..."


    Liu feifen said of this woman, referring to Chen Xinyi naturally.


    Originally speaking to Yunjian, he said something and then put it on Chen Xinyi.


    This pull, but directly likened Chen Xinyi to a junior.


    "Mom! If you want to say more bad things about Xinyi, I will cut off the relationship with you! " One side of the Bowen Xiuyan watched as the matter was blacked by his mother. He was in a hurry and shouted to Liu Fenfen.


    This shout scared Liu Fenfen to shut his mouth on the spot.


    She only has Wenxiu as her son. She will inherit the future successor of Bojia company in the future!


    "What are you doing!" Just as Liu Fenfen closed his mouth, a majestic male voice suddenly sounded.


    Listen to this, people take what just Yunjian said as a farce, and turn around to see the source of the majestic male voice.


    But I saw only a middle-aged handsome man in a suit and a pair of shoes, who had a seven point image of Bo Wenxiu and was nearly 1.8 meters tall, appeared in front of the crowd.


    Come, it''s the richest man in Wei Province, Bo Xing!


    He is also the father of Bowen Xiu.


    After listening to Liu Fenfen''s experience, Bo Xing frowned, but opened his mouth casually: "the guest is the guest. My Bo family is not a stingy family. They all sit in the house first!"


    Bo Xing deserves to be the richest man in Wei Province, a well-known and successful person in China. Of course, Liu feifen, a housewife, can''t match her.


    "No need, uncle and aunt. I''ll leave now if I disturb you."


    Chen Xinyi is still carrying the nutritious supplements she bought. After plucking up the courage to say that, she pulls on Yunjian and leaves Bo''s house.


    She''s not the kind of person who''s dead on her face.


    Standing in the same place, the punishment is naturally not forced.


    In business, there are some polite words, but they are just polite words, which does not mean that Bo Xing is on Chen Xinyi''s side and supports Bo Wenxiu and Chen Xinyi together.


    "Xinyi you..." Bo Wenxiu sees Chen Xinyi and Yunjian leave. He is in a hurry. He reaches out to shake off Su Ya who has been holding his hand. He is eager to catch up.


    But he was caught by Bo Xing before Bo Wenxiu could catch up with him. He shouted angrily, "go home and wait for me!"


    I dare not listen to my words.


    Listen to this, Bowen repair gas hum, had to go home first, look for an opportunity to explain.

 Chapter 2422

    After leaving Bo''s house, Chen Xinyi forced her tenacious momentum to collapse in a flash.


    As soon as she left the door of Bo''s home, Chen Xinyi hugged Yunjian.


    After a while, Yunjian felt Chen Xinyi lying on her shoulder, which was wet with water.


    "Jian Jian, what should I do... What should I do... Jian Jian, let''s not go back. I don''t want to go back to Longmen store, I don''t want to go back..."


    Chen Xinyi cried out at a loss, just like a lost child.


    Yunjian knows that Chen Xinyi''s boyfriend is to avoid Zhang Shaofeng.


    She and Zhang Shaofeng are cousins, and close relatives are not allowed to marry, because the children born from the marriage of close relatives are born with a high probability of being disabled and stupid.


    In ancient times, there was also the saying that fertile water did not flow out of the farmland, but later it was proved by science that this was not feasible.


    Chen Xinyi wanted Zhang Shaofeng to see her happiness and cut off their relationship which was beyond their family relationship.


    Now...


    "where do you want to go?" Yun Jian can''t comfort people. She patted Chen Xinyi on the back and asked.


    "I want to drink and write on paper. Don''t stop me. I''m so sad..." Chen Xinyi''s heart is like being cut by a knife. She clings to cloud paper and cries.


    Before that, Chen Xinyi had never been in love, but she had realized that it was not right. She and Zhang Shaofeng were not allowed.


    Chen Xinyi was pushed downstairs and her head cracked. It was Yunjian who saved her from death.


    But she has been accompanying her in the hospital, even staying beside her in the hospital, saying that her head is like this. Besides him, he is the one who wants her.


    Chen Xinyi knows that if you don''t cut off this feeling, it will be more painful when you cut it off later.


    So she talked about a boyfriend.


    But I didn''t expect that it would become such a situation.


    "Well." Yunjian said nothing, but answered Chen Xinyi gently.


    When she arrived at the bar, Chen Xinyi cried and drank again, and Yunjian accompanied her.


    ...


    Bojia.


    Bowen repair room.


    Bowen Xiu holds the connection signal on one side of the mobile phone.


    His cell phone was taken away by Liu Fenfen, and he was locked up.


    Now this mobile phone is the old one that was repaired by blog. It was the old one several years ago.


    The cell phone signal is always wrong.


    Bo Wenxiu even stood on the desk in his room and reached out to the window to connect the signal with his hand holding the broken cell phone.


    "Drop."


    Finally, a sound of successful SMS sending rings.


    Bowen Xiu was relieved when he heard the voice.


    On the mobile phone display screen, the last text message sent is clear:


    man, I''ve saved my life to help you! Xinyi has come to Wei province. I''m afraid she can''t think about it. Go to find her!


    ...


    after drinking in the bar for one night, Chen Xinyi was willing to walk out of the bar gate. Just after she walked out of the bar gate, Chen Xinyi took a breath of blood.


    Yun Jian sent Chen Xinyi to the people''s hospital near Wei province overnight.


    Finally, I checked in the hospital for one night before I knew that Chen Xinyi had a stomach bleeding from drinking.


    After all, people like Chen Xinyi, who never drinks, have just drunk a full 15 bottles of wine, but she doesn''t listen to me.


    Cloud paper does not know how to comfort, can only let her.


    It wasn''t until 4 a.m. that Chen Xinyi fell asleep in the hospital ward.


    However, Yunjian found a hotel nearby to stay after confirming that Chen Xinyi had nothing to do with it.


    The next morning, Chen Xinyi just woke up. She gently blocked the light with her hands, and suddenly saw a haggard figure sitting on a bench beside her, which she didn''t want to see the most -- Zhang Shaofeng!

 Chapter 2423

    Zhang Shaofeng came from Longmen city overnight. He didn''t know about Chen Xinyi''s coming to visit the Bowen cultivator in Wei province.


    Knowing Chen Xinyi''s situation, Zhang Shaofeng drove all night without even closing his eyes.


    In such a night, his face was already haggard and frightening.


    At the first sight of Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi still has some drops on the back of her hand. She reacts quickly at the same moment, then straightens her back, instinctively wants to tear off the drops and run out.


    "When else do you want to fight!" Zhang Shaofeng sees that Chen Xinyi is going to run out. He grabs Chen Xinyi''s wrist like a reflex. His face, which is still handsome but haggard and incomparable, looks sad.


    Chen Xinyi looks around and doesn''t see Yunjian. She wants to get rid of Zhang Shaofeng and grab her hand, but she is dead.


    "I didn''t make a scene!" Chen Xinyi finished, tears came down again.


    "Isn''t it good to be around me? I didn''t say that except for a woman like you, who would want you? " Zhang Shaofeng looks angry.


    Zhang Shaofeng was quite different from Zhang Shaofeng, who was in his twenties when he went to university. His personality also changed significantly.


    Now he is more stable.


    "But we are brothers and sisters! Cousins! It''s close relatives... "Chen Xinyi cried out this sentence in tears.


    Before Chen Xinyi called out the last word of "department", Zhang Shaofeng had kissed Chen Xinyi''s lips eagerly and swallowed the last word she wanted to say.


    ...


    with Zhang Shaofeng, I''m not worried about Chen Xinyi''s cloud paper.


    At the moment, Yunjian comes to the largest park in the capital city of Wei province.


    Panshi is where Yunjian is now, and Panshi is also the most prosperous urban area in Wei province.


    Bo Jia, the richest man in Wei Province, is in Panshi.


    Yunjian is not here to play alone in the biggest garden in the city.


    Chen Xinyi is in such a state that Yunjian is not in the mood to play.


    Of course, the biggest reason to come here is because yuanpurlin asked Yeats to secretly give Yunjian the address in the envelope, which is the big garden in Pan City, Wei province.


    Purple cherry garden.


    Ziying garden is not only the largest garden in Panshi, but also the largest garden in Wei province. Even in country Z, it is the second largest garden in China.


    It covers an area of ten ordinary schools.


    This is a considerable area.


    Here, you can find the identity of mysterious people, as well as the secrets of the land of gods and thousands of continents over the years.


    Cloud paper squinted his eyes, and now he was walking in the corridor of purple cherry garden.


    "Yaya, as Wenxiu''s fiancee, you will have to come to our house often! Cultivate more feelings with Wen Xiu! "


    Just as Yunjian was walking aimlessly in Ziying garden for half an hour, a familiar sound came from the front.


    But I saw a group of people walking in front of me.


    Walking in the front, is nothing more than yesterday''s just seen Liu Fenfen!


    Liu Fenfen is holding Suya, his fiancee, and then is followed by Suya, who is unwilling to do so. There are also some young people about the same age as Suya and Bowen Xiu. They are obviously your childe and miss from a rich family.


    Yun Jian didn''t care about it at all. She was not surprised to meet them here. She walked around a group of people and walked forward, when she didn''t see them at all.


    But when Liu feifen saw Yunjian, her face changed completely. When Liu feifen''s face sank, she looked at Yunjian and suddenly cried out:


    "it''s you! Why are you so haunted! Also deliberately learn to follow us, follow us here! Do you want a face! I said, no matter what your friend is like, my son will not be with her! "

 Chapter 2424

    Liu feifen confirms that Yunjian is deliberately following her to Ziying garden. It''s just like a shrew to shout Yunjian to talk.


    Yunjian just glanced at Liu Fenfen.


    She came because she had a business and didn''t intend to get involved with her.


    Yunjian didn''t have the mood to think about why Liu feifen and his party were here.


    "Stop! stop! This time I have to make myself clear. No matter how hard your friend is, he can''t have any more relationship with my son! You make it clear to me before you go! Do you hear me! "


    Liu Fenfen saw that Yunjian was leaving. She put her hand on her waist. She was dressed like a lady, but her posture was like a shrew scolding in the street. So she stopped in front of Yunjian.


    "Aunt, this is it?" Standing next to Suya, a man in his twenties, dressed in a rather fashionable style, saw this and asked Liu Fenfen.


    "That''s what I just told you. Yesterday''s friend of Wenxiu''s girlfriend, who didn''t know where to call, was so shameless!" Liu Fenfen glanced at Yunjian with disgust.


    Just now Liu fengfen told everyone how "shameless" Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi were yesterday.


    Since we have never met Yunjian and chenxinyi, all the people present automatically imagined Yunjian and chenxinyi as ugly women after listening to Liu Fenfen''s words. Especially after listening to Liu Fenfen''s words, they hated Yunjian and chenxinyi even more.


    I just didn''t expect that yesterday''s friend of the woman in the downtown area was so beautiful. The 20-year-old man in fashionable clothes who asked about it couldn''t help but look at Yunjian more:


    "no, it''s a pretty girl."


    The man in his twenties, dressed in a very fashionable way, is Suya''s elder brother, whose name is sufu.


    Su Xuan is handsome and adored by many young girls.


    In particular, Su''s family background and Bo''s family are even different. Even in business, Su''s family is even better than Bo''s.


    That''s why liufenfen forced her son to stay with Suya.


    "It''s a lovely girl who won''t make trouble." A man of the same age standing next to Su Xuan also followed.


    Indeed, the appearance of Yunjian is the kind of girl who will not cause trouble and is extremely clever.


    "Ling, this girl is good. According to the speed of changing your girlfriend, should you change one this week? This, do you want to go after it? " Another man in the rear made a jest with the man standing next to Su Xuan.


    At that time, everyone thought that Yunjian had no strength to tie the chicken and could not fight back.


    Just when people thought that Yunjian would be extremely embarrassed.


    Not far away with a large group of people, the voice of the tour guide in Ziying garden was heard by the public through the loudspeaker:


    "this is a big unsolved mystery of Ziying garden. Why do you say that? Because these people''s patterns have been engraved on this huge rock long before human history records.


    "It''s strange that these patterns were apparently carved on the stone by the ancients with tools. According to the experts who came out later, it''s said that the people engraved on this rock seem to be practicing the same skills, which are very similar to the immortal cultivation skills mentioned in the book.


    "But this conclusion was immediately refuted by the secular world. You said that there had been some figures long before the records of human history. Can''t there really be any immortals in the world..."


    the voice of the guide was introduced to the audience.


    "Oh, pedantry!" Seeing that Yunjian is absorbed in listening to the voice of the tour guide, he is obviously interested in this matter. Seeing this, Liu feifen can''t help but cry coldly.


    At that time, we all took the words of the guide as a trick for the guide to boast about tourists.


    Can be in the presence of all people think so, so do not care about that moment, but suddenly saw a smear figure to the guide a station.


    Only Yunjian, who was thought to be clever, dare not make trouble, or even dare not speak loudly, went there in public. With the public''s changed expression of dismay, she reached out and grabbed the collar of the female guide. Her eyes were slightly heavy and forced to ask:


    "repeat what you just said to me."

 Chapter 2425

    The move of Yunjian startled all the people present.


    A normal blooming girl, standing in front of Bowen Xiu, Su Xuan and the men who were called Ling just now, mostly had red faces and ears.


    Especially when this young girl is discussed in public by several men who are not ugly and are popular with girls, most young girls like to present their most perfect side in front of men.


    No matter how bad it is, you should keep your image.


    But no matter Su Xuan or the man called Ling, or Liu Fenfen, Su Ya and Bo Wenxiu, they have never seen a girl like Yunjian!


    She was so polite that she walked up to the tourist guide who was exaggerating to introduce the scenery of the scenic spot in front of all the people present. She grabbed the female guide''s collar in public and asked?


    Is she out of her mind to be in the limelight?


    Quarrel with Liu Fenfen, actually involve this matter to an innocent guide?


    This female tour guide is wearing a tour guide suit and her hair is loose. She has a loudspeaker on her waist. Her collar is grabbed by Yunjian. The female tour guide is still stunned and at a loss.


    "What are you talking about?" The female guide was speechless.


    Yun Jian didn''t speak. She released her hand and grabbed the girl guide''s collar. She pointed to the place in front of her, which was piled up by ancient rocks, like a picture carved by someone.


    In front of us is a pile of rocks that we don''t know how many years ago. Above this pile of rocks, there is a very old picture carved out, and on this picture, there is a person.


    This man''s dress is similar to that of thousands of people in the world!


    Under this man, there are a group of common people kneeling in front of him.


    The man who is carved on the highest place is like a king who looks down on all things. He holds a crystal ball in his hand, just like the man who cultivates immortals described in the earth books.


    It''s like a person who can walk out of the rock wall and carve on the rock. He must be a top painter.


    At the moment, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    "This rock, as early as five thousand years ago, has been standing in this place since human began to record history. Do you want to say that you know the meaning of this picture engraved on this rock?


    "Then why are you still a college student? Why don''t you go to someone else''s Archaeological Institute and become an archaeologist? "


    Without waiting for the female guide to speak to Yunjian, Liu Fenfen once again snatched the right to speak and said to Yunjian scornfully.


    The recorded history of mankind is only five thousand years.


    Earlier, humans were not smart enough to record important events in history in various ways.


    This pile of rocks, long before the recorded history of mankind, has existed, so nature is a mystery of the world.


    Liu feifen doesn''t believe it. Yunjian still knows this.


    "If you''re so good, can you always read that line? Children''s family, with your friends a virtue, a like to do small three door-to-door, a like to show off! "


    When Liu feifen saw the cloud paper, he would see the line beside the picture engraved on the rock. It didn''t belong to any dynasty, so he couldn''t help opening up again.


    "Ling, this girl is interesting." Liu feifen''s words fell at this time, and the man who had just come spoke to the man standing next to Su Xuan in a playful tone.


    "Well." The man called Ling squinted and stared at Yunjian.


    Liu Fenfen holds his chest and looks at Yunjian with contempt.


    At that time, she was staring at the line with her eyes straight and her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Just as Liu Fenfen, Su Fu, Su ya, the man called Ling, and all the people in the room thought that Yunjian had just made a series of actions in order to show off, Yunjian looked at that line of words, and suddenly translated the meaning of this line of words with a clear female voice:


    "I am the first creator of the divine land, the first master of the divine land The wind! "

 Chapter 2426

    Yunjian reads the first line and shuts up.


    She frowned.


    From this line of words, we can see that the man who is admired by all people and looks down on all things like the God is the creator of the land of gods, the first master of the land of gods, and the fashion!


    One of the masters of the divine land can rule the Divine Land endlessly, until he wants to abdicate or be killed, he will replace the new one.


    Like the earth, the land of gods has not been recorded in its history from the very beginning.


    In other words, in terms of historical records, there are only three masters of the land of gods.


    Now SII, the father of SII, the LORD God, and the father of the LORD God.


    The three of them have dominated the land of gods for more than 10 billion years.


    That is to say, 10 billion years ago, was there any other God continent dominating the God continent? Who dominated the God continent? How did the God continent come from? Who was its creator? All these are unsolved mysteries.


    Now, Yunjian has found the answer.


    The creator is the one who created the land of gods.


    The creator of the land of gods is the first master of the land of gods who stands at the top of the world''s admiration!


    After translating the first sentence, Yunjian stops.


    The characters engraved on the depiction do not belong to any dynasty on the earth, but they are special characters for thousands of continents and gods, so Yunjian can understand them.


    But after a rough reading of the characters on the description, though the surface of Yunjian is plain, the heart rolls up waves and waves.


    This is a brief description of the life experience of the first master and style of the land of gods, which created the land of gods.


    The land of gods is a world created by Xingfeng himself. Xingfeng created the land of gods to satisfy his vanity.


    Later, everything in the Shenming land was arranged in an orderly manner, and the fashion also gave birth to a child with the beloved woman, who left the Shenming land to the child directly, and then died with the beloved woman.


    But before the hidden world, there was a black power in the land of gods. A mysterious man in black robes brought his power into the land of gods and would unify the land of gods.


    However, it was found by the vogue that the two sides engaged in a frontal battle. At last, the mysterious man in black robes lost his power and escaped.


    And Xingfeng said that the mysterious man has a mysterious breath. Even if he is defeated thousands of times, he has the body of immortality and can make a comeback.


    This is the most terrible place.


    Xingfeng is afraid that the mysterious man will come back with his men rolling earth, so there are three artifacts left by Xingfeng. Those three artifacts are made by Xingfeng with all his spiritual strength.


    As long as the three artifacts are collected together, the mysterious man can be completely defeated.


    And two of these three artifacts are in Yunjian''s hands!


    Wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan!


    It turns out that the mysterious man appeared in the land of gods as early as hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Yun Jian squints hard.


    A group of people nearby were shocked when they saw that Yunjian had actually translated the characters on the depiction.


    After the reaction, Liu feifen''s face suddenly changed: "what, what are you talking about? Are you addicted? Dare to say anything, not afraid to be torn down! "


    Liu Fenfen looks embarrassed.


    But just at the moment when Liu feifen''s words just dropped, Yunjian suddenly turned to look at her. She held her hand like a hawk''s claw and grabbed Liu feifen''s neck with her backhand. When no one in the audience reacted, she raised her hand and grabbed Liu feifen''s neck suddenly.


    Then, under the terrified expressions of Bo Wenxiu, Su Xuan, Su Ya and the man named Ling, yunjianben raised his head slightly.


    Under the Liu Hai, the eyes twinkled with murderous intent, and the whole scene was in a loud, cold sound, like a ghost, suddenly rising:


    "old woman, want to try, the taste of death?"

 Chapter 2427

    Yunjian''s words, coupled with Yunjian''s actions at the moment, all present seemed to see something frightening, and they were stunned.


    How can a normal teenage girl have such amazing wrist strength.


    Turn your hands into Eagle claws, grasp a person''s neck, and lift him and his body without any difficulty.


    The wrist power of Yunjian is incomparable!


    All the people present, including the tourists standing by, and the female guide, all showed a terrified expression.


    Everyone''s face was shrouded in shock and fear.


    This one stroke of Yunjian is really amazing!


    "Mom!" Bo Wenxiu was the first to respond. He rushed up and gave a big drink. When Liu feifen was about to be choked by Yunjian on the spot, he begged for mercy:


    "you let her go! I''ll keep her mouth shut and stop her talking nonsense! "


    When all the people responded, one by one they wanted to come forward to save others, Yun Jian glanced at Bo Wenxiu, and she smiled coldly and let go.


    "The message you sent Shaofeng saved your mother''s life."


    Cloud paper toward the blog repair a glance, red lips move, still expressionless.


    She took a look at Bowen Xiu, turned around and left.


    "She... How does she know? It''s my text!" Bowen Xiu looks at the figure of cloud paper far away, stupefied as a chicken in place.


    "Wenxiu, what''s the situation?" Su Xuan saw Liu feifen over there for a long time before he recovered his breath. He took a breath of relief and asked Bowen Xiu.


    "Nothing." Bowen Hugh shook his head and held back the shock in his heart.


    It''s only one kind of person who can catch the message so accurately.


    Hackers!


    ...


    Yunjian left the big purple cherry garden.


    There''s no more news here.


    Just now, Yunjian has basically understood the origin of the mysterious man.


    The creator of the land of gods is not a man of the land of gods, but a man from another world.


    A place that does not belong to the earth, not to the thousands of continents.


    The strength of the people there is not strong, and even there is no spiritual power of the land of gods and the land of thousands, but it is like a paradise without wars and disputes.


    In order to become stronger, Xingfeng came to the land of gods, found the spiritual power and created the land of gods.


    And the mysterious man, according to the observation of the wind, also comes from a world that does not belong to the land of gods and thousands of continents and the earth.


    The world of fashion life.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of mysterious people is not as good as that of Si Yi.


    Normally speaking, a cultivator who goes back to the immortal who didn''t know how many hundred million years ago, how to say his strength, should also be strong enough to be invincible to ordinary people.


    It''s not surprising that mysterious people come from there and have evil ideas about ruling the earth and the land of gods.


    Of course, the focus of Yunjian is not here, but...


    she has learned where the three artifact left by the prevailing wind, the third artifact besides the wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan, is!


    ...


    in hospital ward.


    Chen Xinyi did not agree with Zhang Shaofeng or refuse his courtship.


    At that time, Zhang Shaofeng was feeding her porridge one mouthful at a time.


    Chen Xinyi thinks she is selfish. She can''t be with Zhang Shaofeng, but she can''t let him go. She begins to greedily enjoy Zhang Shaofeng''s kindness to herself.


    But now she has no qualification to be with him.


    Because she''s lost herself in the Bowen repair.


    Chen Xinyi''s mood drifted so far that Zhang Shaofeng fed her porridge. When she attached it, she accidentally put her nose up.


    "What are you thinking, little fool?" Zhang Shaofeng scrapes off congee on Chen Xinyi''s nose, making a gentle and doting sound.

 Chapter 2428

    "Zhang Shaofeng, I think we''d better not do this. It''s weird. I..." Chen Xinyi said in a voice again.


    Just when Chen Xinyi said this, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly covered her mouth and said, "eat porridge first."


    In a moment, the topic shifted.


    Chen Xinyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said nothing at last.


    ...


    Yunjian went directly back to the hospital. After greeting Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, she took a car to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    Make an appointment with Chen Xinyi, and come to Wei province to pick her up three days later.


    Because the doctor said it would take three days for Chen Xinyi to leave the hospital.


    Yunjian must tell Siyi everything he knows before he can contact the main God and bailiyan of the divine land to investigate this matter.


    Yunjian rushed back to Longmen city that day.


    After talking with Si Yi about this, Si Yi frowned and sent the origin of this message to the main God and bailiyan, who are far away in the land of gods.


    Chen Xinyi is basically in a stable mood, and accompanied by Zhang Shaofeng, Yunjian is not worried.


    As soon as they got home, the little girl and the little guy rushed up.


    "Adam and Mohsen have already named the children a lot. You can choose two. Tomorrow, you can take a picture of the whole family and register them by the way." Si Yi pulls two little guys out of Yun Jian''s arms and makes a sound to Yun Jian.


    This means that the name of the child is ultimately chosen by Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, smile with sweet.


    "Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma!"


    "Gee, Gee! Numb!!! "


    Two little guys were caught by Si Yi, desperately reaching for Yun Jian''s embrace.


    Just in time for the words "I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you so much".


    Seeing that the little girl can''t get her mother''s arms, she is almost crying out. Seeing this, Si Yi feels sad for a while and hands the little girl to Yun Jian.


    Seeing this, the little guy desperately squeezed out two tears. At last, Si Yi grabbed the collar on his back and threw it back to the crib in the room.


    "Mahmahi ~" the little girl grasps the corner of Yunjian''s clothes contentedly, and rubs against Yunjian''s body, which is so cute.


    ...


    the next day.


    Because Yunjian came back early, Si Yi made an appointment to shoot the family photo yesterday. This morning, a family of four went to the photo shop to shoot the family photo.


    When the photographer saw the four members of Yunjian and Si Yi''s family, he couldn''t help praising them: "what a handsome family! I''ve never filmed such a handsome family of four in my life. The whole family is like the stars in the movie! "


    cloud paper is just a tiny sip of red lips.


    In this era, the family photos are usually taken indoors, and the background is even the P picture P in the later period.


    "Come on, stand there." The photographer directed.


    As he said, the photographer and Mo Youxiang took a big camera, demonstrated the action in person and asked Si Yi and Yun Jian to do the same:


    "young man, you sit on the bench, hold your son, let your daughter-in-law sit on your leg, hold your daughter, and take one."


    When he said this, the photographer wiped his nose and wiped out a pool of nosebleed.


    Ma ya, he really hasn''t taken such a handsome family. What kind of extreme photos, you have to take more. It''s a family that people envy just looking at it!


    Si Yi sinks her eyes, but she does the same.


    "Come on, young man, put your hand under your daughter-in-law''s chest, hug her, keep your eyes still, just look at her like this... Yes, right! Let your daughter-in-law sit on your leg directly, don''t lift her buttocks, all the old husband, wife and children have been born, there is nothing to be shy about, hurry to sit up..."

 Chapter 2429

    The photographer turns around and stealthily wipes his nose blood. Holding the camera, he points the camera at Yunjian, Siyi, little girl and little guy.


    At that time, Yun Jian was obedient and sat on Si Yi''s lap. She was holding her little girl and looking at the camera.


    Both Yunjian and Siyi don''t know photography, so the action that the photographer said, Yunjian and Siyi only think that they can shoot their family portrait very well.


    If the photographer''s inner world is seen through by Yun Jian and Si Yi, it''s estimated that this photo shop will not be opened, and will be bombarded by artillery every minute.


    Fortunately, Yunjian and Si Yi didn''t know what the photographer thought.


    Also taking advantage of this opportunity, the photographer pressed the shutter of a series of cameras and took a series of photos.


    "Numb! Numb! Numb! Ma Ma! "


    The little girl who is hugged by Yunjian seems to be very excited. She sits on Yunjian''s leg dishonestly, shakes her hands and jumps on Yunjian''s lap.


    Cloud paper holding the waist of the little girl, just didn''t let the little girl fall because she couldn''t stand stably.


    The little guy on the other side is being carried by Siyi in the corner of his back. He looks at Siyi stupidly, a handsome face that is only five and a half months old but has a contour. He is looking at Yunjian stupidly and then at Siyi, and finally locks his eyes on the little girl who is being spoiled by Yunjian.


    Finally, the little guy took himself as a swallow, and was carried in the air. His hands and feet moved up and down. He could not play with his face excited.


    These two guys, one is standing on Yunjian''s leg and jumping violently, while the other is shouting "Ma Ma", the other is carried by Si Yi, flying like a swallow swinging its wings.


    Yun Jian is amused by these two restless little guys.


    Su did not know Si Yi''s face already at this moment, black sink to the extreme.


    Two restless guys moved around, especially the little girl standing on Yunjian''s lap, and Yunjian was still sitting on Siyi''s leg.


    Yunjian is nothing, but Siyi is suffering.


    The taste of rub and rub is really enough to rub people.


    "Good! Don''t move, that''s it! What a picture! My mother, I haven''t taken such a great picture since I''ve been in photography for so many years! " The photographer pressed the shutter in time and screamed.


    Inside the camera, the photographer just pressed the shutter to take a picture. All four of them were very natural.


    It''s just that Si Yi''s face is a little dark, but in the photo, supported by the back, there is a kind of warmth that has to be said.


    ...


    after taking a full set of family photos, Yun Jian and Si Yi take the little guy and little girl to Longmen police station.


    In the past, Yunjian has chosen a good name for the little girl and the little guy.


    Iris.


    Siming.


    The former is the name of the little girl, the latter is the name of the little guy.


    There is no special meaning, just because it''s the first word in a pile of names.


    ...


    after registering for the little girl and the little guy, Yun Jian holds the little girl and Si Yi takes the little guy to the nearby snack street.


    The snack street at night is very busy, with many pedestrians.


    As soon as she got here, the little girl put her neck and body forward desperately, "numb! Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Babble! "


    The little girl pointed to a person who was selling marshmallows not far away, still holding a bunch of marshmallows in her hand, and cried out eerily.


    Seeing that the little girl and the little guy are drooling, Yun Jian buys marshmallows made of sugar for both of them.


    Even though she was young, she took a bite of marshmallow and handed it to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper heart a warm, bite.


    The little girl giggled, and handed the cotton candy that Yun Jian had bitten to Si Yi''s mouth! Ah! "

 Chapter 2430

    Nearly six months old children, with just born baby is a natural difference.


    Six month old children, most of them can eat some soft things without teeth.


    Marshmallow is a kind of food that can''t be eaten more by little girls and little guys.


    After all, children''s development is not complete, but Yunjian has no experience. As long as it''s not that hard, little girl and little guy want it, Yunjian will feed them.


    Although the little girl is still young, she has learned that food should be shared with her parents.


    This is not, the marshmallow that cloud paper has eaten, the little girl is reluctant to lick by herself, and feeds to Si Yi''s mouth again.


    He also made a cry, which was obviously to eat the marshmallows that Yunjian had eaten.


    The little girl and the little guy are even smarter than they think. The two guys have been able to shout "Baba" with nonstandard pronunciation, which is much smarter than ordinary babies.


    However, the marshmallow on the little girl''s hand had just been put into Si Yi''s mouth, when she wanted to bite Si Yi.


    The little guy also put the marshmallow on his hand to Si Yi''s mouth without expression, and called out softly, "ah!"


    I''m talking to Si Yi about eating mine.


    Let the little guy''s expectation completely frustrated is that Si Yi bit the marshmallow that the little girl handed over.


    For the marshmallow that the little guy handed over, Si Yi didn''t bite at all.


    Si Yi doesn''t like sweets.


    "Hum." The little guy seemed to be angry by Si Yi. He snorted twice from his nose, which didn''t look like an angry strange cavity. With a short hand, he held the marshmallow in his arms and made a look like "bad dad doesn''t give my marshmallow to Dad.".


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t know that marshmallow was soft. In this hug, the marshmallow that was originally bulging was like a deflated balloon and stuck to the little guy.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    seeing that the marshmallow was deflated and stuck on the little guy, the little girl cackled and laughed.


    Cloud paper is in the bottom of my heart wipe a cold sweat.


    It''s time to wash the clothes on the little guy again.


    But for Yunjian, it''s more about warmth than headache.


    ...


    the engagement banquet is scheduled after, and it''s five or six days away from New Year''s Eve.


    Before the new year''s Eve, people who basically worked outside the province to earn money have returned to the countryside.


    During the Spring Festival, in Longmen City, the countryside is generally more lively than the city, because everyone has returned to the countryside for the new year.


    Before preparing for the new year, Yunjian set out for Wei province again.


    Chen Xinyi just called her and said she could go through the discharge formalities today.


    Yunjian took an hour and a half by plane to the capital city of Wei province.


    After another half hour''s ride, she came to Panshi people''s hospital.


    Today is the day when she and Chen Xinyi make an appointment to pick up Chen Xinyi and return to Longmen store.


    Chen Xinyi injured her head a long time ago. Although she was cured by Yunjian, many things were inconvenient because of the serious injury.


    For example, Chen Xinyi suffered from stomach bleeding after drinking this time.


    But discharge is OK.


    When Yunjian passed the hospital gate, she suddenly heard a restless sound coming from a distance. She didn''t care to go to the hospital.


    If something goes wrong in a place like a hospital, it is not uncommon for the family members of the patients to come to the doctor''s door to attack.


    Just came to Chen Xinyi''s ward, in the ward did not see the figure, cloud paper eyes a squint.


    At this time, a nurse came into the door. She saw Yunjian as if she had seen a savior. She said to Yunjian:


    "are you the family member of the patient who lived here? Let''s go outside and have a look. A woman with a group of people dragged the patient outside! The scene is full of people. Hurry to persuade them. The patient can''t be so troubled! "

 Chapter 2431

    "Well, I don''t know what kind of hatred there is. I grabbed the patient''s head and dragged him out. We little nurses stopped us and were slapped.


    "It''s said that no one dares to call the police when he has some background! Hurry to have a look. The head of this female patient has suffered severe trauma before. If it is stimulated again, I''m afraid her life will be in danger! "


    The nurse was very kind to speak to Yunjian.


    The female nurse used to take care of Chen Xinyi. Today, she can go through the discharge formalities. She told Chen Xinyi that she can go through the discharge formalities immediately.


    The female nurse remembers that there was a man who was watching Chen Xinyi for several days. She didn''t even sleep at night, for fear that Chen Xinyi might be in a bit of a state.


    As a result, the man was called out by Chen Xinyi, and the female nurse didn''t know what to do.


    As a result, when she could go through the discharge procedures, Chen Xinyi told her that she had to wait for a friend to come to her and go through the discharge procedures.


    The nurse is due.


    Later, outside the hospital, a beautiful woman in elegant clothes rushed in. She was accompanied by a large group of bodyguards, who dragged Chen Xinyi out of the hospital.


    Even those who followed to dissuade suffered and were slapped.


    Someone wanted to call the police, but was stopped, saying that this beautiful woman is the richest lady in Wei province! No trouble!


    Naturally, the people beside didn''t want to be involved in this matter, so they all quit.


    After all, it''s none of their business. Who has nothing to do with it? Those who have nothing to do with it are meddlesome. It''s not certain that they will get into trouble.


    The nurse didn''t want to meddle, but when she saw Yunjian, she recalled Chen Xinyi''s saying that she would wait for another friend, so she came to tell Yunjian about it.


    Don''t blame this female nurse for not helping Chen Xinyi. Human nature is like this. If you have difficulties, others are not your relatives and friends. Who is willing to do the thankless things?


    It''s very kind of the female nurse to be able to come over and tell the story when she saw Yunjian.


    But listened to this female nurse''s words, cloud paper''s face thoroughly cools down in this instant.


    The next second she disappeared in front of the nurse.


    In a minute, Yunjian came from the ward to the scene of the fight.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, Yunjian saw that the people who were watching the opera around him had almost formed a circle here.


    Move the crowd to the center of the crowd.


    However, Liu feifen angrily let a group of bodyguards step on and beat Chen Xinyi, and occasionally pulled her hair and scalp.


    This is a fatal injury to Chen Xinyi, who suffered a huge trauma to her head.


    Zhang Shaofeng must have gone out, so Liu Fenfen had a chance.


    "You didn''t seduce my son? Then how can my son refuse to be engaged to Yaya, and escape from marriage at today''s engagement dinner! Return my son! Come on! "


    Liu Fenfen is just like a shrew pulling at Chen Xinyi''s scalp, shouting and scolding crazily.


    For Liu, her son is her heaven.


    As a result, her son escaped at her wedding with Suya today!


    This made Liu feifen think that Chen Xinyi was the first to instruct her, so he brought someone to catch her.


    Su Ya is standing by now, wearing the dress on the engagement banquet, hugging her chest and looking at Chen Xinyi viciously.


    When Yunjian arrived at the scene, Su Xuan and Ling, who Yunjian met in Ziying garden, just arrived at the scene.


    "Auntie, are you a little over the top?" Su Xuan was just there when he opened his mouth to make a sound.


    Several people, including the audience who surrounded the scene in a circle, suddenly saw a small figure flash past them.


    The figure is like a flash of lightning. Within three seconds, it runs from 40 meters to Liu Fenfen.


    The owner of the small figure Yanks Liu Fenfen''s head and kicks his neck directly in public!


    When the people saw who was the one who put out the hand, they saw a cold voice, which sounded in horror and spread all around:


    "moving under my eyes, go to die!"

 Chapter 2432

    Cloud paper that foot, directly kicked the skeleton of Liu Fenfen''s neck.


    That foot, let Liu feifen''s head tilt directly!


    Liu feifen could not feel the sudden pain.


    At the moment, Liu feifen has been kicked to the ground directly by Yunjian''s strong power of raising his leg, and the bone at his neck also makes a crack.


    When they saw that the person standing in front of them was actually a cloud paper which translated the words on the rocks in the purple cherry garden, facing a pile of rocks like experts, they were stunned.


    Especially Su Xuan, Su Ya and Ling.


    For Su Xuan, Su Ya and Ling several people, Yunjian''s behavior on that day seemed to show off something on purpose, but in fact, she didn''t understand anything at all.


    Especially in the eyes of Su Xuan, Su Ya and Ling, Yunjian is no different from a young girl.


    But cloud paper just that foot, completely distorted people''s views on cloud paper.


    That foot full of strength, directly kick Liu feifen''s head!


    This scene, let the whole audience breathing hard tight.


    "God! It''s killing! " There was a scream of fright around.


    At that time, Yunjian had kicked all the bodyguards who had laid hands on Chen Xinyi to the ground.


    Chen Xinyi''s head was originally out of the state of being unable to suffer any more harm. At this moment, she was in a coma.


    Cloud paper helped her to one side.


    At this moment, someone was carrying a stretcher to save Liu Fenfen.


    After all, Liu Fenfen is the richest lady in Wei province! Nothing can happen!


    "Whoever dares to save her, I will kill her today." After helping Chen Xinyi to one side, Yunjian stands up slowly.


    Under the black bangs, a pair of sharp eyes reflect the frightening killing intention.


    All the people in the room were shocked by Yunjian''s eyes.


    And let everyone flinch, is cloud paper hand that suddenly appeared butterfly knife.


    "It''s against the law to kill people. You are a little girl. You should be reluctant to step on an ant before! Put down the knife and don''t get excited! Don''t worry about it! " Su Xuan frowns hard. When he comes to Yun Jian, he begins to speak with a manly voice.


    "That''s right. A girl like you should be a kind girl who will love killing a chicken for half a day. Isn''t your friend OK? Put down the knife quickly!"


    Ling also followed.


    Su Ya looks at Yunjian with a indifferent expression, and the eyes seem to say that he dare not do anything to measure Yunjian.


    However, just when people think of it like this, the figure of Yunjian has come to Liu fengfen.


    Liu feifen could not move his head, but watched cloud paper come to him.


    At the moment when Yunjian wants to make a move.


    On the third floor of the hospital, I suddenly jumped down to wipe my figure.


    As soon as the response came, a enchanting woman appeared, who had jumped steadily from the third floor to the circle full of people watching the opera, and appeared in the eyes of all.


    Who is this man? When they saw this, they were shocked again.


    At that moment, the enchanting woman had come to Yunjian in front of the crowd.


    Come on, it''s a snake lizard.


    When the snake lizard came here, a group of armed men rushed in.


    Cloud paper eyes a squint.


    She called the snake lizard here.


    Seeing this, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect the snake lizard to show up at this time.


    The people of su''an beside saw a scene, and they were all stunned.


    These people who fight against weapons are not at the same level as Liu Fenfen''s bodyguards!


    "Who are these people?" There was already a voice in the crowd that was afraid.


    Su Xuan, Su Ya and Ling, as well as Liu Fenfen, who was lying on the ground and conscious, all gave a big sigh of relief, and then looked at the cloud paper over there.


    Don''t these people who fight against weapons come to find Yunjian!?


    This, this is impossible!


    "Are they all here for you!" Su Xuan looks at Yunjian in shock.


    But just after su Xuan''s words fell, under the unbelievable eyes of all the people present, Yun Jian took an envelope handed by the snake lizard, suddenly pointed to Liu Fenfen and the group of bodyguards on the ground, and kissed the snake lizard and the group of people who suddenly appeared with weapons in public with the superior''s command and the subordinate''s mouth:


    "kill all."

 Chapter 2433

    The command of four words suddenly sounded, and the words that were so cold that everyone on the scene suddenly trembled were even more shocking.


    Wipe it all out? Who is she going to kill?


    All the people on the scene stared, their faces were blue and blue with fear,


    "what are you going to do? Do you really want to make people kill


    After su Xuan saw the group of people with weapons who had just appeared listen to Yunjian, he hid the light weapons with him, and immediately took out the dagger and went to Liu Fenfen and Liu Fenfen''s bodyguards lying on the ground.


    His face trembled with fright, but because of the manly spirit, he rushed forward to stop the group of people with all kinds of light weapons, and opened his mouth to Yunjian.


    "You, you are brainwashed by her. You dare to take guns with you! It''s against the law! " Su Ya sees that Liu Fenfen is in danger. She is so scared that she seems to be stuck with glue. She can''t walk out of her step, but she still uses the voice of surprise to rush to Yunjian.


    "I''ve changed so many girlfriends. I haven''t seen such an interesting woman. She''s hot and tasty!"


    Compared with the eating stupefaction of Bisu and Suya, the man who was called Ling touched his chin from the beginning. He sank his eyes and continued to make a sound.


    The man who is called "single word Ling" has the full name of Han Jinling.


    Han Jinling is a zh hybrid, but there is no essential difference in appearance between H and Z. therefore, Han Jinling''s appearance does not show his identity as a hybrid only in appearance.


    Han Jinling just came back from abroad. Before he went to university, he had been studying in H country. His identity was the son of the well-known rich man in H country, and he was also the heir of hundreds of millions of wealth in the future.


    Because of this, Han Jinling''s words and deeds can be seen in his high posture.


    For Han Jinling, Liu''s life and death are not important.


    But for Suya and sufu, it is very important.


    "Dare you! Dare you! You dare to kill me! I am the wife of the richest man in Wei province! If you dare to fight me, you will die! Not only you but also your relatives and friends will die!


    "If you apologize to me immediately now and kneel down in public and kowtow to me three times, I can let you sit in prison for a few years less, otherwise you will wait to receive my lawyer''s letter and spend the next life in prison!"


    Liu feifen''s neck was directly kicked by Yunjian just now. She was paralyzed and motionless because of the unbearable pain.


    But Liu did not faint.


    At this moment, Liu Fenfen even has the heart to kill Yunjian, but she still has no consciousness of being in danger, but uses her high position to continue to be arrogant towards Yunjian.


    Rich people have their own private lawyers, once they have a little grievance, they will use the legal loopholes to protect their rights.


    Don''t say that before, some ordinary people scolded Liu Fenfen for a few words, and Liu Fenfen would take a chance to say that the other party attacked himself and forced him to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to hire their own lawyers to defend their rights, and how can they fight against the rich.


    If you don''t go down to Liu Fenfen''s knees privately to beg for mercy, it''s probably not as simple as losing your dignity.


    Liu feifen was kicked by Yunjian directly and his neck was crooked. It''s impossible to let Yunjian go like this.


    Liu feifen thought that Yunjian was also afraid of prison, so she opened her mouth in a fierce manner.


    Su Xuan, Su ya, Han Jinling and others were all relieved after hearing Liu Fenfen''s words.


    After Liu feifen''s words fall, Yunjian will surely stop for fear.


    But when all the people in the room thought so.


    Cloud paper suddenly waved.


    The group around with light weapons and daggers all retreated.


    "Fortunately, my aunt is smart, otherwise it will be a big deal." Su Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    Yunjian must not dare to do it again.


    When everyone thought so, she saw that the cloud paper over there had gone to Liu Fenfen. She went to Liu Fenfen and stepped on Liu Fenfen''s back with her feet raised.


    That foot, the pain liufenfen front body a lift.


    Yunjian grabs Liu Fenfen''s hair and pulls her scalp up. If she tries harder, it will tear her scalp off.


    Keep the action without any mercy. The words of cloud paper cold to no temperature suddenly sounded at this moment, which made the audience think that cloud paper was the people who stopped at this point. It was a thrill again:


    "Oh, right?


    "Then you probably don''t know. I''ve received more than 10000 lawyer letters in my life accusing me of killing people.


    "And the people who sued me, now...


    " are lying in the coffin. "

 Chapter 2434

    Yunjian''s words, just like the ghost in the horror movie, suddenly resounded and made the hearts of all the people on the scene tremble.


    It''s more frightening and frightening than the four words "erase all"!


    This line of words, from the mouth of Yunjian, is more frightening than any horror film.


    That indifferent, but with people can not do without the words of treating each other, like a thunderbolt in the hearts of all people.


    Especially Liu Fenfen, who just thought that Yunjian would be like the people he met before, who were scared to beg for mercy when he said that he wanted to send her a lawyer''s letter, was so scared that he apologized to him. Now, Liu Fenfen''s eyes widened and his face was stunned.


    In Liu feifen''s subconscious, ordinary people are scared to the bottom of their pants just to hear that they want to send a lawyer''s letter to sue each other.


    Even if the other side is in charge, but the other side does not have money, people without money can not even afford a good lawyer to defend themselves, let alone provoke the rich.


    But the meaning of Yunjian''s words is to think carefully and be afraid. The meaning of those words is...


    She, she and she often kill and kill?


    Yunjian''s words made Liu feifen look pale.


    However, Liu feifen was not alone. He just thought that Liu feifen''s words had calmed Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling of Yunjian, including all the people present, their faces were blue and purple, and they could not return to God for a long time.


    "Then according to what you mean, you often kill people?" After the shock, Han Jinling was the first to respond. He squinted and looked at her with a very thorough expression that had been seen by Yunjian.


    Han Jinling is also a handsome guy who can stop all the girls passing by.


    Han Jinling, a zh hybrid, had been in country h before, and had also participated in the training of men''s singing groups in country h. at that time, he once became a hot male singer in the entertainment circle.


    But as the second generation of rich people, Han Jinling wants nothing. When he can''t find a fresh feeling in the entertainment circle, he directly retired from the circle.


    Of course, being able to enter the entertainment circle and become a hot male singer in the entertainment circle means that Han Jinling''s appearance is not bad.


    Han Jinling thought that Yunjian would take care of himself, but he didn''t want Yunjian to loosen his hair and grasp liufenfen''s scalp, step on his back with one foot, and make a cold voice:


    "last time in Ziying garden, I didn''t kill you. You should thank your son. You have been given a chance. You moved my people again today. Then I will give you face again and send you to die "


    ...


    what happened in Pan city of Wei province did not disturb the police station of Pan city.


    At this moment, Longmen city.


    Yeats lives in Qin Yirou''s house.


    There are many rooms in the Qin Yirou''s house.


    Yeats also has a room of her own.


    Qin Yirou and Xiao Yunzhu, little guy and little girl went out that day. Si Yi was not in Longmen city.


    Yeats is alone at home.


    She is sitting on the bed in her room.


    She still remembered that when she was in Xinjiang town, when she was the timid Yunjian at the beginning, she lived in Xinjiang town with her brother Yunyi and mother Qin Yirou. Although her life was not good, it was very warm.


    Now that she can come back, she is not a puppet, thanks to Yunjian.


    Thinking, Yeats smiled.


    But just smiled, Yeats saw a figure reflected in the window, standing behind him.


    Yeats turns around and suddenly sees yuanpurlin.


    "Ah! How can you come into my room at will! Get out of here! " Yeats saw the yuanpurlin immediately, and spoke loudly.


    She was still wearing very thin clothes, and her underwear was almost invisible.


    But yuan purlin stares at Yeats. He doesn''t say anything. He grabs Yeats''s hand and pulls it out.

 Chapter 2435

    Yeats''s cowardice is a fact, and has not changed before and after her rebirth.


    But it''s also aimed at people.


    Yeats is not afraid of yuanpurlin at all. But if she is in front of other people, she may not even dare to speak loudly.


    This may be because after her rebirth, yuanpurlin is by her side and they have known each other for four years.


    Of course, during this period, except for the last time, yuanpurlin never helped her. Even if she was beaten, he would not help.


    There should be no intimacy.


    "Follow me." Yuan purlin didn''t say anything else, so he said it alone.


    "Go, let go! let go! I''m not dressed yet. " Yeats wants to take his hand back from yuanpurlin.


    Because she was going to the green glaze house in the evening, Yeats sat on the bed and wanted to change clothes. When she changed clothes, she suddenly lost her mind and thought about her experience.


    Which think yuan purlin will suddenly appear.


    Didn''t he say that he couldn''t see Yunjian and Siyi, so he won''t come to see her later?


    Seeing yuanpurlin clinging to her hand, Yeats moistened her eyes. At the moment when she was dragged out of the room by yuanpurlin, she seemed to summon up courage, reached out to hold the door plate, squatted half, and refused to go out.


    "I will wait for sister Yunjian to come back! I won''t go with you! If you take me away, sister Yunjian won''t let you go! She''s the best for me!


    "All over the world, she''s the best for me!"


    Yeats clings to the door plate and shouts at the purlin.


    At the moment when Yeats said that Yunjian was the best for her in the world, yuanpurlin''s eyes flashed. In that second, he held out his big hands, one by one, and buttoned Yeats'' fingers off the door plate. At the same time, he opened his face expressionless:


    "you have to go!"


    There is no room for negotiation!


    The envelope cloud paper took from the snake lizard''s hand was actually sent to the ancient mercenary killing regiment by yuanpurlin.


    The old mercenary Slayer then gave the envelope to the snake lizard, who escorted the envelope to the cloud paper.


    On that envelope, there is a very helpful thing for cloud paper.


    Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. Yuanpurlin will directly tell Yunjian about such an important thing. There is another requirement.


    He wants Yeats!


    ...


    as for what cloud paper promised not to, Yeats would not, he yuanpurlin has sent the envelope, and cloud paper also wants to take people away!


    Pan City, Wei province.


    Cloud paper steps on Liu Fenfen''s back, lazily pulling Liu Fenfen''s hair.


    As soon as her hand sagged, people didn''t know where the cloud paper came from to take out the bright butterfly knife.


    When the crowd responded, Yunjian held the butterfly knife and wiped it away from liufenfen''s neck.


    "Sister Jian!" At the moment when the butterfly knife didn''t enter Liu Fenfen''s neck and sent Liu Fenfen straight to the road, the snake lizard suddenly went to Yunjian.


    Dressed in a black tights, the enchanting snake lizard squatted down and said two words near Yunjian''s ear.


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyes a squint, she timely closed.


    "Handled." Turning around, Yunjian said this to the soldiers with weapons standing by, and went to Chen Xinyi.


    "Help her to the ward, and come and meet me at once." Cloud paper makes a sound to snake lizard.


    I don''t know where Zhang Shaofeng was called by Chen Xinyi, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    "Jianjian, I''m ok. I can walk back by myself. If you have something, hurry up!" Chen Xinyi rubbed her painful head and said to Yunjian.


    "Be obedient." Yunjian didn''t give Chen Xinyi a chance to refute.


    At that time, Yunjian tore up the letter yuan purlin gave to him in public, leaving them a graceful figure, and took several other people with light weapons to go away.


    No one dares to stop.


    "I''ll see!" Su Xuan frowned and followed up.


    "I''ll go too!" Han Jinling saw this and followed up.


    Su Ya and several others, seeing this, also followed up curiously.

 Chapter 2436

    The contents of yuanpurlin envelope are really important to Yunjian.


    Because of this, Yunjian didn''t even have the time to give Liu Fenfen the last blow, so he turned around and left.


    Of course, it also saved Liu Fenfen''s life.


    It''s no coincidence that the snake lizard and this group of people with light weapons can come to the capital city of Wei province.


    It was Yunjian who ordered them to come here.


    At that time, Yunjian was walking in front of him, followed by several men with light weapons on their backs, and walked forward.


    After su Xuan called Liu Fenfen''s own bodyguard to take Liu Fenfen away, he also followed Yunjian''s footsteps.


    Su Ya and Han Jinling, as well as several other rich second generation also followed.


    Su Xuan keeps up because he doesn''t want to see Yunjian go astray.


    He thinks that Yunjian has joined some gangs, so there are so many people willing to listen to her.


    There are still guns in this group.


    Of course, in addition to guns, Su Xuan also predicted that Yunjian, a group of people who joined the gang, could not bring out other heavy weapons.


    All the way to the gate of Ziying garden.


    "Wait! Wait a minute! " Sue is the first to run up.


    He stopped at Yunjian and said to Yunjian, "I think you''d better quit the gang earlier. It''s really not a place for a girl to stay!"


    Cloud paper glanced at Su Xuan, who was about to walk around to purple cherry garden.


    "My brother is talking to you. You should listen to me! You''re not right! A good girl, into what Gang to learn to do what boss! I know you ordinary people want to be rich like us.


    "But it''s your life. It can''t be changed, so what kind of gang are you going to join?


    "I, I and I are here for you!"


    Seeing that her brother''s words were ignored by Yunjian, Suya quickly helped her to speak.


    But in the middle of Suya''s words, Yunjian suddenly glanced at her with sharp eyes. The cold and murderous eyes made Suya shiver and change her tongue.


    "Little sister, they''re right. I''m a very reasonable person. Tell me, are you a gang you joined because of any difficulties?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve also been a gangster. I know what you''ve done in your gangster. You should be willing to go with me. I can''t marry you, but I can keep you forever!"


    A fat man in his twenties, who was about to burst his clothes, touched his stomach and opened his mouth to Yunjian.


    After saying this, the fat man knew that it was the second generation of the rich looking at Yunjian, and then he said: "little sister, brother, do you think you are still a baby? If it''s not a baby brother, it''s not too bad. " Don''t marry you anyway.


    Everyone thought that Yunjian was forced by life, so they joined the gang and started the black market business.


    In fact, it has no strength.


    But just when they thought so, Chen Xinyi was just sent back to the ward, and the snake lizard who came back after quick exploration opened his mouth to Yunjian in public:


    "sister Jian, it is true that someone stole the rock in the purple cherry garden, and there were ambushes everywhere. If we want to enter, we can only break through."


    Hearing the snake lizard''s words, Su Xuan and other people turned pale.


    "Someone stole the rocks of purple cherry garden. Let''s call the police!" Just now, the rich second generation, who said he wanted to take care of Yunjian, was scared.


    Su Xuan, Su Ya and others also realized the wrong things.


    However, as soon as everyone thought that Yunjian would shrink back, Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth to the snake lizard in front of all the people in the audience, with the expression that they were stunned to the horror:


    "bring my shoulder rocket.


    "Today, I will blow up the purple cherry garden and never let them remove a rock."

 Chapter 2437

    The reason why Yunjian went to Ziying garden is that the envelope yuan purlin gave her mentioned that the mysterious man would send his staff to Ziying garden to steal the rocks left by the creator of the divine land.


    The mysterious man originally separated his body from his soul by force, and then the soul successfully escaped. He did not have the ability to come here again in a short time.


    But the mysterious man has survived for so long and arranged for so many years. Naturally, he has many powerful generals like Yunjian.


    Today, I sent to the purple cherry garden to steal the rocks. That is to say, the powerful generals under the mysterious man came out in person.


    At this moment, as soon as Yunjian and others enter the gate of Ziying garden, they will be attacked by mysterious people who have been ambushed everywhere.


    According to Yuan purlin''s letter, the mysterious people have the latest and most powerful weapons in their hands.


    So it''s very difficult to break through.


    "Sister Jian, your shoulder rockets still need ten minutes to arrive at the scene." After hearing Yunjian''s words, the snake lizard contacted the person who handed over the weapon, and then spoke to Yunjian.


    Yun Jian listens to this and nods.


    After the snake lizard''s words fell, Su Xuan, Su ya, Han Jinling and other two generations of rich people were still in a stupor.


    "What... You can use the rocket gun... No, how can you... You and you..." the fat man just burst his clothes and said that he wanted to take care of Yunjian. After hearing the conversation between Yunjian and snake lizard, he was shocked.


    Not only did the fat second generation of rich look blue and purple for a while, but also su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling were shocked.


    After the reaction, Su Wei took the lead in making a slight trill to the cloud paper:


    .


    "You''re neither a police officer nor a special soldier. If I''m right, all the people you said to steal rocks should be criminals..."


    "they have guns and ammunition in their hands... Even if you have guns in your hands, how can you compete with those people who have been doing this business all the time... Or don''t get involved in this matter..."


    Su Xuan said this to Yun Jian in the best tone she thought.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    As soon as he thought of a girl like Yunjian who would die in the purple cherry garden later, he felt that he had to stop her.


    "Elder brother, what do you care about her? Since she thinks she is so powerful, let her..." die here.


    Suya''s last words had not been uttered, and a siren suddenly sounded.


    After a while three police cars stopped not far away.


    A middle-aged man got off one of the police cars. When the middle-aged man got off the car, he saw Yunjian several people standing in such a dangerous area. He rushed forward and shouted to Yunjian several people as they walked:


    "little girl, leave now! We have received reports from nearby residents that there are a group of criminals with guns in Ziying garden. If you stay here again, you will be in danger. Please evacuate as soon as possible! "


    The middle-aged man himself also risked the risk and called Yunjian to leave.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man, he once again realized the danger of the scene, and Su Xuan, Su Ya and others trembled.


    Even the police came, and Yunjian was determined to leave obediently.


    The farce is over.


    That''s what everyone thought.


    Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling have turned away from the gate of Ziying garden.


    It''s too dangerous here.


    They thought that after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Yunjian should turn around and leave.


    However, just as everyone thought that Su Xuan and others had just turned around, Yun Jian suddenly took out a large stack of documents from his pocket in public at the moment when Su Xuan and others half turned around, and then picked out one of the large stacks of documents to show to the middle-aged man and other police officers.


    The next second, when everyone was shocked that Yunjian was so young and could take out so many certificates, the words that made everyone at the scene dumbfounded also suddenly rang out and came to everyone''s ears:


    "member of the special team of the Third Military Area of Zhejiang Province, code 006, killing God.


    "Give me one of these criminals, enough to exterminate them."

 Chapter 2438

    "Give me one of these criminals, enough to exterminate them."


    The sound of cloud paper was so flat that it didn''t fluctuate at all.


    This words just fall, startle the mood that everyone on the scene suddenly startles stupefied.


    Everyone was shocked by the simple two sentences that Yunjian said.


    Looking at the young girl who is not even 20 years old, she is actually a member of the special team!?


    Special team!


    It''s not a place where ordinary people can get in!


    Whether it''s physical quality or its own strength, we must meet the standards before we can reach the threshold of special teams.


    However, Su Xuan, Su ya, Han Jinling and others thought that Yunjian was just an ordinary female college student.


    After all, the impression Yun Jian gave people at the beginning was that he wanted to rob Suya''s fiance''s third friend.


    Can let a person never think of is, that thick cheeky come to the door, the friend that covets to rob Su Ya fiance''s junior, cloud paper unexpectedly so has a beginning!?


    "Killing God? How familiar the name is! " When Su Xuan, Su Ya and others were shocked by the identity of the special soldier, the middle-aged man had touched his chin and thought about it.


    "Familiar? Police uncle, even if she''s a special soldier, it''s just a person with no name. It''s probably a big name. "


    Suya is not stupid. Yunjian wants to rob her fiance''s friend status. She already hates Yunjian.


    Suya''s words, with deep hostility.


    But listen to Su Ya''s words, cloud paper eyes a squint, she quietly hide all of his documents back to the pocket, did not speak.


    The snake lizard is standing by with the rest of Yunjian''s men.


    It will take ten minutes for Yunjian to arrive at the scene.


    So Yunjian stands here and doesn''t move.


    After the middle-aged man just got off the police car, his subordinates immediately followed him.


    After Baisi failed, the middle-aged man touched his head, then reached out to Yunjian and said:


    "Hello, little girl, I''m from the nearby police station. This time, I''m called Lao Zhang by the leader of the team. You can also call me that."


    Old Zhang Chaoyun paper stretched out his hand and didn''t get a backhand.


    "Cloud paper." She didn''t stretch out her hand, but made a voice to introduce herself to Lao Zhang.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands." Cloud paper self introduction finished, add a sentence.


    "Haha, it''s OK, little girl, I understand it!" Lao Zhang is a very forthright person, he smiled twice.


    "By the way, it''s dangerous to stand here. Let''s get away from it first..." Lao Zhang said just now.


    A few more military jeeps came in not far away.


    After the car is stable, a group of armed special forces with sharp hands and feet dodge from the car.


    The main corner is coming!


    Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling have a bright eye.


    Even if Yunjian takes out the ID card to prove his identity, Su Xuan and others don''t believe that Yunjian can solve the group of criminals in Ziying garden alone.


    When a group of armed special forces soldiers came, the leader, who was the same age as Lao Zhang, was also standing in front of them.


    "Lao Zhang, please take these young people to evacuate quickly!"


    Obviously, this leading special soldier knows Lao Zhang.


    "Ha ha, don''t panic, little girl, she is a member of the special team of the Third Military Area of Zhejiang Province! No. 006, code name: zashen. " Lao Zhang said to the leading special soldier.


    The leading special soldier, Wen Zhengyu, is a veteran. He knows Lao Zhang.


    When Wen Zhengyu heard Lao Zhang''s words, Su Xuan and others thought that Wen Zhengyu would be shocked that Yunjian was such a young special soldier. But when Wen Zhengyu''s face changed, his face, which had no expression for many years, showed a sense of surprise:


    "the killing God of the king''s team!? If I remember correctly, you are the daughter of Ge Junjian, the former leader of the special forces of the Third Military Area! "

 Chapter 2439

    Ge Junjian''s position is not low.


    Before his retirement, Ge Junjian''s achievements were also respected by countless people.


    He is a hero!


    Wen Zhengyu had heard of Yunjian for a long time, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Of course, Wen Zhengyu''s face was not full of expressions such as surprise and amazement. When he heard about the identity of Yunjian, he just froze, then laughed, looked at the old acquaintance''s face and looked at Yunjian, saying:


    "I once had a one-sided relationship with Ge Junjian. He was a soldier full of righteousness! I adore him!


    "I didn''t expect to meet his daughter here, and his daughter, who is also the king''s team killing God now, is lucky to meet you!"


    Wen Zhengyu''s face was excited.


    Wen Zhengyu''s words, however, came to Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling one after another.


    The sudden waves made Su Xuan, Su ya, Han Jinling and others tremble.


    Yunjian is so talented!


    And listen to Wen Zhengyu''s tone, cloud paper in the special team, is also a very bad existence!


    These words made the hearts of Su Zhe several people stormy. They stared at Yun Jian with big eyes.


    Especially the fat man who just said he would take care of Yunjian, now his face was blue and blue.


    "You go to the neighborhood to investigate first, and then attack when the time is right!" Of course, Wen Zhengyu didn''t come to reminisce about the past. He smiled at Yunjian after saying these words, and then turned to talk to his team members.


    Wen Zhengyu is the team leader, so when the team members listen to the order, they will disperse and plan to investigate nearby, and then dive into the purple cherry garden.


    "No need to check. My people have found out all the criminal lurks and their plans in the purple cherry garden. In an hour, they can''t move the huge rocks."


    Just after Wen Zhengyu''s words fell, a group of members of cloud paper in Wen Zhengyu wanted to disperse immediately and made a sound.


    It is necessary to investigate the scene before the special forces enter a place.


    The investigation site is also very likely to lose his life.


    When Yun Jian''s words fell, Wen Zhengyu immediately responded.


    "No need to check." Wen Zhengyu chooses to believe in Yunjian.


    "It''s enough to have me here, but since you''re here, when I enter the purple cherry garden, I''ll be fine." Yun Jian said.


    Since Wen Zhengyu and others have come, they must have been deployed to carry out the task.


    And Wen Zhengyu, who listened to Yunjian''s words, was stunned. Then he said, "can you do it alone? It''s too dangerous... Let''s work together... "


    " I''m enough alone. Cooperation will only drag me down. " He was quick to make a decision. Although he had a good impression of Wen Zhengyu, he was merciless about this kind of thing.


    At first, I thought that Wen Zhengyu and Yun Jian were very friendly in their way of speaking. But Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling, who heard Yun Jian''s words, immediately thought that Yun Jian was deliberately damaging the relationship with Wen Zhengyu.


    Is she stupid?


    Normal people, there should be a polite conversation, right?


    If Yunjian speaks so straightly, is he not afraid to offend people!


    At the moment when Su Xuan and Su Ya thought that Wen Zhengyu would sink his eyebrows because of Yunjian''s words, Wen Zhengyu suddenly opened his lips and said to Yunjian in public:


    "ha ha! Good! Just do what you say!


    "I can never doubt the power of killing the gods of international drug traffickers who can arrest countless spies in a few days with one man''s power."

 Chapter 2440

    Wen Zhengyu heard the news that Yunjian had arrested Milland, an international drug trafficker, in a few days.


    As soon as it came out, the whole world was shocked.


    "What! You say she... You say she alone, subdued countless international drug traffickers whose spies could not subdue them? "


    After Wen Zhengyu''s words sounded and fell, even Han Jinling, who was not surprised all the time, showed a surprised expression.


    When the words rang, Wen Zhengyu was stunned.


    "How many of you... Are not members of the king''s team?" Wen Zhengyu glanced at several people in Suya.


    "They are not." Cloud paper said.


    Obviously, Wen Zhengyu thought that suyaji was a member of the king''s team.


    "That''s not fast enough. It''s very dangerous here." Wen Zhengyu opens his mouth.


    If they are members of the king''s team, they are all special forces and have the ability to protect themselves.


    But the Suya are just ordinary people.


    "It''s too late." After Wen Zhengyu''s words fell, Yunjian began again.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yun Jian''s words sound like a kind of frightening feeling. As soon as Yun Jian''s voice falls, Su Ya looks up at her with trembling eyes.


    "You''re cursing us... Don''t think you''re a special soldier. Your father is the leader of the special forces. Your father entrusted you with all the honors..."


    Su Ya listened to Wen Zhengyu''s saying that he wanted to send them away, but suddenly there was no time for Yunjian. She felt flustered and flustered The paper is cursing them, so he questions Yunjian with a very bad tone.


    After all, Yunjian is so young, with such achievements, it is impossible to say.


    Su Xuan and Han Jinling listen to Su Ya''s words, and they also turn to Su Ya''s side in an instant.


    The age of Yunjian does not match her record.


    She, is she really so powerful...


    after all, she is just a friend of the third child who wants to rob Suya''s fiance!


    But at the moment when Suya and Sufu thought so, Yunjian didn''t know where to take out a pair of white transparent gloves. She put on the gloves very skillfully, and then rushed back to the snake lizard behind and said, "is my thing here?"


    "Sister Jian, it''s here." The snake lizard nodded.


    Everyone was surprised.


    At that time, Yunjian held out his hand towards his back.


    Two pistols are inserted in the waist on both sides, and Yunjian takes out the latest shoulder type rocket gun handed by the snake lizard.


    When he saw the latest shoulder rocket, Wen Zhengyu''s face was very fierce. He seemed to think of what Yun Jian was going to do. After a sudden look on his face, he said, "you and you are not going to..."


    but he didn''t wait for Wen Zhengyu to make a sound. Under the eyes of Su Xuan, Su ya, Wen Zhengyu and Lao Zhang, he didn''t even have a sign. Yun Jian grabbed it with one hand With this heavyweight shoulder type rocket, it directly rushed into the purple cherry garden.


    "BAM BAM BAM bam!"


    However, as soon as Yunjian rushed into Ziying garden, he stood at a high place and fired one after another bullets at the Sniper at the door of the garden.


    In all this, the event that everyone on the scene can''t forget for a lifetime has happened!


    The cloud paper over there almost dodged the shooting of a series of bullets at the same moment. The next second, she carried the shoulder type rocket on her shoulder without even looking at it. She fired a bullet at her, and the sniper, who was thousands of meters away, fired a gun.


    The gun was like an automatic shell, with an accurate distance of half a millimeter, in front of everyone, directly bombed the group of snipers who strafed her!

 Chapter 2441

    In just a few seconds, people were shocked and frightened one after another.


    The right bombardment, skillful as if wandering in the peak of the world''s king.


    She didn''t need any other people to help the commander, or anyone to help her advance.


    The group of snipers hiding in the sniper point thousands of miles away in front of her, she is fearless in the face of danger, just like a king who dominates the world, carrying weapons, and even does not need any commander to command the launching position angle, so accurately and directly bombed the group of snipers.


    To know how to carry out high-altitude bombing, it is generally necessary for the commander to stand aside to check the wind speed, humidity, focusing distance and accurate direction, so that a shot fired out is likely to hit the target.


    What about Yunjian?


    She even needs no commander to detect all the factors that will prevent the shot from departing from the hit point with the strength of one person, so she can fight the gun directly.


    It''s not scary.


    The most frightening thing is that her cloud paper, with an accurate distance of mm, directly hit a group of snipers at the altitude point thousands of miles away!


    The power of the shoulder rocket is quite fierce. When it is bombed out, it can even fly up to a kilometer in a second.


    Yunjian just completed the series of actions in three seconds.


    Three seconds later.


    Wen Zhengyu, Lao Zhang and other people who just stood there, or Su Xuan, Su ya, Han Jinling and other people, all eyes wide, almost did not panic.


    "That...... the sniper of that group of criminals in the distance was blasted off by her shot! How strong is her strength!


    "And she''s just a member of a special team, how could she use such a high-tech weapon!"


    At the moment when all the people were stunned, Wen Zhengyu''s voice sounded again unprepared.


    This words, let a few people around more surprised.


    Wen Zhengyu is the leader of the group of special soldiers who come to help.


    Even if he said such words, it means that as a special soldier, he is not enough to learn such high-tech things!?


    Then where did she learn to use this kind of shoulder rocket!


    People who can use every weapon so flexibly and easily.


    In this world, there is only one kind of people who are forced to learn all weapons incisively and vividly!


    If not, then face her, it will be death!


    And that person''s identity is --


    "bang!"


    The makeup on Su Ya''s face was all spent. Su Xuan and Han Jinling, as well as the fat man who just said he would take care of Yun Jian, lost his original color.


    However, Yun Jian, who was not far away from the crowd, suddenly held himself in his hand and threw a shoulder type rocket without a shell to the ground.


    There was a panic in everyone''s heart.


    At the moment when people didn''t know what Yun Jian meant, or even why she threw such a valuable and powerful weapon.


    Suddenly, in front of all the people present, Yunjian took off his heavy coat.


    Inside the coat was a light black tights and tights.


    There were two bright silver pistols by the waist box.


    The bandage in front of the abdomen is still tightly stretched with a bag of bullets.


    That perfect set off the body of the dress, such as the movie agents have the same sense of visual similarity.


    This suddenly flashed into the audience''s eyes, which made them tremble violently.


    But just before the people''s reaction, they saw that the cloud paper over there had turned its back to them and moved forward slowly. She didn''t turn her head, but left behind a word that made all the people behind were boiling with blood:


    "kill!"

 Chapter 2442

    The word "kill" is so simple that it can''t be simpler. It''s mixed with this exciting scene. It''s like death calling on all living beings to play the chord of everyone''s heart to the climax.


    All people are affected by the emotion of this word, as if they are in a bloody battle, and the girl who is less than 20 years old standing in front of them is the only way for them to survive.


    "Brothers, this group of criminals dare to come to our country Z to show their power. Listen to my orders, go up!"


    As the great soul of the soldiers, Wen Zhengyu was completely ignited at the moment. He took the rifle from his back, held it in his hand, and made a gesture to his brothers.


    People listen to orders and wait for their lives.


    "Lao Zhang, take these children out of this place quickly, brothers, let''s go up and do a big job today!" Wen Zhengyu looked at Lao Zhang and raised his hand.


    As the words fell, Wen Zhengyu led people to rush into the purple cherry garden with Yunjian.


    At that time, this group of people led by the snake lizard, Wen Zhengyu and others, should take the lead in catching up with Yunjian.


    Seeing Yunjian and Wen Zhengyu leave the field of vision, Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling have been unable to recover for a long time.


    "Elder brother, let''s go back..." Suya made a warble to sufu.


    "If you''re afraid, go back on your own!" Su Xuan clenched his fist and rushed into the purple cherry garden without waiting for Lao Zhang to react.


    "This guy!" See Su Xuan rush into purple cherry garden, Han Jinling pressed a forehead.


    It was not long after that, Han Jinling rushed into the purple cherry garden with Su Xuan.


    "Come back! Come back! I''ll go! " Lao Zhang didn''t have time to hold on to people. When he realized that Su Xuan and Han Jinling had already run away like cattle.


    "I''ll tell you a few, you can''t keep up. You''re going to make trouble! You... "Lao Zhang just said that, Su Ya had" hum "and ran into the purple cherry garden after Su Zhe.


    The fat man, as well as the remaining young people who came with Suya and sufu, had intended to retreat.


    But at the moment when they promised to leave the dangerous place quickly.


    "My son, my son!" An anxious voice sounded.


    It''s Liu Fenfen who was kicked by Yunjian.


    Liu feifen was kicked in the chin by Yunjian, and was just lifted to correct his chin.


    Just now she heard that someone saw her son Bowen Xiu finally appear in the purple cherry garden, which is now occupied by a group of criminals. No, put on a shelf that can fix the chin without shifting, and Liu Fenfen asked his bodyguard to escort him to find someone.


    No matter how sinful Liu Fenfen is, she is selfless in her mother''s love. She can''t even care about her pain, so she runs to find her son.


    "Chouda is fat! Take me to Wenxiu! " Liu feifen came over and grabbed the fat man who was going to leave.


    Zhou Dafang is the name of the fat man who just said that.


    "Auntie, I... I..." Zhou Dafang was afraid to follow.


    "Come on!" Liu Fenfen grabbed Zhou dapang''s arm and dragged him to the purple cherry garden without giving anyone a chance to refute.


    A few other people had a good time with Zhou Dafang and all followed.


    In the end, Lao Zhang and Liu feifen negotiate without success. Liu feifen slaps him. He wants to bring people into the purple cherry garden, regardless of their lives, just to find her precious son.

 Chapter 2443

    Just now, Liu feifen, who was kicked by Yunjian, couldn''t get out of bed for several months.


    Of course, this is true for normal people.


    Although Liu fengfen is selfish, all mothers in the world are the same. Liu fengfen, who loves his son dearly, can bear the pain.


    Of course, Liu Fenfen had been corrected for his crooked chin before he came here. Although it was still painful, it was much better than when he was first kicked.


    ...


    Yunjian, snake lizard and Wen Zhengyu have taken the lead in entering the purple cherry garden.


    Liu feifen and others.


    At that time, a few people from Yunjian had just arrived at the purple cherry garden, and they were close to the rock pile left by the wind of the creator of the Divine Land sent by the mysterious people.


    Four weeks quiet, as if no one.


    Entered the purple cherry garden, as if it had not been occupied by criminals, everything as usual.


    Except for the quietness here, there is no one around.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. She reached out and lifted a handful of broken hair beside her ears, gently sipping the red arc.


    "Captain, why is there no one here?" How can the place occupied by criminals be so quiet. A special soldier behind Wen Zhengyu was surprised and weird. He opened his mouth to break the initial silence and suddenly made a sound.


    "Shhh, keep the best vigilance at all times. Don''t take it lightly!" Wen Zhengyu is worthy of being a senior veteran. He stretched his fingers, tightened his grip on the rifle in his hand, and said solemnly to his men.


    Listen to this, the voice of the special forces silent nod, no longer speak.


    After Wen Zhengyu''s words fell, Yunjian suddenly pointed to the back of a pile of rocks not far away.


    Listen to this and move on.


    But just when they were about to come to the back of the target rock, there was a sound of footsteps behind them.


    "Son! My son! Son! "


    The women''s voice suddenly sounded, exposing the whereabouts of Yunjian.


    The owner of the voice is not someone else. It''s Liu Fenfen.


    "Yes! Avoid! " Wen Zhengyu had a big drink.


    Everyone listen to this, hurriedly to the side to avoid.


    Before Liu Fenfen, Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling, who followed Yunjian''s steps into Ziying garden, were very smart. They followed Yunjian''s group without saying a word.


    I didn''t know there would be a voice like liufenfen in the rear.


    "Outburst, outburst -"


    just then, a series of machine gun fire sounds suddenly.


    Wen Zhengyu saw Liu Fenfen and others exposed under the sniper gun, he twisted his eyebrows, the identity of the soldiers let him rush forward without hesitation, take Liu Fenfen''s several people, and turn to the side!


    But the bullet moved him a step faster and bruised his arm.


    "Hiss -" Wen Zhengyu took a breath.


    At this time, behind the rocks, a group of people in black robes came out.


    A group of people only show a pair of black eyes, which is very strange.


    And these people are still carrying a group of hostages.


    A group of hostages were armed with machine guns.


    Obviously, these hostages are the poor and unlucky people who were caught by criminals who happened to be walking in purple cherry garden.


    "Son! My son! My son! " When he saw the Bowen Xiu among the hostages, Liu feifen shouted and wanted to push away Wen Zhengyu.


    "This is your son?" One of the men in black listened and asked.


    "Yes! Let him go! Just let him go! I can give you money! I''ll give you as much as you want! " Liu feifen nodded wildly.


    It wasn''t that Bowen Xiu was tied up by the man in black, unable to move, and covered his mouth.


    "Good." The man in black agreed.


    Liu Fenfen was relieved to see this.


    When Liu feifen thought that the black robed man would really let people go, the black robed man suddenly took out a dagger. He swung the dagger in front of the crowd and chopped the middle finger and ring finger of Bowen Xiu directly in public.


    "I''m sorry, I was going to loosen his rope, but I didn''t expect to cut it off."

 Chapter 2444

    The expression of the black robed man is wrapped under the thick black robe, which is invisible to outsiders. At that time, the leading black robed man''s tone was indifferent, as if what he had just done was just a very simple and normal thing.


    "Oh! Uh! Oh, oh, oh! " The Bowen, whose mouth was covered with black tape, was forcefully chopped with two fingers, and his painful pulse of the forehead was highlighted.


    The pain of being chopped off two fingers without any anesthetic made the face of Bowen Xiu, whose mouth was covered by black tape, blue.


    All the people in the audience were pale with fear when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Especially the younger generation such as Su Xuan, Su Ya and Han Jinling.


    "No! no Son! My son! My essay repair!!! "


    Liu feifen cried out in a big surprise. She stared at her pupils, as if she couldn''t believe the unreal scene in front of her. She cried out in a surprise.


    No! Why? impossible! Why her son! Why is her son cut off his fingers!


    The other hostages on the side saw this horrific scene, all of them were pale with fear, and their souls flew to the sky.


    How cruel! It''s so cruel!


    Is this man in black really a man! How can he do such a thing!


    Except for Yunjian, everyone at the scene was frightened to lose their color by the horrible scene in front of them.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Zhengyu to hold Liu Fenfen by his unhurt hand, Liu Fenfen would have rushed out by now.


    "It''s all you! It''s all your friend that fox! If it wasn''t for your friend''s bitch, my son wouldn''t have escaped today''s engagement banquet... Not to mention... Bet it was you! I''ll kill you when I get out of here! "


    Liu Fenfen''s eyes were red and swollen. Suddenly, he turned his head and shouted at Yunjian.


    It was like killing Yunjian.


    At that time, the attention of the black robed man did not know when to look at Yunjian.


    "Ha ha." Next second, Jie, the man in black robe, laughed.


    "You''re here at last." Looking at Yunjian, the black robed man continued.


    From the beginning, Yunjian felt that the voice of the black robed man was familiar.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Yunjian sinks her eyes. Next second, she says firmly without any hesitation and suspicion:


    "you are the second killer in the former killer list, Chiling."


    All the people in the room looked at the man in black.


    It''s not just the identity of the assassin of the black robed.


    What''s more frightening is that...


    Chiling is the second killer in the previous killer list!


    That is to say, Chiling, who died a few years ago in the world''s top secret service list, was the killer in the bloody night event!


    He is a dead man! How could it be alive!


    "Ha ha ha." The killer called Chiling suddenly pulled off the black cloth covering his face, revealing a ferocious face.


    That look is indeed Chiling, one of the top 20 international secret service killers who died in that bloody night event, as originally reported!


    Should have been a red Ling of the dead!


    What''s the matter!


    At this time, the nineteen black robed people standing next to Chiling pulled off the black cloth covering their faces one by one.


    The familiar faces of blood night events are exposed in front of the public.


    At the moment when everyone was frightened by the scene in front of Su Xuan, Su ya, Liu Fenfen and Wen Zhengyu.


    All of a sudden, in front of all the people in the room, Chiling said to Yunjian what they would never forget when they were frightened to look pale:


    "ha ha, God in the moment, I didn''t expect that you killed 20 of us with one man''s power, and we can still see you again.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You are still so strong.


    "But we still don''t agree. Here and now, the bloody night event of that year will reappear again! Stop, take the move! "

 Chapter 2445

    A few years ago, the blood night event that swept the world was heard by all present.


    It was a storm that set off a huge wave of international affairs!


    The top 10 agents in the list of international agents, together with the top 10 killers in the list of international killers, deal with the first agent named chashen.


    As a result, with the power of one person, the God exterminated 20 top secret service killers and became famous in World War I!


    This event has made a sensation all over the world, and also made countless international tycoons, terrified by the news of this special agent, Shashen!


    Whether it''s the blood night event or the temple God, everyone here is familiar.


    Therefore, after hearing Chiling''s words, Liu feifen, the lady who just shouted at Yunjian, turned pale like a piece of white paper.


    Su Xuan, Su ya, Han Jinling and Zhou Dafang, including Wen Zhengyu and the group of innocent tourists who were captured as hostages by Chiling, were all shocked.


    What scares everyone on the scene is...


    Yunjian, the hero of the first World War and the number one brake God in the international secret service list!?


    The horrible woman who has become a nightmare in the hearts of countless international tycoons!


    "She? She she she... She is... She is!!! " Liu feifen''s face was blue with fright, and her body trembled violently almost in an instant at a speed that could be completely seen by the naked eye.


    At this moment, Liu Fenfen could not even care about his son, who had been cut off two fingers and was too painful to breathe.


    The world''s top secret service agents!


    That she, but trample on countless corpses, from the top of the world, hands stained with blood!


    "Isn''t she a friend of my junior who robbed Wenxiu! How? How could it be... "Su Ya can''t care about her fiance being chopped off at the moment. She stares at her eyes bigger than fish''s eyes and looks scared to death.


    Su Xuan, Han Jinling, Zhou Dafang, and Wen Zhengyu, all of them, without exception, were shocked to the origin.


    Just when all the people were in the same place and couldn''t say a word, Yunjian lowered his head slightly and raised it slowly. Under the Liu Hai, the eyes of those four killers swept the whole court obliquely.


    "That guy brought you back to life." The voice of a girl with an indescribable sense of comfort suddenly sounded, but the cloud paper over there had raised its head and looked at Chiling and others.


    Her eyes only focused on the 20 people led by Chiling. The murderous intention from the bottom of her eyes made everyone tremble.


    With the previous cloud paper formed a clear contrast, at this moment, she just swept out a look, it makes people feel her murderous atmosphere.


    Yunjian did not expect that 20 people in Chiling would come back to life.


    "Hum, Shushen, you didn''t expect it! When you killed 20 of us, we did bury your hands.


    "But we are resurrected by that mysterious adult! In recent years, we have been hidden in the deep mountains, so that we can see you again one day and let you go to hell with our own hands!


    "For this day, we have worked hard for many years, and today we finally want to get what we want!


    "Chashen, we will defeat you with our real strength!"


    At that time, Chiling, the second-largest killer in the world, seems to have become the leader of the 20. Now, Chiling represents all the people, pinches his fists and makes a public voice.


    Scene, the moment to the climax of the atmosphere!


    Being chased and killed by enemies, when everyone thought that Yunjian should show at least a trembling expression, they saw Yunjian draw a strange smile in front of all the people present.


    After that, she suddenly reached out and pulled out two pistols from her waist box and threw them on the ground. In front of the crowd, she uttered to several people in Chiling the secular words that shocked everyone on the scene with the words that were wild and arrogant:


    "no matter how many times you resurrected, the end is the same.


    "At that time, I was able to bury you 20 people empty handed. Today, I am able to send you into the spring as usual as before."

 Chapter 2446

    Yunjian is crazy!


    Let''s not say how Yunjian killed 20 people in Chiling a few years ago. Just say that Yunjian is facing 20 people in Chiling at the moment.


    And 20 Chiling people, in order to kill her, trained their skills for so many years!


    Can she really fight with 20 of them!


    And fight again empty handed!


    She, really has this strength!


    No matter how sensational it was, it was just a legend.


    For Liu Fenfen, Su Xuan, Su ya, Wen Zhengyu and other people present, the legends they hear are not the same as what happened in front of them.


    Even if Yunjian has defeated 20 people in Chiling in the past, can you see her so petite figure with your own eyes. Is it true that she is the invincible agent killer who once swept the world with 20 famous people in Chiling!


    It has been mentioned that a few years ago, the 20 top-10 assassins in the list of international secret service killers were not at the same level as the top-10 ones in the list of international secret service killers.


    Let''s take the simplest example. Twenty Chiling people climbed the top ten of the list of international secret service killers in those years, and also sat in this position for more than ten years.


    After 20 people in Chiling were killed by Yunjian, these 20 positions in the top ten list of international secret service killers were suddenly suspended.


    As the saying goes, the country can''t be without a monarch in a day. The position of the 20 people in Chiling is naturally taken over by the agent killer behind the 20 people in Chiling.


    If the 20 secret service killers who took over the position of 20 people in Chiling are better than the 20 people in Chiling, they should be better than the 20 people in Chiling before.


    Therefore, the strength of the 20 people in Chiling is not comparable to the 20 people in the top ten of the current international spy killer list.


    At the moment when everyone frowned and worried about whether Yunjian could win the 20 people of Chiling.


    Red Ling suddenly also Jie Jie Jie smile twice.


    "Chashen, we are killers, but we are always unscrupulous. Don''t forget that there are many hostages around here. I don''t believe that. You can take all of them into consideration."


    At the same time, his evil voice came out.


    After that, Chiling glanced at Liu Fenfen, Su ya, Su Xuan and Wen Zhengyu one by one with strange eyes.


    The eyes seemed to tell everyone on the scene that everyone here was hostage.


    All... Can''t escape death.


    Liu feifen and others, who were caught in the frightened eyes, shuddered.


    But it is true that all the people present, except the snake lizard, are a drag on Yunjian.


    At the moment when people thought that Yunjian couldn''t escape from death, Yunjian''s words, which were so cold that they didn''t have any temperature, suddenly sounded:


    "what''s their life and death to do with me?"


    This group of people''s life and death has no slightest impact on Yunjian.


    Why is chashen ranked first in the list of international agents! That''s because she''s callous and has never been stopped by anyone!


    Suddenly hearing Yunjian''s words, the hearts of all the people around suddenly trembled.


    "Ha ha! I''m forgetting that you are so cold-blooded! " Chiling was not shocked at all.


    It is a group of people around us who are really shocked.


    Yunjian, are you going to give up them and live alone!


    Just when people thought that Yunjian and Chiling would talk for a while, Chiling suddenly flashed her eyes and gave a sign to the other 19 people.


    Twenty people, from different angles, attack the cloud paper!

 Chapter 2447

    This is the case with underground killers and agents.


    You can never guess what they are thinking.


    Kill when you say.


    In the last second, they can also stimulate you with strange words that make you afraid. In the next second, they can suddenly change the illusion they first gave you, rush up and directly kill you.


    It''s like Chiling.


    After a glance at the other 19 secret service killers, Chiling was almost at a speed that human flesh could not see clearly. She stood on the side of the cloud paper, surrounded the cloud paper, and attacked at the same time.


    The killer who is the fastest to reach Yunjian is stepping on the big rock on the side, rotating 360 ¡ã in the air, flying directly in front of Yunjian, holding a dagger at the temple of Yunjian to attack with the speed of lightning and thunder.


    The top killers and agents usually don''t use guns.


    Firearms are only suitable for long-range attack. The characters with very strong strength are fighting against each other. Generally, daggers are used as weapons suitable for close attack.


    Because standing in the distance shooting opponents, can not do the other side.


    "Hiss!"


    The first assassin who attacked cloud paper stabbed his temple.


    Immediately following the other three agents, they followed the killer and followed him at a speed 0.5 seconds slower than that of the killer. They attacked Yunjian''s neck, heart and abdomen with deadly moves.


    There are acupoints all over a person''s body. As long as you master these, you can grasp this person''s acupoints from any place, and the other person will be like the whole body''s acupoints being strangled, unable to move.


    These twenty secret service killers are not such simple characters as low-level killers and high-level killers.


    They are the most formal, the most traditional killing training, the top figures in the killer agent world!


    No one can provoke a strong existence!


    They know more about killing moves and techniques than Yunjian!


    They are not much slower than Yunjian!


    These 20 people are the most powerful people in the world.


    The three agents followed the assassin to launch a deadly strike.


    One after another, the assassin agents in the rear followed the first four to make a good formation.


    It can be said that this is a dead chess game!


    To the left, to the right, to the front, to the back, you are all dead.


    At least in the eyes of Liu Fenfen, Su Xuan and Su ya, Yunjian is completely finished this time!


    Having defeated these 20 people does not mean that she is powerful.


    Because in those days, no one saw how the God of the temple defeated these twenty people. Those who saw them all went to hell.


    "She''s done!"


    Suya was afraid that she would see the bloody picture. She covered her eyes with fear and only showed a little slit. She wanted to see the frightening picture curiously.


    But when everyone thought that Yunjian was going to die, she saw that Yunjian, who had been standing in the same place and didn''t even look at it, held the blade of the killer who first stabbed at her temple with one hand.


    The blade was firmly held in her hand with a gap of 0.1mm.


    Almost at the same moment when she reached for the blade that the killer hit her, she raised her legs high, wrapped the heels of her flat shoes around the wrist that the three agents stabbed at her neck, heart and abdomen.


    Kick the three agents aside with just the heel.


    The rest of the killer agents saw it and didn''t even jump their eyelids.


    Before Yunjian kills the four killer agents, the other 16 killer agents attack Yunjian again.


    "Don''t let her take the weapon! Go! Set up our formation! Today, even if you die again, you should be ashamed before the snow and kill the God! "

 Chapter 2448

    After the four assassin agents were thrown aside by Yunjian, Chiling tore his heart and roared. He was walking fast. He waved a dagger and came to Yunjian in the shortest time.


    Without weapons, cloud paper makes them struggle. Once cloud paper grabs their weapons, it must be cloud paper that has the absolute advantage!


    This is a real world top killer agent contest!


    This is a life and death struggle between the former king and the present King!


    "My God! Is this their world! Belong to the world of... Killer agents! " Han Jinling is reluctant to blink his eyes. He stares at the scene in front of him. He never sees the second picture in his life. He makes such an exclamation.


    "This is probably the world of killer agents!" Su Xuan finally made a firm sound of a long sigh.


    This is the world of killers and agents!


    At this time, cloud paper has been on the red Ling.


    After that, he flashed to the back of Yunjian and attacked from behind.


    At the same time, five killers came from the front of Yunjian from five different angles.


    Seeing this, Yunjian only narrowed her eyes a little. Then she crouched and planned to kick the five killers in front to the ground.


    The five killers are not weak. Seeing this, they immediately change their Sabre techniques and attack the cloud paper squatting down together.


    The red Ling in the back is almost in the heart position on the back of Yunjian.


    When these five killers change their blades to deal with the cloud paper crouching down.


    Yunjian suddenly stood up and raised her legs. She was going to sweep the legs of the five killers. Now she stood up and kicked the five killers in the head without warning.


    Five killers were kicked to the ground before they could react.


    At this time, Chiling''s knife has come to the 0.1mm place where it pierces into the back heart of Yunjian!


    Just at the moment when everyone raised their heart and thought that Yunjian would not be able this time!


    With the inertia of just kicking five killers to the ground, Yunjian turns one side, merges his hands, and forcefully stabs Chiling into the blade in his heart, and clamps them in his hands.


    What happened! Chiling''s heart trembled.


    In Chiling''s heart, the words of Yunjian were so flat that there was no fluctuation. In front of all the people present, they immediately sounded:


    "now, it''s my turn to fight back."


    This cold to the bone words, red Ling fear and panic.


    Knife! Knife! Knife!


    A horizontal kick, Yunjian kicks Chiling to the ground. At the same time, she splits Chiling''s hand holding the dagger and holds it accurately in front of all the people present!


    The weapon, she finally took it!


    This also means that belongs to her brake God backhand time, arrived!


    At this moment, the 20 killer agents who were not afraid to rush forward seemed to stick glue on their feet and stare at Yunjian with vigilant eyes. No one dared to move forward again!


    The first chashen in the list of international agents, she is king when she has no weapons.


    When she has a weapon, she is the master of the world!


    A sacred symbol enough to subdue all living beings under her feet!


    At this moment, no matter Liu Fenfen, Su Zhe, Su ya, Han Jinling, or even Wen Zhengyu, all of them stare at Yunjian, and are completely shocked by Yunjian''s frightening skill.


    At the moment when the audience saw this, they saw that the cloud paper holding the dagger suddenly held the dagger in front of her eyes. The sharp luster between her eyes reflected through the dagger and reflected in everyone''s field of vision. The strange and chilling radian was drawn by her lips, and then she spoke out in public: "br >


    " it''s time to send you We On the road. "

 Chapter 2449

    Yunjian''s face is beautiful enough to let people forget to breathe. It has never been moistened with a trace of lip gloss. It is as tender as a newborn baby, with a natural pink color.


    That is called the human brain gate is like the words that are smashed by something. They are heard from the natural pink lips.


    As soon as this word fell, the hearts of all the people on the scene seemed to be pinched with their palms, and even their breath was tight.


    Liu fengfen, Su ya, Su Xuan and Wen Zhengyu all thought that even if she was a Buddhist, Yunjian would have a lot of trouble in the face of 20 killer agents in Chiling.


    After all, the 20 people killed in Chiling just now, and all the people there saw it.


    It''s impossible to defeat the 20 people of Chiling, even if they want to avoid the attack of Chiling and others.


    Especially for Liu Fenfen, Su Ya and Su Xuan, when they see such a realistic and real scene in front of their eyes, they will involuntarily substitute themselves into the atmosphere of the scene.


    Therefore, people unconsciously think that Yunjian will have great difficulty in avoiding the attack of 20 people in Chiling.


    However, Yunjian is not only not laborious, she is also attacked by a group of killers in Chiling. She can easily fight back and even seize the weapons on the other side''s hands!


    If before that, the first God in the list of international agents was just a legendary terrorist in the human population.


    At this moment, Liu Fenfen and others feel the strength of Yunjian thoroughly.


    "If that group of secret service killers is the existence of the peak of international strength, then she is the master of everything! The incarnation of God! "


    Usually, there is a way to flirt with girls. When a singer in the entertainment circle, Han Jinling, who is gorgeous and handsome, charms thousands of girls, clutches the corner of his clothes nervously at the moment, and makes him look pale.


    Liu feifen''s face was as black as the skin.


    Chen Xinyi''s friend, why is such a terrible existence!


    Isn''t she just an ordinary person in a small place like Longmen city! Why do you know the first agent in the international agent list!


    The kind of people who regard human life as a joke and say kill will kill!


    Liu feifen, who was hiding nearby, and other people''s brains just flashed through the series of pictures, was just covered by the red Ling who was hit by Yunjian and stood up at the fastest speed.


    As he stood up, he shouted at the other 19 agent Killers:


    "up! Together! "


    She took the weapon! That means they''re in danger!


    Once chashen holds the weapon, then...


    but Chiling''s words just fall, only to see the cloud paper over there has flashed to him, the second when nine killers in her back attack her at the same time.


    With the fastest speed, the dagger in his hand turned several circles on Yunjian''s right hand, and then stabbed into Chiling''s wrists and ankles respectively, picking out the most important meridians of Chiling''s whole body on the spot.


    Chiling, who has been selected for meridians, is equal to waste. His hand will not hold the dagger capital in the future!


    The other nine killers were stunned.


    Chiling is the most powerful of them today! It''s also the backbone!


    The trunk is useless. If you want to deal with chashen, you are dreaming!


    This Leng, just this Leng! The knife in Yunjian''s hand flies over the necks of the nine killers. The nine killers are killed directly by the knife!


    At the same time, Yunjian resisted the attack of three agents who were killed again. She almost flashed past the three agents, and then tightly grasped the back spine of the three agents. She pinched, tightened and grabbed them through her clothes.


    A person''s spine is the backbone of his body. Once he is pinched by enough people, he will be killed if he can''t even make the final sound!


    It''s common sense in the world of killer agents!


    Of course, in general, if you want to kill people by strangling their spine, it is only applicable to the seduction of female agents.


    Because most people can''t grasp the key point in one move, they need to grope for a period of time with their hands on the back of people.


    If ordinary people need to grope, then Yunjian, who has not even hesitated for a second, reaches out and pinches the key point. In just three seconds, she kills the three agents who are following her!


    Its technique, once again refreshed Liu Fenfen and others on the agent''s cognition!


    At this time, all the people around were shocked by Yunjian''s quick, accurate, ruthless and steady technique, which made them stay in place and tremble!

 Chapter 2450

    Just now, there are only seven top secret service killers left in the blink of an eye!


    Chiling is cut off by Yunjian.


    The meridians were abandoned. He would never want to hold a dagger or a pistol again!


    That is to say, that knife directly turns Chiling into a waste!


    A waste that even ordinary people are inferior to!


    And those nine killers and three agents were killed by Yunjian one after another on the spot!


    Only the remaining seven agents are not the opponents of Yunjian!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    In this bureau, the remaining seven agents dare not come back. Lying on the ground, lying on the body of the twelve agent killers, Chiling suddenly burst into laughter.


    Smiling and smiling, he shed a trace of tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Laugh and cry.


    This is a strange picture. There is no sense of disobedience here in Chiling.


    Laughing and laughing, Chiling suddenly stood up from the ground, looking at Yunjian, pulling the corner of his mouth to the maximum radian, laughing, tears could not stop flowing from the corner of his eyes.


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, after so many years, we are still not your rivals, hahaha! Ha ha ha! Hahaha! "


    Chiling laughs like a madman.


    This is enough to stir the laughter of heaven and earth, which makes Liu Fenfen, Su Xuan and other people''s hearts shrink violently and panic.


    Chiling smiled, just like a car slamming on the emergency brake halfway. He stopped laughing, looked at Yunjian with a murderous look, and then said with a grim smile:


    "but, in a moment, do you really think that we can revive, that mysterious big man has not given us any other power?"


    At the end of the speech, Chiling looked at the twelve people who were wiped out by Yunjian and said, "stand up, it''s time for the God to see our real strength beyond the universe!"


    Mysterious people, give them a new power!


    It''s enough... To deal with the power of the mortal fetus of the spirit brake body!


    When Chiling''s words fell, everyone was shocked.


    But, a minute later, there was no response.


    Red Ling sees this, Mou color firm quiver, "how, how to return a responsibility!"


    At the end of the speech, Chiling''s arrogance was gone. He turned to stare at Yunjian and said to Yunjian in a frightened voice, "what did you do?"


    "Did not the mysterious man who raised you tell you that I have the power you have gained?"


    At the moment when Chiling was frightened to the extreme, Yunjian made a quiet voice.


    At the end of the speech, her red arc was slightly hooked, and her eyes were wide open in Chiling. People around her were puzzled and immediately said: "but I, the mysterious person who saved you, come from the same place.


    "As for... They have been completely cut off by me. Even if the mysterious people can''t help them any more."


    Once the soul is cut off, it means that this person really left the world.


    There is no way to get people back.


    Yunjian''s words gave Chiling a huge critical hit.


    Red Ling''s face, in this moment black sink to the extreme.


    However, Chiling only slightly sinks his face. Next second, he suddenly laughs: "hahaha! Even so! The mysterious great man also sent Lord Jiuhuang to help us deal with you!


    "The strength of Jiuhuang adults is not that you can fight against them. Today, you are still dead!"


    Chiling laughs.


    But the laughter lasted only two seconds.


    A package stained with coagulated blood suddenly fell from the sky.


    The cloth outside the package slipped to the ground, revealing a bloody, disembodied head.


    "Ah!" Suddenly saw this skull, Liu feifen frightens to take the lead to scream.


    When he saw the face of the head, Chiling''s smile stiffened: "Jiu, Jiu Huang adults? This, no, this how... How can it be! "


    Just after the panic sound of Chiling fell, a magnetic male voice, which was cold to the heart, suddenly sounded from behind the rock.


    It''s a beautiful voice that can''t help but be addicted to. It came out from the beautiful thin lips in public:


    "bully my child''s mother, have you agreed with me?"

 Chapter 2451

    When the head falls from the sky to the ground, the cloth that covers it falls off.


    Just like before Yunjian was born again, when his younger brother was killed, Chiling''s heart twisted at this moment, and he fell heavily!


    "Jiuhuang... Lord Jiuhuang... Lord Jiuhuang died... Yes... No, it''s impossible! How could lord Jiuhuang be dead...


    Chiling''s face was pale with fright, even her lips and teeth were shaking violently.


    Compared with Chiling, Liu Fenfen was really scared to see this scene.


    Chiling is not afraid of the scene in front of him. He is a killer. What kind of bloody picture he hasn''t seen.


    What changed Chiling''s face was the last trump that could kill the chashen for them. Unexpectedly... He died!


    Or die in such a cruel way!


    At the beginning, when the people of Jiuhuang raised twenty of them at the order of the mysterious people, they fought against twenty of them.


    The reason is that twenty of them refused to obey the Lord Jiuhuang when they were resurrected.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Jiuhuang held out a finger and defeated twenty of them!


    That new power, that power called psychic power, makes them eager and eager!


    At the same time, we also have the meaning of respect and worship for Jiuhuang adults!


    However, the handsome man who suddenly appeared killed the Lord Jiuhuang!


    What a peak his strength should be!


    For the first time, Chiling felt panic from people other than the God.


    He shivered for two seconds and stepped back two steps.


    He wants to escape!


    "Where are you going, brother?" At the moment when Chiling stepped back and wanted to escape, a whistle blew, and then a male voice suddenly sounded from the back of Chiling.


    This male voice has some pleasant charm. As soon as the words fall, a sound of "hissing" knife doesn''t enter the human body, then it rings immediately.


    But Adam suddenly appeared with a long sword in his hand that he did not know where he had got it.


    At the moment when Chiling retreated and wanted to escape, he put a long knife in his hand into Chiling''s heart and put it through his chest.


    At the moment, Adam''s face still kept a smiley expression, but the long knife in his hand passed through Chiling''s heart without any mercy.


    After saying that easy and refreshing words, Adam also played the long knife on his hand and said the last words he heard in his life to Chiling: "brother, are you happy?"


    one after another, the picture was streaked from Liu Fen Fen''s eye. Liu Fen Fen carried his hand painted with red nail polish half way up, and looked at the scene in front of him in shock and fear.


    The next second, her head fell, because she could not bear so many things happened just now, she was completely stunned.


    With Stevie and Adam, the other seven agents could not survive.


    "Wuwuwu! Ma Ma! "


    At this time, moson came here, holding two children who cried all the time, like those who cried harder than others.


    "Here, you, you really have children!" Han Jinling then reacted. He looked at the two children in Morison''s arms who were similar to Yunjian. He opened his pupils and asked in surprise.


    Yun Jian ignores Han Jinling.


    The two children stopped crying when they saw Yunjian.


    At the moment, the little guy and the little girl hang their pathetic tears and reach out to Yunjian. "Ah ah," they keep shouting.


    Morrison tightly hugged the two guys and didn''t let them fall to the ground because he wanted to hug Yunjian with his bow.


    He doesn''t want to travel to the Amazon forest, the Sahara desert.


    The little guy seemed to know that Morrison was holding him tight and not letting him near his mother.


    In front of the crowd, the little guy puffed his cheeks and blew his breath. He tried to hang his head to the ground, and moson held him tightly and didn''t dare to give up.


    At this time, the little guy''s short legs successfully broke away from the arm of Mohsen, and he shouted fiercely at the same time, "ah, scum! Slag! " That little short leg, it was a kick to the face of Mohsen.


    This kick, the little guy seems to have found something funny. He stood on his back, his clothes were dragged by Mohsen, and he didn''t fall down. The short legs kicked on Mohsen''s face began to kick alternately, which seemed to revenge Mohsen for not letting him go to his mother.

 Chapter 2452

    "Young lady, young master is looking for you!" After being kicked a few feet by the little guy, Morrison''s face didn''t change at all. He made a sound at Yunjian.


    "Hahaha! You''ve got the same day After Adam solved several people at the scene, he threw the long knife on the ground directly, and others came to Mohsen.


    When he came to Morrison, Adam reached out and took the little guy upside down. Then he said rudely to the little guy, "Hey, boy, call my brother and I''ll take you to my mother."


    The little guy less than six months old was carried upside down by Adam, and made a very dissatisfied voice of "ah ah" grinning.


    "Oh, you''re a little grumpy, are you carrying it with me? Be careful, brother... "Adam is a little grumpy.


    But just as Adam''s words fell, he suddenly felt a sharp sense of killing that people couldn''t resist refracting towards himself.


    Adam held one leg of the little guy in one hand, lifted the little guy upside down in front of him, and slowly moved his head like a robot to see where the killing intention came from.


    The eye, however, is just right for the deep black eyes of Shangsi Yi, who is like to kill him.


    "This... Ha ha, ha, don''t be the master..." Adam''s face stiffened at this moment. When he said this, he also carried a leg of the little guy and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    The next second Adam quickly turned Ben upside down and held him firmly in his arms.


    "Little... Little guy is so cute... Ha ha..." Adam said, and he reached out his hand to play the little guy''s tender face. He swallowed the first word "little boy".


    "For a month in the Sahara desert, pack food, pack up, and set out tomorrow."


    Si Yi''s face was expressionless. He glanced at Adam, said this, took Yunjian''s hand, went to take the little girl from Mohsen, held her in his arms, threw the little girl to Adam, and then left.


    "My God, you want me to go!" Adam pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked unhappy.


    After Yunjian and Si Yi walked away with the little girl, Mosen put on his gloves and said to Adam calmly:


    "it''s good that you''re not carrying a girl, otherwise you won''t want to come back from the Sahara desert for a year."


    Mohsen''s words are ambiguous.


    The meaning of commencement is naturally to deal with the site.


    "What the hell!" Adam listened to the words of Mohsen, said a word to Mohsen, then looked at the little guy, just wanted to show his ferocious expression to the little guy.


    Bow, but suddenly saw the little guy looking at him, "slightly slightly" spit out his tongue.


    Adam was very angry. In his anger, Adam suddenly said something to the little guy: "boy, sooner or later, I will let my son marry your sister home! Wait! "


    He did not dare to say this in front of stream.


    ...


    People''s Hospital of Pan City, Wei province.


    Soon after Chen Xinyi returned to the ward, Zhang Shaofeng heard the wind and ran back with his fastest speed.


    Now Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi have been alone in the ward for a while.


    And Zhang Shaofeng did not resist, finally told Chen Xinyi white.


    "Xinyi, you''re with me. Don''t worry about it any more. We''re both suffering. What kind of blood relationship? Go to hell. We''re our own business together. Let''s go through this life together, OK?"


    Zhang Shaofeng is suddenly open this mouth, this word falls, can make Chen Xinyi startled.


    However, after a long time of silence, Chen Xinyi was a little moved. Finally, she thought how to open up to the elders and close her eyes if they were together. She said:


    "I''ve lost my body and given it to Wen Xiu. We''re really not suitable. I..."


    It''s just an excuse, of course.


    In fact, Chen Xinyi''s heart is still a little touched. She even thinks that if she didn''t lose herself to Bowen Xiu, she


    "That day, I went to find Bo Wenxiu to intoxicate you. I took you to the hotel and opened a room. Afterwards, I asked him to help me carry it!


    " Chen Xinyi, listen to me, I like you! That day, I got on you, not bo Wenxiu! "

 Chapter 2453

    "So Chen Xinyi! You are my woman all your life! "


    Zhang Shaofeng holds Chen Xinyi''s shoulders with both hands. He swears loudly.


    Fortunately, the ward is a single room, otherwise Zhang Shaofeng''s words shout out, Chen Xinyi is ashamed to death.


    But somehow, after knowing that the person that night was Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi was relieved.


    Sure enough, she still likes him. Even after a year of contact with Bowen Xiu, they are as good as each other. Only Chen Xinyi thought that the night passed the bottom line. Her heart had been given to Zhang Shaofeng without reservation long ago.


    Even if that night, Chen Xinyi is still reluctant to like blogging, not really.


    At this moment, Chen Xinyi''s tense heart completely relaxed. She rushed to Zhang Shaofeng''s arms and burst into tears:


    "why do you do this! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! I hate you the most! Zhang Shaofeng is the most annoying person in the world! "


    Zhang Shaofeng knew that Chen Xinyi was saying the opposite, and he was relieved. He held Chen Xinyi tightly and pulled out a smile.


    ...


    Bowen Xiu escapes from marriage because he doesn''t like Suya.


    But I didn''t expect to get two fingers chopped off.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok! My mother can''t force me to marry any more. Two fingers for free marriage. It''s not too good for me who was born in a big family


    Before leaving Wei Province, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng went to practice Buddhism with Bowen.


    Bowen Xiu lies on the hospital bed, lifts his two fingers which have been chopped and wrapped with white bandages. He laughs a lot, but in his words, he carries the bitter meaning that no one else can understand.


    Finally, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng left.


    Sometimes, if you want to get part of what you want, you have to change the other part.


    Once replaced, there is no chance to regret.


    God has taken away the goods you trade, and will not return them to you in a miraculous way.


    ...


    after Yunjian returned to Longmen City, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng also returned.


    Chen Xinyi''s relationship with Zhang Shaofeng is still in a state of confidentiality and dare not be discovered by her family.


    But after all said, Chen Xinyi originally deliberately alienated Zhang Shaofeng''s actions, and completely put them away.


    As for the family, if you can, you can.


    Decided to be together, until death!


    ...


    January 21, 2004, is new year''s Eve, which is also known as the new year''s Eve.


    That night, everyone gathered at Qin Yirou''s villa to eat Qin Yirou''s new year''s dinner.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the little guy and the little girl are very excited.


    At night, the green glaze pulls Yunyi, mindfulness and cold charm to play mahjong.


    Yun Jian is sitting on the sofa with his legs up.


    Across from her, sat Lansu.


    Lansu, the mother of the same child, still retains the appearance of a girl.


    Like Yunjian, she is only 18 years old at most.


    At that time, Yunjian looked at Lansu, she narrowed her eyes deeply, and then opened her mouth to Lansu: "in two days, you will follow me to Zhelong mountain, yunprovince."


    "Good!" Lan Su nodded.


    Of course, it''s time to go to Zhelong mountain in Yunnan Province.


    As for why Yunjian went to zhelongshan, there is only one answer.


    The third artifact left by the creator of the land of gods at that time is in zhelung mountain!


    As for the vogue, Si Yi will return to the mainland of the gods to investigate directly.


    And the search for the third artifact was given to Yunjian.


    At the top of zhelung mountain in yunprovince and on the way to the top of the mountain where Yunjian''s target reaches, there is a poisonous miasma all the year round, and there are lots of wild animals, which are extremely dangerous.


    It is said that those who have come back from the summit of the mountain are all dead or disabled! But she had to go to the top of zhelung mountain!

 Chapter 2454

    "Sister Jian, please feel free to contact me." After Lan Su listened, he nodded to Yun Jian.


    The cloud paper answered lightly.


    ...


    big new year''s Eve, Xiao Yunzhu, Duanli and duanya, as well as several children, stayed up late to more than 12 o''clock to sleep after receiving the new year''s red envelopes from the adults.


    Little guy and little girl don''t know what new year''s red envelope is.


    After the little guy got the new year''s red envelope, he happily stuffed the big red envelope into his little mouth.


    Finally, Qin Yirou caught him in time.


    New year''s Eve is very exciting for children.


    But for Yunjian, in addition to the continuous sound of firecrackers around, it is no different from the ordinary.


    The next morning, Yunjian went with Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian to the relatives'' home to pay a new year''s visit.


    Si Yi didn''t go.


    Because the little guy and the little girl slept late yesterday and heavy this morning, Yunjian was reluctant to wake up the two little kids, so she had to stay and watch them.


    Yunjian''s words, Si Yi can''t help but follow, let alone go to Qin Yirou''s relatives'' home to pay a new year''s visit, Si Yi has no feeling.


    It is said to go to Qin Yirou''s relative''s house to pay a new year''s Eve. In fact, it is to go back to Xinjiang town, pick up some new year''s goods, or pack a red bag for the old man.


    Ge Junjian''s relatives are not in Zhejiang Province, so on the first day of the new year, he went to Qin Yirou''s relatives'' home to pay a new year''s visit.


    The first family to worship must be Qin Yirou''s family.


    When he saw the cloud paper coming down from the car, Zhang Meihua, Qin Yirou''s mother, was the first one to greet him: "ouch, my granddaughter is back? Come in and sit down!


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s really more and more beautiful and delicate. It''s a baby born by Yirou!"


    Since knowing that Yunjian is the chairman of Xinqi company, Zhang Meihua has been flattering.


    People are like this. When a person you despise before becomes rich, the other party will forget what they have done to you before that makes you feel intolerable, and get close to you like no one else.


    Zhang Meihua''s family has come here today. They only pay New Year''s greetings to each other during the Spring Festival. They usually don''t know that they are relatives from afar.


    But the normal person, in front of so many people, naturally will not give Zhang Meihua ugly.


    At that time, many distant relatives of Zhang Meihua''s family who had never met before stood in the yard. Seeing that Zhang Meihua''s family had come back, they would inevitably turn to look.


    Look at the tone of Zhang Meihua talking to Yunjian. Everyone thinks that Yunjian and grandma Zhang Meihua have a very good relationship.


    However, after hearing Zhang Meihua''s words, Yunjian didn''t even look at Zhang Meihua, so he bypassed her to keep up with Qin Yirou.


    Zhang Meihua never forgives Qin Yirou for what she did.


    Some people''s mistakes can be forgiven, but some people''s mistakes, just like those who have gone off the rails, will never be forgiven.


    Yunjian never recognized Zhang Meihua as a relative.


    "Cousin, this is the granddaughter of your family, who has made the company a foreign country? Come quickly, Xuanyi. This is your cousin''s granddaughter. You are still the same age! "


    Just as Yunjian wants to catch up with Qin Yirou when she crosses Zhang Meihua, she comes over with an old woman who says flattery. She says this to Zhang Meihua, and pulls her granddaughter''s hand, trying to get along with Yunjian.


    Although Zhang Meihua knows that Yunjian doesn''t like herself, she has such a powerful granddaughter. The old woman in the countryside has no other skills, so she likes to brag about these things. She can compare her children''s academic achievements with those of her family, and they are promising.


    No, Yunjian is the matter of the chairman of Xinqi company. It has been blown all over by Zhang Meihua.


    The old woman who pulled a 19-year-old girl over here was Zhang Meihua''s cousin.


    Usually never come and go, only during the new year, will come to each other.


    This 19-year-old girl, who is the same age as Yunjian, is the granddaughter of the old woman, whose name is Zhang Xuanyi.


    Zhang Xuanyi dyed a long chestnut hair and was led to Yunjian for a stop. He was very reluctant.


    At this time, the old woman asked Zhang Xuanyi to rush to Yunjian in a typical rural voice, saying:


    "there are only so many young people in your generation, so they can get along well with their relatives in the future.


    "I heard that you are the chairman of Xinqi company. In the future, I will have to allocate more money to Xuanyi of my family, bring more money to Xuanyi of my family, and make money like you!"

 Chapter 2455

    There is a kind of person who, depending on being your relative, thinks that you have made money, and has to help her unconditionally, so that her family can also make money.


    Just like Zhang Meihua''s cousin.


    Even when he said this, there was a proper tone in it.


    This said, the general people are embarrassed to directly refuse.


    At that time, Zhang Meihua''s cousin, that is, the old woman, said, and she reached for Yunjian''s hand, holding the purpose as if it was for Yunjian''s good.


    Just when everyone in the room thought that Yunjian would verbally agree to Zhang Meihua''s unreasonable request for the sake of the president of the new company.


    Yun Jian slaps the hand from the old woman in public, and mercilessly opens her mouth coldly:


    "no way."


    Two words simply refuse, let the audience hear the words of cloud paper suddenly one Leng.


    Especially the old woman.


    The old woman didn''t expect Yunjian to refuse so simply. She was stunned.


    "Hahaha! Meihua, your granddaughter is a little grumpy! Love China you do not angry, children home, although the company can do abroad, making money is powerful, but still a child after all! Don''t understand! "


    Not long after Yunjian''s words fell behind, a middle-aged man in his forties spoke to the old woman in an adult voice, with a little joke in his words.


    Aihua is the name of the old woman. Her full name is Ma Aihua.


    Ma Aihua listened to the middle-aged man''s words, just froze expression, and at this moment recovery.


    She looked at Yunjian with a smiling face like Fangcai again. This time, she learned to be smart and didn''t lead Yunjian''s hand, but she didn''t hear Fangcai''s words. Once again, she said:


    "you''re the chairman of Xinqi company. You''re so powerful. Take Xuanyi with you. We can do anything. You''ve spoken to Xuanyi, or you''re a cousin!


    "I''ll be a family later. Spend some time to allocate Xuanyi to my family, and let Xuanyi make money like you!"


    If the words just said were upright, Ma Aihua also played a relative card.


    This is the case in this society.


    You are poor, despised, rich, and they want to steal the last drop of blood from you.


    No one likes to approach you with money without any reason, and constantly flatter and praise you, unless the other party is purposeful.


    Ma Aihua''s shameless nature seems to be justified to the people around him.


    It''s stinginess and error that Yunjian refuses.


    In fact, there are not many old women like Ma Aihua. After the general people get the response of rejection, they will never talk again.


    However, Ma Aihua once again spoke in a forced tone after receiving the response from Yunjian.


    As soon as this word falls, some relatives and friends standing around think Ma Aihua is shameless.


    "Want me to promote your granddaughter and make a lot of money?" Yun Jian listens to Ma Aihua''s repeated words again, red arc a hook, despises the way.


    Listening to Yunjian''s words, Ma Aihua really thought that Yunjian should have agreed to her request. She quickly said, "let my family Xuanyi follow you! Make as much money as you do! She''s smart, no worse than you! "


    That''s a confident statement.


    It seems that Yunjian can drive the company abroad, only with good luck.


    If the same luck is given to her granddaughter Zhang Xuanyi, her granddaughter Zhang Xuanyi''s achievements will not be weaker than her.


    "Yes." Just when people thought that Yunjian would refuse as before, the beautiful female voice of Yunjian suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    But at this moment when everyone was shocked, the voice of the girl from the cold to the freezing point came out from the mouth of Yunjian again.


    In that case, the audience was shocked to hear it:


    "send your granddaughter to the killer organization for training for ten years. If she can survive the killer organization, I will hire her as my bodyguard, with an annual salary of 10 million yuan."

 Chapter 2456

    This is not a joke.


    The cold words, which were so cold that people could not perceive her joking, made all the people in the audience shake violently.


    "Killers? What killer organization? What is the killer organization? "


    Ma Aihua was a real rural woman, and finally became such a cunning old woman.


    She lives in the countryside almost all her life, just like Zhang Meihua, she gets together with a group of old women, eats melon seeds, brags about how hard her offspring learn, which powerful high school or university she got, and how high her income is after graduation.


    Show off as you can.


    But the word "killer organization" is completely new to Ma Aihua.


    "Grandma, the killer organization is the place to train killers. Killers are people who take killing as their profession. They are very, very powerful killers. They are all big people! It''s horrible!


    "And the killer organizations that train killers, usually thousands of people go in, less than three of them can come out alive."


    Zhang Xuanyi has a little understanding of the killer organization. She grabs Ma Aihua''s hand, shakes Ma Aihua''s arm and speaks to him.


    "It''s such a place! You want my granddaughter to go? " Ma Aihua listened to Zhang Xuanyi''s words, his face stiffened, and he made a voice to cloud paper in a questioning tone.


    "What if my granddaughter is going to die!" Ma Aihua raised his voice and began to talk to Yunjian.


    "Leaving the killer organization alive is my minimum requirement for the hired bodyguard. Do you really think that there is something else you need to do to drop the pie?"


    Cloud paper squints at Ma Aihua and sneers.


    This voice falls, Ma Aihua also knows, cloud paper this is pure hearted.


    Ma Aihua turned a white eye at cloud paper, then opened his mouth at cloud paper in Longmen local dialect: "hum, it''s arrogant!"


    In this words, with a trace of the old woman''s contempt that she didn''t get benefits from Yunjian and immediately turned her face away.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Aihua pulled his granddaughter Zhang Xuanyi and ignored Yunjian.


    But before he left, Ma Aihua glanced at Yunjian again, thinking that he could not get benefits from Yunjian anyway. He used the local curse of Longmen city to break his mouth again:


    "he was so arrogant that he had the ability to enter a killing organization himself. He was so vicious at a young age and grew up later Don''t be a murderer, get sent to the bureau! "


    Anyway, Ma Aihua has already broken the jar and broken it, so he just makes it worse.


    She used to see Zhang Meihua, her cousin, every year, to show off with complacency.


    Because the descendants of Ma Aihua make more money and learn more than those of Zhang Meihua.


    I didn''t expect to come out with a cloud paper. I don''t have to show it off next New Year! What a pain!


    "Oh, I said cousin, what do you mean? My granddaughter has done something to you. You should say that to my granddaughter!"


    Zhang Meihua and Ma Aihua are hard pressed to compete every year. This time Ma Aihua actually said that about Yunjian. She was the first one to disagree, and immediately refuted.


    This is to help Yunjian fight back. In fact, if Yunjian doesn''t achieve this, Zhang Meihua can''t help Yunjian.


    "Cousin! I''m right! Your granddaughter actually said that she would take me to make money if I went to the killer organization and came out alive. I''m afraid I''m too strong to take her money!


    "One at a time, a killer organization, refers to the day when someone stabbed to death, was sent to the Bureau, next life to prison!"


    Zhang Xuanyi shook his long chestnut hair scattered on his shoulder and glanced at Zhang Meihua.


    This is just a glimpse of the eyes towards the cloud paper.


    However, he was horrified to find that Yunjian had a bright silver pistol in his hand!


    At that time, at the moment when everyone was frightened and trembling, Yunjian skillfully played with the silver pistol in her hand. Under the eyes of Zhang Xuanyi and Ma Aihua, she pointed the muzzle of the pistol at them with a cold arc.


    In an instant, the words that scared everyone on the scene out of their faces, blurted out to Zhang Xuanyi and Ma Aihua:


    "you can try. After I kill you, this Longmen market, or Zhejiang Province, or even Z country, who dares to send me to prison!"

 Chapter 2457

    In the whole Longmen City, or Zhejiang Province, or even the whole country, no one has the courage! Dare to send her to prison!


    Let alone country Z, who has the courage to send her to prison even in the world!


    Yunjian''s words are extremely arrogant. The rampant words match with the rampant tone that can''t be ignored, as well as the silver pistol in Yunjian''s hand.


    There was an illusion among the people who were shot and faced the fear of death.


    "You, you, you......"


    the wrinkles on Ma Aihua''s old, ugly and yellow face were all caused by Yunjian''s taking out the pistol, and the scarred wrinkles were just like a piece of yellow paper which was hard kneaded into a paper ball.


    Even more ugly than the yellow paper that was kneaded into a paper ball.


    "That''s a gun... That''s a gun! Grandma, that''s a gun! " Zhang Xuanyi''s face changed suddenly when he saw the thing in Yunjian''s hand.


    She grabbed Ma Aihua''s hand and half crouched, hiding behind him.


    Ma Aihua herself was scared to death. Her pale face was folded into a mass, and she shouted: "who is her mother? This child doesn''t care! Don''t... Don''t shoot! "


    Qin Yirou and Ge junjiandu stood aside and watched the whole process of Ma Aihua''s shamelessness.


    "Bah! I want you to talk nonsense! I think this new year''s greeting will be taken back later! Don''t come back! "


    Zhang Meihua finds a chance to be angry for herself. She runs into the house and carries the new year''s greetings given by Ma Aihua. A small bottle of supermarket''s cheapest oil and a box of miscellaneous brand milk are carried out and left in front of Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi.


    "Take it! Don''t come in the future! " Zhang Meihua returns two cheap new year''s greetings to Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi.


    After throwing the new year''s ceremony to Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi, Zhang Meihua could not mention it in her heart, but let it go.


    Although there were many relatives standing around, it was ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi who got into trouble first.


    And every year, it''s a new year''s day. It''s better to say that Ma Aihua comes to Zhang Meihua with a cheap new year''s Day gift and shows off crazily.


    Zhang Meihua couldn''t stand the flaunting tone. He wanted Ma Aihua to look ugly on the spot.


    This is no chance.


    "Xuanyi, call your father, let''s go! Hurry up! " Ma Aihua stood back, reached out and pushed Zhang Xuanyi. He went out and ran away.


    It looks like I''m afraid that if I run slowly, I''ll be killed by the gun on Yunjian''s hand.


    Zhang Xuanyi was also afraid. She chased Ma Aihua and just shouted "Dad, go" to her father who was still standing in the room, like avoiding the plague.


    Zhengjiao runs away. Zhang Meihua''s other relatives and friends look at Yunjian''s pistol in fear. It''s not to run, not to run.


    In all people''s hearts, they are tense to a horizontal line, scared to the top, and even have fantasies. They think that if the gun on Yunjian''s hand is out of control, they accidentally shoot themselves at that moment.


    Yunjian suddenly threw the silver pistol into the air.


    Everyone''s emotions are at their peak at this moment.


    But Yunjian looked at the front. She didn''t even see the silver pistol thrown in the air. She reached out and caught the pistol thrown in the air steadily. Then she showed a harmless shy smile in front of the crowd.


    As if the girl who was full of killing was not herself, she lifted the pistol and said with a blank face:


    "this is a toy gun."


    People: "...

 Chapter 2458

    The toy gun, which was played by Siyi for the little guy, was picked up by Yunjian.


    At that time, people were in a trance for a while. Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi were scared away by a harmless toy gun?


    A black line was drawn in front of everyone at the moment.


    No accident, the news will come out, Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi are scared to flee by a toy gun of Zhang Meihua''s granddaughter.


    It was once a joke.


    But these are the future.


    After visiting several relatives in Xinjiang town, I went back to Longmen market.


    There are not many relatives in the Qin Yirou''s family. Some distant relatives have also cut off from each other.


    Therefore, I paid a new year''s visit to these other companies and went back to Longmen city.


    In the evening, Qin Yirou made hand-made dumplings.


    With the fixed tools, roll out the large and thin round noodles into small dumpling skins one by one.


    All these are handmade by Qin Yirou.


    In the middle, Yunjian also helped.


    "Make dumplings like this. Wrap them diagonally. When you wrap them diagonally, you must wrap them tightly! Otherwise, when the dumplings are cooked later, the dumpling skin will not stick firmly, and the stuffing in the dumpling skin will be a mess! "


    Qin Yirou demonstrated and patiently taught Yunjian to make dumplings.


    Unfortunately, for Yunjian, making dumplings is a profound knowledge.


    The dumplings she made were either crooked or scattered. Before she picked them up, the celery, tofu and meat stuffing in the dumplings had already come out.


    "It''s OK, mom gives you a whole..." Qin Yirou turns her head and laughs a few times. Then she turns her head back and reaches for the unformed dumplings wrapped in Yunjian, helping Yunjian to rest the shape of the dumplings.


    Qin Yirou''s dumplings are much better looking than those made by Yunjian himself, but they are still pretty ugly in appearance, but at least they can be cooked in the pot.


    ...


    Si Yi and Ge Junjian are sitting at the sofa in the living room.


    In front of the living room sofa, there is a color TV set. At the moment, the TV set is playing a movie about the special forces. There are many foam mats on the floor of the


    sofa and the color TV room. Xiao Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan ya, and Qin Yi and Ge Jun Jian Sheng''s baby, and the little guys and little girls are all sitting on the foam mat. In addition to Okumo Takemi, a few children crawl on the foam mat.


    At this time, Yunjian brought his dumplings out of the kitchen.


    She was going to bring the dumplings to the little guy and the little girl to eat, but she didn''t expect to be taken away by Siyi.


    "That''s..." I made it. It''s not delicious. Cloud paper sips red lips.


    Qin Yirou helps the rest of the dumplings. After they are put into the pot and boiled, the skin of the dumplings is still scattered and the stuffing is in a mess. They are all cooked without taste.


    It happens that at the age of little guy and little girl, it''s time to eat chopped things. Yunjian bag is just right.


    So Yunjian is for the little guy and the little girl.


    I didn''t expect to be bailed out by Si Yi.


    "Delicious." In a short time, Si Yi ate all the dumplings in the bowl with soup and stuffing.


    Cloud paper pulled the corners of her mouth, but not Lisi Yi. She went to pick up the little guy and girl who were crawling on the ground and took them back to the bedroom to breast feed the two children.


    Little guy and little girl can eat some more delicate food, but the source of nutrition is breast milk.


    The two children fell asleep after finishing their breast milk.


    Yunjian had just put on his clothes and walked outside. As soon as he came out of the room, he was stopped by Siyi.


    "They''re asleep." Yunjian comes to Si.


    "Well." Si Yi answers, but doesn''t give way, stares at her... Directly.


    Yun Jian understands Si Yi, and she soon knows that Si Yi was looking at the place where she had just breast fed her two children. She wanted to...

 Chapter 2459

    Finally, Yunjian met the requirements of Si Yi''s metamorphosis.


    When he went downstairs to the stairway, Yunjian deliberately pulled his clothes for fear of being seen to be greasy.


    Si Yi, however, put one hand in his trouser bag and went downstairs holding Yunjian.


    It seemed that he was afraid that the stranger didn''t know what a shy thing he had just done.


    That one is enough to make people hurt and beat, under the handsome face that people and gods are angry with each other, the handsome arc rises, and draws a satisfied smile.


    "Xiaojian, iris and Mingming are sleeping?" Qin Yirou then tidied up the dishes and asked Yun Jian.


    "Well, they''re asleep." Cloud paper nods.


    "I''ll go to bed with the children when I finish cleaning the dishes. The dumplings are still hot in the pot for you. Go and eat them. They won''t taste good when they are cold." Qin Yi judo.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded, and Si Yi into the kitchen filled with Qin Yirou''s stuffy dumplings in the pot.


    ...


    in addition to Qin Yirou''s family, the green glaze family is also very busy.


    Yun Yi is now in the green glaze room, wearing a scarf on his chest, standing at the kitchen faucet to wash the dishes.


    "Hit him! Hit him hard! Scum man! I''ll give you a box of the latest drugs! No pain, no itch, I''ll send you to hell! "


    Yunyi is washing the chopsticks for the candlelight dinner he and qingglai had tonight. Turning around, he sees sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the bear doll, flattening the bear doll, watching the dog blood love movie on the TV, and the blue glair shouting.


    He would smile, tall body standing in front of the kitchen sink, very skilled in cleaning dishes.


    Yun Yi has lived in the green glaze house for two days, staying alone with the green glaze.


    If you want to know where they have gone, of course, they are driven away by Yunyi.


    New year''s day, just can''t let this group of block eye guy, disturb him and his family blue glaze get along with the great opportunity alone.


    ...


    blood doll tissue.


    The leader of the blood doll organization, Emperor Lin, is sleeping in bed at this time, holding a newspaper in one hand, reading the international news reported in the newspaper.


    Blood doll tissue outside.


    The cold spirit rushes in here.


    "Leng Mei, why are you back?" Blood dolls call sharpshooter if sound see cold charm, ask.


    Some time ago, Leng Mei quarreled with emperor Lin, so Leng Mei went to the green glaze house.


    When she left, Leng Mei shouted, "I will never come back, and I will never see that fool again." she never thought Leng Mei would come back.


    "Hum, that guy dare to drive me away, but he also threatens sister Jian. Even if he is my sister Jian''s brother, what''s the matter? I have to kill him next time!" Leng Mei''s fists collided with each other and said a harsh sentence.


    Just finished speaking, Leng Mei suddenly reached Ruoyin''s ear and asked, "Ruoyin, where is the leader?"


    ...


    in the bedroom, Emperor Lin put down his newspaper and just got out of bed.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Pressing his forehead, DILIN thought that he was his subordinate, and came to send him a night snack. He said, "put things at the door."


    Last time he didn''t do anything, Leng Mei got angry. She shouted angrily, "I''ll never come back, never see DILIN again. If you dare to find me, I''ll rush with you." and she ran away.


    Emperor Lin still doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    Rubbing his head, DILIN just closed his eyes and opened them.


    The man who opened the door suddenly came in and locked it.


    "At the door of the East and west room, didn''t you hear..." at the moment when Emperor Lin raised his voice and looked over his head impatiently.


    But only see cold charm is enchanting take off the coat.


    In the coat, it''s a sexy red yarn.


    There''s nothing in it.


    She pulled the red yarn, put her hand on the edge of her red lips, made a charming move, and walked here barefoot.


    Emperor Lin is fascinated.


    At the moment of emperor Lin''s infatuation, Leng Mei turns over gently. She sits on emperor Lin across the quilt in a charming way...


    "leader, people miss you so much ~"

 Chapter 2460

    When he said this, Leng Mei held out a finger and gently pointed it on emperor Lin''s chest, pushing the emperor Lin sitting on the bed onto the bed.


    Although Leng Mei is still active, she is extremely active today.


    And she said she didn''t want to see him anymore?


    Of course, DILIN knew that Leng Mei would come back, otherwise he would have gone to see her.


    Leng Mei''s initiative made emperor Lin not used to it.


    Emperor Lin grabs Leng Mei''s wrist, a white face to a handsome face, and has the meaning of pressing: "where have you gone?"


    The good atmosphere was completely destroyed by Emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei''s face sank. She turned over from emperor Lin and slept on the other side of the double bed, pouting.


    "That''s boring." As she said this, she leaned over her body again, propped her hand on the quilt, took DILIN and put it on the bedside table. DILIN had just drunk a cup of water and drank several mouthfuls.


    "I''m so angry. I was kicked out in the early morning yesterday. I didn''t even drink enough water. It''s better for the leader to stay here and have enough to eat."


    Leng Mei puts the empty water cup on the bedside table, and the whole person collapses into a "big" character, taking up the whole bed.


    One hand and one leg were elevated on the emperor''s body through the quilt.


    "Well, I''m so tired after catching the plane all night. Let me have a rest."


    Say, cold charm closed eyes, really plan to sleep.


    But Leng Mei still hasn''t slept. Emperor Lin grabs her wrist.


    "You want to leave after you finish? There is nothing so cheap in the world! " Emperor Lin turns over and presses the cold charm that has nothing to wear in his red gauze.


    "Ah ~ well, what are you doing, light and light, leader?"


    ...


    it''s a long night.


    Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    At midnight, Yunjian left the warm bed and handed over the two children to Si Yi. Then he got up and went out.


    After leaving the villa forest, Yunjian flashes to a garden not far from the villa forest.


    The snake lizard is standing there with its back.


    Hearing the sound, the snake lizard turned to look at the cloud paper.


    "Sister Jian!"


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded and asked, "are the shareholders of the international information platform center who are not willing to revoke their confiscations from our ancient mercenary killing regiment ready for the details?"


    Last time in the center of the international intelligence platform, Yunjian borrowed Diane''s hand to demonstrate to the key figures of the center.


    The intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment has been suppressed in the center of the international intelligence platform.


    If the force behind Diane''s intelligence group is not the ancient mercenary killing group, the old guys will be more ruthless.


    Some time ago, the chairman of the international intelligence platform center held an emergency shareholders'' meeting, demanding to immediately revoke the withholding of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but some old and stubborn shareholders refused.


    Today, Yunjian plans to pay for those old guys.


    The reason why the old and stubborn shareholders refused to step back was that they felt that the chashen would never be in charge of this matter.


    Otherwise, I would have gone.


    There are always some people in the world who feel that their luck will not be so bad.


    "Ready, here we are." Snake lizard hands a stack of information to Yun Jian.


    At this time, Yunjian has taken off her coat, revealing a tights she used to wear when she was carrying out tasks in her previous life.


    After the snake lizard later handed his weapon and equipment to him, Yunjian raised his hand lightly and wiped his red lips.


    The other hand is playing with a Beretta m92f silencing pistol. She squints at one side and looks away through the line of sight of the Beretta m92f silencing pistol. At the same time, she is extremely indifferent, but it is enough to change the words of the world''s final turmoil. Suddenly, she rings again from her mouth:


    "go to the international secret service killer website immediately.


    "I will return to the international spy killer circle and return to perform the task!"

 Chapter 2461

    Since her rebirth, although Yunjian has continued to walk in the peak of the world as a God, she has never accepted the task of offering a high price on the international spy killer website.


    In other words, although she has been in Yunjian all the time, all the achievements of the 1027 assassination missions and the 109 killer organizations that she killed in her debut years are all completed before her rebirth.


    If she doesn''t take the job on the website of the international spy killer, it means that she is the God of the moment, and all the achievements recorded in the archives are all completed by her a few years ago.


    In the following years, chashen never took a reward mission. In the international spy killer circle, it can almost be regarded as a real retreat.


    In other words, even if you give her more money, she will not take the task.


    Chashen has been retired for many years.


    Let the snake lizard release this, it means that her cloud paper will return to the spy killer circle again and carry out the mission!


    "Yes! Sister Jian! " The snake lizard listened to Yunjian''s words and said loudly.


    After Yunjian prepared all the equipment, she picked it up and held a pair of sunglasses on her hand. She put them on gently.


    "Ready to go." After wearing sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, Yun Jian walked quietly to the Ferrari sports car nearby, opened the door of the driver''s seat, and sat down easily.


    Snake lizard also followed Yunjian to the front passenger seat of Ferrari sports car.


    The fiery red Ferrari, like a flash of lightning, sped out.


    As the center of the international intelligence platform, these shareholders have provoked many people in ordinary times.


    On the international spy killer website, there are many people who want to get rid of this group of shareholders.


    But there are very few assassins who have the ability to assassinate the shareholders of the international intelligence platform center!


    "Hiss --"


    the sports car flies on the highway at the speed of lightning and thunder, occasionally passing a bend, and the reflection in the mirror reflects the red arc of cloud paper.


    Reward the shareholders of the international information platform center with a large sum of money. She''s in suspense. Take it!


    ...


    there is an unwritten rule for the task of breaking the spirit.


    Basically, a killer agent will kill the target person when he or she is on a mission.


    But when God strikes, he never hides.


    On the contrary, she will send an assassination notice to the assassin in advance.


    Tell them in advance that I''m going to kill you.


    The reason why those big men and business politicians in the world are really afraid of God stopping is that even if God sends them a letter of assassination notice to prepare them for the overwhelming defense, it will not help!


    This is the most frightening place.


    International information platform center, conference room.


    "What''s the matter! Chashen is really... Really going to fight us! "


    A chubby, middle-aged man stood up with a shudder and looked at the director of the international intelligence platform center sitting in the center, holding a personal assassination notice written by chashen.


    "How can the chashen, who hasn''t been out of the mission for several years, do? How could this happen? Director, I don''t want to die! I don''t want... Director, we''re revoking the old mercenary intelligence team! We don''t want that money! Please help us! Help us! "


    Another shareholder with a strong business reputation also holds an assassination notice, and he sits on the ground with a shudder.


    However, the director sitting at the top frowned and suddenly opened his eyes. He sat at the bottom with a gloomy face, and the shareholder who received the assassination notice opened his mouth:


    "before I asked you to cancel the blackmail to the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, you didn''t listen. Now you want to cancel the blackmail, it''s too late!


    "Don''t you know that none of the targeted people has lived for the next day in the one thousand and twenty-seven assassination notices sent out since the beginning of Shushen?"

 Chapter 2462

    The director of the international intelligence platform center has foresight. He not only completely revoked his share of the information group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but also personally pleaded guilty to the ancient mercenary killing regiment some time ago.


    At the moment, there is one director and ten shareholders.


    There are four shareholders who have cancelled the seizure of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. Apart from the directors and the four shareholders, the other six shareholders have received the assassination notice written by chashen himself.


    As we all know, chashen has executed 1027 assassination missions and issued 1027 corresponding assassination notices.


    Receiving the assassination notice from the God Cha is the same as stepping on the coffin with one foot.


    Before that, no one in the world was able to escape the assassination of chashen.


    "Director! director! We know it''s wrong! I... I, I, I can give all my shares in the company to chashen! My family property is all or nothing! Please, please help me, I don''t want to die... "


    just now, the short, fat, middle-aged man was paralyzed to the ground. He looked at the front unconsciously, and then suddenly climbed towards the director''s position with a dog climbing posture.


    Reach out and grasp the pant leg of the director. The shaking frequency of the hands is more violent than when the spring is bouncing.


    Panic, fear, panic, all emotions are mixed in the eyes of this short fat middle-aged man.


    "What did you do? If you would have listened to me and revoked the kickback, would it have happened! " The director gave a big drink.


    "We thought that the God would never return! Director, please help me, as long as you save me, I will give you all my shares! ... "


    If a short fat middle-aged man, it makes the director blink.


    The director waved his hand: "well, I''ll contact Interpol for you. I happen to know a very powerful person in it.


    "But... It''s up to your creation whether you can survive under Shashen''s hand."


    ...


    in country m, in a large villa in the suburb a little bit away from the center of the international information platform.


    This villa is the home of Bernie Austin, the captain of the Interpol force, who is known by the director of the international intelligence platform center.


    Bernie Austin, short for Bernie.


    The first name of a foreigner is usually later, so Bernie is his first name.


    Bernie knew the director of the international intelligence platform and was entrusted, so he surrounded his home and abroad.


    Because there are many agencies in the Bernie family, and many patrols and special police patrolling nearby, even a fly can hardly sneak in from outside.


    The six international intelligence platform centers, the shareholders who received the notification of the assassination of the God of the temple, were placed in the living room of Bernie''s villa.


    Bernie patrolled outside and entered the room. Standing in the living room, he said to the six shareholders who had received the assassination notice: "at present, everything seems normal. You stay in the same place and don''t go to the toilet alone!"


    Six shareholders nodded after listening.


    When Bernie was young, about 20 years ago, he successfully rescued the target person who received an assassination notice from the top killer on the international list.


    That made Bernie famous.


    Plus the Burnett police, it''s not blowing. It''s a pretty good team.


    So the six shareholders took a big sigh of relief, and then their hearts were tense, and now there was a little relief.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa, one of Bernie''s direct relatives, a young woman in her twenties, asked Bernie in a questioning voice:


    "uncle, you said that the God of the moment is so powerful, do you need to fight with so many excellent elites?"


    The young woman, Bernie''s niece, was bellelle Austin.


    Bellear grew up spoiled, has always admired his own uncle Bernie, and even once thought his uncle Bernie is the most powerful person in the world.


    That''s why I said it.


    After Bellier said this, Bernie stroked his forehead, and then solemnly said to Bellier:


    "more than fierce! Today, I used three members of the Interpol force, and I am also the best member of the Interpol force!


    "It may not be able to resist the brake for ten minutes, but it is still an unknown number..."

 Chapter 2463

    Bernie''s words made Bellier scream directly: "uncle, how powerful your Interpol troops are! Can''t resist her alone! "


    Bellier was a little incredulous.


    Bernie then sighed, shook his head, and said nothing more.


    At this time, the director of the international intelligence platform came in from outside the villa gate.


    "What''s up, old Bernie?" The director opened up a sad question.


    "At present, I don''t find any news. Inside and outside my villa, even the dead corner nearby is full of surveillance cameras. Unless God brake comes from the sky, even if she has any ability, she will definitely be found by my staff before entering the living room!"


    At this point, Bernie is very confident.


    ...


    the roof of Bernie''s villa.


    A small figure just took a helicopter and jumped down from several thousand meters.


    The tiny figure pinches the wind speed, humidity and any factors and conditions that affect the accuracy of her landing destination.


    Open the parachute within five seconds of landing, and land on the roof of Bernie''s villa easily and smoothly in an accurate position without any deviation.


    After landing on the roof, Yunjian collected the parachute at the fastest speed, and there was no movement under his feet. People pasted it on the wall of the villa eaves.


    On the eaves of the villa, there is only one special policeman on patrol.


    When Yunjian landed just now, the time was in place. When she landed and pasted it on the wall, the special police officer just walked to the side. The figure that Yunjian flashed was just the blind spot that the special police officer could not see.


    Bernie is not a simple person.


    It was almost unheard of on the road to land and sneak in from the sky, but Bernie sent a special patrol policeman to walk around the villa eaves for safety.


    Cloud paper sticks to the wall and follows the special police officer around the shelter.


    Just when this special police officer happened to arrive at the invisible place of the group patrolling under the villa, Yunjian silently rushed to the place where the special police officer was.


    Then he put his hand on his head as fast as a hawk''s claw, and the other hand covered his mouth from the back.


    In almost a second, the hand on his head slipped over his neck, bending his neck with a click.


    Drag him to the dark place, and stick the cloud paper on the corner to explore the sound in the stairs.


    After confirming that there is no one, Yunjian climbs on the wall with one hand, hangs his body in the air and half hangs on the side of the window under the eaves. With the other hand, he unlocks the locked window with lightning speed, and turns over into the window.


    Just now, if the special police on patrol below hear the sound of wind blowing, they will be found.


    But at this moment no one heard the sound.


    ...


    villa living room.


    Bernie is still standing here.


    At this time outside the house came the voice of the special police shouting: "yes, it''s the God! Here comes the brake! Find the brake God


    Hearing this, Bernie turned around and told six shareholders to "stay here and don''t move", holding a pistol, he rushed out of the gate of his villa at the fastest speed.


    "Captain! It''s not a brake! Go back! We got it! " Just rushed to the scene of the voice, the shouting special police officer was holding a butterfly knife, staring and screaming.


    Bernie roared and ran back to the living room at the fastest speed in his life, only to see his niece Belle and the director of the international intelligence platform center paralyzed and trembled.


    The six target figures of the temple God, six shareholders of the international information platform center, have fallen into the blood wave, and their eyes are wide open.


    On that wooden table, there is a piece of white paper with words written on it. The white paper is nailed to the wooden table by a dagger.


    Bernie''s heart trembled, and he stepped forward quickly, only to see the words written in red ink on the white paper. The words were free and easy, but they could give people a sense of panic and horror:


    ''when the target was killed, he would write by himself.''

 Chapter 2464

    I''ve heard of the means of the task of the God, and I''ve heard that the ordinary people can''t even see her shadow.


    Bernie had thought that he had been elaborately arranged for such a long time, and would be able to face up to her. Even if he could not defeat her, he could at least hold her back for ten minutes!


    But Bernie didn''t expect to lose the game against the chashen.


    Don''t say ten minutes, not a second!!!


    He can''t even see the shadow of chashen!


    Just now, when his subordinates called out "here comes the brake God", Bernie rushed out without even a certain time.


    Moreover, unless the God really comes down from the sky! Otherwise, even if she has all-round ability, she can only attack from the outside!


    This is also the reason why Bernie, one of the best Interpol team leaders in the world, fell into the trap.


    She not only has great strength, but also knows people''s heart!


    When she had just made the illusion that she had infiltrated from the outside, she had already guessed that, according to his Bernie''s character, she would have rushed out of the house directly!


    "Did you see the brake just now?" Bernie raised his voice and looked at Bellier, his niece, and the director, who had been paralyzed.


    "No, I didn''t see them. My uncle died suddenly. In such a blink of an eye, when I opened my eyes, they died, and they died..."


    Bellier hugged his body tightly, trembled, and there was a little sob in his voice, which made him feel scared and scared.


    "What about this throwing knife! Where did it come from! " Bell did not wait for Bellier to finish crying, but immediately asked.


    "I... I see it! Stairway! It''s from upstairs! " The director held out his finger tremblingly, pointed to the top of the stairs, and with all the strength he had left in his life, he said the words that scared his soul.


    "Stairway... Upstairs... Sky... Sky! She came down from the sky


    Bernie suddenly opened his mind. He rushed out of the villa door with his pistol. But he saw a girl in the sky who could not see clearly because of a pair of sunglasses, holding the rope hanging from the helicopter with one hand.


    Holding the rope hanging from the helicopter with one hand, she was flying higher and higher by the helicopter without any fear at all. With a red lip, she suddenly showed a provocative smile to Bernie.


    The next second, the other hand grabs the rope together, and several fast climbers climb from the bottom of the rope to the highest point of the rope.


    An easy somersault, in the helicopter has been flying hundreds of meters from the ground, so the situation somersault into the helicopter.


    Its movement is extremely smooth, easy to make people can''t believe that this is the degree that a person can do.


    Bernie gave a shudder.


    Seeing Yunjian leave, there is nothing we can do.


    ...


    the next day, news came from international news agencies of all sizes.


    Cha Shen, the number one international agent, is back!


    The comeback hand hacked the six shareholders of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary killing regiment secretly by the international intelligence platform center.


    As soon as this incident came out, it immediately replaced the reports of entertainment stars by major media, and turned their attention to this incident.


    In the next few months, all the companies or enterprises that secretly embezzled the foreign cooperation projects of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment will not only return all the amount previously embezzled to the ancient slaying mercenary regiment.


    Even more, some companies and enterprises, after hearing the news, not only embezzled the part of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, but even offered hundreds of millions of dollars in cash to show sincerity, learned from the directors of the international intelligence platform center, and came to the door to plead guilty.


    For a while, the word "Cha Shen" swept all major international news media, and even all columns broadcasting the news in the entertainment circle were completely stopped and turned into columns broadcasting Cha Shen.


    ...


    at this moment, Yunjian, which caused the global storm, is sitting in a cafe in Jiangcheng City, Jiangcheng University City.


    Outside the caf ¨¦, Mo Bufan, a martial arts club who had just arrived at the school and received the news of Yunjian''s return soon, rushed into the caf ¨¦ and rushed to Yunjian like a group fighting together. Under the great attention of passers-by, they rushed to the caf ¨¦:


    "president, you are back at last!"

 Chapter 2465

    At this time, it''s fifteen or six days since the first day of the new year and that event happened.


    It''s time for the students to go back to school.


    There are more than ten universities in Jiangcheng university town of Jiangcheng city.


    Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province pays more attention to study, so the school starts early, and the winter and summer holidays are late.


    Of course, this is not a good thing for students.


    At that time, mobufan walked into the coffee shop with a group of people, as if he wanted to fight with others, and surrounded by Yunjian.


    Cloud paper hand with a cup of coffee, savor, did not turn around to see Mo Bufan and others.


    "How was the result of last year''s martial arts competition?" She spoke softly. Yunjian dropped out of school a year ago, when the martial arts club was just about to have a martial arts competition.


    Before leaving, Yunjian has trained many martial arts associations such as mobufan.


    "Of course it was a complete victory! President, don''t you know that after our martial arts club won a great victory last year, on behalf of all the universities in Jiangcheng City, we went to participate in the martial arts competition of the whole province and got the top three excellent results!


    "If there is no accident, in recent days, the school will arrange us to participate in the national competition on behalf of Zhejiang Province. Since you are back, please join us!"


    Before mobufan spoke, Zhou Juntao rushed to speak from Yunjian.


    "I won''t take part." Cloud paper sips red lips.


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian delivered an invitation letter to mobufan and his party one by one, then stood up and spoke to several of them:


    "on April 1, I will hold a wedding reception in Hubble Island, and there will be a special bus to pick them up and send them off. This is the invitation letter."


    This invitation was only recently made out. Yunjian has already sent invitations to many people.


    April 1 is Yunjian''s birthday. On April 1, you can translate it into Si Yi without looking at the tone.


    Maybe it''s fate to let her stay with Siyi.


    "Yes, president! There''s a wedding party in Hubble! That Hubble Island, but by M country "Newsweek" the most sexy beach in the world! Along the beach, there are 25 luxurious resorts made up of colorful villas.


    "What''s more, the most famous beach in Hubble is the pink beach. People''s beach is yellow. The beach in Hubble is pink. It''s made of real pink gravel!


    "It''s so fucking romantic!"


    Zhou Juntao opened to Yunjian with adoration on his face.


    Cloud paper red arc a sip, to several humanitarian: "remember March 31 evening, there is a special car to take you to Hubble island."


    "Heller! Even if you forget to shit, you won''t miss such a good thing! Free holiday to Hubble island Zhou Juntao''s smile was obscene.


    "All right, wipe your saliva." Mo Bufan, as a cultured young man, can''t see any more. He takes a tissue and hands it to Zhou Juntao.


    The rest of the martial arts club all laughed at this.


    ...


    it''s almost the middle of February, and it''s about a month and a half before the wedding banquet.


    After Zhou Juntao invited Yunjian to join them in the National Wushu competition that day, within a week, the school did send a notice to Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan and others to pack their bags overnight and rush to the national competition.


    Because of the prior notice, it is not very fast.


    Although Yunjian didn''t participate in the competition, he was invited to the competition by mobufan and others.


    The venue of the competition is in Liaoning Province.


    Liaoning Province is not close to Zhejiang Province, so the group took the train for nearly 20 hours to get there.


    The winter in Liaoning Province is much colder than that in Zhejiang Province.


    That''s the north. Naturally, it''s no better than the south of Zhejiang Province.


    After arriving at the match place in Liao Province, mobufan and others plan to get familiar with the match point first.


    "It''s from the shrine. Hello!" Just after mobufan and other people arrived here, a group of members who also played the signboard of Martial Arts Association came from the opposite side to greet mobufan and other people.


    This group of people who are also born in martial arts association are sent by Zhejiang Province to participate in the National Martial Arts Association this time. In addition to the martial arts association composed of mobufan and his team who won the first three provincial competitions, the other martial arts associations in the first three provincial competitions.


    The shrine is the name of Yunjian''s Association.


    And the group of people who come here are the martial arts club, which won the second place in the province.


    The leader of Zhanwu society is a fat man named Diao Qizhan.


    Diao qiaozhan''s nickname is very interesting. His companions call him "headmaster Diao".


    It can be interpreted as running around with the headmaster in his mouth.


    At that time, Diao qiaozhan came over and clapped with mobufan. After scanning around, he saw Yunjian that didn''t appear in the last competition. He asked mobufan in public in astonishment, "mobufan, this is your little girl friend?"


    After hearing this, mobufan shook his head and said something that surprised Diao qiaozhan and others:


    "she is the one I told you, the most powerful president of our Martial Arts Association!"

 Chapter 2466

    "She''s the president of your martial arts club!? Is the last time in the provincial competition, you told us that... In order to be angry for you, directly kick the fierce female president who bullies your community gate? "


    Diao qiaozhan listened to mobufan''s words, then he was stunned, and then he said this.


    After speaking, diaobiaozhan touched his nose and looked at Yunjian''s thin body. He was surprised:


    "I thought she was a strong and burly girl, but I didn''t expect to... Haha, it''s true that people can''t look like you!


    "Come and go, all friends, my own people. Last time we went to the introspection contest, we haven''t been together for some time. Someone sells sausage outside the competition field. I''ll stop and let''s have a little rub.


    "It''s not easy to run away because we have to gather later. Let''s go to the restaurant later in the evening. Please have a dinner!"


    Diao qiaozhan didn''t say much about Yunjian. He was also a big fat man. After that, he ran out to stop the old lady selling sausage.


    After a while, Diao qiaozhan ran back again, holding a lot of sausages: "come here! Please eat! "


    Yun Jian is not feisty. She takes the sausage.


    At this time, diaobiaozhan and mobufan seem to be old friends, speaking.


    In fact, diaobiaozhan and mobufan were also known during the last provincial competition, and they have seen each other.


    But some people, although they have only met each other once, can be like old friends who have been together for half a lifetime.


    In fact, this is a bosom friend, a predestined friendship.


    "Ah, the lobster club in our province!" At this time, a girl in the standing martial Club saw a group of people passing by not far away, so she spoke to them.


    "Hi! You are here, too! " The girl said this to everyone, and then she reached out to say hello to the people of the lobster club.


    In this martial arts competition, only three martial arts associations are qualified to participate in the national competition in each province.


    The last three provincial competitions in Zhejiang Province have come.


    The group of people who walked not far away was the lobster club, which ranked first in the last Zhejiang provincial competition, that is, the champion of that Zhejiang provincial competition.


    It should be that when you come out to participate in the national competition and meet people from the same province, you always feel a little close.


    However, the female president of the lobster club took the lead in "humming" and gave a big drink, then took a glance and walked away.


    The girl''s hand stopped in the air, and the air froze in the moment.


    "Shit, is there such a bully? How can they..." Zhou Juntao was the first to be upset when he saw this.


    "Nothing." The girl hurriedly stopped Zhou Juntao.


    The girl''s name is yuan Pingping. She is very honest and friendly. She looks not bad. Although she is not a world-famous beauty, she can be seen.


    "The president of the lobster club, named long Xinyan, heard that he liked crayfish very much, so he took the club name as this, and the people in their club didn''t care about others." Mo Bufan explained to Yunjian.


    Yunjian has not participated in the competition, so naturally it is not clear about anything.


    "Well." At that time, Yunjian nodded.


    Ten minutes later, all martial arts clubs will gather here.


    "Here comes the judge!" Then someone shouted.


    At this time, several judges dressed very conspicuously entered the court.


    It''s not that the competition will be held immediately today. The judges will be there first.


    Now several judges enter.


    When he saw one of the foreign women in her twenties, Yunjian squinted deeply.


    This, no one else, is the niece of Bernie, the captain of the last Interpol force, Bellier.


    But Yunjian is not surprised.


    Because Bernie''s niece is learning the martial arts of Z country. On the detailed information about Bernie, Yunjian has glimpsed the brief introduction to Bellier.


    Long Xin, the president of the lobster club, looked at Yunjian and her party. She suddenly raised her voice and spoke to her companion in a blatant voice, showing off her knowledge:


    "see? That judge is the niece of the captain of the international criminal police force. My parents took me to her home as a guest ! That''s why I know so much.


    "You know, during this period of time, there was a lot of uproar. The first task that the top international secret service ranking God returned to the secret service circle was related to belier.


    "Bellier, that''s the one who has seen the number one real face of the international secret service!"

 Chapter 2467

    Longxin Yan said it very loudly, as if she was afraid that a group of martial arts community standing nearby could not hear her loud voice.


    Longxinyan''s lobster club is really very powerful. The first martial arts club in Zhejiang Province, of course, has some strength, which is not much worse.


    "Sister Xinyan, then, you know the judge! It''s the judge who has seen the real face of the God! " A female member of the lobster Club looked at long Xinyan excitedly and carefully and asked.


    Long Xinyan saw the members of the shrine and the war society not far away looking to her side. She pursed her lips and said confidently, "that''s nature!"


    In fact, long Xinyan went to a ball held by Belle''s family with her parents a few years ago. She saw Belle from a long distance, like this time.


    In fact, there was no chance to speak to Bellier.


    But it''s enough to brag in front of all the students like her.


    Long Xinyan''s boast was heard by Yunjian, but now Yunjian is sitting in the empty audience, watching from a distance the martial arts community gathered in a place to listen to the judges and host the speech.


    On the day of the national competition, the live recording will be carried out, that is, everyone''s every move will be displayed in front of the national audience in front of the television.


    Therefore, the organizers attach great importance to this national Wushu competition.


    The gathering place is the scene of the National Wushu competition.


    At that time, as soon as Longxin Yan had finished boasting, it was Bellier''s turn to speak who cleared his throat with a high face.


    She speaks fluent Chinese, which is in sharp contrast to the scared and scared look of that day, and she is proud to say: "Hello, I''m the judge this time, beliel Austin, you can call me beliel..."


    beliel can speak fluent Chinese, although sometimes there is an English accent in her pronunciation, but she can say the following Come on, it''s already very powerful.


    When the judges had finished speaking, the organizers said a few words, and they let the people disband first.


    After the end of the court, the judges have left. Seeing belier leave, Longxin shows off boldly:


    "I heard that on that day, belier saw the real face of the God, and when she saw the real face of the God, she didn''t even have a bit of panic and fear. It''s said that when the God saw belier, she was shocked by belier!"


    Longxin Yan said more and more excitedly, because she saw all the members of the shrine and Zhanwu society staring at her, which made Longxin Yan''s head proud to the sky.


    "Sister Xinyan, you know so well! Tell us about it! What happened then! " The members of the lobster club were most excited. A large group of people hurriedly surrounded longxinyan.


    It seems that from the words revealed by longxinyan, you can see the scene of the emergence of the God on that day.


    Long Xinyan saw that the members of the shrine and the Warring States society were still listening to their own words, and he made them up more recklessly.


    Yun Jian didn''t care.


    At that time, Yunjian received a text message from the snake lizard. She said to mobufan and others, "friends come to me, go out for a while" and walked to the match field.


    He didn''t go out of the game, but he just touched the head of the snake lizard.


    The snake lizard needs her to sign a return agreement with the international spy killer website.


    At this time, Longxin Yan just caught a glimpse of Yunjian meeting with the snake lizard. She looked at it for a moment in doubt.


    Seeing that longxinyan was looking over there, he stopped the story that everyone was very interested in and said that everyone turned around and looked.


    But I saw that Yunjian over there took a black pen from the snake lizard, and signed a big name in front of the people under a thick contract, and looked at the strokes when Yunjian signed the big name... Very similar to the name they were talking about at the moment...

 Chapter 2468

    But similarity is similarity. After a glance, Longxin takes back her eyes.


    For longxinyan, she remembers that this girl should come to the competition with the Party of the shrine, right?


    It''s just a girl who doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to long Xinyan.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat. I''ll take you to afternoon tea!" At this time, the diaobiaozhan of chudundun beckoned to all the members of his club and Yunjian club and went to the competition field.


    Soon came to Yunjian.


    Although long Xinyan didn''t care about Yunjian, she still doubted the name she felt in her handwriting when Yunjian signed the contract.


    Especially for a young girl, what kind of contract should she sign?


    There must be a ghost!


    When long Xinyan and his club members walked by, mobufan and Diao qiaozhan just came to Yunjian and left the venue.


    At this time, Yunjian just signed the contract and received the pen.


    Snake lizard also took the opportunity to withdraw the contract.


    "Ah, wait a minute. What you just signed is a contract, right? May I have a look? " Longxin is interested in reaching out to stop the snake lizard from taking back the contract.


    Look at this appearance, long Xin doesn''t give face to mobufan and Diao qiaozhan, but because of this contract, he thinks that Yunjian is a different person from mobufan, so he has a little idea of trying to climb the relationship between Yunjian and others.


    Even if she doesn''t know Yunjian.


    The tone is not bad.


    "No way." But Yunjian refused her.


    Snake lizard is also quick to take a step. Take the contract and go out.


    "If you can''t, you can''t." Long Xin Yan is stunned, and then immediately turned a white eye, turning the white eye at the same time, she took a hard look at the corner of her mouth.


    Longxinyan''s martial arts are indeed recognized as powerful, but she does not know how to be a human being. Sometimes, she even writes all her feelings on her face like a young girl.


    ...


    Diao is not stingy when he treats people. He takes them directly to a crawfish restaurant and orders ten plates of crawfish.


    To know that crayfish is very expensive, this dish may have to eat ordinary people''s wages for two days.


    It can be seen from this that diaobiaozhan''s family situation is definitely good, otherwise he will not be so fat and white.


    "Come on, come on! Please eat, everyone. You''re welcome! Today, I''m going to treat you to crawfish. I''m going to treat you to the dead lobster club. That son of a bitch''s president. He''s stupid. He looks like a thief


    Diao qiaozhan''s humorous words caused a burst of laughter.


    Yunjian is just a sip of red lips, her hands on her chin, suddenly attracted attention by a baby shop opposite the crawfish restaurant.


    Next to the sign of the baby shop, there is a line of "original draft design of baby clothes", and then through the glass window to see whether the clothes in the baby shop are designed or baby products, which are very new.


    Thinking of the two guys at home, Yunjian stood up and said, "I''ll see." then he went out.


    Just walked to the gate, unexpectedly met the long Xinyan and his party.


    Longxinyan likes crayfish best, so she named their martial arts club as the crayfish club, and only the crayfish house nearby looks better in decoration and clean inside and outside, so it''s not surprising to meet longxinyan here.


    Seeing Yunjian, longxinyan "hums" coldly, turns around and enters the Lobster Restaurant. He finds a round table and sits down with his martial arts club.


    The walls of the lobster restaurant near the street are transparent glass, so Yunjian can see the special baby shop opposite at a glance.


    At that time, Longxin was sitting in front of her seat. After a while, she looked up through the glass and walked across the road. She wanted to cross the road and cross to Yunjian in the opposite baby shop. Suddenly, on the other side, a heavy truck ran into Yunjian for a long time!


    "Ah!" A female member of the lobster club also saw it. She was shocked.


    This exclamation turned everyone''s attention.


    At this time, the overweight truck is less than one meter away from Yunjian!


    But just at the moment when everyone thought that Yunjian would be like a broken kite, suddenly hit by a big truck and fly out, a scene that made everyone pale and unforgettable suddenly appeared -

 Chapter 2469

    The heavy truck came from a sudden collision of chaoyunjian.


    Even if the reaction time of one second is not given to Yunjian, the truck has crashed into Yunjian.


    There are not many such coincidental things in the world, and even if someone stands up and says that the truck is out of control, it''s not intentional murder, and people sitting in the audience won''t believe it.


    Because of the murder of that big truck, the intention is too obvious!


    But when the overweight truck came to Yunjian, it was only half a meter away. Everyone had imagined that Yunjian would be thrown out for tens of meters, fell to the ground heavily, and his head would be broken and his life would be worried.


    Yunjian didn''t even turn around to face the big truck. She felt like she was about to happen. She jumped lightly with one leg and stroked the cover of the big truck with her right hand. When the big truck was about to hit her person, she overturned and stood on the cover of the big truck!


    0.1 seconds to go!


    According to the speed of the truck, if Yunjian has another 0.1 second in the evening, it will increase the probability of her injury!


    Even just such a collision, she will surely die!


    But it''s not enough to jump on the cover of a big truck.


    After turning over the cover of the truck, she reacts within one second. Then she gently jumps on the top of the truck. After two quick steps, she jumps to the ground directly from the back of the truck.


    This series of movements is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it in a real way.


    The truck is still flying, jump on the cover, jump on the top and run for a few steps, then jump to the back and land on the ground.


    In this series of actions, we should not only consider that the car is still going crazy, the wind speed, resistance and other factors it brings, but also consider whether the series of actions on such a fast truck will be thrown out.


    Obviously, it''s better to pinch the cloud paper, or to pinch all kinds of factors, all of which are accurate enough to make no mistakes at all.


    And this is still in three seconds, reaction and complete!


    Yes, three seconds!


    Within three seconds, Yunjian completed a series of inertia actions that ordinary people could hardly complete!


    And steady on the ground!


    It''s going to change into someone else, who''s been thrown out long ago!


    "Cloud paper!" Mobufan and others were scared to a blue face. Led by mobufan, mobufan stood up and pushed away the stool, and ran out of the crawfish restaurant with long legs.


    Mo Bufan and others don''t spend much time with Yunjian.


    But mobufan and others really regard Yunjian as a friend.


    Not only because Yunjian is the president of their martial arts club, but also because she is their friend! Own people!


    Mo Bufan took a big step, because he ran too fast, almost fell, but he helped the ground, stood up, regardless of the twisted foot, the first to rush out.


    Zhou Juntao, Zhou Dun and other members of Yunjian martial arts association also rushed out of crawfish hall and ran to Yunjian to ask if she was injured and whether she wanted to go to the hospital.


    Nervous, scared, scared, because they think of Yunjian as their best friend!


    No love, no family, no gender friendship!


    "I''m fine." Cloud paper quietly open.


    At this time, members of lobster club and Zhanwu club also rushed out of Lobster House and came to Yunjian.


    When he saw Yunjian''s calm expression, he had already been frightened. How could he be so terrified? Longxinyan, diaobiaozhan and others were completely shocked.


    For a long time, everyone failed to respond to the astonishment and Secularity of Yunjian.


    "Boo - Boo!" Just then, the speeding truck suddenly hit a building in front of it.


    Obviously, the owner of the truck didn''t get off the car and call the police because he hit the building. On the contrary, he couldn''t hit Yunjian. After hitting the building, he backed up at a fast speed, as if he was afraid of Yunjian looking for the door, and ran away.


    Yunjian is not injured, which means there is no escape factor for the driver.


    But he drove away, so he just killed, is murder!


    Diao qiaozhan, long Xinyan and other people haven''t responded yet. At that time, they looked at Yunjian in a daze, and saw Yunjian looking at the whole process of the truck''s escape.


    "My God, you, you just... Just... How could you..." Longxin was scared by Yunjian and stuttered.


    Before long Xinyan said a whole sentence, Yun Jian saw that the truck left his vision, and people imagined that she should have been scared of that scene. She didn''t look at all.


    On the contrary, she reached out and took out her mobile phone in front of the crowd with Great indifference. She dialed a phone and said a word that made the crowd pale to the extreme again:


    "lock a truck with license plate No. Liao B ¡¤ u3616 on the first street of South Road, and give you a minute. Before it leaves the first street of South Road, open the gun and bomb it!"

 Chapter 2470

    The simple five words of "let''s start the fire and blow it up" are the members of the lobster club and the war club, such as long Xinyan and Diao qiaozhan, and even mobufan, who has seen the strength of Yunjian for a long time, who are all stunned.


    "Who did you call? Bombardment... I admit that the truck I saw just now seems to have come here on purpose to hit you, but... Bombardment can''t be nonsense! "


    Long Xinyan has been completely shocked by Yunjian''s amazing actions and unbelievable words.


    At this time, when talking to Yunjian, there was some incoherence.


    Yunjian doesn''t care about Longxin. After she finished speaking, she cut off the phone.


    Leave a sentence for mobufan: "go back to eat first" and walk across the road. Walk into the baby shop like a nobody in front of the confused people.


    How horrible that scene was just now. Everyone here was watching it.


    A little carelessness, cloud paper will be directly killed on the spot.


    To change to a normal girl, shouldn''t it be a cry or a call to the police station?


    How to...


    call out that phone, not only to the police station, but also to the other side with the tone of command and say that the big truck was just bombed...


    "she''s too crazy! And who did she call! She said bombing is bombing? And what did she do when she walked to the baby shop!? Can''t she have a baby?


    "What a strange person..."


    longxinyan sighed in a series.


    She was frightened and suspicious just now.


    Not only was he frightened by his amazing strength, but he also felt that what he said and did had nothing in it.


    Where are the cannons? We''re still bombarding!


    She has no children! What do you want to do in the baby shop!


    "Yunjian must have her reason to do so. Let''s go back first." Mobufan was very obedient. He spoke to the people in his community.


    After hearing this, all the people went to the crawfish restaurant.


    But when the crowd turned around, long Xinyan thought that Yunjian was just laughing. Maybe Yunjian was a fantasy patient and didn''t say anything more.


    "Boom" a huge bang, from just that big truck fled also like to drive far away across this street a little distance place roared.


    That huge noise will be hundreds of meters away from the scene here, all of which will give a strong move to the earthquake ground.


    After this "boom" loud sound sounded and fell, everyone suddenly opened their pupils.


    In particular, long Xinyan, who had already decided that Yunjian was talking nonsense.


    What about the truck with the license plate number? I''ll give you a minute to bombard it. It''s all bullshit!


    I guess I want to show off myself better in front of them!


    Long Xinyan thought so at first.


    Until that bombardment, even the ground was shocked.


    Longxin did not react.


    It should not be...


    it should not be like what Yun Jian said...


    an hour later, relevant personnel have rushed to the scene.


    At this time, several people of longxinyan have also heard about the scene.


    The truck didn''t know why. On the way to almost hit someone and escape, the truck body suddenly exploded.


    Car wrecks and people die.


    According to witnesses, the truck exploded suddenly, without any warning, and no one was injured except the truck itself and its owner.


    As if heaven had given him punishment after escaping, there was no trace of the truck''s passive hands and feet.


    When hearing the news, all the people present, such as long Xinyan, Diao qiaozhan and Yuan Pingping, stood up in fright.


    Long Xinyan stared at the cloud paper which had bought a lot of baby products from the baby shop in horror. He spoke in public with an unbelievable voice:


    "just now! It''s just not you... It''s you... "


    in the middle of the conversation, Longxin is so deflated that she sits back in her seat paralyzed and looks pale.


    Didn''t Yunjian just explode after making a phone call! How come in the end...


    she has a premonition. If she dares to say this completely, the end will not be better than the truck owner!


    At this moment, when longxinyan was scared and sweating, she saw clearly that the cloud paper over there was looking sideways at her, and drew up a light sneer, a red lip, a silent way to numb longxinyan''s spine:


    "don''t worry about it, otherwise... The next one to die is you."

 Chapter 2471

    Longxin Yan was shocked by the silent words of Yunjian. He sat on the bench, almost lost his position and slipped to the ground.


    Fortunately, at last, Longxin Yan was able to stabilize himself, so he didn''t sit on the bench and slide to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, sister Xinyan?" Seeing longxinyan''s body shaking like being threatened, a girl sitting next to longxinyan asked.


    Long Xinyan seemed to be called back to her mind suddenly. Her eyes blinked.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sitting next to longxinyan''s desk, where longxinyan and he can see each other, Yunjian has worn a pair of disposable gloves and peeled the lobster like nothing has happened.


    Even Yunjian''s warning words to her just now seemed to have never happened.


    This feeling, let long Xinyan back a little cold, she swallowed a deep, originally love crayfish, eat up also dull tasteless.


    It''s terrible. This woman is really terrible!


    Longxin didn''t dare to think about Yunjian any more. She closed her eyes mercilessly and didn''t dare to say anything about what happened just now.


    ...


    obviously, no one saw Yunjian''s silent warning to Longxin.


    At that time, Diao qiaozhan ate crayfish one mouthful at a time, and thumbed up to Yunjian at the same time:


    "it''s worthy of being the president of the shrine. It''s a powerful thief! I think that last year''s provincial competition, if you lead the shrine to participate in the competition, the first place in the provincial competition is really your shrine?


    "I heard that before the start of this national Wushu competition, people can be added in midway. President of the shrine, why don''t you bring your club to the stage!


    "I think you can easily take down the top three places in the National Wushu competition just as you just showed them."


    It''s also true to say that diaobi fights.


    "Yes, it''s such a good performance opportunity. Why don''t you take part in the competition?" Some people in Zhanwu society listened to Diao qiaozhan''s words, and they also spoke out feeling sorry for Yunjian.


    In the face of the questions from members of the war society, Yunjian only slightly pursed the red arc, but she didn''t make a sound.


    See cloud paper don''t say, Diao cut war and other people are very clever, not dead to ask.


    Although they didn''t talk about a spooky farce, they didn''t react to it for a long time.


    ...


    that baby shop is really worth visiting. Different from other baby shops, the baby toys and clothes of that baby shop are all designed by the owner.


    I think the two little guys will like it very much.


    In the evening, when I went back to my apartment, my God Ji, who had been haunted, called her.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to get through. You guy, you have returned to the spy circle and signed a new agreement with the website.


    "006, do you know that after you came back, the base price of my task fell directly from 50 million dollars to 30 million dollars!


    "Tell me how to calculate the missing 20 million dollars!"


    As soon as Shenji got through Yunjian''s phone, she began to count out.


    Listen to this, cloud paper red arc micro hook, she turned the phone on her hand a circle, suddenly said: "then what do you want."


    "Have a good fight with me! I''ve developed several new moves recently, 006. I''m sure I can surpass you this time. Believe it or not! "


    For many years, when Shenji, Kuang long and chashen were organized from the dark soul, Shenji still didn''t give up her dream of surpassing Yunjian, so she said it with open mouth and closed mouth.


    After listening to Shenji''s words, Yunjian''s smiling red arc slightly raised, she said:


    "Cheng, tomorrow at six o''clock in the evening, at the gate of the global martial arts competition field in Liaoning Province, China, I will wait for you there, the lost treat."

 Chapter 2472

    As soon as Yunjian said that, the God Ji on the other end of the phone "toot" hung up the phone directly.


    Yun Jian knows Shenji''s character. With her temperament, she should now let the internal and external forces of the soul devouring organization go, and come here from abroad.


    After all, for Shenji, defeating Yunjian and surpassing its achievements are her only dream.


    Yunjian throws her mobile phone onto the bed. She stands up and stretches lightly. She turns around and goes to the bathroom for a bath.


    There''s nothing else about calling Shenji to Liaoning Province. It''s just that she wants to spend one million and eight million dollars.


    Many years of old rivals, let God Ji invite a guest, also should.


    ...


    it turns out that Yunjian knows Shenji very well.


    After Shenji hung up the phone, she didn''t even put on her clothes and rushed to Liaoning Province.


    Shenji is the opponent of Yunjian. They have known each other since they entered the dark soul organization.


    This is different from the friendship between Yunjian and muying in the dark soul organization.


    With Shenji, Yunjian never treats her as a friend.


    They are your rivals in my fight.


    But over the past few years, they have become the top figures in the world from the humble dust that may be killed at any time after entering the dark soul organization.


    The only constant is that both sides still regard each other as opponents.


    This is a totally different way of getting along with Yunjian and snake lizard, Qingmei and Lansu.


    Snake lizard, blue glaze and blue vegetable are the only ones whose orders are from Yunjian.


    Shenji, however, only regards Yunjian as her opponent and the object to surpass.


    The reason why the two can climb to this height is also the result of comparing with each other.


    ...


    the next day.


    The national martial arts competition starts to be broadcast to the whole world at six o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, it was five o''clock in the morning. Yunjian slept early. He got up early the next morning. He went to the nearby gym with mobufan for a morning exercise. At noon, he went to the stadium together.


    Mobufan and others will rehearse for the entrance at night.


    Yunjian sat by and watched, and occasionally pointed out one or two.


    In the middle of the competition, mobufan was thirsty, but because the rehearsal could not leave, and Yunjian was not affectable, she helped mobufan to buy mineral water outside the competition.


    There is no big supermarket near the stadium, only a small shop.


    After buying a bag of mineral water, Yunjian almost habitually throws the bank card to the shopkeeper to swipe it.


    The owner of the shop was still waiting for Yunjian to give cash. He was good at changing money, but he received a bank card. After a pause, he said: "this is a small business, only cash."


    In this era, there are few places where you can pay directly by credit card.


    On hearing this, Yun Jian asked, "there can be a bank nearby."


    "There is no bank near here. You have to run twenty kilometers to get money!" The shopkeeper echoed immediately.


    Yunjian has received the card and just plans to withdraw the money.


    "Do you come to buy water for members of martial arts club? We come out to buy water for the members of Martial Arts Association. Otherwise, I will pay for the water with the money from the organizer first. You can take it first. "


    A gentle male voice sounded.


    When Yunjian turned his head, he saw a handsome looking boy with a high degree of recognition. He was about 1.84 meters tall.


    "Thank you." Cloud paper glanced at the boy, said this sentence, went to pick up the mineral water just picked up, go to the stadium.


    Is this the intention of leaving him to check out directly?


    This handsome and discerning boy touched his hair. He involuntarily shouted at the cloud paper that he wanted to leave:


    "wait, can you tell me your name


    Xu thinks it''s a bit abrupt. The boy chuckles twice, and then continues to say:


    "my name is Tang Shaoming, ha, I mean... Can you leave your name and the mineral water you take for which team''s martial arts club to drink? When we go to send the mineral water together, we won''t distribute it again."

 Chapter 2473

    There is nothing wrong with Tang Shaoming''s words.


    It''s not that Yunjian was taken from Tang Shaoming''s hands in vain, but that the organizer had intended to give each member of Martial Arts Association mineral water one by one. Yunjian was just taken earlier.


    If you take it early, it means that when the group distributes mineral water later, mobufan will not have it, so they need to register.


    "Yunjian, shrine." She didn''t stop moving forward, or even turn around, and the indifferent words came out of the mouth of Yunjian.


    One hand in the trouser bag, even if carrying a white plastic bag that feels cheap at a glance, it doesn''t reduce the aura of cloud paper at all.


    Tang Shaoming looked twice more.


    "Brother, are you stupid? Don''t forget that you have a lovely fiancee in your family! The one your parents gave you! "


    The boy standing next to Tang Shaoming put his hand in front of Tang Shaoming''s eyes and waved for several times before he attracted Tang Shaoming''s attention back.


    Tang Shaoming returned to his mind and scratched his head habitually: "don''t mention her to me. I''m tired of mentioning her."


    ...


    mobufan and others wait until the beginning of the competition in the afternoon.


    Yunjian went out for a lot of rounds before coming back.


    Yunjian has long expected that the National Wushu competition, which is broadcast live all over the world, needs continuous rehearsals before the competition.


    It''s unrealistic to make Yunjian obedient and rehearse in the line.


    So she initially refused to participate.


    At that time, Yunjian was just back on the court.


    The venue is very big. Mobufan and others are rehearsing at the venue.


    Yunjian has just entered the arena. There are not many people wandering around at the gate of the arena.


    All of a sudden, a whine female voice rang out from the other door of the arena: "Shaoming ~ wait for others ~ Shaoming, don''t go so fast ~ they can''t catch up!"


    Coincidentally, it didn''t take long for the sound to fall. Tang Shaoming, a handsome and discerning man with a height of one meter and eighty-four, who met in the shop at noon, came here as fast as he could to avoid the plague.


    Tang Shaoming was followed by a young girl who was speaking to Tang Shaoming in a whine voice.


    "Star, can you stop following me!" Tang Shaoming stopped halfway and looked at the girl helplessly.


    "Why! They are your fiancee ~ why can''t they follow you! Don''t tell me that you have made another girlfriend behind my back! "


    This is called "Star" about 17-year-old girl. She looks at Tang Shaoming with a bitter face. She looks like a resentful woman.


    The girl''s full name is Zhang Zexing.


    Tang Shaoming listened to this and clapped his brain.


    When Tang Shaoming took a picture of his brain, he didn''t know how to get rid of his fiancee, who was the life of his parents, suddenly saw the cloud paper passing by.


    The next second Tang Shaoming came over to point to Yunjian and said to Zhang Zexing, "yes, I made a girlfriend. She is my new girlfriend! Now you are satisfied! "


    "You lie!" After hearing Tang Shaoming''s words, Zhang Zexing retorted.


    Although Zhang Zexing is childish, she is not too stupid.


    "Shaoming, you lied to me. If you didn''t know her name, you said that she was your girlfriend on purpose..."


    before Zhang Zexing finished, he was interrupted by Tang Shaoming: "no, she''s Yunjian."


    Zhang Zexing: "..." squeezed his tears, and suddenly Chao Yunjian and Tang Shaoming hummed, then turned around and ran away.


    Tang Shaoming was relieved when he saw Zhang Zexing disappear in his vision. Then he smiled at Yunjian and said, "I''m sorry to use you to drive my parents away from my fiancee."


    Tang Shaoming is not a very familiar person. Although he used a handful of cloud paper, he didn''t even touch it.


    "No." Cloud paper is indifferent.


    When Yunjian''s words fell and Tang Shaoming wanted to open his mouth to say a word of thanks, Yunjian suddenly dodged to the side and dodged the flying kick of a 20-year-old woman who rushed in from the gate.


    Then in front of Tang Shaoming, Yun Jian raised his leg and kicked the 20-year-old woman in the abdomen.


    The woman took two steps back and stood still.


    This sudden scene, but let originally want to say a word of thanks with cloud paper more Tang Shaoming, stupefied on the spot.


    But she only saw a hook of cloud paper cold arc. She looked at the woman who had attacked her. In front of the people and Tang Shaoming, who was frightened by the sudden act, she said to the woman:


    "I''ll fight with you as soon as I come. I''ll make an appointment in advance. I''ll fight for you as soon as I lose.


    "You lost my move, just when I saw a pastry master in country f worth 500000 yuan. Next time, please remember to put it on the account for me to eat."

 Chapter 2474

    The pastry master of country f can''t be imitated by others, and the pastry is mellow and moistening. You can''t help but eat it for the second time if you eat it for the first time.


    It''s a pity that this pastry master is a man who loves money like a fortune.


    They sell inexpensive cakes. They charge dozens or even hundreds of times more than others.


    Of course, for the international elite, a half million yuan cake is not so expensive.


    You should know that the most expensive pastry in the world can be sold for tens of millions of yuan.


    Of course, tens of millions of pastries, not only have many patterns, but also have a large body. Pastry makers also need to spend nearly half a year making them.


    Besides, Yunjian and Shenji can''t eat so much.


    Naturally, since Yunjian let Shenji come to country Z, he didn''t intend to let Shenji go back so easily.


    At least we have to eat tens of millions of her to release people.


    "My God, 006, you are fooling me! Half a million cakes, please! Please don''t! "


    Shenji fails to sneak in again. She stabilizes her body. After listening to Yunjian''s words, the first one refuses to answer.


    Tang Shaoming, standing next to him, is a typical schoolboy, and the way he talks to girls is also how he feels on campus.


    Tang Shaoming has seen many kinds of girls. They are sweet, charming, enchanting and pure.


    Usually in school, boys like Tang Shaoming who are tall, good-looking, can play basketball and have a good family are very popular.


    There are always girls around him.


    But Tang Shaoming has never seen a girl like Yunjian.


    And Yun Jian''s friend came to her, not to rush up and hug normally, but to kick her directly?


    What''s even more surprising is that Yunjian actually avoided her friend''s foot and said such a thing?


    Open mouth a pastry, please eat 500000?


    Even Tang Shaoming, who was born with the golden key, can''t say that.


    Because there is no such capital to say such a thing.


    What''s more bizarre is why Yunjian friend called her... 006?


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it." At this time, cloud paper pursed its red lips and made a sound again.


    When Yun Jian''s words sounded, Tang Shaoming was relieved.


    I think what she said just now is a joke.


    However, before Tang Shaoming can finish this sentence, the words that stand out from Yunjian''s mouth in the next second will frighten Tang Shaoming again: "as long as I rob you a few more tasks, I will make it up."


    As soon as he said this, she was in a panic.


    "Fuck, please, please!" This word, is God Ji to squeeze out from the tooth seam.


    The former costs 500000 yuan to buy a cake.


    The latter directly lost tens of millions of dollars.


    Shenji is a fool and knows how to choose.


    "That''s good." Cloud paper squints, hook lips light smile.


    Shenji: "how does she feel that she came here and was calculated by someone?


    Just as Yunjian squints and looks at Shenji''s face, a phone call interrupts the conversation between Yunjian and Shenji.


    It wasn''t long after receiving the call, but Yunjian''s smile completely closed. She said "I''ll be back right away" to the person on the other side of the phone, and then hung up.


    "What......" the God Ji hasn''t opened her mouth, she is grabbed by the cloud paper and walks out.


    Before leaving, Yunjian, with his head on his side, said to Tang Shaoming, who was already stupid: "tell the leader of the shrine, Mo Bufan, that I have something urgent to leave and let them play well."


    After speaking, before Tang Shaoming could respond, Yun Jian grabbed Shen Ji''s shoulder and walked out.


    ......


    Military Department of Z guolongmen market.


    The six people of Chu Ning who just received the news couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Chu Ning shakes her head. She looks at Liu Cheng, the officer. She stares at Liu Cheng and asks him: "impossible... Absolutely impossible! How is it possible for instructor Yu... To have died...

 Chapter 2475

    Yu shaoluo! How could it have been dead!


    They became special forces from Ge Junjian, and then Ge Junjian arranged them to minshi military academy. Yu shaoluo was the officer of minshi military academy.


    Although high school three years, said long not short, said short not short, but three years together, Yu shaoluo is definitely a very good soldier! They are also taken good care of.


    What''s more, he''s only in his thirties, and he hasn''t finished his good life, and he hasn''t got a wife to have a son...


    at this moment, six of the king''s team nearly fainted when they heard such sad news.


    The members of the tyrannosaurus team and the best team didn''t contact Yu shaoluo, so they didn''t know Yu shaoluo''s character. But when they heard such bad news, the members of the two teams, without exception, all lowered their heads.


    Liu Cheng, as an officer returning from overseas, is proud of the returned special forces.


    Although he also looked down upon Yunjian and even had some disgusting things, at this moment, he stood at the same place with red blood in his eyes and respectful military posture to show respect.


    But as the chief, Liu Cheng put a tear on his face. He looked at the crowd and said: "I had several connections with Yu shaoluo. A few months ago, he was sent to rescue the people of state Z who were trapped in state n. unfortunately, he was attacked by the enemy and killed by random knives.


    "Now, his body and head are hung on the flag of the state of N by the people of the state of N, and his bones are not cold. This time, Liu Cheng will take part in the task of going to the state of n to rescue the people of the state of Z. be sure to bring back his body!"


    State n is a country with imperfect legal system.


    A few months ago, there was a sudden riot in state n. many people from state Z who went to work in state n to earn money were trapped in state n.


    We should know that in a country where the legal system is not perfect, when there is a riot, it is very horrible.


    Killing the people of state Z on the street, fighting with each other, and so on are a series of things that ordinary people think are far away from the sky and impossible to happen. They are real in a riot country.


    And reality is always crueler than you think.


    What street rape women, gang rape women, or small things.


    During the internal rioting in country n, the people of country n even cut off the head of the people of country Z as a ball and kick, and barbecue women with sharp things like animals.


    Don''t feel sick. It''s all true!


    However, Yu shaoluo received a mission a few months ago to go to state n to rescue the people of state Z trapped in state n and died.


    What''s more shameful is that the enemy of state n actually hangs Yu shaoluo''s body and head high! As an insult!


    This kind of thing happens to any person, as long as it is an individual, when he sees his own people being insulted like this, he must be very angry.


    Now, Liu Cheng will go to n country to support the rescue operation.


    "Sir, our king''s team will also participate in this operation! Even if you die, you have to bring the body back to our country! "


    Liu Shiyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He was shaking all over, but he said something that resonated.


    "The king''s team of six, please go to support!"


    A steady voice spreads through the sky.


    "Nonsense! You are not returned from overseas special forces. What are you doing? To die! Don''t go! " Liu Chengyi drinks.


    This sound, though it sounds like the same as before, looks down upon six of the king''s team.


    But all the people on the scene could hear that Liu Cheng was protecting the six members of the king''s team and didn''t want them to get involved.


    After all, country n is now in a period of riot. To go to country n now is to enter a battlefield of gunpowder.


    Tanks, planes, artillery, that''s the place where you can lose your life if you stand in the wrong place to avoid!


    How dare Liu Cheng let six members of Wang''s team go to such a dangerous place.


    This kind of mature adult should do, should give them to do!


    Little boy! What kind of hand!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Mavericks know their own strength, they are not enough to help, or even drag their feet, so they didn''t say anything.


    However, in the coldest to the lowest level of the atmosphere, a female voice who is always rampant, but ignites the hope of all the people on the scene, like a vast thunder, suddenly rings:


    "the king''s team kills the gods, takes the initiative to go to n country for support, and must bring the remaining instructors back to the country!"

 Chapter 2476

    Yunjian''s words, like a grenade that exploded in place, give people hope for survival and the future.


    If at this moment everyone''s mood has dropped to the lowest point, and the future everyone hopes for has been replaced by the word despair.


    Then Yunjian''s words are the voice of all people''s fighting spirit and hope!


    "Yunjian''er..." at the moment when Yunjian appeared, Chu Ning''s tears fell down. She forced herself to calm down, but when she thought about it, she couldn''t help flowing the tears.


    "Retired veterans, Ge Junjian, take the initiative to ask for help!" Just after Yunjian''s words fell, a strong but not refuted words, followed by Yunjian''s voice, spread all around.


    Maybe there will be deserters on the battlefield. Maybe Liu Cheng used to look down on Yunjian and do some annoying wrong things. But he will never run away in a crisis like the deserters on the battlefield.


    Because this is his duty as a soldier!


    When he saw Yunjian and Ge Junjian, Liu Cheng''s fist tightened again. He pressed his lips and shed tears at the corner of his eyes, but he could feel his welcome to Yunjian and Ge Junjian at the moment.


    "Get ready to assemble with the big army. Let''s go!" Liu Cheng directly acquiesced to the addition of Yunjian and Ge Junjian.


    The six of the king''s team didn''t force them to go together, because they knew that their strength was not enough to go to such a real battlefield.


    They went, maybe they were just holding back.


    At this moment, the six of Wang''s team felt the strength gap again.


    As a member of the king''s team, Yunjian has gone, and will never drag her back!


    And their strength is far from enough!


    Still need to work hard!


    ...


    Yu shaoluo is a former comrade in arms of Ge Junjian and his best friend.


    Yun Jian can see that although Ge Junjian didn''t say it, he heard the moment when Yu shaoluo died, his heart was dripping with blood.


    You never know how many great people you need in a peaceful, peaceful and rule of law society in exchange for your life.


    It''s said that there is only one life, but they would rather sacrifice themselves for your peace.


    There are many other countries in the world that are still at war.


    It has been calculated that, since the historical records of mankind, there has been no war and chaos in the era of peace, only a short period of more than 100 years.


    This is a very shocking number.


    ...


    gather directly at the front gate of the army and leave without even preparing the luggage for going home.


    Because this time, it''s still unknown whether we can return safely, let alone with luggage.


    As soon as Yun Jian and Liu Cheng and Ge Junjian got to the door of the army, they saw that Shenji was still standing at the door.


    Seeing Yunjian, Shenji comes over.


    Seeing Shenji, Liu Cheng is rational. He says to Yunjian, "let your friends go back. We are going to start."


    Liu Cheng is for the sake of Shenji. After all, a battlefield like this is not suitable for Shenji.


    Because in Liu Cheng''s heart, he thought that Shenji was just an ordinary girl who had nothing to do with it, that''s all.


    This word falls, cloud paper is just a squint of eyes.


    Next second, Yunjian suddenly put her hand on Shenji''s shoulder. In the presence of Liu Cheng, Ge Junjian, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team, as well as everyone in the king''s team, she said a word that surprised everyone on the scene: "it''s nearly ten years since we were sent to the battlefield together.


    "Would you like to go to the battlefield with me again and kill the Quartet?"

 Chapter 2477

    Yunjian, Shenji and Kuang long once stood out from a group of secret agent killers trained by the dark soul organization when they were in the dark soul organization.


    After several years of experience, among thousands of people, only Yunjian, Shenji and Kuang long survived.


    As an agent and a killer, they must be proficient in all cold weapons, light weapons and heavy weapons, and learn to adapt to various occasions.


    Because of all kinds of tasks, they need to contact a lot of things, and to successfully complete the task, we must learn all weapons and weapons.


    We should not only know how to use such weapons, but also use them flexibly.


    To put it bluntly, they have to use these weapons very skillfully.


    The best place to train and use all kinds of weapons in the world is the battlefield.


    In this world, many countries are in war. The original Yunjian, together with Shenji and Kuang long, was thrown into the battlefield of one country and was forced to learn all the fighting skills.


    Aircraft, artillery and tanks are all proficient.


    Because only by skillfully learning how to use all weapons can we have the hope of surviving successfully!


    So Yunjian would say the words "it''s nearly ten years since we were sent to the battlefield together last time".


    This sentence, perhaps in the ears of people around, seems to be an incredible and nonexistent thing.


    But for Yunjian and Shenji, it''s as simple as eating and sleeping.


    Liu Cheng, who was standing next to him, and the members of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, the best team and the king''s team who came out to see them off, were stunned.


    "Murderer, you have been on the battlefield together!?" Dong Lijie of the best team looked at Yunjian and Shenji and asked in a dazed voice.


    Dong Lijie is deeply grateful to Yunjian now. After hearing Yunjian''s words, she just froze and didn''t mean anything else.


    And Dong Lijie is holding the hand of Zhu Ao, the leader of their best team.


    Fortunately, Zhuao is not a ruthless person. Last time, Dong Lijie handed over her innocence to him and was saved by Yunjian.


    Now they are dating.


    "Not only have we ever been to the battlefield together, but also have been to the Amazon forest and the Sahara Desert together. There are many places to go!"


    Shenji listens to Dong Lijie''s words and laughs. She reaches for Yunjian''s shoulder and looks at Dong Lijie innocuously.


    It was not until the sharp eyes of Yunjian swept obliquely that Shenji retracted her chicken claw hands.


    "So you, are you interested?" At this moment, the repeated words of Yunjian ring again.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go wherever you go! " God Ji immediately opens her mouth.


    As soon as this word falls, everyone around feels that the friendship between Shenji and Yunjian is good and speechless.


    Liu Cheng is a little worried about Shenji, but Shenji is Yunjian''s friend, so his strength will not be weak.


    "Since you are friends, remember to take care of each other when you enter the battlefield. The battlefield is not a joke!"


    When Liu Cheng said this, he took it very seriously.


    Chu Ning and Chu Nan also turned their expectant eyes to Yun Jian.


    But when people think that Yunjian and Shenji are so close, they should be close friends.


    suddenly, "God Click", make complaints about it in a public way: "friend


    ?" Who and she are friends, I and 006, are always enemies.


    "006, you have to be careful not to be killed by the gun behind my sneak attack! Ha ha! "

 Chapter 2478

    After hearing the words of Shenji, everyone was shocked.


    "Not a friend? Then you know each other so well!? What a trick! "


    All the people in the audience were shocked when they heard the words of Shenji.


    "Yes, if it''s a deadly enemy, do you know each other so well? If it''s a deadly enemy, don''t you want to cut him to pieces? " After the last mission, Zhu Ao has grown up a lot. He listened to Shen Ji''s words, and was stunned. Then he made a sound.


    "You''re not a bad girl. People really think bad, so they won''t say I''m going to attack you." Liu Cheng is a little confused with Shen Ji. He pinches his temple and exits.


    Not a friend? You know each other so well?


    What a strange girl.


    At that time, Yunjian pursed her red lips in front of all the people in the audience, just when they thought that Yunjian would refute, or at least stand up and say that she and Shenji were indeed friends, that is, they loved each other.


    Yun Jian suddenly made a voice to Shen Ji in public: "I''ll wait. Don''t be killed by my counter bombardment. Don''t blame me for not collecting the body for you."


    After that, all the people were shocked.


    This...


    Where is the normal way for a friend to talk!?


    What is the relationship between them!?


    "Let''s go!" Just then, a van drove to the gate of the army, and a man dressed as a staff member leaned out his head and shouted to Liu Cheng.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Cheng made a deep salute to the members of the three teams, as well as the entrance of the troops. His eyes turned slightly red, and he took the lead to walk into the van of the van and climb up the back of the van.


    This van used to pull goods. It was very big. Once the back door was closed, it was surrounded by airtight walls.


    Yunjian and Shenji jumped into the back door of the van easily.


    Ge Junjian followed.


    After a group of people got on the car, the door of the van was opened, and a man dressed as a staff member closed it.


    The man dressed as a staff member is actually a special soldier sent to support.


    It is not a simple thing to enter the territory through the border guards of state n.


    Of course, there have been riots in country n, and it is certainly impossible to take so much into account.


    So all the special forces who went to support were sitting in the back compartment of this van, intending to sneak into country n.


    In this van, there are already many people sitting in it. They are all dressed in ordinary clothes.


    As soon as Yunjian entered the dark car, someone lit a lighter to light up several new people.


    Both Yunjian and Shenji have very good night vision. They could have seen the people inside the car.


    As soon as the lighter lights up, the environment inside the car becomes more eye-catching.


    There are more than a dozen special soldiers in the van, all dressed in ordinary clothes and armed with rifles. It seems that they are resting with their eyes closed.


    The special soldier who opened the lighter took a look at Yunjian and Shenji, and then said to the new four:


    "go and choose a weapon that you can use. Our car has not reached the border of state n. when it reaches the border of state n, the real battlefield will be opened at any time."


    Said, the special soldier also specially looked at Yunjian and Shenji: "little girl remember to follow us, don''t fight with those people!"


    After hearing this, Shenji was not satisfied. She immediately replied to the special soldier:


    "you remember to follow me and I will protect you from death!"

 Chapter 2479

    Shenji is a more casual person. She never forces herself not to say anything she wants to say.


    So this time in the ears of outsiders, arrogant to the extreme words, so blurted out.


    Yunjian just glanced at Shenji. She didn''t take the guns stacked nearby, but leaned aside and closed her eyes.


    "Little girl has a little guts!" The special soldier laughed after listening.


    In fact, for all the people on the train, life and death are determined by heaven.


    Perhaps they will never return to their beloved motherland.


    But at this moment, no one is afraid.


    After a smile, the special soldier looked at Shenji and introduced himself with great interest:


    "my name is Zhengning. If you don''t correct me, I will not change my family name. My family name is Shan."


    The whole list is Zhengning.


    See cloud paper has a buttock to sit on the ground, God Ji sees this, also followed to sit in the past, ignore Shan Zhengning.


    Shan Zhengning was not angry either. He smiled happily. In his forties, he was very old. He was determined to die for this action. He suddenly had a bit of fun on the face that had lost confidence in the future.


    These two little girls, one is very rampant, the other ignores him directly.


    Maybe the arrival of these two little girls can bring a little bit of fun to his last journey in life.


    ......


    this van type truck sailed all the way, driving day and night, and finally arrived at the border of state n.


    N border guards.


    It should be the army of the civil war.


    The driver of the car has obviously forged his pass.


    At the entrance of the border of state n, after showing the pass to this army, they drove the van into the territory of state n.


    But just after the van was released and drove into the territory of N country.


    All the people in the car are alert at the moment.


    If they are found by the group outside, they will have a bloody fight at any time.


    "Get down!" At the moment when everyone was slack and alert, a clear sound that only the people in the car could hear suddenly came.


    Words, is simply spread from the mouth of cloud paper.


    The people in the car haven''t understood the meaning of Yunjian yet, but a group of people are practicing their families. Their bodies are fast and their heads are fast. After hearing Yunjian''s words, they lie on the floor of the car silently.


    "Outburst, outburst, outburst!"


    Just then, a machine gun fire came from outside.


    The thin walls on both sides of the van were shot through several large holes.


    If the people were standing just now, they would all be destroyed by now.


    This burst of machine gun strafing, no one has ever said any greeting, almost suddenly burst from.


    Even in the driver''s seat dressed as a staff of the special forces, the eyelids are a sudden jump.


    But he couldn''t speak. If he had any flaws, the army would have found a dozen people in the van.


    "After the strafing, there was no voice inside. It must be the goods."


    A soldier from state n came up to his leader and reported.


    "Put it." The leader spoke.


    At this time, the special forces disguised as staff drove the car smoothly into the territory of N country.


    It was not until he stopped in a safe area that the special soldier pretending to be a worker opened the back door and saw that everyone was ok, that he was relieved.


    At that time, the old soldier, who called himself Shan Zhengyu, looked at Yunjian and asked in amazement: "little girl, how did you find that group of people would shoot bullets at our van!"


    If it wasn''t for Yunjian, everyone in the car would have been killed!


    And even if it doesn''t die under the shooting of bullets, it will be killed after it is found by people outside.


    At the time when people looked at Yunjian, they only saw the red arc of Yunjian slightly pursed, and she calmly opened her mouth to say something that surprised everyone in the room:


    "I heard them pulling the gun."

 Chapter 2480

    Yunjian''s words fell, and everyone was shocked again.


    The sound of pulling the gun, preparing to fire, is very subtle.


    Just now, there were a group of soldiers from n country talking loudly in the language of other n countries.


    Under such interference, Yunjian could hear the people outside pulling the gun, intending to shoot a circle in the car to check whether there was anyone''s voice in the car in the fastest way.


    How sensitive is the ear of this cloud paper!


    "You can hear that!?" Shan Zhengyu stared at the horror on Yunjian''s face.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    "Well, let''s go and meet our own people and discuss the plan!" At this time, the special soldier pretending to be a worker waved a sweat, closed the back door of the van, and others went back to the driver''s seat to continue driving.


    ...


    there has never been such a shocking thing in the future. At that time, a group of people had been sent to a very remote place.


    This is the hiding place for the people of state Z who come to support state n.


    At the same time, there are many ordinary refugees in country Z, hiding here.


    They can''t go back to their motherland now. They come here to earn money.


    A few months ago, there was a riot in the interior of N, and the forces of N began to massacre the people of Z.


    Some of the Z people were even beaten by the n people with a stick, and even the plasma gushed out of the brain directly on the spot.


    Some of the people in state Z who had lost their parents Unfortunately, and some of them were chased and killed by the people in state n at that time, but they found a place to hide and were finally saved by the people in state Z who came to support them.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, he saw many injured people.


    Several female military doctors from country Z are treating their wounds.


    One of the female military doctors from state Z has a very shiny skin and a very beautiful appearance, but she is wearing a very simple and incomparable coarse clothes. She takes them to the special forces of state n by posing as a staff member.


    "Zhang hang, do you know that our military doctors are short of manpower, so you brought us two new military doctors back?"


    The beautiful female military doctor looked at Yunjian and Shenji, nodded to them, and then opened her mouth to the man who acted as the face of the staff member.


    When asked about the special soldier who the staff was pretending to be, that is, the man named Zhang hang listened to the woman''s words, and then he reached out and scratched his short hair.


    Then Zhang hang shook his head and said to the woman, "no, no, no, they are here to help us fight."


    It means that Yunjian and Shenji are not military doctors.


    "Ah?" This female military doctor was stunned.


    After all, those who can go to war are generally boys.


    Girls on the battlefield, this unheard of things, really not heard of.


    "They have thin arms and thin legs. Can they really go to war?" At this time, another female military doctor who had just examined the wounded came over and stood beside the beautiful female military doctor, looking at Yunjian and Shenji with questioning eyes.


    "Just now this little girl saved our car!" Shan Zhengyu can''t help but talk.


    Listen to this, several female military doctors, as well as a group of patients present, all blinked in some shock.


    "We don''t have enough weapons. Now we need to go out and get some guns from the people of n." Then Zhang hang opened his mouth.


    Zhang hang wants to tell Yunjian and Shenji to stay here first.


    But Zhang Hang''s words were not finished. When Shen Ji heard Zhang Hang''s words, she suddenly got excited. She turned her head to look at Yun Jian, and suddenly in front of the female military doctors and a group of wounded people, including all the special soldiers on the scene, rushed to Yun Jian and made a wild gesture:


    "006, how about going out with me to rob the tanks in n people''s hands to practice.


    "Let''s have a comparison and see who has the most tanks in ten minutes. Even if they win, the winner will have a big meal!"

 Chapter 2481

    As soon as Shenji''s words fell, everyone was shocked.


    In particular, the woman who just came to question whether Yunjian and Shenji could go to the battlefield with thin arms and legs.


    This female military doctor, Wang Xuefei, is a female military doctor in the field.


    Another one is very beautiful. He and Zhang hang need to know that Zhang hang and others went out during the n-state riots to steal some guns from the n-state people. It''s very dangerous to return with arms. They may die at any time.


    And the woman who came with Yunjian actually told Yunjian to rob the tanks in n''s hands and play with them!?


    Who can take the most tanks than the two!?


    Here they are?


    Is this daydreaming!


    Even Liu Cheng looks pale with fear.


    After all, Yunjian and Shenji were brought by Liu Cheng. Ge Junjian has retired. Liu Cheng is now the superior of Yunjian and Shenji. So before Yunjian answers, Liu Cheng frowns and rebukes Yunjian and Shenji in a low voice:


    "don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    After speaking, Liu Cheng turned to Zhang hang and said, "I will take care of them!"


    Zhang hang seems to be the biggest official in the ruins and temporary hiding place, so everyone listens to him.


    He is the one who recently brought everyone into the territory of country n and pretended to be a staff member.


    At that time, Zhang hang nodded gently to Liu Cheng after listening to Liu Cheng''s words, and didn''t care what Shen Ji said to Yun Jian. He waved to a group of people sitting on the ground with rifles in the hiding place, and then led them out of the hiding place.


    Shenji is always a person who speaks the same thing. She didn''t take Liu Cheng''s words to heart at all. Instead, she went to set up Yunjian''s shoulder and wanted to walk out with Yunjian.


    "Then let''s say, whoever wins will treat!" Shenji ignores people''s opinions.


    But God Ji had just finished saying this. Everyone looked at the situation and thought that Yunjian would agree.


    With a "pa" sound, Yunjian slaps Shenji''s hand on her shoulder. She holds her chest in both hands, looks at Shenji with a look of contempt, and makes a public voice:


    "routine me, you want to die?"


    If Yunjian doesn''t win, Shenji will win and spread the scenery.


    If Yunjian wins, it''s a treat.


    Shenji is really a good abacus.


    But she found out.


    "Ha! Then I won''t go. " When Shenji saw that her plot had been discovered, she turned around and went out.


    Cloud paper saw also did not stop.


    "Where is your friend going? It''s very dangerous outside. Your friend looks so beautiful. If you meet a native of N, then... "Zhang Meili is kind-hearted. She hurriedly comes to see Yunjian and asks.


    Shenji is the kind of person who shows her ferocity on her face, while Yunjian is the one who hides his sword in a smile.


    Zhang Meili dare not ask Shenji directly, because her expression looks too fierce, so she turns to Yunjian.


    After listening to cloud paper, red arc a sip.


    Before Yunjian makes a sound, Shenji listens to Zhang Meili''s words, she turns around and opens her mouth in public in front of all the people who think she and Yunjian are good friends:


    "friend? 006 and I are always enemies!


    "006, I promise you to come to the battlefield, just to compete with you! Wait for me! "

 Chapter 2482

    Liu Cheng and Ge Junjian already know that Shenji is not right with Yunjian, but Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili and Zhang hang think Shenji and Yunjian are friends.


    After all, only friends can say who wins and who treats?


    However, after listening to the crazy and proud words of Shenji, everyone was stunned.


    Before everyone finished, Yunjian stretched out his big finger and wiped it gently on her red lips, showing a thoughtful smile.


    Then, in front of all the people present, she suddenly opened her mouth to the God Ji who stepped out of the hiding place and used several times more arrogant words than the God Ji to fight back at her:


    "095, I accept your challenge, but before that, you should not die in this battlefield, or I will not collect your body!"


    095, it''s the number of Shenji.


    The two have always been called each other by the number once in the dark soul organization.


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    After all, the words and deeds of Yunjian and Shenji, as well as the way of dialogue, make people sound very unusual.


    They not only call each other by numbers, but also refuse to admit to being friends.


    Between these friends, how could it be like this?


    And the God Ji murders fiercely, as if determined to go down with the cloud paper bar.


    It seemed that if she didn''t compare the cloud paper, she would never be reconciled.


    "Hey, I love that!"


    Shenji suddenly showed a creepy smile. Next second, she left the hiding place as soon as she flashed. Even Liu Cheng and Zhang Meili and others had no time to shout Shenji, so she had left here.


    When Zhang Meili responds, her face changes greatly. She immediately makes a sound at Yunjian:


    "your friend is out! You, you don''t stop! This morning, there was gang rape of women on the street not far away. Now there are riots everywhere in country n, which is not as simple as you think!


    "Go and get your friend back!"


    Zhang Meili dare not go out.


    This hidden hideout, at least for the moment, is very hidden. People of state N will not find here at present.


    But recently, Zhang hang also found that several forces of state n are moving here.


    In a few days, the hideout here will become unsafe. We must find a new hideout and transfer the hideout in time. Otherwise, once discovered by the people and horses of several forces of state n, the group of them will probably die!


    Zhang Meili is very beautiful. There are n people walking around outside. She dare not go out directly, so she has to say this to Yunjian.


    Zhang Meili is out of a good intention. After all, at this juncture, ordinary people would not say this to Yunjian at all.


    When people saw Zhang Meili''s voice, it was time for Yunjian to go out and find Shenji.


    However, to everyone''s fault, Yunjian just took a sip of red arc, and she didn''t plan to go out to find someone at all. Instead, she went to the stairs next to her, sat down in front of the people, closed her eyes, and uttered a voice:


    "let her go. She can''t die anyway."


    All of us were shocked to hear this.


    "You are so vicious! Even if she is not your friend, she should be from the same place. How can you do this......


    at first, Wang Xuefei didn''t see that the two girls, Yunjian and Shenji, came to support the battle.


    At this time, I felt a little upset after listening to Yunjian''s words.


    But before Wang Xuefei finished saying that, Yunjian quickly asked Wang Xuefei to speak first, which made all the people on the scene feel a sense of panic:


    "don''t worry, with her strength, she won''t die.


    "She will not die on the battlefield, or in my hands."

 Chapter 2483

    After listening to Yunjian and zhanghang, some guns were in their hands.


    Obviously, these guns were taken from the people of N country.


    At that time, after Zhang hang and others entered the hiding place, several people in the back helped a seriously injured man to follow them into the hiding place.


    The people who go out, more or less, are a little bruised. The people who are quickly helped in behind are the most hurt.


    He was shot in both legs.


    "Come on! Quick! Look at his injury! " Zhang hang shouted at the women doctors in a face of embarrassment.


    Listen to this, Wang Xuefei "his wound must be treated immediately, otherwise there is the risk of amputation, please give way!"

 Chapter 2484

    Yunjian did not reveal the identity of "hand of death".


    She didn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    This international top medical expert certificate is specially prepared by Yunjian in case of emergency.


    Sure enough, when hearing this, all the people who had planned to drink and scold Yunjian to stop troublemaking were staring up.


    International top medical certificate!?


    This thing is not so easy to take!


    To get this, you must be a top medical expert in the world!


    She''s not here to support the fight! How could there be such a thing on your hand!


    After hearing what Yunjian said, all the people on the scene were stupid!


    When the crowd was back, Yunjian had replaced Wang Xuefei and went to the injured team member. Holding a scalpel, he cleaned the scalpel in the fastest way. According to the very standard and skillful way, he took out the bullet for the injured team member and cleaned the wound.


    Ten minutes later.


    The operation, which would have taken several hours, went smoothly.


    At the same time, Yunjian also tied two bows to the wound of the player''s legs.


    At that time, the crowd did not react from the shock.


    "Change the medicine on time. I''m going to have a rest."


    At this time, Yunjian stepped on the top and was thrown on the edge of her certificate on the ground. That foot bounced the certificate pedal directly to the sky.


    She put out her hand gently, her eyes didn''t even look at it, and she grasped the certificate with one hand.


    Not even bent.


    She tucked her papers back into her trouser bag, and when she had said that, she went away.


    Zhang hang sees this, mercilessly relieved, but at the same time looked at the direction of cloud paper far away for several seconds.


    I''ve already had stomach problems several times.


    Damn it, where is this talent from! I met him! But many words, Zhang hang also did not say.


    ...


    "we''ll leave quickly with Commander Ge Junjian! Move fast! Our hiding place has been found! It''s the n people. They''re attacking us with tanks! Later, all of us will explain it here! "


    Zhang Hang''s words made everyone pale with fear.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Some ordinary people in country Z started to cry in public.


    Zhang hang said that, he took a group of special forces to support the battle and went to the direction where the n people came with tanks.


    They must find a good place to stop those people and fight for a chance to escape here!


    When Zhang hang and other people arrived at the scene, the n-countrymen had already driven their tanks to this side, bombarding and driving.


    Guns, no attack on tanks!


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Someone looked at Zhang hang and asked.


    "Up to now, only with the grenade human flesh bombing..." Zhang hang clenched his fist, clenched his teeth.


    At the bottom of the tank, it''s deadly.


    If you want to blow up a tank, you need to rush to the bottom of the tank with explosives on your back, and use your own death to replace the destruction of a tank.


    Now, there is no way!


    It''s when everyone loses hope of survival and delays for the sake of the people in the rear to escape quickly.


    However, one of the enemy''s tanks suddenly changed direction


    Then with a bang, the tank suddenly helped them, and in turn bombed the tank of N country


    This is absolutely a shocking scene.


    Can be in the presence of all people in front of this scene scared, deeply can''t believe why the enemy''s tanks will suddenly bomb the enemy''s own tanks immediately.


    Zhang hang suddenly looked at the distance. When he thought of it, he seemed to see that Yun Jian did not leave with the big army, but followed them here, but looked around and now there was no shadow. All of a sudden, he stared at his pupils, and in front of the crowd, he was shocked:


    "that tank, it''s her! It''s her! She''s really got the tank of n people!!!"

 Chapter 2485

    Zhang Hang''s face flashed a lot of colors at this moment, but from the color of his eyes, he could see that he was deeply frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Captain, what you said is..."


    even a group of ordinary refugees dressed like the one beside Zhang hang, but with guns on their hands, the special soldiers who came to support from state Z all the way, were surprised to see that the enemy''s tank in the distance suddenly helped them to fight against the enemy''s own tank.


    Ge Junjian led everyone to evacuate from the rear, while Liu Cheng followed Zhang hang and others to defend against the attack of n people.


    This is the original arrangement.


    At that time, after listening to Zhang Hang''s words, Liu Cheng suddenly expanded his pupils to the maximum. He stared at the tank that suddenly helped them bomb the people of N, and said: "it''s her! It''s really her! It''s killing God


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Liu Cheng''s words will be buried in the explosion of a tank suddenly attacking them the next second.


    If the tank is going to turn, it''s a bit heavy. Of course, it varies from person to person.


    It''s like driving a car. Some people can drive a car flexibly and smoothly, even a millimeter away, and some people can drive a car clumsily, maybe even a few meters away from the rear wall, because they can''t estimate it, they will directly hit it.


    Driving a plane, a ship or a tank is the same as driving a car.


    Of course, most people can''t drive tanks as flexibly as some cars.


    After all, the lightest tank also weighs several tons or dozens of tons.


    Of course, it''s just for most people.


    For Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Liu Cheng and others who just lie in the hiding place and set up their guns to fight against the people of n who have tanks, they are not only amazed at how the tank was robbed by Yunjian.


    It''s the operation technology of the tank in front of us that makes us even more scared and shocked!


    The N sent seven tanks to attack them.


    One of them was robbed and six tanks fought against one.


    But the tank, which was hijacked by Yunjian, moved the tracks on both sides of the tank hard in the opposite direction for a circle. When the tank turned half a circle sharply, it stopped immediately, and one of them was shot a second.


    Then the tank hijacked by Yunjian moves forward at full speed. With several other tanks still unresponsive, why does your tank suddenly attack your side and hesitate to counter attack for a few seconds.


    A series of "booms" burst out.


    The remaining five tanks, in front of the enemy''s commander, were bombed in succession.


    ¡°What£¡ What£¡ What£¡ What''s going on? You are crazy! Crazy! Bomb this tank! He''s crazy! He''s crazy to help the enemy bomb us! "


    At this time, the frightened man on the face of the commander of the enemy retreated, trembling but shouting at him.


    He thought it was the other tank driver who had a problem.


    But the enemy commander thought it was the other side''s tank driver who had a problem.


    Enemy people and horses carry explosives on their bodies, waiting for the moment when they rush to the bottom of the tank, blow up the tracks of the tank and completely blow up the tank.


    The top door of the tank. It''s open.


    A petite figure, in front of the enemy commander, gently jumped out of the top door of the tank.


    The enemy commander who thought that his driver had a problem suddenly changed his face when he saw the petite figure. He trembled with words that could be heard by Zhang hang and other people far away:


    "it''s a woman! What''s going on? How could it be a woman! When did she replace our pilot and slip into the tank!


    "It''s terrible! This woman! It''s terrible! "

 Chapter 2486

    He watched with his own eyes the tank driver enter the top door of the tank and drive the tank.


    I didn''t find anything unusual along the way.


    When did this woman slip in!


    "Commander, we..." a subordinate of the enemy commander saw this and came to the commander''s ear to ask what to do next.


    "Retreat! We retreat


    The enemy commander was frightened to stand above the tank and look at the cloud paper of the whole field.


    Even if he led thousands of people and seven tanks, he was completely shocked by the means of Yunjian.


    A group of people turned around quickly to evacuate.


    Zhang hang and other people standing in the distance were shocked to see this.


    "Ha ha! Liu Cheng, I didn''t expect you to have such a talented person! " When he was shocked, Zhang hang patted Liu Cheng on the shoulder and laughed.


    Although the people of zhanghang couldn''t understand what the group of n people were saying, they could see that the group of n people were planning to retreat at the moment.


    They didn''t even want to kill Yunjian, which was so easy to deal with on the surface of the tank.


    "Yes, sir!" Liu Cheng heard that he was praised by his superiors. Naturally, he had unspeakable joy in his heart.


    What''s more, just that set of dead end was turned around by Yunjian.


    Seven tanks against them, they will die!


    But at this moment, the n people plan to retreat!


    However, just as the commander of state n planned to evacuate with other people and horses, a slight and indifferent speech that could make people shiver and tremble suddenly sounded:


    "do you still want to leave here alive?"


    Yunjian''s words are spoken in a very authentic language of the state of N in public.


    The voice of Bing Bing is cool, and there is no emotion in her words.


    When hearing this, not only the commander of state n and the thousands of people who followed him turned around in astonishment and looked at Yunjian. Even Zhang hang and others in the distance thought Yunjian was crazy.


    Zhang hang has a man who knows the language of N country. He translates what Yun Jian said to the group of people who want to leave just now.


    "Crazy! Does she know that country n is in a riot now! riot! The domestic forces of state n are divided into several factions, which means to kill the people of state Z! How many innocent women have been killed! Some are even gang raped in the street!


    "Now we meet a group of n people who are willing to leave without doing anything. It''s a blessing in misfortune!


    "But what is she doing! She knows if she is a woman! "


    If this is caught by the people of state n, it''s all about survival!


    It''s not only physical abuse, but also mental destruction!


    Life is not like death!


    "You stay here, I''ll bring her back!" Zhang hang throws his rifle in his arms to one of his men, holds a dagger in his hand and jumps away from the hiding place.


    However, when Zhang hang left the hiding place and wanted to go to Yunjian.


    "Shit! The women don''t know what to do! Brothers, do it with her! " "Time is up, farewell to all of you," said one of n''s leaders

 Chapter 2487

    If only Yunjian had driven the tank to destroy six tanks at the same level at the same time, at the moment when they saw Yunjian showing a smile, they would have thought that she was just a harmless girl.


    Naive, simple, not into the world.


    Even Zhang hang, Liu Cheng and Shan Zhengyu in the distance share the same illusion.


    Yunjian, maybe she is just a harmless girl.


    The slight smile made everyone pause.


    "Don''t be silly! Come with me! It''s impossible for her to deal with thousands of people alone! " Zhang hang pinned his dagger to his waist and rushed to Yunjian.


    The rest of the people listened to Zhang Hang''s words, and they all followed him quickly to cloud paper.


    However, just as Zhang hang and other people are striving to move forward, the moment when they want to rescue Yunjian is less than three meters.


    "Boom! Bang bang! Boom boom! ... "


    one after another of the explosions.


    At the moment of the explosion, Yunjian jumped off the tank easily and came to zhanghang.


    Just at that time, Zhang and hang didn''t know where the explosion came from.


    In the distance, the commander of state n and his nearly one thousand people have already shouted: "mines!"! It''s a mine! Let''s run! That woman laid a mine! It''s all traps! We got it! "


    "Run away! Run away! "


    "I don''t want to die, ah ah ah!!!"


    ...


    all kinds of screams, resounding.


    At this moment, behind Yunjian, from the battlefield of gunsmoke to the entrance of hell.


    This group of people killed Z people with knives, sticks and weapons in the street, gang raped Z women in public, an inexcusable n-team was buried in a series of mine bombing behind Yunjian.


    The mines at the scene are in place. The tank driven by Yunjian just led all of them to the center of the minefield.


    Everyone, one should not want to have the ability to survive!


    He n people bully Z people, should pay such a price!


    It is clear that Yunjian is just a teenage girl. It is clear that behind her are countless battlefields of gunsmoke. It is clear that she has just looked at thousands of enemies.


    But she was fearless in the face of danger, showing the deterrence field that others could not reach in their whole lives, and arranging a strategy that could kill thousands of other people without her hand.


    Looking at the continuous explosion of Mines behind Yunjian, we can see that Yunjian seems to have no ground vibration caused by mines, and the deafening impact of explosion.


    On the contrary, she put her hands in her trouser pocket like nothing happened, and came to zhanghang.


    Zhang and hang who saw this scene seemed to see the coming of a master.


    As if she had the power to dominate the world!


    Here she is the king!


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took for the explosion of the mine to stop.


    Yunjian has also met Zhang hang and others.


    At this moment Zhang hang opened his mouth and could not say anything at last.


    At that time, when thousands of people wanted to export and ask Yunjian to stand out, Yunjian suddenly looked behind them and said, "it''s hard."


    After that, Zhang hang and others were stunned.


    Hard work?


    What''s the trouble?


    Zhang hang and others were slightly shocked, and turned to see, but they did not know when, the God Ji who left yesterday had stood in front of the crowd.


    Without waiting for the reaction of all the people, Yunjian took a sip of his red lips again, ignoring the people in front of him, and opened his mouth again to the divine concubine in the rear:


    "I am more satisfied with this cooperation than with the battle of bombing 100000 enemies in l country ten years ago."

 Chapter 2488

    Ten years ago?


    100000 people killed in the battlefield of L country?


    Yunjian''s words completely shocked Zhang hang and others.


    What are the 100000 people killed in the battlefield of L country ten years ago!?


    They''ve been to war before!


    Liu Cheng suddenly recalled that when he came, Yun Jian told Shen Ji that it was nearly ten years since they were sent to the battlefield together last time.


    Liu Cheng suddenly raised his head, looked at cloud paper and stared.


    Can it not be that...


    it really exists!


    People''s reaction, cloud paper did not see, at this moment she directly ignored Zhang hang and others, and looked at Shenji.


    "Well, I also like today''s cooperation better than the battle of the first World War of the great death in L country ten years ago." Shenji suddenly showed a strange smile.


    The next second, Shenji raises her head, squints at Yunjian with her chin, and repeats again:


    "but today is the only day! 006, next time, we must rely on our own abilities!


    "I will surpass you! Wait for me! "


    She never changed her faith.


    Or it can be said that beyond cloud paper, this idea has become the driving force for the survival of God Ji.


    It is an indispensable source of power.


    Cloud paper squints deeply, which is regarded as the default.


    ...


    when a group of people found the new shelter found by the refugees of state Z led by GE Junjian, they were already listening to this. Ge Junjian was stunned and puzzled.


    "She didn''t drag you back, did she?" Wang Xuefei listens to Zhang Hang''s words and is suspicious. She looks at Yunjian and cannot help asking.


    "Ha ha!" After hearing Wang Xuefei''s words, Zhang hang chuckled and pursed his mouth. Then he opened his mouth to Wang Xuefei in public:


    "if it wasn''t for her yesterday, our party would have died in the battlefield!"


    Because everyone has nothing to do, Zhang hang also deliberately sold a pass.


    Listen to this, everyone is more interested in Yunjian.


    "Captain Zhang, tell us what happened to you? And that group of n people, will they find them? Will it be dangerous for us to stay here? "


    Someone listened to Zhang Hang''s words and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s so awesome." Wang Xuefei is a little unconvinced and nuzui.


    After Wang Xuefei''s words fell, Zhang hang said again, "this time I met with the N team, they sent seven tanks."


    When a man and a tank collide, he should know who has the advantage.


    "Ah? Captain Zhang, are you ok? " After hearing Zhang Hang''s words, some ordinary refugees in the crowd asked nervously.


    "Of course not! Hey, I have to tell you something about Yunjian! Who else joined hands with him and killed the enemy commander and thousands of people? At that time, I was really scared... "


    in my spare time, Zhang Hang is also a boaster. This comes and goes. Anyway, everyone is here to do nothing, so listen to Zhang Hang''s boasting.


    However, in the moment when everyone brags about it, Yunjian, who has been quietly playing with the mobile phone, suddenly stands up, turns the mobile phone upside down, and the screen turns to the people, saying the words that make everyone''s eyes shrink:


    "my people will soon arrive at the border of N country. If you want to leave, you can take advantage of my people to kill in the border of N country, and there is no military defense in the border of N country When it''s time, take advantage of the chaos. "

 Chapter 2489

    This time, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu and others brought Liu Cheng, Ge Junjian and other special forces who came to n country to support them. The task was not to start a war with n country.


    Their purpose is simple to say, but it is quite difficult to do.


    That is, to bring back all the z-state refugees scattered around n-state safely.


    No matter where you go in the world, the country will never give up on you.


    So Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu and other leaders came to n country at the risk of death!


    Of course, out of selfishness, they also want to bring back the remains of their companions who came to n for support, but unfortunately died here, to their motherland!


    At present, there are hundreds of refugees from state Z in this hideout.


    Zhang hang dares to take a risk to bring more than a dozen people from Yunjian group into country n, because even if there is an emergency, more than a dozen people from Yunjian group will definitely have the strength to protect themselves.


    But this group of refugees are different. They are just ordinary people. In case of an accident, they will surely die!


    Besides, hundreds of people walking together are likely to attract attention.


    So what Zhang hang and others have been waiting for is the time to send this group of refugees back home.


    But now Yunjian suddenly came out and told him that there was such an opportunity to send back the refugees who survived in n country and were affected by the riots of a few days ago.


    This is great news for Zhang hang and others.


    Just Zhang Hang is still bragging about Yunjian''s ability in the battlefield. At this moment, Zhang hang has jumped down the stairs and rushed to Yunjian. Surprisingly, he asked:


    "seriously!?"!? Yunjian, is your message accurate? How much risk is there? "


    Yunjian''s words also give a glimmer of hope to the refugees lying around.


    "Fifty percent." However, at the moment when everyone''s heart ignited a glimmer of hope, Yunjian suddenly fell to the ground.


    At the end of the speech, she stressed once again: "only half of you can leave the N country alive. When my people enter the N country border, you must rush out of the N country border while the two sides are fighting.


    "Because the war is over, country n will immediately send troops over. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you will be killed on the spot by the army of country n from the rear. At that time, none of you will escape!"


    The implication is that if they want to leave country n at this time, they must rush out of country n at the gunshot rainforest when the people in Yunjian compete with the army stationed at the border of country n.


    If one doesn''t mind to be hit, he can only blame himself for carelessness.


    When Yunjian''s words fell, all the refugees who had raised hopes, as well as all the special forces including Zhang hang, were silent again.


    The implication of Yunjian''s words is that if hundreds of people at the scene choose to leave, only half of them can leave n country alive.


    50% survival.


    "Why! Why let''s meet this kind of thing! I''m just going to n travel! Why does this happen! Aren''t you soldiers very powerful!


    "It''s not easy for us to live until now, but you tell us that only half of the people can leave alive!


    "I''ll never stay in this ghost place again! You''re going to take us! You are soldiers. Protect us unconditionally! "


    Not long after the words of Yunjian fell, a shivering male voice with long endurance sounded.


    The voice, is a squat in the corner, very inconspicuous middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is wearing square framed glasses, with a cultural atmosphere on his face.


    "My wife died just a few days ago! By n that group of inhuman people killed like this!


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore! Aren''t you soldiers serving the people! Then you can find a way to send us out! Why sacrifice! You should protect our lives!


    "If there is no way to protect our lives, what''s the use of asking you to come!"


    Maybe because of fear, the middle-aged man with glasses, watching very elegant, became excited.


    Only when people are in extreme panic and fear can they expose human nature to the highest point.


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the refugees who had been helped by Zhang hang, Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili, etc. could not help themselves any more. Because they were afraid of death, they shouted in endlessly.


    "Yes! You came to n country just to protect us! If we can''t guarantee our life safety, what''s the use of you! "


    "What kind of soldier do you call yourself? I think you are a group of cowards!"


    "Take us home! We agreed to take us home! We don''t want to die! Why can''t your soldiers rush in front of us to protect us! "


    ......

 Chapter 2490

    Only when people are forced to be helpless, can the gloom of their human nature break out to the highest point.


    The reason why the people of state n cut down the people of state Z and gang raped women in the street without any reason is because of the internal chaos of state n, the two people in the country fought for the royal power, and the people of state n were desperate.


    When people are strangers, there is no limit of national law. The bad things that can be done are definitely more terrible than you think.


    Only when the national law of state Z is perfect can the number of robberies, murders and rapes be greatly reduced.


    State n, however, is now in a state of non ownership, let alone national law.


    In a society ruled by law, there will still be rapes, robberies, murders and other things. Imagine what will happen in a country where there is no legal system and ordinary people are not bound.


    The scene was led by the middle-aged spectacle man who usually knew that he was a civilized man, but at the moment, he publicized the ugliness of human nature to the top, all of them protested loudly.


    "Take us home safely! Take us home safely! Take us home safely! "


    ...


    the middle-aged spectacle man took the lead. All the refugees raised one hand, shouting and muttering at the same time.


    In fact, when they were rescued by Zhang hang and others at first, this group of refugees just escaped from the dead.


    At that time, it was very good for this group of refugees to meet the people sent by the state to save them.


    That''s the grace of heaven.


    Because if they didn''t meet the people sent by zhanghang to protect them, they would have been cut down and killed by the people of N country just like other people.


    The female is directly sent to hell after being physically destroyed.


    But as time moved, the hearts of the people were already dissatisfied.


    After so long, why hasn''t anyone sent them back to China!


    As a result, Yunjian said in public today that he could send them back to China.


    But, the survival rate, only half!


    They don''t look like death!


    After seeing the killing of relatives and friends by the people of N, their fear of death has deepened.


    So they can''t die if they don''t want to!


    "Everyone! All quiet! We will protect you in the rear, do our best to let each of you leave the country n safely, so please calm down and wait for me to finish, OK? "


    Zhang hang saw that all the refugees who had been sitting on the ground stood up and were angry as if they were going to kill people. He tried to calm himself down.


    But the fist, however, cannot help clenching.


    He doesn''t want to send everyone back to country Z safely!


    His responsibility is to bring all the people present back to country Z safely!


    However, every day here represents their danger and deepens it.


    Just like yesterday, if it wasn''t for Yunjian and Shenji, those who died first would be Zhang Hang''s group, and those who died later would definitely be refugees protected by Zhang hang and others.


    No one can survive!


    Zhang wanted to communicate peacefully with the refugees, but what he got was a more boisterous rebuttal from the refugees.


    "If you don''t let us leave country n safely, don''t want us to calm down! You said that when the time comes, you will take us away safely! They say no! "


    The middle-aged spectacle man led the way.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "You soldiers must take us away safely! Or we will not! We just don''t stop! "


    ...


    Zhang Hang''s words of harmony attracted more angry counterattacks.


    However, at the moment when the scene was completely out of control, I never knew when I was standing in the highest cloud paper mouth that everyone could see, and a cold words came out:


    "I still have ten explosives in my hand. After three seconds, you don''t control your eye-catching mouth, I will blow it for you."

 Chapter 2491

    This ice is cool, and there is no unnecessary emotion in the cold words, which suddenly rings the whole audience.


    As soon as the sound sounded, everyone''s eyes shifted from Zhang Hang''s body to standing above the five or six meter high debris piled up by a pile of debris.


    But I don''t know when, Yunjian has been standing on this pile of five or six meters high sundries with everyone''s back relaxed.


    This pile of five or six meters high sundries, just looking at it gives people a sense of tottering.


    People standing on the top even have the possibility of falling off this pile of high and unstable sundries at any time.


    However, the cloud paper, which attracted the attention of all people, stood on the pile of high sundries, like the light feathers, making people unable to pick out any flaws steadily.


    As soon as the frightening words came to the exit, everyone saw that she was playing with several explosives.


    Put the explosive on your hand and play it fearlessly. It looks like the explosive will be ignited at any time, which makes everyone on the scene convulse violently.


    Even in less than three seconds, this group of refugees who were dissatisfied with the uprising all shut their mouths.


    At the moment, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Liu Cheng and other people, including several female military doctors in the military, Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili and others, are completely shocked by the threatening atmosphere of Yunjian.


    Just now, Zhang Hang''s persuasion with good words is useless.


    As a teenage girl, she forced all the refugees in the downtown area to shut up!


    "Captain, this little girl is really a talent! If we have a chance to go back to China, we must inform our superiors about it! "


    Standing next to Zhang hang, a special soldier saw this and whispered something like this.


    Although Zhang hang didn''t echo, he knew it well.


    This group of refugees finally came to a complete silence.


    At this time, Yunjian suddenly threw these explosives to the second floor.


    The fence on the second floor, which can be seen from the first floor, was originally empty in the dark area, and suddenly stretched out a hand.


    I don''t know when Shenji, who didn''t live with everyone, was standing on the second floor.


    She catches the explosives thrown by Yunjian.


    Seeing this scene, the group of refugees who were not convinced shut up.


    No one dares to say a word under such circumstances.


    "I put my words here. All of you, life and death, have nothing to do with us!


    "It''s our duty to save you. That''s right.


    "But why should we, in order to save you, pad you back again and again to resist the enemy?


    "Saved you, can you provide for us?


    "Save you, and you can give your life to me?"


    "Save you, can you make us cattle and horses?"


    The cloud paper suddenly opens.


    These words down, standing on the ground of this group of refugees, completely shut up the mouth.


    And Yunjian suddenly draws up a red arc. Her indifferent and cold expression makes a group of refugees at the scene panic fiercely without any reason.


    At the moment when the group of refugees at the scene said nothing, Yunjian''s words rang again, but it made the group of refugees at the scene pale with fear:


    "this chance of 50% survival rate is given to you by me.


    "Since I have given you the chance to leave the country of N, I am still entitled to take back the chance.


    "You, wait for death in Kingdom n!"

 Chapter 2492

    Every word said by Yunjian has penetrated into people''s hearts.


    If the spectacle man who just took the lead in choosing things is still taking the lead in uprising, he is not satisfied with Yunjian''s saying that only 50% of the survival rate has the chance to return to country Z alive.


    So this time, she even gave them the chance of 50% survival rate, which will be taken back!


    To know that stay in n country means that they must die.


    "You inhuman guys, just wait to die in country n!" At this time, a refugee who had not spoken since the beginning, an old man who was over half a hundred years old, at this time about 70 years old, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The old man said, holding his chest and exhaling. Just as he said this, the old man held a corner and sat down.


    After he sat down, he used the tone of his elders to scold everyone on the scene:


    "Captain Zhang can bring people to n country to save us. Is his own situation not dangerous now!


    "Aren''t their soldiers dangerous now!


    "Why do they risk to come to n country to save us! They can stay in their own country without any danger.


    "Are you their relatives or friends?


    "I ask you people who have lost your insanity, have your conscience been eaten by dogs!


    "Die! Now even the last chance is lost by you. Anyway, I''m half foot in the coffin, so wait for me to die! "


    Although the old man is old, every word he says is the truth.


    After that, all the refugees in the downtown area shut up.


    Most of the refugees, including the bespectacled middle-aged man, lowered their heads.


    Before half a sound, someone said to Yunjian and zhanghang, "I''m sorry, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t be like this."


    One led the way and everyone apologized.


    But Yunjian didn''t respond.


    She jumped off the pile of five or six meters high and walked aside.


    "Everybody, listen to me. We are hiding in country n. there are already troops of country n staring at us. We can''t hide in the past every time. We can''t defeat the army of country n every time!


    "Because there are only so many of us.


    "This is probably the last chance. Whether you choose or not depends on your own. But Zhang here says that our soldiers will do their best to bring you back to China!"


    Zhang hang and so on all people after calming down, opens the speech.


    If the words just said by Yunjian and zhanghang attract the sarcasm of all refugees, then at this moment, all refugees are grateful.


    ...


    finally, Ge Junjian came forward, and Yunjian agreed to give the specific time when her people fought with the people of N country.


    When the people in Yunjian fight against the army at the border of state n, they must send one person to directly wipe out the leader of the army, so as to win the battle.


    "I''m the best at sneaking in and killing local leaders. After all, I''ve been a spy. Let me go!" Zhang hang spoke to a female special soldier beside him.


    However, after hearing the words of the female special soldier, they decided to let the female special soldier sneak in and try.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes flickered.


    However, she saw that Yunjian had a good suit of tights and tights, a pistol was tight on her thigh, and two butterfly knives were stretched on both sides of her waist. She was dressed as a standard female agent.


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, she gave a voice to all the people present, including Zhang hang, Zhang Meili and all the refugees: "no one is more suitable than me to assassinate this kind of thing."

 Chapter 2493

    A little inattention, cloud paper has been changed out of the mission clothes, this scene, let all the people on the scene suddenly surprised.


    In the next second, everyone in the audience will come back to their senses.


    "Can you really go? The assassination of the target leader can only be successful once. Otherwise, if someone is sent to assassinate again, there will be no victory.


    "She was born as a regular female spy. She also participated in the task of killing a smuggling group eight years ago in China. She sneaked into the smuggling group as a female spy, lurked for five years, and finally got the other party''s new appointment and uprooted the whole smuggling group!


    "In terms of assassination, it''s not brute force. I heard that you can drive a tank, but the best assassin is Miss Yin Yue!"


    The middle-aged man wearing glasses who just led the protest, who usually looked polite, now stood up and said something.


    The middle-aged man, who took the lead in protesting, was a very honest and honest man named coco.


    He was born in a farmer''s family. He spent several years studying. His grades were so good that he was the first in every examination at the municipal level. Because he was too attentive in his study, he also wore glasses.


    However, in the second year of high school, because of family changes, coco dropped out of school and wandered around the society. Coco came to work in country n.


    He used to be a genius in learning, but now he is no different from ordinary people.


    Now it''s more to survive. After hearing what Yunjian said, he retorted.


    Yin Yue is the female special soldier who once worked as a spy.


    Full name: Liu Yinyue.


    Liu Yinyue had been with the refugees as early as a few months ago.


    In the country of N, where life and death are not guaranteed and rioting and killing, we don''t know whether there will be a tomorrow''s life. Refugees will know to hear Liu Yinyue''s stories about being a special soldier.


    Everyone takes turns to talk, so as to pass the time.


    Coco heard that a group of special forces said that Liu Yinyue was a female spy at the beginning, so she hurried to speak at this moment.


    In fact, nine out of ten of the refugees who were present admitted their mistakes and apologized after hearing the old man''s words, because they were afraid that because of this, Yunjian didn''t even give them the chance to return home for the last time.


    The assassination of the leader of the army guarding the border of state n is to make Yunjian people easily subdue this army.


    To put it bluntly, it''s to give them more chances to escape.


    So coco Ho, as well as all the refugees present, of course hope that the strongest one will assassinate the leader of the other side.


    "Yes, let Yinyue go! The strength of Yinyue girl is obvious to all! "


    When he wen finished speaking, there was a voice immediately.


    "Support Yin Yue to go! Support Yin Yue to go! "


    The crowd broke up again.


    This time, she bent down and picked out a dagger from the weapons stacked aside. The blade went down, grasped the handle and went out.


    No explanation, but she didn''t follow the group''s instructions.


    "Or we''ll go together." Liu Yinyue is a very reasonable person. Seeing that people around her would not stop talking, she said this. Armed in public, she trotted along with Yunjian in the direction of leaving.


    ...


    at this moment, Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, state Z.


    Qin Yirou is sorting out the album.


    There is a pile of photo albums on the ground.


    "Dingdong dingdong --"


    then the doorbell rings.


    Qin Yirou looks at the two guys and her son. Seeing that they are playing hard on the sponge mat, she goes to open the door.


    It''s the next door neighbor.


    After a chat, Qin Yirou comes back here.


    But just saw the little girl mouth babbling Yaya shouting "Ma Ma Baba", the little girl hand, holding a picture of a family of four.


    The little girl suddenly turned the picture, and she smiled happily, but only saw the thin lips of Si Yi in the picture, just like the pink lips of Yunjian in the picture, because this fold was pasted together...


    "Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma... Ba ba ba... Ha ha ha ha, close relatives..."

 Chapter 2494

    Even if it''s just this picture, it''s enough for Qin Yirou''s imagination.


    At this point, even Qin Yirou''s old hot sauce face also appears a red.


    "Iris, photos can''t be folded randomly."


    See the little guy frowning, look at the photo of the whole family, because the little girl in this photo, Si Yi and Yun Jian''s lips just kissed together, as if they could understand what this scene represented.


    Qin Yirou is afraid that these children will be precocious, so she hurriedly goes to grab the photos from the little girl.


    "Broken, hemp Baba! Ma Ma Ba Ba! Break! Gee! " The little girl tooted her mouth, and two little hands, as big as a finger of a mature adult, held the picture dead, but refused to let go.


    Broken, is not standard pronunciation of the mother-in-law meaning, calling is Qin Yirou.


    The little girl seems to express something, but the little girl''s hand is small and tender. Qin Yirou dare not use her strength, so she can''t tear the picture out of the little girl''s hand, and she reluctantly gives up.


    Fortunately, there are no sensible children or adults around, or she will have to die of shyness.


    "Kiss... Kiss..." the little girl folded this picture and had a lot of fun.


    Finally, sleepiness came. When the little girl fell asleep, she fell asleep holding this picture which was folded into the shape of Siyi''s thin lips and kissed Yunjian''s red lips.


    Qin Yirou took this opportunity to take out the photo gently from the little girl''s hand, then put it together with a large stack of photos on the ground, and hide it first.


    The little guy saw Qin Yirou go away. He looked left and right. He suddenly climbed up to the little girl, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, just like Siyi used to kiss Yunjian. He giggled twice.


    ...


    return to the scene of country n, near the border army of country n that people plan to break through.


    "Yunjian, wait for me! Let''s plan how to sneak into the assassination! " Liu Yinyue catches up with Yunjian and asks out.


    When he said this, Liu Yinyue''s voice was very light.


    The neighborhood is full of people of state n. during the riot, people of state n really don''t use the word "chaos" to describe people of state Z.


    If both of them are found out, even the end can be expected.


    Become the plaything of thousands of men, devastated by the body and spirit, and then die.


    "The front is the barracks of that army. Wait for me outside. Don''t come in."


    Yunjian only left this sentence for Liu Yinyue, so people went forward.


    "Ah, you..."


    Liu Yinyue listens to this, walks over to grab the cloud paper, and says: "you are too dangerous alone, let''s go together!"


    Yunjian blinked. She would have refused, but she turned her eyes and said: "the barracks stationed here are very big. They can be divided into East barracks and West barracks. The leader of the barracks lives in East barracks. If you want to help, you want to attract most people from the East and West barracks to the West barracks.


    "Ten minutes."


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian didn''t wait for Liu Yinyue''s reply, and several of them left.


    ...


    Science and technology in n country is not developed, and military barracks generally do not have cameras.


    It''s amazing to have a camera here.


    Yunjian has found the leader of the camp.


    This is a huge open space.


    There are countless stars in the sky. In this open place, there are many women and women who are not inch long.


    "Shout! Why not! Bitch! Shit


    This is the scene of chaos.


    The people of state n are doing things that make people extremely cold on the women and women of state Z who have been arrested here.


    One of the n people collided with a woman whose mouth was full of blood.


    The woman is not obedient. The man pulls out his blade and stabs the woman who has no desire to survive. He slurps out:


    "Stinky bitch, disobedient, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 2495

    There is no despair, only more despair.


    This group of women at the scene, whether they are women or not, are all motionless and have lost their hope for life.


    Some of them watched as their husbands were killed by the people of N and their relatives were killed by the whole family several months ago.


    This is the result of staying in a country where the legal system is not sound and there is a sudden riot.


    Men and women, men were killed on the spot.


    Women, on the other hand, are tortured to death by these people after experiencing physical despair.


    There are some brave women who died before they were insulted.


    When Yunjian came to the scene, it was such a picture.


    The disobedient woman who was stabbed to death by the people of N country snorted and stared at the beads to die.


    Die in peace!


    "Dead bitch! Fuck, you dare to stare at me! Stare at me! I''ll kill you! "


    This n people see the woman dead is not on the eye, he was in a panic, but holding the blade on a pierce the eyes of the woman, in public to pick out the eyes of the woman!


    You can never imagine how cruel things can be done by the people of a country without the rule of law.


    Dozens of women and women on the scene are suffering from life and death.


    Some are even tied up, unable to commit suicide.


    Cloud paper squints, now she is standing at the top of the eaves, looking ahead.


    In her hands, she was holding two butterfly swords.


    Yunjian doesn''t think Liu Yinyue will help, so she holds the butterfly knife, and at the moment when she finds the target character riding on a woman like the group of n people on the other side, she is going to fight.


    "There''s an invasion in the West! Ask for support! Ask for support! "


    A loud voice sounded.


    I saw an n-man rush in here and shout loudly.


    Listen to this, the people of n countries around here are all dressed and running out with the fastest speed.


    Only the leader was riding on a woman.


    The rest of the women, whether they were women or not, lay paralyzed on the ground and had lost their hope for survival.


    "Roar - roar..." the leader is fat like a pig.


    At the moment when the leader was about to finish, he suddenly heard a cold sound behind him:


    "are you ready to pay for what you have done?"


    This sudden sound made the leader stunned. He turned around like a robot. He thought it was a woman lying on the ground who wanted to start with her. He was about to shout to the rest of his men to protect himself, but he saw a strange face.


    However, Yunjian''s beautiful body is wrapped in black tights and tights. The two butterfly knives on both sides of her hands are facing down. There is still eye-catching blood dripping on the two butterfly knives. The indifferent and indifferent expression is like a killer.


    The leader saw that the group of people who should have been left to protect themselves were lying in a pool of blood without any sound at all.


    "You? ... you you you!!! You are? Who are you! "


    After hearing Yunjian''s words, the leader just wanted to get up and run around in a panic.


    In an instant, the blade in Yunjian''s hand had cut his throat. At the same time, a sentence that made the leader sink completely suddenly sounded:


    "don''t worry, you go to hell first, and then soon, I will send all the men in your barracks to accompany you."

 Chapter 2496

    After the words which seemed to be plain and unspoken fell, the leader opened his pupils and eyes, and fell to the ground.


    His pupils have not been opened and closed for a long time. Obviously, this sentence of Yunjian made him die in peace.


    This is his barracks. For him, without barracks, there is nothing.


    Even the achievements after death will be turned into nothingness!


    "Task complete." Yun Jian takes out his handkerchief, gently tries to wipe the blood on two butterfly knives, and spits out the words to whom he doesn''t know.


    The next second, she swept the whole court and spoke calmly to the dozens of women and women lying on the ground:


    "you still have five minutes to leave from the rear, you can directly escape from country n, cross the border of country n, and there are national teams outside to rescue you."


    Yunjian''s words, let this group of dozens of women lying on the ground, all turned to look at her.


    And Yun Jian''s eyes are all fixed on her two butterfly knives from the beginning to the end. She once again added with a hook of red arc:


    "I have wiped out all the people here. Don''t worry, you won''t meet the people of n when you run away."


    As soon as this word fell, the group of women and women lying on the ground all got up from the ground and rushed to the direction pointed by Yunjian.


    Yunjian suddenly draws up an arc angle. Next second, she takes out the dagger she picked up near her hiding place not long ago. When she turns around, she quickly turns around and flies to the only surveillance camera in the dark.


    Poof! The surveillance camera is useless.


    She red arc up, sneer: "it''s a real eyesore."


    ...


    after meeting Liu Yinyue outside the barracks, the two returned to their hiding place.


    When they went back to the hiding place, they asked Wen Yunjian and Liu Yinyue. When they heard that the leader of the target barracks had been killed and there was no leader in the barracks, they all relaxed.


    Just wait for tomorrow''s chaos in the barracks, and Yunjian''s men will break through the border and be shortlisted. At this time, everyone can escape.


    ...


    go to sleep in the morning, and within a few hours Yunjian opens his eyes.


    It''s dawn.


    "Big news big news! I just sneaked out and heard about a big event on N country street! "


    At this time, a special soldier flew back, holding a black-and-white newspaper in his hand.


    "This is a newspaper I brought from other countries. It says that yesterday, Liu Yinyue and Yun Jian sneaked into the military camp where they attacked, and there appeared a woman who was suspected to be the first chashen in the list of international agents!


    "This is the back image of the woman recorded in the surveillance camera. After the back image was sent out, I heard that the only image that I accidentally took with a famous photographer in the world who loves photography from western countries was the figure of God at the first moment of the international secret service ranking. If you withdraw!


    "So now we can further speculate whether the woman who appeared in the barracks yesterday will be the first God in the list of international secret agents!"


    The special soldier held the newspaper in his hand and shouted in panic.


    He said that he could not even read the ambiguous pictures of the man or the woman in the newspaper, and handed them to everyone.


    "Yin Yue, Yun Jian, you two have seen someone else in the barracks last night! I''m afraid that person is the first one on the list of international agents! "


    The special soldier made a surprise noise.


    Listen to this, everyone will turn their eyes to see Xiang Yunjian and Liu Yinyue.


    Just as everyone turned their eyes to look at Xiang Yunjian and Liu Yinyue, someone suddenly looked at the back of the man in the newspaper, pointed his finger to Yunjian, and said in a shocked voice in public:


    "this back... How can I remember that it''s the same as yesterday''s Yunjian''s dress!"

 Chapter 2497

    The man opened his mouth, and when he had finished speaking, everyone around him turned their eyes to Yunjian.


    But not far away, Yunjian is only wearing casual clothes, which are not loose and tight, just moderate.


    "Well?" Seeing that all the people turned their attention to themselves, Yunjian answered with a light voice. There was no panic in everyone''s imagination, and there was no refutation and explanation in everyone''s imagination after hearing this.


    On the contrary, she reached out and dabbed the two butterfly knives in her hand, flicked them back to her waist.


    "Yunjian, which dress did you wear yesterday?" At this time, someone asked Yunjian in a slightly excited and secret voice.


    If Yunjian is really the top list of international agents, "how can your people have such a powerful weapon! It''s almost 30 minutes since the war. This level is almost comparable to that of an underdeveloped country...


    "as far as I know, only those underground organizations in the world have such a terrorist arms force..."

 Chapter 2498

    There is nothing wrong with what Zhang hang said.


    Some small countries, which are not developed and are under the control of others, can not even produce such arms.


    It also needs talents to build arms.


    Some countries don''t even have talents. They can''t make all kinds of guns and ammunition. They have to buy them from other countries.


    How can such a country be strong?


    On the contrary, people of Yunjian have so many weapons, which is not what ordinary people can have!


    "Have you heard a word?" Yun Jian didn''t reply to Zhang hang directly, she said.


    "What''s the point?" Zhang hang now has a weed in his mouth and a hat made of weeds on his head.


    "The less you know, the longer you live, or do you choose to die now?" Yunjian''s words came just after the thunderbolt. The sound was not too loud. It just came into everyone''s ears.


    "I want to live a few more years." Zhang hang spits out the weeds in his mouth. He laughs and doesn''t press questions anymore.


    Everyone around us is nervous about their own life safety. At this juncture, although the dialogue between Yunjian and zhanghang is very attractive, comparatively speaking, their own life safety is more precious.


    "In a moment, you take the mat and cover them. Now give me all your sniper guns." After Zhang hang finished the sentence with a joke, Yunjian began again.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang hang asked again. When he asked, he also asked his brother to give all the sniper guns he was carrying to Yunjian.


    Zhang hang feels that talking to Yunjian is not like talking to a 19-year-old new special forces soldier, but rather to a veteran general who has been fighting for many years and has amazing strength.


    Zhang Hang''s question was never answered by Yunjian.


    After all, this army stationed at the border has been stationed here for so many years and is quite skilled in the terrain. It is not so easy to kill them for a while and a half.


    ...


    what happened here is two worlds for muying, who is far away in country Z.


    Maybe from the moment when muying died in the dark soul organization for Yunjian, she and Yunjian were doomed to not return to the original.


    Muying''s body has really disappeared in the world. She was forced to force her consciousness into the body by a doctor who was abnormal.


    After Yunjian found her and brought the dragon to her side, muying has accepted the Dragon again.


    But recently muying found that he often fainted suddenly.


    It was like when she died.


    In recent two days, she has suddenly fainted five times, and in recent days, it seems that she suddenly fainted to the ground more and more frequently.


    Muying suddenly realized that before the death of the abnormal doctor, she said she was in this state. Without the unique potion he invented, her body could crowd out her soul at any time.


    When the body completely displaces the soul, she will die again in a sense.


    The perverted doctor said before his death that this kind of situation will generally appear 20 years after she merges with the body.


    But now, is it ahead of time?


    So muying closed the door and didn''t see her for two days. Even the Dragon tried to find her for various reasons.


    Finally, muying pinched her finger knuckles. She didn''t edit a text message until the knuckles were white.


    "Don''t come to me again."


    There is no reason.


    But it wasn''t ten minutes after the text was sent.


    "Bang!" The floor window of muying''s room suddenly made a crisp sound.


    In an instant, a long man in black, with his body, burst through the window and jumped in...

 Chapter 2499

    To write down the editor''s message and send it to the dragon is also a necessity.


    But muying didn''t expect that Kuang long would linger near her home, let alone that he didn''t return anything when he received this message, so he went straight out of her bedroom window and broke through the glass with his body and broke into here.


    The strength of the dragon, muying is no doubt.


    But she clearly did not want to see him, why did he come to find himself?


    Muyingben is sitting on her boudoir bed. When seeing the fierce dragon coming towards her, she almost instinctively turns over from the bed and runs to the door.


    Trying to break through the door.


    She can''t let him know that she may have been dead for a long time, nor can she drag him down...


    but muying''s hand just stretched out to open the door of the room, and her hand was tightly held by a big hand.


    Like Yunjian and Shenji, the Dragon wanders on the top of the world all the year round with a sense of violence and blood.


    It''s like killing people at any time.


    Although muying knows what Kuang long won''t do to her, she is even more flustered when she thinks about her physical condition and feels that he is full of violence.


    "You let go of me, let go! Or I''ll never pay attention to you again! ''


    Muying desperately wants to withdraw her hand from the dragon.


    "Where are you going, my little fool?" The dragon is still as before, showing a gentle smile.


    But this gentle, like a gentleman''s smile, but with a stranger can not feel the killing.


    It''s not that he wants to kill muying.


    But the wild dragon is the origin of the killer. His words and deeds are not related to the killer''s sense of killing.


    This kind of uncontrolled violence makes muying more flustered.


    "Honey, you came to me? I''ve been thinking about you for a long time! "


    Muying knows that the dragon will not give up. As soon as her eyes turn, she immediately holds the dragon with her back hand and sticks her side face to the dragon''s chest, when nothing has happened.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Mu Ying''s words, Kuang long grabbed her wrist and didn''t install it: "you want to get rid of me?"


    Muying listens to the words of Kuang long, and takes a breath from the bottom of her heart without any reason. Her heart is worse than cutting with a knife. She swallows a few mouthfuls fiercely, and holds back the tears in her eyes.


    Then muying raised his head and looked sideways at him with eyes that couldn''t see the wild dragon:


    "yes, my parents have arranged the date for me. Don''t come to me later.


    "You are a killer. Although powerful, a killer like you may face death at any time.


    "If you die, then I will be a widow? So I thought about it. You''d better not come to me later. "


    Said, Mu Ying glanced aside and added, "I was just playing with you before, and I need someone to protect me. Are you serious?"


    After this word falls, Mu surplus light just glimpses a trace of anger in the eyes of Kuang long.


    And violence.


    Muying is not the first time to see the expression of the dragon, but at the moment to see the expression of the dragon, she still takes a breath.


    At the moment when muying''s eyes turned back and forth, the Dragon suddenly stared at her.


    The next second, his hand suddenly grabbed muying''s neck, lifted muying up from the ground, and then revealed a bloody meaning, opening up:


    "I don''t allow betrayal, you are my woman, and you want to betray my feelings, so I have to kill you, and then go to hell with you.


    "Even if I die, I will be with you. You can only have one man in your life!"

 Chapter 2500

    Wild dragon''s words have a little smell of blood, and open mouth and shut mouth is death.


    Wild dragon is not the same as snow eagle, Adam, Mohsen and Lin Wei. Like Yunjian and Shenji, he is the killer who has been caught organizing life and death training since then.


    Later as killers, they were instilled with an idea.


    If not, destroy it.


    Your own things, even if destroyed, can''t be taken away.


    For muying, Kuang long knew that she was special.


    Especially when he wants to keep her in his arms and keep her away from him.


    In the past, when the two people socialized, Kuang long would sneak into the outdoor balcony outside muying''s bedroom to see her when the black people were still at night.


    If it wasn''t for fear that muying would be frightened by himself, Kuang long would have kept muying in the range that he could touch, and no one would touch her.


    Today, Kuang long didn''t go out to assassinate Mu Ying. When he met Mu Ying who was rejected several times, he wandered around Mu Ying''s house.


    When he saw the text message sent by muying to him, the Dragon almost ran to the ground, so he didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even have the patience to open the floor window, and rushed in directly from the outside with brute force.


    After listening to muying''s words, the Dragon couldn''t accept it.


    He can''t accept that his beloved woman is with other men.


    If one day, he will kill her before all this happens, and he will follow her.


    "Cough... Cough..." muying was choked by the dragon, coughing desperately and blushed.


    In this scene, let the Dragon remember the ignorant little girl when he was in the dark soul organization.


    Although muying is totally different from the time when she was in the dark soul organization, because muying''s body is dead.


    But for Kuang long, no matter what muying becomes, he loves her from the bottom of his heart.


    He still remembers being bullied by a group of strong boys in the same period when he first entered the dark soul organization.


    At that time, the dragon was beaten and hurt all over, but it didn''t say a word of pain.


    He had given up living.


    It was a rainy day. In the cement field, he was beaten and hurt all over. He fell into the cement ditch and gave up living.


    "How can you lie here and catch cold? Get up quickly!" At that time, muying was still small, but she was very smart. When she saw the dragon lying in the concrete ditch, she rushed out and helped it up.


    At that time, the wild dragon was beaten because the group of children wanted to steal his food and he refused.


    Muying hears that he hasn''t eaten in three days, so she runs back and brings him a little millet porridge for dinner.


    This is the first time the dragon has felt the warmth of others.


    From then on, the Dragon swore that he must grow up and be strong enough to protect her!


    But muying is still dead.


    Since then, the dragon has been completely abandoned as a killing machine, and he began to kill continuously.


    Until I met muying again.


    It can be said that for Kuang long, muying is his spiritual pillar. Without her, his existence would be meaningless.


    So when hearing that muying is going to stay away from himself, the dragon is out of control completely.


    It wasn''t until the moment when muying was about to turn off, that Kuang long released his hand. His sharp eyes blinked fiercely. Next second, he shouldered his hand and threw muying directly on the bed. People pressed him directly


    "Since you choose to die, you will feel the taste of being a woman before you die."

 Chapter 2501

    The gloomy tone of the dragon''s bloodthirsty nature came, as if he would turn into a vampire and bite her neck as long as the people under him had a little resistance.


    Muying is thrown onto the bed by the dragon. Her hand, which was struggling for two times, stops struggling after hearing the words of the dragon.


    Anyway, she is going to die. If he wants to have some peace of mind, he should give it to her.


    ...


    border of state n, near the fighting between the two sides.


    Yunjian and a group of people are still hiding here.


    Everyone, at the moment, concentrate on the battlefield ahead.


    Everyone knows that this time, it will be the key to their survival.


    Just wait for Yunjian''s order, they will never turn back and run away.


    This moment, wait, is the time.


    "Zhang team, are you ready?" Cloud paper squatted in the grass, scanning Zhang hang with the remaining light, light voice way.


    "My men and I are always ready. When I send them safely out of the border, I will take my people to listen to this.


    When people around listen to the dialogue between Yunjian and zhanghang, they already have the premonition that Yunjian is about to issue an order to let them run.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, a beautiful female voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded: "run!"


    Everyone, at this moment, rushed to the originally agreed route, fearing that he would die in a slow step on the spot.


    The army of state n stationed at the border has been beaten up by Yunjian people.


    But there are still hundreds of people, no matter how few.


    See a group of refugees of state Z want to escape, and the group of people of state n carry guns like crazy to stop.


    All the plans are as expected by Yunjian.


    When the number of refugees in the country of N stationed here is the least, they rush to the outside of the border. In less than three minutes, the reinforcements of country N arrived at the scene.


    At this time, the refugees were not completely out of danger.


    "Move the cannon! Kill them! No one is allowed to escape from China''s n country!!! Kill them


    Seeing that the n-army stationed here has been almost eliminated, the leader of the reinforcements who came here roared in fury.


    Then, a dozen guns came forward!


    One minute to go! As long as one minute, the refugees of state Z who have escaped from the danger zone are enough to escape!


    The n-state reinforcements that came later could not catch up with the hundreds of refugees who were fleeing the n-state.


    But if a dozen cannons were to be bombed in parallel, the refugees would still die!


    "Yes! Let''s run! Run! Don''t look back! " Zhang hang has found something wrong.


    A dozen cannons fired together. Even if Yun Jian was over there, he could not fight for their last minute escape time!


    Because she has only one person! Even if the speed of using the sniper gun is fast enough, it''s good to aim at one. The sniper gun also needs to be replaced!


    He sniped the dozens of n-men who operated the cannons one after another, and could be supplemented by others.


    Unless she has three heads and six arms or a machine gun capable of firing hundreds of bullets in succession, the refugees will be killed on the spot!


    It''s over!


    Except the refugees and the special forces behind them, they all found out the death!


    But they still according to the plan, no one, in order to escape!


    It''s just a pity that they haven''t been able to return to the embrace of the motherland and say goodbye to their relatives and friends...


    just at the moment when all the special forces, hiding in the mountains hundreds of meters away from here, don''t follow the thought of Zhang Meili, Wang Xuefei and other female military doctors who left the country n.


    More than a dozen Chinese have come forward and want to operate cannons to give refugees and the special forces behind them a final blow.


    "Outburst, outburst, outburst, outburst!"


    At the moment when everyone was shocked and hopeless, a series of sniper shots rang out one after another.


    At the moment of the shooting, the people of n who want to go to the front to start the shooting are killed.


    All of a sudden, people stared in horror. They need to know that Yunjian only had a sniper gun. The sniper gun can only shoot, but it can''t shoot bullets in series. But how can the bullets fired by the sniper gun make a sound like machine gun!


    Just as they were running and looking around, they saw a dozen snipers from Zhang hang standing in front of Yunjian in the distance.


    She didn''t even focus on the sniper point. She carried two sniper guns with her hands, and killed the n-countryman who was going to shoot.


    One lift, one shot, one accuracy!


    After several rounds of sniper gun, she picked up another one.


    Move fast enough to be flawless!


    The sniper point of the sniper gun is used to the successive strafing of the machine gun.


    Who can do it in the world!


    She, I''m afraid, is the first person in the world to use a gun!

 Chapter 2502

    "Run! Run! Run out of the N border and you''ll be safe! You can go home! Back to the motherland! Run!!! "


    Zhang hang turned to see this scene as he ran, and his face showed a happy color.


    In order to encourage the refugees to evacuate faster, he roared on the battlefield, which was almost breaking his throat.


    But Zhang Hang''s face is full of smiles.


    Because of them, the refugees have been sent out of N country safely.


    Hundreds of refugees, can go home!


    "If you walk another hundred meters, someone will take care of you. The people of n have not been stupid enough to chase out of their own country, so don''t let it go!"


    After saying this to the refugees, Zhang hang raised his rifle and turned to the special soldiers standing beside him:


    "brothers, it''s time to kill with me!"


    For the people of zhanghang, the most worrying thing is the refugees. If they have no self-protection ability, they will be tied up and encumbered.


    Now, there is no one to protect behind them.


    That means they can do a big job!


    Let''s see the strength of the special forces of his country Z!


    "Up!"


    "Chong, fight with the group of bunnies of Chinese n!"


    ...


    a group of female military doctors, Wang Xuefei and Zhang Meili, have not been arranged to go back to China. They are staying in a mountain at the moment, looking at the whole venue.


    They gave the shocking scene of Yunjian to their income completely. At the moment, in addition to the shock, they were still shocked to Wang Xuefei and Zhang Xueli.


    She is so skillful at using sniper guns as machine guns!


    With the help of one person, we saved the refugees, Zhang hang and others!


    After taking back the shock, Zhang hang and other special forces have rushed back here.


    The army that n came to rescue was badly hurt and gave up chasing.


    Until Zhang hang and Zhang Meili and Wang Xuefei met, Yunjian came here easily with a dozen sniper guns just borrowed from Zhang hang.


    "Your guns." Cloud paper will be more than a dozen sniper guns on the ground, indifferent to the opening.


    At this time, Zhang Meili can''t help but ask Yunjian: "Yunjian, didn''t you say that this time you took them away, there was a 50% survival rate? This time, none of the people died. Your previous budget was... "


    " the survival rate is too high. They don''t have the sense of danger. Now maybe even 50% of the survival rate is not available. " Cloud paper is just a red arc a Yang, a voice way.


    At the end of the conversation, she turned around and glanced at several people in zhanghang: "thank you for your gun. The quality of the gun needs to be improved, but it''s still suitable for use."


    If a normal person borrows something from Zhang hang and others and returns it, he must be grateful in addition to saying thank you.


    But who, like Yunjian, will blame Hangzhou people for their guns'' quality to be improved after saying thanks?


    What a strange and mysterious girl!


    Zhang hang shook his head, he was slightly shocked, and then thought that the people of Yunjian had not entered the N country?


    "Yunjian, where are your people? Why didn''t I see them go into country n? " Zhang hang asked quickly.


    "They have gone to the last battlefield." The cloud paper paused, quietly making a sound.


    After sending this group of refugees away, there is the last group of refugees. The habitat of those refugees is where Yu shaoluo died.


    That''s the real scene of the Holocaust.


    After breaking through them and rescuing the last surviving refugees of state Z, the task is completed.


    But at the same time, it''s more than 20 times more difficult to break through there than it is to send this group of refugees away today!


    At the end of Yunjian''s speech, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Wang Xuefei and Zhang Meili were stunned.


    Then Yunjian put a pair of gloves that she didn''t know where to take out into her hands and turned around. Under the bangs, she raised her eyes as sharp as a sharp edge. With a hook of her lips, she stood in front of the people and said the words that made them tremble: "be ready to go to the last battlefield with me. I have never completed any task in more than five days , no exception! "

 Chapter 2503

    This sentence, crazy!


    Any mission!


    You need to know that sometimes it''s a spy mission.


    For example, as before, Yunjian group pretended to be an ordinary person and sneaked around the target person as a spy. The average spy needs a incubation period of several years.


    We need to get the trust of the target character. At last, when the target task completely looses its vigilance to itself and regards itself as the person who is extremely trusted by the other party, we can seize the handle of the other party and wipe out its old nest completely.


    Assassination is not the only task in the world.


    Some tasks, a few days can see the success or failure, but some tasks, like AIDS, have a incubation period, it will take years or even decades to complete this task.


    But no matter how many days, years or even decades Chengdu is a normal task, it has never been completed in more than five days here!


    After this sentence fell, Zhang hang, Shan Zhengyu, Zhang Meili, Wang Xuefei and others all froze.


    Waiting for a few people to finish, the cloud paper over there has gone far.


    "Not yet?"


    Listen to the words of the far away cloud paper ring, all the talents react and run up.


    ...


    "aha, it''s really comfortable to sleep. Where''s your guy? I haven''t found you for a long time. " Seeing that Yunjian came back with Zhang hang and others, Shenji yawned a lot and rushed to Yunjian.


    Ge Junjian didn''t take part in the cover before. He was called by Yunjian to investigate the location of the final battlefield.


    Now Ge Junjian is back here.


    Seeing Yunjian, Ge Junjian hurriedly came over: "Xiaojian, your people have already passed by first, we are going to..."


    "go together." Cloud paper a push away is still yawning God Ji, Mou color indifferent opening.


    Finally came to the final battlefield.


    There, 10000 refugees from state Z were trapped, and more than 1000 special forces had been sent to rescue as ordinary people.


    That''s where Yu shaoluo was reported killed.


    At present, Ge Junjian and his team can''t contact more than 10000 refugees in country Z trapped there and more than 1000 special forces sent to rescue.


    "The battlefield is ahead. It is said that there are 30000 enemies! It''s the last time we''ve handed over information to people trapped inside. Take a look. " Zhang hang takes out a draft picture and hands it to Yunjian.


    Zhang and hang didn''t know how many people there were and how many weapons they had.


    There are only a few dozen of them here. It would be impractical for them to save the ten thousand people trapped and fight against the thirty thousand people in state n.


    Now it depends on how many people there are.


    Zhang hang gave us a sketch of the current situation with a simple comparison.


    In short, refugees and special forces who went to support them were trapped in several empty buildings.


    The periphery is surrounded by the 30000 people of N country!


    Fortunately, the 30000 people in country n are ordinary people, not soldiers in the army. They hold mostly iron and wood sticks, and occasionally have guns, but their use is certainly not as good as that of regular trained special soldiers.


    So there are 30000 people in state n, 10000 refugees in state Z and more than 1000 special forces in a large circle, and they can''t kill them directly.


    "Yunjian, how many people do you have?" Zhang hang then asked a crucial question.


    From the scene of the fighting between the two sides of the border just now, there should be tens of thousands of people in Yunjian.


    Otherwise, there will never be such a strong ability.


    Although I don''t know where these people came from, it''s not the time to think about them.


    However, when Zhang hang asked this question, everyone thought that Yunjian would count her people by more than ten thousand people, but she said a word that made everyone dumb on the spot in front of them:


    "not many, not many, 109 in total."

 Chapter 2504

    According to the fact that when the two sides were fighting, Yunjian''s people defeated thousands of n-nationals stationed at the border, leaving only a few, and extremely relaxed, and should have tens of thousands of people to do so.


    But what did they hear?


    "Well? One hundred... One hundred and nine? Yun Jian, are you kidding here or not... "Shan Zhengyu was stunned to the spot, and he was stable and old.


    What an international joke!


    109 people, easily killed thousands of n people stationed at the border!


    "What! You mean that in the battlefield just now, only 109 people have defeated the N army and made the N army have no power to fight back! " Zhang hang, such a steady man, was also stunned.


    And the most surprising thing is...


    "Yunjian, are you going to take these 109 people, as well as dozens of us, to fight against 30000 people in n country?" Zhang hang immediately responded and asked aloud.


    "Is there any way for us to live! We add up to less than two hundred people, people of other countries, 30000! One mouthful of saliva, it''s time to drown us! " Zhang Meili also spoke at this time.


    "Let''s wait a few days. In another two days, there will be people and horses coming to support us. Then we will start again." Zhang hang gives his opinion.


    "I said, I''m on a mission, but for more than five days, if you want to quit, don''t force me." Yunjian didn''t give everyone a chance to refute. She stepped on her steps and showed her slender body in front of everyone, so she went forward.


    Half way through, she turned to ge Junjian and said, "Dad, what are your plans?"


    "I''m with you!" Ge Junjian did not hesitate to speak.


    "Crazy, crazy! She''s really crazy! Even if I was willful several times before, it doesn''t matter, but now I want to fight against 30000 people with more than 100 people!


    "Even if the more than one hundred people deal with thousands of people on the border, it''s really easy, but this time, there are 30000 people in their hands! She''s obviously going to die! " Wang Xuefei was shocked.


    Listen to this, there is no one here who is not thrilled.


    "It was you who died." Shenji suddenly heard Wang Xuefei''s words. She couldn''t help arguing.


    At the end of the conversation, Shen Ji does not wait for Wang Xuefei to reply. She has already come to Yunjian.


    "006, this is what I want to feel. I have killed countless people in my life and never saved anyone. Today, for you, I will help you save people!"


    After that, Shenji, it''s over.


    At the moment when everyone was excited about the touching words of God Ji.


    Shenji suddenly spoke to Yunjian again: "after today, I still want to use my own strength to send you to die, so I am the most powerful person in the world! Hahaha! "


    After listening to this sentence, everyone was stupefied again.


    ...


    some of the 30000 people gathered by the civilians of state n are also soldiers of state n.


    At the moment, the flag of the N country is flying high, with several heads on it.


    Then, it''s the head of the Z people!


    One of the 30000 people in state n is the leader of this group.


    After wiping his teeth, the leader said to his subordinates, "take those heads down to me, and someone will stand there and kick them as a football. I want to see. Those special forces, who have been insulted like this, can''t come out yet?"


    Just then, with a bang, a string of bullets flew by and shot straight through the leader''s head.


    Head off!


    "Who! Who! Who did it!" the leader began to panic.


    At this time, the opposite eaves, there is a small figure.


    She did not know when she stood on the high eaves, very easily put away the sniper gun in her hand, calmly opened her mouth, and said what made the group of n people completely frightened:


    "this is the first gift sent to you by the ancient mercenary group. If you do not leave here in three minutes, it will be razed to the ground."

 Chapter 2505

    The n people who gathered in the riot all stared at them and suddenly appeared in front of them. They put up their sniper guns and stood on the cloud paper on the high eaves. They all stared at their pupils and turned blue.


    So quietly they finally picked out the civilian head to kill! This little girl is definitely not a simple role!


    And she also said...


    kill their leader, which is the first gift from the ancient mercenary killing regiment!?


    "The ancient mercenary regiment? On the world famous mercenary corps? "


    Just now, a middle-aged man standing next to the head of 30000 n Chinese who was shot by Yunjian was wearing shorts, with thick black leg hair on his legs and a big stomach that could not be covered by his short sleeved clothes. His face was shocked, that is to say, he breathed loudly.


    The middle-aged man with thick black leg hair on his legs is the man who was shot by Yunjian. His name is Kalimantan.


    Kalimantan once followed Yunjian''s head to bully the Z people, organized the n people to gang rape women and humiliate and kill the Z people.


    But in fact, Kalimantan always wanted the position of the leader he followed who was killed by Yunjian.


    At best, Kalimantan was only the existence of the chief''s staff level.


    Now that the leader is dead, Kalimantan is still grateful for Yunjian.


    Of course, this gratitude only includes not killing her.


    "Little sister, have you heard a word? During the war, who cares if you are the old mercenary Slayer!


    "But don''t blame us for our impoliteness if you send it to me today!


    "You''d better come down on your own. We promise to treat you gently. As long as you serve us well, I''ll keep you alive. Otherwise... Hum! I don''t care if you''re the one who killed the mercenary regiment. We can''t protect ourselves now. Who are you scaring? "


    Kalimantan groaned a few times, staring at Yunjian''s figure wrapped in tights and tights.


    Kalimantan''s "protect you from death" is the greatest favor.


    For Kalimantan and others, the women and women caught in state Z are usually killed after gang rape in the street.


    "Ah, this lady is stupid. What kind of ancient mercenary regiment can you scare us. That ancient mercenary killing regiment is really powerful. If I put it before, I will be afraid of it.


    "But she doesn''t look at what we''re doing! The country is going to die! Do you care about the old mercenary regiment? I''m not afraid of it! Unless it''s as rich as the legend says! Have the same arms power as a powerful country!


    "But this, oh, is it possible!"


    Standing next to Kalimantan, an n-man also opened his mouth and smiled twice, with an endless irony in his tone.


    "Niangs, I''ll come down quickly, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death later! I really want to taste the taste of women who killed mercenaries in ancient times! "


    The two sides are at war in the chaos of N country. At this time, the country has been divided. For the people of N country, what ancient mercenary killing regiment they are in fact unable to protect themselves now. It is uncertain whether they can survive until tomorrow.


    Therefore, people were shocked at Yunjian''s words, which were loaded.


    ...


    the more than 10000 people of state Z who are surrounded by 30000 people of state n in a row of abandoned buildings, as well as more than 1000 special forces hiding places.


    We went to investigate nearby, and found that Yunjian and an investigator on the shoulders of n people hurriedly returned here to report the news to the leader of more than 1000 special forces.


    "What!? Only one? Or a woman!? Two days ago, our female team members went out. They were all... Humiliated to death like that! This time, I can''t let the female compatriots of our country Z suffer any more persecution. Brothers, follow me! "


    After hearing the news, the leader of the team sat on the ground and kept his eyes closed. Now, he stood up directly from the ground, set up a rifle and went out.

 Chapter 2506

    Far away, the investigator didn''t hear what Qingyun Jian said, but he saw the scene that Yunjian shot the head of thirty thousand enemies.


    "Captain! just a minute, please. What should we do for the ten thousand refugees? Around every corner are guarding his n people, we want to take people out, if n people take the opportunity to attack how to do? "


    When the Scout saw that the leader was going out, he grabbed the leader with one hand and opened his mouth with a bitter face.


    This words, let the leader of the team stop.


    Yes, he can''t take the lives of more than 10000 refugees as a joke.


    Behind him now need to protect, is more than 10000 refugees!


    "Bang", the leader of the team smashed into the wall with a fist and bowed his head painfully: "let me watch our compatriots come to rescue again and be insulted to death!


    "You can see how Comrade Liu Xiaohong died at the beginning. Those animals... Unexpectedly..."


    the leader of the team can''t say if he comes down.


    Their special forces are also heartache, flesh and blood people! It''s not a machine without feelings!


    "And team Liu and them..." at this point, the team leader has grabbed his head and slowly squatted on the ground.


    The rest listened to the leader''s words, but they did not speak.


    These days, their people have been guarding nearby. As soon as the n people have actions, they will defend themselves from the n people rushing into the temporary security zone here.


    But there is no source of food.


    So the leader of the team must send someone to sneak in the food.


    Comrade Liu Xiaohong, Liu Dui and others were caught by the people of n when they went out to smuggle food.


    Liu''s party was directly cut off the head on the spot, only one head was hung on the national flag of N country.


    As a lesbian, Liu Xiaohong was gang raped by thousands of men in n country.


    This is a great insult!


    And Yu shaoluo, is at that time and Liu team and others went out secretly to transport food, was caught to cut off the head.


    This is what the leader heard.


    "Captain, let''s leave someone here to defend, and a group of members come out to save people. How about that?" Seeing the leader''s face in pain, the special forces on one side were not easy.


    At this time, a special soldier offered.


    "Good!" The leader grabbed the rifle and stood up.


    Just when the leader wanted to take people out, one of the old women came to stop the refugees who heard the news: "Captain van, you can''t leave us alone!"


    "The captain is just saving people and will not leave you behind." The special soldier standing next to captain fan replied.


    "But what if the people of N come in again..." the old woman with a group of people refused to give way.


    "Captain van, please! Don''t go! " At the old woman''s words, the group of refugees all knelt down on the spot towards captain fan.


    In front of life, what is dignity? No one ever cared.


    It''s not surprising that there are more people who are desperate and selfish.


    What''s really strange is the person who stands up to speak for the sake of others when he is in a desperate situation.


    ......


    country Z, muyingjia.


    Kuang long clutched muying''s chin with one hand, and quickly untied his belt with the other hand. Seeing muying''s silence, he was instantly relieved of his anger.


    The next moment, he suddenly hugged muying, who was lying in bed, and said to muying in the most belittled begging tone in his life:


    "Yingying, my silly girl, what''s the matter with you and what happened? Can you tell me? Let''s solve it together, as long as you don''t leave me... You can do anything.


    "If you don''t like my career, then I will quit the killer circle. If you don''t like me, I can change anything, just don''t leave me..."

 Chapter 2507

    Kuang Long''s love for muying can be as cold as fire, or as humble as dust.


    When he heard that muying was going to leave himself, his instinct was to die.


    He didn''t force muying, but because of love.


    Love a person to the extreme, you will go mad.


    And the dragon is just such a person.


    As long as muying can not leave him, he can do anything and give up anything.


    The wild dragon is a man of uncertainty.


    Muying can feel that the Dragon doesn''t want to kill himself.


    She knew that he had never been kind to anyone since he stepped into the killer circle.


    No one has ever lived for three minutes after angering him.


    But for muying, he has been forbearing.


    Muying burst into tears. Suddenly, she stood up and hugged the dragon. Her eyes were streaming with tears. She could not help saying, "I''m sorry!"! I, I may be dying, I don''t want to hurt you, don''t want to make you miserable, I... "


    take a breath and say all the words in my heart.


    She thought that she broke up with crazy dragon. After knowing that she was dead, crazy dragon would not feel so bad.


    But muying is wrong.


    She plans to cherish the present.


    Hearing muying''s words, the face of Kuang long showed neither sadness nor sadness.


    He touched muying''s head, as always doting out: "so it is, silly girl, with me, everything will be OK."


    "Will it really be ok? I''m afraid if I leave one day, you''ll feel bad. " Muying looks up at the dragon and says.


    "Yes, it will be OK." The Dragon touched muying''s head.


    Muying''s heart moved, she reached back to hold the dragon, and suddenly bent over to kiss the dragon''s lips.


    Different from the previous kiss, this one has an unusual flavor.


    The beloved woman gives herself up to see how the wild dragon who has stolen her whole life can bear it.


    He grabs Nen Ying with one hand, and pours them into the edge of the pink bed. Afterwards, Kuan long looks at her and turns to go out.


    South Africa, moon city, a dilapidated laboratory.


    A researcher in a doctor''s dress is sitting on a simple bench, holding his chest and looking at a handsome man standing in front.


    This handsome man, no one else, is a dragon.


    "I can give you whatever you want, but please make your father''s Secret potion." The Dragon looked at the researcher in his doctoral suit and said.


    "Oh, look, who is this? Isn''t this Mr. dragon killer, my enemy, who died a few years ago, how could he come to my humble abode? " The scientific researcher in his early thirties opened his mouth with a thoughtful face.


    This scientific researcher is the son of the abnormal doctor who transferred muying''s consciousness to the body.


    The pervert told his son all the secret recipes.


    Including the secret recipe that can maintain muying life potion.


    The son of the abnormal doctor was the enemy of the Dragon many years ago!


    "Talk less nonsense, give or not!" Dragon clenches his fist, drink.


    "It depends..." the scientific researcher stood up and went to the dragon.


    The next second, the scientific researcher raised his legs and kicked the dragon to the ground in a slow motion. He stepped on the belly of the dragon with one foot and lowered his head slowly. He continued with a gloomy breath: "your sincerity!"


    The strength of this man is naturally far less than that of the wild dragon. But at the moment when he raised his leg, the wild dragon clenched his fist and took the foot.


    Just after the scientific researcher stepped on the dragon, he suddenly raised his legs slowly and stepped on the dragon''s head. He said with a grim smile, "ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that for a woman, you will fall into this field! Hahaha! "

 Chapter 2508

    The man dressed as a scientific researcher stepped on the head of the dragon and trampled on the pride of the dragon.


    But the wild dragon just didn''t say a word of refutation.


    "Wasn''t it really good before? What, no more talking? Ha ha ha! Kuang long, I do have a secret recipe given by my father to save your woman, but...


    "if you want to save her, without a little sincerity, I will not save someone!"


    The man stepped on the head of the dragon and tried his best.


    If the dragon is not a killer, it will faint on the spot if it is trampled by a man.


    Fist, shake it hard.


    As anyone knows, the international killer dragon is as arrogant as its code name. Even in front of the God, it is not willing to show weakness.


    Even if his strength is not as good as chashen.


    But at this moment, for a woman, he even gave up his most important dignity.


    "You say, if you pass it on like this, should the code of the dragon be changed?" The stronger the man stepped on his feet, the fiercer he even swung his leather shoes around and wiped all the stains on them on the dragon''s face.


    "How about a silly dragon? Hahaha! " The man said, bending his body, reaching out and shaking a few slaps in the face of the dragon.


    From the beginning, the Dragon did not say a word, just clenched his fist to bear all this.


    As long as she can be saved, what is dignity?


    Even if he lost his life, he would not hesitate!


    ...


    n countries.


    Captain van, who is trapped in a dilapidated building by 30000 Chinese, is surrounded by more than 10000 refugees from state Z.


    He is in a dilemma now.


    Just at the moment when Captain fan was in a dilemma, the ferocious sound of the horn of the n people suddenly sounded outside:


    "hahaha! When are you going to hide! I tell you, in fact, some of the special forces arrested by us in your country Z are still alive!


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll cut off their heads one by one!"


    Where the cloud paper is located. Kalimantan has taken the cloud paper standing on the eaves as something in his hand.


    At this time, he was bringing several special forces who had been arrested and beaten up.


    Among these special forces, Yunjian saw Yu shaoluo, who was knocked unconscious at a glance.


    It turns out that Yu shaoluo is not dead!


    Kalimantan''s aim now is to attract captain van der Waals and his party.


    As for Yunjian, he doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Anyway, it will be in his hands.


    "Yunjian, let''s help you!" Just after Kalimantan said this, he didn''t say it for a long time. The sound of machine gun strafing on the side of Kalimantan sounded suddenly.


    At the next moment, Zhang hang and Shan Zhengyu rushed in.


    They were going to leave, but in the end, they couldn''t let Yunjian go.


    Cloud paper see this, eyes a squint.


    Shortly after Zhang hang and others arrived at the scene, Captain fan could not help but rush out with his team.


    All of us are here.


    "Hahaha!" Kalimantan laughed twice at the success of the plot.


    "Brothers, let''s catch the woman first. She said she was from the ancient mercenary group. I really want to taste the taste of the women of the ancient mercenary group first!" Kalimantan licked his mouth and looked at Yunjian''s face.


    Everyone, after listening to Kalimantan''s words, rushed to Yunjian.


    However, just as the people in Kalimantan rushed to Yunjian


    The sound of "bombarding" shells was heard all around.


    Three minutes later, all the tall buildings and buildings around collapsed. In less than three minutes, the tall buildings where the people of N are located were all blasted to the ground!


    countless evil people of N were hit by shells from nowhere and crushed under the collapsed tall buildings.


    At that time, Yunjian stood on the high eaves. In the presence of Captain Kalimantan, Zhang hang, fan and all the people who arrived at the scene, she gave a slight smile to a group of n Chinese people in Kalimantan, saying the words that made all people stare at their pupils and gape:


    "I said that if we don''t leave in three minutes, we will be razed to the ground.


    "In addition, I used to kill mercenaries. I really have a lot of weapons.


    "You have successfully provoked me, so please look forward to the anger from the ancient mercenary killing regiment next.


    "Kingdom n, because of you!"

 Chapter 2509

    The reason why these people in state n are not afraid of Yunjian and the ancient mercenary killing regiment is that for them, the ancient mercenary killing regiment has become a threat.


    There are indeed rumours in the world that the arms reserve power of the ancient mercenary killing regiment can match that of a powerful country.


    And its wealth, rich enemy!


    But it''s just a legend.


    What''s more, the chaos in n country makes it hard for people in n country to protect themselves. It''s still unknown whether they can survive until tomorrow. Who will be in charge of the ancient mercenary regiment.


    Moreover, what reserves of arms can be compared with a powerful country, and what is the wealth of the enemy?


    The single assassin agent of the ancient mercenary regiment carries out the assassination mission, which is really powerful.


    But they have 30000 people. They''re afraid of killing mercenaries. They''re afraid of farts!


    But until all the high-rise buildings and buildings belonging to their temporary residence in n country collapsed in less than three minutes, except for the four sides here, where the refugees in Z country are located, the rest of the places were all bombed to the ground by the artillery from nowhere, which really constituted a threat to their life safety.


    This group of people, who were not afraid of heaven and earth, even the ancient mercenary killing regiment, were completely flustered!


    "You... You... You!!!"


    Kalimantan pointed to Yunjian with his trembling fingers, and his face looked like eating dog shit.


    "Really, really... Does the ancient mercenary killing regiment really have the capability of being rich and powerful in arms reserves! Then... That''s not a legend... "


    an n-man standing next to Kalimantan opened his lips and teeth, making a slight crash.


    The reason why the ancient killing mercenary regiment is frightening is that in this peaceful and war free country, the killer agents from the ancient killing mercenary regiment can quietly wipe out people.


    But if in the battlefield, the ancient mercenary regiment would not be afraid.


    Unless the old mercenary regiment has the same Arsenal as a powerful country!


    Now, Yunjian directly uses its strength to let this group of n people personally understand the authenticity of the legend!


    "Retreat! Retreat! We retreat! " The kalimantans lean back step by step and shout to the people around them.


    After the arrival of Yunjian, the head of this group of thirty thousand people in n country didn''t even have to steady her steps. She looked up at Kalimantan and walked to this side with a shivering step.


    "What do you mean by that!" As soon as kaliman''s heart tightened, he took a big step back involuntarily and asked questions from cloud paper.


    Although all around was razed to the ground, but there are 30000 people under him!


    Even if all the tall buildings and buildings around have collapsed, they can''t all be in the tall buildings and buildings.


    There should be at least 20000 people left!


    "Literally." Cloud paper provokes the red arc, revealing a smile that makes people feel chilly.


    Everyone was shocked and doubted the meaning of Yunjian''s words. Kalimantan frowned and just wanted to speak.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    A series of huge gunfire that can break the eardrum in a long way, and it rings again.


    In less than three minutes, several n-nationals dragged the wounded and wounded to Kalimantan, stared at them with a look of just escaping from the dead, and shouted in front of the crowd:


    "we were attacked by a group of teams from nowhere with the most advanced weapons in the world! Thirty thousand of us! All... All in a flash, died in the sea of fire! "

 Chapter 2510

    Those thirty thousand people who died in the blaze were n people who bullied women on the street, killed the young men of state Z, and kicked their heads as basketball.


    This group loses the sick, does not need any sympathy and the compassion society scum!


    "What! Thirty thousand people died in a flash! "


    The first person to respond to the big surprise is not Kalimantan, who is the leader of 30000 Chinese at the moment, but Zhang hang.


    Zhang Hang''s exclamation shocked captain fan.


    Zhang Hang is a special soldier who comes to support him. Captain fan knows and knows Zhang hang.


    So Captain fan instinctively thought that Zhang hang had brought a lot of reinforcements to save them.


    However, Zhang hang pointed to the next sentence at the exit of Yunjian, but he was shocked by Captain fan and others: "she! She! She sent only 109 people! These 109 people actually... Have killed 30000 people in state n! "


    There are only 109 people, and there is no large-scale reinforcements.


    These 109 people, however, wiped out all 30000 people in state n!


    "This..." Captain fan''s face was stupefied, together with the group that Captain fan brought, they were all stupid.


    Thirty thousand people won a total victory.


    It''s a rhythm of one enemy and three hundred!


    This is still the extent that people can do it!


    "Who is she! It''s so powerful! " One of Captain fan''s men looked at Yunjian and sighed for a while.


    However, he did not wait for the response of Captain fan, Zhang hang and others, and suddenly surrounded by a large group of people.


    One of them is enchanting and almost dressed like Yunjian.


    "006, your team is very good. You have trained 109 people very well. It''s easy to command them. Otherwise, you can offer a price and pass on 109 people to me."


    It''s not others, it''s the God Ji.


    At this time, the God Ji lightly raised her hand, and her slender hand brushed the long hair beside her ear. When she waved her hair, people had already stood in front of them.


    Since Shenji brought 109 people of Yunjian to all the people, she said that except for Kalimantan, the only n people left, the rest 30000 people had been buried in the fire.


    Even if he didn''t die, he was pressed under the high-rise building at the moment, and no one went to rescue him, which means that he was not far away from death.


    Obviously, the only remaining Kalimantan people, Yunjian and Shenji are totally ignored.


    "Give me all the savings you have accumulated over the years, but I can think about giving them to you." Yunjian of this meeting went to Shenji. She squinted slightly and said softly.


    "You are greedy! I don''t want it. Just wash my neck and wait for me to kill you. " Shenji utters a tut from her mouth. She falls behind. She hooks the arc and turns away.


    "Come on! Get the refugees out of here! " Captain fan is very smart. Seeing this, he turns around and rushes to the man behind him.


    "Yes! Captain! " Captain fan''s men are very happy. They turn around at the fastest speed in their lives and run to the place where more than 10000 refugees live.


    In a few days, a large number of special forces from state Z would come to rescue.


    But now Yunjian''s men have solved this problem. It''s a great achievement!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed, and the special forces who come to n country to support will die again.


    Kalimantan saw God Ji turn around and leave. He moved his feet gently to take advantage of the opportunity.


    But after Shenji turned around and walked three steps, she suddenly raised her hand and pointed the pistol that she had already prepared to Kalimantan and the last n people.


    "Bang bang" gunshot sounds and falls down. When the crowd responds, Shenji has killed all the people of N country, collected the pistol and looked at Yunjian:


    "solved the last trouble for you, 006, you owe me a favor! In the future, use your life to offset it. "

 Chapter 2511

    Listen to this, cloud paper red arc micro hook, she immediately rudely replied to God Ji: "that also depends on whether you have this life take."


    After hearing this, Shenji reached out to wipe her pistol. She seemed to have killed several people in Kalimantan without using the pistol. She turned around and waved to Yunjian and left in a short time.


    For the death of several people in Kalimantan, Yunjian didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Normal little girl, seeing such a scene, should have been afraid for a long time.


    Yunjian is not a normal girl, but as a special soldier, she has not been shocked by Shenji.


    It''s like they''re used to death.


    Zhang hang and captain fan couldn''t help but look at Yunjian.


    "You... Who are you..." finally, Captain fan asked out a surprise.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment can be instructed by her. Who is she!


    What kind of relationship did that woman have with her!


    "You can go." There is no such thing as Yunjian. Sacrifice is absolutely necessary.


    Now as soon as Yunjian intervenes, the number of people who will die will be greatly reduced.


    This is a good thing for captain fan, Zhang hang and his party, as well as state Z.


    "No." Many cloud paper never said again, her red lips slightly pursed, turned around and left here first.


    Looking at the figure of Yunjian walking away, he fell to the ground. Yu shaoluo''s heavy eyes, tortured by the people of N country, almost died, were slowly closing.


    In these days of being captured by the people of N, Yu shaoluo''s legs were broken, and he was printed on his body with burnt iron by the people of N, burning his skin directly, and the flesh and blood in his skin were clearly seen.


    There are many inhumane tortures. Over the past few days, shaoluo has been tortured.


    When seeing Yunjian''s distant figure, Yu shaoluo, who closed his eyes and fainted, thought of Yunjian saying that he owed him one person several years ago.


    He originally thought that Yunjian was just talking about this relationship.


    But I didn''t expect that she did.


    ...


    the refugees were rescued, and Yunjian returned to country Z first.


    Ge Junjian is worried about Yu shaoluo, so he stays to look after him.


    The day passed quickly, and it was the eve of the engagement banquet of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    The day before the wedding, Yunjian went to Hubble island.


    This is a beautiful pink beach made of pink gravel.


    Si Yi hasn''t arrived yet, but the little guy and the little girl have put on very formal clothes and look very happy to climb and roll on the Pink Beach in this area.


    Across the long distance, cloud paper saw Zhou Yiran run to the little girl rolling on the ground and handed her a flower...

 Chapter 2512

    "He folded that flower last week when he was in art class. It''s like treasure these days. I don''t even touch it as a mother. It''s for giving it to your little girl. It hurts my heart."


    Lan Su did not know when she came to Yunjian. She shook her head and looked at Zhou Yiran in the distance. Her face was hurt.


    Although Zhou Yiran is only four years old, he has already mentioned the kindergarten in the morning.


    He''s very clever, he''s easy to understand.


    The flower is just like a real flower, so that cloud paper looks at the flower Zhou Yiran handed to the little girl from some distance, and thinks it''s a real flower at first sight.


    All around is the coast, the seaside coconut trees are mostly, there are no flowers to fold around.


    "Don''t be sad." Cloud paper sits on a rocking chair on the beach, sips red lips and hooks the arc.


    Lansu thought Yunjian was going to say two words to comfort her.


    But cloud paper next sentence, let blue vegetable almost crazy: "later will be more sad."


    ...


    in the distance, the little girl and the little guy are free to climb on the pink beach by themselves.


    The little girl and the little guy are very sensible. They both know that they can''t run too far, let alone near the sea.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran suddenly came to hand a flower to the little girl. When the little guy saw it, he gave Zhou Yiran a ferocious "ah" and reached for the flower.


    Zhou Yiran, taking advantage of his height and age, reaches out and pushes the little guy aside, squats down and pulls up the little girl''s hand, gently putting the flower he made into the little girl''s hand.


    "Here you are." Zhou Yiran''s mouth is clear.


    "Ah?" The little girl stared, and the talking eyes seemed to ask Zhou Yiran, "is this really for me?".


    Even if the little girl can''t talk now.


    Zhou Yiran saw this, as if he could talk with the little girl without any obstacles, nodded and continued: "here you are, take my flowers, and then you can only be my bride."


    The little girl giggled after listening. She didn''t know what the bride was. She grabbed the flower and played happily.


    I don''t know that someone has reserved her life with a flower.


    "Ah ah! Hiss, hiss, hiss! " The little guy was pushed by Zhou Yiran. He turned up on the beach like a turtle. He didn''t get up for a long time. He bared his teeth and looked at Zhou Yiran with a fierce face.


    The cloud paper in the distance sees this, slightly purses the lip, a face happiness.


    ...


    at seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Yirou organized a barbecue at the seaside.


    The next day is the engagement banquet, and most of the people have arrived.


    It''s suggested that we should have a barbecue party here in the evening.


    Everyone, it''s outside.


    Yunjian sees that the little girl and the little guy are under the care of. She turns back to the house and plans to take a bath.


    It was planned that Si Yi would not be here until early in the morning.


    ...


    for the newly rented seaside holiday villa, Yunjian reaches out to turn on the electric light in the living room.


    Suddenly, with a big hand, she suddenly pressed her hand.


    The other big palm stretched out from behind the cloud paper and covered the mouth of the cloud paper.


    Suddenly, the man pulls the cloud paper to the table in the living room, and pushes the body of the cloud paper to the table in the middle of the living room where it is possible to enter at any time.


    This man covers Yunjian''s mouth, uses the force which even Yunjian can''t resist to press on Yunjian, and then attaches to her ear.


    At the moment when the familiar voice sounded, Yunjian felt that his legs in short skirts had been pressed on the dark villa living room table by the suddenly familiar figure, and slowly separated:


    "Xiaojian......"

 Chapter 2513

    Suddenly, Si Yi pressed the cloud paper on the big table in the middle of the living room of this seaside holiday villa, intending to do something unknown.


    Out of the house suddenly came a child''s voice that sounded like a drum beating in Yunjian''s ear:


    "Ma Ma Ba Ba, Ma Ma ba... Brother Ma ba... Ah ah ah!"


    This childish child''s voice sounded.


    After all, he was born in October. Needless to say, Yun Jian could tell that the words were childish and pronunciation was not standard. They were passed from the mouth of a young girl.


    "You said your parents were in the house? Isn''t your father here in the early morning? " After the voice of the little girl''s babbling fell, a voice was equally immature, but by comparison, it sounded with a childish tone of adult voice.


    It was Zhou Yiran who left the crowd alone with the little girl and ran out.


    "Ah ah! Baba hemp! Brother, Ma Ma Baba! "


    The little girl is easily held by Zhou Yiran, and is pulled by Zhou Yiran. The other finger, as small as half of Zhou Yiran''s, is pointing at the door, with its mouth tooted. It seems that Zhou Yiran has her father and mother in the door.


    "Well, I''ll show you." Seeing the little girl with the flowers he sent in her arms, Zhou Yiran''s face was helpless. He easily held the little girl with a small body, and opened the door of the villa with another hand.


    Zhou Yiran has just opened the door of the villa with a little girl in his arms. In the eye is the center of the large sitting room of this seaside holiday villa.


    When the door was opened and the light was on, the two children saw that the cloth on the long dining table in the middle of the living room was scattered, as if it had been robbed just now.


    In the distance, it used to be a floor to ceiling window. In front of the floor to ceiling window, you can see that the window of boundless sea has been manually closed with a remote control.


    "Numb! Numb! Baba! Baba! Giggle... "The little girl suddenly clapped and giggled.


    Zhou Yiran is also a little girl. She is only four years old. She clapped and her body was shaking. He almost could not hold the little girl, but at last he held the little girl firmly.


    "There seems to be someone behind the curtain. Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Yiran appeases the little girl and walks there with her.


    It has to be said that Zhou Yiran''s perception is very sensitive.


    He held the little girl, step by step to the window curtain.


    When he came to the curtain of the French window, he held out another free hand and opened the curtain.


    At this time, two black shadows flashed through the landing window in front of them...


    "creak - creak -" landing window, two coconut trees are shaking each other with the wind.


    Those two dark shadows look like human beings. They are only illusions caused by the collision of the trunks of two coconut trees.


    Zhou Yiran put down the curtains and walked out holding the little girl. "The barbecue should have been finished. Let''s go out and eat. Your parents should not be at home."


    "Ah! Baba Ma ah ah! Ah ah! " The little girl is not convinced and cries twice.


    Four year old Zhou Yiran stretched out his hand and rubbed it on the little girl. It was clear that it was young, but he said a little serious and mature: "wife, darling."


    "Gee!" Enigmatic magic, little girl listened to Zhou Yiran''s words, originally noisy, now really not noisy.


    After a while, Zhou Yiran left with the little girl.


    Shortly after Zhou Yiran left, Si Yi, who was half holding cloud paper and hiding out of the landing window, sank his eyes and looked unhappy.


    Cloud paper red lips a sip, gently smiled.


    ......


    at the beach, Adam who picked up a mutton kebab and sent it to his mouth suddenly received a message from Si Yi.


    There is only a simple and rude sentence in the text message:


    take your son to Amazon immediately after attending the engagement banquet, and don''t come back years ago.

 Chapter 2514

    Adam, who saw the message, spit the roast lamb on the ground.


    He put out his hand and wiped his mouth, eyes and eyes, and looked at the text message from the remark "be the master less".


    Three seconds later, Adam cried innocently, "what''s wrong with me? Zhou Yiran! You son of a bitch come out to me! See what you''ve done! "


    "He just went out with the kite in his arms." One side of the blue vegetable ate a roast sausage, with long legs cocked, smiling mouth.


    When he heard that his stupid son went out to play with Siyi''s sweetheart, he didn''t need to think about what was going on. Adam slapped his hand on his head and looked helpless for the first time.


    "Dangdang, your son is just like you. He rides a tiger to pee every day." The snow Eagle suddenly reached out to hook Adam''s shoulder. He called Adam by the nickname he had recently given him.


    The nickname "Dangdang" recently given by snow eagle to Adam is a return to the word "King 2" given by Adam.


    "Get out of the way! Two brothers Wang! " Adam put out his hand to be afraid of the snow eagle''s hand on his shoulder. He seemed to shout back in anger.


    In fact, we all know that Adam''s ferocious tone is just a joke with snow eagle.


    "Hahaha!" This time, the snow Eagle listened to Adam''s words, and he had a pleasant smile on his handsome face.


    Just with the deep scar on the neck, it looks ferocious.


    ...


    at last, Yunjian just took a quick shower and came out of the room with Siyi.


    "Baba!" Seeing Si Yi, the little girl almost hugged her brain.


    Zhou Yiran can''t hold the little girl at last. Afraid that she will fall, he has to squat down and put her on a clean beach.


    As soon as the little girl landed on the ground, she was like a little loach, and then she came to Si Yi.


    Normal children usually start to learn to walk at the age of one. Little girls and little guys are only six months old now. Si Yi won''t let them learn to walk early for fear of falling.


    But the little guy himself can stand up by holding the stairs and railings. The little girl can also stand by holding objects.


    But I usually walk on foot.


    And the speed of crawling, that''s called a fast.


    Si Yi bends down and quickly picks up the little girl.


    "Numb!" The little girl is held in her arms by Si Yi, and looks up at Yun Jian.


    Yun Jian listens to this and walks over with a smile.


    The little girl took Yunjian''s hand and bent down to drag Siyi''s hand. She put Yunjian''s hand in Siyi''s big hand.


    "Hee hee! Hee hee! " When the little girl saw this, she clapped and cried happily.


    Of course, the little girl can''t move Yunjian''s and Siyi''s hands, but naturally, what does the little girl do? Yunjian and Siyi will hurt the little girl, and they will do it according to the little girl''s requirements involuntarily.


    "This little girl has become a master! ha-ha! If you don''t want to be a master, forgive me, send me to Amazon, or... "Adam came and laughed.


    But as soon as Adam said this, he was bluffed by a squint in his eyes.


    "Cough! Son of a bitch, come with me! Don''t be a master. I''ll teach this son a lesson when I go back! " Adam went to grab Zhou Yiran, and then he ran away.


    Si Yi then slightly smoothed his heavy brow.


    As soon as she turned around, the little girl pressed Si Yi''s head with her weak hand, and collided with the head of the other leading cloud paper. She cried happily:


    "Baba! Numb! kiss! Kiss! "

 Chapter 2515

    The little girl tried her best to collide the head of Si Yi and the head of Yun Jian.


    Yunjian''s face flushed.


    Around you can stand Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian, snow eagle, Lin Wei, Mo Sen, Luo Mei, Lan Su and others.


    And the people around me all look over their eyes.


    When Qin Yirou saw this scene, she suddenly thought that not long ago, the little girl took the family fortune of four members, Yunjian, Siyi and the little guy, and folded Yunjian and Siyi into a mouth to mouth kiss.


    It''s a real kid! Know everything! I don''t know who taught it!


    Seeing this scene, even Qin Yirou is a little shy.


    Qin Yirou hurriedly came over and clapped her hands to coax the little girl with the voice of coaxing the child: "kite kite, come, my mother-in-law hugs me. My brothers have gone to the seaside to trample on the water. My mother-in-law takes you to play, come..."


    "don''t shake! kiss! kiss! Whoops! Baba hemp kiss! Kiss! " The little girl opened her mouth in a voice with a very irregular pronunciation. She seemed to understand Qin Yirou''s words. She shook her head violently. If she didn''t follow her face, she would cry.


    The little girl''s request is too embarrassing.


    Cloud paper really can''t move, can''t move.


    Just when everyone thought that Si Yi should refuse the request of the little girl and throw the crying little girl into Qin Yirou''s arms as usual to let Qin Yirou take her away.


    Si Yi holds the little girl in one hand, and presses the other hand on the back of Yunjian''s head in front of all the people around him. He leans down and kisses on the attractive little mouth.


    This scene, came very suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned. After the reaction, everyone shouted "Oh".


    Kiss! Actually in front of everyone, kiss!


    "Don''t be in charge! Little lady! Stay at home! Little lady! " Adam led the way.


    This words just shout two, be blue vegetable a blow head: "again whole atmosphere goes home kneel kneel kneel to rub board to go."


    It worked. Adam quickly shut up.


    Being kissed by Si Yi, Yun Jian felt that the next minute was as long as a century.


    Her face was red and soft with a touch of tenderness.


    Until Si Yi released and kissed her thin lips, the ruddy touch between her faces still lingered for a long time.


    ...


    at eleven o''clock in the evening, several buses arrived here with lines and lines.


    It''s mobufan of Martial Arts Association, LV Feiyan of Xinjiang town, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, six members of Wang Zhe''s team, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s team, niumin''s team, and Liu Cheng, the chief of the team.


    As for those who killed mercenaries in ancient times, they were not present.


    The old mercenary killers all have the strength to find their own place here.


    People who usually have a good relationship with Yunjian are usually brought here directly by the bus invited by Yunjian.


    "Is muying here?" After a scan, I didn''t find muying. Yunjian asked Chu Ning of the king''s team.


    At the beginning, he met muying at minshi military school in high school, so Chu Ning of Wang''s team also knew muying.


    "I went to see her and she said to come back early." Chuning said.


    Listen to this, Yunjian has no other doubts.


    A group of people followed Yunjian into this luxurious holiday villa which can hold hundreds of people.


    ...


    there are also relatives of Qin Yirou in Xinjiang town.


    As Qin Yirou''s mother, Zhang Meihua is naturally the second.


    Just after getting off, Zhang Meihua pulled Qin Yirou aside and said to Qin Yirou, "Yirou, mom called some old friends today. You can cooperate more. Don''t let mom make a fool of herself in front of everyone!"

 Chapter 2516

    Today, not only Zhang Meihua''s relatives came here, but Zhang Meihua also called out some of her old friends when she was young and when she was old.


    When people are middle-aged or old, they like to show off how rich their descendants are, where they bought several suites, how much dowry they received when their daughter married, how grand the engagement banquet and wedding were, how rich the man was, and how well their granddaughter married.


    This is probably the thing that Zhang Meihua generation likes to brag about most.


    When we are young, we all like to brag about the things of young people. When we are old, there are also things that old people brag about themselves. This is the only way for ordinary people to go through in their whole life.


    Zhang Meihua called out some old friends who she usually played with and had a good relationship with when she was young. She intended to show off how good her granddaughter was in front of her old friends, so she brought them all.


    The relationship between Yunjian and Zhang Meihua has always been bad. Of course, Zhang Meihua''s presence was arranged by Qin Yirou.


    Yunjian won''t force Qin Yirou to do anything, and won''t take care of Zhang Meihua.


    For his mother''s request, Qin Yirou had no choice but to nod.


    ...


    everyone entered the room.


    Everyone is surrounded by the living room of this super luxury villa on holiday by the sea.


    Qin Yirou prepared tea water to make tea for the guests.


    At first, Zhang Meihua brought a group of old friends, who were still praising Qin Yirou for having a good daughter.


    Later, the old women asked, and asked about Si Yi''s parents.


    Qin Yirou didn''t know or see Siyi''s parents, so she had to shake her head.


    "Ouch, it''s all about engagement. Yirou, haven''t you even met the parents of the other side?" There is an old woman who is 1.79 meters tall and a little fat, but because she is not fat, she looks like she has found a new universe and opens her mouth loudly.


    The family background of Zhang Meihua''s family, these old ladies all heard Zhang Meihua''s exaggeration and did not know how many times, naturally they were envious.


    But people have money. In addition to the congratulations on their mouths, these old ladies are very upset. They always want to pick on the others when they talk.


    After listening to the old woman, Qin Yirou shook her head: "No."


    "What about the dowry? All betrothed. When we get married, how much is the dowry? " After hearing Qin Yirou''s words, the old woman, who is one meter and seventy-nine tall, asked again.


    After that, the old woman paused. Before Qin Yirou could reply, she said, "Yirou, you say you, your daughter. This is the chairman of the new company! You have a lot of money! Without tens of millions of dowry, I see who can marry your daughter home!


    "These days, it''s not as good-looking as it looks. In the future, women will make money and men will eat by their faces. Sooner or later, it will be divided."


    Wang Xunfang is an old woman with a height of 1.79 meters.


    Wang Xunfang is about the same age as Zhang Meihua.


    Wang Xunfang is used to Zhang Meihua showing off how powerful Yunjian is in front of her. Now she picks up ci''er and thinks that Siyi is a burden. Yunjian is low married to Siyi, so she exaggerates.


    To put it bluntly, Siyi is poor and has no money. And Yunjian is really powerful, but it''s enough to be a laughingstock to marry a man who may not even get the marriage money!


    As expected, there is no perfect life under this sky! Wang Xunfang secretly chuckled for a while, thinking about going back and exaggerating the matter.


    But less than half a minute after Wang Xunfang''s words came out, a cold, magnetic male voice suddenly sounded. At the lightning speed, he directly hit Wang Xunfang back:


    "Adam, order to go on. After tomorrow''s engagement banquet, all the restaurants and restaurants in the country of Z have free business for three days to celebrate my wedding banquet with Xiaojian. All expenses are reimbursed It''s on my account. "

 Chapter 2517

    This magnetic male voice is suddenly sounded.


    In addition to Wang Xunfang, the old ladies sitting around in the living room of this luxurious holiday villa can enjoy the joy and chat with each other in front of the feast with one face.


    Not all the old women from Xinjiang town are talking to Qin Yirou. These old women haven''t been together for a long time. Naturally, there are many topics.


    In accordance with the old women''s nature of gossiping, they are sitting around drinking tea and talking boastful words.


    It''s just a few days after the new year pass. What the old women show off is their son''s and daughter''s income last year. What''s more, they show off their grandson''s and granddaughter''s academic performance and final exam.


    Wang Xunfang was thinking that no one around him would listen to him, so she said this to Qin Yirou in such a tone that she thought she was considering for Yunjian.


    However, as soon as Wang Xunfang''s last sentence said that Yunjian and Si Yi would score sooner or later, Si Yi suddenly said a word that could be said to be a slap in the face of Wang Xunfang on the spot.


    Words behind, all present were completely shocked.


    "Yes! Don''t be in charge! "


    It wasn''t until Adam put away his cynical smirk and nodded to Si Yi and walked out of the gate of the luxury holiday villa to arrange this, that everyone was back to their senses.


    "Ouch, ouch! All restaurants in the country are free for three days! How much does it cost? " Wang Xunfang is dull and hard. She listens to Si Yi''s words. Her cheeks are red and white.


    Wang Xunfang didn''t react for a while.


    Can sit next to Zhang Meihua another short, face has been years of rolling after the obvious old wrinkles, skin yellow with a little black old woman then smart panic explained a:


    "the National Restaurant free business for three days! Not to mention the whole country, let''s say that in Longmen City, there are not tens of millions of free business in three days, and we can''t go down! If we want to talk about Zhejiang Province, we have to talk about at least several hundred million! There are billions more to point to!


    "If this is the whole country... Then..."


    this short old woman, named Rong Jiaoxian, is nearly sixty years old. Among a group of old women, she looks very ugly.


    Rong Jiaoxian was a primary school teacher when she was young. After retirement, she also had a pension. Therefore, among a group of old women, she was more powerful and had a good life.


    At best, they are cultural people, but when they are teachers, they are usually more fierce when they are young and wrinkled when they are old. Rong Jiaoxian is such an example.


    "What! Billions! " When she heard about billions of dollars, Wang Xunfang had already stood up, her eyes were staring out quickly, and her face was blue and purple.


    "This is a rough estimate of a single Zhejiang Province..." Rong added.


    The population in 2004 was about 340 million less than it is now.


    But even now in 2004, Si Yi''s words are enough to set off a storm.


    "Yirou! You said that your son-in-law is so rich... But money is not such a way of spending. Let him take back the plan quickly...


    "no matter how rich a family is, it should be ruined if they spend money like this!


    "And it''s just an engagement. Can your daughter live in such a big show..."


    Wang Xunfang regained her mind from shock and then spoke to Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou tries to persuade Si Yi.


    Just now, Wang Xunfang still thinks that Si Yi is not suitable for Yunjian, but now Wang Xunfang thinks that Yun Jian is not suitable for Si Yi to marry her with such a lineup.


    What''s more, in doing so, Si Yi should be ruined, right?


    So much money, it''s better to give them a little more gift! However, Wang Xunfang still has time to say this later.


    At the moment when Wang Xunfang said this, before Si Yi appeared, Xue Ying suddenly smashed his mobile phone on the desktop, glanced at Wang Xunfang, the old woman, and then explained to him what Si Yi had said before, saying on the spot:


    "all the restaurants in Z country are open for free for three days, which only costs me ten days less income.


    "The betrothal gift for the young lady is that all the money and property on the account of the young lady will be handed over to the young lady. There is not a cent left!"

 Chapter 2518

    Give her all his money.


    Generally, dowry is the bride price given by the man to the woman. Usually, if the woman''s family has a hard time, she will leave some, or she will return all of them to the man, or even paste them upside down.


    To put it bluntly, the dowry that Si Yi gave was all his savings over the years, including all his properties such as real estate, his company and so on.


    The dowry was given by the man to the woman''s wife. Of course, it was not in Qin Yirou''s hands, but in Yunjian''s hands.


    If Yunjian''s family, that is to say, Qin Yirou''s family, is suffering, then Qin Yirou''s family will leave some gifts from Si Yi.


    If Qin Yirou''s family has a good life, the gifts given by Si Yi will generally be returned in full.


    The more dowry the man gives, the more beautiful the woman will be.


    In ordinary rural areas, if a man gives 800000 or millions of dowry, the whole village will boast that the girl is married to a rich man.


    Snow hawk confesses to Si Yi''s initiative. It only takes him ten days'' income to entertain all the restaurants and restaurants in the country for free for three days. All the money of Si Yi will be given to cloud paper in the form of dowry.


    No reservations!


    This program will be completed during the engagement banquet and marriage.


    "What!" After listening to snow eagle''s words, Wang Xunfang''s feet, who was still firmly attached to the bench, slipped, and the whole person slumped on the ground, but before she could get up, she cried out with eyes bulging.


    "Then how much money do you have to be, young man, what are you doing!!!


    "Let alone our country Z, even in the world, there is not a woman married scenery level, can compare with plum blossom your granddaughter!"


    Rong Jiaoxian, a primary school people''s teacher, almost fainted with fear.


    Zhang Meihua''s face is stiff.


    As the chairman of Xinqi company, Yunjian has given Zhang Meihua a long face.


    Zhang Meihua has already felt that Yunjian can never find a man who is the same age as Yunjian and is better than her.


    I thought that Si Yi could not compare with Yunjian in terms of money, but Zhang Meihua was very smart. She knew that she had a bad relationship with Yunjian and didn''t dare to interrupt Yunjian.


    But who ever thought that the wealth of Si Yi had reached the peak!


    Moreover, such a rich and powerful man is willing to hand over all the money and wealth he has hidden to Yunjian.


    Who else in the world can do this?


    As soon as a man has money, he will spend his time looking for a junior.


    Where''s Kosi?


    He is willing to cast all his wealth into a kind of rare treasure called love. He would rather turn himself from the richest man in the world into a poor boy with two empty pockets. He would also like to dedicate that rare treasure called love to her.


    The old ladies who have lived for nearly a lifetime here are used to seeing the separation between husband and wife, the marriage and mutual defense, and the infidelity inside and outside the marriage. Finally, they all split up and even regarded each other as sworn enemies.


    But they had never met such a young man as Si Yi.


    He didn''t say "I love you" to Yunjian in front of everyone from the beginning to the end, nor did he, like other young people, express the excitement that outsiders don''t want to see at the engagement banquet and wedding.


    But he is willing to give the wealth that others can''t take out or do, without even blinking his eyes, to Yunjian.


    There is no lack of rich men in the world, but the man who can make such a huge fortune as Si Yi and give all the wealth to Yun Jian is a treasure in the world.


    He is telling everyone present that he and she are destined to live a lifetime.


    A couple for life.


    Never give up!

 Chapter 2519

    The engagement dinner was on the next day. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. It was not early.


    I have to get up early tomorrow.


    Most of Yunjian and Siyi, as well as those who came here to attend the wedding banquet, went to bed early.


    At night, the stars filled the sky, as if to foretell the end of the old era and the coming of a new era.


    "Whoo! Hoo! Whoo


    On another night, sloe held a love stick for blowing bubbles in his hand, soaked the bubble liquid with the stick, and blew bubbles towards the stars and the moon in the sky.


    "It''s so cold outside. What are you doing here?" Snow hawk came out and saw sloe sitting alone outside, using a wooden stick to soak the made bubble liquid to blow the bubble. He went to take sloe with his hands and said he would take sloe to the house.


    "I''m homesick. I want to go home." Sloe, who usually has no strength, uses his other hand to push away the snow hawk and holds his wrist. His face is expressionless.


    It''s just the little cheek between the two cheeks that makes snow eagle''s heart move fiercely.


    Sloe never mentioned her home.


    Snow Eagle never asked.


    Snow Eagle see Si Luo one face is uncomfortable appearance, he reaches out his hand to take her: "then I take you home."


    "It''s not our family, it''s my family! I want to go home... Sister Yunjian and they are so happy. I''m really happy for sister Yunjian...


    "but I want to go home. I want to go back to the home where my father and mother are still. Why is it so difficult...


    " why I was so disobedient when I was a child? If I knew that such things would happen later, I would never see them again in my life, I would definitely Be good... Be sure to be good... "


    sloe didn''t push the snow eagle to hold her hand this time, she slowly squatted down, and finally held her head.


    When I first met silo, silo was naive.


    But her innocence, in fact, is just to cover up her fear and fear and confession.


    "When I was 13 years old, my father''s business enemies came to my house. They hired killers to kill our family. Before the accident, my mother shoved me under the bed. I didn''t dare to say a word. I just looked at my family like this and fell into a pool of blood...


    " I didn''t listen at all when I was a child. When I was six or seven years old, my family life was not so good. That''s what happened In order to eat every day, mom and dad get up before three in the morning.


    "They go out to sell newspapers and pick up rags. The life at home is too hard.


    "I was not sensible at that time. I fell in love with a doll. The expenses at home were not enough for me to buy a doll. My father went to sell blood and bought a doll for me. I was... Happy.


    "Later, my father made a fortune in business, and I always thought that everything they did for me was reasonable, even that they should have been so good to me..."


    here, sloe''s body shook violently twice, she paused for two seconds, her voice was obviously light, and she spoke slowly:


    "just now I saw sister Yunjian and her family were so happy , I am envious. When my parents were still there, I always deserved to bear their kindness to me. But now, even looking at them and trying to talk to them again are all extravagant demands of my life...


    "I really... Regret..."


    half of sloe''s naivete is pretended.


    That''s because she has to use her innocence to protect herself.


    Now sloe dare to open up with snow eagle.


    When I was young, I didn''t know what to do. I felt that my parents should be good to me. I didn''t know how to cherish until I lost them.


    But it''s too late.


    Snow hawk didn''t say anything this time. He just said it in sloe. When he finally buried his head and cried, he stretched out his long arm and held sloe in his arms:


    "later, I''ll protect you. Remember, my kindness to you is what you should bear."

 Chapter 2520

    Snow Eagle finally said this sentence, stabbing sloe in tears.


    She''s always been guilty.


    The death of her parents is an irretrievable fact, but she regrets that she didn''t understand when she was a child and that she didn''t do what she could before her parents died.


    But life is like this. Once you miss it, even if you have the world''s first wealth, you can''t exchange the lost one.


    No one is good to you, you should bear.


    Including parents.


    So sloe has been living in the condemnation of conscience.


    She hated that she had added burden to her parents when they were in the most difficult time, because she didn''t have time to repay them.


    But the snow Eagle hugged her and said, "my kindness to you is what you should bear.".


    His kindness to her is what she should bear, and does not need any return.


    Just like her parents did at the beginning, they did not ask for any return of their father''s and mother''s love. This sentence, let sloe eyes red, can''t help falling tears.


    She disguised her innocence in order to survive.


    Sloe had pretended to be naive, with half of the sincerity, so it was not found by anyone.


    But at the moment, she is really touched by snow eagle''s words.


    She had no place to settle down, but when she met him, she felt as warm as if she had returned to her parents'' shelter.


    Be sure to cherish your company and scold your parents for wanting you better.


    Because when you look back on that day, you may find that your parents, who have been standing behind you to protect you, are far away from you and even have gone to a place beyond your reach.


    ...


    the engagement banquet of the next day will be held as usual.


    There is usually no special program for the engagement banquet.


    Invite relatives and friends to have a meal and have a chat. It''s almost over.


    On this day, the most important thing to mention is that in country Z, there are couplets of "Si Yi Yun Jian, grow old with each other".


    These eight words appeared without warning on the walls of the trucks passing by the road, on the billboards of the buses running in the city, and in all the restaurants in the country.


    These eight words, as well as the three-day event of free meals and restaurants nationwide, have made a sensation all over the world.


    Passers-by, residents have asked what happened.


    It''s probably the same for the whole country.


    ...


    there was nothing to mention at the engagement dinner.


    And the early morning of this day means that the engagement dinner is officially over.


    Muying did show up the next day, but her face was full of worries.


    Muying also didn''t see the dragon with her. During the day, Yunjian looked at her and wondered.


    At the end of the engagement dinner, Yunjian suddenly received a text message.


    After reading the text on the message, she went out. When she walked out of the door, she saw Mu Ying and explained with Si Yi. She left here in a hurry.


    ...


    South Africa, moon city.


    A scientific laboratory.


    After the crazy dragon promised his son''s unreasonable request to change his life, the abnormal doctor''s son was binding the crazy dragon to an operating bed. At this time, the abnormal doctor''s son took a scalpel and rubbed the scalpel with a "click, click and click" sound.


    "Crazy dragon, said Oh, as long as you give me your heart to do experiments, I will save your woman, never break my promise!" the son of the abnormal doctor looked at the crazy dragon with a gloomy face.


    Said, the knife has to fall to the heart of the dragon.


    At the moment when the scalpel was about to plunge into the heart of the dragon.


    "Bang", the door was directly kicked into four parts.


    At the same time when the gate was kicked, a slender figure broke in from the gate, and at the same time, a butterfly knife stabbed into the abnormal doctor''s son''s single eye with the speed that human flesh eye could not see.


    "Hiss" of a, the eye is tied by butterfly knife this, tie explodes on the spot!


    The son of the abnormal doctor leans back a few steps fiercely and sends out a cry of pain to tremble all over: "ah! Ah ah! Ah!!! ".


    At that time, the pretty figure of the entry-level glanced around the scene, and then stared at the dragon, suddenly coldly clenched his lips, and uttered a word that made the abnormal doctor''s son tremble all over his body:


    "how much money did I spend to hire him to his subordinates? How dare you move my old mercenary slayer, how dare you!"

 Chapter 2521

    The wild dragon was snatched by Yunjian from Si Yi at the beginning, and from Si Yi, the wild dragon was snatched to join the ancient killing mercenary regiment. In common words, it also needs to be paid to the wild dragon.


    You need to know that the status of the dragon in the world is second only to that of Yunjian, which is ranked first in the international secret service.


    Although the price of the task, the difference between the two is not a little bit.


    But as the third God of war in the list of international secret agents, if the dragon is killed, it must be the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    The son of Dr. pervert, who was stabbed by the butterfly knife thrown by Yunjian, screamed and rolled on the ground, shivering. After hearing Yunjian''s words, his other intact eyeball protruded like a fish''s eye.


    He forgot!


    After breaking away from the dark soul organization, the dragon has now joined the ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    The assassin or agent of the dark soul organization died. The person of the dark soul organization will not be investigated for the cause of death, but the ancient mercenary group will!


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment, which is a famous guard in the world!


    While he was working on the dragon, he completely forgot that the dragon was now a member of the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." covering his blinded eyes, he rolled to the ground and tried to beg forgiveness from Yunjian.


    See this person immediately counsels like this, cloud paper cold lips tiny hook, she walked to take out another butterfly knife, three or two times will bind the rope of the dragon to cut open.


    Before the cloud paper came, the crazy dragon had been stabbed several times by Dr. abnormal''s son. The crazy dragon didn''t even hum.


    "You moved my men. He is seriously injured now. In recent months, he can''t bring any benefits to my old mercenary regiment.


    "You also know that my ancient mercenary killing regiment has always been an extremely short-term organization. Do you think... I will let you go?"


    Yunjian''s feet are stepping on the steps, and the little white shoes are making the treading sound of friction with the floor. She goes to Dr. abnormal''s son and opens her mouth without expression.


    "No, no, no, don''t kill me! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! Say everything! As long as you don''t kill me... "Unlike Dr. pervert, Dr. Pervert''s son is a counsellor who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    At this time, he was covering his eyes that were bleeding continuously. Even the ordinary people who were pierced and exploded could not bear the pain, they did not care.


    "Hand over the secret script your father taught you. Don''t play tricks on me. I have ways to kill you." The cloud paper sees the time is ripe, and quietly makes a sound.


    If Yunjian, like Kuang long, comes to ask him for a secret script or to ask him to save muying, the son of the abnormal doctor will surely feel that he has something that others can''t get, so he won''t give it up for a long time.


    But cloud paper just directly pierced his eyeball, he said that he would not believe that cloud paper dare not kill him.


    Like a obedient dog, the man crawled to the laboratory with his eyes covered.


    From a hidden bookshelf in the back of the laboratory, he took out a very shabby book, and hurriedly handed it to Yunjian: "here you are! Here you are! After saying "put my..."


    put something on Yunjian''s hand, Dr. Pervert''s son climbed out.


    But it''s not halfway there.


    Yunjian holds the secret script given by this man in one hand, and suddenly turns around. The other hand, who was still flicking the butterfly knife, flies the butterfly knife out of his hand.


    "Hiss" a, butterfly knife is right at this person back heart, enter wood 3 minutes.


    "Er... You... You... Don''t... Tell... Believe... Use..." mang mu, the son of Dr. abnormal, turned his head and shouted out this sentence with all his strength.


    Before she finished speaking, Yunjian had come to him. She reached out and pulled out the butterfly knife inserted behind Dr. Pervert''s son. As if she had never done anything, she wiped the blood on the blade with a paper towel.


    In a tick of the red arc, the voice of panic that Dr. Pervert''s son heard at the end of his life:


    "I killed countless people in a moment, and when did I say the word" credit "

 Chapter 2522

    After the last word of cloud paper fell, Dr. Pervert''s son opened his pupils and turned to the ground. Even his eyes were not closed, he stared away.


    If you look carefully, you can see that he finally listened to Yunjian''s words, his lips twitched and froze twice, and the two pronunciations were just SS, the abbreviation of chashen!


    "Cough! Why are you here! " In the body of the dragon, he turned his eyes and glanced at Yunjian, covering the blood flowing from his blade.


    Kuang long is very smart. He naturally knows what Yun Jian wants Dr. Pervert''s son to use the secret script left by Dr. pervert.


    The abnormal doctor had the habit of taking notes before his life, and all his knowledge and wealth of erudition were recorded in this secret script.


    This secret book, to put it bluntly, is the diary of Dr. pervert before he was born.


    With it, Yunjian can dispense the medicine to save muying and maintain muying''s life.


    Therefore, the birth and death of Dr. Pervert''s son is not important to Yunjian and Kuang long.


    ...


    walk out of the laboratory door.


    The Dragon covered his wound and suddenly stopped.


    "SS, promise me one thing." The Dragon coughed twice and spoke.


    "You said." Cloud paper has wiped butterfly knife, eyes fixed on butterfly knife, quietly opening.


    "Don''t tell her about my injury and asking for medicine for her, let alone share the news that I nearly died with her!" The Dragon begged.


    Cloud paper raised his eyes and looked at the dragon for a second.


    The next second she lowered her head again, expressionless, and acquiesced: "work hard after the injury is cured. The old mercenary regiment doesn''t support idle people."


    This is a promise.


    The Dragon raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    ...


    it is the morning of the next day that Yunjian returns to Hubble island.


    The engagement dinner would not have been so hot and noisy, because it was reserved for the wedding ceremony.


    Wedding ceremony, how to be lively.


    The wedding date of Yunjian and Si Yi is set. It''s on April 1 next year, Yunjian''s birthday.


    Because that day was the day when Yunjian was 20 years old and could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Siyi to get the marriage certificate.


    It''s still early for the wedding ceremony.


    "Jianjian, the guests have gone back. It''s time for us to clean up and go back to Longmen store." Qin Yirou presided over the engagement banquet. When the engagement banquet was over, she told Yunjian about it.


    "Mom, come back first. I''ll take some notes for a tour this afternoon." Just after the engagement banquet, Si Yi naturally called Qin Yirou mother, and her tone seemed to be practiced hundreds of times.


    At last, Si Yi seemed to be afraid that the two little people who were in the way would follow him. There was no change in his face, but he added: "only me and Xiao Jian travel."


    Qin Yirou knew that Si Yi didn''t want to take two little guys with him.


    She chuckled, then nodded: "good! I''ll take them with me. Have a good time! "


    ...


    but in the end, Si Yi''s wishful thinking still failed.


    Si Yi was going to leave Hubble Island first with Yun Jian, but somehow he was found by the little guy.


    The little guy seems to know that Si Yi is going to leave him and his sister with cloud paper. He quickly climbs over and says something unclear in his mouth:


    "ah ah! Baba! Together Shh Shh! "


    Shh shh. Actually, the original intention is to go together. But the little guy''s lips and teeth are not clear, so he just said to go together as Shhh.


    As soon as the little guy came out, the little girl also found Yun Jian and Si Yi wanted to go.


    When the two guys cried and quarreled, Yunjian took them with him.


    Sitting on the bus to country D, Mr. Junyan, who was cut by Si Yi, was bored all the way.


    Both children are sitting on Yunjian''s thigh, babbling with excitement.


    On the way, I met a middle-aged man from country Z, who, like Yunjian and Siyi, also took his family to India for a tour.


    Seeing that the two children are sitting on Yunjian''s legs, Si Yi''s face is heavy. After greeting Yunjian, the middle-aged man of country Z looks at Si Yi and says to Yunjian:


    "is this the stepfather of the two children? It''s hard for you to take your children alone, little girl. It''s hard for you. I''m also a parent. I know how hard it is to take them. "

 Chapter 2523

    The middle-aged man didn''t know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian either. He just said hello to Yun Jian. Now, seeing Si Yi sitting at the bus seat near the window, he didn''t want to see the appearance of the two children. He looked out of the window.


    Seeing that there was no expression on his cold outline, the middle-aged man automatically identified Si Yi as the arrival of the two children. He was not happy at all.


    It''s not a father''s love!


    the middle-aged man''s name is Lou Zhengdong. He is thirty-eight years old. He and his wife take two children who are less than ten years old to travel, which is also the extreme doting on the children.


    Lou Zhengdong is the father of his own children, so he always feels that ordinary children''s parents are absolutely excellent for their children.


    Si Yi gave him the feeling that Lou Zhengdong thought at a glance that Si Yi was the stepfather of the little guy and the little girl, so he said this.


    Lou Zhengdong didn''t mean to say this, but after he said this, Si Yi''s sharp black eyes squinted.


    Seeing this, Lou Zhengdong''s body trembled with fear and didn''t make a sound again.


    In response, Si Yi has grabbed the clothes on the back of the little guy with one hand and grabbed the little guy on his leg.


    From the beginning to the end, Si Yi didn''t say a word.


    "Let''s get married! What do you mean, father is not father! You are the stepfather! "


    Lou Zhengdong''s wife is a very real person just from the appearance. After listening to her husband''s words, she reached out and grabbed Lou Zhengdong''s ear, slightly twisted it, and then smiled at cloud paper:


    "my husband is frank and speechless. Don''t mind, little girl!"


    "Nothing." Yunjian replied.


    "Blind HOHO! What kind of energy will you have in the future! They love each other! " Lou Zhengdong''s wife took a picture of Lou Zhengdong and criticized him in her native dialect.


    Lou Zhengdong touched his head and didn''t speak.


    ...


    on the way to the bus, Lou Zhengdong''s wife talks to Yun Jian.


    Lou Zhengdong''s wife, Chen Min, is a very real person. She has two children, one son and one daughter.


    Therefore, seeing that Yunjian is young and has two children, and the child is also one child and one daughter, he is interested in it and talks to Yunjian more.


    The place of Yunjian and Siyi''s tour is d country gold temple.


    The Golden Temple is a must for tourists to visit country D.


    The top of the Golden Temple is built with 880Kg of gold. Its scale is very majestic.


    When he asked Yunjian and Siyi to go to the Golden Temple, Chen Min held his seven-year-old daughter and said excitedly, "my family is also going there to play. It''s a good chance!"


    Compared with Chen Min''s excitement, Yunjian''s eyes just blinked.


    ...


    wait until the destination city, Yunjian will be separated from Chenmin''s family.


    Country D is not rich, and country D has a low status of women.


    Yunjian and Si Yi find a hotel to stay in.


    Jinmiao is a famous scenic spot in the world, so many people come to visit it.


    The hotel that Yunjian and Si Yi are looking for is a large hotel with ten miles and eight square. Just entering the hotel, they met a group of tourist groups from country Z.


    There are other tours from all over the world.


    Just after Yunjian and Siyi checked into the hotel, the group of tourists from country Z saw Yunjian and Siyi, and one of the tour group leaders came to speak to Yunjian and Siyi:


    "Hello, ha ha ha, I''m the leader of the tour group, and they all call me Jin Jin.


    "Well, there are few toilets and low status of women in country D. I think there are two women in four of your family. It''s a little dangerous to travel here alone, so would you like to join our tour group..."

 Chapter 2524

    "Our tour group specializes in tourism activities and employs several bodyguards to protect the safety of all members of the tour group at all times. After all, who doesn''t want to go back to the motherland happily and safely!


    "How is it? Do you want to come? "


    The tour leader, who called himself Jinjin, said, he took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, took one out of it, handed it to Si Yi, and introduced the benefits on his mouth.


    Needless to say, Jin Jin is the head of the tour group. He saw Yunjian and Siyi with two children. He used his eyes to see Yunjian and Siyi. Yunjian and Siyi were the silver that was shining.


    So he hurried to come over and tried to pull Yunjian and Si Yi into the group.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Jian and Si Yi ignore Jin Jin and bypass him to enter the hotel.


    Jin Jin sees this, cuts and turns around.


    "Hey, brother, failed to catch the customer again? Ha ha, people don''t even care about you! But that woman is really beautiful, that ass, that waist, if... I can ride two, I will laugh in my dream! "


    Jin Jin turns around. A man who is taller than Jin Jin, but whose facial features are slightly ugly than Jin Jin, stands behind him.


    "I''m upset about that man." Jin Jin glanced at the direction of Si Yi and Si Yi''s going away, took the cigarette that was just to be handed to Si Yi in his mouth, lit the fire, took a breath, and then blew the smoke.


    "What do you want to do with him? Brother, I''m with you! " The wretched man standing in front of Jin Jin opens his mouth.


    "Cut!" Jin Jin glanced at the wretched man and didn''t reply.


    ...


    the original plan was to visit the golden temple the next day, and Yunjian went to sleep early that day.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the little girl woke up with urine.


    She cried and cried "Shhh".


    The little guy had to be watched, so Si Yi stayed and Yun Jian picked up the little girl and went out.


    She''s trying to go to the bathroom, too.


    Country D is a country with an extreme lack of toilets. Here, women can only use toilets twice a day, and they must go with each other when they go to the toilets.


    After a round of questioning, I got the news that the toilet is five kilometers away from the hotel.


    The little girl just peed outside the door.


    After Yunjian sent the little girl back to the hotel, she went out by herself.


    She is going to the toilet five kilometers away.


    Country D is such a country, which is extremely short of toilets. In country D, when women go out to the toilet in the middle of the night, the chance of being raped is quite high.


    As soon as Yunjian got out of here, he ran into Chen Min in the bus.


    "Hey, are you going to the bathroom, too? I heard that the toilet is five kilometers away. It''s not safe for us to go there by ourselves, so I will go with you! " Chen Min says hello to Yunjian.


    Next to Chen Min, there are also a few women from Z who are traveling here with the Z tourism group.


    It''s the same road, and Yunjian didn''t refuse too much.


    ......


    when a group of people came to the toilet five kilometers away, they all galloped away.


    "My God! I can only go to the toilet for five kilometers in this ghost place. Fortunately, I don''t live in this ghost place, or I will go mad! "


    A woman opened her mouth.


    Then everyone began to talk.


    In the dark, Jin Jin and that wretched man who followed him all the way accidentally found that Yunjian had come out alone, so in order to breathe during the day, they two planned to start working on Yunjian.


    "I''m attracted to that group of old bachelors in the town. I think all these women will lose their lives! When the time comes, we will cover our faces, no one will recognize us, and do all the women''s work! It''s nice to save money for chicken! "


    The wretched man spoke in a wretched voice.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. She''s coming out." Jin Jin hears half, covered the mouth of wretched man suddenly.


    But only the toilet, cloud paper out of the toilet.


    The rest of the women also left the toilet.


    At the moment when everyone was ready to go back together, Yunjian suddenly raised his eyes as if nothing had happened, and those deep eyes under the Liu Hai were stained with strange red blood under the moonlight.


    Then, in front of all the women in the audience, as well as the gold and the lewd men hiding in the dark, she immediately said to all the people in the audience to panic for a while:


    "along the way, I''m not going to come out yet."

 Chapter 2525

    Five kilometers away from the hotel, there is a toilet. The toilet is only piled up with stones. It looks shabby. Although people outside can''t see people standing in the toilet, the toilet seems to break down if they push one.


    Yunjian is standing 10 meters away from the toilet at the moment. Under the fast falling moonlight, her straight and slim body is enough to arouse the desire of men.


    But at this time, she stood in the same place as if nothing happened to her. Suddenly, she said this sentence. The golden and wretched man hiding in the dark, and Chen Min, including the women who came to the toilet together to follow the z-tourism group, were all stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you... You... You don''t scare me! There are no figures around the dark place..."


    one of the women pulled her clothes, her face was blue, and she looked around, obviously frightened.


    The other women who came along trembled at Yunjian''s words.


    Two or three of the people who came here together were men.


    And all of them are from the state of Z.


    Although it is more than 3 a.m., people from country Z have long heard that there are few toilets in country D, and women go out to the toilet alone, so the chance of being raped is very high.


    So these women gathered a lot of people in the middle of the night to go to the toilet five kilometers away.


    Several women also bring their boyfriends or husbands with them.


    That is, the two or three men standing at the scene.


    Yunjian was just three minutes behind. A woman with her husband standing beside her took her man''s hand. After a long time, she didn''t see any figures around her. She was not afraid of anything. She replied to Yunjian in a loud voice:


    "who is there! Who are you scaring! Would you please shut up! Otherwise, you can go back alone! "


    This woman relies on her husband to protect her. She is not afraid of people around her.


    "Just... Yeah... There''s no sound around here. You shouldn''t scare us like this because you are young. We are all old bones. We can''t stand it."


    There''s another woman to be with.


    As soon as the woman with her husband''s arm said that, the rest of the women also agreed with each other, and all stood on the side of the woman with her husband''s arm.


    "That''s it!"


    "Tell me who to scare!"


    ...


    when people are in a dark environment, they will bring some sense of atmosphere.


    At this time, the sky is overcast, and only the full moon that is about to set in the West shines faintly on the earth.


    It''s surrounded by trees.


    In such a place, there will inevitably be some fear. In addition, the probability of crime in country D is relatively high as a whole.


    Therefore, after determining that Yunjian is deliberately creating a terrorist atmosphere, all the people on the scene will target xiangyunjian.


    In the dark, the gold and the wretched man who were found were stunned at first, and then they turned around lightly. They wanted to escape.


    They were going to appear in the group of old singles in country D. after the women were all subdued, they took the opportunity to enter.


    But they were found!


    What ear power is that woman!


    Gold and wretched man turn around and want to leave.


    However, at the moment when Jin Jin and the wretched man turned around to leave, all the women criticized Yunjian.


    "Whoosh -"


    I saw Yunjian standing in place slightly raised his hand, and three knives were clamped between her fingers.


    She didn''t even look at her eyes, and the hand holding the blade swung into the dark.


    No one can see that in the night, three blades "whoosh" nailed to the gold and the thick trunk in front of the wretched man who wanted to escape.


    At this time, it''s night again. Jin Jin and the wretched man have a guilty conscience. Suddenly, they see three blades flying over their side and stabbing into the trunk. The blades suddenly appear like ghosts.


    They were frightened to roll to the place where Yunjian and other people were. They crawled and rolled and shouted: "damn ghosts and ghosts! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!!! "

 Chapter 2526

    Two figures suddenly appeared in the woods in the dark, which made Yunjian scold all the people who threatened them. They all trembled suddenly.


    "Really, really somebody!" The woman holding her husband''s arm turned white with fear.


    Can''t help, the woman who is holding her husband''s arm turns her head to look at Yunjian.


    How did she know someone was following them!


    "Guide Jin!? Guide Meng? Why are you here? " When the crowd was frightened, they rushed out of the room with gold and lewd men. Someone recognized them and asked in surprise.


    "Cough! We don''t think it''s safe for you to come out, so we''re going to follow you and protect you! Originally, I was going to protect you back... "Jin Jin responded quickly. He made up a story like this.


    Said, Jin Jin pushed the lewd man, that is, the guide Meng.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Yes, yes! " Guide Meng is pushed by Jin Jin. He shouts at once.


    "Guide Jin, guide Meng, you are really competent! Fortunately, I chose your tour group! " After listening to guide Jin Jin and Meng, the woman holding her husband''s arm looked grateful.


    The people on the side also looked at guide Jin Jin and Meng gratefully.


    Yun Jian only glanced at Jin Jin and the wretched man, but did not make a sound.


    At the next moment, her eyes moved and her face opened without any change of expression: "someone is coming, go now."


    Words fall, she does not care whether the people around follow up, first step evacuation.


    Everyone around saw this, because with the previous lesson, one by one followed Yunjian quickly.


    A minute later, a group of d-old singles arrived here and found that there was no one.


    "Shit! Those two guides from country Z dare to cheat us! Kill them tomorrow! " One of the d old bachelors stamped his feet and spoke in his d language.


    ...


    people will soon return to the hotel.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yun Jian was holding the little girl. Today, Si Yi went downstairs to the hotel instead of holding the little girl.


    Early in the morning, I am going to visit the Golden Temple, a famous scenic spot in country D.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I met with the group of tourists.


    And Chen Min''s family.


    Chen Min said hello to Yunjian.


    Yunjian just nodded.


    Just out of the hotel, the little guy clenched his hands and said "mm-hmm" several times.


    Yunjian naturally finds out the attributes of the little guy and the little girl. The voice of the little guy means that the little guy peed out without exception.


    Children don''t understand. They just pee on diapers.


    Yun Jian asks Si Yi to put the little guy on a clean step at the door of the hotel and reach out to change his diaper.


    "I will." Si Yi grabs her wrist gently and turns to change the little guy''s diaper rudely.


    "Haha... Haha... Haha!"


    The little guy didn''t feel that he had wet his diaper at all. He climbed up, down, left and right when his hands and feet were turned over. He was so cute that people couldn''t help but want to kiss his forehead.


    At this time, Chen Min''s family also went out of the hotel.


    Seeing the little guy''s face, Chen Min couldn''t help saying to Yunjian, "your son is so handsome! I''m sure I''ll be a handsome man in the future! "


    After listening to Yunjian, he politely said thanks.


    At this time, Si Yi has rudely pulled off the little guy''s diaper, took the new diaper and skillfully changed it for the little guy.


    However, just before he was going to change the new diaper for the little guy, the little guy made another "mm-hmm" sound, a string of urine was like a fountain, spraying on Si Yi''s face...

 Chapter 2527

    The first time the little guy squirted urine, Si Yi stood aside.


    That''s too fast for me.


    But the pee speed of the little guy is really too fast, and the corners of Si Yi''s clothes also rub a little bit of the little guy''s pee.


    Si Yi''s face darkened in an instant.


    "You go back and change. I''ll change it for him." Seeing this, Yunjian just held back his voice which he wanted to laugh.


    She went to put the little girl on the steps, and changed the diapers for the little one in three or two.


    Needless to say, the little guy is really good. He doesn''t spray urine when changing diapers for the first time, but he won''t sprinkle it on himself after spraying urine every time.


    Don''t laugh, it''s also a very profound knowledge that needs to be grasped.


    With a dark face, Si Yi turned and walked into the hotel.


    At this time, Chen Min comes to cloud paper and stealthily opens his mouth:


    "Hey! Don''t say, my husband said before that your husband is just like the stepfather of the child. Just when I look at his eyes, it seems that I really have to strangle the child, as if I have some deep hatred with the child! "


    After that, Chen Min blinked at the paper.


    After listening to Yunjian, the red arc is slightly hooked.


    The Golden Temple is not far from the hotel.


    The top of the Golden Temple is built of pure gold, whose value cannot be measured by money.


    Of course, if someone wants to steal the gold temple, it''s obviously unscientific. After all, there are strict guards here, and the gold has been built in the gold temple, making a large temple.


    Unless someone can move the temple.


    "Ah! Ah ah! Jin Jin... Jin Jin... "The little girl saw the golden temple built of shiny gold, clapping her hands and shouting excitedly.


    At the moment, guide Jin Jin and guide Meng are sitting not far away.


    Both wore masks.


    That''s because in the early morning, the old bachelor who didn''t succeed yesterday caught them and beat them up.


    Guide Jin Jin and Meng clenched their fists and got angry with Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "I can''t swallow that, brother." Guide Meng opens.


    "I can''t swallow this tone!" Gold answers.


    Suddenly, the two of them looked at the eyes of the four members of Yunjian family in the distance. They looked at each other, and a conspiracy was formed.


    ...


    to come to the Golden Temple, you have to climb the nameless mountain near the golden temple.


    Generally, people who come here to play will be recommended by the hotel to play in the golden temple first and then in the nameless mountain.


    Of course, it''s usually the first day to visit Jinmiao and the next day to visit nameless mountain.


    When I went back, Chen Min made an appointment with Yunjian. The next day, I went to nameless mountain with Yunjian.


    Yunjian agrees.


    In the evening, at two o''clock in the morning, Yunjian finally coaxes the little guy and the little girl to sleep. Si Yi enters the bathroom for a bath now.


    The two guys were so noisy that they didn''t go to sleep until midnight.


    Seeing that the night was good, Yunjian took the astronomical telescope that the two guys had to buy when they were shopping in the Golden Temple and went to the top of the hotel, the rooftop.


    The highest floor of this hotel is on the sixth floor, which is the highest floor nearby. From here, you can see the whole venue, but you can''t see the roof of this hotel from other floors.


    At this time, the night is very dark. Yunjian holds the telescope in one hand and looks at the stars and the moon in the sky.


    "Bang, click." Suddenly, the door of the back roof was opened, closed and locked.


    Cloud paper eyes a squint, just to turn around to see how it is, a familiar chest will embrace her into the arms.


    "We haven''t......"

 Chapter 2528

    Yunjian came to the roof, not to let Si Yi do it.


    What''s more, even if the roof of this hotel is on the sixth floor, even if it''s dark around, even if the moon just left seems to be following Si Yi''s move, it''s covered by dark clouds, and there''s no light around.


    She also won''t cooperate with him here... "Let''s go back, the child is still..." Yun Jian''s words were just about to make a sound, and she suddenly felt her most sensitive ear was gently bitten by Si Yi.


    At that moment, Yunjian felt that his body was numb.


    This time, however, Si Yi seems to decide on her. He grabs Yunjian''s wrist with one hand, and reaches into her corner with the other hand. In Yunjian''s loose clothes, he grabs yingnen''s place.


    "Mmm..." Yunjian can''t help shouting, covering his mouth and lying on Siyi''s shoulder.


    She''s only as tall as Si Yi''s chin.


    Stand on tiptoe, chin on his shoulder.


    Si Yi listened to the murmur of Yunjian. His eyes were scarlet. Next moment, he picked up Yunjian horizontally, walked to the warehouse door of Tiantai, kicked open the warehouse door of Tiantai, and walked in here with Yunjian in his arms.......


    ...


    the night was still long. I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the full moon and countless small stars showed sharp angles.


    The twinkling little stars twinkled and dimmed, and two of them gradually came together, and finally overlapped, just like someone in the Tiantai warehouse...


    the next day, Yunjian woke up at about 10:00 noon.


    At this time point, Chen Min''s family should have been waiting for a while.


    However, the Chen Min family was very friendly, and they didn''t blame Yunjian for oversleeping. They also asked Yunjian if they were too tired to play with their two children yesterday.


    Actually, taking two children is not tiring at all for Yunjian.


    Tired is...


    "I''m ok." Cloud paper just indifferent to the opening of such a sentence.


    Chen Min is also a man with a husband. When she saw Yunjian, she just smiled.


    There are many people going to climb the nameless mountain. Besides the Golden Temple, nameless mountain is a must go scenic spot.


    Because it''s very beautiful. All the stones, flowers and trees are all natural, and the air here is very fresh.


    Yunjian several people soon climbed to the top of the mountain.


    What makes Yunjian feel strange is that she has been in the assassin''s secret service circle for so many years. In addition to the first time, she has never had leg acid. But today, holding a little girl up the mountain, a pair of beautiful legs even have a trace of involuntary shaking.


    Because of the relationship between the little guy and the little girl, Si Yi hasn''t tasted fresh for a long time. Yesterday, he asked her eight times in one breath.


    Yun Jian even doubted that Si Yi had eight kidneys.


    ...


    "we are approaching the suspension bridge!


    "The most famous one is the suspension bridge! This suspension bridge is suspended from the cliff of two mountains, and the bridge is 600 meters away from the ground. Because it is firm, everyone wants to walk, exciting and breathtaking!


    "Let''s go, too! It''s exciting to think about it. If someone stands on it and the suspension bridge collapses, it will fall directly from a height of 600 meters! "


    Chen Min excitedly takes Yunjian several people to the suspension bridge which is lifted by the cliff of two mountains.


    The suspension bridge is 100 meters long.


    Chen Min takes Yunjian''s family of four to the suspension bridge quickly.


    Just walked to the rickety suspension bridge, the suspension bridge swayed around a circle, Chen Min panicked.


    "Ouch! We shouldn''t have fallen! " Chen Min looked at the height of 600 meters under the ground, and her face turned white.


    "Of course not. Measures have been taken around here. So many people are OK when they walk across the suspension bridge. How could something happen to us?" said a stranger with a smile.


    At this time, Yunjian several people went to the center of the suspension bridge.


    Because there is an empty 600 meters high below, so everyone is a little spooky.


    But when the man said this, the chain suddenly loosed at the cliff where the chain was tied on one side of the suspension bridge.


    Everyone panicked and did not dare to move for a moment.


    The next second, the chain suddenly released without warning!


    "ah! The chain on the left side of the suspension bridge is broken!" at this time, someone''s frightened voice spread all over the venue.


    Hearing this, the people standing on the suspension bridge were pale with fear!


    when the suspension bridge collapsed, their group of people fell directly from the six hundred meter cliff!


    there was no doubt that they would die!


    "whoosh!" the sound of the chain breaking gradually haunted the public like a nightmare.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The people standing on the suspension bridge are scared not to move, for fear that the chain will break faster because of their own move.


    The staff beside the cliff are already working out a way.However, just at the moment when the chain is about to break completely, everyone thinks that people standing on the suspension bridge will be directly thrown off the cliff.


    But they were shocked to see a tiny figure, stepping on the extremely unstable railing of the suspension bridge at lightning speed, like a circus performing on the steel wire, making a scene that made everyone on the scene pale with fear -

 Chapter 2529

    The suspension bridge is 100 meters long. From the edge cliff of the two mountains, the strong suspension bridge is hung high in the middle of the two mountains, 600 meters without any precautions, by using huge and strong iron chains and some special materials.


    There are some small suspension bridges, which are suspended on the water surface, and the suspension bridge is only about half a meter from the water surface.


    Even if there is a violent flowing Lake underneath, a suspension bridge is hung from both sides of the lake, and ordinary people walk through the suspension bridge corridor on the lake, their faces will turn blue with fear.


    Because people walk on the suspension bridge, there are at least dozens of people standing on the suspension bridge. In order to increase the stimulation, some people will hold the handrail in their hands, and they will step on and swing severely at their feet.


    At this time, even if you imagine yourself falling into the lake, you will be flustered and trembling.


    Not to mention that Yunjian is standing on a suspension bridge at a height of 600 meters.


    If this falls, it will be a dead end!


    And the defensive measures of the suspension bridge are generally very firm, which should have 100% safety, but its chain will suddenly break, this kind of thing, no one can imagine!


    The suspension bridge is broken, but there are at least a hundred people on it! So many people, even if the staff members on one side hold the iron chain, do not have the strength to support the people down the mountain to come to the rescue.


    In this case, it is usually inevitable to die.


    And at the moment when everyone thought it was over and scared to death.


    Yunjian suddenly turned over and stepped on the thin railing of the suspension bridge, like a circus performing on a steel wire. She walked on the railing used as a handrail when people walked on the suspension bridge, not only didn''t fall down!


    On the contrary, she ran at a gallop speed to the cliff of the suspension bridge where the iron chain was broken!


    The corridor of the suspension bridge is full of people. The only way to get to the cliff is to walk on the railing.


    But in addition to cloud paper, ordinary people can''t even stand on the railings, even the circus acrobats walking the steel wire king, it''s estimated that they can''t do this in such an occasion!


    "Look! That little girl! She... She she she actually! Unexpectedly......


    the staff at the side suddenly saw Yunjian stepping on the rail of the suspension bridge and running to this side at a speed that human flesh and eyes could not see clearly. They were frightened and shouted loudly.


    "My God! What is she going to do! We are going to fall... We are really going to fall. Who is the woman who killed thousands of knives! Mom, please help me... "


    the tourists who hold the handrail of the suspension bridge tightly and dare not move even a moment are pale with fear after seeing Yunjian.


    "Stop her! The chain is unstable! She ran on the railing of the suspension bridge again. We couldn''t hold the chain! Come on! Stop her! "


    Fortunately, the chain is slowly loose, just before the staff react, they have been holding the chain.


    The rest did not get on the suspension bridge, and the passengers with loving heart also ran up to help the staff to hold the chain together.


    But there are nearly a hundred people on the suspension bridge. The strength of their chains is not enough, and they could not last much time.


    In particular, Yunjian is still running on the railing of the suspension bridge, which is simply exerting pressure on them.


    "Come on! Stop her! We can''t hold on! Has the engineer repairing the chain come to the mountain yet!!! "


    A staff member with the crowd pulled the chain that had been completely broken in his hand, exhausted all his strength, even the veins on his neck were protruding, and he shouted hoarsely with all his strength.


    All the people holding the broken iron chain are doing their best.


    It''s not all bad people in the world. These people who reach for help have no relatives with the people who are trapped on the suspension bridge. However, they reach out to help and cling to the iron chain.


    Their feet, in a little bit to the edge of the cliff move.


    They can let go so that they can be safe, but they are still trying their best.


    Come on... I can''t hold it!


    Just at the moment when everyone thought that people on the suspension bridge would be thrown off the cliff like a kite with broken line!


    Yunjian has been standing on the ground easily. She walked quickly to the place where the iron chain was broken. Without saying anything, she took the tool that was prepared to be here again. She rubbed the broken place with the tool, and three or two times she ran in the defective part of the iron chain intact.


    In less than a minute, the series of steps was completed successfully.


    At this time, the staff and tourists, including those who were on the suspension bridge and even scolded Yunjian for exerting pressure on the people, were stunned.


    Stare on the spot!


    Three minutes later, the staff member just took the lead, and after the reaction came back, chaoyunjian screamed out:


    "you! Are you the top engineer in the world!? For the construction of this suspension bridge, ordinary engineers can''t repair it so quickly.


    "The suspension bridge was built by the top international engineers. Around us, Mr. kenani has the ability to repair the current problems."May I have your name, please?"

 Chapter 2530

    Just now, so many people were present, and the repair tools were available at any time. The staff, together with the tourists, pulled on the chain. No one went to repair the chain, because no one can repair it!


    In fact, there is not no engineer on site, but this engineer can''t repair such a difficult thing at all.


    The engineer only investigates the safety factor of the suspension bridge every day.


    Regardless of the dangerous games in amusement parks and the dangerous things like suspension bridges, which lose a lot when they make a mistake, it''s very simple to operate. In fact, it requires relevant personnel to stay all the year round and check the risk coefficient every day.


    After the staff member took the lead in the voice of surprise, everyone around him was totally shocked.


    All the people on the suspension bridge made a false alarm. They were already scared to be silly. All the people evacuated the suspension bridge at the first time.


    Women are all wiping their tears. Obviously, they are really scared, while men love face and don''t shed tears, but their legs tremble with fear.


    "Frighten, frighten, frighten me to death... This kind of place, I dare not come any more..." Chen Min was holding her child to death, scared pale.


    Even at the most frightening moment, Chen Min''s first reaction was to hold her child tightly.


    Just now, the situation was urgent. When he went up the mountain, Si Yi was holding two children because he was afraid that Yun Jian would be tired.


    So Yunjian can rush to the cliff rescue site at the first time.


    At that time, Si Yi finished without any fear.


    The little girl and the little guy are happily fighting with each other on Si Yi''s hands. They have no sense of danger at all.


    After Yu Jing, Chen Min goes to Yunjian. Seeing that the four members of Yunjian family are not scared at all, she swallows a mouthful of water and says to Yunjian:


    "are you... Aren''t you afraid... You are doing such a dangerous act... In case of falling..."


    Chen Min''s words just fall, Yunjian interrupts her: "in my world No accident. "


    In her world, only success, no accident.


    Chen Min swallowed her saliva, but made no more noise.


    "The accident happened so suddenly, but thank you very much! On behalf of all the staff and all the tourists who almost died on the suspension bridge, I''d like to apologize to you for questioning your ability just now, little girl. Thank you


    After a false alarm, the staff member went to Yunjian and bowed to her sincerely.


    The staff thought that Yunjian would say "you''re welcome" to him. Unexpectedly, Yunjian sneered at him and said: "br >


    " you really think that it was an accident that the iron chain broke just now? "


    This words, let the staff one Leng: "what meaning?"


    "Find out who put up the chain with the staff yesterday and today. You will surely know what''s going on." Cloud paper gave the staff a cold look.


    Her child was on the suspension bridge just now. This near accident was completely caused by the negligence of the staff.


    This matter, is not a thanks and apology, can forgive.


    "It''s him! It must be the two of them! I remember, in the morning, they two excuses to support us! They must have done it! "


    A staff member also heard Yunjian''s words.


    The staff member frowned and suddenly pointed to the guide Jin Jin and Meng standing not far away.


    Everyone was surprised.


    When guide Jin Jin and Meng saw this, they refused to say anything. They turned around and ran away.


    "Stop them! Come on! "


    There was a flurry in the crowd.


    But at the moment when guide Jin Jin and Meng are going to the bottom of the mountain, they come to guide Jin Jin and Meng with a small figure "whoosh".


    She raised her legs and kicked guide Jin Jin and Meng to the ground.


    Several staff rushed here.


    Yunjian kicks guide Jin Jin and Meng to several staff members and says in a cold voice, "take these two guys to the international prison, and kill them in the newspaper. In this life, they don''t want to come out of the prison!"

 Chapter 2531

    Killing is a secret word.


    The international prison is a place where the recidivists of international crimes are held. It is said that if they enter the international prison, they will not want to come out alive again.


    People in international prisons, either with their arms or legs broken, live a life in them that is more painful than death.


    And Yunjian has some friendship with the boss of the international prison.


    In other words, the behavior of tour guides Jin Jin and Meng has seriously endangered the lives of many people.


    Yunjian, on the other hand, directly asked the staff member to leave the two guides, Jin Jin and Meng, at the international prison.


    This is no different from killing guide Jin Jin and Meng directly.


    The staff member was almost killed by guides Jin Jin and Meng.


    If the suspension bridge is broken and everyone is buried here, guide Jin Jin and Meng leave no trace, that''s the group of workers who suffer.


    Perhaps, because of guide Jin Jin and Meng, these staff have to be destroyed all their lives!


    You should know that since the suspension bridge is built, it means that there must be no danger for the suspension bridge. Of course, except for people.


    After knowing the behaviors of Jinjin and Meng guide, the staff was disgusted. After listening to Yunjian''s words, the staff responded: "OK! I''ll let them be punished! "


    At this time, the tourists who had just escaped from the suspension bridge heard about this. They came out one by one and escorted Jin Jin and Meng guide to leave.


    The group of tourists who were taken to D country by guides Jin Jin and Meng all screamed.


    "Those two evil people! I thought they were good people, but I didn''t expect that they almost hurt us... "Br >


    " such scum, it''s time to die! "


    ...


    it turns out that guides Jin Jin and Meng have finished their lives.


    After three days in country D, Yunjian and Siyi soon stayed and returned to Longmen city in a low-key way.


    After Yunjian and Siyi returned to Longmen City, the news report the next day revealed that two tour guides of a certain tourist group had lost their humanity and nearly killed hundreds of innocent people at the nameless mountain scenic spot of country D.


    At last, it was almost out of sight. On the way to the international prison, the truck carrying them suddenly turned over the mountain.


    Guide Jin Jin and Meng were killed on the spot.


    The truck drivers were in good condition, with no tendency to get hurt.


    ...


    Yun Jian, who saw the news, closed his eyes and looked at Si Yi closely.


    Needless to say, he must have done it.


    Of course, Yunjian didn''t ask too much. She packed up her luggage and planned to go back to Jiangcheng for school.


    After a while, she will leave for zhelung mountain in Yunnan Province.


    On Zhelong mountain, there is a third artifact enough to remove the mysterious man.


    She never forgot.


    But before that, she will go back to Jiangcheng to study for a while.


    I haven''t been back for a long time.


    Seeing that she had packed half of her luggage, Si Yi stretched out his long fingers and pressed his forehead.


    Next moment, he suddenly said to Yunjian, "Xiaojian, if I have something to hide from you, will you blame me?"


    This words, let cloud paper pack a hand meal.


    "It doesn''t matter if you blame me. Anyway, you are my life and my death." Si Yi''s thin lips moved. Next second, he handed a piece of information to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian just glanced at the information without notice. Next second, her pupils were severely constricted, and her face was shocked.


    On this document, which made Yunjian''s face change dramatically, it said --

 Chapter 2532

    There are few things that can make cloud paper show this expression.


    However, what is written on the materials exceeds the budget of Yunjian.


    "Is it... Is it true?" Cloud paper red lips slightly pursed, she was shocked and incredible expression, showing a touch of joy can not hide.


    "I''ve been concealing you because of the rules of the dark soul organization. It''s not allowed that the killer agents in the organization have any concerns. Your brother is a special case." Si Yi nodded.


    He has kept it from her for a long time.


    At first, I lost the memory of being a God King and didn''t know Yunjian, so I only treated her as an agent of the dark soul organization.


    Later, I can''t say. I''m afraid that the love relationship that was established with difficulty will be disturbed and broken.


    At last he plucked up his courage to speak.


    You should know that as the leader of the dark soul organization, TASI kills people without blinking, and never drags things.


    But when he met her, he would hesitate for a long time even if he had done a little bad thing for her.


    Summon up courage to speak, these six words, for Si Yi before meeting Yunjian, no longer exist at all.


    After seeing the information he gave, Si Yi is ready to be angry with Yunjian. But the children are born, and she is his man.


    However, Yunjian''s hand was shaking violently.


    The next moment, she suddenly threw the data on the ground, rushed up and hugged Si Yi.


    Then...


    tell Si Yi with her own practical actions that after knowing this, let alone whether she is angry...


    she has become more active.


    This evening, Si Yi enjoyed the unprecedented move of Yunjian.


    If we knew that Yunjian would take such an initiative after knowing the result in the morning, Si Yi would take this information out just when he confirmed the relationship with Yunjian.


    Then can he eat meat earlier, or even the football team has been organized?


    ...


    black Province, Quzhou.


    As a province in the central region, Hei province is not prosperous, but it is not out of date.


    In Quzhou of Hei Province, the grade differentiation is very obvious.


    The rich in the city are rich and the poor beg.


    In this era, the state has not yet given all the tramps a shelter.


    Now there is no more begging in the street, and even no place to sleep at night. A tramp like this can sleep under any bridge for one night.


    That''s because now the state pays for these poor tramps. Everyone can eat well.


    I have to mention here that the country is strong and good.


    But in this era, there are still many tramps on the street.


    Longmen city has always been a place with favorable weather and men''s cultivation and women''s weaving, so there are basically no beggars in Longmen city.


    Quzhou in Hei province is different. Compared with Longmen City, its economic conditions are far behind. In some public places, such as the railway station, many people can still be seen crouching here.


    At this moment, a slum in Quzhou.


    A girl of about 19 is wearing a black hat and simple clothes, but she can''t cover the perfect figure.


    She shuttled through the slums, and soon came to a place where there was no one to clean the stinking garbage.


    At the address written on the note in his hand, Yunjian walked into a slum.


    When he came to the second floor of the slum, he saw the door open just after he reached the stairway. In a shabby old room, a poor woman in linen was bending over to make a simple meal in a pot burning wood.


    You''re not wrong. Her parents in the past are not dead. It''s Si Yi who did something to hide. So the news she got from her investigation is that her parents in the past are dead

 Chapter 2533

    Most of the people in the slums live a life of crying for food and crying for cold. They are satisfied to have a good meal here.


    Standing in this dilapidated and low house with only two floors high, Yunjian looked at the middle-aged woman dressed in sackcloth and patched with rags. Her eyes flashed cold.


    The woman walked around the back of the burning stove, put her hand on her waist, bent down slowly and laboriously, picked up a firewood and stuffed it into the stove, then went back to the place and continued to fry rice with only a few shredded vegetables.


    The house is dilapidated and dark, and people will make a creaky loose sound when stepping on the floor, giving people the illusion that they may step on the air at any time.


    "Little girl, let''s let it go!" Just outside Yunjian station, looking at the open simple house, her eyes flickered slightly. When she couldn''t move, there was an old lady''s voice behind her.


    The old lady gently pushed away the cloud paper, and then she rushed into the room quickly, and said to the middle-aged woman who was cooking:


    "dye! Your daughter is fighting with others! It''s in Ximen market! Several adults can''t stop them! This girl! Fight with men! Go and have a look! "


    The middle-aged woman is different from the original Qin Yirou. Her face is emaciated, and her hands are almost free of skin. The skin of her face is full of yellow spots.


    But it can be vaguely seen that when she was young, she was also a big beauty.


    Middle aged woman, surname Zhou, surname ran.


    Boat dye.


    Zhouran listened to the old lady''s words. Her hands were dull and her old spoon for cooking fell to the ground.


    "Aunt Wang, please help me put out the fire in the stove. I''ll go there now!" Zhouran opened her mouth to the old lady, and she went out anxiously.


    Boat dye''s face is full of sadness that can''t be washed. It''s a kind of sadness and knot from the deep soul with many years.


    Zhouran ran out of the house quickly, but at the moment when she ran out of the house, she accidentally caught a glimpse of Yunjian.


    Eyes to eyes...


    with one eye, Zhou ran stopped. She stared at Yun Jian, but she couldn''t step forward any more.


    "Dye! I''m in a daze! How to deal with your daughter when she is late! This little girl doesn''t know who she''s looking for. I''ll entertain you here! Hurry up! "


    The old lady, who was called Aunt Wang by zhouran, urged her. At last, zhouran glanced at Yunjian and rushed out.


    Fifteen years.


    Yunjian was kidnapped at the age of five, and entered the dark soul organization. Yunjian is nineteen this year, but the actual age is twenty.


    She can''t remember the birth in the previous life, and carefully care for her parents. But when she just looked at zhouran, the blood in her body told Yunjian that she was her mother in the previous life, and it''s not wrong!


    After Zhou ran left, the old lady just looked up to ask who Yun Jian was looking for.


    But the old lady looked up, and there was no sign of Yunjian.


    ...


    Ximen market.


    Zhouran almost fell down because she ran so fast. She quickly stood up with her hands on the ground. Her knees were heavily rubbed by the ground, but she didn''t care about the pain of her knees and rushed to Ximen vegetable market.


    "What do you say!? I beg your pardon! My sister will come back! And my brother will come back! Don''t you say that about my mother! My mother is not a sweeper! "


    At the gate of the vegetable market, a girl with a height of one meter seven and short hair clenched her fist and scolded while fighting with four or five boys.


    At first, it was the young girls who had the upper hand, but later four or five boys joined hands to suppress the young girls.


    This young girl is also the daughter of zhouran. She is named Yunzhen. She is Yunjian''s younger sister in the past! Only two years younger than Yunjian''s previous incarnation.


    That is to say, it''s one year younger than Yunjian''s body, and it''s 18.


    After the original Yunjian was abducted, zhouran''s mother-in-law forced zhouran to give birth to a child when zhouran was heartbroken.


    Boat dye can''t help but give birth to cloud.


    When zhouran''s mother-in-law saw that zhouran had given birth to another daughter, she immediately forced zhouran to continue her life.


    As a result, no child was born for several years.


    At last, a boy was born. That boy is Yunzhu.


    However, when Yunzhu was eight years old, she was abducted without any reason. Zhouran''s mother-in-law cried, quarreled and hanged three times to force zhouran and Yunjian''s father in the previous life to divorce. Yunni, Yunjian''s father in the previous life, refused.


    At last, zhouran''s mother-in-law failed to commit suicide by taking sleeping pills, and Yunni compromised and gave up her wife.


    Over the years, Yunni and zhouran have never given up looking for Yunjian and xiaoyunzhu.


    At the moment, Yun Zhen is being sneered at by these boys, and she attacks back.


    When zhouran arrived here, the boys were going to take turns throwing Yunpeng slaps in public.


    "No! Don''t get along with her! Hit me if you want! " Boat dye rushed over.


    Just as zhouran rushed to the other side, she suddenly felt a shadow that was many times faster than herself.The next second the figure suddenly came to several boys. The second before a boy in front was about to slap his hands on Yunfu''s face, he reached out and grabbed the boy''s wrist.


    Then, a sound of broken wrist bone was heard throughout the field:


    "click -"

 Chapter 2534

    The boy who was pinched by Yunjian''s wrist suddenly howled: "ah!!! Ah ah! My hand! My......


    "click - click -"


    accompanied by the boy''s scream, is the sound of breaking the bone of the wrist in succession.


    Ximen vegetable market is the most shabby vegetable market in the slum. It is not so much a vegetable market as a large group of old ladies or grandfathers who sell vegetables on the ground.


    There is not even a special place for selling vegetables in the vegetable market.


    Spread cloth on the ground, put all kinds of vegetables, and simply start selling vegetables.


    Of course, the most important thing in the slums is the people. There are many monks, many people and few residences. Each family has at most one room.


    Although the Ximen food market is dilapidated, it is full of people.


    Just now, Yun Zhen fights with several boys. Most of them stand by and watch the play. Some of them fight, but they don''t succeed in persuading.


    He was a boy who was born alive. He was 1.7 meters tall, and his appearance followed the man. Although he was only 18 years old, he looked more mature than Yunjian.


    From the side view, Yunfu looks like a young handsome guy, even the girls are in a good mood when they see him.


    Several boys are students of the same school as Yunfu. They treat Yunfu as a boy early in the morning. Seeing that Yunfu usually draws the attention of many little sisters at school, they are very sick of Yunfu.


    Just now I met Yunfu who bought food for my mother. Several boys who knew Yunfu''s family background began to make a fuss.


    Yun Yun was angry, so he fought with these four or five boys.


    But Yunfu is a girl. If one-on-one Yunfu is still very powerful, four or five people can hit her, and she is naturally weak.


    Boys all treat Yunfu as a boy. Those who lose in group fight will be beaten naturally.


    Just when these boys are going to beat Yunfu, Yunjian appears.


    She not only directly grasped the wrist of the first boy who wanted to slap Yun Xuan, but also directly pinched and fractured the bone of the boy''s wrist with brute force!


    "Cheng zhe! ܳ! Who is this woman! Get her! Get her! "


    A friend of the boy who was pinched by Yunjian to break the wrist bone saw this and shouted at the boy who was pinched to break the wrist bone. It seemed that he was completely enraged by Yunjian''s action and shouted loudly.


    Several boys couldn''t swallow this tone naturally. They joined hands one by one and rushed to Yunjian with fists in front of the hundreds of passers-by in Ximen food market.


    "Drink! You motherfucker! How dare you help yunyun! Her mother is a sweeper! Lost daughter and abducted son! And being driven out of the house by men!


    "Don''t you know that this is our territory! Dare to fight us! Fuck your grandma! "


    Several boys swore terribly.


    The poorer the place is, the worse the security is, and the more street gangsters there are.


    Quzhou is such a place.


    The reason why these boys are so arrogant is that they are covered.


    Just before a few boys came to Yunjian, they punched Yunjian. All the people around thought that Yunjian had suffered this time.


    Yunzhen gets up and wants to help Yunjian. Zhouran is so sad to see these people beating Yunjian. He wants to stop the violent attacks of these arrogant teenagers.


    Cloud paper oblique kick, a high leg will take the lead of the boy will step on the foot.


    With one hand, she grabbed the cuff clothes of the last two boys and threw the two boys a dozen meters away with her strength, which made the last boy dare not come forward.


    She just sneered and glanced at the last boy, then leaned down, and stepped on the palm of the hand which insulted Yunfu and zhouran.


    "Click, click, click -" the sound of fracture of finger knuckle bone was clearly introduced to everyone''s ears.


    Her method just now was crisp and neat, and everyone was in a panic.


    At the moment when everyone''s heart stopped breathing, the voice of Yunjian was cold and crisp, but it gave people a shivering sense of Horror:


    "no matter who used to be here, now I''m here, it''s mine!"

 Chapter 2535

    Every word of Yunjian sounded like an oath, and the five fingers of the boy who was trampled on the bottom of her feet made a sound of "clicking" breaking and aggravating.


    Every voice gives a shivering chill.


    It''s like hell''s dying.


    Yunjian''s face is always indifferent.


    That black hat added a sense of mystery to her.


    "Ah! Ah! Elder sister! Elder sister, I am wrong elder sister! Please let me go, elder sister! "


    The boy used his other hand to grasp his hand and wrist, which was trampled by Yunjian. His whole face was twisted and pale.


    He trembled because of the pain and the ghostly words of Yunjian.


    The boy lost his self-esteem and begged for forgiveness.


    Yunfu stands behind Yunjian at this time. She takes a look at Yunjian, purses her lips, and opens her mouth to the boy who is trampled on the foot by Yunjian:


    "bah! If you dare to speak ill of my mother in the future, I will kill you even if I give my life! You little scum


    Say, cloud Xuan hands palm hit, pulled out the finger joint, a face to be killed by cloud Jian trampled on the foot of this boy''s voice.


    "Sister! I dare not, my sister! " The boy, who is called Wu and Song Dynasty, is in sharp contrast to the strong one just now. He is always begging for forgiveness.


    As soon as Yunjian''s feet were loose, the boys helped each other and left the place.


    "Hahaha! Please! " Yunfu dug his nose. She didn''t look like a girl at all.


    "What a life! Yeah! You''re eighteen! Don''t do anything that worries mom! Be sensible and obedient, huh? " Boat dye mercilessly relieved a breath, look at her like that, was really frightened.


    "Mom! They got me first! " Yun Xuan''s unconvinced retort.


    At this time, zhouran has come to Yunjian. She swallows a mouthful of saliva, looks at Yunjian head down, and after two seconds of silence, she shakes her head and says to Yunjian, "that... Thank you so much just now..."


    "the family is simple, would you mind going to my house for a drink of tea?"


    As soon as boat dye''s words fell, Yun Jian stared at her. Under that beautiful and delicate face, the corner of his lips suddenly rose, showing a smile. At the first time when boat dye''s words fell, Yun Jian answered without hesitation: "OK."


    It''s not that you don''t mind, it''s a good one.


    Boat dye covered his eyes with a touch of sadness, and pulled on his daughter Yun Zhen and went home with Yun Jian.


    It has to be said that when she saw Yunjian just now, what appeared on her forehead was the lost child 15 years ago.


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Her child Yunjian has been lost for 15 years. At that time, she was only five years old. How can she find the way home?


    "The house is simple, and there is no tea. This is just boiled water. Don''t mind if you drink it properly..." zhouran hands a cup of warm boiled water to Yunjian.


    Cloud paper took over, no sound, her eyes fixed on boat dye.


    "Here I am? Is there anything on my face? " Boat dye sees cloud paper to stare at oneself face to see all the time, she cannot help but ask.


    Yunjian just shook his head slightly.


    "Mom! Mom! Here comes dad! " Just after zhouran asked, Yun Zhen rushed in excitedly from the door.


    She was followed by a middle-aged man in his forties and a professional suit.


    This man is Yunjian''s biological father in his previous life, Yunni!

 Chapter 2536

    After Yunni enters the house, he takes a look at Yunjian sitting in the house and asks zhouran, "are there any guests?"


    Saying that, Yunni is not shy. He takes a big stack of red grandpa Mao from his briefcase and hands it to zhouran: "dye, take the money!"


    When zhouran saw the money, she shed tears again, but she still reached out to receive the money handed by Yunni.


    Compared with zhouran and Yunbi, Yunni dress much better.


    That''s because Yunni is an old employee of a company in Quzhou, and his income is not low.


    The clothes on the body are distributed by the company, so they will not be too bad.


    In fact, Yunni''s ordinary clothes are very simple.


    "Take the money and ask Lao Zhang to let people go out to find it. Don''t be afraid. Our life is still long. The child will find it! Without money, the child will come back one day... "


    Yunni put his hand on the boat dyed shoulder and said this. At last, even his own voice was a little hoarse.


    Mercilessly wiped a tear, Yunni showed a smile, he turned to go outside, before going out, he looked at Yunjian, and then said: "then, you treat the guests well, I will be found if I don''t go back."


    Although Yunni divorced zhouran, he always saved money for zhouran.


    Zhouran took the money and asked for Yunjian and Yunzhu for 15 years.


    Over the past 15 years, they have lived a beggar''s life in rags and mended clothes, and even food and clothing have become a problem, but they have never given up looking for children.


    "Dad! Be careful on the way back! " The cloud flies against the opening.


    "Ah! Good! " The cloud nods.


    Just as the cloud went out, and was about to leave here, two figures suddenly appeared at the gate.


    The two figures are one old and one young.


    The old lady, who was fifty or sixty years old, was dressed in ordinary clothes. In this slum, she should be rich.


    In fact, it''s just a well-off family dress.


    What''s missing is a woman of thirty-six or seventeen, who is also dressed in fancy clothes.


    As soon as the old lady appeared, she gave boatman a bad look and scolded him: "OK! You bitch! I''ve been divorced from my rebellious son for so many years, and I''m still pestering him! What are you doing with our money? What do you want? "


    The old lady is Yunni''s mother, the mother-in-law who tried to kill herself by swallowing sleeping pills and forced Yunni and zhouran to divorce.


    "Let''s live a good life, but I''ve been harassing my rebellious son all these years! Dead bitch! The inverse son married Wen Wen next month! You little maid, little three! Stay away while you die early! "


    The old lady said, and pulled over the woman who was thirty-six or seventeen years old standing beside her, and scolded the boat dye.


    The woman, who is thirty-six or seventeen years old, is Wenwen, the old lady who is going to marry Yunni next month.


    Shentu Wen, like Yunni, is an employee of the same company, but her position is lower than Yunni''s, so she is deeply liked by the old lady. She has to force Yunni to marry her.


    Yunni doesn''t agree. It''s been a drag for so many years.


    "Since ancient times, I''ve been making mistakes! Bitch! How dare you take my money after divorce! See if I don''t shoot you! " The old lady stared at the pile of hair grandpa Zhou ran was holding. She was so angry that she blew up her hair.


    She rushed to grab boat dye''s hair to fight and snatch the money.


    But at the moment when the old lady''s hand was about to fall on the boat dye, a pair of beautiful hands seized the old lady''s collar.


    "Who are you! My family affairs, you are an outsider, go away! " When the old lady saw Yunjian stand out suddenly, she spat at Yunjian with saliva.


    Shen Tu Wen looks at the boat dye. Everyone thinks that Yun Jian will shrink.


    But when Yunjian pointed to zhouran in front of several people, he said an impassive words: "I was separated 15 years ago, her own daughter, Yunjian!"

 Chapter 2537

    "If you want to talk about an outsider, you should be the outsider. What''s the outsider, you, who are you?"


    Yun Jian grabs the old lady''s hand and says the calm words on her face.


    As soon as he spoke, he took the pile of boatman with Grandpa Mao standing in place, Yunfu, who wanted to stop the boatman when the old lady came up, Shen Tuwen, who was carrying a famous brand bag and matched with Yunni''s professional clothes, and Yunni and the old lady themselves.


    Everyone on the scene was completely stunned at the origin after Yunjian''s words fell.


    "You, you, you! What do you say! " The first reaction is not boat dye, but the old lady.


    At this time, the old lady stared at her black eyes, and a look called panic flashed on her face.


    "Jian... Jian''er? You are... You are Jian ER! " After hearing Yunjian''s words, zhouran stared at her motionless. She looked at Yunjian with a very light voice and heavy words. Every word seemed to be uttered with all her strength.


    Yunni is also momentarily stupid. The briefcase in his hand "pops" to the ground in this moment.


    "I have been separated for 15 years! How could it be found! " Shentu Wen naturally heard of Yunni''s family background, and her face was unbelievable.


    The old lady''s face was dark and terrible.


    "Are you my sister... You are my sister!?" Yun Zhen is stunned. Next second, she rushes to Yun Jian''s body and pours into Yun Jian''s arms.


    "Sister! Sister! Sister! " At the age of eighteen, she was five centimeters taller than Yunjian, with short hair and a boy''s clothes. She cried with all her strength. She had not shed a tear for more than ten years, and her face was full of tears.


    When Yunjian left, Yunfu was only three years old.


    When his younger brother was captured, Yun Yun was already a teenager.


    Yunjian is gone. She is her sister.


    When her parents divorced, Yun Huan cut off her favorite long hair for more than ten years. She vowed that she would protect her mother like a boy.


    Be the pillar of the family!


    She wants to protect her mother from being bullied! So she forced herself to live like a boy!


    After seeing Yunjian''s skill in Ximen food market, Yunzhen is envious. If she wants to have such skill, she won''t be bullied all the time.


    Just then I learned that Yunjian was my own sister. Looking back on Yunjian''s appearance of protecting himself, Yunzhen ran in tears on the spot.


    She, too, is protected by her sister!


    In response to the astonishment and astonishment of all the people, it was a calm and calm voice from Yunjian''s mouth: "I am."


    "You mean it? Is that right? How can you prove that you are the lost cloud paper 15 years ago? " When the old lady heard that Yunjian was her granddaughter who had been separated for many years, she was not excited, but glanced at Yunjian.


    For the old lady, everyone has nothing to do with her except the boy.


    Before Yunjian came out of zhouran''s belly, the old lady was very good at zhouran. She wanted to take out her heart.


    After giving birth, Yunjian is born from zhouran''s stomach. She glances at her. She is a girl. She rushes home from the hospital all night. She never goes to the hospital to see zhouran again.


    Knowing the identity of Yunjian, the old lady was more disgusted with her than surprised.


    "She is! She must be my note! See her from the first sight! I knew she must be! I can feel it! She is my note! "


    Zhouran trembled, and the pile of Mao grandfather fell to the ground. She rushed to her hand and hugged Yunjian.


    Money is never as important to zhouran as children.


    Zhang ZhangZui, happiness comes too suddenly, Zhou ran wants to say something.


    In her dream, she thought about countless times of words. After seeing Yunjian, she could not open her mouth.


    "Can you... Call me mom?" Boat dye asked, she raised her eyes and looked at cloud paper.


    Cloud paper looked back at her. When boat dye and others thought that cloud paper would not open this mouth, she slightly pursed her red arc and said: "Mom."


    "What a mother! Stay away from my cloud family! Take my son''s money! How about finding it back! Don''t think my family will raise your daughter for you! The woman who lost my grandson! If there is one, get my grandson back! "


    The old lady rushed to pick up Grandpa Mao on the ground, gouged out the boat and dyed it. She began to lecture.

 Chapter 2538

    The old lady is afraid that Yunjian will come back. Zhouran will ask her son for Yunjian''s living expenses.


    She also hated that Yunzhu, her great grandson, had been abducted.


    "Mom!" Yunni listened to the old lady and shouted loudly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Inverse son, you want to be opposite to your mother for a woman who has nothing to do with your divorce! Don''t forget that you are going to marry Wen Wen next month! Is Wenwen! "


    The old lady didn''t wait for Yunni to finish, but she picked up Grandpa Mao, who had slipped from zhouran''s hand to the ground, and put him in her arms for fear of being robbed.


    Her round eyes glared at Yunjian and zhouran as if they were afraid to rob grandpa Mao from her arms.


    "Auntie, I suggest that we ask her to do a DNA test, so we can know if she is the daughter of inverse. After all, inverse is in our company, and that''s already a big person with a face.


    "It''s necessary to be defensive."


    At this time, Shentu Wen twisted her buttocks and went to the old lady''s side. She reached for the old lady''s hand, as if conforming to the old lady''s words.


    "And aunt! You and the rebel will get married next month! Call it ma! " The old lady''s attitude towards shentuwen is just like that towards zhouran. She patted the back of shentuwen''s hand intimately.


    With that, he looked at zhouran with a deep and painful look. "Do you hear me? Let''s take this person who claims to be your daughter to do DNA! And don''t want to get another cent from my house! "


    "Bang!" Just after the old lady said that, Yunni hit a wooden table with a fist.


    "Bang bang!" The wooden table made a great shake.


    Accompanied by this huge shaking sound, is the cloud against the old lady angry and hoarse roar: "enough! My daughter, can''t I see it! Is it my daughter? Does she need to make DNA!


    "Next month''s wedding, I never promised! Knot yourself! Except for Ranran, I will never marry anyone in my life!


    "Go away! Roll! Get out of here! "


    Yunni is usually an honest and honest person. Shen Tu Wen is also looking at zhongyunni.


    In the future, if we marry Yunni and follow Yunni''s nature, then Yunni''s money can''t all belong to her?


    But now in the fury of Yunni, to the old lady, to Shentu Wen, it is strange.


    Both the old lady and Shen Tu Wen were shocked by the change.


    "It''s the opposite! It''s all against me! Dead woman, remember for me, don''t think I don''t know how much money my family borrowed from you! That money adds up to a hundred thousand! If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll go to court and sue you tomorrow! "


    The old lady was scolded by Yunni. She was scared to step back. Then she looked at zhouran and shouted like a crazy woman.


    "One hundred thousand?" Just after the old lady roared like a madman, Yunjian raised her eyes. Her eyes were all cold, her lips moved slightly and made a sound.


    "Yes! 100000! Your mother can''t save all her life''s work! I''m still haunted by my rebellious son after my divorce. What little three said is your mother! " The old lady stared at the beads and broke them off.


    Just when the old lady thought that Yunjian would retort with words, or was surprised that zhouran owed so much money to her family, Yunjian just moved her lips slightly: "Oh, 100000."


    Next moment, they saw Yunjian go to one side and take the bag she put at the gate.


    Then she opened the zipper of the bag and stood it upside down in front of everyone present.


    Everyone saw a pile of dollar bills in the travel bag.


    At that time, Yunjian was half crouching. She picked up a pile of US dollar bills from the ground and shook them in front of the old lady. She still said in an expressionless voice:


    "this pile of US dollars is equivalent to more than 60000 yuan. I have 500000 US dollars, more than 3 million yuan here. Old woman, is it enough to pay you back?"

 Chapter 2539

    The piles of banknotes turned out from the travel bag, though not grandpa Mao in red, had never seen so much money in his life. At the moment, two people were stunned and stood still.


    The old lady''s eyes were big and black. She walked back and forth from left to right. Her face was as white as if she had eaten excrement. It was freezing white in an instant.


    "Enough... Enough..." the old lady walked to Yunjian as if she was possessed by a ghost.


    Her eyes were full of this pile of dollar bills in front of Yunjian.


    At the moment when the old lady came to Yunjian like an obsession.


    Cloud paper cold arc micro hook, I do not know when, a lighter appeared in the hands of cloud paper.


    In this scene, Shen Tu Wen, the old lady, Yun Ni, Zhou ran and Yun Zhen all stared at their pupils.


    "What are you doing? What are you going to do!? No! " The old lady rushed over.


    However, Yunjian took a quick step to burn this pile of dollar bills in front of the old lady.


    On the spot, several people stopped breathing and looked at the scene in disbelief. The voice of Yunjian''s sneer rang out: "unfortunately, I will not give you half of the money if I burn it to ashes."


    So much money, in an instant, was burned to ashes by Yunjian!


    The faces of the old lady and Shen Tu Wen are the best.


    It''s equivalent to three million yuan of banknotes! Money they won''t make in their whole lives!


    So... Burned by Yunjian...


    "qian''er..." the old lady was stunned by Yunjian''s anger and turned her white eyes in front of the audience.


    "Sister! You are too domineering! " Yun Yan applauds and looks at Yun Jian with adoration.


    "But sister, why do you have so much money?" Yun asked Zhou ran, Yun Ni and Shen Tu Wen what they wanted to know.


    The money belongs to Yunjian, and Yunjian has been separated from them for 15 years, so zhouran and Yunni won''t say much about Yunjian burning the money.


    After all, it''s his mother. Yunni has helped the old lady to the hospital.


    Shen Tu Wen also left here.


    "False." After Yunni helped the old lady to the hospital and Shentu Wen left, Yunjian said quietly.


    "Poof! Elder sister, you still have the habit of taking fake money with you! Just now, the old woman was scared so much that I had already looked down on her! Piss her off! She deserves to be pissed off! " Yun Xuan opens with a smile.


    "Han''er, mom makes dinner. Take some notes and go out for a walk!" Zhou ran looks at Yunjian, excited.


    "Yes, Ma! Let''s go for a walk and come back in a minute! " Knowing that zhouran was going to make delicious food in the evening, Yunfu pulled on Yunjian excitedly and went out.


    ...


    the houses in the slums are all close to each other, and the surroundings are very messy, simple and common. Even in some places, the stink will come out, which is extremely bad.


    Yunfu simply took Yunjian out of the slum and went to a nearby school which was just as simple, but by comparison, the surrounding environment was good, at least very clean.


    "Sister! This is my high school! I''ll show you! There''s no one at school today Saturday! " One elder sister shouted very smoothly, she said, holding cloud paper''s arm and entering the simple school gate.


    "By the way, sister, what have you done outside these years?" Yun Zhen walked into the school door excitedly with Yun Jian on her face. She suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Yun Jian.


    The eyes of Yunjian, who was questioned by Yunfu, flickered a little. In Yunfu''s expectant eyes, she confessed: "I..."

 Chapter 2540

    "Cloud! It''s you! "


    Before Yunjian said anything, there was a male voice in the gate of a small high school.


    Cloud paper listens to this, side Mou looks.


    Then saw three or two groups of more than ten boys come here with basketball on their legs.


    The boy who makes a sound is the one who is in the front of the dozen boys.


    Short hair, a basketball suit, Xin''s long stature is one meter eight five, the boy''s appearance is not the best in this group of boys, but it is a very patient type.


    And behind these ten boys, there are a group of girls who are crazy about flowers.


    Even if this high school is not famous, there are always boys and girls with good looks, which is inevitable for all things.


    "Zhou Xuan, are you training basketball here again?" Yun Xuan looked at the boy and asked.


    Yun Jian clearly saw that when she asked Zhou Xuan, the boy, her face was slightly red.


    "Yes! Would you like to come? " Zhou Xuan seems to regard Yun Xuan as a boy. He comes here naturally and puts his hand on Yun Xuan''s shoulder, then asks.


    With that, Zhou Xuan saw Yunjian, nodded and smiled at Yunjian, and asked Yunzhen, "is this it? Haven''t seen it before? "


    "This is my sister!" Yun Xuan rushes back.


    As he spoke, Yun Zhen showed a happy expression.


    "Your sister? Your sister is back? Ha ha, that''s a blessing! " The boy named Zhou Xuan obviously knew the family background of Yun Xuan. He smiled and said.


    "Hello, sister Yun, my name is Zhou Xuan. I''m a member of our school basketball team!" Zhou Xuan takes the initiative to show his kindness to the cloud.


    "Hello." Yunjian''s unprecedented response.


    "Zhou Xuan, it''s time to keep practicing basketball! We''ll have to play soon! " In the distance, Zhou''s brother called out.


    "Heller!" Zhou responded with a voice, saying a word to Yun Xuan and Yun Jian, and went there.


    ......


    Yun Jian accompanied Yun Zhen to watch the half-hour basketball practice of Zhou Zhen.


    By six o''clock, the sun is about to set.


    Zhou Xuan wiped the sweat on his face with his clothes and went to Yun Xuan''s side.


    Holding a kettle in his hand, Yunjian knew that it was prepared for Zhou.


    "Zhou Xuan, I have prepared water for you!" Just as Zhou Xuan was about to walk to Yunxuan''s side, a girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    As she said, the girl also offered her kettle to Zhou Xuan.


    "Yunfu, what do you old men grab from me to deliver water! You''re not a girl! When people see you handing water to Zhou Xuan, what should they do if they think you are a girl? " The girl glanced at Yun Xuan with a contemptuous look, and then gave her water to Zhou Xuan step by step.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Zhou saw this and smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, Zhou Xuan is not thirsty, but not easy to make cloud Xuan difficult.


    "All right." Girls listen to this, also put the water back.


    The girl''s name is wan youyou.


    "Man! Come on! Guess what I got for you! " At this time, a boy mysteriously came here holding a pile of things.


    "What is so mysterious?" Someone is sitting on the steps here, drinking water, asking.


    "It''s a gun! A friend of mine stole it from his home. I heard it was used in the war of the last century. Now the parts are all scattered, but you can enjoy it! " The boy came to the crowd and showed them the parts he held in his arms.


    See this, everyone is around.


    "The combination of these parts is the pistol often put in the film!" Just now, the girl who was grabbing the water with Yunzhen looked at the part held by the boy in her arms.


    "Yes! Just looking at these parts, I don''t know what kind of gun this gun is and what its name is. " The boy holding the parts listened to Wan youyou''s words and nodded his head.


    Just as everyone looked at these parts in the arms of the boys curiously, a beautiful girl like the sound of nature suddenly sounded, its words meaning was like a huge thunder, and they thundered at the same place, glared at their eyes:


    "this is a 64 type pistol, the first hand gun developed by Z country. It was designed and finalized in 1964, and produced and finalized in 1980. It is an ideal single soldier self-defense weapon. ¡±

 Chapter 2541

    Suddenly, the voice from Yunjian''s mouth resounded throughout the audience. As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone, slowly twisted his neck to look at the cloud paper, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "You, you know guns?"


    Holding a large number of pistol parts and delivering them to the crowd, the boy who was appreciated by the big guy listened to Yunjian''s words, revealing a shock that could not be covered.


    Just now, I rushed to deliver water to Zhou Xuan with Yunfu. I said that Yunfu was a girl who was robbed by a great old man to deliver water with her. I looked at Yunjian with a shocked face.


    The girls at the scene are all good-looking. Yunjian is the most outstanding one among several girls. All of them are high school students who have never been out of big cities, and there are not so many distractions, so no one pays too much attention to Yunjian.


    Although the people here are poor, they haven''t been out of society yet, so everyone''s mind is relatively simple.


    "Interested." Under the public''s eyes, Yunjian opens his mouth.


    "Interested? Even if you''re interested, your family doesn''t have the money to read firearms, right Wan youyou is lagging behind in Yunjian''s words. She is eager to interrupt Yunjian''s words.


    Just after that, Wan youyou immediately turned to the boy with all kinds of pistol parts and added: "muzixi, apart from playing basketball, I often see you read books about firearms after class, right?


    "As a girl, she certainly doesn''t know much about firearms as you men do? What''s more, the pistol you brought from muzixi has all become parts. How can she recognize it? "


    Wan youyou doesn''t hate Yunjian at first sight, nor does she have any reason to hate Yunjian.


    However, girls are generally hostile to women who are not their own friends. At least they want to have an absolute advantage in the discourse.


    It''s just like this.


    "Wan youyou classmate, she is Yun Xuan''s elder sister!" Zhou Xuan awkwardly reminded him that he thought he was very clever.


    Listen to this, Wan youyou face a stiff.


    Yes, she forgot that Yunjian didn''t live with Yunzhen from childhood!


    Yundun''s elder sister left at the age of five, which is known to all!


    Then what she said just now is not true!


    Now no one knows where Yunjian has gone and what it has done in the past 15 years!


    "Cough! We all just know a little bit about the skin. Later, my brother will come here. My brother has a deep understanding of pistols. If we don''t understand them, he can answer them.


    "I also got this gun from my brother. I''m going to give it to the parents first!"


    Muzixi broke the awkward atmosphere. He opened his mouth and laughed.


    In fact, the big guy didn''t believe what Yunjian said.


    After all, she is a girl. Is she really interested in firearms?


    But the people beside will not die like you.


    Naturally, Yun Jian could see it, but she didn''t speak after saying that.


    Obviously, they don''t care what others think.


    "Sister, I believe you!" Suddenly, Yun Fu came to Yun Jian''s ear and whispered.


    Cloud paper listen to this, lifting eyes to see cloud.


    But only see cloud in cloud paper to their own view of the moment, a single blink of cloud paper.


    "Hey! Here comes my brother! " Muzixi saw a boy walking nearby and stood up excitedly.


    "Dog son, come to me quickly. What gun is this? Tell us!" When muzixi saw his brother, he raised this pile of pistol parts across the distance.


    Listen to this, the people beside all erect their ears, as if waiting for the play.


    Just as everyone was listening, muzixi''s friends were looked at by so many people, their faces were red, touched their mouths, and then opened their mouths:


    "this pistol is said to have been taken from foreigners..."


    when they said that, everyone glanced at Yunjian with suspicious eyes.


    It must not be the pistol of state Z if it is seized by foreigners! It''s not a 64 type pistol, either! That''s the foreign pistol, the name of the foreign pistol!


    As soon as they looked at Yunjian, muzixi''s friends again said something that made everyone at the scene dumbfounded: "the pistol model is 64 type. The pistol developed by state Z is a kind of self-defense weapon for individual soldiers."

 Chapter 2542

    If you just heard that muzixi brothers said that "the pistol was taken from the hands of foreigners", you mistakenly thought that the pistol was made by foreigners, and you would not take the model name similar to Z country pistol.


    Then what muzixi said behind the brothers was like a giant slap, which gave a loud slap to all the people who questioned Yunjian.


    "What? What do you say, dog? You repeat for us! " Muzixi listened to his brother''s words, and his face suddenly changed. He looked at his brother and spoke loudly.


    Brother muzixi drew a huge question mark at the bottom of his heart. He frowned slightly. He looked at the scene like he didn''t understand. He was stunned. Then he opened his mouth:


    "I said that the gun model was 64 type... The pistol developed by Z country? Yes? Am I wrong? "


    Just after the words of muzixi brothers fell, muzixi had jumped down the steps and walked to Yunjian. At the same time, some stunned words also came out of muzixi mouth towards Yunjian easily:


    "I''ll go! You know guns! Cow force feed! Just look at these scattered dozens of parts to recognize the gun model! Almost thought you were in the army! "


    Muzixi''s words are backward, and his brother finally knows what''s going on.


    Muzixi''s brother looked at Yunjian with the same shocked face, and opened his mouth to Yunjian in front of the shocked people around him:


    "I have studied the guns for so many years, and the guns are scattered. I can''t recognize the gun''s model at a glance. Can you ask me how do you recognize the gun''s model at a glance?"


    Muzixi''s brother, Jing Cheng, is a very casual person. He usually knows his hobbies and doesn''t care about others. If he is asked questions in public, he will blush.


    Now, hearing muzixi''s words, he knows that Yunjian can recognize the pistol models of these scattered parts at a glance. Jingchengdang is interested in them and rushes to Yunjian to ask questions as if they are cheap.


    In fact, not only do people around us want to know about this problem, but even Yunfu is full of doubts.


    What happened to her sister Yunjian in the past 15 years?


    "Did she happen to guess that?" Wan youyou still don''t believe, she glanced at the cloud paper, silent for two seconds, making a sound.


    Sure enough, Wan youyou''s words fell, and Yun Jian said, "feel."


    Give the model of this pistol to you by feeling?


    It''s a good word to recognize a pistol by feeling, but if it''s a bad word, isn''t it just a coincidence?


    Wan youyou spread out his hands and made an expression of "you see, that''s what it is.".


    People live in the poorest slum in Quzhou, which is like a frog in a well. She doesn''t know the pistol, and naturally doesn''t know that there are many types and varieties of pistols in the world.


    People who don''t know the pistol, if you want to blind to a kind of pistol, it''s impossible.


    If you don''t know the pistol, you''ll be right one day. Congratulations, you can buy a lottery ticket and win five million prizes.


    "Coincidentally? You don''t know what kind of pistol there is in the world! " Jingcheng debated a quiet sentence.


    Later, when Wan youyou''s face changed, he asked Yunjian again, "how do you identify the model of the pistol with your feeling? Can you teach me? "


    Jing Cheng has changed his name from "you" to "you".


    When Jingcheng asked, Yunjian patted his trousers, which were stained with dust on the steps, and pulled Yunzhen up and down the steps.


    They thought that Yunjian was not going to pay attention to Jingcheng, so they were going to leave.


    But when Yunjian was halfway there, she suddenly turned around. Her beautiful eyes flashed sharply, leaving Jingcheng with a word that everyone in the audience could not understand, but trembled all over:


    "when you have to hold all kinds of guns in your hands one day, when fighting against the enemy, you can naturally recognize the types of guns by feeling."

 Chapter 2543

    The sentence of Yunjian is very delicate, which gives people a sense of incomprehension.


    But if you think about it carefully, what she said is not difficult to understand.


    The knowledge learned from books is far less clear than that from actual operation for an hour.


    For example, if you study English in books, six years in primary school, three years in junior high school, three years in senior high school, and twelve years in full, you will definitely be better and faster if you leave this person in an English speaking country to study for two years.


    All the knowledge Jingcheng knew about firearms came from books.


    Such knowledge, at best, can only be regarded as rote learning.


    Cloud paper means practical operation.


    When you can operate all kinds of guns flexibly and skillfully, even if you don''t know the type of guns, or even you don''t even know it, you have printed it deeply in your mind and can''t forget it.


    "Go home and eat."


    Everyone around was shocked by Yunjian''s words.


    It''s not only because Yunjian can say such profound words, but more importantly, since Yunjian can say such words...


    does that mean that she knows so much about firearms, as she said.


    She once had "had to hold all kinds of guns in her hands to fight against the enemy"!?


    We need to know that country Z is a country that explicitly prohibits the use of firearms, and that Yunjian is the sister of Yunzhen who was separated for 15 years.


    If this is compared with...


    then in recent years, where has Yunjian, his elder sister, gone!


    Everyone present was full of doubts and eager to know the answer.


    But when people want to ask, Yunjian has gone far with Yunfu.


    "See you tomorrow, Chou!"


    After Yunxuan and Yunjian walked out of the public''s place for more than ten meters, she turned around and waved to Zhouxuan.


    "See you tomorrow." Zhou Xuan nodded to the cloud Xuan, and his short black hair was shining in the setting sun.


    ...


    even if there are thousands of questions she wants to ask in person, she still chooses to finish dinner first and then ask them.


    Back home, zhouran has prepared a very rich dinner - a small fish the size of one hand, a plate of vegetables, a pot of bacon and bamboo shoots, and a plate of fried pork with glutinous rice sausage.


    The last two dishes are very popular during the Spring Festival. Because zhouran''s mother raised pigs, she got some pork, developed pork and made glutinous rice sausage.


    If it is in the past, so many dishes have been the food of boat dye and cloud rain for five days.


    Today, Yunjian comes back. Compared with what she did in the evening, zhouran is not sure how many times richer.


    "Jian''er, mom doesn''t know what kind of life you have been living outside these years... Mom is sorry for you! ... "then, the tears of boat dye fell again.


    "No problem. I''ve had a good time these years." Cloud paper sipped his red lips, took a napkin from the table and handed it to Zhou ran.


    Boat dye quickly wiped his tears.


    "Eat! Although this dish is not very good, try it! Try mom''s cooking! "


    Zhouran stands up and brings vegetables to Yunjian.


    All the dishes were eaten.


    For Yunjian, the relationship with zhouran is not so strong. After all, they get along soon.


    But zhouran, for Yunjian, is also a very valuable person.


    "Bang bang!" When Yunjian and zhouran were eating half of their meals, a woman in her forties rushed in.


    This woman holds an iron pot in her hand. When she sees zhouran, she swings the pot to zhouran and yells and scolds:


    "OK, zhouran! I can do it! I even sent my mother to the hospital because she was dizzy! Do you have a conscience!


    "We didn''t abuse you before when we were at my cloud house! You don''t want to be shameful! My brother has already retired you! Still pestering my brothe

 Chapter 2544

    It''s Yunni''s sister, spruce.


    Spruce is Yunni''s sister, the former sister-in-law of zhouran.


    In a certain sense, she is the aunt in the name of Yunjian.


    After Yunni and spruce''s mother, the old lady, were admitted to the hospital by Yunjian Qi, spruce heard the news and came here to operate the iron pot at home.


    Spruce was so angry that she heard that her mother''s eldest daughter had come back because of zhouran. The eldest daughter was so angry that she went to the hospital. She even couldn''t loosen the apron tied in front of her when she was making dinner. So she went here to discuss it.


    "What and what? That old woman was admitted to the hospital by herself. What''s the matter with my mother?


    "What''s more, when my mother was in your house, how angry she was with you! It''s you who should be shameless! My father and my mother are in love! You have to force my father and my mother to divorce! Old woman! "


    Yunfu is not a scolded master either. She looks at the spruce that rushes into her own door, and replies politely.


    "You..." the spruce is breathed by the cloud and breathes heavily.


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, zhouran pulled the cloud boat and stood up to the spruce and said, "what day am I living in your cloud house? You know it. Zhouran doesn''t owe you!


    "It''s not up to you, my sister-in-law, to cut in on my troubles! He is still unmarried, and zhouran is still unmarried. Even if he is divorced, which law does not allow us to remarry?


    "This is my home now. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being merciless and accusing you of trespassing!"


    Zhouran is different from Qin Yirou. Zhouran can be angry with the cloud family because she married into the cloud family and treated the cloud family as her own.


    But now the cloud family has done such a wonderful job that boat dye can''t stick to the cold ass.


    "You! Boat dye you! ... "the spruce could not say a word.


    This is a slum, where people are not rich.


    In addition to the slums in Quzhou, prices are very high in other places.


    So both zhouran and Yunjia live in the slums. They are very close to each other, and no economy has moved to another place.


    So no matter the students Yunjian met in Yunfu high school before, or Yunjia, the old lady, all lived near the slum.


    Spruce just wanted to talk, but heard a sudden noise outside.


    Then a "bang bang bang" sound, suddenly from a very far place slightly sounded.


    Cloud paper listens to this, originally tiny squint''s eyes, in this moment sharp flash.


    "What''s the matter?" The clouds were startled.


    Quzhou''s public security is not stable. State Z expressly prohibits the use of pistols, but there are still many black people with guns on their hands.


    Compared with Longmen City, people in Quzhou are darker.


    So it''s not surprising that there are occasional gunshots.


    "Spruce! Your Xiangzi was hunted! I''ll say that it''s not good for you to hang out with people in the black market every day! Go down and have a look! "


    The residents near the slum knew each other. At this moment, some residents rushed to zhouran''s house and opened their mouth to spruce.


    Hearing this, spruce''s face turned green with fright, and hurriedly ran downstairs.


    This resident obviously knows a lot of people. She looks at zhouran, hesitates for two seconds and anxiously opens her mouth to zhouran:


    "although you and Yunni are divorced, I think you two love each other very much. Just when I saw Yunni and her family Xiangzi outside, they were chased down by others..."


    < br Rush.


    Cloud pen and cloud paper immediately followed.


    Around two intersections, closer and closer to the gunshot.


    Yunjian saw Zhou Xuan, Wan Youyou, Muzi River and Jingcheng who had just been seen in the school standing here.


    There''s still some distance from the shooting place. They heard the sound and all the neighbors came out to see what happened.


    It is well known that spruce''s husband is black.


    "What''s the matter?" Boat dye rushed to ask people.


    "Listen to the voice, it''s not good! I heard that Yunni of your family sent his mother to the hospital to come back. How could this happen! " There is an old man with crutches on the ground, anxious voice.


    "What about that?" The boat''s face was blue and purple.


    "I''ve sent someone to contact the police station, but I don''t know if it''s too late." Someone said something at this time.


    As soon as this word fell, people suddenly saw a slender figure walking in front of them.


    Yunjian is going around the crowd to the place where the gun is fired.


    "Jian''er! What are you going to do! " Boat dye sees this, hurriedly come to block.


    "Sister! I know you''re in a hurry and I''m in a hurry, but we can''t help you! " Yun Xuan also made a sound, and the flustered expression betrayed her seemingly calm mood.


    At the moment when people thought that Yunjian was frightened by such an accident, they only saw Yunjian take out a bright silver pistol from the waist box in front of Zhou Xuan, Wan Youyou, Muzi River, Jingcheng and all the people present.The faces of all the people were stunned. At this time, Yunjian looked at Yunzhen from the side of her eyes. She drew up a red arc in public and said a word that made all the people in the audience stand up in a daze:


    "don''t you want to know what I''ve been doing outside these years?


    "I''ll tell you in action now!"

 Chapter 2545

    Just at the end of Yunjian''s speech, she stood in front of the crowd. She was tall and slender, so that no one could find a perfect slim figure, which attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    With the words just flowing out of her red lips, she stood in front of her and looked at the cloud paper''s cloud black eyes, which suddenly glared!


    That bright browning silver pistol is very light. It gives people a desire to reach out and touch just by looking at it.


    At least, Jing Chengmou, who loves guns very much, stared at Yunjian and wondered why he had a pistol. At the same time, he envied Yunjian''s pistol!


    "Then! That''s a browning pistol made in China by m! It''s one of the most popular and difficult pistols in the market! "


    Everyone was shocked that Yunjian had a gun in his hand. Whether it was Wan Youyou, muzixi, Zhou Zhe, etc., or Yunzhen and zhouran''s mother and daughter, or Yunjian''s aunt spruce, they all stared up after Yunjian said that.


    Jing Cheng''s astonished words also rang out.


    At the end of the speech.


    All of them were stunned by Jingcheng''s words again. They were frightened by Yunjian''s words and the gun in Yunjian''s hand. They doubted who was Yunjian! How can she get the most popular and difficult pistol in the market!?


    This is not an ordinary person! It can be done!


    It''s worthy of being a young man who loves guns. At this time, it''s still the model of guns.


    Cloud paper tick arc.


    It was less than 20 seconds before Yunjian took out the silver pistol and said that.


    After hearing Jingcheng''s words, she hid from her other side to the waist box where she couldn''t see a hidden pistol. She took out another Beretta 92F pistol and threw it at Jingcheng.


    Yunjian suddenly threw his gun at him. Jingcheng didn''t know why. He hurriedly took the Beretta 92F pistol that Yunjian threw at him. As soon as he looked up, the shadow of Yunjian disappeared.


    Just leave a word that makes Jing Cheng''s blood boil:


    "protect my sister and my mother for me. This pistol will be sent to you."


    Left behind a group of people mercilessly blinked eyes, heart complex and changeable.


    Especially Wan Youyou, her face is the most changeable.


    Yun Xuan lives like a boy. He fights with boys and fights with them. There is no girl at all.


    This is the point where Wan youyou has been mocking and laughing.


    When I saw Yunjian for the first time, I thought that Yunjian, as her elder sister, should be gentle and virtuous.


    But...


    she even put such a dangerous pistol on her body at any time!


    The girls in the cloud family are fiercer than each other. Are they all the same as boys? No, they are more men than men!


    ...


    an alley at the entrance to the slum.


    Xiangzi, the husband of spruce, drags Yunni into an alley at will.


    They hid behind a five meter high rubbish heap at the entrance of the alley.


    Xiangzi, the husband of spruce, is famous for Wen Zhengxiang. Unlike his wife, spruce, Wen Zhengxiang is a very upright man.


    In his early years, Wen Zhengxiang joined the black market gang in Quzhou because his family was so cold that he could not afford to eat or even raise his children.


    After several years of fighting in the gang, Wen Zhengxiang is now a prominent figure of Quzhou gang.


    But many enemies have come.


    This time he was suddenly pursued and killed, which was his enemy.


    "Yunni, you go first! Go around the back of the alley! Run! " Wen Zhengxiang sees the road is blocked. He pushes Yunni and shouts loudly.


    "Cluck! Run? No one can run! " Wen Zhengxiang''s words have just fallen. The muzzle of four or five pistols is aimed at Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni from different angles.


    A man with a big "X" scar on his face appeared in front of Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni.


    He smiled.


    "Wen Zhengxiang! This time I caught it! You''re dead! You die by yourself! It''s good to drag a relative into the water! " The man cast a fierce glance at Yunni, waved to his men and shouted: "shoot! Beat them both to pieces! "


    "BAM BAM bam!" As soon as the man''s words fell, a series of shots rang and fell.


    Five men on the man''s side, accompanied by the sound of the gun, hold the gun to face Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni''s hands, and are repeatedly shot through their wrists!


    When the gun landed, all the men shouted with their wrists in their hands!


    When the man saw this, his face turned white with fright and he looked around.


    But ten meters away, a young girl was standing on the balcony of the second floor of a family. She calmly put away her pistol, looked at him coldly, and uttered the words that made people close to hell on the spot:


    "who dares to touch my father''s hair! I''ll blow your head off! "

 Chapter 2546

    The man''s face changed dramatically when he saw five of his men being hit by Yunjian in one breath.


    Just between the men''s consternation, the cloud paper over there has supported the balcony on the second floor more than ten meters away. From the simple balcony three meters above the ground, it can easily jump to the flat ground.


    Then, with a long braid of high ponytail, she swayed at her waist, and came to this side in the shape of wind.


    Yunjian is wearing a black coat and loose black pants. She is holding a bright silver pistol in her hand. The whole person is like the king of the night. In the evening when the sun is about to set, she prints a melodious figure.


    "Paper... Paper... Paper!?"


    Yunni stared at the silver pistol in Yunjian''s hand with disbelief. His face was deep and terrible.


    "Yunni, this is your daughter who came home by herself!" Wen Zhengxiang also has incredible big eyes, stupefied.


    How can he not understand such a gas field as a black market monger!


    The daughter of Yunni who has been separated for 15 years, in the past 15 years, is not it!!!


    "Shit! Lucky for you! It won''t be so easy next time! "


    The man with a big "X" scar on his face saw the timing was wrong, and then turned around and ran.


    When several of his men saw this, they all ran after the man with a big "X" scar on his face.


    Wen Zhengxiang and Yunni are very relieved to see this.


    "Yunni, you girl, are powerful! If it wasn''t for your daughter, we... "Wen Zhengxiang covered his bruised arm and spoke to Yun.


    But that''s where it comes from.


    "Bang!" The sound of a gun that startled the birds flying away from the electric pole suddenly sounded when Wen Zhengxiang said something to cloud.


    The man who wanted to escape was scratched with a big "X" scar on his face. He had just run to the middle of the road. His head, the middle of the back of the brain, was shot through by a bright bullet.


    The scar man''s body swayed, and his steps stopped. The next second, he fell to the ground with a "poof", and there was no sound.


    Shit! Seeing this, Wen Zhengxiang stood up in surprise, covered his arm and ran to the place where the scar man fell.


    In this era, it is illegal to kill people.


    But in places like Quzhou, there are more hooligans and little gangsters. If you are protected, it''s nothing.


    The black market often has the event of fighting for the dead.


    But Wen Zhengxiang didn''t expect that Yunjian would actually kill people!


    She''s a teenage girl!


    What happened before!


    Kill a person, even did not blink!


    "Take the body of your eldest brother back and tell the people of your gang. If you want revenge, please find me Yunjian, No. 309, Jindong Bridge Road, slum!"


    Before Wen Zheng Xiang could speak, Yun Jian took the gun and spoke coldly to the man who had died.


    This group of men listen to this, a Leng, the next second to lift the body of the man, as if to leave here.


    When everything was quiet all around, Wen Zhengxiang looked at Yunjian. He grabbed his scalp with a headache and said to Yunjian:


    "how can you... How can you kill him! This is to squat firmly! "


    Yunni also came trembling.


    Trembling, because Yunni is afraid that his daughter will be forcibly arrested and jailed as soon as she comes back.


    It''s all his fault! It''s his father who didn''t do his best to criticize and educate her! Yunni also grabbed his scalp.


    Just as Yunni and wenzhengxiang were worried, Yunjian suddenly opened his mouth. It was still the cold words:


    "mow the grass to get rid of the roots, he, damn it!"

 Chapter 2547

    What kind of environment created today''s cloud paper!?


    Yunni and wenzhengxiang don''t understand. They hurriedly take Yunjian back to zhouran''s home.


    The neighbors who had just stood at the intersection and dared not come forward at the sound of gunfire had gone home.


    Only Yun Xuan''s classmates, Zhou Xuan, Wan Youyou, muzixi, Jingcheng and spruce, followed up with Zhou Ran''s family.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? And you should be OK just now? Dad, did sister save you! Elder sister is just like my uncle, isn''t she


    Looking at Yunni, Yunfu asked curiously.


    She also looked up at her uncle, Wen Zhengxiang.


    "My son, let your classmates go home first!" The cloud glanced back at Zhou Xuan and others, and opened to him.


    "Uncle, we won''t talk nonsense! I just want to hear what kind of method Yun''s elder sister just used to save you and uncle Yun! " Wan youyou in the cloud converse words backward, the opening way.


    Such an interesting thing, of course, everyone wants to know what happened at the first time.


    So one by one refused to go.


    "You... Ah, nothing happened just now, nothing happened!" Cloud said against his will.


    Say, cloud is inverse still press finger in forehead, show a face helpless.


    As soon as this happens, the gang of the man who was shot by Yunjian will surely come to him.


    Just now, the man did want to kill Yunni and wenzhengxiang, but the man must be protected, so he dared to start.


    Now Yunjian killed him...


    "Yunjian, come here." Wen Zhengxiang waves to the cloud.


    When Yun came back, Wen Zhengxiang leaned over Yun''s ear and said softly, "I''ll go to our sect and ask our eldest brother to see if I can protect your daughter."


    With that, Wen Zhengxiang ran to the door.


    "Xiangzi, please!" Cloud shouts at Wen and Zheng Xiang.


    Both of them thought that Yunjian killed the man, but he had no power and no one to protect him. The rest of his life would be over.


    But I don''t know. When they were in a state of anxiety, Yunjian was sitting on the bench, with a calm face and no panic.


    ...


    Min City, Zhejiang Province.


    Muying''s home.


    Take cloud paper for their own deployment of the medicine muying has been completely unimpeded.


    Now muying even if it is to live for decades, it is not a problem.


    The feeling that the body had rejected her soul was gone.


    Muying also lives a sweet life with Kuang long.


    However, muying found that after she delivered her body to Kuang long, although they also ate many forbidden fruits later, Kuang long refused to take off her coat every time she did that.


    And even if she blushed and dared to offer to bathe with him, the Dragon refused.


    This makes muying very uncomfortable.


    But she just wants to have a bath with him!


    Hum!


    "Hula -" the sound of the dragon in the bathroom came.


    Muying takes the key of the bathroom door and steals to the front of the bathroom door. She inserts the key into the door lock of the bathroom.


    With a click, she opened the bathroom door!


    However, after the introduction, the dragon has put on his bathrobe, and he is holding his chest and looking at her.


    See this, Mu Ying Du Du mouth, turn around to go out: "break up!"! I want to run away from home! "


    This just turned around and stepped on two steps, then the wild dragon rushed to hold muying from behind: "no! If you die, you can only die in my arms! "


    Muying takes advantage of the time when the Dragon reaches for his back and pulls off the tie on the Dragon bathrobe.


    She turned around and looked at the dragon.


    What we can see is a deep and shallow imprint that was obviously imprinted not long ago. It looks like a chest that has been deliberately and severely tortured, and the wound is shocking........

 Chapter 2548

    All these marks and wounds were made by Kuang long last time after he learned about muying''s physical condition and asked for medicine from Dr. abnormal''s son, who burned them thoroughly with iron.


    That kind of evil punishment similar to the ancient torture can''t even be endured by the people with thick skin and very brave, but for the beloved woman, the crazy dragon suffered it forcefully.


    He could not have accepted this crime. According to his own strength, he could have beaten up the son of Dr. pervert hundreds of times. But in order to Mu Ying, he didn''t say a word and forced himself not to use his strength to accept this crime.


    "This... This is?" Muying saw the scar on the dragon''s chest, and immediately burst into tears. She caressed the dragon''s chest carefully and opened her mouth in a panic:


    "this is the last time you and SS asked for medicine for me..."


    muying was very smart and broke everything in one word.


    But when muying''s words fell, and her tears were about to flow out of her eyes again, Kuang long suddenly bent down and kissed her eyes, and then forcefully dried the tears she wanted to flow out.


    "So you can''t say to leave me again in your life, or I will kill you myself and go to hell with you!"


    Even in hell, he will never let go of her hand!


    She can only be his woman!


    If not, let''s go to the spring together!


    ...


    black Province, Quzhou.


    Hurriedly ran to find the leader of his gang, and Wen Zhengxiang came back to zhouran''s house.


    As soon as he entered zhouran''s house, Wen Zhengxiang could not care about zhouran''s house and other students from the same school, such as Zhoufu, wanyouyou, muzixi, Jingcheng, etc. he rushed into zhouran''s house and said to Yunjian anxiously:


    "our boss agreed to save you! But he needs to know which gang you belong to! What''s the code number of the gang! "


    When Wen Zhengxiang said this, he was worried.


    For Wen Zhengxiang, it was because of him that Yunjian would have such a thing.


    So he has to take responsibility.


    "Gang? Code? Does elder sister really mix black too? " Cloud Xuan is startled, after stagnant Leng''s opening.


    From the words "I don''t want to know what I''ve done outside these years, I''ll tell you with my actual actions" when Yunjian went to save people, both Yunzhen and everyone here think that Yunjian has been mixed up in the past few years.


    Now when Wen Zhengxiang asks Yunjian that, everyone here is more convinced.


    "Black at a young age? How powerful... "Muzixi listened to this, and said with some indifference.


    Although I don''t know what Wen Zhengxiang means to save Yunjian, all the people on the scene now turn their attention to the identity of Yunjian.


    Seeing that Yunjian is slow to speak, Wen Zhengxiang immediately says:


    "our gang is in country Z, and it is also a big gang with a face! Although there is a huge gap between the Falcon hall and the first place, keep you! Absolutely no problem! "


    The gang of state Z, ranking first, is now the Falcon hall under Xu Zetian''s control.


    The first place in the gang''s ranking is the Falcon hall.


    Speaking of Falcon hall, it''s a legend.


    The leader of the Falcon hall is an unpredictable woman, while Xu Zetian, the current director of the Falcon hall, is a very powerful role.


    "Wow! Yun Yun, your uncle is such a powerful Gang! "


    After listening to Wen Zhengxiang''s words, Jing Cheng opens his mouth and makes a surprise voice to Yun Zhen.


    "How powerful!" Wan you can''t help but be stunned.


    Wen Zhengxiang''s eyes, but have been looking straight in the cloud paper body.


    Just when people thought that Yunjian could not speak, or refuted Zheng Xiang''s saying that he was a gang.


    "You really want to know?" said Yun Jian


    "Yes! Because only knowing this, the leader of our gang, can we send someone to protect you! " Wen Zhengxiang''s solemn opening.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Yunjian.


    See cloud paper red arc a Yang, she saw boat dye, cloud inverse and cloud Fu all with a face to want to know what she has done these years look at themselves.


    Light red lips, cloud paper in front of everyone, cold voice, but say the words like the tsunami suddenly rolled up the huge waves in the hearts of the people:


    "my gang is the Falcon Hall...


    " code name is...


    "Luocha!"

 Chapter 2549

    When they heard about the Falcon hall, they took a big breath.


    Yunjian is actually from Falcon hall!


    No wonder, she will have such strength!


    Falcon hall is really a legendary Gang!


    Young girls as old as Yunjian can be trained so well!


    For Yunjian who is actually a falcon hall, people are already dazzled.


    After all, Falcon hall gangs can''t be joined by anyone who wants to.


    If the three words "falcon hall" make everyone on the scene mistakenly think that Yunjian joined the Falcon hall and became an unimportant figure in the Falcon hall.


    Then the word "Luocha" in the back smashed everyone''s forehead, which made everyone in the audience wince in place, unable to react for a long time!


    "What do you say..." Uncle Wen Zheng Xiang''s eyelids turn over involuntarily. He stares at Yunjian, looks at her with extremely incredible eyes, and starts to ask questions sharply and loudly.


    "Luocha... Isn''t that the woman who led the Falcon hall to become the first gang of state Z in just a few years! It is said that she should not be a legendary young woman in her late thirties! How can... "


    be so much younger than the legend!


    Muzixi also looked at Yunjian with a surprised face. He licked his dry lips and lost his appearance completely in front of several yunyun classmates.


    Obviously, there are many gangs in Quzhou. The security here is not good.


    So the people in Quzhou, especially those living in slums, are quite different from Qin Yirou who lived in Xinjiang town of Longmen city.


    We all know these gangs.


    Muzixi looks at the back of Yunjian in front of her and shouts out a voice. However, Yunjian turns slowly. Her ponytail, which is high in the back of her head, is flowing and natural, revealing a sense of generosity in a handsome manner.


    All around, it''s very quiet.


    Yunni, zhouran and Yunbi were shocked to see their faces trembling.


    Aunt spruce was pale with fright.


    Uncle Wen Zheng Xiang''s face slightly changed, but also slightly shocked.


    As for some of Yunxuan''s classmates at the same school, Zhou Xuan, Wan Youyou, muzixi and Jingcheng, when they first heard that Yunjian was the famous Falcon hall boss in China, the whole person was no longer online.


    Half a time later, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the crowd, turned around slightly, suddenly raised a startling red arc, nodded without denying: "yes, Falcon hall, it''s mine."


    ...


    ten minutes later, Yunjian sat on the few benches of zhouran''s house and was surrounded by more than ten pairs of big eyes.


    "I can''t believe it! The Falcon hall was founded by Yunfu''s sister! " Zhou Xuan grabs his short hair and asks Yun Jian.


    "It''s said that Luo Cha, the eldest of Falcon hall, is a woman with talent, strength and appearance side by side! It seems to live up to its name! " Muzixi picked out his glasses on the bridge of his nose and opened his face with erudite knowledge.


    "I''m really worried!" Wen Zhengxiang wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead before he was frightened out, and he opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, Yunjian ignores everyone''s shocked eyes. She stands up and looks around. Later, she puts her eyes on Yunni, zhouran and Yunfu and says:


    "I can''t tell you what happened in the past 15 years, but since I''m back, I won''t let you live such a life again.


    "In the modern villa forest on the outskirts of Quzhou, I bought a set of villas worth 30 million yuan, which should be my gift to you."

 Chapter 2550

    The poorest people in Quzhou live in slums.


    Quzhou''s richest people live in a modern villa forest in the countryside.


    In the modern villa forest on the outskirts, it costs at least five million yuan to move there.


    Thirty million villas, in this era, have been the kind of big separate homes often broadcast in TV dramas.


    It takes three or five minutes to drive from the gate of the villa to the villa.


    Yunjian''s words undoubtedly gave everyone on the scene a critical hit.


    "Trough!" Muzi Xi slaps the table with a big surprise and stands up immediately.


    Because he was so shocked, muzixi stumbled when he stood up. He fell to the ground for a while, but he couldn''t even pay attention to the pain. He looked up at Yunjian and said, "shit! Rich people! "


    "Brother, please help me to see if my heart is still in front of my chest. No, ouch, Ma, I''m scared to pee!" Muzixi grabs his brother Jingcheng''s hand and looks old in a moment.


    "Come on!" Jing Cheng''s fingers pressed muzixi''s forehead.


    Wan youyou has become a stone statue, motionless.


    The envy of spruce drips to the ground, but there is no change in Wen''s appearance.


    As a matter of fact, zhouran and Yunni should have been very happy as their parents.


    After all, Yunjian can give them 30 million villas as a gift to meet them, which shows that she has been mixing well these years.


    However, after hearing Yunjian''s words, zhouran had a sense at the moment. She rushed to Yunjian under the eyes of a group of people, grabbed Yunjian''s hand and asked loudly:


    "do you want to leave, Jianer? Don''t you stay with us! "


    It''s a real mother. Boat dye can see at a glance the meaning of Yunjian''s words.


    "Sister... Don''t you live with us?" He also looked at Yunjian with a look of expectation and asked.


    There was a slight frown in the hearts of all the people around.


    I didn''t realize it just now, but now we all realize it.


    Since Yunjian''s identity is Luo Cha, the eldest of the Falcon hall, it means her future life trajectory is quite different from those of you.


    Her life, of course, can not be fixed in the small black province of Quzhou.


    Under the expectant eyes of Yunbi, zhouran and Yunni, the red arc of Yunjian''s rising is slightly smoothed, and it is still an expressionless opening to let everyone present feel a different word:


    "sorry, I will not stop for anyone, stay here, such a life is not suitable for me.


    "From the moment I was abducted and stepped into the world where I lived, the ordinary life of ordinary people has been far away from me.


    "If I step back, I will face the abyss.


    "There is no choice.


    "So that''s all I can do for you."


    Yunjian''s words make people feel like they don''t understand.


    The identity of Luo Cha, the eldest of Falcon hall, is doomed to be extraordinary.


    But they all heard another meaning of Yunjian''s words.


    Is her identity far beyond that?


    All of you have doubts.


    At the moment when all the people here were in doubt, they saw Yunjian standing up, sitting on the bench, in front of them.


    Her red arc slightly pursed, and under the eyes of all the people, she opened her mouth to Yunni, zhouran and yunzhui, saying the words that aroused the people''s boiling fire:


    "when my brother was captured, it was because of me. Those people took my brother away in order to control me, so as to threaten me."

 Chapter 2551

    Originally, Yunni, zhouran and Yunfu were still in the sadness of Yunjian''s unwillingness to live a normal life with them.


    Even Yunni and zhouran hate that they would lose Yunjian at the beginning, which is the dilemma of Yunjian''s choice.


    The eldest of the Falcon hall, tie must have experienced ups and downs before he can sit in this position today.


    But Yunni, zhouran and YUNPU, including Wen Zhengxiang and spruce, Zhou Xuan and WAN Youyou, all the people in the room still looked down on Yunjian.


    I thought that the leader of the Falcon hall was already an incredible thing.


    But everyone knows that a falcon hall leader is not enough to turn over the background of Yunjian''s house, and then run all the way to Quzhou to take Yunzhu, Yunjian''s brother, to threaten Yunjian!


    So does Yunjian have any other identity!


    Wen Zhengxiang glared at the black eyes, and looked at the cloud paper directly.


    "What! Zhu Er he... "After hearing Yunjian''s words, zhouran recalled the appearance of Yunzhu when she was deliberately caught. She never thought that her son was captured because of her lost daughter!


    Before Zhou ran asked about his doubts, a hoarse and rough voice, which was worse than a rooster''s voice, came first:


    "what! My dear grandson, it''s because you''ve lost the woman who can''t grow out of Baba! "


    This voice is almost roaring out. I can''t even tell if the owner of the voice is male or female.


    Cloud paper glanced at her eyes, only to see that she had been dizzy, and her nominal grandmother, the old lady, rushed into the house.


    The mouth also uses the local language extremely bad swearing.


    The old lady hates Yunjian because she is a granddaughter.


    Just before entering the door, the old lady happened to hear Yunjian''s saying that her son lost it because of Yunjian''s words.


    So the old lady''s disgust for Yunjian burst to the extreme.


    When the old lady came into the room, everyone in the room saw that she was followed by many people.


    When Zhou ran saw the group of people following the old lady, his face changed.


    "Tell me clearly! My grandson lost it. How could it be because of you! You return my grandson! Otherwise, we won''t let you go! "


    The old lady stared at the cloud paper with beads in her eyes. She looked fierce.


    The old lady was followed by all the seven aunts and aunts of the cloud family. All the people who had something to do with the cloud family came.


    We all live in slums, so even ordinary people are gangsters.


    Whoever has many families will walk in the slums.


    "Look, big guy. Look! This is my unfilial granddaughter! You heard me, too! My poor grandson was harmed by this woman who could not kill thousands of swords!


    "I don''t know who she''s offending! Even killed my poor grandson! "


    The old lady calls Yunjian a woman who can''t grow out of Baba. Just by sewing her toes, you can imagine how stubborn the old lady''s idea of preferring men over women is.


    The old lady didn''t hear Yunjian calling herself the leader of the Falcon hall. Now the old lady took the lead and rushed into the house and surrounded Yunjian and zhouran.


    "Mom, why did you get out of the hospital so soon?" Yunni looks at the old lady.


    "How! If you are not filial, I hope I will die in the hospital! " The old lady thrust in her waist and looked arrogant.


    Then, the old lady pointed to Yunni and opened her mouth to the big cloud family she had brought with her:


    "please help me catch this unfilial son back! Next month''s wedding, he has to agree if he doesn''t agree. I''ve worked hard to drag you to the top, but I still have to leave you alone! "


    The cloud family brought by the old lady are all relatives of her family.


    Two of them are the sons of the old lady in addition to Yunni, and some of them are the descendants of Yunni''s father''s brothers. Mao''s dog Qi Quan has come.


    After the old lady''s words fell, a group of adults of the cloud family rushed to catch the cloud rebel.


    Cloud inverse''s eyelids jump.


    Boat dye a pain in the heart.


    At the beginning, the old lady forced zhouran and Yunni to divorce.


    But just as a large group of people in the cloud family was about to get close to Yunni, a small figure blocked Yunni.


    In front of her, the beautiful girl raised her eyes slightly. In the face of more than a dozen senior men from Gaoma University of the cloud family, she didn''t show a trace of timidity. Instead, she faced an expressionless lip hook provocation:


    "if you want to take my father away, you can beat me first!"

 Chapter 2552

    In fact, Yunjian also wanted to let Yunni, zhouran and Yunzhen move to Longmen city.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    People are sentimental creatures, living in a place for half a life, even if it is hard, life is hard, and they are not willing to leave.


    Boat dye and cloud reverse nature is just like this.


    But here, the old lady will force Yun to marry a woman she doesn''t like.


    The cloud family still keeps the idea that marriage in the old days obeys parents.


    So these uncles and uncles of the cloud family help the old lady.


    A group of people surrounded Yunjian, Yunni, Yunfu and zhouran as if they were fighting against evil thieves.


    It should be said that even if Yunjian is the leader of the Falcon hall, he should have some difficulty in facing so many people, right?


    But Wen Zhengxiang can''t think of that much.


    "Stop it! Stop it! She is... "Wen Zhengxiang was afraid that the people of the cloud family would do something to cloud paper, so he quickly stood up to block it.


    Yunjian, she is...


    "Xiangzi, don''t worry! move out of my way! Or I''ll beat you! " A tall, chubby middle-aged man of the cloud family pushes Wen Zhengxiang aside and drinks.


    Said, the tall, fat middle-aged man also stared at Yunjian.


    "Little girl movie, so arrogant! Give you another chance, don''t let go, uncle will kill you! "


    The tall, fat, middle-aged man roared out the words with a brawl.


    Listen to this, the people sitting there are trembling and shaking.


    This tall, fat, middle-aged man, 1.95 meters tall and famous for Yunzhou, is the most powerful man in the family and listens to the old lady very much at the same time.


    Yun Zhou is another son of the old lady. He is the uncle of Yun Jian, strictly speaking.


    When the old lady saw this, she had a nice expression.


    At this time, in front of the crowd, Yun Zhou stretched out his massive arm and waved away to Yun Jian.


    With this hand, how can I stand the thin and small body of Yunjian!


    "Jian er..."


    "Jian ER!"


    Yunni and zhouran shout together that Ben is going to rush forward to protect Yunjian.


    However, before Yunzhou smashes the arm three times the thickness of Yunjian''s thigh onto Yunjian, Yunjian''s petite figure moves to the side.


    Next second, her flexible hands, like the snake''s body, lingered on the arm three times as thick as her thighs around Yunzhou, and gave her a firm grasp.


    In an instant, everyone saw that Yunzhou was thrown up by Yunjian and smashed on the round table not far away.


    The shabby round table suddenly collapses!


    Several newspapers and chopsticks on the round table fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" When Yunzhou responds, he has been thrown away by Yunjian. He makes a painful cry.


    "Zhou Er! You, you! How can you! " Looking at Yunjian, the old lady was surprised at the strength of Yunjian and hated that Yunjian dared to move her baby son.


    "Aunt, where is your grandson now, don''t you ask!" A woman who came with the old lady began to remind her.


    Listen to this, the old lady went back to her mind, even her son did not care. She looked up at Yunjian, and said to Yunjian with a cold face:


    "you moved my son, and also caused my grandson to be taken away. Now you tell us clearly why those people want to take my grandson, what did you do! Let''s get my grandson back. Then, I can do what you have done without any fault! "


    The old lady is still confident on her face. She doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, everyone''s heart sank and turned to look at Yunjian.


    Even Yunjian, who once heard that she was the leader of the Falcon hall, such as Yunni, zhouran, Zhou Xuan and muzixi, looked at Yunjian one after another, intuitively telling them that Yunjian''s identity was far more than that!


    I thought that the old lady was intimidating, and Yunjian would have to fight back with words, or how could she not say what she had done in the past to attract people to take Yunzhu away and threaten her.


    However, Yunjian stepped on the newspaper that slipped from the desktop to the ground and kicked everyone.


    In the newspaper, a piece called "many young children were abducted and sent to killer organizations for training. They became killing machines for many years, killing 1009 people in three years!" The introduction of the big news was introduced to the public.


    When they saw this, their hearts suddenly trembled.


    If they have guessed correctly, the cloud paper was also captured 15 years ago...


    at the moment when people couldn''t figure out the answer, their eyes slightly raised in front of everyone.


    Under the Liu Hai, her dark eyes were red with blood. She said a sentence that made the old lady almost faint. The cloud family were scared to death. Yunni, zhouran, Zhouxuan and others were shocked: "more people have been killed in these years, so there will be more enemies. If you move my father again, I don''t mind killing more people.


    "After all, I''ve killed more people than the top three killers in the report."

 Chapter 2553

    "After all, I''ve killed more people than the top three killers in the report."


    In the last sentence, from the red arc of Yunjian, it falls quietly.


    The old lady who was killing Yunjian, Yunzhou who was grabbed by Yunjian and smashed the round table, as well as a dozen people from all over the family, including Yunni and Zhouxuan, all looked at Yunjian, who was full of cold air.


    Heart, can''t help shivering a cold.


    Yunjian''s words are clear and flat, without any ups and downs. However, the charm of the words is very frightening.


    When Yunni heard this, he rushed forward, reached out and grabbed the newspaper which was kicked by Yunjian to more than ten people in front of Yunjia. His hands were shaking like springs. He read out the words of the big news lead in the newspaper: "br >


    " have you ever seen a killing machine that is worse than the killer agent in the movie? According to the 10 killers who were arrested, nine years ago they were abducted into the killer organization and trained with thousands of children to kill.


    "There are only 20 people left... Three years after the mission, and 1009 people have been killed!


    "It is reported that more than half of the children who were abducted like them a decade ago have been sent to the killer organization..."


    after reading this, Yunni can no longer answer the news report in the newspaper.


    With the words of Yunjian, she just told herself that over the years...


    "poop -" the old lady sat on the ground in fear.


    All the people in the cloud family avoid cloud paper like tigers.


    Zhou Xuan, Wan Youyou, muzixi and Jingcheng are pale.


    Boat dye is consistent with the expression of Yunni and Yunfu, and there is not too much facial expression change on her face.


    "Call the police... Call the police... Call the police..." the old lady sat on the ground, her eyes were frightened to be unconscious, she turned over with trembling, and climbed to the door.


    The meaning of Yunjian''s words is not obvious.


    But everyone in the room heard it.


    I''m afraid she''s been kidnapped into the killer organization in the past 15 years!


    How can the strength of those who can survive from the killer organization be weak!


    When the old lady heard that Yunjian was a killer organized by the killer, she was scared to death and climbed out the door.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Yunjian was still the king of killer secret service!


    "Well? Alarm? "


    All of them suddenly heard three words coming from the voice of Yunjian.


    The voice of Yunjian made the old lady feel frightened. She climbed to the gate two minutes faster.


    Just before the old lady was about to climb out of the gate.


    A white flashing dagger "whoosh" flew over the old lady''s head. With momentum, the dagger was nailed on the half open and half closed gate, and the half open and half closed gate was closed with momentum.


    "Ah! Ah ah! " The old lady''s body has been turned over with white eyes and cold spine.


    Before the response, Yunjian had come to the old lady. She put a small blade on her chin, picked up her chin with a cold blade, and forced her eyes to look at herself.


    Under the glare of the eyes of the crowd, she hooked her arc and uttered a strange voice: "what kind of police are you going to report? I also know a lot of people in the army. Would you like to introduce them to you? "


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " The old lady was so frightened that she could only make up for her fear with shrieks. She never thought that Yunjian even knew people in the army!


    And the cold blade against her chin, there is an old lady a shivering sense of terror.


    No one else dared to make a sound.


    For the fact that Yunjian didn''t admit or deny his identity, everyone present has acquiesced.


    So for them, this kind of cloud paper is quite dangerous.


    The old lady rolled about in horror.


    In addition to using words to stimulate, Yunjian also gave the old lady some hypnotism, which made her mood more collapsed.


    Seeing the old lady shaking wildly, yunjianben squatted and stood up.


    She drew a red arc and smiled at the crowd as if nothing had happened: "it seems that my dear ''grandma'' is because today my father and my mother are so excited about remarriage.


    "Everyone, tomorrow''s Dream Hotel in Quzhou City, my father and my mother''s remarriage ceremony, a small dinner, welcome to come."

 Chapter 2554

    From the beginning, the old lady was hypnotized by Yunjian, so she was scared by og.


    With this opportunity, Yunjian directly wants zhouran and yuninverse to remarry.


    At the present, at the request of the old lady, none of the Yuns who arrested Yunni and shentuwen forced to marry dare to speak at the moment.


    "See you at the hotel tomorrow, then!"


    Yunjian opens the door and orders to go.


    At this time, she smiled innocently. If we had not seen Yunjian, we almost thought that Yunjian was just an innocent girl.


    "Sure! Come tomorrow! Ha ha, I''m sure... "A relative of the cloud family grinned at the corners of his mouth. He sniffed, frowned and pulled on his wife. He smiled and left.


    "Inverse, happy new marriage..."


    another member of the cloud family also learned from this man, patted him on the shoulder, pulled out a laugh and fled with his family.


    In a short time, the distant relatives of more than a dozen aunts, all of whom were called by the old lady, disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yunzhou, Yunni''s brother, rushed to hold the old lady and helped her to leave the boat dyeing house soon.


    As soon as the cloud family left, the boat dye family soon quieted down.


    Zhou Xuan, Wan Youyou, muzixi and Jingcheng all looked at this matter from the beginning to the end. They can''t even reflect from the shock that Yunjian, who is clearly the same age as them, has the ability to frighten so many people in the cloud family with one person''s power.


    But at this point, if they don''t leave, they will be a little cheeky.


    So they all left.


    "Jian''er, do you have any way to investigate..." as soon as everyone left, Yunni looked anxiously at Yunjian''s opening.


    Knowing the identity of Yunjian, almost everyone is afraid of her, but Yunni, zhouran and Yunfu are not.


    Of course, cloud paper reveals its killer identity, not just to intimidate the old lady.


    "My younger brother is not dead. I will take you to my younger brother after you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for remarriage registration tomorrow." Yunjian already knew that Yunni wanted to ask, so she spoke first.


    At the end of the speech, Yunjian paused, and red arc slightly ticked: "I will take you to the city where I have lived for these years, and I believe you will like it."


    ...


    said to leave, that night, Yunni lived in zhouran''s house, and on the second day, the two people listened to the arrangement of Yunjian and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage again, and held a wedding banquet in a hurry.


    The old lady didn''t agree and didn''t have the chance to argue.


    Yunjian and zhouran confess something to Yunni and Yunzhen.


    For example, Xiao Yunzhu was once killed, but he has been reborn to the present body, and also has his present mother.


    Another example is the relationship between Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian and her.


    In addition to his identity as the first God in the international secret service ranking, and the identity as the God of the Dragon Kingdom, it should be said that Yunjian is basically not reserved.


    Yunjian dares to say that both Zhou ran and Yunni and Yunfu are low-key and confidential people.


    Indeed, after hearing Yunjian''s words, they didn''t mention anything. They had to rush to the fruit shop to buy fruit for Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and xiaoyunzhu''s mother after their rebirth.


    And in order to consider the future of xiaoyunzhu, zhouran and Yunni said nothing to bring xiaoyunzhu to Quzhou.


    The feudalism of the cloud family is too serious. Yunni doesn''t want xiaoyunzhu to follow his old way, and even his marriage can''t be controlled.


    ...


    that night, Yunjian and zhouran, Yunni and Yunfu came to Longmen city.


    Just passing by his home, Yunjian saw standing at the gate waiting for his Si Yi.


    She red arc slightly a sip, indifferent sweet smile.


    Si Yi saw Yun Jian. On that handsome face, Ben appeared to be spoiled.


    But he suddenly saw a man with short black hair standing beside Yunjian. He was a boy like man. At the height of one meter and seven, Yunfu put his hand on Yunjian''s shoulder. At that moment, a strong sense of killing was reflected in the eyes that he looked at

 Chapter 2555

    At this moment, Si Yi seems to have swallowed vinegar. He will have a strong sense of killing, as if he is about to kill Yun Jin.


    Suddenly, I feel that someone is staring at me. Yunfu holds her hand on Yunjian''s shoulder, and the other hand passes through her black short hair. Yunfu gently shakes her short hair, even the gesture of shaking her hair is like a boy.


    From a distance, the man holding the shoulder of Yunjian looks like a delicate and beautiful boy.


    "Ma Ma ~ Ma Ma Ma ~" at this time, there was only a little girl in the room who was less than Yunjian''s calf height. She ran and fell to Yunjian.


    The little girl about seven months old is now learning to walk.


    However, after stepping on the ground and running for two steps, the little girl jumped to the ground with a splash. She didn''t even have the time to stand up. When she fell to the ground, she used her limbs like a little turtle to "swish" towards the cloud paper.


    That''s fast.


    "Numb! I can''t help it! " The little girl crawled up to Yunjian. After Yunjian picked up the little girl from the ground, the little girl spoke in a small voice that was completely incomprehensible to people.


    Others can''t understand it. As a little girl''s mother, Yunjian can''t understand it.


    It''s not hard to understand the meaning of "Ma Ma Ma Chi Chi Chi Chi Hu I Yi Yi". The words that the little girl wants to convey are "Mom and brother bully me", but the words are just said to run away.


    "Ah! This is... This is... "Yun Zhen has never seen such a lovely baby. She puts out her hand, like a spring, lightly points the girl''s cheek, and swishes back, afraid of hurting her.


    "Cluck!" The little girl babbled a blurry cry from the morning cloud.


    Of course, Yun Zhen can''t understand this, but she is very happy to ask Yun Jian: "is she calling me? She''s calling me, isn''t she? How lovely it is! How could there be such a lovely child! I want to be my daughter! "


    Yunfu''s voice is a little rough, and her face is as delicate as that of a delicate boy. It''s hard for outsiders to see whether Yunfu is a man or a woman.


    Si Yi''s face darkened gradually.


    "Jian''er, is this where you live? Take us to your parents! "


    At this time, the cloud carrying all kinds of fruit baskets shouted a word.


    It looks like he proposed marriage to Yunjian for his son.


    Don''t say, Si Yi''s face is darker.


    The most lethal thing is that the little girl also happily embraces Yun Xuan.


    And when Yun Zhen takes over the little girl from Yun Jian''s arms, that hand, unexpectedly, wipes the side to Yun Jian''s chest!


    Chest side!


    This next Si Yi Jun face above, that as sharp as a knife cut face, showing a face of discomfort, he came here.


    Throw the man who dares to touch his small paper chest out of here and cut to death.


    This is what Si Yi plans to do next.


    Si Yi has always been a person who does what he wants. He comes here calmly and comes to Yunjian in three or two steps.


    But at the moment when Si Yi intended to do what he wanted to do in his heart, Yun Zhen carefully held the little girl and said to Yun Jian, which suddenly spread to Si Yi''s ear, and let Si Yi click on it:


    "sister! Is this your daughter? What''s the name! It''s so cute, huh! Let''s make your daughter think I''m a godmother! Good! "

 Chapter 2556

    All the actions of Si Yi in the next second were stopped by Yun Zhen''s "elder sister" and "Gan Ma".


    At this time, Yun Xuan held the little girl and tried to make her happy with all kinds of strange expressions.


    "Cluck!" The little girl is also laughing.


    "Sister! How nice! You have such a beautiful girl! My heart will melt! " The excitement on Yunfu''s face, which belonged to her mother''s love, was soon aroused.


    "It''s Dragon and Phoenix." Yun Jian mistakenly thought that she had only one girl, so he added.


    "Ah! Dragon and Phoenix! How nice! Having a man and a woman is the best! When the daughter is the baby, the son will play! How nice! " Yun Xuan said seriously.


    "Nonsense! Daughters and sons are favored! " Zhouran said something with a smile.


    At the moment, Yunfu doesn''t know that she escaped from death. She holds the little girl. She refuses to let go of the little girl because of her mother''s love.


    ......


    Zhou ran and Yun Ni met Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, and soon chatted freely.


    The two families are like a family, very speculative.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the fact that they lived in Quzhou all their lives, zhouran and Yunni would like to move to Longmen city.


    ...


    because she likes little girls so much, she walks around with them, and finally just stays in the living room to teach the smart little girl to play the game of guessing boxing.


    At this time, Yun Jian and Si Yi came out of the door.


    Qin Yirou and Zhou ran had a good chat. Both of them were the mothers of Yunjian, and they all sent Yunjian to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    Yun Jian goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and Si Yi naturally follows.


    By the way, go to Lansu''s house and pick up the little guy.


    The little guy had to stay at Lansu''s in the morning, and Si Yi didn''t ask for it.


    Now, I arrived at Lansu''s house.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Leng Mei, Gu Nian and Qing glaze rubbing rice at Lansu''s house.


    When they saw Yunjian, they all stood up and shouted to Yunjian, "sister Jian!"


    "Well." The cloud paper answered lightly.


    "Where''s that guy running?" Si Yi asked.


    That guy, naturally speaking, is the little guy Siming.


    At the sound of Si Yi''s voice, he must carry the poor guy with one hand again.


    "Cough! Over there! " Cold charm refers to the small room where Zhou Yiran of Lan Su''s family lives.


    At this time, Yun Jian put down the dishes bought from the market and went to the small room.


    "They are playing games, or will they go in later? These two guys are not fighting with each other Mindfulness smiled and proposed a sentence.


    Listen to this, Yun Jian pulls Si Yi, but doesn''t come forward.


    "Eat a bowl of my green bean soup!" Lan Su then brought out two bowls of mung bean soup from the kitchen and handed them to Yun Jian and Si Yi respectively.


    "Haha, I find that sister Lan Su is more and more like a housewife now!" Leng Mei holds the pillow on the sofa, rolls around, and lies down on her body.


    "Not really!" Think of the hee hee ha''s answer and a sentence.


    "Mine!" At this time, Zhou Yiran''s loud voice suddenly came out of his small room.


    "Oh yes!" I can hear the babbling voice of the little guy.


    "Mine mine mine!" Zhou Yiran seems to be quarreling with the little guy. His roaring voice rings from the room.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The little guy is not willing to show weakness.


    For fear that they would fight again, Yunjian and Siyi, as well as Lansu and Lengmei, hurried to the small room.


    When you open the door of Zhou Yiran''s small room, you can see that Zhou Yiran is holding the collar of the little guy. The little guy is learning to hold the corner of Zhou Yiran''s clothes. They pull two people together and roll around on the bed.


    And then...


    Zhou Yiran''s lips and the little guy''s lips were intimately pasted together...

 Chapter 2557

    "Baji" a heavy ring, small guy and Zhou Yiran lips to lips that moment, suddenly sounded.


    Two guys, in front of everyone, kiss!


    Kiss!


    "My God!" Leng Mei slipped under her feet and almost fell over to mindfulness. She turned around with her eyes covered in embarrassment and pulled out a stiff smile even her own.


    "I didn''t see anything! Nothing! " Cold charm said, a drag on the mind, pedal out of the door.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran was riding on the body by the little guy, his big eyes blinked, and in an instant, he reacted, frowned hard, and reached out to push away the little guy riding on himself. After


    was finished, Zhou ran stood up and spit at the bed. He also make complaints about the face of Si Yi: "it''s hard to eat, not my wife''s lips and lips."


    The little guy was overthrown on the bed by Zhou Yiran. He was like a living little turtle. He didn''t speak or move when he looked at the ceiling. He was like a little wife who was bullied.


    Yun Jian hurriedly walked to pick up the little guy with a smile, and Si Yi went to Zhou Yiran with a deep face...


    "I just bought a live fish in the vegetable market, and it''s definitely delicious! ha-ha! At that time, Adam came into the house from the door with a big fish.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the ugly handsome face of Si Yi, and then he paused slowly.


    Adam could not figure out the situation, so he heard the disaster to himself, and heard it from Siyi''s thin lips:


    "Adam, take your son, and ten minutes later, you have to take the car to Amazon. If you dare to stay one second later, organize the latest tracking missile to shoot you to where."


    This time, Si Yi made a killing order.


    Adam yelled "fuck me." he threw the big fish in the sink, and the man rushed into Zhou Yiran''s small room, spitting, "what''s the good thing you stinky boy did?" , while carrying Zhou Yiran out of the door.


    It didn''t take long.


    Before leaving, Adam left a message to Lansu: "honey, wait for me to come back!"


    Adam was not able to do things under stream''s hands.


    Cold charm, consideration and blue glaze all pull the corners of their mouths.


    "Ah ah!" The little guy didn''t have the idea of kissing Zhou Yiran at all. He saw that Zhou Yiran was carried away by Adam, and his hands and feet touched each other gently, which seemed to be learning from adults'' clapping.


    Yunjian dotes on rubbing the little guy''s head, but doesn''t let the little guy get out of her arms.


    Si Yi came and grabbed the little guy''s back collar from Yun Jian''s arms and left.


    Yunjian and Lansu say goodbye and leave together.


    ...


    stayed at home for two days, because Yun Zhen was about to take the college entrance examination, so she had to return to school.


    Zhou ran and Yunni also have to go back to Quzhou together with Yunfu. When Yunfu goes home, Zhou Ran has to cook for Yunfu.


    However, when the three returned, Yunjian asked them to move to the villa she bought for them, and made sure that the old lady''s group would not disturb them again, so she left.


    Yunjian returned to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology to continue his studies.


    Si Yi returns to the dark soul organization.


    The new year has passed, because Yunjian is only suspended for one year, now we have to go back to school.


    Previously, it was mentioned that the third artifact left by the creator of the mainland was found on zhelung mountain. Yunjian must have a good understanding of zhelung mountain before starting.


    As soon as Yunjian returned to school, Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao and Zhou Dun of the martial arts association organized members of the martial arts association to clean up the dust for Yunjian.


    But it was Kaige who was rich enough to pay for Yunjian''s return to school.


    Kaige is a brother of mobufan. Usually the jewelry given to girls is diamond gold ring, which is very rich.


    Kaige treats Yunjian differently from ordinary girls. He really treats Yunjian as a friend.


    Kaige called a group of people and went to the nearby bar to pick up the dust for Yunjian.


    "No, it''s Yunjian, the president of Martial Arts Association of our school! She''s been out of school for a year. She''s back today! " In the big box, Kaige introduces Yunjian to some new students.

 Chapter 2558

    During the period when Yunjian left, Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology also enrolled many new students.


    Now Yunjian is no longer a freshman. She is just in the second semester of her sophomore year.


    It''s almost two years since Yunjian''s university career.


    Of course, if the one-year break in the middle doesn''t count.


    He has a wide circle of contacts at the University.


    Some freshmen are very fond of playing. They can easily get to know and hook up with everyone. The people they hook up with like to brag in front of them and introduce the so-called "bull people" to each other. No, they soon climb up to Kego by relationship.


    There are at least a dozen college students here. They are freshmen and just enrolled.


    And all of them are gorgeous.


    Several women with better figure wear semi hip style super shorts, and their upper body is equipped with tight clothes that can show the cleavage, showing their slim little waist and navel.


    Boys wear designer clothes and sneakers.


    Some of the boys'' sneakers are imitations.


    Young age, in order to show off cool, basically boys, if the family is not too rich, will also buy high-end imitation shoes to wear.


    Only Yunjian, wearing a casual dress, the clothes are not bad, but for the general girls who love beauty, it''s too common.


    "Kaige, this is the president of martial arts association! What a beautiful look! " A freshman, who is proud to know Kaige, is walking towards Yunjian with her buttocks twisted and semi hip style super shorts.


    For her, Yunjian is a big red man beside Kaige, so the freshman came to Yunjian, handed him a cigarette and said, "do you smoke?"


    "No smoking." Yunjian refuses decisively.


    The girl put a cigarette in her mouth and lit the fire with a lighter skillfully.


    "Hey Jiajia, I heard you broke up with your boyfriend, isn''t it true?" At this time, a girl sitting not far away raised her red fingernails and asked the girl who handed the cigarette to Yunjian.


    "Divided." The girl pinched the cigarette and took it out of her mouth. She gently blew a mouthful of smoke. She didn''t care.


    Song Shijia, it''s the girl''s name.


    Soon, the crowd''s attention shifted from Yunjian to other places.


    The bar is very messy. It''s full of people dancing in disorder. Fortunately, it''s a box.


    Whether it is outside the bar or in the box, the color of the light is always dim, giving a feeling of depression.


    The bar usually stays open late. It usually closes at 2:30.


    They didn''t want to leave until 1:30 in the morning.


    "I heard that a big man will come here tonight, so we can play later!" He told the public the gossip he knew.


    When they heard this, they were happy.


    By two o''clock in the morning, the people outside the bar had gone almost in twos and threes, and the people in the box were still awake.


    "Guests, these drinks and drinks are free from our store. Please taste them!" At about 2:10 a.m., several bartenders dressed as men came into the box, put some drinks and drinks on the table, and walked out of the box.


    "Hey, it''s a good bar. I know that we have high consumption and we bring our own free drinks!" Zhou Juntao make complaints about the martial arts society. After the attendants dressed in the box went out of the box, they poured a glass of orange juice and just wanted to lower the abdomen.


    But before Zhou Juntao could drink the orange juice, everyone suddenly heard a voice that was not impressive, but was as beautiful as the sound of nature. Suddenly, it sounded:


    "I can''t drink it. The drink was mixed with overpowering drugs."

 Chapter 2559

    The bar usually closes at 2:30 in the morning. It''s already 2:30 in the morning. A group of people come to the bar late, not enough to play, so they simply play late.


    The bar has the largest number of people in the early morning, but once it''s past two o''clock in the morning, the night is quiet, and there are few people in the hotel, anything can happen.


    Always remember that 90% of the things in the world happen when you find them on your own. It''s free. It''s poison. Never touch it.


    Cloud paper eyes sharp flash, she said, stood up.


    Zhou Juntao had already pasted the tea cup to his mouth, but when he heard Yunjian''s words, Zhou Juntao quickly moved his mouth, "bah bah bah" spit a little orange juice on his lips to the ground.


    "I gather, this..." Zhou Juntao didn''t have time to consider whether Yun Jian''s words were true or false, so he cried out in surprise.


    "Ecstasy!?" Song Shijia, who just delivered cigarettes to Yunjian, was shocked.


    Everyone around turned white with fear.


    At this time, Yunjian went forward. She opened the free bottles of wine and drinks one by one, and put them on the tip of her nose.


    "These drinks and drinks are all mixed with ecstasy, the concentration is not high, but if they are consumed, it will be enough to Daze everyone." Smell the bottle of wine and drink, and the cloud paper makes a sound.


    "You, you know that!?" Song Shijia asked in fear.


    Yunjian didn''t reply to song Shijia. She went to the door of the box and put her ears on the door in front of the people. She closed her eyes for three seconds.


    "What is she doing?" Song Shijia suddenly let go again and asked the person standing beside her.


    Most of the people here are confused.


    "Just after the door of the bar was closed, there was no one in the bar hall. This bar should have been closed by two o''clock." Yunjian opened his eyes and turned to look at the crowd.


    "What! Closed at two in the morning? So? " When they heard this, they were shocked and pale.


    It closed at two in the morning, but no one in the bar box realized it at all.


    What''s more, the sound insulation effect in the box is very good, and the noise outside can''t be heard.


    "You mean! Is this hotel a black shop? They are ready to Daze us! " Caigo''s face was pale for a while, and he immediately responded and asked.


    "Then, what is their purpose!" Song Shijia is also scared.


    All the people in the box are students. What''s the purpose of this bar? It''s very dangerous.


    Yun Jian glanced at Song Shijia and said, "I don''t know."


    She went to where Kego and mobufan were.


    "Yunjian, can you think of a way?" Mo Bu fan looks at Yun Jian and frowns.


    It will be found that such things, or because they play too late.


    But it happened, how to solve it!?


    "I can''t help it." At this time, Yunjian passed by Kaige. At the moment when she was walking to the sofa, her voice suddenly came out.


    When they heard this, their hearts trembled.


    But at the same time when Yunjian said the four words "I can''t help it", she suddenly flashed behind Kaige and kicked one of the unimportant boys in front of everyone. After kicking the boy to the ground, she grabbed the boy''s coat and tied him up.


    At the same time, the boy''s mouth was blocked with toilet paper.


    "Wenling! Wenling! What are you doing to tie up Wenling! Are you crazy! " Song Shijia sees this and shouts at Yunjian.


    At the moment when everyone thought that Yunjian was crazy, Yunjian suddenly looked at the suppressed boy named Wenling in front of all the people present and said to him:


    "the people in the United bar will daze us. What''s your purpose?"

 Chapter 2560

    Wenling and song Shijia knew each other, and they were freshmen. They had a fight with the big guy just after they entered school.


    Usually looking at a very good and helpful boy.


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Shijia looks at Yunjian and asks in surprise.


    Yun Jian didn''t explain to song Shijia. A group of people around her were surprised to see their faces change. She turned around and kicked a stool in the box.


    The bench with four legs not connected was in front of all the people, because it bounced up and down for a while, it was ejected three meters away, and then it was firmly buckled on the head of Wenling with its back toward the ceiling.


    "Hmmm!" Wenling was stuffed with toilet paper and couldn''t speak.


    Song Shijia and her group of Freshmen in senior high school, as well as all the people on the scene saw that Yunjian had just kicked the bench, and the bench actually buckled on Wenling''s head without any deviation, which was startled by the accurate foot.


    If there is a slight deviation between the four legs of the bench just now, it must be smashed on Wenling''s head. If it is smashed so far, it is estimated that it must be smashed on Wenling''s head.


    "Yunjian, why do you identify him?" Mo Bu fan now frowns and asks Yun Jian.


    "He went to the bathroom three times in the middle of the way." Reply from Yunjian.


    "You remember that?" A freshman asked Yunjian in surprise.


    At last, the freshman added: "but even then, you can''t point out that Wenling and the people in the bar want to confuse us? What do you mean by that? "


    Yunjian also ignored the boy.


    She just turned her eyes to Kaige and asked, "it''s your idea to come to this bar?"


    After hearing this, Kaige replied, "no, it was Wenling who introduced it to me."


    "Till two o''clock in the morning?"


    "This... Seems to be the suggestion of Wenling that we all play so well, so we should go back later..."


    ...


    Kaige didn''t pay attention to this before, and thought for a long time before giving a reply.


    Everyone listened to this and opened their pupils.


    But there is no need to look at the cloud paper with astonished eyes.


    How did she know that Wenling betrayed everyone!


    This observation is amazing!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be found!" At this time, the door of the box was opened, and a middle-aged man with a broken hand walked in here with the support of a group of people.


    "Hmmm!" When Wenling saw the middle-aged man, he did not shout twice.


    "What a waste! You can''t even fool a group of students your age! Do you want money to cure your mother? " The middle-aged man with broken arms stared at Wenling and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, the injection is ready!" At this time, a little brother standing behind the middle-aged man made a noise.


    The middle-aged man, known as big brother, is a big figure in the bar.


    And big brother Hao is still a master of drug trafficking. He has been targeting students in Jiangcheng university town for a long time. This time, he plans to make a fortune with Wenling''s hands.


    "Force them to inject drugs! I don''t believe it... "Big brother''s commanding hand.


    But just after big HAOGE''s words fell, a group of armed men and horses dressed in black night clothes suddenly rushed in the door.


    These people, without warning, appear here like night messengers.


    Song Shijia and others saw it, with a protruding eyelid.


    When he saw the heads of the men and horses in black night clothes and armed with guns, brother Hao''s face changed severely. He immediately bowed his head to the man and exclaimed in public: "you! How could you be here! "


    Big brother Hao is also a person who has seen the world in the world. When he saw the person coming, he was scared and his face suddenly changed.


    Everyone around was amazed at the people that big brother was afraid of. When he was holy, big brother respected the head of the armed man and horse and said: "I have turned over the last batch of arms to you, how can you still come to me..."


    big brother said this to the head of the armed man and horse, but it is still in decline.


    But he saw the head of the man and horse with guns in his hand, and suddenly he walked towards Yunjian.


    Then, within two seconds, he knelt down in front of all the people, and at the same moment when they were shocked to see their eyes popping out, he kowtowed to beg for mercy:


    "Miss cloud! Before I had no vision, offended you! Please give me your hand! Let me go cold pavilion!


    "Lengge has been operating arms for so many years. It has been handed down from my grandfather. It can''t be destroyed in my hands! If you want to kill or cut, come to me! But just for you! My cold pavilion will be preserved! Please! Please let it go! "

 Chapter 2561

    The person who came here is not an outsider, but the natural father of Siyi earth, Sichu.


    At the same time, he is also the head of lengge, an arms family.


    Since several years ago, Sichu forced his marriage to Si Yi, who had already cut off the relationship between father and son.


    Lengge is in the international arena. The arms force is amazing. Yunjian has been peeping for a long time.


    A few months ago, he got the chance to take lengge down at one stroke. Before Yunjian made his move, he asked Siyi if he was interested in lengge, and got a nine word reply from Siyi, "if you like it, it''s yours."


    A few days ago, lengge was completely disintegrated by Yunjian, and all its arms forces fell into Yunjian''s hands.


    I just didn''t expect that stu would come here to beg for mercy.


    "What happened? What''s the situation! " Big HAOGE''s face was frightened.


    People beside the scene, without exception, turn their heads and stare at Yunjian.


    Big brother Hao is such a great person that people are afraid of. How can he kneel down to Yun Jian and beg for mercy!?


    "Xuejie, this is..." Song Shijia looks at Yunjian with a blank face and just wants to speak.


    "I don''t know him." Yun Jian directly interrupts song Shijia''s words and glances at Sichu.


    Then she turned to Sichu and added, "I''m just an ordinary female student in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. You should recognize the wrong person."


    It turned out that they had identified the wrong person, and they were relieved.


    "Yunjian, I thought you were going to be a gangster! I''m in collusion with any arms family! " Zhou Juntao let go.


    Everyone listened to Yunjian''s words and felt relieved.


    Yun Jian glanced at him and saw that he was shocked. She did not speak any more and went out of the box.


    When mobufan, Kaige and song Shijia saw that Yunjian was leaving the box in front of big brother, they were afraid that big brother would not let them go, so they ran after Yunjian.


    Big HAOGE was afraid of Sichu, so he didn''t dare to send someone to chase him, so he watched Yunjian''s party disappear in front of him.


    When Yunjian and his party left, brother DAHAO swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Sichu, and said to him in a slightly flattering tone:


    "she''s gone, you... Shall I send someone to bring her back to you for confirmation?"


    For big HAOGE, Stu is the existence that can''t be provoked.


    However, he kept the posture of kneeling towards Yunjian. He still had a note in his hand.


    No one saw it except for stu. The note was left to him by Yun Jian.


    "This... Is..." Mahatma thought that he had found the wrong person. When he saw the note in his hand, he suddenly thought that when he left, he didn''t seem to stop him.


    That said, just now that the teenage girl, even a big man like stu must be scared to kneel!


    Big brother Hao is worried.


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to those people!


    ......


    after leaving the bar, mobufan and Kaige ran to the school dormitory building at the same speed.


    On the way, they didn''t dare to stay for a moment, for fear that the group would find them again just now.


    "Whoo! Hoo! Just scared me to death! Fortunately, there is Yunjian, or we just... Can''t imagine! " Zhou Juntao led the group to the dormitory building of the school. He breathed heavily and made a sound.


    "Yes! We should thank Yunjian... Yunjian? Where is Yunjian? " Zhou Dun replied that he just wanted to find Yunjian to say thank you, but people looked around and didn''t find her.


    "She said she went back to the bedroom first." A girl''s relieved explanation.


    ...


    in the bar.


    Just as big HAOGE lowered his head and led his party to the bar gate, he saw a small figure standing at the entrance of the bar.


    This small figure suddenly appeared at the gate, which made brother Hao and others panic.


    At the next moment, the master of the figure turned around, changed the posture of the former female student, and saw a hook of cloud paper red arc. She looked at stu and sneered in front of the crowd with a totally different kind of wild voice:


    "give you a minute''s chance to say the reason why I won''t kill you or destroy your cold pavilion."

 Chapter 2562

    She''s going to kill stu!


    Big HAOGE''s medium fat body shook severely. He leaned back two steps, but his eyes were fixed on Yunjian.


    This kind of words, really should be from the mouth of a young girl less than 20 years old!


    Who is this girl!


    "You still have 30 seconds, my knife, but there is no extra time for you to think." Just after big HAOGE was shocked, the sound of the cold cloud paper came again.


    If stu doesn''t find the door, Yunjian won''t deliberately find him and then kill him.


    When koschu came to the door, he should blame himself.


    Don''t say, even big brother Hao, who has nothing to do with this matter, has a heart attack at this time.


    "There are ten seconds left. I forgot to tell you that my knife told me that it wanted to suck more people''s blood. Just use the knife that you all fed me."


    Yunjian was standing in the dark place. She didn''t know when to swing a bright butterfly knife on her hand. When she said this, her face was expressionless, but her words were frightening.


    That strange figure, just like making everyone in the suspense movie, big brother''s face has begun to turn white.


    Originally, brother Hao thought that it would not affect him, but how could he think that Yunjian said that all people should die with him!?


    "That... I suddenly thought that there was something urgent in my family..." big brother turned and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, a blade swished past his ear and broke a bottle of wine on the bar.


    "Ping pong", the bottle of wine fell to the ground, making a chilling sound.


    Big brother Hao hurriedly went back to the original place: "I don''t need to go home when it''s done..."


    the last word "gone" hasn''t been exported.


    "3... 2..." Yunjian began to count down with her beautiful voice like death call.


    Big brother and the group of people standing next to him are almost out of breath.


    How can they provoke this horrible devil!


    It''s done! It''s a big deal!


    But in big HAOGE and other people''s faces were blue with fright. They thought that this time, the countdown to the last second must be unreasonable.


    "Do you want to know the secret of the wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan among the three artifacts left by the creator of the divine land?"


    At the last second, he spoke out. At the moment, he spoke with oath.


    Listen to this, cloud paper squints.


    After two seconds, Yunjian takes up the knife.


    "Say." Cloud paper goes straight in.


    "Return the cold pavilion to me! Otherwise, you will never want to know the message of the creator''s fashion of the Divine Land! " He spoke loudly.


    "Yes." Cloud paper squints and answers with one word.


    Hearing this, Stu seemed to take a hard breath of relief.


    "What? What is the land of the gods? " Big brother Hao and others are dazed.


    At this time, he was not as weak as before. He turned around and beckoned to Yunjian, "follow me."


    ...


    return to the box.


    He didn''t want to delay. He handed a letter to Yun Jian, saying:


    "this was given to me by an expert when Si Yi was born. The expert told me that he said that I would be taken away by a teenage girl in the future. If one day, he would give this letter to her.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but now..."


    stu opened his mouth and finally spoke.


    Listen to this, cloud paper Mou color move, she immediately took the envelope, open the envelope and take out the letter.


    But when he saw the black words on the white paper in the envelope, Yunjian stared tightly.


    It says...

 Chapter 2563

    The appearance of this letter is very ordinary. I can''t see anything unusual.


    But the black words on the white paper make Yunjian stare at his pupils.


    Because this letter is not from the earth, nor from the Yulong continent, nor from the God continent.


    It is a letter written by the creator of the divine land from another world!


    After reading the contents of the letter again, Yun Jian looked up at him and asked, "who is the person who gave you this envelope?"


    "I don''t know... All I know is that the man is wearing a ghost mask, which is very ordinary, and other people don''t know anything..." replied stachu.


    The four words "ghost mask" are deeply printed in the heart of Yunjian.


    She once heard Yeats mention that yuanpurlin, who sent her a letter, was wearing a ghost mask all the year round!


    In this way, the man named yuanpurlin has something to do with the creator''s fashion of the Divine Land!?


    Maybe he will know more about fashion!


    Holding the letter in her hand, Yunjian turned around. She walked forward two steps, then turned to look at stu and asked, "have you read this letter?"


    "No, no, I don''t know why. I just can''t open this letter." As soon as stu heard it, he quickly replied.


    Yun Jian listens to this, says nothing, turns around and leaves.


    ...


    Yeats was taken away by yuanpurlin last time and returned to Qin Yirou''s house.


    But now, in order to overcome her fear of the world, Yeats went to school again.


    Still a resident.


    So we haven''t seen Yeats in Yunjian.


    At this moment, the group rushed to Yeats school to find her. When Yun Jian came to Yeats class, all the students in Yeats class looked at Yun Jian in surprise.


    "Yeats, someone''s looking for you!" Now it''s a self-study class. One of the students sitting on the stage as a teacher looks after the next student speaks to Yeats.


    Hearing this, Yeats stood up tremblingly and walked out.


    "Follow me." Yunjian takes a look at Yeats, grabs Yeats''s hand and walks out.


    "Oh ~ ~" at this time, when the students in Yeats class saw Yun Jian holding Yeats''s hand, they all looked as if they knew something secret, and opened their mouth.


    But Yunjian didn''t care.


    Yeats, with his head bowed in fear, was grabbed by Yunjian and came to the most hidden place in the school, where no one could see him.


    "The man who sent me the letter, do you know where he is?" Asked Yun Jian.


    Yeats was stunned, then shook his head: "he hasn''t appeared in front of me for a long time."


    For yuanpurlin, she should be just a passer-by in life, a irrelevant person, so of course, yuanpurlin can''t be around her.


    Because even if she had been so bullied, Yuan purlin had never stood by and could not help.


    She doesn''t matter at all to him.


    Yeats''s words make Yunjian''s eyes deep.


    "Close your eyes." All of a sudden, Yun Jian makes a sound to Yeats.


    "Well?" Yeats was stunned, but she closed her eyes.


    She believed what Yun Jian said.


    As soon as ye Zhi closed his eyes, Yun Jian raised his hand and threw a slap on his face.


    If this slap falls on Yeats'' face, it must be thrown to the ground.


    This slap, Yunjian is merciless.


    But when Yeats felt a gust of wind coming to her face, her hand was suddenly pulled.


    The next second, Yunjian saw a tall man with a ghost mask on his face appear and drag Ye Zhi to his chest from behind...

 Chapter 2564

    Yeats was suddenly dragged behind her, and when she reacted, someone bumped into the chest of the man wearing a ghost mask.


    Suddenly, she felt the hard flesh like the wall behind her. Yeats was shocked and opened her eyes like a conditioned reflex.


    Looking up, I saw a man with a ghost mask.


    "Yuanpurlin!? Why are you here? " Yeats saw the man wearing the ghost mask, she moved her red lips slightly and frowned, her face was surprised.


    After all, since Yuan purlin took her away last time and sent her back to Qin Yirou''s house, she has not appeared for a long time since she entered school again.


    How can it appear today?


    "He''s been following you." Yun Jian looks at Yuan purlin wearing ghost mask and draws a red arc, chuckles.


    At last, Yunjian paused, squinted, eyes fixed on yuanpurlin, and said in a firm voice, "you are the one who is in the fashion."


    Yuanpurlin is the creator of the Divine Land!


    Yeats didn''t know anything. She blinked and came from yuanpurlin''s chest.


    At this time yuan purlin touched Yeats''s head. Under the mask, under the invisible face, his lips moved slightly.


    "Go to class." Yuan purlin makes a sound to Yeats.


    "Oh..." Yeats didn''t get yuanpurlin''s reply. She grabbed the top of her head touched by yuanpurlin and walked to the classroom with an ignorant face.


    ...


    "you like her." As soon as ye Zhi left, Yun Jian looked at Yuan purlin with a pretty and frivolous smile.


    The vision follows Yeats all the time, until Yeats disappears in front of his eyes, and then he takes back his eyes. Under the mask of yuanpurlin, his lips slightly pull.


    He looked away and replied, "no, I don''t hate it."


    That''s like it.


    Yun Jian didn''t say much. She just smiled.


    Back to the main point, the smile that Yun Jian just picked up suddenly stopped. She turned around, walked under a thick tree, walked two steps forward, and then jumped.


    I don''t know when to take the letter from Sichu in my hand. Yunjian turns his side and looks at yuanpurlin. He can''t help contradicting again:


    "if I guess right, as the creator of the divine land, he has the ability to predict the future."


    Yun Jian''s words, let yuan purlin''s foot move, his eyes color is deep.


    There was silence.


    Quiet.


    It''s so quiet that you can even hear the sound of people breathing.


    As long as the school bell is about to ring.


    "Yes." A nod, suddenly sounded, from the yuan purlin in the way out.


    Since Yuan purlin was born on earth, he gave this letter to Shu. He told him that one day in the future, lengge would be taken away by a young girl and asked him to give this letter to Yun Jian.


    This means that there must be one person in yuanpurlin and Xingfeng who has the ability to predict the future.


    People with this ability, no doubt, must be the fashion!


    "So next, it''s time to tell me what you know." The cloud paper slightly shakes the envelope between the index finger and the middle finger, saying.


    Seeing through everything, Yuan purlin moved two steps to the side. He turned around and moved his eyes to the place where Yeats was in the teaching building.


    "Now that you know it, I won''t hide it any more." Yuan purlin paused his mouth and grinned suddenly.


    At the moment when Yunjian stared at him, yuanpurlin reached out to untie his ghost mask from the back, and his long fingers gently took off his mask.


    But I saw only the face under the mask. It was extremely handsome, with a bit of beauty in it.


    This is not what Yunjian pays attention to. What Yunjian pays attention to is that...


    this face is similar to snow Eagle!!!


    "You are!?" Yun Jian frowns hard.


    Yuan purlin raised his eyes, and he looked at Yun Jian. At the moment when Yun Jian frowned, he said:


    "to introduce again, my name is yuan purlin, my father''s name is snow eagle, and my mother''s name is silo.


    "As for the fashion... He is your son and your husband''s son, Siming!


    "We are from the future world!"

 Chapter 2565

    "We are from the future world.".


    These eight words surprised Yunjian''s face.


    Yes, she guessed the identity of yuanpurlin and the identity of Xingfeng.


    It also confirms that the industry wind has the ability to predict the future.


    But she never thought of it.


    Yuan purlin is the child of snow eagle and sloe.


    However, Xingfeng is actually...


    Yunjian pinches the envelope in her hand, and her face turns pale gradually.


    Wind, slowly blowing through the side of the cloud paper body, melodious spring warm wind blowing cloud paper high tied up, long hair and waist ponytail.


    Messy long hair is free and elegant, which looks very beautiful.


    But when you look at it at a close distance, you can see that Yun Jian is holding the envelope on the white paper in his hand and writing these two words with a black pen:


    "help me."


    The place where it was signed is the word "flowing cloud like water".


    Obviously, the fashion was captured by the mysterious man!


    "There''s one more thing I don''t know." Holding the envelope in his hand, Yun Jian raised his eyes slightly and looked at Yuan purlin.


    "Please say it!" Yuan purlin makes a sound.


    For Yunjian, yuanpurlin is quite polite.


    Because for yuanpurlin, fashion is his master.


    It''s like snow Eagles doing things under Siyi''s hands.


    In a sense, as the mother of fashion, Yunjian is half of his master.


    "Whether we will encounter the future is uncertain." Asked Yun Jian.


    She didn''t hesitate to ask.


    Yuan purlin lowered his head slightly and looked at the leaves on the ground.


    Two seconds later, yuanpurlin suddenly raised his head and told Yunjian the truth without hesitation:


    "yes! In the future, you, your husband, my parents, uncle Lin Wei, aunt Ye Ling and all of you are dead! Calculated by the mysterious man, forced to die with the mysterious man!


    "At last... Only me and Xingfeng are left."


    Therefore, in order to change this pattern, as a child of Si Yi and Yun Jian, Si Ming was named Xingfeng. He used all his powers to twist the time and space to come to the land of gods that did not exist at that time.


    If we follow the normal track of history, the land of gods will also appear. The king of the land of gods will also exist. The God King, the LORD God, and the father of the LORD God will all exist.


    However, Xingfeng came to the land of gods where everything has not yet begun, and became the creator of the land of gods. In the long history, he added his identity as the creator of the land of gods.


    As we have said before, it''s only selfish for Xingfeng to accidentally discover and create the land of gods, which is half true and half false.


    It''s true that the vogue came to the land of the gods for selfish purposes, but in order to conceal his identity, he had to shape himself into another person.


    Only one thing, he came here from the world other than the earth and the land of gods, which only means that the wind came here from the future world.


    And his purpose is very simple, he wants to change all this!


    He, across time and space, cut through thorns and thorns, came here only to find his beloved!


    The three artifact left by Xingfeng is the key to defeat the mysterious man!


    Yuanpurlin tells Yunjian that Xingfeng and the mysterious people he met shortly after he arrived in the divine land and created it.


    At that time, the mysterious man had speed potion, which could increase the strength of his subordinates several times.


    At that time, the prevailing custom was hostile, but he took his beloved woman to the world.


    However, before xingfengyin retired, he adopted a adopted son from the mainland of the gods, and let him ascend the position dominated by the mainland of the gods.


    This adopted son is undoubtedly the ancestor of Si Yi.


    The vogue has already been hidden in the world, secretly looking for a way to deal with the mysterious man. However, the mysterious man found his residence and killed all the vogue people.


    Only yuanpurlin, with this secret, came to the earth after being entrusted by the wind. What happened after that, there is no need to explain.


    Listen to this, the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes is cold. In the eyes full of murderous ideas, it reveals the unprecedented coldness. Her face is still expressionless. The words that can be uttered from her mouth are cold enough to freeze the world:


    "so, you mean, mysterious man, take my child!"

 Chapter 2566

    Although very do not want to say this sentence from the mouth, but yuan purlin or clenched his fist, nodded: "yes!"


    Fashion, fall into the hands of mysterious people!


    As the children of Yunjian and Siyi, Xingfeng, also known as Siming, could have lived in peace with yuanpurlin in the future.


    Because the mysterious people of the future world have been killed by Yunjian and others with their lives.


    All the dangers disappeared after Yunjian, Siyi and the mysterious man had been together.


    You don''t have to come back to bear the pain of being caught by mysterious people.


    But he chose to give up the safe port of refuge, use all his spiritual strength, tear open the door of time and space, and bring yuan purlin and the two back to the present.


    After yuanpurlin answers Yunjian, he suddenly rings the entrustment of Xingfeng and rushes to Yunjian: "Xingfeng doesn''t want you to rescue him immediately, he..."


    "I know." The four words, simple and flat, came from the thin lips of Yunjian. There was no sound in her eyes, even her facial expression did not change much.


    But yuan purlin saw a bloodthirsty and murderous spirit from the words and look of Yunjian.


    That is to say, it belongs to the God of chashen and the God of witches. In the bloodthirsty battlefield, it''s an expression of no means to achieve its goal!


    "Bell -" the school bell rings.


    Within half a minute of the bell, Yeats ran out of the classroom panting.


    Yuan purlin put on the ghost mask at this time. He finally looked at Yunjian and said to Yunjian:


    "please keep the secret. I don''t want my parents, and you are under great pressure before that day."


    Yuan purlin''s words were answered by Yun Jian: "HMM."


    "Yuanpurlin, that, I remember your birthday next week. Can you tell me your address? I... "Before Yeats finished breathing, she put her hands on her knees, half bent down, exhaled and opened her mouth.


    "No need." Yuan purlin didn''t look at Yeats. He walked past Yeats and left only these three words.


    After a while, yuanpurlin left here.


    "Ah, I look at him pitifully. I only want to celebrate his birthday by myself. I haven''t seen anyone else beside him for so many years..."


    Yeats looks at the direction yuanpurlin is leaving. He is confused.


    "He''s everywhere." Cloud paper makes a sound.


    Yuanpurlin has been following Yeats, but he just doesn''t show up. Yeats doesn''t know about it.


    "Ah? Oh... "Yeats didn''t understand the meaning of Yunjian''s words, but she pretended to understand them and nodded.


    "I''ll see you next time and study hard." After saying this to Yeats, Yun Jian turns around and leaves school.


    After leaving the school, Yunjian returned to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Her face was expressionless, and her steps did not make a sound, so when she came to the martial arts club, all members of the martial arts club were shocked.


    "Yunjian, you?" Mo Bufan starts to wonder.


    But this is not down, cloud paper on the first opening: "near the school, whether there is a tourist group."


    Mo Bufan listens to this and nods: "yes, Yunjian, do you want to travel with the tour group? Ha ha, I know people in a tour group. Where do you want to go? Report the tour group of his family, and you will be taken to the destination.


    "Where are you going?"


    After Mo Bufan asked, he looked at Yunjian.


    Cloud paper eyes a squint.


    After a pause, Yunjian continued to speak in front of all the members of the martial arts association:


    "zhelonshan"

 Chapter 2567

    The middle-aged man''s words, let the gamblers on the scene all sprout a kind of emotion called shock to Yunjian.


    In a hurry, so is the small arms trade.


    ...


    it''s 1:30 p.m. for Yunjian to return to martial arts club.


    After she returned to the martial arts club, she put her backpack in a corner of the martial arts club.


    Then mobufan came.


    "President, I have contacted the tour group for you. You can start tomorrow. Just ask for a vacation from school." When mobufan finished the key words, he paused, and then said:


    "my friend I know is just going to Zhelong mountain. He is the tour guide of the tour group. Tell him where you want to go. He is familiar with Zhelong mountain and will guide you in the past."


    Mo Bu fan''s words, let cloud paper red lips slightly pursed, gently nodded: "thank you."


    "Ah, thank you, martial arts club, is their own, don''t say thank you!" Mobufan smiled.


    It is very popular with young girls of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. Even the female college students, Mo Bufan, who knows him as a capital to show off, are obedient to Yunjian here.


    If this matter let a person know, can not envy half dead.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Yunjian will go to the tourist group to register.


    Following a tour group is usually a group action. If you want to travel to a certain place, you''d better not follow a tour group, because there are many restrictions on group travel, and basically you can''t play too well.


    With a tour group, there is an advantage that you can''t find the wrong place.


    Yunjian is not a tour. She just needs to find the right place without detours, so she chooses to follow the group.


    At this time, before people arrived at Qi, Yunjian sat on the bench beside him, silent and so on.


    "Here we are! Everyone''s here! " Until the guide waved to the crowd and signaled to gather.


    On the way to Zhelong mountain, yunprovince.


    Yunjian sits in the last row of the bus.


    There are three or two groups all around, chirping excitedly.


    Sitting at the end, Yunjian seems a little lonely.


    Originally going to zhelongshan, Yunjian decided to go with Lansu, but after knowing the truth, she planned to go alone.


    "You are the girl named Yunjian that Bufan asked me to take care of? Hello, I''m the tour guide. My last name is Gu. You can call me big Gu like everyone else!


    "Sister, you can tell me anything along the way. I can show you the way if you want to go. You don''t have to be polite to me if you ask me to take care of you!"


    Looking at the cloud paper by the window, I suddenly heard a male voice.


    Listen to this, she looks sideways.


    He saw a young man in his thirties who had a tiger tattoo on his arm and smiled at her twice.


    Big brother Gu is mobufan''s friend in the tour group.


    "Hello, thank you." Yunjian responds briefly.


    "Big brother Gu, hurry up! Look for plastic bags! Someone is going to vomit! " This is someone in front of the bus shouting anxiously.


    Listen to this, big brother Gu hurriedly said goodbye to Yunjian and ran to the bus.


    ...


    all the way is very smooth.


    When we got to the hotel, everyone stayed at the hotel under the arrangement of big brother Gu.


    This hotel in yunprovince is built of bamboo, which has the unique flavor of its ethnic minorities.


    That foot on the stairs of the hotel can make a "crunching" sound.


    After the check-in, they return to the hotel after supper, and Yunjian goes straight to the front desk of the hotel.


    Standing at the front desk of the hotel is a young girl of the same age as Yunjian. This young girl is wearing the service of her own nationality, a Miao hat on her head, and a lot of small jewelry on her clothes.


    When walking on the road, these small jewelry will make a crisp sound of "sand and sand" when they collide with each other.


    "Hello..." the girl saw Yunjian coming to her, laughing.


    "Hello, ask me how to get to the top of zhelung mountain." Yunjian is very direct.


    Unexpectedly, the girl listened to Yunjian''s words, and her hand suddenly fell on the table with the abacus in her hand the next second. She looked scared and thought of something frightening. She cried out loudly:


    "you are going to the top of zhelung mountain!"

 Chapter 2568

    The young girl listened to Yunjian''s words, and her face was frightened, as if she was not lightly frightened.


    Seeing this, there is no change in Yunjian''s look.


    Naturally, she knew why the girl was so shocked and trembling.


    The top of zhelung mountain seems to be cursed.


    It is said that those who enter the top of the mountain will be disabled unless they die!


    Many adventurers and explorers went to the top of Zhelong mountain to find out the truth, but all died here.


    In the young girl''s stupor, a woman who was more mature than the young girl and dressed like the young girl, just dressed more mature, pulled the young girl behind her and smiled at Yunjian:


    "I''m sorry, because some adventurers went to the top of zhelung mountain some time ago, only one person came back here, and the man...


    " has gone mad Now.


    "My daughter was frightened by the man who came back from Zhelong mountain, so when she heard about the top of Zhelong mountain, she would lose control."


    This woman is obviously much more mature and sedate than a girl.


    Listen to this, cloud paper slightly nods.


    "My suggestion is that you don''t go to the top of Zhelong mountain. It''s definitely not a fun place. Look at the young man sitting on the bench at the door. He was the last one who went to the top of Zhelong mountain and came back alive."


    The woman pointed to a young man who was sitting on a bench at the entrance of the gate and was shaking his head and body.


    After listening to the women''s words, all the members of the tour group who came here with Yunjian looked at the young man sitting at the gate in fear and curiosity.


    But I saw the young man counting his fingers again and again, staring at the eyes bigger than the dead fish, shaking his head in fear and muttering: "dead! Dead... Dead! Big monster! There are big monsters! Terrible... Run! Run! Run


    This young man, who should be no different from normal people, is completely mad!


    He kept repeating the movements on his hands and the words in his mouth over and over.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Seeing this, Yunjian squints slightly.


    At the end of the day, she turned around and walked out of the door with her backpack on her back. The moment she was about to walk out of the door, she turned to look at the woman and said:


    "but I have to go to the top of zhelung mountain."


    When the woman saw that Yunjian was so persistent, she shook her head and finally lamented, "OK, then be careful! I have a map of the entrance to the top of Zhelong mountain. "


    After getting the map, Yunjian left the hotel without hesitation. Without even knowing big brother Gu, he came to the entrance to the top of zhelung mountain.


    This is a cave that can''t be seen at a glance. No one knows what''s on the other side of the cave.


    At the moment when Yunjian raised his feet to go forward, there was a sound behind him.


    "Wait! Are you going to the top of Zhelong mountain, too? Let''s have a company! "


    This voice came, and Yunjian listened to the back side of his body.


    What I saw were some familiar faces.


    "Ha, we also came with you by the bus of the tour group. When we came, I saw you looking at the window all the time. I didn''t pay much attention to us. Hello, my name is Zhou Bapi, and I''m Zhou Bapi. You can call me brother Bapi."


    Standing in front of him, the fat man, who is about one meter and sixty kilograms tall, clapped his belly and made a sound.


    "If you also go to the top of Zhelong mountain, just come along." Standing next to him was a tall, handsome man, about one meter eight in height, who looked cold, and said to Yunjian.


    The only girl in the team blinked at cloud paper and smiled: "welcome to join! So we have five! "

 Chapter 2569

    The man and the last girl, Zhang Xunfei and Wang Lei.


    Zhang Xunfei, Wang Lei and Zhou Bapi are all very welcome to join Yunjian.


    Zhang Xunfei is obviously the leader of the group of four.


    As for the last one, Dong Wenming, who specializes in electronic equipment, is good at using electronics to connect signals and maintain continuity with the outside world.


    So Dong Wenming is wearing a pair of eyes and a face of cultural people.


    Yunjian didn''t want to form a team with anyone, but Zhang Xunfei said that they had a specific road map to the top of zhelung mountain, so Yunjian agreed decisively.


    The party went to the dark cave.


    After knowing each other once, they are all familiar with each other.


    Wang Lei, the girl who just invited Yunjian to join, flashed a flashlight and followed the route. Some interested voices asked Yunjian:


    "Hey, Yunjian, why do you have to go to zhelung mountain?"


    Wang Lei asked, but no response.


    "This kind of thing, everyone knows. Don''t ask if you have anything to do with it. The girl family may be like us. It''s hard to tell." The fat man Zhou babi gently pushes Wang Lei and makes a sound.


    "That''s right, too! I asked randomly, ha ha! " Wang Lei doesn''t suggest that Yunjian doesn''t reply at all.


    But after a while, Wang Lei could not help saying: "Yunjian, you come here alone. If you don''t meet us, isn''t it time to go into the mountain alone? Are you not afraid? "


    "Not afraid." Yunjian then replied.


    "Do you think people will be afraid like you?" Chubby Zhou babi added.


    "Yes, yes! I know. It would be terrible if I didn''t come to this ghost place. " Wang Lei makes a sound.


    Then for a long time, no one spoke.


    In the middle of the journey, Zhang Xunfei''s flashlight suddenly hit something.


    Cloud paper Mou son move, already discovered before long.


    "Pounce!" At this time, things that were illuminated in the dark suddenly flew up, which frightened the people.


    "Yes, what is it!" Wang Lei''s face changed with fear.


    "Black bat, it lives in the cave. This kind of bat doesn''t bite, but it looks a little bit scary, don''t care." At the moment when all four of Wang Lei were severely frightened, Yunjian made a sound indifferently.


    She replaced Zhang Xunfei, the former leader, and was the first to move forward.


    Just out of the cave, into the eye is a large paradise.


    There are flowers and grass, and because there is no jurisdiction, it is very beautiful.


    "Here... Is it really the dangerous zhelung mountain that everyone said!?" Wang Lei said incredulously.


    "Well, don''t lament. It''s important to hurry." The fat man Zhou bully urged.


    Just as the crowd took two steps forward.


    "Lizards --"


    on the side of the grass, there is a voice that makes people tremble.


    When they heard this, their faces changed.


    This...


    the sound is...


    "snake! It''s a snake! " Zhou babi''s face changed.


    In response to Zhou babi''s voice, countless snakes burst out of the grass.


    The group of snakes that galloped out of the grass one after another scared all the people on the scene.


    "Lizard and Lizard -" at this time, the snake group spits the snake''s letter and encircles all the people on the scene in a circle.


    "Cobra! This is Cobra! There are hundreds of cobras! "

 Chapter 2570

    Zhang Xunfei, Wang Lei, Dong Wendong and Zhou Bapi are not ordinary people, but they are different from ordinary people.


    The four listened to Yunjian''s words, and the surrounding snakes were killed by Yunjian''s clenched grenades and diesel oil, and burned to death.


    Originally, they were still worried about whether they would encounter the bite of snakes when running.


    After all, there are hundreds of snakes running out of the grass!


    Now there''s no hindrance. Four people lift their legs and run.


    Until he ran to the open area, Zhang Xunfei was relieved.


    "Where''s Yunjian? Is she here? " Running to a relatively empty area with few weeds around, Wang Lei glanced back and didn''t see Yunjian following up. Her face sank.


    "Didn''t you notice that she was following?" The fat man Zhou babi gasped the loudest. As he gasped, he bent down and held his knees.


    The other two shook their heads.


    "I''ll go back and help." After waiting for about ten minutes, no cloud paper came. Zhang Xunfei, the leader of the four, turned to go back.


    Wang Lei quickly takes Zhang Xufei''s step, reaches out and grabs Zhang Xufei''s corner of clothing:


    "no way! What are we here for? You can''t forget! If the mission fails, we die, but we are not only four!


    "Those people control our family. If we don''t take things to our hands, our family will not..."


    Wang Lei''s voice will be lighter and lighter.


    Just after Wang Lei''s words fell, the four of them ran in the same direction and all of them sounded.


    Voice falls, cloud paper is carrying her that big backpack, the body does not touch a little dirty mark to come this way.


    "Yunjian! You... You heard it? " Wang Lei''s face changed a little.


    Zhang Xunfei and Zhou Bapi swallowed a mouthful.


    Wang Lei and Zhang Xunfei have secrets.


    If a normal girl listens to Wang Lei, she is expected to rush up and ask her why they don''t go back to save her.


    Or, after knowing that Wang Lei and their secret, they are pestering Wang Lei to tell them the secret in their heart.


    But Yunjian didn''t, she was carrying a backpack, without any change of expression, she bypassed Wang Lei and others, "it''s time to go on the road."


    "Yunjian, are you not angry?" Wang Lei looks at Yunjian, turns around with Yunjian, and asks in shock.


    "If it''s me, do the same." Yunjian didn''t look back. She just said a light response.


    Wang Lei is speechless. She opens her mouth and says nothing at last. They carry their luggage and go on.


    Except for the hundreds of cobras that appeared suddenly when they just entered the cave, they went all the way up the mountain without any danger.


    Although the mountain road is not easy to walk, it took people two hours to get to the place very close to the top of Zhelong mountain.


    In the next hour, people also walked smoothly, but when they went up the slope, they saw the bones of many animals being thrown into the grass.


    "What? There''s no danger! Why do people outside say that those who enter the mountain are not dead or disabled? I don''t understand! "


    Chubby Zhou babi is a lively man. He is bored with a weed in his mouth, panting and climbing the mountain.


    "Fat man, shut up and remember to be alert!" Zhang Xunfei yelled, then looked at Yunjian and opened his mouth to it:


    "I think it''s quiet and strange here. Do you have any other discoveries?"


    Zhang Xunfei did not respond to this question at first.


    They all followed Yunjian and knew his character.


    If she doesn''t return, she means she doesn''t want to pay attention.


    At the moment when people thought that Yunjian would not open his mouth, Yunjian suddenly slightly pursed his red lips, and quietly uttered a word that made all the people on the scene feel creepy:


    "it''s not animals, but human bones that are thrown in the grass at will on the side of the mountain road."

 Chapter 2571

    Suddenly listening to Yunjian''s words, and then along the way, Zhang Xunfei, Zhou Bapi, Wang Lei and Dong Wenming stopped and looked at the bones left in the grass by the side of the mountain.


    Those skeletons have been scattered. It can only be seen that they are a pile of scattered skeletons.


    Usually, when you see this group of skeletons, and it''s on the mountain, normal people will think it''s a group of animal skeletons.


    Yunjian''s words, suddenly all of us.


    "What do you say! We have come all the way... All we see are human bones! " Wang Lei was shocked.


    "Yunjian, why do you say they are human bones?" As a leader, Zhang Xufei turned to look at Xiang Yunjian.


    Although the fat man Zhou babi was also scared, he was obviously calmer than Wang Lei.


    At that time, Zhou babi looked at Yunjian and said, "if these are all human bones, then these people are... People who used to go to Zhelong mountain and die in Zhelong mountain!"


    When Zhou babi said that, everyone''s face sank. He was totally shocked by Zhou babi''s expectation.


    At this time, Yunjian pointed to a huge brain skeleton beside the mountain road. When people were not sure whether the skeleton beside the mountain road was a human skeleton or not, they said quietly:


    "that''s the skull. I think you should distinguish the human skull and the animal''s skull."


    Cloud paper words fall, Wang Lei directly grasp the arm of the nearest fat man Zhouba, and scream out in fear:


    "ah! Ah ah! It''s human! That, that is the human head! What we saw along the way must be human bones! What the hell is this place! How could it be like this......


    Wang Lei''s voice of surprise choked all three people except Yunjian.


    When the four of Wang Lei''s hearts were trembling, Yunjian suddenly turned into the grass full of human bones.


    This scene can be regarded as a complete terror to the four Wang Lei.


    She is a teenage girl. Isn''t she afraid of the bones in the grass!


    They just think of it, they already feel creepy! And Yunjian...


    she jumped into the grass with human bones!


    At first, Wang Lei thought that she and Zhang Xunfei had secret, and what happened to them was even more shocking.


    But now, Yunjian''s strange actions are mysterious and dare not suffocate.


    What kind of experience did she encounter!


    Wang Lei was shocked.


    Startled, Yunjian has turned over and jumped out of the grass full of living people''s bones after death. She rubs her right hand gently, like the bones she just touched.


    "Yunjian, did you just go to...?" Wang Lei opens her mouth.


    As soon as Wang Lei''s words came out, Yun Jian took the lead in saying: "the owners of these bones suffered serious injuries before they died."


    "How can you do a forensic autopsy?" Holding a laptop in his hand all the time, Dong Wenming, who was silent, suddenly raised his head to look at Yunjian, and asked in a daze.


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded slightly.


    Then led by Yunjian, the group continued to move up the mountain.


    But because of what happened before, when the group continued to walk up the mountain, there was something called "Thriller" in their hearts.


    In addition to Yunjian, the expressions of the other four people have changed thousands of times.


    After another half hour, five people finally came to the top of Zhelong mountain.


    There seems to be no great danger along the way of zhelung mountain, but there is a sense of horror everywhere.


    It''s as if there''s something frightening waiting for them.


    At the top of zhelung mountain, there is a huge hall. In front of the hall, there is a large competition field.


    The architectural style of this large-scale competition field is very similar to that of the Xianxia game competition field in modern online games.


    If everything here looks so ordinary, just like the top of an ordinary mountain, then the dried up blood on this large-scale competition field gives people a kind of fear from the deep soul.


    This large-scale competition field is covered by countless blood. Because no one cleans it all the year round, the dried blood not only turns black red, but also can smell the rotten and bloody smell of the dried blood in this large-scale competition field from afar.


    "Ouch -" when Wang Lei saw this, she couldn''t help but retch on her side.


    At this time, people only saw a dozen black robed people with black robes from head to foot in front of the large-scale competition field opposite!


    In front of the black robed man stood a enchanting woman.


    That woman, obviously, is the leader of this group of black robed people!


    The woman turns slowly under the eyes of Yunjian and Wanglei.


    When he saw the face of the woman, Yun Jian frowned at the face of the four Wang Lei and called out to the woman:"My God!"

 Chapter 2572

    The moment the woman turned around, let the eyes of Yunjian move slightly, but the eyebrow angle is not self-directed and firm Cu.


    That''s right. This woman is the God Ji organized from the dark soul together with Yunjian!


    The God of soul eating organization!


    I went to the battlefield with Yunjian not long ago!


    "Yunjian, do you know this woman?" Wang Lei holds back the feeling of retching. She covers her mouth, looks at Shenji with a surprised expression and asks Yunjian.


    Zhou Bapi, Zhang Xunfei and Dong Wenming were all shocked.


    Does Yunjian know the woman standing in front of them?


    Just when Wang Lei''s four people started to frighten Shen Ji and a dozen black robed people who would suddenly appear and doubt the identity of Yun Jian, Yun Jian ignored Wang Lei and went to Shen Ji, who was standing in front of a dozen black robed people.


    Yunjian''s look only slightly changed when she saw Shenji for the first time. Now it''s back to normal. As she left, she heard a sound from her throat:


    "are you with them?"


    They mean mysterious people.


    For some reason, Wang Lei''s four people''s hearts suddenly jumped. Then they saw that the divine concubine over there raised a cold lip and looked at Yunjian. They said to Yunjian in public:


    "006, you are still the same as before. After knowing such a shocking thing, you can still keep the original calm."


    This is a direct admission of Yunjian''s conjecture.


    Listen to this, cloud paper eyes firm one squint.


    Cloud paper chuckles.


    At the moment when she saw Shenji, she even gave up the code name of Shenji as always.


    "So you''re waiting for me here."


    Under the eyes of Wang Lei and others, Yunjian stepped on a light step and slowly came to the circle of this large-scale competition field. She lifted her eyes lightly and looked directly at Shenji. Even Wang Lei and others saw the killing intention reflected in Yunjian''s eyes.


    What makes Wang Lei and others puzzled is that the meaning of listening to Yunjian''s words...


    she knows this woman?


    And what does 006 mean?


    Why is this woman called Yunjian 006?


    "That''s right." In front of all the people, Shenji and Yunjian face each other and enter the large-scale arena.


    "006, I said I want to surpass you. In terms of strength, I will surpass you one day! What I said, it will come true! "


    At the moment when Shenji entered the large-scale competition field, she stared at Yunjian fiercely, and Jie ran made a sound.


    Yun Jian squints. She slides her shoulders on her shoulders and throws them away from the big competition.


    The backpack was tossed by Yunjian, directly out of the large-scale competition field and left on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Lei and others were surprised to find that Yunjian''s hands turned, but only two bright butterfly knives appeared on her hand.


    "You know, I never allow betrayal." Cloud paper just slightly lower the head gently raised, under the Liu Hai, that pair of originally dark incomparable eyes, red blood stained red!


    "I will not lose!" After Shenji''s words, a long knife suddenly appeared in her hand, running madly to Yunjian.


    Butterfly knife and long knife brush the knife and make a sound of friction after a flash of fire.


    In this scene, Wang Lei''s four people were shocked.


    The ten mysterious people on the opposite side never changed their looks.


    "Sudden!" At this time, countless blades suddenly appeared around the large-scale competition field, and these blades surrounded the large-scale competition field.


    "006, you can''t escape." When Shenji''s eyes sank, she suddenly stopped the blade and stood back.


    A powerful spiritual force comes out of this large-scale competition field. The huge spiritual force is like a thin film, forming a semicircle, and enveloping this huge competition field.


    Yun Jian''s eyes moved fiercely, and she leaned back two steps.


    "Jie Jie!" At this time, the voice of a Jie ran ferocious smile suddenly remembered.


    Where the dozens of mysterious people were, one of them suddenly stood out. He looked at Yunjian, and his eyes showed endless hatred for Yunjian.

 Chapter 2573

    There is a third artifact hidden in zhelung mountain.


    However, in view of the current situation, the third artifact hidden in Zhelong mountain must have been taken away by the mysterious man.


    And here, too, is a net.


    Just wait for Yunjian to come, and then finish all of Yunjian!


    After Yunjian entered this large-scale competition field, the thin layer released from the semi-circular competition field around is the spiritual power boundary, which is enough to prove that all the planners behind are mysterious people.


    And here waiting for Yunjian is Shenji and the brother of Jiuhuang, who claimed to have been decapitated by Si Yi some time ago!


    This black robed man who claims to be the brother of Jiuhuang adults is named Linwu.


    Linwu sees Yunjian standing in the semicircle border surrounded by the holy power and leaning back. He laughs again:


    "this is the new holy power given to me by adults, and the border composed of ten thousand times of potions. Even if you are the God of the Dragon Kingdom, you can''t get rid of it! Today, you are dead! "


    From that layer of light, obviously not belong to the spiritual power of the earth, the cloud paper was trapped, to what happened later.


    All of them are announcing Wang Lei, Zhou Baipi, Zhang Xunfei and Dong Wenming. The scene they saw has been divorced from reality and science!


    It''s like science fiction in the movie! No, it''s more scary than science fiction in the movie!


    The four of Wang Lei''s faces were convulsed with fear.


    "Master Linwu, I don''t need you to kill her. I''m all alone!" Together with Yunjian, Shenji stands in the border and opens her mouth.


    Shenji looks at xiangyunjian''s eyes with a strong sense of killing.


    "Good! Now that you have gained some of my spiritual power, it''s up to you, Shenji, to defeat her! " Lin Wu squints and looks at Xiang Yunjian with the eyes of the dead.


    Shenji gets part of Lingwu''s spiritual power, which is given to Shenji by Lingwu.


    Its main purpose is to let Shenji use the spiritual power he gave her to escape after she introduced Yunjian into the large-scale competition field.


    Those who die in this large-scale competition hall will only have the God of the Dragon kingdom!


    What''s more, Linwu''s power is all used to arrange the border. If Yunjian can get away from the border, or if he deals with Yunjian alone, he can only be hit by Yunjian!


    "006, this is the last time I challenge you." As soon as Shenji''s hands were raised, she put the long knife on her shoulder and looked at Xiangyun paper.


    Yun Jian holds two butterfly knives in her hands, and she says happily, "I accept your challenge."


    At this moment, this trip is similar to the duel between Yunjian and Shenji in the dark soul organization. They can only live one person.


    Just like before, they were trapped in a large cage. Only the one who killed each other in the war could be qualified to leave the cage alive.


    It''s just that the cage has become a enchantment forged with psychic power.


    In addition, it is the same battle with the past, the same situation with the past, or the same battlefield where only one person will live.


    Shenji wields a long knife and begins to fight without any omen. She cuts it heavily on Yunjian.


    One side of the cloud paper hides, avoiding the knife that God Ji cut.


    She turned back and wrapped her backhand around her arm.


    Shenji turns over and turns back.


    The two of them are from the dark soul organization. When they really compete, they still have some equal strength.


    After all, while Shenji regards Yunjian as the only opponent under the sky, Yunjian also regards Shenji as the only opponent.


    Two people, is in such a competitive condition, grow into the most powerful spy killer exists!


    That one move and another kill move, Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and others were shocked!


    The two had a good five minutes.


    Linwu sees that Yunjian turns over to avoid the attack of Shenji, and goes directly around the back of Shenji. He wants to insert butterfly knife into Shenji''s back. He has no time to give attention to other things. Shenji is about to lose the battle.


    Linwu raises his hand and uses his power to operate the blade in the border to attack Yunjian!


    This blade after blade is enough to kill Yunjian when it has no time to take care of others!


    Linwu''s smile became more and more profound.


    "My God! Cloud paper, run away Wang Lei let out a scream.


    However, the blade is near the side of Yunjian.


    At the moment when everyone thought that Yunjian would die, Shenji suddenly turned around and grabbed Yunjian''s wrist. She held the long knife in her hand and stabbed it hard at Yunjian''s neck!


    When the long Sabre comes to Yunjian''s neck, it will soon plunge into Yunjian''s body.


    In one hand, Shenji uses Lingwu''s spirit power to open the boundary for herself. She quickly opens a passage that only one person can leave. In the other hand, holding the long knife, she throws it away, grabs Yunjian, and throws it out of the passage that enough one person can leave.


    At the moment when she was stabbed with thousands of arrows, she smiled regretfully.


    Just like saying "I will surpass you" to Yunjian confidently for countless times, under the charming face of Shenji, the corner of her mouth slightly rises.Countless blades pierce Shenji''s viscera. She looks at Yunjian, who was sent out by herself, and licks the blood from the corner of her mouth. She regrets Yunjian:


    "I lost.


    "After so many years of organization, I still can''t surpass you.


    "It seems that... There is no chance to challenge you in this life.


    "But... I still want to say something to you.


    "006, I will surpass you!!! If there is an afterlife... Be sure to......

 Chapter 2574

    If Linwu doesn''t cheat in the middle, Yunjian''s knife must go into Shenji''s back.


    In the middle of martial arts, Shenji used to cheat. She could have won Yunjian by sneaking attack.


    She had a choice, better than Yunjian.


    But she''s not sure.


    Maybe in the values of Shenji, only when she has won Yunjian, can she win.


    But she spent her whole life, pursuing her short life, and failed to surpass Yunjian at the end of her life.


    She knows that if Linwu doesn''t intervene, she can''t even get close to Yunjian.


    But in the last battle, she lost again.


    What a pity, there is no chance.


    Shenji felt that her internal organs were extremely painful. She felt that her eyelids were heavy, as if she was going to sleep at any time.


    Yunjian is thrown out of the border. She kneels on the ground with one knee and half. Her pupils are slightly constricted. The tightly held things in her hands will grind out the blood gushing out of her hands.


    Because the strength of holding things in her hand is too strong, and the heart of Yunjian''s hand flows thick blood. The blood flowing from her hand is like never stopping. Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and other people jump in the heart.


    I thought it was just a trick of betraying my friend, but I can''t imagine that such a reversal would happen in the end.


    Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and other people took a hard breath, thinking that Yunjian should be like a normal teenage girl when they saw this behind the scenes and burst into tears.


    Cloud paper suddenly stood up, she still kept a expressionless look, raised her eyes to look at the God Ji in the large-scale competition field, and suddenly drew a smile that made the world lose its color.


    Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei and others were surprised that Yunjian could laugh at such a moment. But when she was merciless, Yunjian took two steps forward. In the first three seconds before Shenji finally closed her eyes, she learned to contradict Shenji''s words for the first time when she first met with Shenji. She said softly:


    "no matter how many lives you have to live, you are my defeat!


    "I will wait for you, remember your promise, my opponent of 006, can only be you!"


    Yunjian has never admitted that she regards Shenji as an opponent in front of her.


    Because of this, Shenji is unwilling. She wants to surpass Yunjian. After she surpasses Yunjian, she wants Yunjian to say that she regards herself as an opponent.


    Just to fight for a breath, Shenji struggled for her short life. She had nothing else to ask for in her life. She just hoped that Yunjian could recognize her by hand.


    In this way, she will die with no regrets...


    Shenji has a dream, a dream that is very long and will never wake up again in her life.


    In the dream, two girls, only seven or eight years old, meet for the first time in a cage made of iron.


    But the first time they met, they were facing each other with no choice.


    In her dream, she swore to each other loudly, "I am the one who can walk out of this cage today!"


    The girl with blood on her face in the dream has cold eyes, just like the blood and scars on her body.


    It was the first time for her to listen to her. Her face was expressionless and her voice was very cold. She pointed to a group of corpses outside the cage and said to her:


    "in a minute, you will be like them. You will only be the defeat under my blade!"


    Because this sentence, changed her life''s destiny in the dream.


    Those four words, the defeated generals, have impoverished her whole life.


    It is the beginning of fate and the end of life.


    ......

 Chapter 2575

    "Yunjian..." seeing that there is something in Yunjian''s palm that can''t be seen from its appearance, Wang Lei opens her mouth with some worries.


    The current state of Yunjian makes Wang Lei afraid.


    If the appearance of Yunjian made Wang Lei feel that she was just a teenager when she entered the cave tunnel, then at the moment, there are endless doubts about Yunjian.


    Wang Lei''s four people are hiding dragon mountain with purpose. Because of their secret, Wang Lei''s four people are very mysterious, which will be unbelievable.


    Can see in front of this scene behind the scenes, Wang Lei four people surprised.


    Yunjian, the secret on her body, is afraid that the secret in their four hearts can''t even compare!


    ...


    Shenji never betrayed her, never.


    The thing in Yunjian''s hand is a bronze wooden hairpin.


    Wooden hairpin is a kind of thing that women used to put in their hair for coiling in ancient times.


    This is the third artifact besides wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan!


    Just now, in the fight with Shenji, when Shenji threw Yunjian out of the large-scale competition field wrapped by a huge border, she secretly put it into her hands.


    As soon as the wooden hairpin is started, Yunjian feels a strong spiritual power, which belongs to the atmosphere of fashion!


    "Damn it! damn! damn! God Ji, you betray adults! You damn it! "


    When Linwu saw this scene, he was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly. There was no previously strong aura that rushed out of him and rushed into the large-scale arena surrounded by the border.


    "Poop poop!"


    The corpse of Shenji, who was surrounded by this powerful enchantment in the large-scale competition field, was stabbed by more blades, and there was no corpse!


    "How dare you betray adults! How dare you betray me! Die! Die! Death! " Linwu seems to be crazy. He begins to destroy the body of Shenji.


    The adults in Linwu''s mouth are undoubtedly mysterious people.


    But in the third second of Linwu''s destruction of Shenji''s body, his spiritual power seemed to be stopped suddenly in the middle of the way, and suddenly remained in place.


    Linwu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    When Linwu raised his head, he suddenly saw the girl standing in the distance walking slowly to this side.


    The blood running down from the palm of her hand splashed all the way, but Yunjian seemed to lose her pain. Her face didn''t have any expression. Where people go, every drop of blood will go.


    Linwu''s heart was puckered.


    Standing beside Linwu, more than a dozen people in black robes attacked Yunjian one after another.


    At this time, he suddenly saw another hand of Yunjian, which didn''t hold the wooden hairpin, suddenly fell into the sky.


    "Boom!" I don''t know how many times the power of Lingwu is stronger than Linwu, so I gather in front of Wang Lei and all the others!


    "She! She she she! " Wang Lei''s faces suddenly changed with fear.


    But at the moment when Wang Lei''s four faces turned blue.


    That powerful power has rolled up more than ten people in black robes. In the same instant, it will crush the bodies of more than ten people in black robes, like a tomato, in addition to Lin Wu!


    Not even a skeleton!


    "Who is she in the end!!!"


    Zhang Xunfei''s face was too frightened to be described in words. Zhang Xunfei, the most calm of the four, roared out in a surprised voice.


    But just then, at the moment when a large amount of blood drips down, looking at Linwu, he is still expressionless, murmuring in the dark:


    "it''s your turn, what kind of death do you want to try?"

 Chapter 2576

    Yun Jian''s words are very frightening. He is surprised by Zhang Xunfei and others. He is also frightened by Linwu.


    Linwu had never met such a critical moment before. He felt a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart, a kind of shock called from the soul, hovering in his body.


    Such a terrible power!


    If there was no God Ji fighting with Yunjian in the large-scale martial arts arena just now, it would be more difficult to kill Yunjian than to climb to the sky!


    He overestimated himself!


    Underestimated cloud paper!


    Even if it wasn''t Shen Ji, I''m afraid Yun Jian won''t die!


    Linwu steps back two steps, then he turns around and wants to escape.


    But at the moment when Linwu wanted to turn around and escape, a great power of spirit covered the whole world.


    Linwu can''t escape from here at all.


    His pupils widened in fear.


    "You... You..." in Linwu''s dark eyes, there was a flash of color that made people realize that there was no incomparable horror.


    That pupil, is in this moment, shrink into a ball!


    It''s the second when Linwu watches Yunjian slowly approaching.


    At least ten meters away from him, Yunjian suddenly approached him.


    Yunjian really has the ability to let the cultivator get close to within three meters and lose all his power.


    But the mysterious man has already developed the potion that can deal with her constitution, so for the mysterious man, it doesn''t work anymore.


    Linwu''s eyes are contracting violently. He just wants to make a move towards Yunjian again.


    The God destroying blade that suddenly appeared in Yunjian''s hand had already been pierced into Linwu''s body.


    She uttered a faint voice, but said the words that made Wang Lei and others tremble: "since you don''t choose to die, cut your flesh into pieces."


    ...


    Yunjian here has the upper hand, while in Longmen City, ye Zhi just came home from school.


    "Mom! Mom! Today, the teacher praised me in class! " No sooner had Ye Zhi entered the door than he shouted.


    At home, Yeats can communicate with Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian in normal language.


    But at school, she still fears her classmates. The fear from the deep soul, the fear of people, and the innate timidity, for Yeats, it can''t be changed for a lifetime.


    After all, her birth is superfluous.


    It''s a fluke to live like this.


    "Your parents are out." Just as ye Zhi rushed into the house, a man''s mellow voice suddenly sounded nearby.


    Next second, yuanpurlin, wearing a ghost mask, appears in front of Yeats.


    "Oh..." Yeats was stunned and ran to the sofa. She left her schoolbag and went out without paying attention to Yuan purlin.


    See this, Yuan purlin blinked, keep up.


    When she came to Lansu''s home, Yeats''s advanced door, she went in and hugged Lansu. Then she went to Zhou Yiran''s small room.


    Little guy and little girl are playing with Zhou Yiran now.


    Yuan purlin sees Yeats walk into Zhou Yiran''s room and follows him in.


    Lansu didn''t see him.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran is taking advantage of being taller than the little guy. He dials the little guy with one foot and holds the little girl with the other hand. He is very intimate and holds the little girl in his arms.


    "Look what my sister has brought you!" Yeats took some biscuits out of her arms and smilingly handed them to her.


    Yuan purlin looked at the poor little guy who was held by Zhou Yiran with his toes at this time, and suddenly remembered what the fashion had said to him when he wore it back to the present from the future:


    "if you see Zhou Yiran, remember to catch him and beat him severely. I was bullied by him when I was a child!"

 Chapter 2577

    If he didn''t guess wrong, the little dead guy who was pressed by Zhou Yiran''s feet was the one who was on his own and worked with him to travel time and space unswervingly and never say die!?


    "Cough!"


    Yuan purlin almost chuckled when he saw that the little guy was pushed to the foot of the bed by Zhou Yiran and compared with the image of the fashion.


    But at last yuan purlin held back his smile and coughed softly.


    People go over, according to the direction of the trade, Yuan purlin generally picked up Zhou Yiran.


    "What are you doing! Do you want to bully children! let go! Let go! " Yeats sees yuanpurlin''s inexplicable attack on Zhou Yiran. She walks over and grabs yuanpurlin''s sleeve, desperately trying to drag yuanpurlin out of the door.


    Yuan purlin was dragged by Yeats and had to let go.


    When he first met Yeats, Yeats was still very afraid of him.


    I didn''t expect Yeats to dare to drag him by hand.


    Yuan purlin squints. He just released his grip on Zhou Yiran. When Zhou Yiran slipped back to bed, he angrily kicked yuan purlin''s wrist.


    This kick, Yuan purlin''s hand was kicked, just on Yeats''s plump chest!


    Because the root didn''t react, so when holding Yeats''s chest, Yuan purlin''s hand still reflects conditionally, a pinch!


    The air was quiet for a while.


    Yuanpurlin and Yeats were stunned.


    Until Yeats responded, she reached out and pushed yuan purlin''s hand away, whispered and ran out: "hooligan! Pervert! "


    Yuan purlin standing in place for a while was unexpected: "but the touch, soft, feels... Cough, very comfortable.


    ......


    Linwu spent an hour by Yunjian and cut into pieces.


    Wang Lei''s four people have been sitting on the ground, completely shocked by the bloody scene in front of them.


    After cutting Linwu to pieces, Yunjian didn''t see the four Wang Lei. She took Shenji''s body away and disappeared in front of the four Wang Lei.


    It''s like never been to Zhelong mountain.


    ...


    like Yunjian, Shenji is a native of Z country.


    It took Yunjian three hours to find the hometown of Shenji.


    She remembers one time, the only time, when she and Shenji sat shoulder to shoulder and chatted all night.


    Shenji said that in addition to surpassing her, she also had a dream, that is, she wanted to be buried in the hometown where she was born after death, like a normal person, into the genealogy.


    As a child, Yunjian was captured and entered the dark soul organization.


    But the God Ji is oneself flees the home, voluntarily joins the dark soul organization.


    Shenji was born in a patriarchal family. Her parents enslaved her when she was young, and even called her adopted daughter picked up outside.


    As a child, she couldn''t stand it, so she ran away from home.


    By chance, she joined the dark soul.


    But when she entered the dark soul organization, she did not know the existence of the dark soul organization, so cruel.


    Later, she left the dark soul organization and never found her family.


    Qinghai City, Island town.


    Island town is totally different from Xinjiang town. Most of its residents live by fishing. Although it is a town, it is rich in seafood. In addition, it is a coastal city, so the economic conditions are not bad.


    Holding a urn in his hand, Yunjian knocked on the gate of a courtyard in the island town.


    The Shenji family still retains the ancient quadrangle style, and the way of life is still three generations of one, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, uncle and sister-in-law.


    The woman who opened the door, Yun Jian, had seen it in the materials. It was Yunhua, the mother of Shenji.


    "You are?" Yunhua glanced at Yunjian and saw that it was a girl who knocked at the door. She asked.


    Yunjian also takes a look at Yunhua and says, "I''ll take your daughter to the ancestral hall."


    Ancestral hall is the place where people sacrifice their ancestors or ancestors in ancient times, and also the place where the elders exercise the clan power. Where people violate clan rules, they are educated and dealt with here.


    Obviously, the Shenji family still retains the style of the last century.


    Entering the ancestral hall means that for such a family, it is glorious to bury people and write them into the genealogy.


    However, after hearing Yunjian''s saying "her daughter", Yunhua''s face suddenly changed. She stopped at Yunjian and opened her mouth with a very ugly face:


    "who are you! I have never had a daughter. My family has only three sons. Where can I have a daughter? I''ll call the police if I go to someone''s house and talk nonsense! "

 Chapter 2578

    When Yunhua said this, his eyes dodged, as if he had been exposed for many years.


    He said that he reached for the door and wanted to close the cloud paper outside.


    In the door is allowed to China to push slowly closed, until the close to leave only a trace of seam immediately.


    A long, straight and beautiful leg suddenly stretched out between the cracks of the door, without allowing Yunhua to close and lock the door completely.


    "What''s the matter! Why are you so strange! Run to someone else''s house and talk nonsense! Do you want to break into private houses? "


    When we look at each other for the first time, Yunhua is not that kind of unreasonable shrew.


    As an individual, there is a bottom line. I''m afraid that Yunjian''s words touch the scale of Yunhua, which causes the panic of Yunhua.


    The feeling of hiding the secret for many years and suddenly exposing it in front of others.


    Just like you stayed up late playing with your mobile phone when you were at school, Yunhua is in this mood at the moment.


    With her feet against the seam of the door, Yunjian slightly raised her eyes. Her eyes were cold. At this time, Yunhua looked directly at Yunjian''s eyes, heart, and involuntarily shook violently.


    Her eyes, too cold!


    "Just let her memorial tablet enter the ancestral hall and record her in the genealogy, and I will go." This is Yunjian''s last wish for Shenji.


    Seeing that Yunjian''s face didn''t reach his goal, he didn''t give up. For fear of making a big deal, Yunhua would let the old man and the old lady of the host''s house rush out after hearing the news.


    Yunhua swallows her saliva. She opens the door and goes out. She closes the door half closed. She looks around and sees no one passing by. Yunhua counts 500 yuan from her arms and puts it on the Shenji urn held by Yunjian. She pleads with Yunjian:


    "it''s not my cruel heart as a mother. We Cheng family only allow men to have no daughters. If anyone has a daughter, they will have no daughter Will be looked down upon by her husband, bullied by her mother-in-law and her father-in-law.


    "I was also desperate. When the child lost, I was afraid too. On the day when she left, I followed her all the way.


    "At last, I watched her go with a man who gave her bread, so I was relieved. Take this money. I really have no money in my hand. If Cheng''s daughter-in-law has money in her hand, she will be punished by family law!


    "I know I''m sorry for my child, but I can''t... Please..."


    the original name of Shenji is Cheng.


    The Cheng family in the mouth of Yunhua is the home of Shenji.


    In fact, when Yunhua suddenly heard the news of God Ji''s death, his lips were shaking.


    But married into a feudal ideological family, she was more afraid of losing everything.


    Just so-called married from the husband, calculate that Yunhua is not a man who values men over women, because she is afraid of not living well in her husband''s house, she can only obey her parents in law.


    Yunhua thinks that if he gives Yunjian money, Yunjian will go.


    Unexpectedly, Yunjian held Shenji''s ashes in one hand, and the other hand threw the RMB from Yunhua back into her hand. As before, she said coldly, "I don''t want money."


    "I only need her to enter Cheng''s ancestral hall!"


    The persistence of Yunjian makes Yunhua anxious.


    Just at the moment when Yunhua was in a hurry, there was a strong male voice behind the door:


    "who do you want to enter the ancestral hall of Cheng''s family!"


    The half closed door at the back was opened. There was only an old man in his seventies, with a hale and hearty eyes and shining eyes, who had the air of land lord of feudal landlord family in ancient times. He stepped out of the gate of the courtyard with a crutch.


    He was followed by a large number of offspring, all men.


    The father of the Cheng family looks at Yunjian with dignity. Under the eyes of all the people, he repeatedly rushes to Yunjian again:


    "my Cheng family has no daughter living outside! What''s more, it''s just a girl, and she''s not the master of the family. How can she be qualified to join our Cheng ancestral hall! "

 Chapter 2579

    "Moreover, who can know what is in the urn you are holding!"


    The old man''s words, with a strong aura, just blurted out, even people who did not know the situation listened to the old man''s words, all had to produce a kind of old man''s reasonable illusion.


    In a family, a man values men over women. If he has a daughter, there will be no peace.


    If both father-in-law and mother-in-law value boys over girls, it''s over!


    And you can never imagine how terrible it is to be a family with feudal thoughts and attach importance to its son.


    To sum up, any old woman in the countryside who met Yunjian in the past cannot compare with the importance attached to her son by the Cheng family.


    In the Cheng family, if the daughter-in-law can''t have a son all the time, the man of the Cheng family has the right to find another woman to have a son!


    This kind of thing, even the national policy can not take his Cheng family.


    Under the prestige of the old man of the Cheng family, the descendants of the Cheng family and all the people including Yunhua thought that Yunjian would turn around and leave.


    But when Yunjian stepped forward, she didn''t even give a look to the old man, so she went over the old man and the Cheng family and walked into the courtyard.


    "I said, I want her to enter Cheng''s ancestral hall!


    "Cheng Ziyin was born on August 6, 1984 in rainy night. I want her to be buried in the most beautiful form of your Cheng family. The memorial tablet will be placed in your Cheng ancestral hall and recorded in your Cheng family tree!"


    Yunjian is holding Shenji''s urn. Without taking a step, she says a word. She is very calm and says it word by word, just like when she had a cold conversation with Shenji Bing, she said this series of heavy words to everyone present.


    Cheng Ziyin, the original name of Shenji, has long since abandoned her surname and first name.


    Today, she picked up her surname and first name, took her back to Cheng''s house!


    She will satisfy her wish and let her be buried as an ordinary person!


    Yunjian''s words are more dignified and rampant than Cheng''s.


    This word falls, the people of Cheng family all breathed a big breath.


    I thought that the words of cloud paper would fall, and the old man of Cheng family would get angry again.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man suddenly opened his pupils and looked at Yunjian: "you! How do you know that on the rainy night of August 6, 1984, Yunhua gave birth to a child! It''s nearly ten years since people knew about it dismissed Cheng''s family... "


    " besides, isn''t that child a dead baby... How... "


    twenty years ago, few people knew about it.


    But how big is Yunjian, she can actually put things more than 20 years ago! Find out!


    A "poop".


    Just when the old man was confused.


    All of a sudden, Yunhua knelt down at the crowd.


    "That child, the child is mine! It''s mine! At that time, I gave birth to a girl, that is, Ziyin, who is my own daughter! She wasn''t adopted by me later, she was my own daughter... "At the end, Yunhua burst into tears.


    Twenty years ago, Yunhua gave birth to Shenji. When he found out that he had a daughter, he went to the nanny and brought back a dead baby born the same day. He lied to Cheng''s family that the baby was dead.


    Within two days, another child was adopted. The adopted child is actually the flesh and blood of Yunhua, Shenji.


    Later, Shen Ji couldn''t bear it. She ran away from home and never came back.


    All of the Cheng family were stunned by the sudden admission of Yunhua.


    "I''m sorry for my child! But what can I do? What am I going to do! If you know that I had a girl at that time, would I still have a place in Cheng''s family! "

 Chapter 2580

    Yes, if the story of Yunhua giving birth to a girl is revealed, Cheng''s family will only think that she is a sow without a son.


    Living in such a feudal family, once you are judged to be a woman who can''t have a son, your husband will leave you to find another woman, the father-in-law and mother-in-law, and the whole family will look down on you.


    For his own sake, Yunhua chose to abandon Shenji.


    She is not a patriarchal herself, but she married into a patriarchal family and had no choice.


    In ancient times, there were more families like the Cheng family, and it''s not surprising.


    Is this the corruption of morality or the lack of human nature?


    Originally, Yunhua didn''t say anything, but since Yunjian said it for this reason, Yunhua knew her father-in-law. She knew that according to the father-in-law''s temperament, she would definitely go to investigate the events of that year.


    Once found out, her life will be more difficult.


    Therefore, for this reason, Yunhua chooses to admit it personally.


    "Yuhua, you..." Yuhua''s husband, Shenji''s own father, was stunned when he heard Yuhua''s words.


    The old man and all the people present were shocked.


    No one thought that as the child''s natural mother, Yunhua could do such cruel things for her own selfish desire!


    "I don''t care about your family, but today''s ancestral hall is settled." Yun Jian holds Shenji''s urn, and after listening to the arguments of the people around, she does not move. She goes to the ancestral hall of Cheng''s family.


    "Stop!" The old man didn''t even have time to solve the problem. After hearing Yunjian''s words, he ran to Yunjian on crutches and stopped in front of Yunjian to open his mouth to Yunjian:


    "even if she was really my granddaughter, I would not allow her to enter this ancestral hall!


    "My Cheng family has the rules of the Cheng family. The Cheng family, who can enter the ancestral hall, only all the men of the Cheng family, as well as the women who are the master mother of the Cheng family!"


    In this sentence, it is obvious that they are discriminating against women in a naked way.


    All the men of the Cheng family can enter the ancestral hall and be consecrated by their descendants. However, only one of the women of the Cheng family is qualified to enter the ancestral hall.


    The eyes of Yunjian are thick.


    But it''s not over.


    When the old man saw that Yunjian was listening to him, he added:


    "since ancient times, when a man went out to make money, his daughter obeyed the women''s way at home. If the daughter''s family can be like the man''s family, and make a career outside, I have nothing to say about entering the ancestral hall!


    "But my Cheng family has been around for six hundred years. There has never been a record that a woman can make a career outside! So......


    the old man means that a daughter has no other use but to have children, to marry and to follow the women''s way at home.


    Because he has been here for six hundred years.


    The old man thought that Yunjian should stop after hearing this.


    However, Yunjian raised her eyes slightly and looked at all the people''s faces. "You mean, if she has this achievement, she can enter the ancestral hall!"


    The old man was stunned, but nodded: "yes! But she is a daughter''s family, how......


    as soon as the old man''s words fell, Yun Jian said coldly, "come out."


    Words fall, the roof of the courtyard suddenly appeared a lot of people, this group of people jumped down from the roof, so stood beside the cloud paper.


    At that time, all the people in the Cheng family were shocked. At the moment when all the people in the Cheng family were at a loss, Yunjian suddenly made a voice to all the people in public:


    "they are all under the hands of Shenji.


    "The third place in the list of international killers is the code named Shenji. The total amount of assets under his name is 30.9 billion dollars. This achievement is not enough to enter your Cheng ancestral hall!"

 Chapter 2581

    The world''s biggest killer organization''s trump card killer!


    The total amount of property under his name is US $30.9 billion!


    This achievement, let alone can enter Cheng''s ancestral hall.


    In and out of the ancestral hall of Cheng''s family, there are tens of thousands of times, which is no problem at all!


    Cheng''s family has never had any outstanding descendants with a total of US $30.9 billion!


    That is tens of millions of yuan!


    They haven''t even seen what a billion looks like!


    Yunjian''s words, together with the fact that he has been guarding the top corners of the quadrangle house since just now, have not been found by anyone. They are like the assassins in ancient times.


    Cheng family up and down, including the Cheng family father, all surprised at the origin, pale.


    "What do you say?" Cheng''s father, leaning on a crutch, smashed it hard on the ground and shouted.


    As for Yunjian, the old man is unbelievable.


    "This old thing is sister Ji''s grandfather?"


    Just when the old man quickly thought that Yunjian was looking for someone to fake her, just to let her enter his ancestral hall.


    A man who had just jumped from the top of a quadrangle house to the ground pulled open the black mask covering his cheek.


    The face of a young woman is just like 17 or 18 years old.


    Despite his appearance, he is only 17 or 18 years old. In fact, he is 25 years old, even older than Shenji.


    It''s called "sister Ji" because he works under her hand.


    This man with a young face is named Huan.


    Huan looked at the old man rudely and called him "old things" in public.


    Hearing Huan''s address to the old man, the people around him were shocked and frightened.


    The old man is a well-known and serious man from all over the country. If the man who looks at the face of a woman who is only seventeen or eighteen years old is only the one Yun Jian wants to show to you, then...


    "with such an old man, why don''t you talk nonsense? My elder sister Ji is in the circle of killers. Almost no one can compete with him. I''m still reluctant to enter his Cheng ancestral hall!


    "If I refuse again, I will find someone to bomb their ancestral hall directly!"


    Huan glanced at the old man and other people and said that he pulled up the corner of his clothes, took out a revolver from the corner, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the old man and said that he would put his finger on the trigger.


    "Isn''t the gun a fake?" Cheng Jia has a man who thinks he is very smart. He has studied firearms in books. He looks at Huan''s pistol from a distance and can''t help but open his mouth.


    "Mother, I want you to see the power of this gun!" Huan listened to his pistol being questioned, and he angrily pulled the trigger.


    At the moment when all the people in Cheng''s family failed to respond, "bang" a bullet came from the muzzle of Huan''s hand.


    Cheng''s family were stunned to death.


    Gun!


    It''s a real gun!


    It''s a real bullet gun!


    At that moment, all the people in Cheng''s family were scared to be pale and looked at the bullet shooting at the forehead of the old man of Cheng''s family with photoelectric speed!


    There was a flash of light in front of everyone.


    Next second, the bullet collided with a butterfly knife in midair!


    Butterfly knife hit the bullet, the two in the air severely friction out of a fierce spark! The next second will cancel the impact force, stop in the middle of the air, and then both of them will fall to the ground!


    Seeing this shocking worldly scene, everyone was not calm, and they all looked at the direction of the butterfly knife''s appearance...


    but only the cloud paper over there went to the place where the butterfly knife collided with the bullet in front of all the people present, picked up the butterfly knife from the ground, and turned around like no one else to look at the Cheng family. It was still a cold word:


    "don''t delay Miss my time, you can''t afford to pay, don''t think she died, even if she was the ace killer, also bear you not what.


    "I''m sorry, I, like her, come from the same place!"

 Chapter 2582

    Just then Huan fired that shot. Even if the Cheng family no longer believed that Shenji was the trump card killer from the world''s largest killer organization, and no longer believed that Yunjian said that Shenji''s property totaled 30.9 billion yuan, they had to believe it.


    Hwan, he has a gun in his hand!


    What a gun!


    And Yunjian says Huan is the hand of Shenji!


    This is enough to confirm the authenticity of the identity of the goddess.


    Because there are no ordinary people, they can carry guns at any time.


    Cheng''s family did get away with it for a moment because she was dead.


    After all, this person is dead. Even if she was more powerful before, she could not take them.


    But this breath has not completely relaxed, cloud paper with a butterfly knife, against a bullet!


    With a knife! Do what ordinary people can''t even think!


    I still stand here and boast that she comes from the same place as Shenji!


    The identity of Yunjian is not the same as that of Shenji When Huan saw Yunjian''s hand, he let the stubborn old Cheng family escape. He sneered.


    "Move things in." Then, at the moment when the master of the Cheng family, Yunhua, and all the people of the Cheng family were shocked by the scene in front of them, the indifferent voice of Yunjian suddenly rang.


    Move in? Move what?


    Everyone present was in a state of wonder.


    However, as soon as this word fell, people waiting for a long time outside the gate came into the gate of Cheng''s house carrying boxes of funerary objects.


    Yunjian doesn''t care about the people of the Cheng family any more. She holds Shenji''s urn. With the astonishment and error of the Cheng family, she will put the memorial tablet that has been prepared for Shenji at the top of the ancestral hall!


    "Wait! wait! We discussed and agreed to sacrifice her memorial tablet to the ancestral hall, bury her with honor and record her in the genealogy.


    "But the Cheng family has its own rules. The highest position of the ancestral hall of the Cheng family is reserved for the current head of the Cheng family!


    "After all, she is just a direct descendant or a female..."


    just when Yunjian held the memorial tablet of Shenji and placed it at the highest point of the memorial tablet, a weak middle-aged male voice sounded.


    The weak middle-aged man, no one else, is Shenji''s own father, but also Yunhua''s husband, Cheng Bing.


    Cheng Bing''s position in the Cheng family is very low, and because he is the seventh son of the father of the Cheng family, there are many sons, and he is totally ignored.


    In addition to Cheng Bing''s own weakness and incompetence, he is almost a dispensable person in the Cheng family.


    This time, Cheng Bing''s voice was called by Cheng Laozi.


    For his father, old man Cheng, Cheng Bing dare not disobey.


    "Oh." After listening to Cheng Bing''s words, Yun Jian gently responded to them before Cheng Bing finished speaking.


    Hearing this, the Cheng family are all relieved.


    I think that although the strength of her friend is terrible, she should not be cruel and unreasonable.


    The ancestral hall, memorial tablet place and the highest memorial tablet place of the Cheng family have always been reserved for the current head of the family.


    That is to say, only after the death of the Cheng family can he be qualified to put his memorial tablet to the highest point.


    At the moment when everyone thought Yunjian was compromised.


    Yunjian reaches for the memorial tablet of Shenji.


    Try to take the shrine from the highest point.


    When they saw this, they all laughed with satisfaction.


    However, when Yunjian''s hand was about to touch the memorial tablet that she placed at the highest point, Shenji''s, it was always slender, and the hand with clear bones suddenly turned a corner.


    "BAM bam!"


    Then, a series of sounds sounded.


    However, they only saw the shrine in front of them. In addition to the Shinji memorial tablet, which was placed at the highest level, all the other memorial tablets of the Cheng family''s ancestors were smashed to the ground by Yunjian!


    There was a moment of consternation in the eyes of the Cheng family.


    The cold voice of cloud paper has suddenly sounded:


    "since the rules are set by the ancestors of your Cheng family, then I will burn them for your Cheng family!


    "This position, I''ll make it!"

 Chapter 2583

    Yunjian has always said and done what she said. As soon as she dropped her words, she raised her hand and spilled the oil that was offered in front of the Memorial Hall''s memorial tablet on the tablet. She immediately saw a lighter in her hand. She didn''t even look at it, so she opened it with her big finger in her right hand and said that she would throw it to the ground.


    "No! Don''t burn it! Don''t burn! "


    With the lighter in Yunjian''s hand landing slowly, Cheng''s father almost jumped forward for the first time.


    Although the father of the Cheng family is stubborn in his preference for men over women, he is very concerned about the memorial tablets of his ancestors.


    His body, which was in its seventies, flew up almost for the first time, reaching for the fast landing lighter, which was burning.


    Regardless of the scald on his hand, old Cheng grabbed the lighter and threw it out of the house.


    A lighter without combustibles soon put out the fire.


    Cheng''s hand was slightly burned by the lighter, but he didn''t care about his burned hand. Instead, he looked at Yunjian and his lips were shaking.


    It wasn''t until three minutes later that Cheng was forced to wave his hand and make a final response:


    "you want her to be at the highest place, the highest place! It''s our Cheng family who is sorry for her! "


    Old man Cheng was not found by conscience, but was threatened by Yunjian.


    "Old man! You... "


    " Dad...? "


    "Grandpa!"


    ...


    Mr. Cheng''s words fall down. The family members, the servants who work for Mr. Cheng''s family, Mr. Cheng''s son and daughter-in-law, as well as future generations, are all in a hurry to stop Mr. Cheng''s plan.


    "All right! All right! Stop talking! That''s how it''s decided! " At the moment when the people around the Cheng family contradicted, the old man of Cheng interrupted everyone with a big drink.


    Shenji''s memorial tablet can be successfully entered into Cheng''s ancestral hall!


    As a feudal family in ancient times, a younger generation who is not the grandmother of the Cheng family can enter the ancestral hall and even be recorded in the genealogy. This is definitely the first case since the existence of the Cheng family!


    In addition to the funerary objects given by Yunjian, Yunjian buried her in the most common form according to what Shenji said many years ago in the dark soul organization.


    It''s said that when people die, there''s nothing left.


    Turn into a handful of ashes, as never before.


    That''s the fate of agent killer. When you are alive, the wind is shining.


    Dead...


    if it wasn''t for Yunjian to call on Huan and others, I''m afraid that no one would know the news of Shenji''s death.


    Just like the fireworks in the night, only for a moment.


    God Ji, may you live a normal life again.


    Yunjian stands in front of the tomb built for Shenji, burning a thick book, page by page.


    This book is a plan made by a group of children to escape when Yunjian is in the dark soul organization.


    But in the end, with Shenji''s departure, she was the only killer agent who entered the dark soul organization with Yunjian.


    If the winner survives and the weak is eliminated, if he cannot keep up with the world, he will be driven into the abyss by the secular world.


    That''s what the killer agent ordered.


    Looking at this thick little book, one page after another, it burned down. It seemed that when Yunjian had just entered the killer organization, all the children gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    But only once.


    All the children, let''s talk about the solution together.


    In the game of killing friends and teammates to survive, everyone has forgotten their original intention.


    For them, death may be the real relief.


    At the moment when the little book burned out, Yunjian turned around and left here without looking back.

 Chapter 2584

    Before leaving the Cheng family, Yunjian puts down her cruel words. As long as she is alive, the Cheng family dare to move the memorial tablet of Shenji, or turn against her, she will definitely fight.


    Because Yunjian once let go of such words, the Cheng family naturally dare not refute.


    After all, the identity of Yunjian is probably the same as that of Shenji...


    or even more powerful than that of Shenji!


    ...


    country J.


    Country j is a small country, where people are not rich, and because of the poor geographical environment, there are often floods and droughts in this place.


    Even some of the powerful countries in the surrounding area can take country j as their own by raising their hands. They are not willing to move this hand.


    But in such a country, the headquarters of the international secret service killer website is distributed, and most of the forces of Shenji are already there.


    The international spy killer website is a platform for the spy killer to communicate and receive tasks with employers.


    Such a website can be controlled by someone behind it.


    And its headquarters is in such a backward country.


    Moreover, Shenji is very familiar with the boss of the international spy killer website, so all the forces of Shenji are distributed in country J.


    Although the soul devouring organization is not in country j, it is really not powerful for the God Ji.


    All the money that Shenji made from her life taking tasks in recent years is distributed in all corners of country J.


    ...


    international secret service killer website headquarters.


    There are no tall buildings around, only this one with 30 floors is very conspicuous.


    Here, many elites and talents in the world work in this 30 story building.


    Conference room headquarters, the chief boss of the international spy killer website is standing in the center of the conference room. He has a piece of information in his hand.


    "She''s dead." I whistled, and the boss said.


    To die an agent or killer is the most normal thing for the headquarters of the international agent killer website.


    The death of an agent killer also tells the end of her time.


    As mentioned earlier, no matter how powerful an agent is, once found dead, all her past will be forgotten, and no one will remember her.


    Even more...


    "boss, don''t you have a good relationship with that girl? She''s dead. She doesn''t feel hurt? " Someone picked a eyebrow and looked happy.


    "My heart aches? I don''t see how much you feel. " The boss gently raised his hand on the table, pulled his suit and tie, and walked aside.


    "God Ji Na wench trusted me very much in her lifetime. All her property and industrial headquarters are in country J." Boss in front of his subordinates.


    "Boss, what do you mean?" There was a mouthful of saliva down there. He licked it and looked at the boss expectantly.


    "No matter what we''ve achieved in the past, we''ll take all the things we''ve got, as the old rules are." The chief boss gave a ring and said, "I have opened the door of the conference room and walked out:


    " pack up my things and go with me to rob the property left by Shenji. I think there should be many people in the world staring at the fat meat left by Shenji at this time. We can''t lag behind if we arrive first! "


    After the boss finished, he opened the door of the conference room.


    But just after the general boss opened the door of the conference room, people suddenly saw a teenage girl standing in front of them.


    The girl has a beautiful body. She stands in front of the crowd and looks up slightly when she sees them go out.


    Liu Hai, that pair of black eyes, sharp enough to make people afraid.


    "You are?" Asked the boss.


    But see the girl indifference voice, cold to say let all the people severely shocked words: "international agents ranking first, God."

 Chapter 2585

    Suddenly listen to cloud paper self explosion identity, this group of high-level of the international secret service killer website all pupil shrink, a flash of unnatural surprise on the face.


    "Brake the gods!" The boss squinted at Yunjian and asked with an unnatural look.


    Although the international spy killer website is a communication platform that directly binds with the spy killer in a certain aspect, they don''t know any of the agents and killers who receive tasks from their employers on their website.


    Agents and killers are a high-risk occupation.


    Sometimes even if you see each other, you will put yourself in a dangerous situation.


    The international spy killer website is a platform for employers and spy killers to know and trade.


    The staff of the website, including senior staff, is the total boss, as well as a group of people standing behind the total boss.


    It''s all based on the money that an agent killer shares in the international agent killer website.


    In other words, the more tasks an agent killer receives on the website, the greater the reward, and the more money they earn.


    As the first chashen in the list of international agents, although the total boss group gets a small amount of share in Yunjian, they can start a task like Yunjian with a starting price of $100 million. Even if they get a 0.1% share, the international agent killer website also makes a lot of money.


    So for the international spy killer website, Yunjian is undoubtedly the biggest alligator of the whole website.


    "Cough!" But the boss quickly responded. He gave a slight cough and looked at Yunjian. He immediately curved Yunjian with the most standard posture. His attitude was extremely respectful:


    "what do you need to ask us for personally?"


    ...


    the bars in the capital, downtown area of country J.


    The colorful lights in the bar are so strange that people''s eyes are confused.


    In the twinkling light, people dancing like doping, shaking their heads madly, jumping and cheering.


    In the crowd, no one noticed that a 19-year-old Z country flower girl was walking to the corner of the bar with two bottles of liquor prepared by the bartender.


    In this corner of the bar, there are more than a dozen adult men in their thirties and forties, all of whom have creepy tattoos on their hands, faces, or skin exposed outside their vests.


    The girl came here with the strong liquor.


    The teenagers in their 30s and 40s are still talking freely.


    "Big brother, when shall we start?" Among them, a 20-year-old young man with a hairy look hugged a 20-year-old enchanting woman sitting on her leg and opened his mouth to a man with a tattoo on his chest.


    "What''s the hurry! It should be ours, it must be ours! All over the world, in addition to the wild dragon organized from the dark soul together with the goddess, there are several people who will not show up for such a small thing for many years in seclusion. No one has the ability to compete with us! "


    The middle-aged man, known as big brother, has a cigarette in his mouth and two beauties in his left hand and right hand.


    Said, the middle-aged man patted the buttocks of the blonde sitting on his right side, half propped up, squinted:


    "and I just said hello to the international agent killer website. This time, we jointly seized the property under the name of Shenji! Believe me, it''s easy to get! "


    Said, the middle-aged man reached out and grabbed the chest of the left and right beauties, with no feeling on his face: "you have no new here? There is no freshness in these products... "


    just at the moment when the middle-aged man frowned, he suddenly saw a 19-year-old girl coming with two bottles of spirits. The words from the girl''s mouth made the middle-aged man swallow them in his throat:" excuse me, this is the whisky spirits ordered by gentlemen. Do you need to fill the glasses for gentlemen "

 Chapter 2586

    International Spy killer website!


    These eight words represent the absolute power and status symbol in state J.


    Country j''s economy is not developed, and its geographical location is not good. This is a small country that even a strong country can earn money by doing everything, but because of its geographical location, it is not even willing to do anything.


    So here, there is no doubt that the power of the God and the Ji, as well as the power of the international spy killer website is more prominent.


    But now that Shenji is dead, the international spy killer website is the most important one.


    But what''s the situation now?


    The total boss of the international secret service killer website, unexpectedly chaoyunjian...


    not only dedicates the huge amount of property left by Shenji to Yunjian, but also says that he wants to hunt for the rest of Shenji''s property for Yunjian?


    After the shooting, the blonde and several other beauties were already in the corner.


    But at the moment, there are huge waves in the blonde''s heart.


    Who is this little girl!


    Isn''t she the poor person who came to apply for the job!


    How can I poison big brother? And...


    I have such terrible skills.


    Unexpectedly, there is also the ability to make the total boss of the international spy killer website bow down!


    At a time when blondes and everyone in the bar, including the middle-aged man who was trampled on the ground by Yunjian, were confused.


    Suddenly, Yunjian shocked the boss again: "donate all the property under Shenji to the needy children in need of help in the name of Shenji.


    "No less.


    "Those who resist my orders will be killed!"


    This is the wish of Shenji and the plan of Yunjian.


    After Yunjian''s words were finished, he turned around and left the place without even a look in his eyes.


    As if it had never been.


    ...


    country Z, Longmen city.


    When all is over, Yunjian returns here, where the fate gear begins to turn.


    She brought the wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan and wooden hairpin back here.


    Just entering the house, I saw Qin Yirou and some children sitting on the sponge mat under the building.


    "Xiaojian, are you back? Did you eat it? There''s still food at home. Would you like your mother to heat you up? " Qin Yirou asked.


    "No, I have." Yun Jian shakes his head, pauses, and asks Qin Yirou, "he..."


    as soon as he opens his mouth, Qin Yirou points to the upstairs, as if he knew that Yun Jian would ask Si Yi where he went, and says with a smile from his aunt: "upstairs."


    Yunjian answers and goes upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yunjian was held by someone.


    After being drawn for a while, Yunjian handed the three artifacts back to Si Yi for a look.


    And she will also talk with Yuan purlin, and tell Si Yi all about it.


    Si Yi just slightly frowned, and then put the wooden fan and hairpin into the empty wooden sandalwood box.


    After putting the three artifacts together, Si Yi tidies up the things and intends to hide them in a hidden place.


    But when Si Yi wanted to collect the three artifacts, a ray of light suddenly flashed from the wooden sandalwood box and refracted to the inside corner of the house where the curtain was originally drawn.


    Then, the amazing thing happened!


    After three pieces of artifact are put together, a group of powerful psychic power hovers from the wooden sandalwood box, solidifies together, and then rotates in the air of the house, a corner of the curtain.


    Then, a mirage appeared in front of Yunjian and Siyi.


    And the master of the mirage, which is like a projection, is the fashion of...


    !

 Chapter 2587

    The illusory human figure is just like the one put out by people with high technology in science fiction.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi saw this scene, they looked at each other, and their eyes were fixed on the figure which had been transformed in front of them.


    At this moment, as a kind of shadow style, he seems to fall into a deep sleep, with his eyes closed tightly and motionless.


    But at the moment when the projection just projected him, his long lashes flashed up and down.


    The next moment, it was like sleeping for half a lifetime pupil, slowly open.


    It was a man in his early twenties who was almost 80% similar to Si Yi, like a beautiful young man in a cartoon.


    The skin is more delicate than the baby''s eyes, as if it can be broken by the fingers. But the delicate skin inherits the excellent gene of Si Yi, so it looks neither lack of male charm, nor like those fake men like women.


    It can be said that because of inheriting the advantages of Yunjian and Siyi, the appearance of the fashion, and even at one glance, they were shocked by the worldliness.


    When Xingfeng saw Yunjian and Siyi''s face, he was excited. People wanted to run to Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Shasha -" but at the moment when the travelling wind wanted to walk towards Yunjian and Siyi, the foot chain tied at his feet blocked the walking steps of the travelling wind.


    "Father! Mother! " The wind shouts at Yunjian and Siyi, saying that the perfect face and the corner of the eye shed a sincere tear.


    You don''t have to look. You all know that this is the kid after growing up, Siming!


    Seeing the wind''s feet being chained, Yun Jian and Si Yi''s face sank again.


    Xingfeng wants to say something else, but he suddenly turns to think that he doesn''t have much time to reminisce about the past. In order to save his parents from repeating the past, Xingfeng rushes to Yunjian and Siyi and says in a loud voice:


    "I think yuanpurlin should have told you my identity. I was captured by the mysterious man and now I am locked in a place where I don''t know where I am.


    "If you can see me, you should use the three artifact left by me. This conversation can only last for ten minutes. I''ll make a long story short..."


    ...


    ten minutes later, the fashion disappears from your eyes.


    Seeing the wind disappear, Yun Jian''s heart tightly shrinks. She clenches her fist and looks at Si Yi.


    Seeing this, Si Yi nodded slightly to her.


    Don''t say, just that conversation, Yun Jian and Si Yi, have mastered the specific place where the mysterious people are imprisoned!


    It will be a battle of life and death, but for the sake of children, Yunjian has to go.


    Whether we can come back alive or not is an unknown question.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi agreed to go to the battlefield three days later.


    This time, we must completely eradicate the mysterious people from the world.


    The next day, Yunjian was called out by Chen Xinyi.


    She is about to leave. This time, I don''t know if she can come back alive with this life.


    But Chen Xinyi''s appointment, Yunjian still went.


    "Jianjian, what to do? My family found that I was in love with Shaofeng, and they wanted me to break up with Shaofeng..." Chen Xinyi said to Yunjian in distress.


    With that, she nibbled at the little drumstick in her hand.


    Seeing Yunjian''s worried face, Chen Xinyi was stunned and handed a chicken leg to Yunjian: "Jianjian, do you want to eat it?"


    When I smelled Chen Xinyi''s chicken legs at the tip of her nose, my frowning cloud paper suddenly turned back. She covered her mouth, turned her head and retched again...

 Chapter 2588

    "Jian Jian, what''s the matter with you? Is your stomach uncomfortable? "


    Seeing that Yunjian suddenly turned to the side, it seemed that she was stimulated and retched. Chen Xinyi couldn''t even take care of her troubles. She got up and stepped to Yunjian''s seat. Her worried frown patted Yunjian''s back.


    "Nothing." Yunjian takes Chen Xinyi''s hand, but her heart quivers slightly.


    Since the birth of the little guy and the little girl, she and he do that thing, already know how to contraception.


    It''s not the little girl who was just born. She already knows how to protect herself.


    And she would never again because she did not know that she was pregnant, repeat the mistake that was calculated by mysterious people.


    "Eh? Are you going to have another paper? " Chen Xinyi suddenly remembered the symptom of Yunjian.


    Chen Xinyi has not graduated from the University of medicine, but as a doctor in the future, if she doesn''t understand, she will choose this major for nothing.


    Cloud paper listened to Chen Xinyi''s words, but also hands a meal.


    At this time, Chen Xinyi waved her hand to Yunjian, which seemed to forget her sorrow. She smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Yunjian''s hand. As she said, she felt like an old Chinese doctor pressing her index finger and middle finger on Yunjian''s wrist, and pinched the wrist joint of Yunjian slightly:


    "well, let me see, the pulse is...


    " Yo, the pulse process keeps jumping. I see ten of them Eight nine, there must be!


    "Jian Jian, you believe I must be right! After all, I''m also a medical student! "


    ...


    scene change, Longmen people''s Hospital, outpatient department.


    "You have this symptom because you have eaten too greasy recently. In addition, if you eat too much, you must have swallowed it without chewing it carefully, right?


    "Write something light these days. Remember that you must chew carefully and swallow slowly in the future!


    "This is the medical record. You can prescribe the medicine."


    The doctor in the outpatient department with heavy and thick heavy glasses stretched out his right hand and gently lifted his glasses shelf, pushing the medical record book to Yunjian with his left hand.


    Chen Xinyi stood aside and sipped her mouth and pulled the arc.


    She has some real skills, because Chen Xinyi wants to inherit her ancestral career, so the major chosen by the university is medicine.


    But now it seems that...


    she has learned from her grandfather the old traditional Chinese medicine techniques from ancient times. How can she still feel it?


    Cough! Cough!


    Of course, this kind of miscalculation, ugly scandal, or do not let people know better!


    After all, she is determined to become a famous doctor in the future!


    Chen Xinyi took the medicine with Yunjian and went outside the hospital.


    These tianyunjian do not have appetite, so when eating, they are also devouring and cursory.


    Only when Si Yi is here will she chew and swallow.


    Just out of the hospital gate, I saw two people coming face to face.


    It''s Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen.


    "Xinyi, how did you get into the hospital? Is it hurt? Or? " As soon as Zhang Shaofeng came over, he asked Chen Xinyi out loud.


    These two days, they were forced to separate by their families, and had not been able to meet for several days.


    "It''s not me, it''s Jianjian..." Chen Xinyi muttered.


    "Are you ok?" Ling Yichen, standing next to Zhang Shaofeng, grabs his scalp as a friend''s friendly voice.


    "No problem." Yunjian shakes his head.


    "Jianjian, you must take good care of yourself. The doctors have said that if you don''t maintain your stomach, you will have major problems in the future..." Chen Xinyi looked at Yunjian worried and worried.


    But when Chen Xinyi heard this, she saw a handsome man coming across the road.


    Still handsome incomparably, but at this time handsome face, but with a trace of gloom.


    Here comes Si Yi.


    At that time, Si Yi came here with a long step. He seemed to hear some important news. He thought it was a domestic violence man who was about to domestic violence his daughter-in-law''s behavior. He grabbed Yunjian''s wrist and dragged people away...


    in this move, he put on his hospital clothes and helped two old people who were about to walk out of the hospital gate. He was so scared that he rushed to pull them Si Yi:


    "ouch, young man! Say something! You can''t beat a woman! Let go! Let go! "

 Chapter 2589

    It''s no wonder that the two old men, who are helping each other and wearing hospital clothes, want to go out to the sun, misunderstood Si Yi.


    It''s true that Si Yi''s whole body is full of a strong grumpiness. It looks like he really wants to be a street fighter.


    Moreover, the two old people will spend their whole lives, and they have much more experience in choosing than ordinary people, such as quarreling after marriage and husband''s domestic violence against his wife.


    The two old men were also bad people, so when seeing Si Yi holding on to Yunjian''s wrist, they thought that Si Yi was going to storm Yunjian''s expert.


    One of the two old men, the grandfather, thought that Si Yi was going to do something with Yun Jian. He supported the old lady and, with the old lady''s advice, stumbled over to open the argument:


    "young man, man, learn to bear! Do you think your daughter-in-law is so beautiful, can you do it?


    "Listen to me! Have a good time with your daughter-in-law! What''s the problem? We all communicate with each other. We can''t do it! "


    Grandpa''s words not only make Siyi''s eyes deeper, but also make Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen laugh endlessly.


    "Of course I can." Si Yi picked up his eyebrows, and suddenly evil spirits smiled.


    However, the old grandfather saw this expression, but for a time he thought that Si Yi was really going to commit domestic violence against Yunjian.


    "No! No, young man can''t......


    grandpa was afraid that Si Yi would start to work on cloud paper. He quickly reached out his boring old hand and tried to hold Si Yi.


    But before grandpa reached out his hand, Si Yi stretched out a long hand with clear bones, exquisite and beautiful enough to let the hand control scream, and threw it on Yun Jian''s cheek -


    at the moment when he was about to touch Yun Jian''s cheek, Si Yi''s hand suddenly turned around the top of Yun Jian''s head and pressed it on the back of Yun Jian''s head.


    Then, he slightly bent in front of everyone, attached his head to the front of Yunjian''s face, didn''t say anything, so he kissed Yunjian''s mouth heavily.


    And even a "bahaw"!


    This sound scared grandpa back two steps.


    The old lady''s heart was thumping.


    It''s just three seconds of kissing on Yunjian''s mouth. Three seconds later, Si Yi grabs Yunjian''s wrist again with the gesture that he was mistakenly thought of as a domestic violence man, leaving behind an evil word that looks like anger and another profound meaning:


    "if I don''t take good care of myself, I have to go and clean her up!"


    How can anyone talk about the whine of such a small train to show off?


    These words nearly scared the two old people to heart attack.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were stunned on the spot.


    When all the people on the scene responded, Si Yi had gone far with Yun Jian.


    ...


    in the next two days, Yun Jian was guarded by Si Yi, who asked her to chew the food slowly and eat it down.


    If she doesn''t follow...


    bedroom on the second floor.


    Little guy and little girl are taken away by Qin Yirou.


    Yun Jian is held by Si Yi and sits on his thigh, and is fed with food one by one.


    "Chew twice more. If I find out that you are in a bad condition later..."


    said Si Yi, and then she went to the top.


    This top, the top of the cloud paper did not resist, almost stuffy shout out.


    However, the curtain on the second floor was tightly closed. In front of the desk, Yun Jian was grabbed by Si Yi and sat on his leg.


    This is not the point. The point is that the two are naked, and he actually uses this shameful way to ask her to chew the rice slowly...


    "well... I''m finished, you let me down!"


    "But I''m not full..."

 Chapter 2590

    Yun Jian admits that if such a thing is known, she may even be ashamed to die.


    He even thought of such a way to ask her to chew rice slowly!


    Yunjian even couldn''t see through Si Yi. How cold was he? Where did you go?


    Why is it that...


    "ah... Mm-hmm..."


    the day is still very long, but here and now, spring is infinitely good.


    ...


    on the third day agreed, Yunjian and Si Yi first went to Qin Yirou''s house, looked at the little guy and the little girl, kissed the forehead of the two guys by the way, and left quietly while the two little guys were still sleeping.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi are about to get on the Lamborghini sports car of Si Yi, there is a magnetic male voice behind them:


    "is it convenient to get together?"


    When the two turned around, they saw yuanpurlin standing by the Lamborghini car wearing a ghost mask. Yuanpurlin patted two Lamborghini sports cars gently and smiled at Yunjian and Siyi.


    Cloud paper side head to Lamborghini backseat crooked, pucker lips:


    "get on the car."


    The difference between Yunjian''s Ferrari and Lamborghini is that they don''t have any back seats.


    The Lamborghini sports car doesn''t have a back seat door, but the back seat still has a little narrow seat.


    In the back seat of Lamborghini sports car, people with bodies like little guy and little girl have no influence at all except that the activity space is smaller than that of ordinary cars.


    But yuan purlin, with a body size of more than one meter and eight, sat on the back seat of Lamborghini sports car, but it became -


    yuan purlin curled up, even his back couldn''t be straight. He was just like those people who put acrobatics into big boxes, except that his feet and hands could move twice. When he went in, his neck was askew, and he was askew all the time Now.


    Imagine a grim man with a ghost mask in his 1.8-meter-old, getting into the back seat of a sports car, which is so narrow that he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "No, you''re going to let me ride like this for more than 20 hours?" Yuan purlin saw himself sitting in the back seat of the Lamborghini sports car. He couldn''t open his arms. He was stunned, and then he was shocked like a rebel.


    "I''ll get out of the car and find a car I can drive to keep up with you." Yuan purlin turned a white eye.


    You should know that although the Lamborghini sports car has a rear seat, the rear seat is not suitable for the design of doors because the structure of the sports car is to be as short as possible and the bottom is very low.


    If yuanpurlin wants to go out, he has to step on the driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat.


    "When you get on the bus, you are not allowed to get off." Sitting in the copilot''s seat, cloud paper hook arc evil smile.


    In response to Yunjian''s words, Siyi locks the door and the car flies to the road at the most amazing speed.


    In a second, it disappears in place.


    Only yuan purlin left a roar of hatred for iron but not steel:


    "no wonder my father said that you two are demons! Devil! "


    ...


    Si Yibiao drove for more than 20 hours, overtaking countless vehicles on the way, and finally arrived at the destination.


    Yuan purlin was hunched when he got off.


    "Here it is." Yunjian pointed to a forest by the road, making a sound.


    Because of the arrival of the destination, Yuan purlin''s eyes began to deepen.


    "It''s not clear how to get there, but there must be people who have something different around here. If you find someone who has something different, you can find the way to the future!"


    Yes, they are going to the future world!


    Because the mysterious man is the future world coming here!

 Chapter 2591

    The origin of the mysterious man was still in a state of half doubt.


    But after communicating with Xingfeng once, Yunjian and Siyi understood thoroughly.


    I understand what yuan purlin didn''t know.


    It''s very complicated.


    It is no coincidence that Xingfeng and yuanpurlin can come here from the future world.


    After all, Yunjian and Siyi are so powerful that they can''t travel through time and space.


    The reason why yuanpurlin can open the door of time and space is that it has a strange power in the deep forest.


    As long as you can have a little spiritual power, you can open the door of time and space.


    Only the powerful can operate the time and space you want to go at will.


    The vogue is a powerful psychic, so he can control his way out of control.


    But Yunjian and Si Yi can''t find the hiding place of the mysterious man all the time. That''s because the mysterious man is not the man of the world at all!


    He, like the fashion, comes from the future!


    But before the mysterious man became a mysterious man, he was just a very ordinary man.


    In other words, that is, in the future world, the mysterious man shuttles to the age when the God continent dominates has not yet been born. No matter how many years have passed, he can return to the origin time of the future world.


    If you want to say that Yunjian and Siyi can find and kill mysterious people in the current world before they become mysterious people, that''s right.


    If he can find out and wipe out the mysterious man in the present world, then everything about the mysterious man''s going beyond time and space to the divine land and what happened later will not happen.


    But the mysterious man is very cunning. He seems to have known that he will expose his identity in the early days, so he always appears in black.


    No matter how powerful Yunjian and Siyi are, they can''t find out what kind of existence they are on earth before they are mysterious people.


    So now in order to find the root of everything, they must go to the future world!


    It''s just possible to solve all the mysteries! And kill the mysterious man!


    ...


    "I''ll go to the neighborhood to inquire and see if anyone knows if anyone who goes in and out of this forest has found any abnormal phenomenon." Yuan purlin reached out and shook his head around. The bone of his pillow made a crack.


    "Good." Cloud paper nods.


    Listen to this, yuanpurlin goes to the nearby village.


    This is a foreign country, a border area that does not belong to any country.


    The people who live here also live in groups in the form of tribes, and live in thatched houses.


    There is no other name for this forest. Let''s call it the forest of time and space.


    Fifteen minutes later, yuanpurlin brought back the residents of a nearby village. After the residents of this village arrived here, the village chief said the first sentence: "there is something strange happening here! The forest near us! Since ancient times, it''s safe! There are no wild animals coming in and out. Everyone goes to the forest to cut firewood!


    "But last week, ah Hui went into the forest and never came back. We thought it was strange. So we sent three more people to look for it. There was no news and all of them disappeared.


    "Everyone thought it was the fury of the God of the forest, the punishment of our village......"


    when the village head said this, his whole body shook violently.


    But as soon as this word just fell, a villager suddenly ran out and shouted in a frightened voice from the big guy:


    "village, village, village head! I found them near the forest! They... They were all covered in blood and left on the outskirts of the forest! "

 Chapter 2592

    "What!" the village head listened to the villager''s words. His face suddenly changed. Lian Yunjian, Si Yi and Yuan purlin couldn''t take care of them. They turned around and walked forward with a thump:


    "where did ah Hui find them? Not fast!" a group of villagers also followed the village head''s anxious pace and left quickly.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi only look at each other for a moment to know what they think, and both follow the direction of the villagers leaving.


    Yuan purlin "tut" a, but also catch up with the body.


    ¡­¡­


    When the villagers such as ah Hui led them to a stream outside the forest.


    Suddenly I saw another group of tribal residents standing in front of me, who were dressed like the head of the tribal village and villagers, but they were obviously fierce.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived here, the leading villagers looked at the group of villagers who were obviously not from this tribe, and exclaimed to the village head:


    "the village head, is a member of the halashu tribe!"


    the tribe of the village head who just spoke to Yunjian''s three people, is the mountain.


    This is a zone that does not belong to any country.


    In such a place, it is very similar to the primitive country.


    People here live in groups.


    And because of the existence of tribal conflicts, the relationship between tribes is usually old and dead.


    The relationship between the halashu tribe and the zhanshanling tribe is very unfriendly.


    At this moment, the people of the halashu tribe first wait for the village head to catch the people of the mountain tribe occupied by ah Hui.


    "Zhanshanling tribe, people of your tribe, dare to run to our territory! It''s killing!"


    at this moment, the Minister of halashu tribe grinned at the village head.


    Ah Hui and others, who had disappeared in the deep forest, entered the halashu tribe by mistake.


    So ah Hui and others were grabbed by the people of the halashu tribe before the village head and others.


    "Minister halashu, I have been keeping the well water from the river water for more than two years with your halashu tribe. My people just don''t intend to enter the jurisdiction of your tribe.


    "What''s more, they are just young people and have nothing to do with the resentment we made in those years. Please let our people go. I will give you a good gift and thank you some day!"


    The village head bowed his hand to the other clan head and made a further concession.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed, but his vision fell to ah Hui and others who were caught by the other tribe.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, ah Hui and others are scarred and left outside the forest because they have gone through the tunnel of time and space to the future world!


    Moreover, they may have met the mysterious man''s subordinates!


    I thought that the ministers of the other tribe would deliberately create difficulties, but how could I know that the ministers of the other tribe would only ask for two points and then be willing to release people.


    One of them is to ask ah Hui and others to take three young people of their tribe to the world they have just been to - the future.


    A Hui several people, to the other tribe''s minister, they inadvertently went to the future things, all recruit!


    The village head who learned that ah Hui and others had gone before was also stunned for two seconds.


    Suddenly, the village head reacted, and then turned to look at the three people who had been silent:


    "are you just going to the future world to inquire about strange events?"


    The old village head is very clever. He can break everything in a word.


    Cloud paper listen to this, eyes slightly blink, but also no taboo nodding: "yes."


    After negotiation, the party decided to go together.


    ...


    February 4, 2019.


    Fifteen years later, the earth of the future.


    Compared with 2005, the earth has changed dramatically in 2019.


    If country Z in 2005 can still afford a phone, a mobile phone or a car at home, even if it is rich, then today in 2019, almost every household can afford a phone and a car.


    By the side of the road, a group of young men and girls are surrounded by the door of a coffee shop.


    "Well, did you hear that there was a girl in our school two days ago who was dressed in the same way as in 2000. Everyone called her Tuba road behind her back."


    "Poof, are there people with good taste? Is that man beautiful? "


    "It''s beautiful, but I think it''s impossible to find any pure natural beauty now. It''s probably the plastic surgery hospital that made it out!"


    ......

 Chapter 2593

    A group of young men and girls dressed in fashionable and colorful clothes and dyed with various colors of hair gathered together, standing by the road drinking milk tea, openly falling in love, going out to play together and singing in KTV.


    And this group of young men and girls dressed in fashionable and colorful clothes, talking to each other, came to a large KTV, asked for a big box, and sang for five hours.


    Until six in the evening.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. Ordinary people stay at home and enjoy the warmth brought by family.


    Or like this group of young boys and girls, ask some good friends to go to KTV to play all night and go home in the middle of the night.


    Even some girls don''t go home directly and spend the night at their boyfriend''s house.


    Boys and girls in this era, compared with 2004, are not sure how many times happier.


    In general, the family is more or less not poor, so the students who go to university are especially fun.


    And in a university.


    One dressed like the clothes of the 2000''s era, wearing a black mask on his face, did not look like a normal girl except for her perfect figure, and walked out of the University.


    At the gate of the University, a man, who is 1.85 meters tall and wears a couple''s clothes with a girl, but wears a cap on his head that can cover his face, came to take the girl''s hand and left the school in a low-key manner when he saw the girl leaving the school gate.


    Yes, the girl is Yunjian.


    It is Si Yi who is the man.


    They found the tunnel of time and space to the future in the forest of time and space, and opened the door of time and space to the present 15 years later!


    2019!


    "No abnormal students were found in the school these two days." Cloud paper opening.


    This means that she didn''t find the mystery man at school.


    Now, Yunjian and Si Yi are faced with a very serious problem: in this world, they have no money or power.


    In other words, they have no money and no right to investigate the hiding place of mysterious people.


    From yuanpurlin, we know that in the future, Yunjian and Siyi are dead.


    He died in the battle with the mysterious man in 2016, three years ago.


    After Yunjian and Siyi of the future world died together with the mysterious people, all forces collapsed and split in a flash.


    All the forces that lost their masters began to turn around.


    The ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization, including those once led by Yunjian and Si Yi, were all separated by the international tycoons.


    This is the future.


    But Yunjian and Si Yi came back.


    Since they have come to the future world, they will surely change the pattern and kill the mysterious people themselves!


    This is a time when Xingfeng gave up his normal life and went back to such a long time ago to change the fate of Yunjian and Siyi who died together with mysterious people in the future.


    Then, her cloud paper will certainly not fail her son! Siming, that is, the trust of fashion!


    She will send the mysterious man to hell!


    Si Yi pressed his cap on his head to cover his face, and pulled the cloud paper in one hand. When he reached a fork in the road, he was blocked by a group of people who were crossing their arms like fighting with each other.


    Si Yi didn''t want to pick things up, so he turned to take Yunjian for a detour.


    However, this group of people once again blocked Yunjian and Si Yi. The leader looked at Yunjian from the beginning to the end with a look of ruffian like opening:


    "girl, I heard that you are dressed in a special local style at school? It''s only two days, and it''s famous! School people are crazy about you now, so hurry up, take off the mask and let my brother see what you look like! "

 Chapter 2594

    This leader, the ruffian boy shakes his legs. Obviously, he is not a student of this university. He is probably a street gangster.


    This year, there are no gangs.


    So this ruffian boy, at most, is pulling his own brothers. He is usually upset at people, fighting with people, showing his power and so on.


    Above the black mask, the sharp eyes of cloud paper flash slightly.


    This leader, the ruffian boy saw that Yun Jian and Si Yi couldn''t make a sound, and Jie smiled twice. When he came, he had to tear the mask that Yun Jian wore on his face.


    But his hand just reached out.


    On the way, he was blocked by a long hand.


    Then, two "clicking" sounds of broken palm bones were heard clearly.


    "Ouch, ouch!" This ruffian boy, in pain, howls to kill pigs.


    "Shit! Dutta, look at me being bullied, right? Come on! Damn it! "


    The ruffian boy was grabbed by Si Yi''s wrist and his palm bone was cut off. At the same time, he gave out a roar like a pig, and at the same time, he shouted to ask his partner to come and help him.


    As soon as the boy shouted, a dozen boys around were also angry, and rushed to Yunjian and Siyi to stop him.


    In a minute.


    More than a dozen boys fell to the ground by Yunjian and Siyi, and more than a dozen boys howled like a dozen pigs.


    In 2019, the security is very good.


    From the boys with a group of people around Yunjian and Siyi, someone has reported to the police.


    Ten minutes later, everyone was sitting at the nearby police station.


    "Name?" A policewoman with a register asked the boy who was leading the way to block Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Zhang Xiaosan." The boy felt his hand, which was strangled by Si Yi. He was discouraged and replied.


    "Hahahaha!" The boy, that is, one of Zhang Xiaosan''s own iron brothers, couldn''t help laughing again when he heard his name.


    "Shit, what a laugh!" Zhang Xiaosan gouged out his brother''s decadent face.


    Twenty minutes later, a group of people left the police station.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xiaosan, who picked up the matter, was severely criticized by the police.


    After Yunjian and Si Yi left the police station, they left without a word.


    Zhang Xiaosan then touched his hand and brought others around.


    "I haven''t been beaten like this since I was so big!" This is the first thing Zhang Xiaosan said.


    And including Zhang Xiaosan, the rest of the dozen Zhang Xiaosan''s friends were all beaten by Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    "Brother! Sister! Your brother, I''m a junior! " Zhang Xiaosan patted his chest with his hands, which were not cut off by Si Yi, and shouted to Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Cloud paper with only naked sharp eyes scanned Zhang Xiaosan for a circle, no sound.


    I didn''t mean to.


    But Zhang Xiaosan''s next sentence attracted cloud paper''s attention:


    "brother, sister! You two are my ancestors! Don''t say, in this neighborhood, my influence of Zhang Xiaosan is absolutely first-class! If you are busy, you can talk! "


    In this sentence, Yunjian and Siyi look at each other and nod to Zhang Xiaosan.


    In this era, Yunjian and Si Yi have no power.


    Everything starts from scratch.


    But, as a former king.


    Even from scratch, they are still invincible!


    At the request of Yunjian, Zhang Xiaosan soon helped to search for information about the mysterious man.

 Chapter 2595

    In other words, Zhang Xiaosan''s influence is not small. He contacted a group of his friends and friends, and even searched the whole Zhejiang Province.


    "Hey, I got a message! It''s said that there is an abandoned teaching building near our university. There was a man in black robe with only a pair of black eyes on his whole body!


    "I don''t know if it''s what you''re looking for, brother or sister! If you want to go, I''ll show you the way! "


    Zhang Xiaosan opened his mouth with a pat on his arm.


    "Go." Yun Jian nodded simply and clearly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaosan, like dealing with his own affairs, rushed out the door.


    "Thank you, junior." Just as Zhang Xiaosan was about to step out of the gate, the "intimate" title of Yunjian scared Zhang Xiaosan to slip under his feet, and he fell to the ground.


    "Sister! In the future, whether you call me Sansan or Zhang Zhang, take out this small word, will you? I beg you, sister! " Zhang Xiaosan has a bitter melon face.


    Cloud paper is only a tiny nod, silent.


    ...


    7 p.m.


    Yunjian and Zhang Xiaosan will make peace alone.


    Yuan purlin has a little power in the world. Si Yi intends to take advantage of Yuan purlin''s power to forcibly take back the forces that have been killed and torn apart by the future world Yunjian and Si Yi.


    Don''t ask, Si Yi really has the ability.


    Use small forces to swallow big ones.


    From scratch, he is still king!


    The Lord of the divine land, the divine king!


    Because the search for mysterious people can''t be limited to Zhejiang province or state Z.


    It needs people, money and power.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi came here, but they didn''t plan to become fat and find the mysterious man at once.


    Since we have determined that the mysterious man is here, it will be sooner or later to find him!


    ...


    Yunjian and Zhang Xiaosan met alone.


    "Sister, you are here!" Zhang Xiaosan chuckles at Yunjian.


    Yunjian nodded and took the lead in walking to the abandoned teaching building.


    "Why are you here?" Just as Yunjian walked to this abandoned teaching building, he heard Zhang Xiaosan standing behind him and shouting at people.


    "You are all here, why can''t others come?" the voice of a college girl came from behind.


    Yunjian just looks sideways.


    In fact, it''s one of the group of girls who talked about their university''s rustic and dressed the same as that in 2000 in front of the coffee shop.


    The girl''s name is Fang Lingli. She is a very clever girl.


    Fang Lingli also followed a group of girls behind her. It seems that they all followed to join in the fun.


    What a coincidence! Fang Lingli is Zhang Xiaosan''s girlfriend.


    At the moment, Fang Lingli can''t help squinting at Yunjian, pointing at Yunjian and making a voice to Zhang Xiaosan:


    "why do you call her here, don''t you know? This is a weirdo in our school!"


    Fang Lingli said, grabbing Zhang Xiaosan''s clothes, and he stepped back.


    But just after Fang Lingli and the people around him finished saying this, Yunjian suddenly saw a figure behind a group of people.


    The owner of that shadow, she is...


    see here, Yunjian''s eyes move slightly, she didn''t say anything, and suddenly in front of the audience, she took off her black mask.


    Three years ago, the first person on the list of international secret service agents, once the news of the death of zashen came out, no one in the world knew it.


    It has always been three years since she died, but her reputation has never faded!

 Chapter 2596

    That was already dead in 2016. It was the biggest international spy killer in the world!


    Although Fang Lingli and others are students of the same school, they were talking about the appearance of Yunjian in front of the coffee shop not long ago.


    But in fact, no one has seen the appearance of Yunjian.


    Because I have been wearing a black mask since I transferred from Yunjian to university.


    Just vaguely can see from the appearance outline, cloud paper is not ugly.


    That''s why it''s said that it''s definitely a plastic surgery monster.


    But when the black mask that had been covering Yunjian''s face was uncovered, everyone was stunned.


    However, people around her were shocked, and Yunjian ignored her. She hung the black mask half in her ear and stepped forward two steps with her long thigh.


    But only see, Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli and others stand behind a person, is a woman.


    The woman is in hot clothes and sexy.


    The woman is tall and tall. In 2019, when she was in her thirties, she and Yunjian, less than 20, looked at each other in front of Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli, without any sense of disobedience.


    Fang Lingli and Zhang Xiaosan, who responded from the shock, secretly comforted themselves that Yunjian looked like a dead man, which should be just a coincidence.


    When Yunjian looked at the woman in her thirties, Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli and others were surprised.


    Why does Yunjian and this woman look at each other in an illusion that they have crossed time and space?


    "Who, this woman?" Glancing at the woman in her thirties, Fang Lingli gently lifted her hair with her manicure hand.


    "It should be my sister''s friend, watching quietly, don''t be blind!" Zhang Xiaosan grabs Fang Lingli and calls Yunjian a sister.


    Maybe because of the frightening face of Yunjian, Fang Lingli and the group of female college students with Fang Lingli really shut up.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaosan''s gang and Fang Lingli''s group of female college students saw that when Yunjian came to the opposite thirty year old woman, about three meters away, he suddenly stopped.


    I thought that they should be long lost old friends, like ordinary girls of young age, they would stretch out their long arms, hug each other tightly, and share joy.


    This is what ordinary people do.


    But when Yunjian got to the place three meters away from the woman.


    She suddenly took out a fruit knife from her waist, instead of the handy butterfly knife, and rushed to the place where the woman was.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli and other people jumped.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Sister! You should be careful. The blade doesn''t have eyes. It will kill you! " Zhang Xiaosan screamed in horror.


    Where are old friends meeting!


    This is clearly the enemy meet, particularly red eyed!


    Fang Lingli and others are all students. In the peace era of 2019, who else will make knives and guns?


    The average man took a fruit knife and walked carefully for fear of stabbing people.


    Yunjian, it''s to kill!


    However, when the fruit knife of Yunjian is about to hit the woman''s heart.


    In a flash, a long knife was pushed out of the woman''s wrist.


    Long Dao, the fruit Dao of Yunjian.


    The two collide and emit a series of fire light after friction.


    At this moment, the arc angle of Yunjian rises sharply, and she says, "you are still alive."


    The opposite woman also Chang ran a smile, reply to let everyone on the scene see a startled words: "you too."


    This woman in her thirties is nobody else.


    It''s the God Ji who died in 2004!

 Chapter 2597

    About why the God Ji didn''t die in 2019.


    Have you ever heard of time machine?


    Some people can open the door of time and space and change history many years ago.


    In 2019, Shenji was not dead, but in 2004, Yunjian was in a time when Shenji was dead. Does this mean that Shenji can be resurrected after her death in 2004?


    Of course, none of this is known.


    Yunjian came to country Z in 2019 from 2004 in order to change the future pattern.


    The future can be changed.


    After all, the beginning of everything is that the mysterious man returns to the starting point of the divine man and changes everything.


    If the mysterious man did not inadvertently go to the Divine Land in 2019, Yunjian, as a wizard, will not be attacked, let alone Siyi, who is the God King, who will give her life to save her.


    They will not fall into the earth.


    On the whole, that''s all.


    It was the mysterious man who accidentally went to the divine land and attacked Yunjian, which made Siyi and Yunjian fall to the earth.


    What happened later, apart from the absence of wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan and wooden Zan hairpin, is no different from what Yunjian experienced.


    The only difference is that Yunjian and Siyi gave birth to Siming. When Siming grew up, Yunjian and Siyi only lived Siming and yuanpurlin because they died together with mysterious people.


    By chance, Si Ming finds out that the mysterious man was reborn to the land of gods from the age when he lived.


    When the mysterious man was at large in Yunjian''s time, he, who had not yet become a mysterious man, also existed in the world.


    However, because the mysterious man only showed a pair of dark eyes and was covered with black robes all over his body, he could not be killed as early as 2004 before he found a way to go to the divine land.


    Because after a lifetime, Siming went to the divine land with the mysterious people in the future when the mysterious people had just become mysterious people and found the channel of the divine land.


    Generally speaking, Yunjian has already lived twice.


    She had no impression of the first repetition of life.


    Everything is complicated to say, but you just need to remember a little.


    Since 2004, Yunjian and Siyi have crossed time and space to 2019, in order to find mysterious people, kill them, change their own and Siyi, and the future trend of all people and mysterious people dying together!


    Even if the future of her and Si Yi''s death has become a foregone conclusion.


    But the future can be changed!


    My life is up to me!


    Her cloud paper, must be against the sky, will own luck, in their own hands!


    ...


    in the cafe.


    Cloud paper put on the black mask again.


    Shenji also wore a hat.


    Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli, a group of people, like bodyguards, stand at the coffee shop seat where Yunjian and Shenji are looking at each other, more than ten meters away.


    "So I died in 2004?" Shenji didn''t seem to know this. She picked up her eyebrows and spoke to Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper should be light.


    Shenji raises her eyebrows and looks at Yunjian, half joking:


    "in my present world, you 006 are also a dead man.


    "Do you know how shocked I was when I heard that you were dead?


    "You 006, unexpectedly also can have a day of death, ha ha!"


    Although she said this too much, Yunjian knew that she was joking.


    Red arc a sip, cloud paper hook lips, ask: "then it is you to explain, why in 2004, you will mix with the mysterious people''s hands?"


    This question, God Ji is to nod a smile, and then tell cloud Jian without concealment: "because I owe him a favor, but I want to know my temperament, once I should not harm you, right?"

 Chapter 2598

    "You didn''t hurt me. You saved my life."


    At this time, Yunjian stood up. She held her chest in both hands and drew a smile.


    Half a sound later, she said quietly, and continued to ask: "that is to say, do you know the identity of the mysterious man? Who is he? "


    Speaking of this, Shenji pulled her tongue:


    "that guy is very cunning. He knew that before he became the current identity, he was just a common human on earth, afraid that he would be killed in other time and space in advance.


    "I didn''t send people to protect myself as an ordinary person in other time and space, so I didn''t even expose any flaws."


    When Shenji said this, she pulled the corners of her mouth with a little anger.


    Cloud paper listen to this, eyes slightly gloomy.


    But just after her words fell, her next words attracted Yunjian''s attention deeply:


    "but I know that guy has a weakness that outsiders don''t know!"


    God Ji said this, let cloud paper eyes deep a squint.


    ...


    after coming out of the coffee shop, Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli and other people''s mouths are closed tightly.


    They seem to know something that can''t be spread out, but there''s no publicity for cloud paper.


    After the death of the future Yunjian, all the forces under her were swallowed up by Shenji alone.


    It didn''t fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Shenji even asked Yunjian if she wanted to return her power to her, but Yunjian refused.


    I just asked her to help me find the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    She came to the future world for the purpose of killing the mysterious man, nothing else.


    ...


    at the weekend, Yunjian took the high-speed rail and returned to Longmen city from university.


    In 2004, there was no high-speed rail, but according to the understanding of Yunjian, it soon learned to use smart phones to buy tickets.


    In 2004, Longmen city and 2019, Longmen city changed dramatically.


    Whether it''s streets, roadside alleys, or the scale of the city, or people''s living conditions, all have changed dramatically.


    According to the economic situation of Longmen city in 2019, every family can afford a car.


    Yun Jian gathers up the black mask and comes to Qin Yirou''s home, which is familiar but strange.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi died in the battle, but Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and others were not dead.


    Just came to the door, I saw Qin Yirou, 50 or 60 years old, half bent, sweeping the leaves on the ground.


    Because the age has been high, Qin Yirou bent down, but also have to use another hand to support his waist.


    The back looks lonely and desolate.


    Yun Jian clenched his fist and didn''t plan to meet him.


    At this time, passers-by passing by suddenly threw a bunch of bananas into Qin Yirou''s house.


    That bunch of bananas hit Qin Yirou, who was already very old.


    "Bah! Mother of the murderer! " A man passing by suddenly spat at Qin Yirou in the courtyard.


    The woman standing next to the man tugged at the passer-by and said with some fear, "after all, it''s the mother of the God, in case..."


    "what if! Chashen is dead! ha-ha! A woman, how can she be so powerful? Dead is not nothing! I didn''t rush in and beat up the mother of chashen, even if it''s good!


    "You see, the leg of chashen''s mother is not working. It was smashed by someone a while ago! She''s a hair without brake support! "


    ...


    the man spat and pulled the woman beside him, my girlfriend, away.


    Just turned a deserted lane.


    The man took the woman and was moving forward happily.


    Suddenly, a girl with a black mask appeared in front of her.


    "Trough! Who are you? What the hell! " When the man saw this, he was shocked and spit out a bad word.


    At the end of the speech, the man drags the woman to want to bypass the girl in front of him and leave.


    But just as the man was dragging the woman, she suddenly pulled the black mask to show her original face.


    At the moment when men and women were scared to be pale, they saw the girl turn her head to look at them, but she said the last solemn words that the man and woman had heard in their lifetime:


    "who am I? Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 2599

    "Stop! Brake! Stop the gods! "


    The man didn''t even have time to come back from the surprise. He breathed a few breaths. His ruddy cheeks were replaced by paleness and horror.


    "Is not chashen dead!"!!! Isn''t it that all the media have published the remains of the dead god!!! "


    The woman was also scared to be pale. She pinched the man''s hand to death, and her fingers were strong enough to tear the man''s skin. But just looking back on their actions just now...


    "step step on" -


    this place is a quiet and empty alley, surrounded by residential houses. Because it''s one or two in the afternoon, people living in the house have either gone out to find someone to play, So stay at home and take a nap.


    This time point, originally lonely alley, is the coldest.


    A pair of small white shoes under Yunjian''s long legs stepped on the ground gently, just like the God of death who opened the hell gate and trampled on thousands of corpses. With sharp eyes, they glanced sideways at men and women.


    "You! You you you! I tell you! This is a society ruled by law! How dare you treat me! I! Me, me, me! If you dare to kill me! Evidence will be left at the scene!


    "Now it''s a high-tech society. If you kill me, you will be found to be the real murderer. If you are caught, you will be sent to jail! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I advise you to be kind! ... "


    when a man talks, his voice line is shaking uncontrollably, and he is unconsciously releasing his hand holding his girlfriend.


    At the moment when Yunjian was about to come to him, he was so scared that he grabbed his girlfriend, hugged her, and tried to drag her to him.


    However, he saw a piece of white paper and black pen handed by Yunjian.


    "Write down all the people and addresses you know who bullied Qin Yirou''s family, and let you go."


    Yunjian''s words let the man''s heart relax. He quickly grabbed the black pen in Yunjian''s hand and wrote down the names and addresses of all the people he knew on the white paper.


    "All I know is on it. Let''s go!" The black pen and white paper were hard put back into Yunjian''s hand. The man pushed his girlfriend and stumbled for two steps. He almost stumbled because of his unsteady feet.


    "Wait." The two slow words came out from the mouth of Yunjian. Listening to her voice, she knew that there was no expression on her face.


    The man and his girlfriend are trembling in their hearts. The man just turned around and wanted to say if Yunjian was going to be unbelievable, but he suddenly heard the last words of the world:


    "you two who know that I still live in the world, really want to leave safely for themselves?"


    ...


    Hezhou City, Ontario.


    In a dance studio.


    A group of young girls dressed in bright clothes are following their tutor in front of a big mirror, swaying with the music and dancing with enchanting posture.


    Different from these bright young girls, the two or three working hours, dressed in overalls, some yellow white shoes and bent on the big floor of the dance studio, are working hard.


    These two or three hour workers are invited by the boss to clean the dance classroom regularly every day.


    One of them is slim and perfect in stature, but it is a girl with a little ordinary appearance with sharp eyes.


    This ordinary looking girl is not someone else, it''s Yi Rong''s cloud paper.


    At that time, Yunjian raised her eyes and looked at the 15-6-year-old girl with the same beautiful figure who was doing the work of the lowest people not far away.


    Take a closer look at the 15-6-year-old girl that Yunjian looks at. It''s 80% similar to Yunjian!


    This girl is no one else. She is her own daughter, Si Yuan, when she grows up!


    Cloud paper eyes slightly sink.


    At this time, suddenly listening to a color TV set in front of the dance room, a new news report came out:


    "it is reported that more than a dozen headless murders have taken place in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, but the murderer knows how to erase the traces of the scene, is suspected to be a professional killer, and the technique is quite skilled, so the police have no way to investigate. At present, the police are still investigating, please pay attention to us, and have further information , we will broadcast for you in the first time... "

 Chapter 2600

    After the news came out, the other girl who was working with the cloud and the kite in the dance room wiped her hands off the sweat on her forehead, and could not make complaints about the boring kite Tucao in the distance.


    : "no head murder, why, I''m told that your hometown is in Longmen, Zhejiang Province, right?"


    Listen to this, she is young, but her beautiful face floats a trace of inconspicuous desolation.


    "Well." Si Yuan nodded gently to this fellow clock girl, and continued to do the work in her hands with little words.


    This is the fate of Si Yuan and Si Ming after Yunjian and Si Yi died and grew up.


    Yun Jian clenched the mop in the two breakups, but she didn''t make a sound.


    The heart seems to be clenched by something tightly. Yun Jian doesn''t come forward to recognize Si Yuan.


    Even if she just came to the future world with no money, and with the ability of cloud paper, she wants to be rich in a flash, easily, she also has the ability to make Sirian live a material life immediately, but she does not intend to do so.


    Now, she only plans to stay by her side and guard her silently before finding the mysterious person.


    Siming was captured by the mysterious man, and Yunjian and Siyi in the future world are gone. In addition, there were not only Yunjian and Siyi who died together with the mysterious man.


    For Si Yuan, Si Ming is the only relative in her life except for Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Now, as the brother of Si Yuan, she relies on her. In order to change her fate, Si Ming has left here to go to the place where everything hasn''t started, and never came back.


    For Si Yuan, she doesn''t have a trusted friend around her now. She works alone in order to make a living, which makes her silent character.


    Then there was a silence.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. My mother cooked supper for me. In the evening, I can go home to have supper!"


    After a while, a group of bright young girls in the dance room who practiced dancing in front of the mirror came out. One of them stretched out and opened her mouth easily.


    This group of girls dressed in bright clothes is in sharp contrast to Yunjian, Siyuan and another hourly worker who is sweeping the floor.


    One by one, the girls in the dance room left.


    This means that the three of them have to drag all the floors in the dance room again.


    "Iris! Let''s go together! " At this time, a girl dressed in bright clothes came out of the dance room to Si Yuan and turned to her side.


    The girl''s name is yuan Tianqi, a child of a well-off family.


    Yuantianqi is a friend of iris. She is very beautiful. She has a pair of long and slender legs. At the moment, she is coming to iris wearing a pair of short leather pants just past her buttocks.


    The appearance of Si Yuan is absolutely the most outstanding of all.


    Even if she didn''t put any powder on her face.


    "The land here hasn''t been finished. Go ahead." She seemed to want to go with yuantianqi, but she paused, shook the mop and refused.


    "I''ll clean this way for you. Go ahead." Yun Jian takes the mop in Si Yuan''s hand and says.


    "How can it? You help me drag, very tired... "Si Yuan was stunned and hurried out.


    "Go and play. Remember to go home early." Yunjian didn''t say anything else, just told quietly.


    The four words "go home early" suddenly stabbed the tears of Si Yuan, and she wiped them.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Jian sees Si Yuan wipe tears and frown slightly.


    Seeing this, Siyuan quickly waved to Yunjian: "nothing, nothing, just think you are very similar to someone I know." Very much, really like my dear mother, how I want to see her again.

 Chapter 2601

    "Well, if someone wants to do it, you can ask her to do it for you!" In addition to Yunjian and Siyuan, another hourly girl saw this scene. She came and shoved all the mops that were still half in Siyuan''s hand into Yunjian''s hand.


    The girl, who is working in the dance room like Yunjian and Siyuan, said that she slipped her mop into Yunjian''s hand:


    "Hey, since you have helped Siyuan, you can also help me, help me to mop the floor, don''t worry, I will take good care of Siyuan!"


    The girl who works in the dance room is very smart. She knows that Yun Jian cares about Si Yuan, so she uses Si Yuan as an excuse, and Yun Jian will definitely agree.


    Yunjian blinked her eyes, and when she heard that the girl who also worked in the hour said she would help to take care of Si Yuan, she acquiesced.


    "No, she can''t do the work of three people alone. I can''t do it. Go and play! I''ll stay and mop the floor together. " For some reason, Si Yuan doesn''t want to leave. She grabs the mop from Yun Jian and just wants to go with her.


    "Well, well, I can''t help it. Qi, let''s go together that day?" In addition, the hour girl said, put on a helpless face, and then climbed on yuantianqi''s arm.


    Yuantianqi was stunned, but nodded: "OK."


    The hour girl was not in a good family. She had no money to live in. So she was 15 or 16 years old, so she ran out to work.


    The girl''s name is Gan Suya.


    Yuantianqi and gansuya are gone.


    Yun Jian holds the mop''s hand and smiles from her heart. She looks at Si Yuan and asks, "why don''t you go?"


    "Because I can''t leave you alone." Said Si Yuan, taking the mop in Yun Jian''s hand and dragging it hard.


    After that, she seemed to be two points open in front of Yunjian, and suddenly grinned at Yunjian with her teeth. The beauty was amazing:


    "besides, I think you are very like a person, that person, is my mother..."


    as she said, the voice was getting lighter and lighter.


    ...


    in the evening, Yun Jian will personally deliver Si Yuan to his residence, and then he will leave here.


    No trace of mysterious people can be found near the University. Yunjian has left the University and now lives in Hezhou City, an province.


    As soon as Yun Jian was about to leave, Si Yuan suddenly said, "that girl who lives with me just moved out today. Do you want to move in with me? At night, we can play games, sleep together and count stars... "


    before Siyuan finished, Yunjian agreed:" OK. "


    In a flash, it''s the end of a month.


    At the end of this month, after settling the salary, Si Yuan plans to take a day off for herself.


    It happened that yuantianqi and gansuya asked her out to play together. Si Yuan was very looking forward to it.


    Si Yuan also invited Yunjian to go with her, but Yunjian refused.


    "By seven o''clock in the evening, you must go home." Yun Jian said.


    In the future, Si Yuan didn''t learn from Yun Jian because she has been well protected by her family.


    "Good! I find you are really like my mother! " Siyuan smiles at chaoyunjian excitedly, then waves to him, leaves the rental room and goes out to play.


    Cloud paper squints and smiles. Shortly after Si Yuan goes out, he leaves together.


    ...


    in Anhui Province, Hezhou City, the most famous and powerful chairman of Tianma Group.


    In private, Tianma Group has opened a Tianma nightclub, which is engaged in a number of dishonest activities.


    At the moment, Tianma Group Office.


    A 19-year-old girl is stepping on the shoulder of Ma Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, forcing Ma Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, to kneel down to her and listen to her.


    And this girl, no one else, is Yunjian!

 Chapter 2602

    If you look carefully, Ma Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, is shivering all over, and the sweat on his forehead is pouring out, so he lowers his head and kneels in front of Yunjian.


    However, Yunjian is wearing a black mask, which covers her whole face. She steps on the shoulder of Ma Jianhang, the most powerful rich man in Hezhou City, as if she is doing something that is too common to be ordinary.


    In recent days, with more than ten murders in Longmen City, a girl named "killing soul" appeared on the road at the same time.


    It''s said that the girl is only a teenager. She wears a black mask everyday. She is unidentified and decisive in killing. Anyone who is stared at by her will die.


    Ma Jianhang didn''t know the identity of Yunjian. He only said that Yunjian had found him, because he was interested in his wealth.


    "You! What do you like about our company? Please take it directly. You''re welcome! Just let it go, let me live! " Ma Jianhang''s face was pale with fear.


    He didn''t even know from which corner Yunjian got into his office!


    As soon as Yunjian appeared, she fell him to the ground. She stepped on the heel of his shoulder. There was no blade!


    The blade is sticking to his neck!


    "50 million, a lot of points into this card." Yunjian leaves a bank card in front of Ma Jianhang.


    Ma Jianhang was very obedient and made a phone call to have the money transferred into the card number of this bank card.


    Soon, Yunjian received 50 million entries.


    When she saw the money, Yunjian stepped on the bank card on the ground. The bank card bounced up and was just held in her hand by Yunjian. She took the bank card, ran the knife under her feet to the ground and gathered it up without trace.


    ...


    and at this moment, Tianma nightclub.


    "Iris, really! You have to believe me! It was introduced by Tianqi. Don''t you believe it! I tried it two days ago. I just poured water for people in the bar. One night, you can earn two or three hundred dollars if you are less than one night, or thousands if you are more than one!


    "Why don''t you work with me! So we don''t have to drag the land so hard! "


    Gan Suya drags Si Yuan to Tianma nightclub.


    "Really?" She was just a little girl who didn''t know what a place like bar was for.


    "Really! And if you just accompany a drink, you''ll get a tip! Try it, come here for a day! I promise you won''t go back and drag that dirty floor! " Gan Suya nodded his head like a rattle.


    She drags Siyuan into the bar.


    On the other side, after Yunjian went home, he did not see Si Yuan.


    It''s already 7:30 p.m. and she asked her to go home at 7:00 p.m. now this point hasn''t come back...


    Yunjian''s eyes are deep.


    At this time, Si Yuan was pulled by Gan Suya to change into the professional dress of the bar -


    this is a mini miniskirt, similar to the one worn by the front desk lady of the bar.


    "This skirt, it''s too... Too short, isn''t it?" Si Yuan drags the skirt of the skirt, but she can''t stop her beautiful white thigh.


    "Wow! Si Yuan, your legs are too beautiful! The big bosses will love your legs! " At this time, yuantianqi led a well-dressed woman into the dressing room. When yuantianqi saw Siyuan, she exclaimed, her eyes still shining.


    With that, yuantianqi also went to the front of Siyuan with the very mature dressed woman behind her, and then made a voice introduction: "by the way, introduce, this is the head of the bar, everyone calls her red sister, Siyuan. In this line, you will really be drunk and die in a dream. You will never want to be a sweeper in your life!"

 Chapter 2603

    Yuan Tianqi said that he reached out and touched the thigh of the kite outside the bar''s professional clothes. He was joking with the kite like his best friend.


    Siyuan only smiled at Zhaoyuan Tianqi, but her face was dull.


    Si Yuan has not been exposed to these, but her innate perception makes her have a bad premonition.


    "Come on, call red sister!" Yuan Tianqi said, and pushed Si Yuan with her elbow, implying that she said something.


    Thinking that it should be basic politeness to say hello, Si Yuan said to the red sister, "Hello, red sister."


    "Good! Good sister, you should be 15 or 16 years old, right? What a beautiful look! In fact, red sister is not a few years older than you. When she was your age, she came out alone and broke out! I will take this place as my own home! Red sister will cover you! "


    The red sister in a cheongsam now stepped on a thin heel of more than ten centimeters, put on a big smoky make-up, and walked towards the kite with various steps.


    When people came to the front and back of iris''s heel, red sister reached for her arm and warmed her heart.


    But the kite still walked back without trace.


    Whether it''s yuantianqi, gansuya, or Hongjie, it makes Siyuan feel very kind.


    But why does she still feel comfortable with the people in front of her, but not with Yunjian?


    "Tick and tick" - "


    Si Yuan was silent for two minutes, and suddenly heard the clear sound of the clock turning.


    She looked up at the clock on the wall in front of the dressing room.


    The time on the clock is just over seven thirty.


    "It''s half past seven! It''s time for me to go home! " Si Yuan looks at her watch and turns to take off her clothes in the dressing room.


    "Ah, what''s the hurry, Si Yuan? No one is waiting for you to go home anyway. It''s only seven o''clock. It''s still early. Let''s play and go back again. Let''s get the red sister to adapt you to your new job!" Yuan Tianqi saw this, reached out to hold Si Yuan, and gave Gan Suya a sideways look.


    Seeing this, Gan Suya came to hold Si Yuan with a smile and said, "yes, play for a while and then go back! We''ll take you home later! "


    Yuan Tianqi and Gan Suya try their best to keep the job. In addition, red sister said that this is a good job. If Si Yuan doesn''t stay to apply tonight, there will be no chance. Most people are waiting in line for the job with easy money. Si Yuan agrees to stay.


    "Can you lend me my cell phone? I want to make a phone call. Ann Qi is still waiting for me at home. She said I have to go home at seven..." Si Yuan said again.


    An Qi is the pseudonym used in Yunjian.


    Si Yuan, Yuan Tianqi and Gan Suya all call Yunjian after an Qi.


    "Ah! Ann Qi is not your parents. When did she ask you to go home, would you go home? We don''t have cell phones with us. Let''s go! When I go back tonight, I''ll explain the same thing to her... "


    yuantianqi pushes Siyuan and pulls her out of the dressing room.


    ...


    standing in the empty rental room, Yunjian''s face gradually darkened.


    At seven thirty-five, the boy was always obedient and hadn''t come back so long after the scheduled time to go home.


    Yunjian stands on the sofa, walks to the door, opens the door and leaves the rental room.


    The future world has changed dramatically because of the death of Yunjian and Siyi in the future.


    In 2004, in country Z, if you want to investigate a person''s whereabouts, a phone call is enough.


    But in 2019, without power, it is not so easy for her to investigate a person.


    Of course, everything that is not easy, even if you start from scratch, start from scratch, and put it in the hands of cloud paper, can become easy.


    ...


    MA Jianhang, chairman of Tianma Group, failed to react from the panic for a long time after being intimidated by Yunjian.


    At this time, Ma Jianhang is hugging a woman with smooth body and fat buttocks. Because she is tired after "hard work", she is lying in bed and ready to go to bed early.


    It was dark all around.


    At the moment when Ma Jianhang was relieved to go to sleep, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared on the balcony outside the curtain.


    "Who, who! Who is there! " Ma Jianhang accidentally glimpses this figure, which makes his lips and teeth white.


    At the moment when Ma Jianhang''s muscles were tensed up, a female voice almost scared Ma Jianhang to pee in the daytime. She could not forget to die. Suddenly, it sounded from the balcony outside the curtain:


    "old man, give you a minute to get dressed and get out!"

 Chapter 2604

    This voice, Ma Jianhang is simply remembered all his life.


    The woman raised her feet, and suddenly a blade flew out of her heel. In the scene of her neck, she was like a decisive killer.


    Ma Jianhang turns over and gets out of bed. He even forgets to dress in front of his mistress. He dresses as fast as he can.


    As I ran, I crawled to open the curtain, opened the balcony door, like a big dog without pride. I bent to look at Yunjian and obeyed my orders.


    ...


    Tianma nightclub, just at this moment, Si Yuan in a professional bar suit was pulled to the door of a big box.


    Gan Suya did not know when to change into a professional bar outfit.


    Hongjie and yuantianqi are standing next to Siyuan and gansuya. Hongjie is telling Siyuan all the time:


    "good sister, you just came here, learn more from Suya!


    "All the people in the house today are big bosses! Worth billions! Don''t make them unhappy!


    "Yesterday, Xiao Lan, the new girl in our shop, just accompanied us with wine and got a tip of 3000 yuan from the big bosses!


    "Both of you, learn to be smart for me!"


    Red elder sister wriggles waist, a while admonishes.


    Said, the red sister looked at Si Yuan, and asked, "good sister, have you ever been in love before?"


    As soon as the words were asked, the red sister saw a trace of desolation in the eyes of iris.


    "Well." She gently responded to her sister, and she stopped talking.


    Si Yuan thinks of Zhou Yiran, who was protecting her from childhood.


    But in order to protect her...


    to hold back the tears that would drop, Si Yuan clenched her fist and pretended to be calm.


    "All right, come on in!" Red sister''s eyes flashed different colors. Next second she hurried up.


    She turns her head and wipes her tears. She pushes the door and enters the big box with a wine plate.


    With a smile on her face, she watched Si Yuan and Gan Suya enter the big box. When the door of the big box was closed, her smile was dim.


    "I''ve had boyfriends for this one. I''m sure it''s not a baby." Red sister said to yuantianqi who was standing by.


    "If you don''t follow it later, just inject it?" Yuantianqi picked the eyebrows.


    "Well, take care of it and reward you later." Hongjie nodded to yuantianqi, hugged her chest and peered through the gate of the big box.


    ...


    as soon as Si Yuan entered the big box, he was called by the deafening noise in the box.


    She took a big step back subconsciously.


    "Follow me later. Don''t run around." It''s obviously not the first time gansuya has come here. She leans close to Si Yuan and steals a voice to her.


    At the end of the conversation, Gan Suya showed a smile and went to a group of big bosses with a wine plate.


    At first, Si Yuan and Gan Suya just stood by and poured the wine.


    Sirian also naively thought that it was just a job of pouring wine.


    But as the atmosphere gets higher and higher, the big bosses are sitting in the box holding up the microphone and singing to the screen. One of them is big five, big three, big beer belly, and the big boss who is five months pregnant wants to touch the thigh of Si Yuan.


    Xu is inheriting the excellent genes of Yunjian and Si Yi. Si Yuan''s innate response speed is so fast that she quickly dodges when the big boss''s hand wants to touch her thigh.


    In a flash, the big boss was dissatisfied.


    "Red...!" The big boss immediately made a noise and asked for the red sister outside the box to enter.


    Before the word "red" came down, Gan Suya took the place of Si Yuan, turned a circle, resisted the cold in her heart, and sat on the big boss''s seat.


    Gan Suya took a sliced banana from the box table, put it into the big boss''s mouth, and then pulled his red lips:


    "boss Li, she''s new here. Don''t get along with her in a large amount!"


    Gan Suya had a lot of ingenuity when sweeping the floor in the dance room. He knew that cloud paper was good for Si Yuan. He swept the mop to cloud paper.


    But at this moment, Gan Suya''s action is to save Si Yuan.


    You know, if you get angry with these big bosses, it''s not just a matter of not doing this job.


    Later in Hezhou City, we have to eat too much!


    "It''s new. I don''t know why." The bald man in his forties and fifties, known as boss Li, grabbed Gan Suya''s chest and stared at Si Yuan.


    Tianma nightclub, under the name of the bar, but in fact, the waitresses who enter here are the ones you can take away as long as you can afford the price, and the ones who put the price on the market clearly.

 Chapter 2605

    Si Yuan was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Even if she doesn''t understand, she should know what''s going on.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Si Yuan immediately tried to escape. She gave a fake smile to everyone, but she was already thinking about how to escape.


    Fortunately, no one stopped her from going to the toilet. After she left the box, she rushed to the toilet as fast as she could.


    At this time, red sister came out of the corner. She looked at the direction that Si Yuan left and said to the thug standing beside her: "follow her."


    "Yes!" This group of thugs led and chased in the direction where the kite left.


    Red sister flashed and went into the bar box. She twisted her butt and came to boss Li. Instead of Gan Suya, she sat on boss Li''s lap. She said to boss Li with a charming face:


    "how about that? That sister just now, are you satisfied with boss Li? "


    Boss Li listened to red sister''s words, obscene show a smile: "satisfied! I am very satisfied! "


    "If she doesn''t obey me then, I''ll give her a bucket of injection, which can''t help her! I''m sure it''s the most lascivious chicken I''ve ever had! " Red sister smiled and drew several circles in front of boss Li''s chest.


    "That look and appearance should be the most beautiful bar princess in your shop!" Boss Li can already imagine that picture.


    ......


    besides, the kite here has come to the toilet. She looks around the toilet and doesn''t find a way to escape. But she stayed in the toilet for a long time and peeped around the toilet. Seeing no one, she ran frantically to the bar gate.


    However, just two steps away, he was attacked by several men from the side.


    Si Yuan once practiced two hands with Zhou Yiran. She dodged twice, but it soon fell.


    Caught!


    Si Yuan hasn''t had physical exercise, because Yun Jian and Si Yi are too spoiled. With the care of Yiran last week, Si Yuan has been very good since childhood.


    "Let go! Let go of me! It''s against the law for you to arrest people like this! " Iris struggles and is caught in the box.


    In the box, red sister looks at Si Yuan with her legs crossed. Seeing that she is still struggling frantically, she steps on the red high-heeled shoes and shakes her big ears.


    "You want to escape when you enter my Tianma nightclub?" Red sister threw out a few red bus paws on Si Yuan''s face, and then she gave up.


    After the slap, the red sister looked at yuantianqi again, and her tone was completely unfriendly: "are you sure that she is now alone without father or mother?"


    "Sure!" Yuantianqi nodded quickly.


    "Hold her and inject her!" Red sister at this time also did not pretend, immediately revealed the ugliest face.


    Immediately someone came to the kite with a large syringe.


    Gan Suya shrank aside and shivered.


    A few big boss do not have deep meaning to look at.


    Girls who are not accompanied by their parents are usually reluctant to be introduced when they are cheated into such places.


    And the best way is to force each other to inject drugs directly.


    It''s true that drugs can be forced into the body in addition to being ingested by mistake.


    It''s like a syringe when you''re in a hospital.


    It''s just drugs in the syringe.


    As long as he is injected with drugs, his life will be over.


    If Si Yuan is injected with drugs, she will absolutely fall in love with the taste of drugs. At this time, don''t let her go to bed with others to change a bunch of drugs. Even if she breaks her hands and legs, she may be able to do it when she is addicted to drugs.


    Force drug injection!


    It''s because the kite has no father or mother, so it dare to do so!


    But the people around just looked, silent, and even someone gloating.


    Those big bosses are ready to move. They have even begun to discuss how to share the delicious food in the dish later.


    In red sister''s hand holding syringe, nearly a second, will inject drugs into the arms of kite.


    The door of the box was smashed open by the human body.


    It was a nightclub waiter who was smashed into the house.


    "What''s the matter!" Red sister sees this, eyes move.


    In the eyes of red sister move immediately, a slender figure, then step into here.


    When they saw Yunjian, Gan Suya and Yuan Tianqi almost exclaimed.


    Red sister even mumbled: "where is this ugly girl from? Don''t hurry to get out... "


    this words just fell, but see the cloud paper over there has come to hold the syringe in three or two steps, next to the thug who is about to inject Si Yuan.


    "Come on! Get her! " Red elder sister sees this, big drink.


    But just after the words of Hongjie fell, Yunjian suddenly turned her hands and ten blades appeared in the five fingers of her hands.


    The blade was in her hand. She didn''t even look at it. The blade flew out. In front of all the people present, it directly crossed the necks of the ten thugs who wanted to start.In the next second, ten thugs lost their breath and fell to the ground.


    She killed!


    Red sister was completely scared. She started to retreat in a crazy way. She and yuantianqi, as well as those bosses, all went back in a row to the corner of the box where they could not go back.


    "You, you, you, who are you! Come on! Kill! Kill! "


    At the moment when red sister was scared to tear and roar, Yunjian started a red arc.


    Next second, she tore the mask in front of everyone, revealing the original face.


    Delicate, beautiful, that and Si kite has 80% of the same amazing face.


    It''s not Yunjian''s beautiful face that makes people panic and tremble, but


    Yun Jian stepped on a light step and stood in front of the people in each corner of the box. At the moment when Si Yuan was full of tears and the people were scared to be pale, he suddenly said:


    "Congratulations, you are going to be the 17th headless murder victim that I am coming back from the temple."

 Chapter 2606

    The 17th headless homicide victim!


    headless homicide!


    the voice from Yunjian''s mouth made everyone''s pupils glare.


    In particular, with the help of cloud paper, he wiped out the strange and cruel skills of ten living people with a blade.


    Hongjie, yuantianqi, and the box were sitting, waiting with a dirty face for the big bosses who were allowed to do whatever they wanted after Sri was injected with drugs, all huddled in the corner of the box.


    It looks like I can''t wait to get into the corner of the box and let myself go.


    "None Headless murder You, who are you and who... "


    Yuantianqi''s eyes became dead fish''s eyes. She stared at Yunjian and her face was pale.


    2019 is a network technology society.


    In this era, a small amount of things have happened, which may be introduced into the network and explode overnight.


    Generally speaking, it''s just a small thing that can spread all over the world quickly.


    The dozens of headless murders happened in Longmen City, which could not even be investigated by the police with modern technology, had already spread all over the country, making numerous netizens suspicious.


    At the moment, the murderer of the headless murders stood in front of all the people and killed ten red sisters at one go


    The audience was naturally frightened beyond words.


    But this is not even more shocking.


    "Brake, brake and brake God!" Different from the concerns of Hongjie, yuantianqi and others, one of the big bosses finally reacted and breathed loudly.


    "It''s the number one international secret service agent who reported the death three years ago After the big boss exclaimed, another big boss curled up in the corner immediately responded and was scared out of his wits.


    Who is chashen! It has been popular in the field of killer agents for decades. It''s the myth that the fame is enough to scare people!


    A king who has already died, and who once had the world''s highest peak and could not be reached by all! Suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This sense of horror, not at the scene of people, is absolutely incomprehensible.


    "We didn''t see anything! Nothing! We have no enemies with you! Please raise your hand! We can give you anything you want! Please let us go! "


    In the box, the oldest one, the most powerful and powerful boss of a group, suddenly climbed to Yunjian from the corner of the box like a beast, and then fell down in front of Yunjian.


    This boss is the one who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to eat Shiyuan tofu when she first enters the box.


    It used to be more beautiful, but now it''s more embarrassing.


    "Yes, yes, we have no quarrel with you, you..." red sister pulled apart a smile that was worse than crying, and just wanted to speak to Yunjian.


    "Ma... Ma!" There was a tremor, a little tremor in the tone. I couldn''t believe it, but the voice was ecstatic and suddenly sounded.


    All of us, at this moment, turn our eyes to the speaker.


    However, she saw a flying swoop of the kite and threw herself into Yun Jian''s arms, crying and Howling: "Mom! I miss your mother so much! "


    It''s called chashen, mom!?


    So is Kite?


    But just look at the appearance of chashen, it seems that he is only nineteen years old! What''s the matter!


    Just as Yunjian gently attached her head to the head of Siyuan and rubbed it lightly, she raised it slightly under her feet and stepped on the top of it to rush to the head of the boss who begged for mercy.


    Almost a second, she stepped on the boss''s head and kicked to the right.


    Just listen to "kazam". At the speed that the boss can''t respond at all, he directly sent the boss to hell with his strange footwork.


    Shoot!


    This scene, for Yunjian, is like skillful cooking with fried rice, but in the eyes of all people, it startles everyone''s fear.


    At the same time, cloud paper caresses Si Yuan''s head, grins, and draws a light smile that makes everyone enter the prison of death:


    "next, whose turn is it?"

 Chapter 2607

    If several big bosses in the box come to this kind of nightclub because they love to play, the killing technique that Yunjian just used is absolutely the most shocking one that these big bosses have seen in their lives.


    It''s more amazing than the exaggerated killing technique in the movie!


    "Ah ah! No, don''t kill us! No! Si Yuan, I''m sorry! It''s my fault...


    "I... I really, really don''t want to really hurt you... I just want you to make more money... Let me go! Please! Let me go! I really know it''s wrong... "


    when yuantianqi saw the scene in front of her, she saw that the boss kneeling in front of Yunjian was trampled on the fatal point of her head by Yunjian''s foot, and was killed directly, her lips and teeth were shaking fiercely.


    She desperately pulled her hand on GaN Suya''s clothes, and the whole person shrank behind Gan Suya. Her legs were soft, and she had knelt down five centimeters away from Yun Jian.


    She wants to use the kite to let Yunjian let go of herself.


    However, yuantianqi saw hatred in the eyes of iris.


    Si Yuan, who grew up next to Yunjian and Si Yi, doesn''t see a single drop of blood. Although she doesn''t usually deal with things, she has seen more of them.


    So when cloud paper took out the hands to deal with this group of people one by one, there was no fear on Si Yuan''s face.


    Yuantianqi didn''t dare to approach Yunjian at all, for fear that she would kneel in front of the boss just now.


    But when she saw that she didn''t want to care about herself, she shrank to her sister.


    "Red red red... Red sister, help me..." yuantianqi was scared to death. She desperately grabbed red sister''s hand and begged.


    Hiding in a corner, red sister has actually sent out a message to her head backstage to ask for help.


    Being pulled by yuantianqi, red sister was afraid that yuantianqi might be involved in herself. She pushed yuantianqi to Yunjian, hoping to delay for self-help.


    Yuan Tianqi was pushed to the clouds by her cold shoulder. She was scared to death and her sweat was very penetrating.


    "Ah ah! Don''t kill me


    Being pushed to Yunjian, yuantianqi was so scared that she beat with a tortoise who was turning over desperately. Her hands and feet were beating wildly for fear that Yunjian would touch some part of her body and kill herself.


    There''s no essential difference between the wind beating posture and the job hopping clown.


    At the moment when yuantianqi desperately beat her hands and feet to try to prevent Yunjian from approaching.


    Suddenly a group of people came into the big box.


    When I saw the leader, it was his hard backstage, red sister almost rushed to each other at the first time, "brother Li, help me! Help me! "


    The leading man, known as Li Ge, pushed away the red sister without trace and invited the handsome man walking behind him into the box with a very respectful gesture.


    Red sister suddenly remembers that brother Li once told herself that brother Li was close to cooperating with a very mysterious boss. Is that the handsome man who just walked into the box?


    Listening brother boasted that the mysterious boss behind the scenes is even more powerful than the first moment of the original international secret service ranking!


    Looking sideways, she saw that the handsome man walked into the room, and the red sister felt that she was saved. She cleared her throat, opened her finger to the cloud paper in the room, half laughing and shouting:


    "you are here to save us! She''s the one who makes trouble! Please......


    before she said that, she saw that Si Yuan, standing beside Yunjian, rushed to the handsome man, grabbed his hand and cried to the handsome man in his early twenties:


    "Dad! dad! Dad! ......¡±

 Chapter 2608

    Dad?


    Si Yuan......


    unexpectedly shouted at this handsome man in his twenties, Dad!?


    What''s wrong with the world!


    All people, including the red sister, face pale to the extreme.


    "Dad? Li Ge... "The color on red sister''s face was gradually replaced by paleness. She had a very bad premonition.


    At this time, red sister looks at LIGO and is looking for the answer.


    Who knows that brother Li glared at the red elder sister, bent down, smiled and began to say to Siyi:


    "the slaves here didn''t mean it, you see..."


    although brother Li plucked out the red elder sister, he was still the red elder sister in private. In order to protect his Tianma nightclub, he begged for Siyi.


    "Bang!"


    Si Yi didn''t say anything. He took a silver pistol out of his waist box. Without even looking at it, he aimed it at LIGO''s forehead and exploded his head.


    After this, Si Yi raised his foot and kicked LIGO''s body directly out of the box door. Then he looked at Si Yuan with a squint in his eyes:


    "it''s ok?"


    For Yun Jian, Si Yi can be gentle enough to make people smile. But for Si Yuan, Si Yi, like Yun Jian, has been since 2004.


    In the face of her 15-6-year-old daughter, for Si Yi, it''s just her own.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Si Yuan nodded heavily, tears fell, and a string of snot hung on her nose, which seemed lovely.


    It''s not hard to explain why Siyuan can recognize Yunjian and Siyi at a glance.


    Yunjian is the God of the land of Yulong, Si Yi is the God King of the land of gods, the people who fix the immortals in the land can live for thousands of years, some are powerful, even immortal.


    For human beings, 15 years can change a person''s appearance from young to old.


    But for Yunjian and Siyi, there is no such thing.


    Because three years ago, in 2016, they were still young.


    Red sister didn''t expect that her only savior, LIGO, had just arrived and was killed by Si Yi. At this time, her face can''t be described as a wonderful two times.


    "You, you..." said the red sister, as she retreated, the pallor on her face could no longer be white.


    Yuantianqi struggles and retreats to the corner of the box.


    At this time, Si Yuan takes Si Yi to the side of Yunjian, pulls the hand of Yunjian, and overlaps with Si Yi''s hand.


    "Dad, mom, you''re still alive! That''s good! " With that, Si Yuan wants to cry again.


    Yun Jian raised his hand to wipe away the tears of Si Yuan, and looked at Hong Jie and Yuan Tianqi from the sharp eyes:


    "I disposed of these and took you to have supper."


    ...


    Hezhou City, a roadside barbecue shop.


    Si Yuan is sitting in the barbecue, holding a skewer in one hand. It seems that she hasn''t eaten such delicious food in a long time. She is eating it with a big mouth and drinking sprite at the same time.


    Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi looking at themselves, Si Yuan wipes his face and opens his mouth to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "Mom and Dad, you can eat..."


    and then Si Yuan picks up two kebabs and hands them to Yun Jian and Si Yi respectively.


    Don''t say that when she grows up, she really has an impulse to pinch her cheek.


    It''s lovely.


    The age of Yunjian is no less than a few years younger than that of Si Yuan in appearance. So is Si Yi.


    So when the young man selling kebabs heard the words of Si Yuan, he would have slipped his feet with the kebab plate. He stopped the car in time and couldn''t help shouting at Si Yuan:


    "let me go! Are you playing home wine! "

 Chapter 2609

    This young guy selling kebabs is tall and thin, but he doesn''t grow very well. His nose is a bit flat and his mouth is a bit crooked.


    So the voice of saying this made Si Yuan laugh.


    "This is my father, this is my mother! how! Young enough! " The kite couldn''t help showing off to outsiders.


    As she spoke, she thought of another person. She leaned down and nibbled at the mutton kebab in her hand. She didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    "Yes! Old! I''m old! I don''t understand young people''s games! " The young man took the barbecue plate to the table of Yunjian and Siyi, scratched his head, and continued to work on his barbecue.


    "Here''s a piece of news. A fire broke out in the Tianma nightclub in Hezhou City, an province. Just now, a fire truck had been sent to rescue. But because the fire was too big and fierce, many people were still trapped.


    "At present, we are in the process of further rescue, hoping to save more people. The latest news, please pay attention to our TV station column, detailed recent situation, will report for you at the first time..."


    the TV in the barbecue shop that was originally playing cartoon suddenly interrupted such a news.


    All the people sitting around heard.


    Tianma nightclub, this is a place for the famous men in Hezhou City to have fun.


    The young ladies here are clearly marked. If you have money, you can take people away.


    The reason why such a place has not been sealed up must be because of the great power.


    Now there''s such a thing that people who sit at barbecue restaurants are socializing.


    "Tianma nightclub! How can it be said to burn! "


    "Hey, you don''t understand. You must have met an enemy."


    "It''s a pity that the girls of Tianma nightclub are all pretty and tight. It''s a pity that they are burned."


    ...


    around came the obscene comments of several single men at the next table.


    Yun Jian, Si Yi and Si Yuan ignored.


    This fire, needless to say, was set by her.


    All the people who have been involved in the murder of Si Yuan have never let go of Yun Jian.


    In fact, when Siming left, Siming knew that Siming had gone and wanted to change history.


    Now, the identity and origin of Yunjian and Siyi have been known by Siyuan.


    Just eating the barbecue skewer in her mouth, the smile that had been forced to hang on her mouth all the time, suddenly stopped slowly, Si Yuan raised her head abruptly, and made a sound to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "it''s good to see you again, mom and Dad..."


    at last, Si Yuan seemed to recall something, and her voice suddenly choked.


    Yun Jian patted the back of Si Yuan, but he didn''t know how to comfort the child. He just said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom and Dad, can you stop leaving me! I''m afraid everyone will leave me. I don''t want to be alone anymore! Zhou Yiran once said that he would accompany me to protect me all the time, but he still left, died for me!


    "I don''t want to live a wandering life any more, whine --"


    Si Yuan suddenly gave up her pretended smile and buried herself on the table and cried loudly.


    At the moment when Si Yuan just buried his head and began to cry.


    She suddenly felt her shoulder pressed.


    Then her head was held up by hand.


    When she saw that the man who had died to save himself appeared in front of her, she was stunned.


    People, not others, are Zhou Yiran, who was already dead.


    At that time, Zhou Yiran, in front of Siyi and Yunjian, held Siyuan directly in his arms. He ignored Siyi''s sharp eyes, rubbed his head and opened his mouth to them:


    "fool, how can I die. Don''t forget that you promised to be my daughter-in-law before. "

 Chapter 2610

    Suddenly, his head was raised by someone pressing his forehead, and a magnetic voice came from his ear, which was supposed to have died for him. The forehead of Si Yuan swayed for a while.


    Zhou Yiran, in his twenties, has grown fresh and handsome. He has lost his childhood appearance. At this time, Zhou Yiran is not the infamous little boy at all.


    Even standing with Si Yi, he is not inferior in height trend.


    "Zhou... Zhou Yiran, you big bastard is not dead? Do you know how sad I was when I saw you dead! Why don''t you die... "


    suddenly hugged by Zhou Yiran, Si Yuan was all over. After the reaction, she reached out her hand and beat her chest for two weeks. Tears came out.


    He was beaten twice on his chest by Si Yuan, and Zhou Yiran grinned. He put his hand on Si Yuan''s head and comforted him twice, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just as Zhou Yiran put his hand on the top of iris''s head and stroked her gently for a while, his back collar was suddenly pulled backward.


    But see originally and cloud paper sit together of Si Yi now standing in Zhou Yiran behind.


    Almost holding Zhou Yiran''s back collar, Zhou Yiran was pulled away from Si Yuan.


    "Sit over there." Si Yi mercilessly drags Zhou Yiran to the bench which is several seats away from Si Yuan, and his eyes are full of cool color.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Si Yuan sees Zhou Yiran being pulled away by Si Yi. She toots her mouth and wipes a tear, but she is not affectable.


    Si Yi, who was only in his twenties, was called "Dad" by a sixteen year old girl. People around the barbecue shop gave him different looks.


    For Si Yuan, Si Yi didn''t respond. He took a bunch of Yunjian''s favorite mutton kebabs from the barbecue plate and sent them to Yunjian''s mouth.


    Si Yi and Yun Jian came from 2004 to 2019, so they didn''t get along with their daughter Si Yuan, not very close.


    However, the blood and family relationship cannot be broken. Zhou Yiran hugs Si Yuan in front of himself. Si Yi instinctively grabs Zhou Yiran''s collar and pulls him to his back.


    "Mom ~ dad bullies me ~" Si Yuan sees that Si Yi ignores herself. She sits on the bench and moves to Yun Jian with the bench. Then she reaches out, grabs Yun Jian and pours at her grievance.


    Yun Jian didn''t speak. She picked up the light red arc, stretched out her hand and rubbed Si Yuan''s head, gouged out Si Yi''s eyes, but she didn''t get the mutton kebab from Si Yi. It was for Si Yuan to show her face.


    Si Yuan understands Yunjian and Si Yi better. She knows that once her mother does this, her father will...


    sure enough, Si Yi''s face darkens immediately and looks at his facial expression. She is not happy at all.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight, OK ~" Si Yuan has now taken Yunjian''s arm and put her head pillow on her shoulder.


    In that way, if you don''t follow Si Yi to get Yun Jian, you won''t stop.


    "Good." What makes Si Yi''s face dull is that Yun Jian actually nods and agrees.


    "No way." After Yunjian agreed, Si Yi''s calm face made a sound immediately.


    All the guests in the loud barbecue turned to look over.


    Kesi did not pay attention.


    "Why, Dad, I''ll borrow one day and return my mother to you tomorrow. I''m afraid I''m going to sleep alone today. I''ll think of them when I close my eyes now." Si Yuan shakes the arm of the cloud paper and comes to Si to be charming.


    They refer to the people who participate in the events of Tianma nightclub.


    With that, she knew that ISI Yi would agree to indulge in her own temperament.


    But when she had just finished saying this, Si Yi grabbed Zhou Yiran, who had no idea, and pushed to Si Yuan: "br >


    " he will sleep with you tonight. Don''t rob my woman. "

 Chapter 2611

    As soon as Si Yi said this, Zhou Yiran, who was still thinking about things, was completely stupid.


    "Ha?" Zhou Yiran put his hand on his head and thought on his face. Now he listened to Si Yi''s outstanding words. His whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, clubbing in place and stupefied.


    We need to know how much the future Si Yi will favor Si Yuan.


    He will give whatever he wants. Everyone says that Si Yi has taken the kite to heaven.


    But for the kite, the requirements are also very strict.


    For example, you are not allowed to stay at night, you must go home before 7 o''clock in the evening, you are not allowed to hold hands with men, you are not allowed to have too close contact with men, etc.


    If you want to be strict, you can be strict. In the future, even if you give the cloud paper to Si Yuan for one day, you should obey her.


    However, Si Yi from 2004 pushed Zhou Yiran directly to Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan:


    Zhou Yiran: "!"


    "Dad, you used to be different..." although Siyuan knew that Siyi was from 2004, she could not help but pull at the corners of her mouth after hearing this.


    "Cough!" However, Zhou Yiran scratched his head calmly. "Then I''d better be obedient than respectful."


    Zhou Yiran will not let go of such a good thing.


    Zhou Yiran has been educated by his father since he was a child. If you want to get a woman, don''t say anything. First, take the other side for yourself!


    Adam instilled this idea into Zhou Yiran since he was a child. He also told Zhou Yiran that he had directly occupied Lansu, and finally forced Lansu to be with him.


    However, in the future, Si Yi has protected Si Yuan so well that Zhou Yiran has not been given a chance.


    Zhou Yiran never thought that this time, it wasn''t his fault. It was Si Yi who sent his daughter to his bed by himself!


    "Dad, I don''t want it." Si Yuan listens to Si Yi asking her to sleep in a room with Zhou Yiran. Her first reaction is shyness, and then resistance.


    Although Si Yuan really has more intimate ideas about Zhou Yiran than regarding Zhou Yiran as her brother, she also has a girl''s love for Zhou Yiran.


    Can sleep with Zhou Yiran, this is not...


    it''s not even a secret that no one wants to tell when she was a girl. It''s going to be discovered by him.


    "Then sleep alone." Si Yi was expressionless all the way.


    "No, Dad. I''m really scared." Si Yuan is holding cloud paper''s hand, a face of grievance.


    But no matter how wronged, Si Yi will not let go.


    Cloud paper sits aside, just a light arc.


    ...


    the dining table of the barbecue restaurant where Yunjian several people are sitting is on the ground stall, but there are big tents around, and Yunjian several people are sitting in the corner. Even if someone passes by, they will not notice.


    After the barbecue is served, Si Yi and Zhou Yiran discuss business.


    It has been a short time since Yunjian and Siyi arrived in 2019, but in fact, it is not long, and it has only been a month or two.


    Si Yi is worthy of being the leader of the dark soul organization. Within a month or two, Si Yi returned to the world and directly recaptured all the forces scattered outside the dark soul organization!


    The speed was so fast that it surprised yuan purlin and Zhou Yiran, who were leading the way.


    Yes, Yuan purlin and Zhou Yiran survived in those days, except for Si Ming, who was not dead.


    , however, Zhou forged his own death, in order to secretly investigate mysterious people.


    Of course, in the past three years, Zhou Yiran secretly sent people to protect the kite, but he was afraid that the mysterious people would notice this, so he did not dare to show up or protect it too tightly.


    At the moment, Zhou Yiran is telling Siyi all the information he has investigated these years.

 Chapter 2612

    "I have searched all over the world for mysterious people, and now I live in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province."


    There was no one around, but for the sake of safety, Zhou Yiran lowered his voice and said to Si Yi in the lightest words.


    Siyuan is like a child. She eats the kebab with a big mouthful. The grease on the kebab drips down and falls on the collar.


    Yun Jian is holding a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on her collar.


    But while wiping the oil stains on the collar, Yun Jian is listening to Zhou Yiran.


    In fact, Zhou Yiran has already said this to Si Yi. This repetition is mainly for Yun Jian.


    "There must be a hiding place for a mysterious person in the Dragon Gate market of Z country. According to his understanding of you, this mysterious person, even the one who was lurking in Longmen city when Aunt Yunjian was just born back to Longmen City


    " in other words, the mysterious person knows everything about Aunt Yunjian''s future before becoming a mysterious person ¡£


    "So now, we just need to start from Aunt Yunjian''s previous contact with someone in Longmen city."


    Zhou Yiran got the full evidence, so he said this.


    After speaking, Yunjian''s eyes narrowed.


    First of all, the mysterious man is not a mysterious man at the beginning. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary human on the earth.


    This is one point.


    After the mysterious man became a mysterious man in the future, he went back to the mysterious land where he used to be, and his ambition swallowed him up. He was not satisfied with this at first, so in order to get rid of the God King who was the master of the God land, he attacked the God that the God King loved.


    At this time, the God was saved by the God King, and inadvertently went to the earth world.


    And in this era of the earth, has not become a mysterious man, he is just an ordinary person.


    The two spacetimes are in disorder.


    As a wizard, Yunjian must have met the mysterious people who have not yet become mysterious people.


    The future can be changed. Mysterious people go back to the beginning of the divine land, changing the future of the divine land, but also changing themselves.


    That is to say, before he became a mysterious man, he met Yunjian and got to know him in detail.


    So after he became a mysterious man, he basically knew the future of Yunjian.


    That''s the key.


    So now it''s easy and complicated to find the mysterious man.


    First of all, it is necessary to list all the people Yunjian contacted when it was just reborn in Longmen city.


    Secondly, look for people who can always know the whereabouts of Yunjian from the list.


    That man, maybe a mysterious man.


    "As long as you know who the mysterious man is, uncle Si Yi and aunt Yun Jian, you can immediately return 15 years ago and kill the mysterious man before he becomes a mysterious man.


    "Then nothing will happen."


    Zhou Yiran''s mind was clear. He quickly sorted out a series of dislikes and said to Yunjian and Siyi.


    Stepping into the gate of time and space, one can change history.


    The disorder of time and space is not nonexistent.


    If you change history alone, the future will be changed. When future people also find the gate of time and space, all the original historical tracks will be disturbed.


    Zhou Yiran didn''t know. It was because he was young but had such a smart mind that Si Yi said that he would sleep with Si Yuan at night.

 Chapter 2613

    In 2016, after the battle between Yunjian, Siyi and mysterious people, Siyuan was only twelve or three years old when they died together.


    It''s still a child''s age.


    In iris''s subconscious mind, Zhou Yiran was killed in the war to save himself.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that before the age of twelve or thirteen, iris was still young, and Zhou Yiran had bathed her.


    But that''s when I was a kid.


    Zhou Yiran disappeared in the world of iris for three years between the age of twelve or fifteen or sixteen.


    Three years later, the kite has grown from a bean sprout body to a plump girl with a protruding back and at least a D cup.


    A lot of things that were not used to be little girls have developed, especially the protruding chest, which is fascinating enough.


    Naturally, Si Yuan realized that his body was different from that of bean sprouts when he was a child, so when Zhou Yiran suddenly said this, his face turned red first.


    Next second, Si Yuan pushes Zhou Yiran and shouts at him with a red face:


    "great pervert!"


    With that, she grabbed her mask and went into the bed without saying a word.


    Zhou Yiran grabs her hair, remembers the blush of Siyuan''s face when she pushes herself. He hooks the arc and smiles gently.


    In the end, Si Yuan still didn''t let Zhou Yiran leave his room.


    But it''s Si Yuan sleeping on the bed and Zhou Yiran sleeping on the floor.


    ...


    the next day, Yunjian indeed wrote all the people she met after her rebirth in Longmen City, including their behaviors and what they did, on a pile of white paper, and handed it to Zhou Yiran.


    Yunjian''s handwriting is very beautiful. It''s elegant in the atmosphere. It''s enough to write a stack of black words on white paper, but none of them are distorted because of too many words.


    "Thank you, aunt Yunjian. In three days, I will exclude all the unimportant characters and minimize the scope of the target characters."


    Zhou Yiran took over the stack of white paper and said to Yun Jian.


    "Take care of the kite." Yunjian hands over another hand holding the kite''s small hand and hands it to Zhou Yiran.


    "Mom, don''t you want me?" Si Yuan is in a hurry. She asks.


    "Follow him, no matter what happens, don''t leave him. When it''s over, I''ll be with you forever." Yun Jian is clearly only 19 years old. She is as old as a flower, but now she says this to Si Yuan in a very old voice.


    Zhou Yiran then rubbed the head of Si Yuan and solemnly assured Yun Jian, "I will protect her with my own life."


    "I''ll see you in three days." Yun Jian nods. Three days later, she will come back to take the target figure form that Zhou Yiran has analyzed.


    After speaking, Yunjian and Siyi look at each other, turn around, and within ten seconds, they disappear in front of Zhou Yiran and Siyuan.


    Si Yuan watched her parents leave again. She tightly grasped Zhou Yiran''s palm, and even if she didn''t give up, she held back.


    "Zhou Yiran, you will be good to me, right?" Si Yuan grabs Zhou Yiran''s hand and looks at the place where Yun Jian and Si Yi left.


    Zhou Yiran''s arc was slightly raised by two points. Suddenly, he grabbed Si Yuan''s small hand and led him to the opposite direction. At the same time, a word that made Si Yuan feel at ease, blurted out:


    "HMM."


    Naturally, he will do his best to "love" her.

 Chapter 2614

    After Yunjian and Siyi leave Siyuan, Siyi and Yunjian go their separate ways. They have an appointment for three days to see each other.


    If he wants to do something, Si Yi must expand his power.


    And Yunjian returned to Longmen city.


    Since Zhou Yiran said that the mysterious man is probably from Longmen City, she will find some clues when she returns to Longmen city.


    Longmen City, an iron plate Hotel on Chenxing road.


    This iron plate hotel has just opened recently. Business is very prosperous. The shop is not very busy, so it has received many apprentices.


    Once again, Yunjian changed into an ordinary look and applied for the job in the iron plate hotel. Now, he is an intern in the hotel.


    "Ann Qi, this table will be ready soon, and the next table will be arranged soon!"


    "What are you dawdling about! Don''t you see the guests at the door have been waiting for a long time? Pack up the things quickly! "


    The store manager of Tieban Hotel, with his waist in, pointed to Yunjian and several employees.


    An Qi is the pseudonym of Yunjian.


    The cloud paper Mou son moves, she cleans the table very fast, therefore some high store managers like cloud paper very much.


    Because Yunjian alone can finish the work of several people.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the shop closed on time.


    After closing the door, Yunjian also changes his work clothes and is ready to leave.


    "Anqi, let''s go together!" At this time, the sweet voice of a girl came from behind.


    It''s a girl named Murong Ranran in the shop.


    Murong ran took good care of Yunjian.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    It''s not because Murong Ranran takes good care of her.


    But...


    "you know what big events happened in Longmen city in the past year." Yunjian takes the lead in asking questions.


    Murong Ranran listened to Yunjian''s words. She was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "is there a big event... It seems that there is not... Eh, it seems that there is one..."


    then Murong Ranran looked at Yunjian with a surprised face, and said, "An Qi, are you interested in this kind of thing?"


    "Well." Cloud paper nodded.


    "Then you''ve got the wrong person. I know a few friends who have a very detailed understanding of the big and small events in Longmen city in recent years. Why don''t I take you to ask them?" Murong Ranran spoke again.


    "Yes." Cloud paper nods.


    Since the mysterious man is a man of Longmen City, he must have something to do with Yunjian. Then, starting from the recent events in Longmen City, we should be able to gain something.


    After all, mysterious people must have a way to become mysterious people.


    He can''t just give up everything on earth, go to the land of gods, and deal with Yunjian and Si Yi crazily.


    Murong Ranran''s recognition of several social gangsters.


    Of course, it''s just a few ordinary little gangsters in the society.


    In this era, there are no gangsters. No longer can these small gangsters in the society do anything to kill people. At best, they just act like they are.


    Sure enough, when Murong Ran Ran took Yunjian to meet these little gangsters, the leading one looked rather ruffian, but he was not handsome because he wanted to walk through the railings of the road.


    There is no car on the road at this time.


    He saw Yunjian glancing at his head and jumping over the railings which were only forty or fifty centimeters high as if with ease.


    He also patted his trouser legs, which led him to Yunjian. He didn''t look at Yunjian, but he wanted to play cool in front of Yunjian. He grabbed a handful of hair, put on a handsome face, and made a voice to Murong Ranran:


    "sister Ranran, you want to see me?"

 Chapter 2615

    Murong Ran Ran knows the leader. She nods, and then says to the leader, "brother Zhenghong, a friend of mine wants to know something. Can you tell me more about it?"


    Zhang Zhenghong is a friend of Murong Ranran''s brother. He collects some anecdotes and hears about the events in the streets and lanes of Longmen city with the gangsters behind him.


    "Hey, I thought it was something big." Zhang Zhenghong then half turns his head and comes to Yunjian.


    Yunjian''s figure is perfect to the extreme, but because of wearing a human skin mask, it looks ordinary.


    Zhang Zhenghong had a long-distance look at Yunjian''s figure. He didn''t look at Yunjian''s face when he came to play handsome.


    At this time, I saw Yunjian''s face. It was a common face, and I had no desire for it.


    But because of Murong Ranran, Zhang Zhenghong gave face.


    "Of course, but I have to collect money." Zhang Zhenghong said directly.


    If it''s a beautiful girl, Zhang Zhenghong won''t talk about collecting money.


    "Brother Zhenghong, why are you like this? An Qi is my friend. Do you think it''s possible... "Murong Ranran was stunned and just wanted to talk.


    Suddenly, cloud paper took out a pile of Grandpa Mao from his backpack and handed it over: "enough."


    "Enough! Cough! Enough is enough! " Zhang Zhenghong hurriedly took over a pile of Grandpa Mao from Yunjian, covered his chest, and then asked Yunjian, "what do you want to know?"


    "Longmen City, what accidents have happened in the past year, I want to elaborate." Cloud paper still keeps its cold expression.


    "Cough! You said that there have been many accidents in Longmen city in the past year.


    "I remember that an old house in Shangtang village accidentally caught fire this year, and a man died..."


    "and in the suburb of Longmen City, there was a big boss who accidentally ignited a gas explosion. The big boss hid a lot of diesel oil in his house, and as a result, many people died..."


    Zhang Zhenghong said, holding his chin and Thinking on his face.


    When he said that, he suddenly recalled and clapped his head vigorously, and made a sound to Yunjian:


    "I remember that a big event happened recently in Longmen City, which is strange to say, it happened a year ago..."


    Zhang Zhenghong said this matter in detail with Yunjian, and Yunjian''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    The next second she didn''t even say goodbye to Murong Ranran, so she turned around and ran away.


    Within three seconds, it disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Eh? What are you doing See cloud paper ran, Zhang Zhenghong stupefied for a while, he also covered cloud paper to Grandpa Mao in his arms.


    "That''s all for me?" Zhang Zhenghong covers grandpa Mao and looks at Murong Ranran. He is surprised.


    ...


    on the other side, Yunjian takes a fast car back to Hezhou City, where Siyuan and Zhou Yiran temporarily settle down.


    As soon as she arrived here, Yunjian rushed into Zhou Yiran''s room, and she said to Zhou Yiran, who was buried in the whole information she gave:


    "have you ruled out all the people who can''t be mysterious people?"


    Zhou Yiran raised his head, nodded, and handed a new list of materials to Yunjian.


    On this white paper, it only says that among all the people who met Yunjian after he was reborn in Longmen City, only the suspected ones are left after excluding the impossible ones.


    Yunjian glances up and down the white paper. When he sees a name on the white paper and overlaps with the protagonist of the event he hears, his pupils shrink sharply.


    Found, this person, must be the predecessor of mysterious man!


    And this person is -

 Chapter 2616

    "Well, aunt Yunjian?" Zhou Yiran saw the pupil of Yunjian suddenly shrink, he raised his eyes, with a hint of exploration in his look.


    "Take good care of kite. Remember that no matter what happens, whether the future will be changed or not, and whether he or I can survive, you must promise me to take good care of kite."


    Yun Jian holds this piece of white paper which is sorted out by Zhou Yiran and contains several suspected mysterious people. She doesn''t wait for Zhou Yiran to ask back. She solemnly finishes saying this and goes out.


    Just after opening the door of Zhou Yiran''s room, she saw Si Yuan holding a big rabbit doll, rubbing her eyes and looking at Yun Jian: "Mom, where are you going?"


    Iris''s big eyes blinked. They were pretty tight. It seemed that she just woke up.


    Although she is fifteen or six years old, she still keeps the innocence of her children.


    Many things in the adult world, she doesn''t understand, she needs to be protected.


    "Don''t run with him." Cloud paper pulls Si Yuan to Zhou Yiran and says rigorously.


    At the end of the conversation, Yunjian raised his feet and walked out the door.


    Just out of the two steps, I realized that the clothes were tightly held by people, and the deep eyes of Yunjian squinted again.


    Slightly light side of the head, see Si Yuan is desperately holding her dress, a face of life and death refused to let go of the appearance.


    Cloud paper just want to scold, but suddenly see the eye of Si Yuan flash a wet, her heart tightly.


    "Three years ago, mom, that''s what you said. I''ve been waiting for you at home, but I can''t get back to you and my father..."


    those days are undoubtedly the nightmare of his life.


    Si Yuan''s hand tightly clutches cloud paper''s cloth pendulum, and the five fingers of his hand are very tight. Because the cloth pendulum is too tight, Si Yuan''s knuckles are white, and swing up and down, shaking wildly.


    That kind of fear, engraved into the soul of kite, will never forget.


    Yunjian is silent. She is silent for ten seconds. With her other hand, Si Yuan is holding her small hand.


    Then heavily, she grabbed the white knuckles of her clothes and pulled them away.


    "I will come back alive!"


    At the end of the speech, Yun Jian pushes Si Yuan to Zhou Yiran''s arms, brings her to the door and closes her in the door.


    At the last sight, Zhou Yiran hugged Si Yuan and didn''t let her rush out.


    Turn around, cloud paper head also does not return to leave here.


    She, swear, this time, will come back alive!


    For children, for parents, more for themselves!


    ...


    the entrance of spatiotemporal forest.


    Yun Jian saw Si Yi and Yuan purlin standing not far away from her. She gave a light meal at her feet, and the man went up against the wind.


    "Are you sure?" Yuanpurlin stood in the front, and saw Yunjian coming this way. He asked Yunjian gently.


    "Well." Yun Jian nodded quietly.


    "Go." Si Yi comes to take Yunjian''s hand. His big hand is connected with Yunjian''s five fingers. He takes Yunjian and goes to the entrance of the forest of time and space.


    It was supposed to find the mysterious man in 2019, but now, it doesn''t need to.


    Because we have found the identity of the mysterious man, so long as we rush back to 2004 when everything has not started, killing the mysterious man of ordinary people, then everything will not happen.


    Just kill the mysterious people who are still ordinary people, and the law of time and space will change.


    For example, if you kill the former mysterious people and the future mysterious people die, you will not find a way to the mysterious continent, let alone the God of the Dragon Kingdom and the God King of the God continent have to come to the earth.


    Then it won''t happen that the wizard grows into the first God of the international secret service ranking and knows everyone on earth.


    It''s the easiest way, but it''s also the hardest.


    Because when we kill the mysterious people, the time and space will change.


    Maybe Yunjian and Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian, Yunyi and others will never know each other again, because Yunjian, as a wizard, would not have come to the earth without a mysterious person.


    To survive at the same time, we must lose everything we have.


    However, if it is to bury all the sloe, Lengmei, DILIN, snake lizard, tiger and leopard in the future world.


    Then she chose to change all the chaotic history, kill the mysterious people and return to the past when nothing happened.


    Everybody, take care!

 Chapter 2617

    If there is no mysterious person, it means that Yunjian and Siyi will not come to the earth, nor will they be strong with all the people they know on the earth.


    Killing a mysterious person before he becomes a mysterious person means that some people return to the origin where nothing has begun.


    Mysterious people disturb time and space, change the track of history, let them meet.


    Then cloud paper will restore the origin of time and space, and everything will not happen again.


    ...


    2004.


    Walking in a different era from 2019, when there is no mobile phone and cars are driving all over the street, Yunjian''s mood is complex.


    Raise your hand and look at the red sun hanging in the sky, as if you saw the day when she was just reborn to Longmen City, it was as sunny as today.


    Yunjian looks at the red sun hanging in the sky through her long and beautiful hands with clear bones. Only after three seconds, a pair of hands that are longer and more perfect than Yunjian''s hands hold her beautiful hands.


    "Xiaojian, no matter where you are in the future, I will always be with you."


    He knew her hesitation.


    Whether as the king of the Dragon Kingdom, or as the first God in the international secret service ranking, Yunjian is the king of the kings.


    But as a king, she also yearns for family affection and is satisfied with everything now.


    To let her put it all down and return to the past is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Yunjian.


    Si Yi''s words made Yunjian''s heart move.


    The hand, unconsciously buckles his five fingers.


    Whether she is a witch or a Buddhist, she is accompanied by him.


    She is not alone.


    ...


    "according to the information, it''s here." Cloud paper is now standing in a corner of an empty place, eyes straight ahead of the eyes.


    Si Yi and Yuan purlin stand aside.


    After three minutes, the mysterious person who has not become the mysterious person will pass by here.


    Just kill each other and it''s all over.


    "Well." Yuan purlin stood aside and nodded.


    Time is ticking, passing by every second.


    Three minutes later, at a corner of the open place, a figure suddenly appeared...


    that was!


    Cloud paper licked his lips and held the butterfly knife in his hand.


    But at the moment when she was going to attack in a second, a strong border suddenly lit up around her, which seemed to have been premeditated early. She surrounded her, including Yunjian and Siyi.


    This border...


    "we''re in the middle of it." Yuan purlin''s deep eyes moved fiercely, and his face began to look gloomy.


    "The border should have been arranged for a long time. Just look at the power and firmness of the border..." Yuan purlin said again.


    After speaking, Yuan purlin''s pupil is slightly constricted.


    Next second, yuanpurlin enlarges his pupils and says something that makes Yunjian and Siyi frown fiercely:


    "it seems that he has already planned it!"


    It seems that mysterious people have already planned to fight with Yunjian several people here!


    In the future world, mysterious people and Yunjian all died together in 2016.


    Now, twelve years ahead of schedule!


    The eyes of Yunjian are terrible at this moment.


    Inside the border, it can be a battlefield of gunpowder, but outside the border, ordinary people can''t see the world inside the border.


    This is the power of the border.


    At this time, a large number of people in black robes suddenly appeared around, all dressed in black robes, only showing a pair of black eyes.


    This is not the point. The point is that after the emergence of this group of people in black robes, all the people who have had a touch with Yunjian suddenly appear in the border!


    Yes, everyone! Including Yunjian''s own parents, zhouran''s family!

 Chapter 2618

    Don''t mention boat dye, cloud dye and cloud rebel of boat dye family.


    Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou, Lin Mengyu and Yuan Yingjun in Xinjiang town, or Yunjian''s former father, Yun Gang, including Zhang Zhifan, and Qin Yirou''s mother''s family, Zhang Meihua, Qin Junlan and others, all of them suddenly appeared here.


    The sudden appearance of people, but far more than this.


    All the members of the basketball team of Xinjiang town, as well as LV Feiyan, Si Chu, Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, and even Kuang long, DILIN and Leng Mei.


    All the people Yunjian met were suddenly sent here.


    Everyone.


    Even bailiyan and the main god in the land of gods, and the witch family in the land of Yulong.


    All the people that Yunjian met while still alive gathered here.


    Its number, at least reached several thousand!


    Cloud paper''s eyes, in this moment mercilessly profound.


    She was going to quietly kill the mysterious people who had not become mysterious people, and let everything return to the origin.


    However, the mysterious man set up a border before Yunjian started. He also sent all the people Yunjian had met from all over the world through the universal transmission array!


    He is really prepared!


    "Elder sister, this is... Where is this?" Yunfu is holding her head. She shakes her head and looks at Yunjian. She looks around. She doesn''t even know where she is now:


    "how did we get here all of a sudden?"


    Everyone, don''t know what happened.


    Yunzhen is Yunjian''s younger sister when she was a Buddhist in her previous life.


    At the moment, Yunfu grabs his short hair and looks puzzled.


    "Yunjian! What do you want to do? Don''t you hurt me! " At first, Lin Mengyu, who met in Xinjiang town, hugged her chest. When she saw the cloud paper that she had not seen for a long time, she was frightened to step back.


    When Yuan handsome saw the more watery cloud paper, his eyes flashed a trace of merciless regret.


    But he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, after seeing Si Yi, he still backed away and dared not go forward again. He still remembered the pain.


    Members of Jiangcheng Martial Arts Association, Mo Bufan and others, as well as Cai Huiling, who always regarded Yunjian as the enemy.


    All the people who met with Yunjian were present.


    The eyebrows of cloud paper are more tight.


    Mysterious man, what are you going to do!


    In the hearts of all the people, at that moment, a laugh rang out from the top of the border: "ha ha ha! ha-ha! Welcome to my world! "


    This word falls, a black robe, all over only a pair of black hateful eyes, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Mysterious man!


    The mysterious man who was defeated by Yunjian and Siyi last time and left the body to tear up the soul to run away, stood in front of Yunjian and Siyi again!


    Suddenly the mysterious man glanced around and saw all the people involved. Next second, he laughed again: "you must be surprised, why are you here? It''s not all thanks to her!


    "It''s time to prepare for this boring game!


    "You will all be the souls of my sword!"


    After the mysterious man appeared, the sharp and harsh voice pierced into the ears of all the people present.


    All the people here were frightened.


    But they all heard that they were here because of Yunjian!


    At the moment when everyone was looking at Yunjian, Yunjian frowned hard and slowly released her eyebrows. She looked at the mysterious man and red arc moved. The next second, she laughed and then coldly said that she broke the identity of the mysterious man:


    "I used to take you as the predecessor, the best captain, the leader of the team, but you let me down."


    The mysterious man is not someone else. He is the leader of the king''s team who once shared weal and woe with the six people of Yunjian. He has gone through numerous ups and downs all the way to today. He stands in front of all the people at once to protect everyone from the wind and rain -


    Liu Shiyun!

 Chapter 2619

    Liu Shiyun, leader of the king''s team!


    From Yunjian''s rebirth to Longmen City, Liu Shiyun has been regarded as a member of the king''s team by GE Junjian. Liu Shiyun has always adhered to his duties as a team leader.


    He is calm, indifferent to the world, and does not compete for fame and profit. He is a very excellent leader!


    But it is such a person, he has been secretly dealing with Yunjian, from breaking up the God and the God when Yunjian was a God, to kidnapping xiaoyunzhu after Yunjian became a God, as well as the crazy pursuit of Yunjian and Si Yi, and even the pregnancy of Yunjian, which makes Yunjian almost miscarry.


    These two seemingly unrelated people are the same person.


    This unexpected event, at the moment when Yunjian knew the truth, was also stunned.


    "Yunjian''er, what senior and team leader? Why are we suddenly brought here? Is the world mysterious? Almost scared me! I''ve just had a bath at home. I''ll be naked a minute earlier! "


    Chu Ning glanced at her left and right eyes. She came here in surprise, protecting her clothes with her hands. She couldn''t figure out the situation on her face.


    It''s the same with all the people around.


    Those who used to show off in front of cloud paper, or provoke cloud paper, or have been pressed by cloud paper, or have been helped by cloud paper, the first reaction was all a face of ignorance, and then they asked about it.


    Because I don''t know the specific situation, the bustling voices of thousands of people around me are just as noisy as the large vegetable market.


    Chu Ning''s words, cloud paper has no echo, the king''s team including Chu Ning, except for Liu Shiyun, a few people, all looked at cloud paper with a qualitative face.


    At the moment, Yunjian is standing in front of thousands of people. He jumps lightly and stands on a pile of cement pipes in the open space big enough to have three schools.


    Behind them, there are a group of ordinary people who have been involved in several thousand of them who have had contact with Yunjian.


    In front of me are the mysterious people and their subordinates.


    Yunjian stands high on this pile of cement pipes, with cold eyes, which is frightening.


    In the crowd, all the people who once contacted Yunjian, good or bad, stopped their voices at this moment.


    Because of this magical space transmission, all of a sudden, people are sent here, surrounded by the border, people can not walk out.


    People who don''t know the situation still think it''s a very interesting thing.


    "Yunfu, what''s going on?" Zhou Xuan, muzixi, Wan Youyou, Jingcheng and other people saw this scene, and inevitably came to ask Yunjian''s sister Yunxuan.


    "I don''t know either." Yunfu is looking at Yunjian standing on the cement pipe at this time.


    Intuition told her that Yunjian, her sister who had been separated for more than ten years, must have hidden some amazing secrets in her heart!


    And this secret is likely to be revealed in full today!


    But the scene is far more than Yunfu''s idea.


    After the rebirth of Yunjian to Longmen City, there are many people who have been in contact with Yunjian. All the people who have been in contact with Yunjian in this line are surprised and surprised by the events in front of them.


    But at the moment when people were thinking about it, the cloud paper standing on the high concrete pipe glanced at the mysterious man with sharp eyes, and then used her to brake the gods again. The God of witches has always been rampant to the extreme, and if it has never changed, the cold and arrogant to the extreme public voice:


    "do you think you can threaten me by involving them in our battlefield?


    "Today, even if you use ten thousand times of potion and ten thousand times of potion, I will kill you here!


    "In the name of Wu, the daughter of Wu clan in Yulong land, the God of Wu, the God of war in Yulong land, you are the only one who will die here today, Liu Shiyun!"

 Chapter 2620

    No matter why Liu Shiyun changed from an ordinary person to a mysterious person who would kill her everywhere.


    She Yun Jian said that she never accepts any betrayal here.


    No matter who.


    Against her Yunjian, kill!


    If anyone offends me and makes an example, even the most intimate of them will do the same.


    She is not a good person, let alone a good person.


    Bloodthirsty is king.


    Killing, war, hegemony, this is her world!


    Because in such a world, she can find the value of her own survival!


    She, the king, has always been!


    No one is allowed to stand in front of her and be arrogant.


    If so, kill!


    She is the king. If you don''t correct, sit down and change your surname. Her name is Yunjian!


    "Liu Shiyun? Captain? What''s the matter? " When the five people in Chu Ning heard Yun Jian''s words, they suddenly trembled.


    The fool can see that Yunjian and the mysterious man standing in front of him, who is covered with black robes all over, have a blood feud of "either you die or I live".


    "So where''s the captain?" Chu Nan''s brain was still at a loss for a moment.


    All of us are puzzled.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, the mysterious man standing in front of Yunjian was not loaded. He tore off the black robe that had never been seen for many years and covered his whole body, revealing the familiar and strange face.


    The mysterious man is indeed Liu Shiyun. But compared with Liu Shiyun in his twenties and now, he is more mature from the future.


    That one looks not bad, already middle-aged face, with the young age of Liu Shiyun, a sharp contrast.


    Liu Shiyun, a mysterious man from the future world, is more mature and older in appearance than Liu Shiyun, but also a little darker in appearance.


    It''s the kind of dark and dreary impression of the printing hall.


    One thing we can know is that Liu Shiyun in 2004 has not become a mysterious man in the future.


    Bad, just the future of him.


    This can''t help but make Yunjian have a hint of exploration on what Liu Shiyun will encounter in the future.


    "Captain!?"


    "No! That''s not the captain... He looks a little older than the captain... "


    several people in the king''s team, after seeing the mysterious man''s appearance, showed their panic.


    At the moment, the whole audience, including all the people of Longmen City, such as yun''an, Zhou''an, muzixi, Zhang Meihua, etc., and the students of Jiangcheng University, such as Mo Bufan, etc., all the people who have contacted Yun Jian, are just wondering: why does Yun Jian call himself the God of the Dragon kingdom?


    But before everyone thought about it, the mysterious man took a big step forward. When he raised his hand, there were several bottles of ten thousand times medicine.


    Open your mouth and swallow your stomach before everyone responds.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on! Let me see how powerful you are. Challenge me alone! " The mysterious man came to Yunjian with a gloomy face.


    Si Yi did not know when to stand on the cement pipe side by side with Yun Jian, holding her hand to death and not letting go.


    But when the mysterious man came here, a loud voice came from the crowd: "Yunjian is not alone. Zhang Zhifan, who chose to follow her, has been her subordinate all her life! will never change even unto death! Because I am her strongest shield! "


    It''s Zhang Zhifan, the president of Yunjian Management Co., Ltd.


    Zhang Zhifan, after speaking, stood behind Yunjian. Among the thousands of people on the scene, someone immediately saw Zhang Zhifan''s appearance and recognized him at a glance.


    "Zhang... Zhang Zhifan! Zhang Zhifan, President of Xinqi company, is a subordinate of Yunjian!? That cloud paper, isn''t it the new company''s... "Chairman! Among the crowd, there were shouts.


    This words, let this do not know the identity of cloud paper, and already know the identity of cloud paper, all tremble at the origin.


    New company! The company has been promoted to the whole world, becoming an international brand that is now leading the way in country Z and even standing firmly in the international market!


    "That''s right! One of the most proud things in my life is to follow her Yunjian! Falcon hall, because of her! I will always follow the woman named Luocha! Always! "


    After Zhang Zhifan stood out, a grand and firm voice sounded again.


    All eyes, the crowd, once again came out a figure.


    This man, with the heroic spirit of the gang leader, is willing to show weakness in front of Yunjian!


    Xu Zetian, the head of the biggest gang in state Z, Luo Cha!


    The crowd started to panic again. Some people even forgot the battle situation in front of them. With the most panic tone in their lives, they shouted out the voice that spread all over the field and shook the whole field:


    "new company... Falcon hall! ... her Yunjian is not only the chairman of Xinqi company, but also the Falcon hall, the legendary Falcon hall boss, Luocha!!! "

 Chapter 2621

    will never change even unto death!


    To die!


    What a determined voice it is!


    Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian.


    One is the elites of the global market!


    One is the eagle of the hegemonic Lord of the world!


    Two people who almost monopolized the economy of state Z! With such a firm and unyielding momentum, I will follow you to the death!


    In such a dangerous situation, don''t use Yunjian to order a sentence in the voice of the superior, take the initiative to stand out and stand on the same front with Yunjian!


    This is no longer between the superior and the subordinate, absolutely obeying orders.


    The strength and capital of her cloud paper have made these two elites stand at the top of the pyramid in the eyes of outsiders, and give her an order of sworn obedience!


    That is from the heart, from the soul of absolute obedience, that is, do not need any instructions, in the cloud paper is difficult, never retreat! The courage to rush forward!


    What kind of person is she Yun Jian!


    How could these two elites, who have monopolized both black and white in state Z, stand at the top of the pyramid and bow down to be ministers!


    "The chairman of Baidao Xinqi company, Luo Cha, the boss of the underworld Falcon hall, she is her... She!!!"


    Once, because zhouran gave birth to Yunjian and Yunfu before he was born again, he accidentally threw Yunzhu, and remembered that zhouran could not protect his son''s old lady. At this time, she covered her chest, almost to be scared to suffocate.


    And Zhou ran and Yunni, including all the people present, such as Yunfu and Zhoufu.


    Even Zhang Meihua and others in Longmen City, all of them, with their round eyes, stared at Yunjian, and their faces were purple with fear.


    All of us, including those who once failed to get to Yunjian and were repeatedly hit back by Yunjian.


    All of them stare at Yunjian fiercely. When they are scared of Yunjian''s identity, they think of what they said or did to Yunjian that makes people scared.


    If she does deal with them, I''m afraid she only needs to move her fingers!?


    And... Yunjian, she''s only nineteen!?


    Such a legend, enough to be regarded as a miracle of the world, what kind of environment is it growing up in!?


    But I didn''t wait for the panic.


    The mysterious man laughed, as if he had known the identity of Yunjian for a long time. He moved forward and took another step. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing at the foolishness of Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian.


    If Zhang Zhifan''s Xinqi company and Xu Zetian''s Falcon hall are only limited to the territory of state Z.


    Then...


    "good guy, enough righteousness! Add me too! "


    At this time, the crowd suddenly came out again a woman dressed in enchanting.


    This enchanting woman, twisting her body, walked out of the crowd and came to them.


    Come, no one else. It''s just a fairy.


    "SS, I have been saved by you. You have entrusted Rongyao company to me for management. I have been with you for so many years. I am an old man. I should be added to those standing behind you!"


    The witch hugged her chest and spoke in a calm voice to frighten the audience.


    The president of Rongyao company!


    So to speak!!!


    "Rongyao company! Is Rongyao company, one of the top ten multinational groups in the world and the richest company in the world, also a Yunjian company!!! "


    Some people listen to this, with the sound of almost shouting this sentence, the complete hiss out.


    More than that! More than that!


    In addition to the new company and Falcon hall! And Rongyao company!


    People can''t touch a company founded by Yunjian in their whole life, but she has set up so many top international companies one after another!


    Is she not a human being!?

 Chapter 2622

    After Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian and the witch came out, all the people who accompanied Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian and the witch all came out.


    At this moment, the cloud paper standing on the cement pipe seems to be the Lord of all things, making the group of people under it completely submit.


    The crowd, even a tiny needle dropped on the ground, can be heard clearly.


    All of us stand on the concrete pipe with a shocked look, as if we were standing at the top of the pyramid, like the God of death, who was born to be in charge of all creatures, overlooking the cloud paper of all people.


    "Ha ha! Foolishness! Foolishness! For a woman, for a woman, you stupid people, I want you to know regret! "


    When the mysterious man saw Zhang Zhifan''s group of people standing out to protect the cloud paper, his pupil seemed to recall some despair he had encountered. His look began to change wildly, and his eyes were shaking violently up and down.


    This roared and roared, the mysterious man suddenly raised his hand, and a powerful spiritual force burst out from his fingers.


    After drinking several bottles of ten thousand times medicated water, the mysterious man''s body was damaged greatly after the efficacy, but he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    From the mysterious man''s hands, the spirit force gathered like a madman. It had to directly bypass Yunjian and Siyi, and go to Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian and the fairy girl standing behind Yunjian!


    The mysterious man who has drunk several bottles of ten thousand times medicine has reached the peak of his power!


    However, the moment when Lingli collided with Zhang Zhifan.


    Cloud paper suddenly raised her hand. In the face of thousands of people who had been completely stupid in the whole audience, she gathered a holy power equivalent to the mysterious man from her fingertips, and ran into the holy power that the mysterious man rushed to Zhang Zhifan!


    "Boo - Boo!"


    Two powerful spiritual forces collide with each other. Even the cement ground on the ground is directly cracked by the earthquake!


    The gathering point of psychic force, the underground where two psychic forces collide and counteract each other, is bombed out by the remaining force counteracted by these two psychic forces!


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    The crowd, led by Yunfu and his party, looked pale with fear!


    "What kind of power is it! It''s not scientific! Unscientific! This... "Yun Jian once met a scientific researcher who saw this, shook his head and went back one after another.


    At last, I sat on the ground in fear.


    None of the people at the scene responded much better than the scientific researcher.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Just then, outside the border, someone opened the passage into the border and broke in.


    It''s usually easier to get in than to get out.


    As long as you have a little spiritual power, you can enter the border, but it is more difficult to go out than to climb the sky.


    Cloud paper side.


    At this time, Yunbi, zhouran and other people suddenly saw several people who broke in from outside the border, ran behind Yunjian, bowed their heads and surrendered.


    When I saw that the people came behind Yunjian and looked down at Yunjian like the three monsters, Yunzhen and all the people standing at the scene were aware that Yunjian and them were not the same people in the world at all.


    Whether it''s the weird power she exerts, or the series of identities that burst out by surprise...


    are warning the world that Yunjian lives in, which is beyond everyone''s reach.


    She stood at a height that no one could ever climb.


    However, what never occurred to Yunzhen and others was that those who had just entered the border walked behind Yunjian, bowed their heads, and suddenly reported their names in turn. Chongyunjian''s unswerving shouting made all the people in the audience shocked to the blazing words:


    "old blue glaze, the leader of the ancient mercenary."


    "Old snake lizard, head of the ancient mercenary."


    "Tiger and leopard, the leader of the ancient mercenary."


    "Guilian, the leader of the ancient mercenary assassination group."


    "Guiyan, the leader of the investigation team of the ancient mercenary killing regiment."


    "Diane, head of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary regiment."


    ...


    "we will follow boss to the death! Life and death advance and retreat together! "

 Chapter 2623

    All the senior members of the old mercenary regiment are here.


    And without a trace of hesitation, he stood behind Yunjian and swore to Zhongtian.


    They can have today, they are all given by Yunjian.


    If one day Yunjian is gone, their future will be gone!


    There was a deafening, determined howl that rattled everyone present.


    Hearing this, Yun Zhen and others were shocked.


    When GE Junjian and Qin Yirou and others heard this, they felt a sense of pride that they didn''t know where they came from.


    Listening to this, the King team, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and the best team ignited a kind of shaking illusion in their hearts.


    Those who have had all kinds of prejudices and contradictions against Yunjian, led by Lin Mengyu, all look at Yunjian with a strange expression that never thought that one day Yunjian could stand at the top of the crowd, just like looking at her from afar.


    Ancient mercenary regiment! The mercenary Corps that ranks first with the international first killer organization, dark soul organization!


    Yunjian is the boss of their ancient mercenary killing regiment!


    In that legend, the first person on the list of international secret agents who come and go without a trace, even male or female, is a God!


    At the moment, they were shocked not only by the actions of several senior officers of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment in front of them, but also by the identity of cloud paper revealed by several senior officers of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment.


    "Yunjian! She is... Gu, Gu Gu, Gu kill... "Those who used to be unhappy with the cloud paper, at this time, their facial expressions are particularly scary, and even at this time, they can''t say a complete sentence completely.


    "The child was abducted from childhood... Was she abducted to be a killer? My child... How much have you suffered... "When zhouran learned the truth, she suddenly covered her face, crouched down and began to cry.


    Yun Xuan looks at the cloud paper standing on the crowd, and has a feeling of speechless.


    She felt like she was far away from Yunjian, her own sister.


    Everyone at the scene was in a state of horror.


    Because they stand in front of not only a 19-year-old girl, but also the king of black and white of state Z! More than just the chairman of a multinational group!


    She is still the master of the world! In that legend, powerful enough to make people tremble and fear the king of the temple God!


    "Lord Wushen, how can you lose my blue element!


    "Thousands of years ago, you took charge of the Wu family, and led me to the throne of the first continent of the thousand continents from the lower continent that can be arbitrarily insulted by other continents!


    "I have always followed you, and I am the only one beside you.


    "Now I have witnessed with my own eyes that so many people are willing to stand behind you. I am happy for you.


    "No matter thousands of years ago or today, Lansu has followed you for thousands of years, and has fought with you to kill countless mainland powerful people.


    "I have vowed that Lansu, the daughter of the witch clan, will always be the first one behind your arm no matter where and when you are in any situation! Please don''t leave me! "


    It''s Lansu who just opened the border passage with psychic force and brought several members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment into the border.


    At the moment, Lansu is making a sound from the side and walking slowly to this side.


    Every word is printed in the ears of all the people in the audience, though they don''t understand what Lan Su said about "thousand years ago", "Yulong land" and so on.


    But every word that Lansu uttered stirred everyone''s mood.


    That every word, as if to let everyone see the scene that the wizard was only with Lan Su behind him, fighting alone against the strong in all continents, and finally led the Yulong continent to sit on the first throne in thousands of continents!

 Chapter 2624

    She would not hesitate to stand behind Yunjian a thousand years ago.


    Today, thousands of years later, even if she has her own family, she will never change to follow Yunjian''s heart!


    At this time, Yunjian has slightly turned over and looked at one person after another standing behind her.


    I thought I was the only one from the beginning to the end, but when I suddenly looked back, I suddenly found that there were so many people standing behind me.


    Cloud paper eyebrow angle that wipe the eyebrow that this slightly frowns, gently smooth, she suddenly counter holds the man''s hand that stands beside oneself, draw a touch of make the world, all lose the color red arc.


    "Liu Shiyun, no matter how many bottles of ten thousand times medicine you drink, what stands behind you is always a puppet, but what stands behind me is someone who deserves my life to escort them.


    "You are the only one fighting alone!"


    Cloud paper glances at the mysterious man, with a sneer and a sneer on his lips.


    Yes, no matter how many black robed people stand behind the mysterious man Liu Shiyun, those black robed people are just puppets who can only listen to the mysterious people.


    From the time he did this series of things, he was possessed and could not turn back.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! " The mysterious man''s steps towards Yunjian and Siyi finally stopped. When he was halfway, his steps suddenly stopped.


    "Who said it! Who said I was fighting alone! This group of unconscious puppets can only be my subordinates!


    "In this world, I will never betray you, only myself! Come out! I''m in my twenties! Ha ha ha! Let''s rule the world together! Let''s wipe out this group of damned people in the world!


    "The earth, the thousand continents and the land of gods are all mine! It''s all mine!!! "


    The mysterious man has almost gone mad. He is deeply rooted in his heart by Yunjian''s words. When he mentions the word "betrayal", the dark eyes are twisted.


    I will never betray myself, only myself!


    Yun Jian''s eyes moved fiercely. She subconsciously looked behind the mysterious man and outside the border.


    But I saw a man who was tall and cheerful, with correct facial features, as usual, as a man of deep, mature and steady state, coming here.


    It''s Liu Shiyun, in his twenties in 2004.


    Different from the mysterious people from the future, Liu Shiyun in 2004 has obviously not suffered from the pain.


    Just at the moment when he came here, his brow was slightly frowned, there was a trace of dignification, but it soon flashed by.


    "Captain!? How can he stand with the bad guys... No, they are the same person... They have been dealing with yunjian''er, that is, the team leader... "


    Chu Ning looks at the distance, the team leader who once led the king''s team, organized the king''s team in a mature and stable way, and Liu Shiyun, the team leader who always considered everything, goes to the mysterious man.


    When Chu Ning saw this, he was shocked.


    She seemed to be unable to accept the fact that she was in front of her. She took a big step back and sat on the ground suddenly.


    The rest of the king''s team are no better.


    In 2004, Liu Shiyun still had the feeling of getting along with several people in Yunjian, but when he came to the mysterious person, his face suddenly showed a ferocious color that was exactly the same as the mysterious person, and he looked at the people, and finally stared at Yunjian:


    "can''t you imagine? The person you''ve been looking for is the one around you.


    "It''s a pity that I was saved by my future self before you found out that I wanted to kill the mysterious man."

 Chapter 2625

    This is not their leader Liu Shiyun!


    Because according to Liu Shiyun''s behavior, he never showed such a sinister smile!


    From the beginning into the king''s team, after meeting Yunjian, he is loading!


    Several of the king''s team recalled the scene when the seven men fought side by side.


    So far away, as if it was yesterday.


    "Captain, why?" Chu south so tall big man, some can''t believe looking at Liu Shiyun, a face puzzled.


    At this moment, the glory and unity of the king''s team in the past are all gone.


    If the king''s team of several people in 2004, has not yet become a mysterious person Liu Shiyun heart so little expectation.


    At this moment, in 2004, Liu Shiyun dispelled all the hopes in the hearts of the people.


    "Why? ha-ha! No why? In this world, there is no reason for these three words! " To the south of Chu, it''s the mysterious man.


    That is, Liu Shiyun in the future.


    With his tongue and a dry lip, the mysterious man turns around and grabs Liu Shiyun''s chin, forcing him to open his mouth and pour three bottles of ten thousand times medicine into Liu Shiyun''s body.


    Then a mysterious hand appeared, and three bottles of ten thousand times liquid medicine appeared again. He did not want to swallow the three bottles of ten thousand times liquid medicine again: "well, it''s time to end this boring game! When you die, I will take over the world for you! Oh! Mature men do not need any women''s company!


    "A woman is just a thing too low to be low again!


    "For money, women can do anything! There should be no woman in the world!


    "Die!"


    The mysterious man said, with a wave of his hand, a wave comparable to the waves rolled up by the sea will shake the soul countless times, gather together, and chaoyunjian and other popular.


    "You go to solve the people of chashen! And the human beings who get in the way! " The mysterious man did not see Liu Shiyun, but said such a word to Liu Shiyun.


    For the mysterious man, no one believes in him. He is the only one who can be trusted!


    Liu Shiyun''s strength is quite different from that of the mysterious man, that is to say, himself in the future. But he got the power of the mysterious man and was infused with three bottles of ten thousand times medicine by the mysterious man.


    Strength, nature is not the original he can match.


    Liu Shiyun gets to make the mysterious man go to the man standing behind Yunjian.


    "Captain, you are so cruel!" Jiang sees this slightly, Mou firm meal, she can''t believe to look at Liu Shiyun, make a sound again.


    "You are the first to lose me!" Liu Shiyun''s words fell, and people had already attacked several of the king''s team first.


    The power of spirit, like the wind, attacks the six members of the king''s party.


    Just as Liu Shiyun''s spiritual power was about to stab the six members of the king''s team.


    "Hiss!" With a sound, the spirit power emanated from Lan Su''s hands timely confronts Liu Shiyun''s spirit power to deal with the king''s team.


    Offset by both parties!


    "Your opponent is me!" Lan Su said, people have launched a fierce attack on Liu Shiyun.


    Six.


    Just as Liu Shiyun''s spiritual power was about to stab the six members of the king''s team.


    "Hiss!" With a sound, the spirit power emanated from Lan Su''s hands timely confronts Liu Shiyun''s spirit power to deal with the king''s team.


    Offset by both parties!


    "Your opponent is me!" Lan Su said, people have launched a fierce attack on Liu Shiyun.

 Chapter 2626

    "Hahaha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Shenjun, you are just so intolerable! This is to blame my awesome potion, or your strength is too weak! Hahaha! "


    The mysterious man''s zooming and retracting power, seeing a trace of red blood flowing out of Si Yi''s mouth, Jie burst into laughter.


    The limit of drinking ten thousand times medicine is ten bottles. If you drink more, you will die in front of the public directly according to the constitution of the mysterious man.


    Liu Shiyun''s current constitution is only suitable for drinking three bottles of ten thousand times medicine.


    If Liu Shiyun drinks more, he will die on the spot.


    And the mysterious man has drunk so many times of ten thousand times of potions, in fact, his body has accumulated a lot of sequelae.


    This time, I drank ten bottles of ten thousand times medicine at one time. Even if the mysterious man survived after the war, I can''t think of any further progress in the future.


    Even for this, mysterious people need to pay more.


    Liu Shiyun was forced by the mysterious man to drink three bottles of ten thousand times potion, which must be paid for.


    At this moment, the mysterious man is mocking Si Yi with his most domineering voice, "you will be hurt by me! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! ... poof! "


    This is louder than one of the laughter, if it can shake the sky.


    But with a smile, the voice of the mysterious man suddenly stopped.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of the mysterious man''s nose and mouth. His whole body retreated two steps back, apparently also seriously injured by Si Yi.


    A dozen bottles of ten thousand times potion, and Si Yi fight to draw!


    "Ah! Ah ah! " While spraying blood, the mysterious man howled and shouted. He wiped the blood out of his mouth. Just when he was about to gather the power to fight with Yun Jian and Si Yi again.


    Suddenly, Yunjian took out three magic weapons.


    Wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan, wooden hairpin!


    These three artifacts radiate a strong spiritual power from the body of the artifact, which is strong enough to break through the sky!


    In front of thousands of people, Yunjian slashes the pulse of her wrist with a wooden hairpin. When Si Yi fails to react to stop her, she puts the wooden fan in the wooden sandalwood box, and puts the blood flowing out of the box into the wooden sandalwood box.


    To do it yourself that one stroke, crisp, without any mercy.


    There was no frown in the whole process.


    Yun Jian is surprised at the act of bleeding by cutting his wrist.


    At this time, through the wooden hairpin, it flows into the wooden sandalwood box, and then absorbs the blood from the wooden fan. Suddenly, it gives out a red light like the sun in situ!


    That red light, like the infrared ray of the sky, stabbed the eyes of all the people at the scene and closed them up involuntarily.


    Even mysterious people.


    When the red light flashed, all the spiritual forces in the wooden hairpin and wooden sandalwood box converged in the wooden fan under the naked eye.


    This wooden fan, under the eyes of all people, was merged with the wooden sandalwood box and wooden hairpin, and gradually turned into a butterfly knife!


    But it has no blade.


    As soon as Yunjian was happy, she took out the God destroying blade from her waist. She was just about to assemble the blade of the God destroying blade into the butterfly knife without the blade, which was made of three magic weapons.


    Si Yi didn''t even care about the bleeding at the corners of his mouth. He frowned and grasped the bleeding wrist of Yun Jian.


    The next second he tore off his clothes, his dark face wrapped up the wound for her as fast as he could.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious man of war, he would scold Yunjian in public for not taking care of his body.


    Cloud paper can clearly see, Si Yi that handsome face, full of unspeakable heartache.

 Chapter 2627

    At this time, Yunjian has clasped the butterfly knife, which is composed of three artifact and God destroying blade, in her hand. She didn''t hesitate too much, and even didn''t say hello to Si Yi, so she went to the mysterious man first with the butterfly knife!


    "Hiss!!!" The air that this butterfly knife passes, send out the sound of blade.


    Si Yi knew of Yunjian''s move, and others quickly flashed to Yunjian. Without even talking with Yunjian, they cooperated with Yunjian to kick the mysterious man''s abdomen in the distance.


    At this time, the mysterious man''s men have been fighting with Yunjian''s men.


    Those who are involved in the incident and have no strength of their own have retreated and retreated to the edge of the border where they can no longer retreat. They are all shivering, but they dare not speak a word, for fear of being found and killed by the mysterious people or their subordinates.


    At that end, after being kicked by Si Yi, the mysterious man took a few steps back.


    Before we knew it, Si Yi turned sideways, and the cloud paper in the back was flying in the air, with a butterfly knife clasped, and with Si Yi, he stabbed at him tacitly!


    "Bang bang!" The mysterious man uses his hands and arms to resist the God destroying blade of cloud paper.


    In an instant, he was knocked back a few steps.


    As soon as he steadied his feet, the mysterious man suddenly felt the blood gushing from his hands cut by the cloud paper. At the next moment, a tear cry, a scream, suddenly spread to the sky: "ah!"


    However, the mysterious man''s hands just cut by cloud paper with butterfly knife are directly broken!


    Two hands, separated from the body of the mysterious man, fly far away!


    This is only a slight scratch, but the handle of this butterfly knife is made of three magic weapons. The blade is the legendary god killing blade, and the two are combined into one, producing extremely huge energy.


    Originally, it was just a slight scratch, but this stroke directly cut off the mysterious man''s hands!


    The sharp edge of this blade is conceivable!


    "Ah ah! Damn you, damn you! I''ll die for everyone! " The mysterious man never thought that this butterfly knife could make him so embarrassed, but he just felt that his soul would be shattered by that butterfly knife!


    In this way, the destruction of the body is a small matter, which can be mended again, but the soul is destroyed. For an immortal, that is to say, the soul will fly out of its wits and never surpass life.


    "BAM BAM bam!" The mysterious man was furious, and a series of blades were on the ground.


    These blades attacked Qin Yirou and others one after another.


    If Qin Yirou and others are not attacked, but Lin Mengyu and others, Yunjian will never turn around to save.


    But Qin Yirou and Zhou ran are in danger. Yunjian turns around without hesitation.


    Seeing Yunjian turning around to save people, the mysterious man shouted to Liu Shiyun: "withdraw! Let''s go! "


    He wants to run!


    And mysterious people just like they said, only trust themselves, trust their own.


    He doesn''t even want his own people!


    Obviously, things have developed beyond the control of mysterious people!


    And with that strike of Si Yi, the mysterious man was hurt!


    Seeing this, Liu Shiyun retreated back to the mysterious place at the fastest speed.


    "God, God, I will not let you go! Wait for me! If I don''t kill you, I''ll never give up After shouting this, the mysterious man turns around and quickly withdraws with Liu Shiyun.


    At the moment, Yunjian stops the mysterious man from attacking Qin Yirou. She has no time to stop the mysterious man from escaping.


    But Si Yi stood still.


    Seeing the mysterious man turn around, we should leave with Liu Shiyun as soon as possible.


    But at the moment when the mysterious man turned around, Liu Shiyun behind him suddenly hugged him.


    "What are you doing?!" When the mysterious man realized Liu Shiyun''s action, he glared at his pupil, looked at him with disbelief and looked at himself.


    The immortal cultivator can detonate his body on the spot and radiate the strength ten thousand times stronger than himself!


    Commonly known as self explosion!


    The center point of self explosion will be nothing, no life!


    When the mysterious man suddenly realized Liu Shiyun''s action, the self exploding point had already started in Liu Shiyun''s body.


    Liu Shiyun looks over at Yunjian and the king''s team. The ferocity that originally appeared is just like the mysterious man, and gradually fades away.


    All of a sudden, he showed a faint smile to all of them, which made Yunjian and Wang''s team remember that when they met Liu Shiyun for the first time, he was calm and steady.


    Liu Shiyun''s self explosion is starting at a high speed. He glanced at several people in the king''s team, suddenly put his eyes on Yunjian, opened his mouth, and said the last rigid and awe inspiring words he said in the world like unloading his load:


    "I''m sorry, everyone, it seems that I can''t accept becoming such a future self, but I''m afraid that he will be lonely when he leaves alone.


    "Liu Shiyun, leader of Wang''s team, hereby applies for retirement today. Yongsheng will remove the post of leader of Wang''s team. We hope to approve it!"

 Chapter 2628

    The words from Liu Shiyun''s mouth are majestic, just like his upright, mature and steady life.


    Liu Shiyun may not have been magnificent or majestic in his life, but his majestic military posture and the heart of defending the king''s team will not change until he dies.


    Because he is the leader of the king''s team.


    Even if the future of their own into their disgust, Liu Shiyun has never thought of betraying everyone.


    Never.


    He did it, fulfilled the duty of the leader of the king''s team, and protected everyone in the king''s team since he promised Ge Junjian to be the leader.


    That smile is just like the smile of Liu Shiyun, the leader of the king''s team, when Yunjian first joined the army.


    This smile is so plain that it doesn''t have any ups and downs, but it is deeply imprinted on Yunjian, the king''s team.


    "No wonder the captain told me that if he died, he would pass the position of the leader of the king''s team to Yunjian. She is the most suitable person... The original captain has been..." he planned to make such a decision today.


    Hongfan, the Deputy captain who has been silent for a long time, shed tears that can''t be wiped away. Hongfan, who has the best relationship with Liu Shiyun, turns his eyes to the young man in his twenties who is in the countdown to the self explosion with a kind smile.


    But just before Liu Shiyun''s words fell and the self explosion in his body was about to open, he suddenly heard Hongfan''s words before Liu Shiyun''s words. Yunjian stood in front of thousands of people on the scene, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    Smile so bright, startled Hong a appearance.


    Raise the arc angle to the top of Yunjian, look at Liu Shiyun, who clings to the mysterious man, and say the last words Liu Shiyun heard in his life:


    "I will not take over the king''s team.


    "The leader of Wang''s team can only be Liu Shiyun.


    "The king''s team is always a team of seven people. Without any one, it will not be established.


    "The king''s team will be dissolved today, and there will be no king in the world!"


    Wang''s team, for Liu Shiyun, disband!


    This is a way of remembering, and Yunjian uses another way to convey to Liu Shiyun a law that will never change forever.


    Wang''s team is indispensable. Without Liu Shiyun, Wang''s team will no longer exist.


    No matter what he did in the future, everyone in the king''s team recognized his existence and identity.


    His identity as the leader of the king''s team is unshakable!


    Liu Shiyun listened to Yunjian''s words, crying and laughing.


    Water from the corner of his eyes fell, his eyes blurred to see the scene.


    But Liu Shiyun has drawn a rising arc, smiling so much, so proud.


    "Boom!"!!! Rumble!!! "


    In Liu Shiyun''s smile, the most sincere tears immediately, the self explosion started from Liu Shiyun''s body, roared the whole audience.


    Day, was covered by a huge beam of light, all eyes are involuntarily closed, for a long time did not open.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, Liu Shiyun''s original place rolled up a thick dust.


    "Captain!!!"


    Several of the king''s team lost their voices and howled, their eyes brimming with tears.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with what Yunjian said. Without Liu Shiyun, the team of seven, the king''s team will no longer exist.


    He was not wrong, but the cruel and realistic world.


    Wind, gently blowing, rolling up the dust on the ground, took Liu Shiyun''s plain and short life away.

 Chapter 2629

    The dust of the whole sky rolled over the heaven and earth, and the dust gradually dissipated in front of the people.


    It''s all over.


    The secret man''s men, the group of people in black robes, were also subdued by Yunjian''s men and killed at the scene.


    Bodies, all over the border.


    The thousands of people on the scene flashed strange things in their hearts.


    All of us are completely silent at this moment.


    At this moment, the border began to break and gradually disintegrated.


    At last, everything seems to have never happened.


    At the moment when everyone''s heart was completely calm, a sarcastic laugh seemed to tear his throat. It came from the gradually dissipated dust:


    "hahaha! Ha ha ha! Why? Why don''t you even understand my pain now! Why? Why let me encounter such a thing! What did I do wrong! Hahaha! "


    The wind, blowing down the rolling sand dance all over the sky, could not see the dust in front of them, and gradually a mirage appeared in front of them again.


    Liu Shiyun is already in the process of self explosion, and there is no corpse left.


    This illusion is a mysterious man!


    "He, he and Liu Shiyun are dead. How can he not be dead as the future one?" Some people see this, frighten to hold the person in front of oneself, face suddenly a big change.


    Once Liu Shiyun died, it means that everything in the future should be changed! How mysterious people are still alive!


    Everyone''s heart, at this moment, is firmly clenched into a line.


    All of Yunjian''s men, members of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, when they saw the mysterious people who had not disappeared with Liu Shiyun after Liu Shiyun exploded, they all rekindled 100% vigilance.


    "He''s just a mirage. He''s dead. He''s just obsessed too much. The resentment in his heart can''t be dissipated, and the knot in his heart hasn''t been resolved, so it can''t be dissipated for a long time." Cloud paper in the crowd rekindled 100% vigilance, suddenly opened up.


    As expected, the phantom of the mysterious man seemed to have not seen Yunjian''s party. He walked two steps to a corner, and murmured the sad words in his mouth for a long time:


    "why... Why should I suffer such a thing... I could have lived well, ha ha, could not turn back, could not turn back... It was me Is it wrong? Why should I betray myself even when I was...


    "I shouldn''t live... Why! Why do you do this to me!!! "


    The roar was like asking about the injustice of heaven, with despair and pain.


    No one wants to be bad.


    But unfortunately, this is a cruel and realistic world.


    It''s like no one is willing to commit suicide, but it''s a pity that he has encountered too many facts that he can''t bear and face.


    You can never imagine and never criticize anyone from a moral point of view, because you do not know the life of others.


    Yun Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his vision followed the mysterious man''s shaking steps and went after him.


    Just as the mysterious man staggers forward for two steps, a song like the sound of a magpie suddenly comes out near the open area and beside the forest.


    ...


    there is despair and desolation in the singing. The voice is clear and crisp, which makes people want to explore. What kind of past is it that makes such a girl with a crisp voice seem to wake up the earth and let out such a cold singing voice.


    This is a silent voice, which makes Ben stagger forward, hesitating about a mysterious man who has no puppet of his own and moves forward without expression. He stops.


    The voice is very beautiful, very crisp, pure and clean as if it is an angel from heaven.


    But the phantom of the mysterious man heard the sounds. Listen, he suddenly covered his face, crouched down, held his head and cried loudly:


    "why... Why betray me... Why!!! Why do you leave me when I need you most! Why......


    the female voice master of the low voice warbler finally appeared in front of the public.


    The girl who can make such a beautiful voice really has a pure and clean face.


    She smiled and walked slowly to this side.


    Until people came to the mysterious man, she gently lowered her head, hands gently placed on the top of the mysterious head, but did not touch the mysterious man''s head.


    She is also a mirage!


    She''s as dead as a mystery.


    When two visions collide, they will never touch each other.


    The young girl suddenly smiled at the mysterious man in front of all the people. The smile was bleak:


    "I''m sorry, I asked sister Yunjian to refuse you to save me when you asked her for help, because I don''t deserve you. You are so excellent."

 Chapter 2630

    This is the mysterious person, the woman Liu Shiyun will fall in love with in the future.


    This simple look at only 16 or 17 years old, beautiful face, delicate voice throat, let people involuntarily sink into her beautiful song.


    But it is such an angel like woman who accidentally destroys Liu Shiyun''s life, makes Liu Shiyun enter the devil and furiously revenge Yunjian.


    "Sister Yunjian, I''m sorry that I hurt you. I didn''t expect that he would be so persistent with me. Maybe my birth is a tragedy."


    Liu Shiyun is deeply in love with the woman. This illusion looks at Yunjian, puts her hands behind her waist, and shows an apologetic smile towards Yunjian.


    The words from the female population are pure just like her wonderful singing voice, bringing people a kind of unforgettable experience.


    "By the way, sister Yunjian, now you don''t seem to know me. Then, to introduce again, my name is Xiang Yulan. My dream is to one day be able to be pure like the clouds flying in the blue sky."


    Introduce yourself to the happy Chaoyun paper while laughing at the blue.


    Smile and smile, turn to the blue, extend a clean hand to the mysterious person, that is, Liu Shiyun in the future:


    "Shiyun, we should go to a place where no one knows us. This time, I don''t want to let go of your hand. I want to be as pure and flawless as the clouds in the sky. Even though I''m dirty and unacceptable, I''m just like you once said.


    "I am the purest person in the world. I believe in you. I will never let go of your hand again."


    The phantom of the mysterious man held his head, squatted on the ground, listened to the words to the blue, he slowly put down his ears on both sides, and slowly stood up.


    Put that hand in the palm of Xiang Yulan''s hand, two hands that can never be held together again, pull the posture of mysterious man from Xiang Yulan, and the mysterious man slowly stands up.


    The wind, once again blowing over here, with a strong fragrance.


    Dandelion, which comes from blowing Buddha from nowhere, haunts the body of the mysterious and blue man.


    The figure of Xiang Yulan and the mysterious man, lingering around by dandelion, gradually dissipated, and finally turned into two dandelions which are so common that they can no longer be ordinary. With the dandelion floating in the sky, they fly to the blue sky together.


    To the blue, she yearned to fly to the blue sky, she did.


    She told herself that she could be as white as the clouds floating in the sky.


    ...


    the story about Xiang Yulan and Liu Shiyun in the future was learned by Yunjian from the notebook left by Liu Shiyun in 2004.


    Liu Shiyun has always been in the habit of taking notes.


    According to the note in the notebook left by Liu Shiyun, the future Liu Shiyun found the current Liu Shiyun early in the morning and told him everything that happened in the future.


    Xiang Yulan is a prostitute. When Liu Shiyun first met her, she sang in the bar.


    The clear and beautiful voice attracted Liu Shiyun.


    Xiang Yulan also likes Liu Shiyun who takes care of herself, but she dare not tell Liu Shiyun her lowly identity.


    She''s dirty. She''s dirty. She even hates herself.


    But in order to survive, to eat a meal, to survive, she betrayed herself.


    Later, Liu Shiyun found out her past, did not dislike her, but she disliked herself.


    Later, Xiang Yulan refused to receive any more guests for Liu Shiyun. She caused a lot of troubles and was beaten many times. However, she dared not tell Liu Shiyun that she was afraid of his heartache.


    She was afraid of persecuting Liu Shiyun, so she left Liu Shiyun in the name of betrayal and begged Yunjian in the future not to save her if she died.


    Because of this, I can''t face Liu Shiyun.


    Later Xiang Yulan died. He was raped and killed by those big people and stabbed to death with a knife.


    Liu Shiyun knew that Yunjian had superb medical skills, and he begged for Yunjian''s treatment from azure, but was cruelly rejected by Yunjian.


    The man in love is usually not rational, so he hates Yunjian and thinks it''s intentional.


    Xiang Yulan, the name of Xiang Yulan, is obtained from herself. She hopes that one day, she will be able to fly towards the blue sky, as white as the clouds floating in the sky, as clean as the singing of her warblers.


    She did it.


    Flying towards the blue sky, she did it.

 Chapter 2631

    ...


    the story of Liu Shiyun and Xiang Yulan is beautiful and sad.


    It was the summer of 2015. Liu Shiyun, who was rushing home from the military area, passed a bar street near his home.


    Originally, I was in a hurry to go home, but I was attracted by a song like a warbler when I passed by.


    People are emotional animals, will be involuntarily attracted to their own things to lure away.


    Liu Shiyun stepped into the bar and saw the young girl sitting at the front desk of the bar, showing all the vicissitudes of life.


    The girl''s eyelashes are very long. Under the neon light, the slender figure is very beautiful.


    Liu Shiyun felt that moment when he stepped into the bar, the girl''s eyes lifted slightly and looked back at him.


    Su did not know this one eye, completely changed two people''s destiny.


    Since then, Liu Shiyun has stepped into the bar every day just to see the girl.


    Over time, a habit was formed.


    But they never said a word.


    Until one day, Liu Shiyun sings the perfect melody and turns away.


    The girl put down the microphone, rushed out of the bar, took out a wallet from her pocket, and handed it to Liu Shiyun:


    "Sir, this is the wallet you accidentally dropped yesterday. When I found it, you had no picture. Give it back to you!"


    The girl bowed her head all the way.


    Liu Shiyun saw the girl''s face at close range.


    Just like the girl''s singing, the girl''s face is as small as slapping.


    Liu Shiyun took the wallet, but before she could say thanks, the girl turned around and ran away.


    Since then, Liu Shiyun still comes to see the girl singing every day, but they never know each other.


    Until one day, Liu Shiyun heard the girl''s singing and turned to leave.


    There was a crackling noise behind.


    "Let go of me! You let me go! " The girl''s voice for help immediately sounded.


    It''s a dozen big men. They rush up and drag the girl out.


    One of them raised his hand and shook the girl''s ears with a slap. A heavy bruise appeared on his face.


    "Bitch, pretend to be tall! If I don''t obey you, I will strip your clothes on the spot! "


    The big man roared, raised his hand and threw out a heavy slap.


    But this hand, did not fall into the hands of the girl, was caught by a big hand.


    It''s Liu Shiyun.


    "Oh, the kid I brought here hasn''t let me go? Be careful if I find someone... "Kill you!


    But the last three words did not come out of the big man''s mouth. Liu Shiyun didn''t even look at the big man. He raised his hand and put a certificate in front of the big man:


    "police."


    Seeing the clear handwriting on the certificate, the group of big men were stunned.


    "Lucky for you!" Seeing this, the big man took a break at the young girl and took her away.


    Liu Shiyun personally sent the girl back to her house, a shabby poor building that can no longer be shabby.


    "That, thank you." Just when Liu Shiyun was about to leave, the silent girl began to talk all the way.


    In silence for two seconds, the girl suddenly turned around and showed Liu Shiyun a smile that made Liu Shiyun sink here all her life:


    "my name is Xiang Yulan, my own name. My dream is that one day I can fly to the clouds in the blue sky, pure and flawless.


    "And you?"


    The girl''s smile made Liu Shiyun blush.


    From that day on, Liu Shiyun and the girl got to know each other, understood each other, attracted each other, and finally couldn''t escape a love word.


    Xiang Yulan always tells herself that she is just greedy for his good. After a while, she will leave. He is a soldier. She should not delay him. A dirty girl like her is not worthy of him.


    Xiang Yulan was sold into a brothel by her mother when she was young and was forced to receive guests.


    Her name is Xiang Yulan. She wants to be as white and flawless as the clouds on the blue sky. She is eager for a clean life.


    After falling in love with Liu Shiyun, Xiang Yulan got a chance to redeem herself with the money she had accumulated for many years. Although she was beaten up by her brothel mother at last, she was able to escape.


    Liu Shiyun didn''t know. He introduced her to Yunjian and the Wang''s team. She also knew Yunjian, who was standing at the top of everyone''s life.


    It was the happiest day of Xiang Yulan''s life.


    Carefree, as if she really had become a dream of life.


    But not for a long time. In the winter of 2017, the leader of the group of big men who dragged her away in the bar came back.


    She is a big international figure, but Xiang Yulan is unwilling to receive any more guests. She is unwilling to betray Liu Shiyun.


    But the other side threatened her, if she did not go, let Liu Shiyun''s future, future, bright, destroyed in once.


    She agrees to Wei Lan, but nobody dares to tell her. She just secretly looks for Yun Jian and tells her that if one day she is going to die, she must not save her.Because people like her who are not clean are not qualified to accompany Liu Shiyun through his life.


    She said nothing but that.


    Kneel down and kowtow to the blue Chaoyun paper, until the blood came from kowtow, Yun paper agreed with her.


    The lost innocence will never come back. No one is willing to degenerate. Her wish to the blue is very small. She just hopes her body can be as white as the clouds, but she has no chance in her life.

 Chapter 2632

    In order to completely disappear in Liu Shiyun''s world, he found all kinds of men from azure and "made love" in front of Liu Shiyun.


    But in fact, Liu Shiyun quarrels with Xiang Yulan. After being angry, Xiang Yulan drives away the men who pretend to be "customers" with her and hides in his room crying.


    Even in order to make Liu Shiyun die for her, he loudly belittled him to azure: "you are just an ordinary person, not even the money I made under my mother sang''s hands! What to feed me!


    "I want high quality life, but what can you give me?


    "I just watch you look good, so I play with you. Don''t you think I really met love?"


    Xiang Yulan is dead, because she used to pretend to be herself in front of big bosses, so Liu Shiyun can''t find any flaws in her words and expression.


    It was not until I came out of the room that I squatted not far away from Liu Shiyun''s house with my luggage and cried silently all night.


    The next day, she made an appointment to go to the place where the great man was.


    I didn''t know that the great man had a special quirk. He had just been forced into the big man''s house and waited for her. He was a friend of more than a dozen of the big man.


    Yes, the big man''s quirk is to like group P.


    Finally, he swallowed the glass pieces and tried to kill himself.


    The group lost their madness and forced Gang Rape after swallowing glass fragments to azure to commit suicide.


    However, Liu Shiyun on the other side got the news that when she saw Xiang Yulan, she was dying.


    Liu Shiyun loves her so much that she goes to seek for Yunjian''s treatment from azure.


    Xiang Yulan can''t speak anymore, but he said to him in a high voice: "I never loved you. I just regret receiving their guests today. I didn''t expect that they would let me eat glass fragments. Otherwise, with my ability, I will be able to... Live the life of Shangren and Shangren..."


    this sentence hurt Liu Shiyun physically and mentally.


    After finding Yunjian and asking for treatment, Yunjian didn''t look at it, so he resolutely refused.


    For Liu Shiyun, when he betrayed to azure, his family had just died in a car accident, and he was betrayed by his beloved woman.


    There is no way to seek medical treatment.


    Liu Shiyun knows that Yunjian has the ability to save Xiang Yulan, but she doesn''t.


    Perhaps love is too deep, after Xiang Yulan died, Liu Shiyun completely decadent, he became silent, silent.


    Finally, in the year of 2018, the man who killed Xiang Yulan was suddenly killed in a bar. The group of big men were mutilated and separated. The death was extremely tragic.


    The police found out that it was Liu Shiyun who killed this group of people.


    When Liu Shiyun was arrested in an all-round way, the truth of all the facts that Liu Shiyun had disappeared was no longer known.


    But at the last moment, the two visions left by them embrace each other and go away. They are happy.


    At the beginning, the event that Yunjian found in the future world, that is, in 2019 in Longmen City, was Liu Shiyun''s killing and dismembering of the group of great people.


    Just because the perpetrator is Liu Shiyun, and then check the suspect''s file given by Zhou Yiran, cloud paper directly guessed the fact that the mysterious man is Liu Shiyun.


    ...


    return to reality, and the mirage of Xiang Yulan and Liu Shiyun completely disappears in front of Yunjian and others.


    It''s all over.


    The border has also been broken. In addition to the thousands of people at the scene, everything just happened seems like a nightmare.


    "Mother!"


    At this time, the forest next to once again rushed out a tall and straight figure.


    No one else.


    It was Siming, who was imprisoned by mysterious people, who grew up, that is, the vogue.


    The style is very handsome, adhering to the appearance of Si Yi.


    When the wind appeared, he almost rushed to Yunjian in an instant, and reached for Yunjian.


    But people, just shouted "mother" two words, quickly embrace his long lost mother.


    All of a sudden, Si Yi stumbled over the Xingfeng, and put Yun Jian in his arms, staring at the Xingfeng.


    Fashion: "...

 Chapter 2633

    "Er..." Xingfeng shivered after seeing Si Yi.


    He touched his head and stopped.


    Since the creation of the land of gods, in order to change the fate of his parents, the fashion has gone through many long years, he has almost forgotten his own father''s gesture!


    He is a son who does not want to touch his mother, even for a moment!


    "Cough!" Xingfeng felt his straight nose helplessly, then looked at Siyi: "father..."


    for Siyi, Xingfeng still had instinctive fear.


    Because when I was a child, the fashion and Zhou Yiran were thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi, and they suffered a lot.


    "Don''t be in charge of your family. We have successfully completed what you have told us!"


    The wind is coming this way. Adam, Mohsen, snow eagle and Lin Wei are following behind the wind.


    When the four leaders of the dark soul organization appeared, Adam took the lead in explaining the good news of completing the task to Si Yi.


    In return, Si Yi answered softly, "well."


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization didn''t arrive at the scene during the battle between Yunjian and Si Yi. Even emperor Lin and Leng Mei of the blood doll organization didn''t arrive at the scene because Si Yi gave them a task.


    That is to save the trade wind.


    But after Xingfeng is saved, Xingfeng uses his last spiritual power to summon the vision of the dead future to the blue.


    Phantasm is the general name of a man who has no body and soul.


    That is to say, it''s just a bit of obsession left in the world.


    So it will take place to the blue and Liu Shiyun into dandelion, flying to the blue sky.


    At least their illusions, that is, their obsession together.


    At the last moment, they left with a smile.


    "Hahaha! End of work! Mother, I haven''t eaten the dishes you cooked for a long time. Let me have a meal tonight. How about cooking by yourself? "


    The wind touched the bridge of the nose and took the lead.


    Walking two steps, that suddenly turned around, that a handsome Shi Si Yi''s face, writing two words of expectation.


    Hearing that Xingfeng asked Yunjian to cook for him, Si Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy again.


    To know that Yunjian can do anything, it just can''t turn hula hoop and cook.


    As a result, Xingfeng said that he had eaten the rice made by Yunjian.


    Even if the future cloud paper is made for the food of the industry, this sentence also makes Siyi''s handsome face uncomfortable.


    "Ah, I said, mother, you''ll make me my favorite food today! I remember that way... "


    Xingfeng said the words just now and turned to walk in front of Yunjian and Siyi.


    He also solemnly held his chin in his hand and recalled the name of the dish that Yunjian made for him.


    The feasible windstop takes two steps in front of Yunjian and Si Yi, walking. Suddenly, a slender thigh is stretched out in the back, and a long leg is moving forward.


    All of a sudden, the wind broke a dog and chewed the mud.


    The ground is full of grass, mixed with the mud moistened by rain, let alone the wind suddenly fell to the ground, how moistened the mud water stained on the face.


    Xingfeng stood up and began to scold angrily: "who! Who is it? Who is so bold to trip my feet! "


    Xingfeng stares at the scene. At last, when his eyes scan Adam''s four, he suddenly sees the snow eagle''s eyes glancing aside.


    This must be to tell him to trip him and intentionally hurt him to fall down a murderer of dog eating mud!


    The wind looked at the snow hawk''s fierce glare, but saw a pretty face that was 80% similar to himself, with a more distinct outline...

 Chapter 2634

    When I realized that the man who just tripped me was my own father, I even wanted to die.


    "Father? Father, why do you trip me? You see, my clothes are stained with mud... "


    although the fashion has lived for so many years, and Si Yi has grown an eight image face, he and Si Yi are very different in character.


    Si Yi is the kind of person who is too cold to approach and talk with at a glance.


    He will not speak lightly of anyone except his beloved woman.


    Although the fashion has grown a handsome face that is exactly the same as Si Yi''s, and even the appearance of Leng Bing has been inherited in place, he is totally different from Si Yi. He is the kind of person who likes to talk funny and funny.


    When I realized that it was my father who tripped me, I was stunned.


    When he was finished, he immediately played coquettish.


    But the coquetry of the vogue, in exchange for Si Yi''s harsh words: "roll away."


    Naturally, Xingfeng knew his father. He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and finally turned around and ran away.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Mo Bufan, vice president of Martial Arts Association, grabbed his scalp and slept in his big single bed. He turned over.


    Although the single bed is large, mobufan sleeps on the edge of the single bed, and this one turns over, and people directly fall to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Mobufan howled.


    After howling, the consciousness gradually became clear.


    "Hiss - why do I seem... To have a terrible dream? What kind of dream is it? Why can''t I remember... Hiss - in my dream, there seems to be cloud paper? "


    Mo Bufan grabs his scalp and mumbles to himself.


    Mumble mumble, he stood up, dressed, thinking that this is a dream, simply do not think about it.


    After breakfast, I took a car from home to school.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, I heard a lot of students talking about it.


    Leading the discussion was Cai Huiling, who had a dispute with Yunjian in the University.


    "How could that little hoof appear in my dream! I really saw a ghost! I don''t want that little bitch in my dream! And it seems that...


    "she is the number one brake God in the list of international agents! What is the boss of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment? In my dream, I seem to dream that there are some people who claim to be members of the ancient slaying mercenary regiment and stand behind the little cheap hooves.


    "Poof, I wonder that she still appears in my dream in such a posture. She thinks she is a transformer and a warrior in armor!"


    ...


    CAI Huiling is talking to some girls who don''t know about her dreams yesterday, laughing and ridiculing.


    Mo Bufan grabs his head and walks past Cai Huiling.


    Strange, her dream, how does he seem to have done it?


    But mobufan didn''t think much.


    "Look, here comes the transformer and the armor warrior!" Cai Huiling pointed to the stairs with a sarcastic tone.


    But I saw a face moistened by a man, a girl with a full chest and a slender body, coming here.


    Yunjian is just passing here.


    Listen to Cai Huiling''s taunts, Yunjian is just a hook of red arc. When passing by Cai Huiling, they smile at Cai Huiling.


    This smile made Cai Huiling laugh at Yunjian more hip-hop, and shouted at Yunjian''s back:


    "Hey! You''re a transformer, aren''t you! "


    A wry smile.


    But just after Cai Huiling said that, she suddenly saw a butterfly knife on Yunjian''s hand that had nothing to hold.


    This is nothing.


    But looking at the shape of the butterfly knife, Cai Huiling suddenly recalled a picture on his forehead.


    It''s the scene that Yunjian merges the three artifact into a butterfly hilt...


    when Cai Huiling comes back to her senses, she suddenly screams out in fear, leaving a group of girls around her at a loss to listen to her jokes about Yunjian:


    "ah! That is! That is! That dream is not a dream! It''s true! It''s true! ......¡±

 Chapter 2635

    Cai Huiling sat on the ground paralyzed and held his head. The whole person seemed to be frightened by something.


    The girls are surprised. When they look up at Yunjian over there, Yunjian has collected the handle of the butterfly knife made of three magic tools and the butterfly knife made of the God killing blade.


    "She has nothing on her hand? Are you wrong about Huiling


    A group of girls were surprised.


    In the early morning, Cai Huiling publicized the dream she had made yesterday in the school, and compared Yunjian to a warrior in armor, saying that everything in the dream would be very funny.


    How can a person like Yunjian be the first person on the list of international agents.


    What ancient killing mercenary group boss.


    After seeing Yunjian at this time, he suddenly seemed to be crazy and shouted.


    But at this time, Yunjian has gone far.


    ...


    after confirming that everyone regards all this as a nightmare, Yunjian returns to Longmen city.


    Xingfeng and yuanpurlin come from the future and should have left this era through the gate of time and space.


    But they refused to leave for a long time.


    Even more, Xingfeng and yuanpurlin are dead in Longmen city and live for several days.


    At this time, snow eagle and sloe have not yet given birth to the future yuanpurlin.


    In the next few days, yuanpurlin was facing snow eagle and sloe in front of everyone: "when are you going to have a baby?"


    He was anxious, because he was about to be born in his previous life, but sloe''s stomach was still motionless.


    And sloe went away, covering his face.


    ...


    "don''t stop me! I have to make him cry! boy! Let you bully me every day when you were little! Still snatch my beloved sister is not! Son of a bitch! "


    Xingfeng is pulled by Mohsen and Lingwei, and Xiaozhou, who is playing happily in bed, is staring at her eyes.


    Little Zhou Yiran is only over four years old. He doesn''t know that he grew up bullied in the future.


    At the moment, Zhou Yiran still has a picture of him with the little guy and the little girl.


    In front of the fashion, little Zhou Yiran looked at the picture, giggled and smiled, and suddenly he took a sip of the girl in the picture.


    At the moment when the fashion was so popular that he almost burst into flames, Zhou Yiran turned his head again and took a sip of the little guy in the picture.


    Little guy, that is to say, I''m in the mood.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of your mouth!"


    The roar of the wind was heard clearly by the whole villa.


    ...


    on the day when the wind and yuanpurlin left, Yunjian saw Shenji again in the forest of time and space.


    From the future, God Ji in 2019.


    Shenji came here specially from the future.


    In the dark of the forest, Yunjian and Shenji look at each other.


    "You''re looking for you?" Looking at the thirty something, enchanting and charming God Ji, cloud paper hook arc.


    "Well." Shenji shows a graceful smile and nods to Yunjian.


    "Yes?" The mode of getting along with each other is always to talk less if you can talk less. Ask again.


    "Yes." Shenji nods.


    At last, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Yunjian. "006, promise me one thing, don''t refuse."


    "Well?" Cloud paper raises eyes.


    She thought that the reason why she arrived in 2004 was to remind her not to forget to save her.


    After all, cloud paper now has the butterfly knife, in a certain situation, it can have the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    And Yunjian can save the God Ji who died.


    But God Ji just raised her eyes and smiled bitterly: "don''t save me, I know you have this ability, but please don''t save me."


    "Why." After listening to Yunjian, he was not surprised.


    "006, so many years, I''m tired, let me be free."


    ......

 Chapter 2636

    Compared with her twenties, Shenji in her thirties has a more mature and indifferent life.


    If the God Ji used to be like a wild rose with thorns, then the God Ji standing in front of the cloud paper is like an old man of light world.


    After listening to her words, Yunjian is silent.


    She was silent because if she had not met Si Yi, had not been reborn as Yun Jian, had not happened a series of later events, her choice would be the same as that of Shen Ji.


    No one in the world knows God Ji better than her.


    "Good." A plain word, gently pressed from the thin lips of cloud paper.


    Shenji listens to Yunjian''s words, smiles, the smile enchanting ponders.


    "Well, if there is a chance to see you in the next life, I will defeat you before you grow up!


    "006, my God Ji didn''t forget to surpass you! Forever, forever! "


    Shenji reaches out to Yunjian and tears are reflected in her sharp eyes. She suddenly laughs and says this sentence smoothly.


    "I, wait." Yunjian''s hand "PATA" shook Shenji''s extended hand, and she drew a light smile, just like the half life spent in the dark soul organization against Shenji.


    "Be happy!" Shenji patted Yunjian''s shoulder, looked not far away and hugged the little girl, took the little guy''s Si Yi for a look, turned around and walked to the forest of time and space.


    The wind blows up the fallen leaves scattered on the ground and rolls them up to the sky.


    In less than two seconds, the wind stopped without warning, and all the leaves flying to the sky fell to the ground.


    Shenji is like the flying leaves. When they are swept up by the wind, they are brilliant. Then they fall back to their roots without taking a trace.


    The flaming clothes swayed with the wind, and the pace of Shenji''s departure was as fierce as a heroic female Xia.


    She took away the old enemy who had been competing with Yunjian all her life.


    This is the last time Yunjian sees Shenji.


    ...


    Yunjian stood at the place where Shenji left for a long time, until the dress was grabbed by someone, Yunjian did not return to his mind.


    "Numb! Hemp bag ~ Bag ~ "was grabbed by Siyi''s little guy. Because Siyi was holding Yunjian''s clothes, the little guy was swinging like a swing.


    "Hug" is called "bag". The little guy blinks his big eyes and makes people want to pinch his face.


    Yunjian turns her eyes and sees the little guy who suddenly cackles and laughs when she sees something funny. Her heart moves.


    Reach out, hold the little guy, and gently rub his head.


    Looking up, he saw Si Yi, who was looking at her fondly.


    Yes, she and Shenji have had a different life, a home full of color and love.


    She still has the most caring, dearest family, waiting for her to go home.


    So she''s not alone.


    For the first time today, Si Yi lets the little guy nest in the arms of Yunjian.


    Yunjian sent Shenji away, and Xingfeng and yuanpurlin are going.


    After all, they are not the people of this era.


    And the most important point is -


    "Liu Shiyun of this world is dead. He died. He should have changed in the future, or even recovered to the period when the mysterious man never appeared."


    Xingfeng stands outside the forest in time and space, and the conclusion is analyzed.


    Liu Shiyun is dead in this world. According to the principle, Liu Shiyun in the future will not have the chance to return to the beginning of the divine land, then everything will not happen.


    This also means that both Yunjian, who was a god of witchcraft, and Si Yi, who was a God King, would not come to the earth.


    Everything, should have been restored to all things, did not happen at that time.


    "But don''t worry. I have investigated it. Because of the disturbance of mysterious people, time and space have been distorted. Even if there are no mysterious people in the future, everything will not change.


    "But there''s something bad to tell you..."


    when it comes to fashion, it''s too much to talk about.


    Finally, he continued: "the gate of time and space suddenly began to dissipate. I estimate that in 20 minutes, the gate of time and space will not be able to be used again, that is to say, we will go back to the future this time, and we will not go back to 2004."


    Speaking of this, the fashion is not worried about not meeting yunjiansi Yi again. He turned his eyes to yuanpurlin: "yuanpurlin, if you don''t do something again, you won''t have a chance."


    We know that yuanpurlin is very unusual for Yeats.


    At the moment, ye Zhi is shivering behind the cloud paper, showing an eye to see yuan purlin standing beside the wind.


    Listen to the words of the trade wind, Yuan purlin''s deep eyes move fiercely.


    Just when people thought yuanpurlin would tell Yeats to wait for him for more than ten years, yuanpurlin suddenly walked up to Yeats, grabbed her wrist, and irresistibly pulled Yeats to the wind: "follow me."After a pause, yuanpurlin, afraid that Yeats would not accept it, suddenly made a public voice: "I marry you."

 Chapter 2637

    Yuan purlin suddenly made a sound of confession, which scared all the people around him.


    Even the fashion can''t think of it. He has always been with him, always focusing on big things. At the beginning, even the women he knew fell in front of him, and he could watch yuan purlin, who was beaten to death and ignored by others.


    I can''t believe to say such a strong word!


    The fashion used to think that yuanpurlin was just different from Yeats.


    I thought yuanpurlin would say something to Yeats about waiting for me for more than ten years.


    I didn''t expect to marry each other!


    "Cough!" Xingfeng puts his fist on his mouth and coughs gently, which is unnatural to make a secret aunt smile.


    Yeats was very timid. She was a puppet created by the mysterious people to deal with Yunjian, which was not recognized by heaven and earth.


    Can suddenly be in front of everyone by Yuan purlin such a confession, Yeats is totally overwhelmed.


    The wrist was pulled by Yuan purlin, and his eyes stared at her face, as if she would swallow her Python if she dared to refuse.


    Yeats shuddered, turned to Yunjian and asked for help: "sister Yunjian..."


    "follow your heart, if you like, we''ll see you in ten years." Cloud paper red arc gently a sip, snatched Yeats to want to export words.


    "Follow your heart..." Yeats put another hand that Yuan purlin didn''t hold in her heart, and she closed her eyes.


    After a few minutes of quiet meditation, Yeats finally opened his eyes and looked at Yunjian: "sister Yunjian, can I see you again when I leave?"


    "Yes." Cloud paper nods.


    Yeats has gone to the future, which means that it has crossed more than ten years and come directly to the future. Naturally, it can meet with the future cloud paper.


    But for Yunjian and others, it will take more than ten years to meet Yeats, who has crossed into the future.


    As soon as he left, he could see Yunjian. Yeats agreed decisively: "well, I..."


    "the gate of time and space will soon disappear. It''s too late to leave." The wind felt it with the power of spirit, frowned.


    Yuan purlin listens to this, grasps Yeats''s hand, and goes to the forest of time and space.


    "Father, mother, everyone, see you in the future!" He nodded to all of them, then turned around to catch up with Yuan purlin.


    ...


    after sending off the three people of Xingfeng, yuanpurlin and Yeats, Yunjian returned to normal life.


    But after that, Yunjian has a very important thing to do.


    A month later.


    Longmen City, Chen family.


    Chen Xinyi has been kept at home by her father for several days. Especially today, it''s hard for her to die.


    Because this afternoon, Zhang Shaofeng will be engaged to a daughter who has not known her for half a year.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s family and Chen Xinyi''s family found out about their love affair.


    Cousins fall in love. It''s just a matter of incest.


    Chen Xinyi can''t get out of the house. She is in a hurry. Just at the moment when Chen Xinyi wants to smash her head, a sachet is thrown in the window.


    She was stunned, then quickly untied the sachet and took out the contents of the sachet.


    When she saw the familiar words and the key in the sachet, Chen Xinyi was very happy.


    It''s her! It''s Yunjian!


    ...


    a luxurious five-star hotel in Longmen city.


    Zhang Shaofeng was forced by his parents to change into the bridegroom''s clothes for engagement.


    The engagement banquet is in progress.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s father, Zhang''s father, drags Zhang Shaofeng, stands in the middle of the hotel, and raises a glass to meet with Guo Hong, the father of the woman. "My family, we will be one family in the future, so we can bear more in the future!"


    "That''s necessary!" Guo Hong smilingly touches Zhang Fu''s glass.


    Two people drink with each other.


    Zhang Shaofeng stood aside and rolled his eyes.


    He would not have come here if his mother hadn''t put a knife on his neck and threatened him to change his clothes.


    Next to Guo Hong stands a shy girl who looks at Zhang Shaofeng at a glance. She is about eighteen years old and looks like a normal girl.


    The girl, Guo Youting, is the object of this engagement with Zhang Shaofeng.


    It can be seen that Zhang Shaofeng''s father would not have let Zhang Shaofeng settle in such a hurry if he had not been in a hurry to cut off the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    "Cough, thank you for your family and friends. Today is my son''s engagement banquet with Miss Guo Youting. Thank you for your support. Then the engagement ceremony begins..."


    Zhang Fu squints.


    But as soon as he said that, a clear and sweet female voice suddenly sounded: "wait!"


    All of a sudden, the sound made everyone around shocked.


    This is? Like in a TV show, someone''s trying to get married?The consternation of all.


    But just at the moment when people thought like this, the second floor suddenly jumped down to wipe the figure.


    The figure jumped down from the second floor, and the action was crisp, which shocked everyone around.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shaofeng''s eyes brightened.


    However, he suddenly stood in front of the crowd and looked at Zhang Shaofeng, who was standing before the engagement ceremony. Then he said something to Zhang Shaofeng that made everyone jump out of their hearts:


    "how come you are engaged and don''t invite me to join you? Well? "

 Chapter 2638

    This speech sounds like a conversation between an ordinary person and an ordinary person, but the people who heard it were heartbroken.


    "She just jumped down from the second floor and was OK!"!!! He also claims to be a man''s master. Who is this woman? "


    Some of the guests who were invited to the scene looked at the cloud paper flying down from the second floor. They were shocked to be stunned and asked questions.


    "Isn''t this a clown invited to perform acrobatics?"


    Another voice came out, but his eyes were fixed on Yunjian''s face.


    "No! No clown is so beautiful! " There was an immediate retort.


    For a time, people said that the cloud.


    Guo Hong moved his company and industry to Longmen city only a year ago. As Guo Hong''s daughter, who is engaged to Zhang Shaofeng today, Guo Youting also recently came to Longmen city.


    She fell in love with Zhang Shaofeng at first sight.


    She likes Zhang Shaofeng''s skill and drive, which are different from those of ordinary boys. Zhang Shaofeng will keep exercising every day, including because he has learned so many years of skill with cloud paper, and his strength should be at least equal to a senior killer.


    About half a year ago, Guo Youting met Zhang Shaofeng.


    It was a party and they were robbed on their way home in the middle of the night.


    A group of young men and girls have a party, but on the way home, they accidentally encounter a group of robbers with guns and knives. Generally, they have no choice but to present their money.


    That day, I met a gangster, and saw that there were several girls in this group, and they became lustful.


    If they were ordinary people, they would be robbed and robbed that day.


    The girls are terrified.


    The boys have been so scared that their legs are weak.


    But at that time, Zhang Shaofeng came out.


    Zhang Shaofeng not only stood out, he also clean up the gang with bare hands!


    Finally directly to the police station, was greatly praised by the police.


    It''s said that these gangsters are habitual criminals, but because they are cunning and powerful, they are still armed with guns and knives, so it''s hard to catch them.


    As a result, Zhang Shaofeng captured the gang by himself.


    Guo Youting was attracted to Zhang Shaofeng from that day on.


    Later, Zhang Shaofeng''s love affair with her cousin Chen Xinyi was exposed. Although it was suppressed, Guo Youting learned about it from various channels.


    And because Zhang Shaofeng''s parents wanted to completely cut off the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, they began to arrange a blind date for Zhang Shaofeng and wanted Zhang Shaofeng to get married as soon as possible, so that they could completely break the relationship with Chen Xinyi.


    Guo Youting took advantage of this to have today''s wedding reception.


    Originally, the engagement banquet was progressing well, but suddenly a woman appeared, apparently smashing the stage. She also claimed to be Zhang Shaofeng''s master. Guo Youting frowned at the moment.


    "Hey, it''s sister Yunjian! Zhang Shaofeng, you dare to apologize to Xinyi. As Xinyi''s good friend, my sister Yunjian is the first one who doesn''t let you go. She''s here for you! "


    Although Ling Yichen is a playboy, he is also very optimistic about Chen Xinyi''s happiness. In Ling Yichen''s heart, Chen Xinyi has been regarded as his sister.


    Originally, Zhang Shaofeng was engaged to another woman. He sat on one side and breathed a sigh. He was very upset.


    The first moment cloud paper appeared, Ling Yichen stood up and rushed to Zhang Shaofeng.


    This words, hear Guo Youting ear, but changed taste.


    Guo Youting, dressed in a full dress, stopped in front of Yunjian and posed as a hostess, saying to Yunjian:


    "are you Chen Xinyi''s friend? I advise you not to make trouble. If you are for the sake of your friends, please leave here!


    "Besides, Shaofeng has no master! You are not welcome here! "

 Chapter 2639

    Guo Youting spoke to Yunjian word by word.


    Guo Youting totally disagrees with Yunjian''s claim that he is Zhang Shaofeng''s master.


    After all, after Guo Youting knew Zhang Shaofeng, she saw Zhang Shaofeng exercising alone.


    Those strengths must have been learned by Zhang Shaofeng himself.


    What''s more, even if there is a master, he will certainly not be the friend of Chen Xinyi in front of him!


    Regarding the fact that Yunjian claims to be Zhang Shaofeng''s master, Guo Youting thinks it should be when Yunjian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen are playing together, several people start to recognize the relationship.


    After all, young age, students are bored in school, often take "Grandpa", "grandma", "eldest brother", "younger brother" so called each other.


    Shifu is also called Shifu.


    And Yunjian, it must belong to that kind of no actual strength, just a mutual name with Zhang Shaofeng.


    Guo Youting said those words to Yunjian, but they were very pungent.


    After all, Guo Youting is also a famous family, some of the etiquette should also be many.


    "Shit!" Ling Yichen grabs a handful of his own hair. The emperor does not rush the eunuch.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, if you are engaged to this woman today, I will marry Xinyi and leave with Xinyi. I will never see you again in my life!" Ling Yichen was holding a glass of red wine. At this time, he smashed the red wine on the ground, but he didn''t want to face it. He drank it to Zhang Shaofeng on the spot.


    "Dare you!" Zhang Shaofeng hears that Ling Yichen is going to take Chen Xinyi away. When he is in a hurry, he shouts back.


    Guo Youting was upset at Zhang Shaofeng''s reaction.


    At this time, Yunjian did not know when he had come to a table with all kinds of desserts and wine before the engagement banquet.


    She sat on the dining table, raised her legs, poured herself a glass of red wine, and looked at Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Fu knows Yunjian''s ability. He runs down and goes to Yunjian. He looks at Yunjian with a worried and embarrassed face. He hurries out and says: "Miss Yun, do you mind my son and Xinyi..."


    respectfully.


    "No." Cloud paper two words directly refuse.


    At the end of the conversation, she took up the red wine cup, put it on her lips, and sipped it gently.


    "Bang -" of a, cloud paper finished this taste of red wine, will red wine cup with red wine to the ground a throw, the cup broken, and let the hearts of a sharp shiver of broken sound.


    "Who are you? Uncle Zhang told you to leave so politely. You are so polite to Uncle Zhang. If you don''t leave again, I will call someone! "


    Guo Youting grabs her dress and goes down the stairs. People pedal to Yunjian and stare at Yunjian with their round eyes. They shout threats.


    But at the moment when Zhang Youting made a loud threat to Yunjian in front of everyone present, Yunjian suddenly slipped from the dining table and stood on the ground.


    Seeing Yunjian''s move, Zhang Youting breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Yunjian was afraid, so she had to compromise.


    But in Zhang Youting''s opinion, Yunjian put her right foot behind her, and she suddenly turned 360 degrees and kicked a red wine bottle behind her.


    That red wine bottle, actually in front of Zhang Youting and everyone present, smashed the wall behind Zhang Shaofeng.


    The bottle of red wine was smashed and the red wine in it poured out.


    That speed, that distance, the red wine poured out just fell on Zhang Shaofeng''s body, and stained his engagement suit with red red wine.


    "What are you doing..." Zhang Youting saw this, frowned and shouted at Yunjian.


    But just after Zhang Youting''s words fell, Zhang Shaofeng, who was standing on the stage, suddenly raised his eyes. He shouted to Yunjian: "Shifu..."


    this sound of Shifu, together with the superior skill of Yunjian, shocked all the people present.


    Zhang Youting also shuddered.


    In the presence of all the people suddenly trembled, but only saw Yunjian go forward two steps, she looked at Zhang Shaofeng indifferently, not jokingly in front of all the people on the scene, and said to Zhang Shaofeng words that made everyone on the scene gape:


    "I teach you to kill, so that you can protect Xinyi, not make you flirt, if you dare today After Xinyi, I will pick out your whole body, and your strength is given by me. Today, I will take it back! "

 Chapter 2640

    "I gave you your strength. Today, I will take it back!"


    This simple word came out from the mouth of Yunjian and shocked everyone present.


    If at first everyone thought that Yunjian was coming to make trouble, then Zhang Shaofeng just shouted to Yunjian, and Yunjian kicked the flying red wine cup with one stroke, and then the words came from Yunjian''s mouth.


    All the guests who had come to attend the wedding banquet booked by Zhang Shaofeng and Guo Youting were stunned.


    Leaving behind the teenage girl who claimed to be Zhang Shaofeng''s teacher, she said nothing from her mouth, which was enough to shock everyone present.


    Why should she pick out Zhang Shaofeng''s whole body meridians?


    "Uncle Zhang, it''s clear that this woman is here to make trouble. She said she would pick out Shaofeng''s brother''s channels! How can Shaofeng be a man in the future? " Guo Youting is the first one to respond. She turns around and runs to Zhang Fu and speaks loudly.


    Even because of running too fast, Guo Youting almost stumbled over her dress.


    Guo Youting''s heart is now on cloud paper to Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Fu knew the skill of Yunjian. He didn''t ask people to drive away Yunjian as Guo Youting expected, but his eyes were slightly heavy. He raised his feet and walked slowly to Yunjian to beg:


    "Miss Yun, please let Shaofeng go. I can do anything else for you, but this... At the beginning, it was a mistake in itself! Shaofeng and Xinyi can''t be together. You..... "


    Zhang Fu came to Yunjian and opened the mouth to Yunjian with a very light voice. When he said this, the sweat on Zhang Fu''s forehead was thin.


    Obviously, he is afraid of cloud paper.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Zhang Fu said this, a sound of beer bottle falling on the ground spread through.


    It was Zhang Shaofeng who grabbed a beer bottle and smashed it to the ground.


    The boisterous engagement banquet was silent for a moment.


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng slowly walked down the steps step by step. As he walked, he tore off his suit coat and threw it to the ground.


    "Master, today''s engagement banquet is not my wish." Zhang Shaofeng said, and suddenly turned to force his mother:


    "Mom! You heard me! If you threaten me to marry Miss Guo again today, I will ask Shifu to send me to die! Without a happy life, it''s better to go to hell! "


    Zhang Shaofeng''s words, word by word, were introduced to the audience.


    With such firm words, all the visiting guests stand up.


    "Tut, it''s just like the outside world! It''s just a family misfortune, incest! "


    "Not really! I thought that this child was willing to marry Miss Guo''s family. He changed his marriage when he knew his mistake. I didn''t expect... Tut! "


    ...


    the public opinion around us, suddenly spread.


    Listen to this, Zhang Shaofeng did not look a little changed.


    "If I can''t be with Shaofeng, today I, Chen Xinyi, will go to hell with Shaofeng. If I can''t be with Shaofeng, I will die in the same cave!"


    After Zhang Shaofeng''s words fell, a young girl came out of the corner.


    The girl bit the firm words, with a sonorous tone.


    This is Chen Xinyi.


    "Xinyi you..." Zhang''s father suddenly saw Chen Xinyi and his face changed.


    "Zhang Shaofeng, I, Chen Xinyi, have been with you all my life! Never give up! Since we can''t be together, we''ll die together! " Chen Xinyi grins and comes to Zhang Shaofeng here.


    That sounds ordinary.


    But how much courage is needed to say such a thing.


    How many people in the world can do this?


    "You! impossible! absurd! absurd! Even if you two join forces to threaten me, I will never agree to your absurd request! "


    Zhang''s father felt a pain in his heart. He covered his heart and said loudly.


    At the moment when Chen Xinyi appeared, Guo Youting panicked and hated her even more. She looked at Zhang Shaofeng anxiously and looked at Chen Xinyi again. She said to Chen Xinyi in a loud voice:


    "you will kill Shaofeng like this! Do you really love Shaofeng! It''s me who is engaged to Shaofeng! You and Shaofeng are cousins! Cousins! You get married, it''s incest! It''s to be damned!!! "


    Guo Youting is afraid. She is afraid that Zhang Shaofeng will be robbed by Chen Xinyi.


    This is just the end of mumbling. A voiceless voice suddenly rings, but it tells Zhang Fu and all the guests, including Zhang Youting, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, to be stunned on the spot:


    "who told you that they are blood related cousins?"

 Chapter 2641

    Yunjian''s words were like a shocking secret words, which made all the guests present, including Guo Youting, Guo Hong, Guo Youting''s father, and Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother, all stunned at the same time.


    Even Chen Zhenchuan and he Shiya, Chen Xinyi''s biological parents, who had chased Chen Xinyi to the wedding banquet site after finding her escape, were suddenly said by Yunjian, which shocked him for a long time.


    "Cloud, Miss cloud, what are you talking about... How can I not understand it? Shaofeng and Youting''s engagement banquet will begin soon! Please don''t babble at the engagement party! Otherwise, even if you are... I will invite you out to order a wedding banquet... "


    Zhang Fu listened to Yunjian''s words, and his first reaction was to be severely shocked, like the secret hidden for many years was found by Yunjian, and he began to rush up the guests at a loss.


    "Dad!" Zhang''s father didn''t finish saying that. The first one who interrupted Zhang''s father was not Yun Jian, but Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng is looking at Zhang Fu with wide eyes. After a loud roar, he interrogates Zhang Fu with almost questioning voice, with a little tremor in his tone. If you listen carefully, you can feel his shaking tone, with a trace of ecstasy:


    "tell me! Is it true! "


    When Zhang''s father was questioned by Zhang Shaofeng, he was shocked. His eyes wandered around, trying to change the topic: "Shaofeng, how can you believe this? Or finish the engagement ceremony with Miss Guo..."


    "Dad! I''ll ask again if what my master said is true! I want you to say! Real! Words! " The last three words came out of Zhang Shaofeng''s teeth.


    "Yes." By Zhang Shaofeng this roar, Zhang father lowered the head, but nodded to answer the voice.


    "For the self-esteem of a powerful family, it''s not worth killing two people who love each other. If you lose your son and your daughter-in-law, you will regret it." At the moment when Zhang''s father was asked by Zhang Shaofeng to lower his head, Yunjian suddenly made a sound to Zhang''s father.


    When the words came out, Zhang''s father was stunned.


    It''s not surprising that Yunjian could say such a thing.


    But he was shocked by Yunjian''s words. How could he seem to have heard that?


    But as soon as the words came out of Yunjian''s mouth, Yunjian turned around and walked out of the door.


    The next thing will be dealt with by Zhang Shaofeng himself.


    If he can''t deal with this matter well, he deserves the future.


    ...


    there is nothing wrong with what Yunjian said.


    She has been to the future world.


    In 2019, she heard about the future of Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    They are not cousins, but because they come from a rich family, people in the rich family pay great attention to reputation, so even if Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are not cousins, they will not be together.


    Later, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi died and died for love.


    Zhang''s father and Chen Xinyi''s parents always thought that the words "life can''t be the same, death must be the same acupoint" hung in their mouths were just words.


    I didn''t expect that they did.


    The future father Zhang is deeply regretted, and is condemned by his conscience day by day, so he can''t sleep.


    As for the future development, this is no longer the focus of Yunjian.


    After seeing so many lives and deaths, he died for love. Now Yunjian only wants to do one thing.


    That is -


    in the villa.


    Si Yi is sitting in the study reading.


    The two children just asked Qin Yirou to help them sleep.


    Just after reading a whole book about weapons, the door of the study was opened.


    When seeing that Yunjian is dressed in thick clothes like zongzi, Si Yi instinctively thought that he would not be able to eat meat tonight.


    "Just gone..." but at the moment when Si Yi was about to ask, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes rose sharply!


    But I saw Yunjian take off this long and thick heavy overcoat like a big zongzi in front of him.


    Inside her, she only wore underwear that could hardly cover the attractive area...


    "I want you."

 Chapter 2642

    Yun Jian''s words, it can be said, completely encouraged Si Yi''s ambition.


    Just after hearing this, Si Yi was stunned.


    At the next moment, he didn''t even bother to go around the desk in the study. He got up and stepped on the desk. In just three seconds, he came to Yunjian, hugged Yunjian in spring, attached his head, and grabbed the little mouth that made him read his soul.


    "Oh -" Yun Jian raised his head involuntarily and closed his eyes.


    Si Yi directly presses the cloud paper on the wall, kisses and kisses. I don''t know when to push down the obstructions on the desk. The thin lips are inseparable from each other from the beginning to the end.


    The stars at night are very beautiful. They are printed on the sky outside the window. They flash.


    This is, the two stars gradually close together, recently intimately and seamlessly interweaved together to compose a beautiful movement.


    Just like the two people in the house, they have already lost themselves in their mutual happiness.


    They only see each other.


    ...


    Yunjian is not at the scene, so she does not know what happened to Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng later.


    Only to know that the two finally overcome all kinds of difficulties, together.


    Ling Yichen also collected his Playboy''s heart and began to talk about his girlfriend wholeheartedly.


    The days passed quickly, and almost a year later.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi completely resisted their elders. Soon after they were together, SLO became pregnant.


    Slovay''s child, needless to say, should know that it is a boy, that is, yuanpurlin.


    However, Yunjian has never mentioned this before in front of SLO, so SLO is very curious about whether the child he is pregnant with is male or female, and he talks about it every day.


    Yunjian just laughs but doesn''t speak.


    March 31st, 2005.


    On the eve of their marriage.


    Yunjian takes bus No. 57 alone, from the center of Longmen city to the cemetery in Longmen city.


    Liu Shiyun''s parents often go out and rarely return home. In addition, although Liu Shiyun''s parents have not yet gone through the divorce procedures, the two have been separated for many years, each with children and a new home.


    Liu Shiyun is just a dispensable existence for them.


    So even if Liu Shiyun died, no one came to see him in the cemetery.


    Liu Shiyun''s parents died in the future. Liu Shiyun is still very sad.


    Liu Shiyun''s parents died in a car accident because they finally got the chance to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce, so they rushed to the past.


    Liu Shiyun''s father is also a military man. Military marriage cannot be easily divorced.


    In the future, Liu Shiyun was in a complex mood. With his betrayal to azure, Liu Shiyun was in a low mood.


    People have a bottom line. If they exceed the bottom line, they will go berserk.


    Liu Shiyun''s future is indeed a tragedy, but he is not alone.


    As soon as Yunjian arrived at the cemetery, he saw the group of former kings clearing weeds around Liu Shiyun''s cemetery.


    "Cloud paper." Chu saw Yunjian in the South and nodded.


    Seeing this, Yunjian replied with a nod: "well."


    Take out the incense and candles and solemnly worship Liu Shiyun in front of the tomb. Yunjian is about to leave quietly.


    "The king''s team, is it really so scattered?" At the moment when Yunjian went to the foot of the mountain, Chu Ning did not call Yunjian''s name, but suddenly made a sound.


    There is a sense of desolation in the words.


    Without Liu Shiyun, everything in the past has become history.


    Yun Jian paused and couldn''t say the word.


    When Yunjian raised her foot and walked down the mountain, Chu Ning asked Yunjian again. Maybe she just wanted to hear Yunjian''s acknowledgment. With Liu Shiyun, the fact that their leader really died:


    "the king''s team, is it really just like this


    This time, Chu Ning''s question, in exchange for a gentle response from Yun Jian: "HMM."


    Chu Ning sobbed.


    She wept for the dissolution of the king, and Liu Shiyun''s death was final.

 Chapter 2643

    What happened once is like a dream that can''t wake up. Chu Ning and Chu Nan want to be in that dream forever.


    But sometimes the reality is so cruel, it will tell you that when you wake up, everything that used to be will always be fixed in memory and fantasy.


    In the morning of the next day, Yunjian was picked up by Qin Yirou at 3 a.m. she had not met with Si Yi for a week.


    According to the local custom of Longmen City, Yunjian and Siyi can''t meet each other on the eve of marriage.


    And the longer it is, the better it will be.


    When people get married, the bride and groom can''t see each other for a whole month.


    Naturally, Si Yi couldn''t help it. He couldn''t meet Yun Jian for seven days or a whole week, which was his limit.


    Get up at three in the morning, then get up to take a bath, brush your teeth, clean your face and change your new clothes.


    At four o''clock he was dragged to the front room to make up.


    It took three hours to make up.


    In the middle of the night, Yunjian slept three times.


    But the effect of make-up is very good. With the perfect straight and slender figure of Yunjian, no one can see that this is the mother of two children.


    On April 1, 2005, it happened to be Yunjian''s 20th birthday.


    All the new comers came this day.


    And in order to celebrate the wedding, Si Yi directly released the news that all restaurants around the world are free to open for 10 days!


    All the expenses, he will pay!


    For the whole ten days, the whole world was enveloped in a joyful atmosphere.


    Every profitable restaurant has written the words "happy new marriage of Ms. Zhu Yunjian and Mr. Si Yi" in front of its door.


    In the sound of scenery, Si Yi married Yunjian back home.


    The wedding was held in the church. All the people, all the members were here.


    It''s definitely an unprecedented wedding.


    The senior leaders of dark soul organization, the elders of ancient slaying mercenary group, the leaders and power holders of blood doll organization, and the president of Rongyao company, etc.


    Everyone''s congratulations.


    Even the priests in the church were so frightened by this scene that their faces changed.


    It is said that some of the world''s top gangsters hold weddings, which will be very grand.


    The priest is also a man of wide knowledge. He has seen many things in the market.


    But the priest never saw the wedding.


    In addition to Yunjian''s and Si Yi''s staff, anyone who can name a little in the world will all come to the wedding on invitation.


    Whatever the size of gangs, even the major killer organizations are all out.


    I don''t know what I thought I was going to do together.


    At this time, the priest was standing on the church. He cleared his throat. After all the ceremonies, he asked Si Yi in front of all the people in the audience:


    "now I''d like to ask the bridegroom to express his ideas. What is the bridegroom''s intention now?"


    When Si Yi heard this, he didn''t even look at the priest. He just grabbed the little hand of cloud paper with one hand, hooked the arc, and said, "ten days and ten nights" without even considering it


    The priest didn''t hear clearly, but in order to keep the order of the scene, the priest lowered his voice and asked Yunjian with the same words: "our bridegroom wanted to kiss our bride! What about the bride? If you were given a chance, what would you like to do most? "


    I thought that Yunjian would be shy and shy in reply, but how could Yunjian speak out in front of all the people in the audience like this:


    "what I want to do with the people I love."

 Chapter 2644

    "Oh, our bride wanted to have sex with the bridegroom..."


    the priest held a book in one hand and pointed it in the air with the other hand. He was very used to repeating what Yunjian had just said.


    But when the priest said that, he suddenly stopped.


    How can it be so explicit?


    "Cough! It seems that our bridegroom and bride love each other a lot, so now the most exciting moment is coming! The bridegroom can kiss you......


    the priest is well-informed. When he realized that the words were explicit, he turned them around with words.


    People in western countries are more direct. Unlike Z, kissing is usually done by couples in small rooms.


    Of course, many fashion lovers choose to marry in western wedding ceremony.


    And Yun Jian and Si Yi choose Western wedding ceremony to get married, which means that Si Yi kisses Yun Jian in public, which is just a normal ceremony.


    Before the priest said, "the bridegroom can kiss your bride", Si Yi bent down and kissed Yunjian''s mouth in front of everyone.


    He''s swearing. He''s swearing to people all over the world. This woman in front of him is his private property forever.


    ¡°OKOK£¡¡± The priest saw that Si Yi didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, so he took the initiative to kiss Yun Jian''s mouth. He crossed three black lines in front of his eyes, which was helpless and silent.


    At the end of the speech, the priest could not help whispering a word, or use the words of Z people to describe: "in fact, you can enter the cave."


    So urgent! Damn it!


    What the priest didn''t know was that Si Yi was really in a hurry. He hadn''t seen Yun Jian for a week.


    This intolerable rule can only be comforted by company with Yunjian in bed for ten days and nights.


    ...


    on the day of the wedding, even all the people in Yulong land, including mindfulness, Lennon, Huangyan, Lord God and bailiyan, were in place.


    But on the second day of the wedding, the LORD God took bailiyan to visit the world of the earth, leaving only one letter with five big words on it:


    my grandson left.


    The main reason for the God to write in this tone is that he has recently watched too many classic TV dramas, journey to the West and monkey king.


    Although the appearance of the LORD God is still a young man in his twenties, his heart is as childish as an old urchin.


    ...


    after marriage, Yunjian and Siyi disappeared for ten days.


    On the 10th day when everyone saw Yunjian, she couldn''t get out of bed.


    But a whole month after the wedding ceremony, Yunjian and Siyi suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace of them to be found by the ancient mercenary group and the dark soul organization.


    Hulunbuir grassland.


    There is no one around the endless lawn. Because the grassland covers a large area, even if there are people, they can''t see each other.


    In one part of the grassland, a warm tent is built here.


    Si Yi hugs cloud paper and sits on the green grassland with fresh air.


    "Ring - call, call -" the naive mobile phone ring set by the little guy accidentally rings.


    Yunjian remembers that today is the 15th day when they are missing after a month of marriage. Thinking that she and Si Yi have been missing for too long, they will be worried. Yunjian reaches out to get the phone.


    "Ignore it, a bunch of obstructionists." Si Yi kicks the cell phone out of the way.


    At the next moment, his eyes are no longer pure.


    The burning eyes are like swallowing the cloud paper.


    "Xiaojian, give me another child, eh?"


    Si Yi looks directly at Yunjian. Next second, he circles Yunjian''s arm, and his feet also hook the slender legs of Yunjian. He turns into the tent with Yunjian and begins another round of love.


    Heaven is the quilt, and the earth is the bed.


    It''s nice that there''s no one in the wild.


    Next time I go back, it''s time to add a litter of wolf cubs for the little girl and the little guy. Well, it''s so good.


    I think that Si Yi will work harder to act...


    "Hmmm... Mm... Too fast..."


    [the author has said: This is the end of the text, and I will write more about it ~ the text is not very comprehensive, and I will try to fill all the loopholes as much as possible. Thank you for your love all the way. I really feel very grateful Move! This book is the one that I have spent the most effort on. It will definitely end up in the most perfect situation! Fanwai will be finished in about three or four months. You can choose your favorite CP or plot to watch fanwai. Do you love you! In addition, the new book''s hostess is the killer and death. She still pretends to force, face, abuse dregs and love. The opening date is July 11, 2019, which is the summer vacation of this year. Specifically, I can add QQ. I will post about the time of posting in the space. The QQ number of an author is 2625702229. So for such a long time, I want to finish my work and prepare my new book. Ha ha, I love you R

 Chapter 2645

    11 July 1987.


    Southeast Asia, Myanmar.


    In the market, many people put all kinds of local stalls and shouted at people passing by in the language of their own country.


    Myanmar is not a rich country.


    At the corner of the market, I turned many corners, where there was no one in the dark.


    Twenty or thirty Burmese men in rags sat on the ground in various positions.


    This group of people, without exception, are all street gangsters. They can''t afford to live in houses or even do things against heaven for a mouthful of food.


    "Step on step" at this time, a thin and delicate man came running from the dark.


    "Brothers, I have some work to do! There are people on the road who pay high prices for children! It''s just that the risk is a little high and the price is very high. Do you want to do it? "


    When I heard that some work had been done, I could sit all over the corner, even the stinking ditch could sit on it, and all the men, who were not too dirty at all, stood up.


    "I can''t eat enough, and I will starve to death if I''m late. Don''t mention the big risk. I''ll be killed if I''m shot on the forehead and have money!"


    ...


    in the country Z, on the endless streets and streets, I can hear such a beautiful female announcer voice in the stereo when I pass downtown:


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Xiaoxiao, a announcer of the radio and television station. In recent days, there have been several cases of missing children in the country Z. I hope that all parents can take good care of their children and don''t leave them alone An unattended place... "


    ...


    the edge of country m, an archipelago.


    A group of five, six and seven year old children were escorted to the island.


    Look at the number. There are fifty. The children were escorted to the islands, looking around, some afraid, some crying, some silent.


    It was the twenty or thirty Burmese men who escorted the children.


    This group of Burmese men handed over to the head of the islands, took the money and left.


    When I left, I turned my head to look at the group of children, showing a big Jie smile.


    "Little babies, my uncle will take you here."


    This Burmese man finished saying this, laughing and laughing with another group of Burmese men happily walked away.


    The fifty children who were brought into the islands all howled and cried.


    "Mom! I want mom! I''m going home! "


    "Dad, grandma, where are you, here, whine..."


    "whine --"


    fear, panic, scream, wail, the wail of fifty children under the age of ten resounded throughout the audience.


    The whole island is full of children''s cries.


    But in the crowd, in sharp contrast to the wailing children, was a five-year-old girl.


    The little girl is exquisite and beautiful. She has a pair of sharp and deep eyes. Her eyelashes are long and narrow. At that moment, people''s hearts melt together.


    She closed her lips, did not cry, did not fear, did not panic, so she stared at the twenty or thirty Burmese men who abducted them into the islands and into this hellish and cruel island.


    "Wow! mom! I want my mother! "


    A child nearby cried and shouted and accidentally hit the body of the little girl. The little girl seemed to have no feeling. From the beginning to the end, she stood still and stared at the twenty or thirty Burmese men who took away the reward and hugged each other and cheered to leave.


    She wrote down the looks of the twenty or thirty Burmese men who had taken them into the islands!


    [the author has said that the first spy growth history of fanwai starts to update. It''s about how the heroine and Shenji grew up in the killer organization. Love you!]

 Chapter 2646

    The little girl stared at the twenty or thirty Burmese men who hugged and left until their trace disappeared in front of her.


    Except for the little girl, the other group of children just kept crying.


    Some children are OK, standing in place, head up to the sky, crying.


    Generally come to a strange place, disobedient children are like a group of Tadpoles Looking for their mothers, as long as they are placed in a spacious enough place, they will flee everywhere.


    This is not, 50 children, men and women have, just like Tadpoles Looking for their mothers, to the East, the west, the north and the south of the crazy run, while running, head up to the sky, like a headless fly trying to roar.


    One of the fastest running children has come to the coast of the island and rushed into the sea crazily.


    "I''m looking for mom! Take me home! I''m looking for Dad! Whoa, whoa! Whoops! I......


    "bang! Bang! Bang! "


    As the child rushed and cried out to the sea, the gun of the pistol rang out three times.


    The three shots were fired on the head, heart and thigh of the child running to the sea.


    A second later, the child suddenly lost his voice and fell to the ground.


    Although the child is still young, do not know what death is, but see this scene, all the children instinctively stop, shut up.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, applause came from the side.


    The head of the island who had just talked to the twenty or thirty Burmese men smiled and came to the center of the group of children.


    "Just a group of lovely children." The person in charge smiled, then lowered his head slightly, looked at the group of children, and suddenly said:


    "meet me, my name is j, you can call my name - J directly."


    J. It''s the name of the person in charge.


    A group of children were close together, blinking, unable to understand their current situation.


    "J, don''t scare the children." Next came a tall man with a big beard and a western look.


    "Ha ha." J smiled and backed away.


    The man with a big beard suddenly reached out his arms and made a welcome sign:


    "welcome to dark soul. I''m your instructor. Just call me jekla."


    When jekla had finished speaking, he clapped his hands.


    A string of number plates was handed to jekla immediately from the side.


    "Now let''s play a game. I have numbers from 1 to 50. The number you get will be your name later."


    When jekla had finished, he had the number plate handed out.


    Watching all the children carefully look at the number plate in their hands, Czechoslovakia squinted.


    "Jekyla, what kind of egg are you making?" J goes to the front of Czechoslovakia and grins fiercely.


    "Man, I''m here to help you." Jekla patted J on the shoulder, and his mouth was snuck in J''s ear. He whispered: "the children have just come here, of course, to have a welcome ceremony. The real game will start tomorrow."


    With that, jekyla patted J on the shoulder again and walked away smiling.


    Just now, a group of children came to a strange place. Contrary to other children, the little girl who did not cry or make noise took her number plate and looked down on it.


    The number plate is very simple, just made of ordinary materials.


    At a glance, the little girl caught a glimpse of the number plate, the number of words representing her name -


    006!

 Chapter 2647

    A group of children, men and women alike, were brought into a large venue.


    All around the site, only simple and crude shutters are used to cover it. On the large site, there are many double beds.


    The double bed is made of upper and lower beds. The bed is not solid. People are still shaking when standing on it.


    After a group of children were arranged here, they soon picked up their beds.


    006 stand in the same place without saying a word, wait for everyone to choose their own bed, then go to a remote upper berth without anyone''s choice, and go to sleep.


    "Tick by tick."


    The only clock hanging at night in this humble abode is turning.


    All the children are sleeping soundly.


    ...


    the next day, before four o''clock, before dawn, a group of children were forced to get up.


    It''s instructor jekla, with a thick whip in his hand, who runs at the end to whip the children who can''t run fast.


    Early in the morning, the children''s screams spread all over the island.


    But nobody paid attention.


    The children didn''t even know why they were beaten.


    Run in the morning, in the afternoon, and in the evening.


    That''s it. After half a month.


    Some children who run slowly are all hurt.


    And there was no one to heal them.


    Some children are too tired to run, because they are whipped, they get up from the ground and move on.


    In a month, fifty children died, nearly ten.


    The children found that as long as someone in the crowd remained motionless, they would be pulled out and the child would never come back here.


    "I''m going to play a little game with you tonight." Jekla dug his nostril, and Jie ran laughed twice, then suddenly made a sound.


    "All go back, all go back!" J waves after Czechoslovakia says that.


    The children rushed back to the nest.


    All the children are in groups of three or two. There is only one child sleeping on the corner bed. 006 she is alone and does not speak without friends.


    "What kind of game will coach jekla play with us in the evening?" A little girl spoke to her playmate.


    "I don''t know. If we do well, we should have meat at night." The little girl''s Playmate spoke to her.


    Said, the little girl''s Playmate suddenly looked at 006, and then said to the little girl:


    "she has no friends, is she sick? My mother said that sick children can''t find friends! "


    The little girl listened to her playmate''s words and nodded: "it should be."


    "Then shall we play with her?"


    "No more! We''ll have the disease then! "


    ......


    006 sit on the bed and listen to the conversation clearly.


    Then the door was opened and a group of people brought out the children sitting on the bed.


    In the open space, a big iron cage made of iron appears.


    People outside the cage can clearly see the scene inside.


    Jekla was sitting on a high bench, leaning back, squinting at the cage.


    At this time, number plates 001 and 002 were taken into the cage.


    "Dear children, let''s play a little game. It''s very good. We have meat tonight!"


    Jekla put his hands on the seat, and the man leaned forward. He squinted and looked at 001 and 002 that were taken into the cage.


    "The rules of the game are very simple --"


    giacla starts again.


    As he spoke, he pressed his lips with his tongue.


    Immediately, jekla''s men took two daggers and handed them to 001 and 002, who were locked in the cage.


    At this time, Czechoslovakia just looked back, and suddenly jiejie made a sound, saying the rules of the game:


    "take the knife in your hand and stab the person standing opposite you like this afternoon''s demonstration of stabbing a wolf dog to death, OK?


    "Stab the man standing opposite you and eat meat for you tonight."

 Chapter 2648

    Eating meat is definitely a very attractive thing for children.


    Even though children don''t know what death is, as a person, there is still a glimmer of understanding about death.


    "If I stabbed her to death, would she not play with me and sleep with me?" 001 grabs the unsteady dagger in his hand, looks at 002 in front of him with trembling eyes, and asks zikla.


    "It''s boring to play with you and sleep with you. As long as you stab her to death, you will have meat to eat, and you can see your parents." Czech pulls out a brush of lip, he sneers a smile, body moves back slightly.


    "But... But..." 001 still hesitated.


    "Hiss", I saw that 002 had stabbed into 001''s body with a knife, and there was a trembling voice in his mouth:


    "I want to eat meat, I want my parents, I want to eat meat..." 002 stabbed the knife into 001''s body, and he was so scared that he sat on the ground and repeated this sentence in his mouth.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Jekla clapped his hands, squinted and said, "great! Good! "


    As soon as jekla''s words fell, someone pulled 001''s body out of the cage.


    002 was brought out.


    The next opponent is not in the order of number cards.


    But the next children were either crying or shouting, but they were finally forced to kill their opponents.


    When 006 stepped into the cage, jekla''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    When this group of children first came to the island, he did not forget that the little girl did not cry or make noise in a group of children. She was very quiet.


    Czechoslovakia squinted, just want to open his mouth, saw 006 turn a body, when he didn''t announce the beginning, he stabbed into the little girl who followed her into the cage.


    Czechoslovakia saw this and sat up straight.


    Before a group of children, are forced helpless, crying stabbed into the opponent''s body.


    But the child...


    "before I call to start, you start playing." Czechra said, squinting at 006, and then continued, "aren''t you afraid to violate the rules of our game?"


    "Will you die if you break it?" 006 has been silent, at this time suddenly out of the voice, asked such a sentence.


    "Not dead." Jekla was asked by a five-year-old boy. He was surprised by his IQ.


    006 just looked at Czechoslovakia and walked out of the cage.


    "Hahaha!" Jekla sat there, laughing twice.


    Fifty children, in a one-on-one killing, lost half in an instant and became twenty-five.


    006 in a group of people, I''m still speechless.


    Three months later, a new group of children were sent to the dark soul organization.


    This group of new children sent to the dark soul organization repeated the training methods of 006 group of children.


    The days passed quickly. In a flash, all the half aged children grew up one year old.


    During this period, nothing happened.


    The iron cage fight a year ago was only held by the group of people who lost their madness in order to eliminate the useless weak.


    Survival of the fittest, elimination of the weak, those who dare not raise a dagger at the beginning of the children, should be eliminated in the beginning, there is no reason.


    A year later, 006, just turned six.


    This day, 006 sat in his bed with his eyes closed.


    "Bang" a, then listen to his bed under the bed by the foot kick a bar.


    She opened her eyes and looked down.


    I saw an eight or nine year old girl put her hand in her waist and looked at Yunjian with murderous eyes, "roll down for me! This bed, I like it, it''s mine! "


    006 eyes move, look at the number plate on the little girl''s chest, but only see the number plate on the little girl''s chest, write a number that she can''t forget all her life if she only looks at it -


    095!


    "[PS: fanwai will write all supporting characters CP and so on. You can add my QQ to tell me what else I want to see. I will write all of them. You can also see the fanwai story you like. The title indicates that you love me so much. My QQ: 2625702229]

 Chapter 2649

    "What are you looking at! 006, right!? Don''t accept to come down to fight! "


    095 see 006 from the upper bunk bed to look at her head, she is more arrogant quite a small chest, a small adult like face.


    After spending a year in this cruel and unruly world, 006 has never seen anything. She holds her hand on the railing of the upper bed, and her little figure leaps directly from the upper bed.


    From the moment of jumping from the upper bed, 006 kicks to 095.


    After spending a year in the dark soul group, more than 30 children died.


    Although a number of new people have come in, no one can guarantee that they will live to tomorrow in the place where the fittest live.


    Death, here, is the most normal thing.


    095 see this, pupil slightly flash, she to the side of a hide, learn the two days before the instructor taught her skills, hand bow into Eagle Claw like, immature grasp to 006 neck.


    006 hand snapped off the talons of 095, she kicked 095 on the chin, suddenly 095 kicked to the ground.


    But 095 soon turned over and stood up.


    A year ago, in that cruel one-on-one fight, all the weak who dare not even hold a knife have been eliminated.


    This is a place where the fittest live. No one will sympathize with you. Even if you are killed by your partner here, no one will take care of you.


    At best, we can drag the body out of the room and throw it out at will.


    095 when he stood up, his childish face was shocked.


    "You... Beat me?" 095 clench and drink.


    "The losers." 006 took a look at 095 and went to his bed.


    "006, I remember you! I will beat you! " 095 looking at the figure of 006, the next second suddenly shouted.


    She challenges people 095 and has never failed! never!


    But I met my opponent here alone! She is not willing!


    ...


    at night, there is silence around.


    There was nothing but the sound of sleeping around the children who had been abducted into the organization.


    006 not asleep yet.


    Suddenly there was a rustle on the ear side, followed by the sound of someone turning over from under the bed to the bed on 006.


    006 opened his eyes.


    I saw a seven or eight year old girl was holding a steamed bun out of her arms and putting it into her hands.


    "Here you are." With that, the little girl turned shyly and crawled under the bed.


    Since she joined the organization, she has been silent. A five-year-old girl knows where she is better than anyone else.


    Since a year ago, the little girl secretly stuffed 006 with some delicious food in the middle of the night. She often turned around and ran after she stuffed 006 with some delicious food.


    006 never said a word to her.


    Today, I don''t know why, 006 opened, the voice is still like a child''s voice line, but it''s pleasant to hear: "what''s your name?"


    The little girl was going to get out of bed and listen to 006 talking to herself. She crawled back again and looked at 006 in the dim light. She shyly pulled 006''s hand and wrote two letters in 006''s palm -


    My.


    After writing this letter, the little girl ran away.


    In the following days, the little girl named my still came to 006 every day to send her steamed bread, sometimes buns, but from this day on, the little girl would tell 006 some stories that made her laugh.


    No matter 006 didn''t listen to her story, the little girl arrived on time.


    Sometimes when 006 sits on the bed with her knees folded, the little girl thinks she is afraid, and she will hold her every day and tell her, "we all need to be good, and we will be able to go home!"


    ...


    that''s it, another month later.


    This day, the little girl picked up a white stone from nowhere. The letter my was engraved on the front of the white stone and SS was engraved on the back. She said to 006:


    "my is me, SS is you. It will protect us and take us home. I must take good care of it so that we can go home."


    "Well." 006 listen, not much response.


    But this sentence, 006 but remember a lifetime.


    ...


    the children who can survive in this year''s fighting are not weak.


    006 is powerful, but one to one she can win, but one to many, 006 is still a child after all.


    The children here are very precocious. After living here for a year, they all know a survival way.


    Which child''s ability to fight alone is particularly outstanding, then it will certainly constitute a threat to their survival.


    It''s like one-on-one fighting. If they meet 006, they''re finished.So this day, a group of children came together and came up with a way to deal with 006.


    "Would it be too bad for us to do this? "If we don''t kill her, we will die!"! How can we find our mother when we are dead! How can I go home! "


    "006 is so strong that we have to get rid of her!"


    ......

 Chapter 2650

    This day 095 stay in the open room, a group of 56-7-year-old girl came to her.


    The oldest of them is 12 years old.


    This plan is organized by the oldest girl.


    "095, do you want to win 006?" Asked the oldest girl, surrounded by 095 with a group of people.


    "Of course!" 095 claps the bed angrily to stand up.


    "Then kill her with us!" The oldest little girl showed a fierce smile.


    095 listened to the little girl''s words, resolutely refused: "no! I want to rely on my own strength! Deal with 006! "


    "I don''t know what to do, hum." The oldest girl in the lead, with her arms around her chest, will hum coldly towards 095 and turn around to take a group of girls around 095 away.


    ...


    the little girls were well prepared to deal with 006. At that time, 006 was just called out by coach jekla.


    Organize a small lawn inside.


    Take advantage of the absence of the instructors, send delicious food to 006 every day, and hold 006 to tell her that we will find the way home. My little girl is sitting on the lawn with a little boy at the moment.


    The little boy put a flower on my.


    She lowered her head in shame.


    Little boy code 056.


    The little girl calling herself my is code 018.


    The relationship between 056 and 018 is well known.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll go to the canteen to see if there''s anything delicious." 018 stand up, show a sweet smile to the little boy, turn around and run away.


    Just came to the canteen, as usual 018 avoid everyone, sneak into the canteen, want to steal tonight''s night for 006.


    Can 018 just secretly took a steamed bread in the canteen, turned around and was blocked by a group of people.


    The first one is to find 095 to deal with the oldest girl who failed in 006.


    "Hey, look what you stole?" The oldest little girl said, walking to 018 step by step...


    ...


    "boom long -" it was night, the thunder hit loudly, and the sky seemed to be torn open.


    Sitting in my bed, I never waited for 018.


    It was her enemy 095 who waited.


    "Someone''s going to deal with you." 095 just walked by 006 and said it in a disdainful tone.


    Finish, 095 go.


    After two steps, 095 turned to 006 and said, "don''t die."


    006''s eyes flickered after 095 words fell.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge thunder flashed by the window.


    006 suddenly turned over from the bed, landing, people running out.


    006 did find 018.


    But when she found 018, what she saw was such a scene --


    the rain fell to the ground and flowed back into the river. 018''s body had been torn apart, 018''s body was disintegrated, the heart was dug and exposed, so it was soaked in the rain and let the crazy rainstorm drag it.


    006 heart, in this moment a sharp contraction.


    After a year in the organization, she was used to life and death.


    But at this moment, there was a pain in her heart.


    The little girl who tucked her snacks into the night, hugged her and told her "we''ll find our way home", she would never appear again.


    018''s hand is still holding a white stone.


    The lettering on the front of the white stone is gradually clear under the impact of the rain.


    It''s engraved with "my".


    006 as if I heard that night, 018''s words lingered in my ears for a long time:


    "it will hold us and take us home. I must take good care of it so that we can go home."


    But the family hasn''t returned yet. 018 is lying on the cold ground. He can''t speak, hug her, comfort her and tell her "we will go home".

 Chapter 2651

    Soon, someone organized to drag 018''s body away and feed it to the wolf dog.


    When the people here die, the bodies will be dragged away and fed to the dogs.


    This is the organization telling them that if they don''t want to be dragged away after death and fed to big dogs, they must survive in the strongest way.


    Even at the cost of killing their most valued friends.


    At all costs!


    There was silence for many days.


    At the age of six, she didn''t know what death meant. She only knew that 018 would never appear again. No one would give her food in the middle of the night and hug her with her warm arms.


    ...


    six years later.


    006 12 years old.


    The group who killed 018 was killed by 056, a boy who often met 018. 006 later learned the code of 056 - wild dragon.


    After the death of 018, 006''s strength soared. She could learn the most accurate killing moves in the fastest time and attack the opponent in the fastest time.


    Every year, a new group of children will be brought into the organization, and then the surviving children and the new children will play the game of survival of the fittest.


    To this day, only 50 of the thousands of children have survived.


    And 006 is one of them.


    "Today will be your big day. If you want to go home, you will realize your wish today!" J looked back at the 50 people who had eliminated all the weak and survived in these years, squinting and laughing.


    Laugh, and j claps his hands in the excitement of a group of people.


    Immediately someone took the remaining 50 people and sent them into a large iron cage.


    "Well, children, you can choose any weapon in front of you.


    "When you get the weapon, you can use it to kill anyone you see!


    "Because of this game, only three people will live to the end!"


    J''s words, fluttering into the cage of 50 people''s ears.


    Big fight!


    Fifty men, with weapons in their hands, kill when they see people!


    Until the last three survived, they could walk out of the island!


    It''s a game. It''s also a battle between life and death.


    They may be able to survive in the organization for a few years. Whether they come to the end or not depends on today''s decisive battle!


    "What! Only three people alive!? Then don''t we have no way to live! "


    Someone heard J''s words, his face changed dramatically, so he looked at J and said his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not fair! I have no friends! They form gangs! If you surround me with friends! Then I''m not bound to die! " Someone immediately followed up with their complaints.


    J is really listening to all the complaints.


    Then he showed a harmless smile:


    "unfair? Complaining, isn''t it? "


    When J''s words fell, his face suddenly turned ferocious, and then Jie ran laughed and said:


    "those who don''t take weapons will die now!"


    When J''s words fell, there were thirty snipers at the high altitude.


    Thirty snipers from different angles, the sniper gun to this large cage of 50 people.


    As long as they don''t obey, they will die!


    Fifty people in the cage, most of them complain.


    006 went to this pile of weapons, selected a butterfly knife from them, turned around and rushed forward two steps at full speed, throwing a butterfly knife and stabbed three friends who were hesitant to start!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Blood, splash!


    095 also quickly grabbed a long knife from a pile of weapons and joined in the battle of life and death.


    This war is faster than that! It''s about survival!


    If you slow down for a second, you will die!


    In other groups of people grinding haw, complaining unfair, or whispering to find someone to discuss to deal with people together, 006 had already held the butterfly knife and killed a series of companions!


    There is no process in this field, only in the life and death of the result, only those who are quick, accurate and ruthless can have the last chance to live!


    When the large iron cage is surrounded by corpses, and only three people are standing on the corpse with their own weapons and breathing, J reaches out his hand, claps and opens his mouth to the three people:


    "Congratulations, become the last king, join the dark soul organization, tomorrow someone will send you to sign a five-year agreement, and work for the organization for five years, and you can get the By. "


    ...


    Southeast Asia, Myanmar.


    The group who sent a group of children into the organization got a lot of money, day and night with beautiful women.


    At this moment, in a large bar."Brothers, have you heard? Three assassin agents came out of the dark soul Organization recently. They are amazing in strength and have swept a large number of international celebrities. Do you think there will be the group of children we sent in at the beginning


    "What a coincidence, hey!"


    "What if it happened? What if I come to seek revenge from my brothers? "


    "How is it possible? How old are those children? Don''t even remember the looks of my brothers! This joke is not funny at all! "


    ...


    in the bar, a short, fat Burmese man is holding a beautiful woman''s chest, and his face doesn''t matter.


    But just after they had said a few words, the door was suddenly opened.


    But I saw a twelve-year-old girl with loose hair and a dark breath all over her body.


    "Where come little girl, go, go out!" The Burmese man saw this and showed his dislike.


    But just after he said that, the girl suddenly flew a butterfly knife in her hand and cut off the head of the Burmese man. A second ago, one foot stepped on the head of the killed Burmese man, the other foot kicked the butterfly knife from the ground, held it in his hand and lifted his eyes. The killing intention reflected in the sharp eyes made all the Burmese men panic at the cold scene :


    "dark soul organization, secret service God, one of the children who was sent to the organization seven years ago, you should go to hell."

 Chapter 2652

    The words of chashen fell down. He sat in the box of the bar, holding a beautiful woman in his left hand and a beautiful woman in his right hand. Suddenly, he saw chashen enter, cut off one of their brothers'' heads, and screamed loudly.


    ¡°what£¡ what£¡ what£¡ You''re still alive! You, you are still alive! "


    This group of Burmese men were so scared that they threw the beauty in their arms at Shashen. Several even scared the whole person to step on the box seat and jump back and forth on the box seat - Shashen was blocked at the gate. They could not get out of the box door and were afraid of being assassinated.


    "Dong Dong." At this time, the front door of the box is knocked. The person who knocks the front door of the box does not know the situation in the box. The person who knocks the front door of the box opens the front door of the box and sends a message in a soft voice:


    "Hello, gentlemen, I''m the No.39 waiter of our store. Now I''ve sent you the drinks you ordered..."


    this just sounded.


    The waitress, who claimed to be Number 39, was dragged into the box.


    Just after being dragged into the gate of the box, an Emei thorn that came out of nowhere stabbed the waitress''s neck and buried all the words that the waitress just wanted to make.


    The waitress rolled a white eye and fell silent.


    Emei stab is a kind of killer weapon.


    Assassin agents from the dark soul organization are proficient in any kind of killing weapons, and they will not let anyone see their appearance. If they do, kill them.


    In the world of chashen, only the dead and the living are defined.


    "Ah! You -- "


    the group of Burmese men in the box are scared to shout out when they see this.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    But she saw the flash of the knife light. Three seconds later, chashen passed by everyone in the box. At this time, she was looking at the gate of the box, holding a bright butterfly knife.


    Behind him, all the people in the box fell to the ground in various shapes of death in fear and trembling.


    With a whoosh, a bloody playing card slipped from the hands of the temple God and was carved on a wooden table in an upright way.


    Playing cards clearly write the word "Cha Shen", meaning that this group of people, is her Cha Shen kill!


    After that, she put away her butterfly knife, pushed open the front door of the box, and left the bar door when no one found all the bodies in the box, and walked into a shabby alley, which soon disappeared.


    The 12-year-old Shashen, who just started his career in the circle of killer agents, is one meter and sixty-three in height. His standard body and perfect body are enough to make men drool backwards.


    Shortly after chashen left, two figures came out suddenly in the dark.


    The first one is a young man, who looks so beautiful. His indifferent eyes are mixed with a ray of light that is unpredictable.


    He was so indifferent to see the brake God left, the bottom of the eye flashed a trace of color is not easy to detect.


    "Don''t be in charge." The man standing next to the young man bowed to the young man and spoke to him in awe.


    "To organize the newly trained secret service The young man looked at the street where the God disappeared and suddenly showed a smile with deep meaning. The smile was enough to make the world lose its beauty.


    "Yes!" The man nodded.


    The man''s words fell, he was silent for two times, and then suddenly added, "be less in charge of your family, you?"


    As the man''s words fell, the young man turned around and walked two steps forward, then stopped suddenly.


    The juvenile has a big man of 1.8 meters tall. At this moment, he stops his feet and orders his subordinates with a magnetic voice, that is, the man:


    "she just entered the circle and protected her. She, I like it. "

 Chapter 2653

    "Why!?" Suddenly listen to their own young master say this, the man''s eyeball suddenly a stare, his face puzzled.


    Although my family is young, it is famous in this way.


    Dark soul leader!


    Young as he is, he has a superb brain and a ruthless means.


    The man did not expect that because he lost his mother when he was young, he would say such words to a woman who was instinctively disgusted and far away from being in charge of a small family!


    And he''s only 12!


    Is this going to be in captivity!


    But in the near future, the man will soon know that he does not want to keep the secret agent named chashen.


    "Lin Wei, you have too many questions." After the man asked, he only listened to the sharp eyes of the young man, squinting at him, and quietly interrupted the voice of the man named Lin Wei.


    "Yes! Don''t be in charge! " Lin Wei bowed his head and soon stopped asking questions.


    After a while, Lin Wei left with the young man.


    Shortly after Lin Wei and the teenager left, the bar made a tremendous noise.


    Soon, the crowd''s boiling screams, sirens, cries, filled the whole day.


    ...


    two years later.


    The name of special agent chashen has spread all over the world, making countless international tycoons covetous and frightened.


    But it has not been included in the list of secret service killers.


    In this way, it''s no use if you only have strength. You must also have power.


    No matter what you do, you will be praised for your outstanding ability, but please never forget that when you are praised to the highest point, you will also be envied and calculated by your peers.


    Agent killer circle, the same.


    It''s night.


    Country m, a famous island.


    On the sea side of the island, countless yachts carry international business politicians, the richest man in the world, arms tycoons from all over the world, and top secret service killers in the world. Anyone who has a little reputation in the world will be invited here.


    It''s a big international black and white party.


    The sky, across a ray of red, red will be the night of the moon shrouded as if by the bloodshot winding up the general, blood general night.


    The 14-year-old is standing in the island''s large dance site built by the world''s top engineers.


    A blue evening dress wrapped her proud and beautiful figure. Under the moonlight, her long smooth hair fell down to her shoulder. The whole person gave an unspeakable beauty.


    She gently held the red wine glass and put her hand on the dinner table, enough to stop the passing men.


    Tonight is a make-up party.


    There are many people from the Baidao forces.


    In a word, there are not many assassin agents like chashen.


    "Luoluo, you have everything now, but Lingling only has me. If I leave Lingling, she will not live!"


    "Then you have the heart to abandon me!"


    ...


    in front of the eyes of the brake God, there is a wonderful play in front of the eyes of the transferor.


    At this time, chashen put his hands on the table, picked up the dessert on the table, was feeding himself one by one, and watched the emotional drama.


    But only a man before the meeting was holding a woman''s hand and talking to another woman dressed like a lady of great fortune.


    "Good! Good! I''ll make you regret it! " The lady cried and shouted at the man and the woman, then rushed to the brake God.


    Because she ran so fast, the lady almost hit the brake.


    However, when the brake God turned sideways, he was avoided.


    "You are Xialuo, the daughter of Xia family?" The brake God holds each other, under the mask the exposed red lips slightly hook.


    "You are?" Xia Luo wiped a tear and asked.


    "The bodyguard your father hired." Chashen stands up straight with his hands around his chest and makes a sound.

 Chapter 2654

    Chashen didn''t come to such an international dinner just because he was bored.


    Agents and killers, as long as the employer gives enough money to place an order, take on any task.


    It also includes protecting people.


    Xia Luo''s father gave enough money and hired her, so the God of the moment would appear here.


    "You''re my dad''s bodyguard?" Xialuo listened to the words of chashen and said loudly.


    Because chashen wears a mask, this is a make-up party. Many international tycoons or gangsters don''t want to show up, so there are some unnecessary troubles, so they will definitely wear a mask to attend.


    The same is true of chashen.


    "Well." He nodded.


    "That''s good! Since you''re my dad''s bodyguard, you can help me kill that woman! "


    Xia Luo listened to the words of chashen, she seemed to suck a snot hard, turned around in an angry way, put her finger on the woman who just took the man beside her, and then spoke to chashen in an ordered tone.


    Xialuo obviously didn''t know that the identity of Shashen was an agent, which made the international tycoon scared. At present, she is the most famous in the field of agent killer. Someone predicted her strength and achievements, and one day she will be the first agent in the list of international agents!


    An agent who has just been in business for two years can be hailed as such an amazing name in the world.


    Secret service is undoubtedly a very powerful potential party!


    Xialuo orders Shashen with the attitude of a lady of gold, but Shashen always holds her chest and stands in the same place. As soon as her temper comes up, she suddenly starts to Shashen with a loud voice:


    "do you hear what I said? I told you to kill that woman! Kill her! If you don''t, I''ll let my father fire you! "


    Xia Luo''s words, in exchange for a chuckle: "my task, just to protect your personal safety."


    "You..." Xia Luo''s face changed suddenly.


    But just after Xialuo''s words fell, the lights of the party hall suddenly went out.


    "This, this is what happened!?"


    All the crowd, in this moment restless.


    The gate was opened and the crowd evacuated as quickly as possible.


    "Ah! Don''t hit me! Ah - "Xialuo was knocked around by the crowd, and soon followed the crowd out of the party.


    It''s night.


    The moon was somehow covered with a thick layer of blood.


    The bright red moon.


    This is a sight that none of us have ever seen!


    Because the lights of the party scene were extinguished, so out of here, the bright red moon is very bright.


    "And the staff? What''s going on? How come the lights went out in the middle of the party! "


    It''s the voice of a person in charge of reprimanding the staff.


    "We don''t know. It has been repaired as soon as possible, but somehow, the circuit can''t turn around, as if it was deliberately cut off..." echoed the staff.


    Chashen has been following Xialuo all the time. She went into Xialuo and was knocked around and ignored.


    As far as she said, she only cares about the personal safety of Xialuo.


    It was the moment when everyone panicked and then let go.


    Xialuo, including all the people present, suddenly saw twenty figures holding various weapons in front of her.


    This group of people stood in front of the crowd, on the big rocks on the island, and looked at the people below with contempt.


    "Where is the brake God!" And the name of the twenty, who was the chief, said in a sharp voice.


    "You are?" Standing in the front of an international figure on this voice asked.


    "No.1 in the list of international agents, code name flying snake! Agent chashen, we know you''re here. You can''t come out and compete with us! "


    The woman in charge spoke loudly.


    They, no one else, are the top 20 secret service killers in the list of international secret service killers!

 Chapter 2655

    The first woman, a red robe red clothes, because in the moonlight can not see a clear face, but light from this red robe red clothes, we can see that the woman''s appearance is absolutely not vulgar.


    And this woman is the first flying snake on the international secret service list!


    The flying snake is really a legend.


    In the 1970s and 1980s, flying snakes grew up.


    Flying snake since the end of the 1970s, with a female generation on the top of the list of international agents!


    It has been asserted that flying snake will be the most outstanding female spy killer, and no one can surpass her achievements in the past and the present!


    Because of the top ten international secret service killers.


    Only two, women!


    In addition to flying snake occupy the first place in the international secret service ranking!


    Another woman can only get the 10th place in the international killer list!


    Compared with flying snake, she is not qualified at all!


    Flying snake''s words, let all the business politicians and senior officials of the Baidao force on the scene flow a line of sweat.


    The first flying snake on the list of international agents!


    It is said that since the beginning of this woman''s career, only a few tasks have been missed!


    Such a terrible woman, unexpectedly, will appear here!


    We need to find the agent who just walked on the road recently, Shashen. What''s his intention?


    "Can I ask... Behind you?" There was a big international figure who was quick to respond. He soon realized that the group of people standing behind the flying snake were not small characters. So the big international figure wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked the flying snake in a low voice.


    "Ha ha! They are the top 10 international agents, they are the top 10 international killers! Well, now let the brake come out! "


    Flying snake is also straightforward. She points to the group of people standing behind her and says these words loudly, then turns the topic around.


    That pair of eyes, like a snake, are sweeping among a group of people, trying to grab out the secret agent named chashen.


    "You are my father''s bodyguard, but you must protect me..." after finding the God, Xialuo shrank behind him in fear.


    But when Xialuo just shrunk behind Shashen, she tightly grasped Shashen''s evening dress with her fingers, only to see Shashen suddenly shake off her hand holding her clothes, and under the eyes of all the people on the scene, facing the bloody moonlight, she walked fearlessly to the people headed by the flying snake.


    "You are the brake!" When he saw that the person in front of him was actually a girl only 14 or 15 years old, the flying snake suddenly froze and then made a sound.


    But only saw the brake God to raise the MOU, coldly glanced at the flying snake one eye: "looks for me what matter?"


    "Ah, you are the God of the moment! Then listen, you are decades later than us in this way, and dare to rob our name. Today, we will make you regret living in this world! "


    Flying snake suddenly sneered in public, and chaoshashen showed his intention without any taboo.


    The top ten international secret service killers are the 20 secret service killers who surround and kill only one secret service God who has been in service for two years!?


    This has given her enough face!


    All the business politicians present were pale with fear.


    But at the moment when all people thought that the God would look and retreat, they saw that the god suddenly met the eyes of all the people on the scene. The sharp eyes, which were hidden under the sea of Liu, were suddenly raised, and her hands suddenly showed two butterfly knives. Then she fought back the flying snake with the most rampant and frightening words:


    "so you 20 people are here to die Of? "

 Chapter 2656

    These twenty people standing in front of us are not ordinary people.


    That''s the world''s top spy killer!


    Top 20 international secret service killers!


    If any one of these 20 people goes to the international arena, it will definitely be the whole venue!


    Now these 20 people gather together to deal with a novice who has just been in the circle of killer agents for two years!


    This special agent, named chashen, really has the ability to defeat her only when the top ten 20 international special agent killers gather together!?


    "Oh! What a conceit! " The flying snake looked at Yunjian with contempt.


    "Flying snake, don''t talk to her. Go straight!" A man standing next to the flying snake holding a big hammer in both hands collided the two big hammers in his hands, bared and rubbed them, revealing a bloodthirsty tooth in the bloody moonlight.


    The international business politicians standing around, the bosses of various multinational groups, and countless big men in black and white all retreated to one side at this moment, leaving the scene to the 20 top killers of chashen and international agents!


    This is no doubt a contest between the king of strength first!


    If other people get together, there is only one way!


    Xialuo, who was pushed to one side by collision, was also scared. She shivered and shivered after being pushed to the other side.


    She never thought that her father sent someone to protect her, but she was still an agent!


    And a special agent who can recruit such a horrible team to surround her!


    At the moment when Xialuo was scared and shrank in the corner, her whole body was shaking, and everyone at the scene thought that the God would die.


    Suddenly, in front of all the people present, he attached his hand to the lower skirt of the evening dress and tore it from the bottom to the top.


    The sound of "hiss and hiss" came continuously. The clothes on the body of Shashen were completely torn by Shashen himself, and the evening dress was thrown to the ground by Shashen.


    Just when people were shocked and doubted about this.


    But under the evening dress, wearing a tight black top and a leather shorts that are very similar to the secret agent killer in the film, he was shocked in front of everyone.


    That pair of slender thighs, although only 14 years old, but perfect people can not ignore.


    And all this is not the point, the point is that under the evening dress, chashen is wearing all kinds of killer weapons!


    She, as if already knew that someone wanted to start openly to her!


    "You?" Flying snake and other people were supposed to start, but when they saw that the brake God seemed to have known that they would appear, and all the weapons were prepared so well, flying snake stopped a group of people who were going to start behind with one arm, and frowned fiercely.


    After all, it''s the number one agent on the list of international agents. Flying snakes are not stupid people without brains.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Since we''re here, let''s go together!"


    At the moment when the flying snake frowned and made a sound, the God of the moment had already buckled two butterfly knives and rushed here.


    It was night, and the blood of the moon covered the sky.


    As soon as this words came to an end, chashen quickly came behind the flying snake and other people. In front of all the people on the scene, he used his quick, accurate, ruthless and disabled skills to catch the weakest killer standing at the end.


    A butterfly knife fights the killer and reacts. It cuts at its own edge. Another butterfly knife stabs the other''s head!

 Chapter 2657

    "Pooh!"


    But he only saw the God stab the killer''s head with a speed of 0.5 seconds and pull the butterfly knife out of the killer''s head.


    Blood splashes and makes a sound of blood dripping.


    One of the top 20 international secret service killers was killed!


    Don''t try to think that flying snake and others will feel sorry for the death of this companion.


    For the flying snake and others, it is the reason why they reach an agreement and become temporary Companions to get rid of the secret service.


    The secret service killers on the international list of secret service killers are all from ruthless killer organizations like the God of Sakyamuni, and in their eyes, human life is like a mustard.


    But after the temple God killed one of the killers, 19 people, led by the flying snake, stared at their pupils. They were shocked that the temple God was so quick.


    But astonished, this group of people, led by flying snakes, are all kings who have survived from the edge of death!


    After chashen killed the first killer with a knife, almost at the same time when she took her hand, someone held the long knife and chopped it at the neck of chashen.


    Someone at the front was chopping with a long knife, and someone at the back was attacking her back in the heart.


    On the other side, someone threw out a poisoned dart.


    Besieged by such a crowd! Surrounded by enemies, chashen is still a 14-year-old child after all!


    However, he turned to the side to avoid the attack from the back and the side. He leaned back and grabbed the long knife in the hands of the agent who first attacked with his hand.


    The sabre is very sharp. The blade runs over Shashen and holds the palm of the sabre, and blood drops out of Shashen''s palm.


    Just watching is enough to scare.


    "It''s over! The secret service is finished! " Some people in the crowd were frightened out of their eyes.


    Everyone thought that the moment when the brake was over, she held the palm of the long knife as if she didn''t know the pain at all. She let the blade crush and the blood drop.


    She held the long knife, jumped from the ground, turned over a 180 ¡ã somersault, and with the bleeding hand holding the long knife directly around the agent''s neck.


    "Poop poop!"


    This agent, by a knife wipe broken neck, directly to the ground!


    "My God! Her hands are all blood! Doesn''t she hurt! " The rich family in the crowd couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is this the fight between the secret service killers... This is the battle between the king and the king!" An international business tycoon can''t help holding his head and looking at the scene in front of him with the most surprised eyes in his life.


    "Poop poop!"


    At this time, chashen took out four darts from his waist and flew them to the four secret service killers who had just attacked her at the speed of lightning and thunder!


    These four secret service killers are rolling on the ground, but they can''t wait for the four darts thrown by chashen to scratch the skin on their arms.


    The four secret service killers didn''t care about the bruised skin on their arms. At the moment when they were about to walk to Yunjian, they suddenly froze and twitched to the ground. Three seconds later, they lost their deep suction.


    These four darts are coated with her special poison!


    As long as a little skin is scratched, it will surely die!


    "It''s time to end this childish match!"


    At the moment when chashen evades the pursuit of this group of people, flying snake leads the top six international secret service killers to attack chashen at the same time!


    As soon as this word fell, the flying snake came to the God.


    The God turned back, and the man holding the big hammer hit him hard on the head!


    Positive and negative enemy, this group is the world''s top secret agent killer, only 14 years old, can''t take it!


    At this moment, the big hammer is near the eyes of the God, and it will break the head of the God.


    At the moment when everyone thought that the God was just a novice, he would definitely die in this attack.


    But there is a scene of terror, which appears -

 Chapter 2658

    However, at the moment when the big hammer was about to fall into his eyes, he suddenly reversed his body, raised his legs high, and hit the two big hammers with those beautiful legs!


    With a sound of "kazam", two big hammers hit Shashen''s ankles severely, which caused severe pain. People nearby were horrified just to hear the sound of bone fracture.


    No accident, the bones of the feet and wrists of Shashen are broken!


    But the God didn''t care about this at all. She just frowned slightly and endured the severe pain. She was half bent up. At the moment when the man holding the big hammer just smashed the bone of her ankle, she suddenly swung up with the ring in her hand.


    This is not a ring, but a finger knife!


    The outside of the finger knife is a ring, in which a small knife edge is installed and a mechanism is designed.


    Usually, you can hide the small sharp knife in the ring. When you get close to the target, click the mechanism, and the small sharp knife will come out.


    At the moment when the man broke the brake God''s ankle, she didn''t cry out in a dull pain. She threw out the knife blade inside the finger knife and cut the man''s throat with one knife!


    No one here has ever seen such a horrible woman!


    She can suffer great pain at the same time, turn to kill the opponent!


    No one is born strong.


    What happened to a strong man is something that an outsider can never understand in his whole life!


    "Poof!"


    Just after the man fell to the ground, the dagger in the hand of the flying snake had been smashed into the thigh of chashen.


    If a man''s blow breaks the bones of the chashen''s feet and wrists, then the flying snake''s blow is enough to make a living person suffer more painful pain than death.


    "Die! Die! " The flying snake grinned and stabbed into the chashen''s thigh.


    The 14-year-old chashen can kill so many people in the face of the encirclement of the top ten international secret service killers!


    And the man with the big hammer is the number one killer in the international killer list!


    She killed her!


    Only two years after his debut, he has such achievements. If he can make the future God of the temple grow up!


    It won''t even take long, another two years, and it will definitely replace them!


    Flying snake can''t let this happen!


    So she stabbed her in the thigh.


    "Kill her! Come on! " After flying snake stabbed in the thigh of chashen, he shouted at the killer standing behind him.


    A group of Assassin agents are just about to make a move.


    At this time, the two hands of the brake God were arched like eagle claws. At this moment, the left and right hands attacked the two eyes of the flying snake severely.


    Dig into the pupil of the flying snake''s eyes, grasp it inside, and then dig out the eyes of the flying snake.


    "Ah! Ah!!! " At this moment, the eyes of flying snake were suddenly grabbed by the brake God. She let go of her hands and screamed loudly.


    At this time, chashen didn''t even blink her eyes. She pulled out the dagger that the flying snake stabbed into her thigh and flew it directly into the heart of the flying snake.


    Ten seconds later, the flying snake struggled twice, fell to the ground with a thump and no breath.


    The first flying snake in the list of international agents and the first big hammer in the list of international killers!


    The strongest of the two groups died! Died in the secret service that just two years ago!


    All of us were stunned at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the only 12 secret service killers in the rear stopped and dare not go forward again!


    Whether or not today''s God will be killed here, today''s battle between life and death is enough to make God famous all over the world!


    But at the moment when all the people thought that the God could not stand up again, Xialuo''s eyes widened and everyone''s face changed suddenly!


    But he saw the white clothes on the flying snake corpse torn apart by chashen. He wrapped the white clothes into bandages and tightly tightened his bleeding thigh.


    Bind up that nearly useless thigh, and stand up again in the presence of all the people!

 Chapter 2659

    After the death of flying snake, Jiulong, the second killer in the international list of killers, is the most powerful one.


    At the moment, Jiulong is standing in front of the twelve remaining assassin agents, looking at the God with a fierce look.


    "Gudong Gudong." Xialuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, her facial expression was very deep.


    Xialuo is just a rich lady. She has never seen such a bloody scene since she was a child.


    Charlotte was so scared she wanted to scream, but at the moment, she knew she couldn''t scream.


    Otherwise, you may be in danger.


    "Kill! Kill! We have to kill her! She hurt her leg! Three men to attack her leg with me! Others are looking for her killer! Up! "


    Jiulong holds his hand like a hawk''s claw, looks at the brake God standing in front of him, and yells at the only 12 secret service killers left behind him.


    If the only 12 killers in Jiulong choose to leave, then when the God grows up, the 12 killers in Jiulong will surely die.


    If you don''t leave, it''s a battle of life and death.


    The world of bloodthirsty killer agents is so cruel.


    In order to achieve their goals, they can do whatever they want, even if they fight with you the first second, and then they can stab a knife and dagger into your body the next second.


    This is a cruel world that the students who live under the shelter of the school will never realize.


    This is a place where humanity, ugliness and greed are brought to the highest level.


    Here, no one will tolerate you because you are a child.


    At the command of Jiulong, twelve secret service killers attacked the God in one breath.


    Throwing away the attack of flying snake and sledgehammer, the group of secret service killers led by Jiulong, though not as powerful as flying snake and sledgehammer, are only slightly different.


    In addition, chashen has been injured at the moment.


    "Drink! Die! " Nine Dragons led the way to the temple.


    Can be in the hands of Jiulong weapons, to the moment of God.


    Chashen''s single foot leaps from the ground. She uses the strength of one foot to let the injured foot fly with it.


    Take off your feet as fast as you can to reach Kowloon''s neck.


    Then, the brake God turned a 360 ¡ã bend in the air.


    Before Jiulong''s hand, his head was twisted 360 ¡ã by the two feet of chashen.


    Click, Kowloon, dead!


    "BAM bam!" At this time, a killer found the right time and fired several deadly shots at the God of the temple.


    If there were people and horses mixed up just now, for fear of injuring their own people and causing trouble, and no one shot, then take advantage of an opportunity to see that chashen killed Jiulong, and some killers shot at chashen at an instant speed.


    The injured leg of chashen was no longer flexible. After she fell to the ground, she almost threw Jiulong''s body at the group of killers who shot at her at the same time.


    "BAM bam!" Jiulong''s body was punched several big holes, but also to the bullet shooting at the God.


    At the moment when everyone thought that the God had used his legs again and twisted Jiulong''s head, he could not stand up again.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    But at the moment when she fell to the ground, she saw three blades hidden under her tongue flying out of her mouth, shooting straight and killing the three most recent killers.


    Eight left!


    But at this moment, the most powerful killer agent has been killed by chashen!


    The remaining eight killer agents are not a threat to the chashen structure at all.


    The game is divided.


    At the scene, I could hear a pin falling down.


    Special agent chashen, one person, defeated the top ten special agent killers in the world!


    An agent just two years ago, with the power of one person, subverted the international list of agent killers!


    ...


    after being sent home, countless international business tycoons on the island are scared to stay up for several days and nights.


    Within three days, the number one position in the list of international agents landed on agent chashen.


    In this world, no one is more suitable for this title than the God Cha!


    Because no one can do the same as the God, with one person''s power to blood wash the list of secret service killers!


    According to the memory of witnesses on that day, the moon was round at that night, and the moon was shining like blood.


    It was a blood moon!


    Later, because the incident was too amazing, it was listed as the top international event, and it was called the world famous "blood night event"!

 Chapter 2660

    Dark soul organization.


    Lin Wei stands in front of a relatively hidden and humble villa organized by dark soul.


    The dark soul has a large organization, which is like a maze.


    However, this villa, which is amazing in every corner of the outside world, suddenly becomes insignificant here.


    After a while, a long and happy figure came out of the villa.


    When Lin Wei saw this, he leaned over to the figure of Xin Chang who came out of the villa and slightly bowed his head: "be the master less."


    Coming out of the villa is the leader of the dark soul organization and the head of lengge, the largest international arms organization.


    "Well." At this time from his indifferent thin lips should be a light.


    Words fall, Si Yi passes by Lin Wei.


    When passing by Lin Wei, he turns his head and orders Lin Wei, "send her back to her residence, remember, don''t tell her my appearance."


    She, of course, refers to the God.


    Lin Wei was stunned, but due to his identity, he slightly bowed his head and nodded: "yes!"


    ...


    chashen killed the top 10 top 20 international secret service killers and seriously injured himself.


    But according to the physical strength of chashen, it''s almost recovered in less than a month.


    In addition, the medical facilities of the dark soul organization are very good. A month later, the God can continue to receive the tasks arranged by the organization.


    But because of the bloody night incident a month ago, the first battle of the God brake became famous, and it directly became the first existence in the list of international secret agents. Along with the reward, it also increased more than a little.


    The word "chashen" is popular all over the world at the speed of typhoon roaring.


    ......


    two months later.


    Xiashi multinational group.


    "There''s still no way... There''s still no way!" A woman in her twenties hugged her forehead and squatted slowly on the ground, her anxious eyes almost popping out.


    But she didn''t cry.


    If it had been before, she would have cried in the morning.


    But now she can''t cry.


    My father died suddenly in the company three months ago. My mother was too sad. After fainting, she was sent to the hospital for rescue. She managed to save her life, but the doctor said that she might not wake up in this life.


    The chairman of Xiashi group died, and all the shareholders withdrew their shares. All the relatives who had only looked forward to her came out to cooperate and steal her father''s company.


    In three months, Xialuo was reduced from a tough young lady to a person with no place to settle down.


    Three months is enough to change a person.


    Xialuo has become an ordinary person who has been spending a lot of money and shouting at servants three months ago.


    She wanted to keep her father''s company, and even used her skills to hold a shareholders'' meeting, but all failed miserably.


    It''s not that you don''t have this ability, but that no one is willing to listen to an old lady who used to be a lady with clothes and food.


    Is it true that... Is it over...


    Xia Luo''s hand on the tea table is slightly lowered, and she looks at the front of her without spirit. These three months of a series of blows make Xia Luo extremely thin.


    But at the moment when Xialuo''s hand was slightly drooping, a pair of feet in small white shoes suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Would you like to follow me? I can give you enough money to make a comeback."


    This voice must be the most beautiful voice Xia Luo has heard in her life.


    Xia Luo raised her head abruptly, but what she saw was the face of a God in a mask like the same mask as the bloody night event three months ago.


    "You, you are..." Xialuo exclaimed.


    But before she could say it, chashen interrupted her words directly, saying: "from now on, Xiashi group has changed its name to Rongyao company, Xiashi group''s Qianjin Xialuo is dead, and you are the president of Rongyao company, the code name is fairy."

 Chapter 2661

    The words of chashen did not give her any retort.


    I guess she won''t refuse.


    ...


    a month later, cut off the 10-year-old fairy girl who left her hair to attend the general meeting of shareholders. With her unique and amazing eloquence, she tried to turn the tide back, making Xiashi group, which had no hope of rising, now Rongyao company''s economic operation.


    Chashen didn''t randomly choose a monster to be the president of Rongyao company.


    The fairy is really spoiled when she is not in the middle of the family. The delicate and soft ones are just like the fingers that are accidentally scratched. It''s like she''s going to die.


    But chashen is interested in the strength of the witch.


    When she was able to make such a big change at home, she successfully held a shareholders'' meeting with her own skills in the face of reality.


    Though it ended in failure.


    And the facts of the future also prove that the choice of the God is right.


    The witch did, and carried forward Rongyao company to the point where it was more brilliant than Xiashi group.


    In the near future, Rongyao company will be one of the top ten international multinational groups under the guidance of the goblin.


    Of course, these are all things that will happen in the future.


    ...


    the flying snake, which was originally a magic hand blade, is the boss of the internationally famous ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    After the flying snake was killed by the chashen hand, the chashen led the forces that had developed in the past two years to kill the ancient mercenary regiment. Without the owner of the ancient mercenary regiment, the ancient mercenary regiment was captured at one stroke.


    Since then, chashen has become the boss of the largest mercenary group in the world outside the organization of xunhen.


    The snake lizard and the tiger and leopard were saved by chashen after he wiped out a killer organization shortly after his debut at the age of 13.


    The talent of snake lizard and tiger leopard is amazing. One is good at using poison, and the other is full of strength. Later, they became the left and right arms of the God.


    ...


    shortly after the founding of Rongyao company and the development of the forces of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, chashen found the blue glaze which was almost killed in the killer organization and had a very sensitive sense of smell.


    When the little green glaze was pulled in front of the snake lizard, the little green glaze was still shivering.


    "I''ve sent you a gift. You have a sensitive taste. It should be a good choice for making poison." The temple God pushes the small green glaze in front of the snake lizard, and then makes a sound.


    "There are still such lovely people! Then I''ll take it! " The snake lizard looked up and down at the blue glaze.


    Since then, blue glaze has become the first group of snake lizards.


    It has to be said that the most important talent in poison making is smell.


    Blue glaze has a keen sense of smell like a dog.


    This is not a derogatory term.


    A police dog''s nose is so sensitive that it can smell what a person has used and track where that person is.


    But if the nose is not sensitive, it''s like a teacher who just graduated from primary school to teach. It''s not convincing.


    ...


    when chashen was 16 years old, he asked the dark soul organization to withdraw from the organization in advance.


    Dark soul organization is right.


    This is a killer agent organized by dark soul. It has never been before.


    A killer organization like the dark soul organization, even if its killer agents meet the five-year agreement to be free, if you dare to leave, you will never survive in the world.


    Chashen, however, became the first person.


    The world only knows that chashen retreats from the dark soul organization by strength, but the leader of the dark soul organization puts water in it.


    Otherwise, according to the power of the dark soul organization, it will not grow to the point where the dark soul organization cannot control.


    It wasn''t until one day when chashen was sixteen that the leader of dark soul organization sent a crazy person to search for the news of chashen.


    But it didn''t work.


    Until Siyi, the leader of the dark soul organization, disappeared, and before Shashen disappeared, he was looking for a treasure named wooden sandalwood box.


    After finding the wooden sandalwood box, it disappeared.


    Si Yi began to pursue the trace of wooden sandalwood box in the dark, until he met a girl named Yunjian, who was similar to the character of chashen, in a place called Xinjiang town of Longmen City, where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit! Be shy and slip away

 Chapter 2662

    Leng Mei has no father or mother since she was young.


    It''s an orphan.


    She was only seven when she was picked up by the leader of the blood doll.


    At that time, the leader of the blood doll was not emperor Lin, but his father, teren.


    At that time, teren was a famous existence.


    At first, the organization of blood dolls was also beautiful.


    Leng Mei doesn''t have a name. She doesn''t have a surname. This surname was given by teren.


    Teren takes cold charm as his daughter, because teren''s wife always wanted to have a daughter when she was alive, but she didn''t have a daughter until she died.


    Teren loved his wife very much. At that time, he only looked forward to his wife. So when teren''s wife died, teren found cold charm to mourn his wife and recognized her as his dry daughter.


    At that time, Leng Mei was still timid. When she was brought into the blood doll organization, she shrank behind tereon and tightly grasped the corner of his father tereon.


    "Boy, she will be your sister later!" Teren rubbed his cold head with a loving face and opened his mouth to the emperor who was only about ten years old at that time.


    At the age of ten, Emperor Lin''s skin was white and bright. At that time, Emperor Lin didn''t have the habit of wearing a black hat. Naturally, he didn''t wear a black hat on his head after his collar.


    But that innate coldness makes the cold spirit more afraid.


    "I don''t have a sister." At that time, the ten-year-old Emperor just glanced at Leng Mei coldly, and then turned to walk out of the hall.


    "You little boy!" Teren was moved by the emperor and trembled all over.


    "Brother doesn''t seem to like me..." Leng Mei holds on to teren''s clothes tightly, and makes a voice to teren in fear.


    "Nothing! Meimei, if that stinky boy dares to bully you, you will tell Ganda, ah, Ganda will help you teach him a lesson! " Teren kneaded the cold and charming head that could not reach his waist, and spoke softly.


    ...


    Leng Mei spent ten days in the blood doll organization.


    I haven''t seen emperor Lin for ten days.


    In a big breath, Leng meirelented and began to take the blood doll organization as his own home, walking the corner of a large building organized by the blood doll.


    There was a flash in front of her.


    Then a boy half a head taller than Leng Mei presses her directly on the corner of the wall and gives her a cold look:


    "get out of here, or I will make you a man later."


    It''s emperor Lin.


    Leng Mei was shocked. She was so scared that she grabbed Di Lin''s clothes directly. Her big eyes were as bright as the Pearl at night:


    "brother... I''m afraid..."


    at that time, Leng Mei suddenly said this.


    There was a flush on the young emperor''s face.


    Maybe Leng Mei is too cute.


    But emperor Lin soon turned his eyes to one side.


    "If you don''t want to come here, wait for me." Having said this, Emperor Lin was afraid to be found by Leng Mei. He snorted, turned around and left.


    This is the last time that seven year old Leng Mei sees emperor Lin.


    Because ten-year-old DILIN was sent to the killer Training Center organized by the leader of blood doll, and began nine years of killer training.


    In the next nine years, Leng Mei organized very well in the blood doll.


    And teren didn''t really pamper her at home.


    Teren knows that there are many enemies in their business. In order to protect Leng Mei, she must be trained to grow up enough to protect herself.


    Which knows cold charm in this aspect of talent is very high.


    Nine years later, the 16-year-old cold charm in the blood doll organization has become an invincible existence.


    Teren was also very pleased.


    "Meimei, the blood doll organization will one day let lin''er take over. Although you are not my own daughter, you are closer than my own daughter in my heart.


    "So as your father, I hope you can stay away from all the darkness on the road and live a normal life.


    "My father has selected some good young masters of the Baidao forces for you. Look, if there are suitable ones, I will marry them earlier."


    Teren knows that he has not lived long, so Leng Mei is only 16 years old. He wants to arrange for Leng Mei.


    Tyrone was stabbed once, near the heart. In recent years, the stabbed wound was broken again, and he often vomited blood.


    Teren was afraid that his son, DILIN, would bully Lengmei after he left, so he said this to Lengmei.


    "Father, I don''t want to leave you." Leng Mei frowns and says what she thinks.


    "If you want me to live a better life, then marry." Teren covered his mouth and suddenly coughed fiercely, shouting at the cold charm.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Was the last cold not good? " Seeing this, Leng Mei stood up and asked teren anxiously."I''m ok. As long as you promise me, I''ll be better than anyone!" After teren coughed, he made a noise.


    Cold charm eyes a hang, promised teren: "good."


    She thought that her life was to obey teren and marry an ordinary man. She would live like this all her life.


    When she came out of teren''s bedroom, Leng Mei was still thinking about some of the most essential problems.


    But when Leng Mei passed the deserted villa gate nine years ago, someone behind her suddenly covered her mouth.


    She didn''t even find anyone behind her!


    When Leng Mei responds, she has been tied to a wooden bench in a small attic, and her hands and feet are tied to the wooden bench with hemp ropes.


    When I saw the white and handsome man in front of me, I cried out.


    "Nine years ago I asked you to leave. If you didn''t, you would have forgotten my advice." After learning, Emperor Lin looks at Leng Mei with a disdainful look.


    But see cold charming delicate body, let him suddenly think back to nine years ago that he was scared to catch his clothes and call brother little girl.


    "Hmmm!" Leng Mei shakes her head and is covered with her mouth, unable to make a sound.


    When the emperor saw this, he suddenly felt thirsty. He moved his hand. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand: "ah, somehow or not, it seems that he would not leave without giving you a lesson."


    Then he cut the dagger into the clothes between the cold magic cleavage with a punitive gesture.


    The thin book of clothes was cut by Emperor Lin.


    Because of the excessive force of the stroke, the thin clothes of cold charm are cut, and even the bras inside are cut together.


    At the moment when the clothes were broken, the white flowers were full and exposed without reservation...


    [the new book was released on July 11, 2019, the campus of death and killer''s rebirth. The first item on my QQ space is the new book owner''s human figure, Q number: 2625702229]

 Chapter 2663

    Emperor Lin didn''t expect that he just wanted to frighten Leng Mei away from the blood doll, but he didn''t expect that when the knife fell, it not only cut Leng Mei''s coat, but also cut her head to one side, even...


    at the same time, but for a long time, he couldn''t forget the whiteness that appeared just before his eyes.


    Leng Mei is also frightened. Her hands and feet are tied on the wooden bench. She can''t move at all. She can only expose herself to the air.


    "Remember what I said, leave the blood doll, or I will make you regret being a human being." Emperor Lin turned his head to one side and said this coldly.


    Words fall, Emperor Lin turns around, will leave.


    But just after two steps, Emperor Lin uses his knife to cut the rope that binds Leng Mei, takes off his coat and puts it on Leng Mei''s body. After that, he doesn''t look at Leng Mei. He turns around and leaves.


    Leng Mei is untied. The first time is to tear off the white cloth covering his mouth, and then he rushes to the door and yells at DILIN:


    "even if you kill me and my father is here, I won''t go!"


    Cold charm is brought up by Dylan, since childhood.


    Teren has given her the fatherly love she can''t have and a warm and dependent home. For Leng Mei, as long as teren is still there, she won''t leave.


    Teren let her go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, she would not refuse.


    The threat of emperor Lin is invalid to her.


    Emperor Lin walked two steps outside the small attic of the deserted villa and stopped at the gate.


    Weidun''s body, Emperor Lin takes a big step, and he will not leave here.


    ...


    three days later.


    In order to help his son DILIN to come back, and to better integrate his son DILIN into this circle, Dillon held a dinner party.


    Although today''s blood doll organization can occupy a place in the world, compared with the real large-scale organization, it is a small organization with no name at all.


    Teren can develop the blood doll organization from scratch to today''s field, which is already very powerful.


    The dinner party was not held by international celebrities, but by black and white forces, which occupy a tiny position in the world.


    In fact, teren has two purposes today. One is to introduce his son, DILIN, and the other is to find his husband for Leng Mei.


    As soon as the link went smoothly, Emperor Lin took a king with him, which was enough to crush the whole arena, so he quickly met many friends of teren.


    When teren saw that the emperor was coming here smoothly, he asked Leng Mei to hold his hand and take Leng Mei to meet the young man of Baidao forces.


    In fact, it''s not so much a disguised blind date as a meeting.


    "Can you cook?" Teren chose a wealthy young man. At this time, the young man was looking at Leng Mei and asking questions.


    Leng Mei shakes her head.


    "Can you give me a son? This is the most important thing. My family property needs to be inherited by my son. If you can''t have a son for me or a daughter after marriage, you can''t blame me for going out to find a woman after marriage. "


    Height is only one centimeter higher than that of wearing flat shoes. He looks at the cold charm and makes a sound with the tone of picking up the leftover girls.


    It''s true that Dillon, the father of Leng Mei, is crazy about recruiting her son-in-law because he is afraid that Leng Mei can''t get married.


    In one stroke, it makes the cold charm of only 16 years old sound like the old leftover women left behind.


    Don''t worry about getting married. Teren is in a hurry. Let things go in the opposite direction.


    "In addition to these, I''m very satisfied with you. Since that''s the case, we..." the childe is still talking to himself.


    The brow that cold charm listens to more Cu tighter.


    If her father didn''t ask her to forget her skills and become a normal person again, she would like to catch this young man and beat him up.


    "She doesn''t marry, get out!"


    At the moment when childe is still talking to himself, a white hand encircles cold charm.


    It''s the emperor''s presence.


    After emperor linchao''s childe''s voice, he grabbed Leng Mei in front of all the people present and went out.


    A group of people were left wondering.


    Emperor Lin still keeps his cold fingered face and drags the cold charm out of the dinner party. He holds the cold charm in the corner of the wall and looks at her with disgust on his face. He says:


    "it''s my father who brought her up. Can you see that kind of person? Want to lose my father''s face? "


    At last, DILIN grabbed Leng Mei''s chin and raised her chin to look at herself, further provocation:


    "since it''s so casual, it''s better to be my mistress. Besides love and marriage, I can give you whatever he can."

 Chapter 2664

    In the words of emperor Lin, Leng Mei heard full of irony.


    Leng Mei can hear it. What emperor Lin said in his tone is full of ridicule and contempt.


    Leng Mei is not a weak woman. She shakes off Di Lin''s death and grabs her hand. She suddenly stares at di Lin, then says:


    "don''t worry, I won''t lose my father''s face. I will find a man who can make your blood doll organization hold up its head."


    With that, Leng Mei turns around and returns to the dinner party.


    I don''t know why, when he heard the last sentence of Leng Mei, the emperor felt a shiver in his heart, and he was not happy for a moment.


    I''m upset!


    ...


    Leng Mei is angry with what DILIN said. At this time, she is going back to the dinner party.


    Just halfway through the dinner party, there was a sudden uproar.


    Cold charm at the foot of a meal, suddenly have a bad feeling.


    She raised her step and rushed back to the dinner party.


    From a long time ago, I saw that from childhood, when she was adopted as a godfather of her own daughter, she fell unconscious in the crowd and died.


    He came earlier than he expected. The God of death didn''t let him wait until he married Leng Meiping and took his life.


    At the end of the dinner, the emperor appeared and stopped.


    The next few days were spent arranging a funeral for teren.


    Leng Mei has always been spiritless and often sits in front of his father teren''s tomb. It''s just a day.


    In Leng Mei''s heart, she has regarded teren as her own father.


    Maybe for them, it''s closer than a real family relationship.


    Lengmei has no father and no mother since she was a child. Teren''s father love is the driving force for Lengmei to survive.


    But Leng Mei is the daughter of a lover like his wife.


    Leng Mei has been decadent for half a year.


    In this half year, too much happened.


    DILIN replaced teren and successfully became the leader of the blood doll organization.


    In only half a year, the leader of emperor Lin''s blood doll organization, from a small organization in Southeast Asia to a small organization that can no longer be small, has successfully become the third killer organization in Southeast Asia.


    This also means that in the near future, the achievements of the blood doll organization will take a new height under the leadership of emperor Lin!


    A killer organization that is not the third in Southeast Asia at all can be bound.


    Teren''s death did not seem to have any effect on his own son.


    It''s cold. I can''t eat and sleep every day.


    Half a year after teren''s death, Leng Mei was frustrated.


    Before she could repay teren, the man who raised her and treated her as her own daughter, he died.


    Leng Mei is going to leave.


    Before leaving, of course, she went to see DILIN.


    Dillon is the son of Dillon. Dillon''s kindness to her can no longer be returned to Dillon. Fortunately, she intends to repay the kindness to Dillon.


    "You''re going." Emperor Lin is sitting in his study. Seeing Leng Mei coming to find himself, he asks aloud.


    "Well." Leng Mei nods and doesn''t go to see emperor Lin.


    "My father is gone. I want to ask you if I can help you." Said Leng Mei.


    Emperor Lin is not stupid. He can hear the meaning of cold charm.


    "You want to repay me?" Emperor Lin smiled.


    Cold charm doesn''t answer, it is regarded as default.


    "As long as I can help you, I will do my best." Cold charm is silent for two seconds.


    "To satisfy you." Emperor Lin gets up from his seat and strides to Leng Mei. He kicks the book off the desk, turns Leng Mei over with one hand and presses her on the desk.


    With the other hand, I tore off the pants of Leng Mei''s lower body. As always, I felt cold:


    "you need to repay me and meet you. I need a woman to sleep with me. If you promise, my father''s kindness will be wiped out."


    As a matter of fact, DILIN has pulled off the pants that are the last cover of Leng Mei''s body, taken off all of her lower body, lifted her legs, and then...


    [the new book is released on July 11, 2019, the campus of death and killer''s rebirth. The first item of my QQ space is the new book''s owner''s figure, Q No.: 2625702229]

 Chapter 2665

    After all, Leng Mei did not refuse emperor Lin.


    Maybe on the one hand, it''s because he wants to repay tereon, but tereon is dead, and Leng Mei can''t repay his kindness any more. Fortunately, he will repay his kindness to tereon''s son, tereon.


    Of course, a larger part of the reason is that Leng Mei doesn''t hate emperor Lin.


    When Emperor Lin presses her on the desk and smashes her into her body, Leng Mei grabs the shirt that emperor Lin hasn''t taken off yet and bites the red lips. Leng doesn''t even hum a word.


    When Emperor Lin saw the expression of cold spirit frowning and forbearance, his anger suddenly broke out to the extreme.


    Originally, I wanted to cover her head lightly, and even to lean down to kiss her red lips. When I saw the expression of Leng Mei''s face, which was just to repay her kindness, it disappeared instantly.


    Emperor Lin changes his hands to hold cold spirit''s waist, and rushes wildly in cold spirit''s body. Because there has never been a woman, Emperor Lin doesn''t know the meaning of gentle treatment at all.


    Only emperor Lin grabbed the cold charm of her waist and swayed her body left and right. At last, she grabbed the corner of the desk and barely escaped.


    She knew it was a sex without love.


    ...


    after the event, DILIN didn''t even look at the cold charm lying on the desk. He just left the cold words, turned around and left the study:


    "I want to repay my father''s kindness, and I''ll roll when I''m tired of playing!"


    When he said this, the emperor had a sudden pulse on his forehead.


    After speaking, DILIN put the black hat behind the black sweater on his head and covered his white face in the black hat.


    There was an imperceptible color in front of him, but he soon left here.


    He was afraid that after he left, Leng Mei felt that he had returned his kindness and left suddenly, so he put down a cruel word.


    When the emperor left, Leng Mei put on her clothes.


    After sitting in the study which still left emperor Lin''s breath for a while, Leng Mei returned to her residence.


    When returning to his residence, Leng Mei also met Ruoyin, who had been following him since emperor Lin returned to the blood doll organization.


    Leng Mei didn''t know that emperor Lin used to be. She thought that Ruoyin was not only his subordinates, but also a tool for emperor Lin to warm his bed.


    Leng Mei doesn''t look at Ruoyin. She tries to walk around Ruoyin.


    "Are you the cold charm of the blood doll?" When Leng Mei was about to bypass Ruoyin, Ruoyin suddenly called Leng Mei.


    Hearing Ruoyin''s words, Leng meidun stopped, turned around and looked at Ruoyin. The big square admitted: "yes."


    "What can I do for you?" Cold charm asked.


    "No." Ruoyin shook his head, just looked at Leng Mei more.


    This is Leng Mei''s first meeting with Ruoyin.


    But Leng Mei mistakenly thinks that Ruoyin is also the woman of emperor Lin.


    So I don''t like Ruoyin very much.


    After hearing what Ruoyin said, Leng Mei turns around and walks away.


    Ruoyin stared at Leng Meiyuan''s figure for a long time.


    Breast fat buttocks, enchanting body, and that wrapped in tights, slim to both hands can ring the waist.


    It has to be said that Leng Mei''s body and appearance are the first beauties in the blood doll organization.


    Unfortunately, Leng Mei is the first expert in the blood doll organization.


    Ruoyin holds his chin, looks at the body away from cold charm, and contemplates in his side eyes.


    Tut Tut, it turns out that this is the woman who can make the leader like so many years since he was a child. Leng Mei?

 Chapter 2666

    Ruoyin is indeed emperor Lin''s subordinate, and he is also the first subordinate beside emperor Lin.


    Emperor Lin is excellent, and is the object of many women''s adoration.


    But Ruoyin doesn''t like emperor Lin.


    What''s more, Ruoyin has people he likes.


    The reason why Ruoyin follows the emperor is that she is strong.


    Emperor Lin needs a strong man like her, and Ruoyin needs to rely on emperor Lin to get close to people he likes.


    ...


    since then, in the blood doll organization, Leng Mei is the mistress on call of emperor Lin, which has become an unknown thing for the blood doll organization.


    Cold charm doesn''t care.


    She didn''t care who put the news out.


    It''s what Leng Mei wants to do now.


    Emperor Lin would call Leng Mei to his room almost every night. After tormenting her severely, he would let her go back to his room.


    It seems to have become a habit.


    Two years later.


    Two years later, Leng Mei is 18 years old.


    As a mistress of emperor Lin for two years, Leng Mei''s figure is plump and moistening compared with that at the age of 16.


    That chest is slim and graceful. When you walk out, you will turn around.


    In the blood doll organization, the cold charm of women who had been emperor Lin for two years could almost walk across the blood doll organization.


    Even some people in the blood doll organization asserted that emperor Lin had no other women but Leng Mei, and he must like Leng Mei.


    It is a fact that Leng Mei will become the wife of the leader of the blood doll organization in the future.


    When the words came out, Leng mei just smiled coldly.


    Others don''t know, can she still not know?


    When Emperor Lin is doing that with her, Emperor Lin never kisses her lips.


    If dillin really likes her, how can she not kiss her?


    But in fact, after two years of being emperor Lin''s mistress, Leng Mei''s first kiss is still there.


    ...


    today is the 20th anniversary of the founding of the blood doll organization. At the request of the leaders of the blood doll organization, Emperor Lin agreed to organize a mountain climbing camping activity.


    All the people from the blood doll organization took part.


    There were about fifty people going together.


    The destination is a big mountain called Qishan.


    The altitude of this mountain is nearly 2000 meters. Although it is not very high compared with the highest mountain in the world, it is already high compared with ordinary mountains.


    There are all high and low cliffs near Qishan. If you fall from anywhere carelessly, even if you don''t die, you have to find someone for several days and nights.


    All in all, Qishan is not only high and remote, but also extremely steep with clouds and fog all the year round.


    Leng Mei didn''t plan to participate in the activity, but emperor Lin added Leng Mei''s quota directly without Leng Mei''s consent.


    ...


    people from the blood doll organization soon came to the foot of Qishan mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Leng Mei has been walking with Ruoyin.


    Ruoyin is very good. Leng Mei later found that Ruoyin was not the mistress of emperor Lin.


    In addition, the blood doll organization is more straightforward. Although they can fight, they usually have a good relationship.


    At this time, if Yin bumps into Leng Mei, he sneaks up to Leng Mei''s ear and says, "don''t you go with the leader?"


    "He?" Leng Mei was stunned. Then she took a look and walked around the high-level people of the blood doll organization. From the beginning to the end, she showed a king like appearance of emperor Lin.


    Finally Leng Mei shakes her head: "he doesn''t like me. Why should I join in?"

 Chapter 2667

    Leng Mei''s words make Ruoyin dissatisfied with him: "don''t like you?"


    If the voice is very forthright, he puts out his hand to hold Leng Mei''s shoulder and makes a sound to Leng Mei:


    "then tell me, do you like the leader


    If the sound of this sentence is secretly asked, cold charm just heard when the whole person suddenly a Leng.


    Coincidentally, Emperor Lin, who was walking in front of him, heard that if Leng Mei was asked, he turned around and looked over here.


    This one eye, let cold charm have no reason heart next panic.


    "I don''t like it." Leng Mei said directly without hesitation.


    Emperor Lin over there has turned around. He seems to have only looked at Leng Mei''s back. He didn''t see or hear Leng Mei''s words.


    "All right."


    If Yin wanted to tell Leng Mei, Emperor Lin must like her.


    But after listening to Leng Mei''s words, she felt that even if she told Leng Mei emperor Lin that she liked her, Leng Mei would not care.


    "Ruoyin, Lengmei, what are you talking about below! Don''t hurry up! "


    At this time, standing in front of the emperor''s side, a little man who was looking too good waved to Ruoyin and Leng Mei, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Say the little secret of women''s house, go there, what do you know!" If the sound half smile of counterattack small is too a sentence, say this when eyebrow angle is smiling, one face is joking feeling.


    But holding the shoulder of cold charm boldly, Ruoyin still strides forward to follow up.


    ...


    the top of Qishan mountain is cool. In this hot weather, places like Qishan are suitable for summer.


    In the evening, a group of people set up their tents and set up some charcoal fires at the top of Qishan mountain, so they began to barbecue.


    Don''t say, although the blood doll organization is a killer organization, it is the existence that people dare not touch even when it is spread to the ear of a common people.


    But the blood doll organization of people, but also normal people.


    What''s more, when the leader of the blood doll organization was teren, teren was very friendly to his rivals.


    Now the blood doll has been organized in the hands of emperor Lin. compared with bidiren, although emperor Lin is much stricter, there were some activities that the old leaders always promised, and Emperor Lin did not cancel.


    For example, this mountain climbing camping activity.


    "Barbecue, barbecue!" Ruoyin stands up, grabs the cold charm sitting in the tent and wants to go to the barbecue.


    Although Ruoyin is a powerful woman, she can also be an ordinary person at this time.


    What''s more, the organization activity that the old leader has always advocated is to let the subordinates in the blood doll organization live a normal life for a few days of the year.


    "I don''t want to." Leng Mei covers her stomach and refuses Ruoyin.


    She didn''t want to see DILIN.


    "I''ll get it for you later!" If Yin sees what Leng Mei thinks at a glance, she doesn''t ask for it.


    Three minutes later, Ruoyin grabs a large plate of mutton kebabs and comes to Lengmei while eating.


    "I got it, no, let''s eat it together." Ruoyin stuffed a large plate of mutton kebabs into her cold heart.


    Two people face the stars and the moon in the sky, eating and chatting.


    In the blood doll organization, Leng Mei and Ruoyin have the same strength. They are both young, but not weak.


    So there is a common topic.


    Finish the last mutton kebab.


    Ruoyin will take this dish of mutton skewers away.


    Ruoyin comes to the barbecue with mutton kebabs.


    "You two women are so wasteful. They don''t eat any fat!" A man saw her and smiled at Ruoyin.


    "I''m not the one who doesn''t eat fat. These strings of people who don''t eat fat are all left over!" If the sound is tooting and the mouth is refuting.


    At the moment when Ruoyin was about to dump all the remaining mutton kebabs in this dish, a big palm stopped Ruoyin. It was the handsome face of the leader in the eyes:


    "give it to me."

 Chapter 2668

    This dish of mutton kebab is almost eaten, only the fat on the kebab has not been eaten.


    Emperor Lin suddenly stopped Ruoyin''s action of toppling the mutton kebab, and said this sentence. He was shocked by Ruoyin, and handed the mutton kebab to Emperor Lin.


    However, it was unexpected that emperor Lin took the cold charm in his hand and ate the remaining mutton kebab, and then he ate the fat meat on the kebab.


    The subordinates of the group of blood doll organizations sitting around, as well as the high-level people, including Ruoyin, were all stunned.


    "Chief you..." a subordinate of the blood doll organization saw the scene in front of him and cried out in surprise.


    "When my father was alive, he told you to be frugal no matter how rich you are. Remember, don''t let me see you waste food again."


    After eating the fat on the remaining mutton kebab, Emperor Lin threw the toothpick of the barbecue kebab on the ground, stood up and said this sentence coldly.


    Emperor Lin originally belonged to that kind of tall and thin person, plus that knife cut face, there was a white face that let women indulge.


    But when he said this, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Oh... Oh." A man next to him listened to DILIN''s words, looked at DILIN with a stunned expression, and nodded his head up and down.


    How come the leader suddenly became so fond of food?


    They can still remember that once in front of the old leader, they wasted a lot of food to be taught by the old leader, and DILIN stood up to help them talk.


    Since when did the leader go the same way as the old leader?


    Cough!


    "Do you hear me! Don''t do what you hear! Lick the fat on the mutton kebabs you eat! It''s a shame to waste food! "


    The little Zhengtai, who had been following the emperor''s side, looked at all the members of the blood doll organization with a serious face and suddenly made a sound.


    If Yin hears xiaozhengtai''s words, she suddenly remembers what the leader just said. She covers her mouth and secretly smiles.


    But I couldn''t help thinking.


    Ah, if Leng Mei also likes the leader, that''s good.


    ...


    in the evening, at two o''clock in the morning, Leng Meiwo is in his tent, but he hasn''t slept for a long time.


    For two years, I have been following the leader for two years.


    She has been his mistress for two years. When will he let her go?


    The hand slightly shrinks, hugged oneself.


    Cold charm is the kind of person who can be lively and active in front of outsiders, but in fact, he is really lonely inside.


    Think, cold charm wants to fall asleep.


    Dozens of tents are set up outside. At this point, most people are asleep.


    But at the moment when Leng Mei was about to fall asleep, her tent was suddenly pulled open.


    Then the person who opened the zipper of her tent pulled on her tent, suddenly hugged her from behind, stroked her...


    Leng Mei didn''t have to turn around to know that the person coming must be the leader.


    "Lord leader, this is..." Leng Mei was stunned, then lowered his voice and hurried out.


    Having been his mistress for two years, Leng Mei of course knows what emperor Lin is going to do.


    But at the moment when Leng Mei''s words just came down, Emperor Lin had pulled off her pants and covered her mouth directly with the other hand.


    I took off my pants with one hand for three seconds. All the people who were organized by the blood doll set up a tent, fell asleep, and entered her directly...


    [the author said that: my space has the new book''s hostess set up a picture, death and killer''s rebirth campus. On July 11, the summer vacation opened, and you can go to see it. QQ number of a fool author is 2625702229. In addition, you have others If you want to read fanwai, you must add my QQ to tell me, because after the completion of fanwai, the book will really end, ouch]

 Chapter 2669

    At an altitude of more than 2000 meters, there are tents all around. In the tent, there are all the places where blood dolls organize their subordinates. Emperor Lin has been tossing cold charm in the tent for an hour.


    In the middle of the flight, the cold spirit bites the red lips, and dare not breathe heavily.


    As always, DILIN stayed here for an hour and worked for an hour. When he finished, he picked up his pants and left.


    Leng Mei was in the tent and didn''t sleep all night.


    ...


    after coming back from Qishan, Leng Mei became a mistress of emperor Lin for several years, as everyone knows.


    In recent years, Leng Mei''s character has changed dramatically.


    The weapon used by Leng Mei has changed from a dagger to a whip. The one meter seven tall body, coupled with the charming posture of plump breasts and buttocks, is the fragrant bun in men''s eyes.


    Originally, Leng Mei thought that her relationship with the leader would only stay here all her life. She secretly heard a single task.


    The leader wants to send a letter to the top secret agent in the international secret service list.


    Leng Mei stealthily takes the task instead of the leader.


    That, almost can be said to be the act of death.


    But she''s not afraid.


    Besides, whether she will die or not is completely unimportant to Emperor Lin.


    So Leng Mei sneaks out of the organization of bleeding dolls and goes alone to look for the first God in the list of international secret agents.


    It was a girl with exquisite beauty to the extreme. When she first hid in the dark and secretly peeped at Yunjian, Leng Mei was subdued by its aura.


    At the moment when Leng Mei smashed the smoke around him, he made a sharp sound like snake spirit: "Oh ha ha ha ha ha!"


    She told the identity of Yunjian directly in front of Yunjian and all the people present.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunjian would turn her sharp eyes on her. Without guessing, she would say her identity:


    "the first expert under the leader of blood doll, Lengmei?"


    He was surprised by the cold charm who identified himself, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    She handed the letter to Yunjian, opened a smoke bomb and tried to escape.


    Who knows a person not to run far, was suppressed by cloud paper.


    Then it was taken away by the green glaze and mindfulness that came later.


    At first, Leng Mei was reluctant. Later, she was at home of qingglair and mindfulness. Because qingglair and mindfulness were idle and bored, she was pulled to play mahjong.


    Hey, this rub, it''s amazing.


    That period of time, is simply the most comfortable day for cold charm.


    Don''t think about the leader''s presence. He plays mahjong every day.


    The most refreshing thing is to play mahjong. She is so cool and charming that she can win! Win a game and let the green glaze and mindfulness cook for themselves and wash clothes.


    Leng Mei thinks that she can be a prisoner of Yunjian for life!


    Later, it was said that in order to find her, the leader actually gave all the blood doll organizations to Yun Jian. Leng Mei was surprised.


    But after the surprise, she still wanted to stay at the green glaze house.


    Who doesn''t like it!


    Later, Yunjian took down the blood doll organization and agreed to let Leng Mei return to the emperor''s side. Yunjian also went to the green glaze house to catch up with others.


    "You, you let me go!" When Leng Mei heard that Yun Jian was going to let her go, her pupils glared and she was surprised.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods, kicks open the door of the green glaze house with one foot, shakes his head to the side, shows a thoughtful smile, and signals Leng Mei to leave.


    "I am your prisoner! I won''t go! " Cold spirit refuses to leave.


    From ancient times to the present, the first one who refuses to leave from the heart must be cold.


    Seeing the appearance of Yunjian chasing the guests, Leng Mei simply clings to the door plank, and shouts at Yunjian with a hatred of iron and steel:


    "I will not leave! I want to stay here! Big deal, I pay the rent! I can''t afford it! "

 Chapter 2670

    Leng Mei''s Rogue face makes Yunjian very boring.


    Although emperor Lin agreed to hand over the blood doll organization to her, the transaction was to be cold.


    But Leng Mei refuses to leave. She will not force her.


    However, what Leng Mei didn''t know was that shortly after she continued to cling to the green glaze house, Yunjian went back to sue the emperor.


    The next day, Yunjian played emperor Lin and Ruoyin around Longmen city for a long time before they came to the green glaze house with emperor Lin and Ruoyin.


    This day, Leng Mei was wearing a blue glazed rabbit to compromise and a lovely little bear pajama.


    He was arrested by Emperor Lin.


    Finally, he was forcibly dragged back to the blood doll organization.


    After being pressed on the bed for ten days and ten nights by the emperor, Leng Mei took the opportunity to escape again.


    This time, I''m cool and smart.


    She was thinking about telling her that DILIN was coming to find her. She plucked up her courage and jumped into the pigsty.


    The pigsty in the countryside is not clean. The smell almost faints the cold charm.


    But in order to leave the leader, she let go.


    At last, I was forced to learn how to crow.


    For the last time, Leng Mei grabbed luomei''s shoulder. He was about to drag luomei to find a handsome guy and was grabbed by DILIN.


    Leng Mei doesn''t want to return to the blood doll organization and become a mistress again, so she proposes to end the relationship with emperor Lin.


    But I didn''t expect that DILIN would seize her hand and interrupt her words, "I love you, so I would have forced you to be my woman, obedient, and follow me back, and then stop being capricious, or I would be angry."


    Leng Mei also has an emperor in her heart.


    She admitted that when hearing what emperor Lin said, there was a sense of ecstasy floating in her heart.


    But not on the face.


    ...


    it has been proved that Leng Mei was indeed pressed on the bed by Emperor Lin for ten days and ten nights after being caught by him.


    I feel that my waist is almost broken.


    If Leng Mei thinks that DILIN has changed this time, then she feels that DILIN is more careful about her.


    Once when she took a bath in the bathroom, she thought that the door was opened and the person coming in from the door was Ruoyin.


    So Leng Mei scratched her scalp. She didn''t even have the time to turn her head and look around. So she opened her mouth in such a naked way:


    "Ruoyin, you said... Is the leader really right to me... Ah ah, what do I want to do so much! Anyway, I don''t like the leader. I will leave him! Yes! "


    After saying this, Leng Mei felt that it was not enough, and added: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the place is short, sir! It''s not enough, you know, I''m not happy every time!


    "You say that I''ve been left here by the leader in my life. How can I find other men?"


    This saying is right. Even Leng Mei feels that she has made sense of it.


    But in the moment when Leng Mei nodded her head and felt that her words were very reasonable and determined to run away again.


    After Leng Mei, suddenly there was a sound that scared her to death:


    "short and thin? Are you sure? "


    This is a sound of magnetism. The male voice is just right. There is no soft and profound words in the magnetic voice. The cold charm of the voice stands up directly from the bathtub.


    "Ah! Lord leader! How, how you are! " Leng Mei''s face changed with fright.


    When Emperor Lin stepped forward, he tore off his bathrobe with a wave of his hand, stepped into the bathtub which was not high for him, held the cold charm''s waist, and directly entered her:


    "since I felt short and thin, how could I explain such a charming expression?"

 Chapter 2671

    Being entered directly without any defense, Leng Mei''s whole body pours on the emperor.


    Her lips, out of her control, groaned two times. These two groans were so tender that she didn''t even believe it was her own voice.


    But the fact is that emperor Lin is not short and thin, and the cold charm is really cool.


    ...


    but she would not admit it even if she was killed.


    Until one day, Leng Mei sits on her bed.


    Emperor Lin came in from outside.


    Emperor Lin didn''t say anything, just grabbed her and walked out.


    The palace of blood doll organization.


    When Leng Mei walked into the hall of the blood doll organization, she saw numerous senior members of the organization.


    At the moment, the senior members of the blood doll organization are like looking at the heinous sinners. Their eyes are fixed on Leng Mei.


    At this moment, Leng Mei wondered what had happened.


    "Lord leader, do you really give my blood doll organization to chashen for the sake of this woman?"


    There is a high-level organization of blood dolls, with round eyes, staring at Leng Mei fiercely and making a sound.


    "Even if you usually spoil her, you shouldn''t! Our blood doll organization, which was developed by the old leader step by step to the present situation, how can we for a woman... "


    in the high-level of the blood doll organization, the voice of the former high-level fell behind, and immediately another high-level voice came out one after another.


    And they all complain that emperor Lin dotes on cold charm.


    The past doting, we all see in the eyes, harmless, that even if.


    But this time, for the sake of cold charm, Emperor Lin even gave the blood doll organization to the first chashen in the list of international agents!


    However, the people below all reviled Leng Mei. Emperor Lin still listened to him, but he didn''t say a word.


    Leng Mei looks at DILIN and herself. She is puzzled.


    What does he mean?


    Do you want to listen to the prejudice of the senior level of the blood doll organization?


    Let yourself understand how stupid it was to secretly take the envelope he wanted to personally send to the God without permission?


    Leng Mei''s body retreats gently.


    "It''s my fault, I''m cold... Cough! I''ll do everything by myself! From now on back bleeding baby tissue! No more harm to you! "


    Leng Mei wants to get rid of DILIN''s hand, but she can''t get rid of it. She coolly grabs a handful of hair and opens her mouth to a group of high-level officials of the blood doll organization.


    "She''ll get rid of the bleeding baby tissue." Just when everyone thought that emperor Lin would not agree, Emperor Lin suddenly said a word like this.


    At the end of the speech, Leng Mei suddenly froze, and then her heart cooled.


    So he also wants to get rid of the bleeding baby tissue?


    In this case, she...


    "because two months later, she will marry me as the wife of the leader of the blood doll organization!"


    At the moment when everyone was puzzled, Emperor Lin suddenly dragged Leng Mei into his arms and swore loudly in front of all the people organized by the blood doll.


    ...


    Leng Mei stays in her room, but she hasn''t slowed down yet.


    How could she... How could she agree to the leader!


    The ring! Proposal ceremony! Not yet!


    Leng Mei grabs her own scalp and is helpless.


    At this time, Emperor Lin entered the house from the outside.


    At the same time, Emperor Lin still has a rectangle in his hand.


    At first sight, Leng Meida thought it was a wedding ceremony given by Emperor Lin.


    As expected, Emperor Lin came to Leng Mei and handed the rectangle to Leng Mei: "for the wedding."


    Cold charm a listen, face a red.


    She glanced at DILIN with a look of "it''s almost the same". Then she took the rectangular thing given by DILIN - an album. She flipped through two pages.


    But at the moment when Leng Mei took the album and turned over two pages, her face instantly became redder than the monkey''s ass.


    This album! This album! It''s all! When she and he were doing that, the expression on her face and the long and beautiful legs wrapped around him! As well as the photos closely combined with him in various places!


    When is he! Take a picture of all such shame and keep it in an album! shame on you!!!

 Chapter 2672

    Leng Mei''s face turned red rapidly with the speed of fire. She felt that she had been attacked by the fire all over her face. She could not be ashamed of herself.


    "What kind of ghost is this? I don''t want it..."


    cold eyes turn around, pretending that she doesn''t understand the photo on the album that emperor Lin gave her. She glances at her mouth, stretches out her long and straight beautiful hand and wants to tear up the album directly!


    How can she keep such a shy thing!


    Otherwise, in case of being seen...


    her face will not be needed!


    On the side of Leng Mei''s album, when he tried to tear up the album, Emperor Lin seemed to know what she had done in the early morning. He took the album back directly from Leng Mei''s hand with his taller body than Leng Mei.


    "As a gift on the eve of marriage, it''s better for me to keep it."


    Emperor Lin said, holding the album high, turning to walk outside the gate.


    Leng Mei is 1.7 meters tall. At the moment when Dilian snatched the album in his hand, he jumped up to snatch the album held in the air by Dilian, but could not reach it:


    "give it to me! Give it to me! Leader, will you please give it to me? I will give it to me according to your posture in the future! "


    Leng Mei chases emperor Lin all the way out of the room.


    No one saw that the moment when the emperor came out of the door with the album he was begging for while holding the cold charm, the sharp arc was upward.


    ...


    it''s two weeks before DILIN promised her wedding.


    In the countryside.


    The cold charm who took emperor Linlin for a walk in the countryside has asked him for the 190 times:


    "are you... Really going to marry me?"


    In exchange, it was still emperor Lin''s tireless reply: "yes."


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Leng Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, then looked up at DILIN and asked repeatedly in another way: "then you... Are you really going to marry me?"


    "Yes!" Emperor Lin is not tired of Leng Mei. His slender hands are connected with Leng Mei''s slender five fingers. In this way, he stares at her with love without any concealment and replies solemnly.


    Leng Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva gently, pressed down the joy that could not be conveyed in her heart, and looked at the emperor with a smile:


    "is that ok... I was just your mistress..."


    at the critical moment, Leng Mei was shy.


    She glanced at DILIN with a look of flowers waiting to be released.


    Before the words had been completely dropped, Emperor Lin grasped her wrist and said coldly: "who said you were my mistress?"


    He never thought of her as his lover!


    "It''s said so in the organization, and at that time I was only 16 years old and you forced me to be your mistress..."


    Lengmei listened to DILIN''s angry face, and she was puzzled for a while. She turned her head, tooted her mouth, and just explained.


    A big head has come down from above.


    He used his handsome lips to catch her small mouth, tossing and turning.


    Damn it! From whom did the words of mistress come out!


    He didn''t plan to treat her as a mistress when he forced her from the beginning!


    She married him, which is sooner or later!


    ...


    on the wedding day of emperor Lin and Leng Mei, a group of people from Yunjian were invited to come as scheduled.


    "Sister Jian, why don''t you see Leng Mei and her husband?" Blue glaze drags the arm that considers, one face excitedly asks cloud paper.


    "Wuwuwu, Lengmei is getting married. Will she play mahjong with us later?" I knead the eyes without tears, and opened my mouth with heartache.


    "If you want to play mahjong, it''s better for you to get rid of the follower who has been following you all the time!"


    Blue glaze gently shook the arm of mindfulness and glanced at the back of mindfulness not far away.


    But there stood a man in plain clothes, obviously standing here waiting for consideration.


    It''s farming.


    "By the way, sister Jian, where do you think Leng Meina Ya has gone? Why don''t you come out and play with us?" Blue glaze stamp foot, ask cloud paper.


    But I saw a smile on Yunjian, which was not understood, and a faint smile said:


    "maybe it''s something that can''t be told."


    ...


    a wedding room.


    The wedding is not over yet.


    "Well, don''t, don''t, chief, don''t pull. It''ll be found later if you tear up the wedding dress..."


    the soft voice of a girl, in exchange for someone''s deeper treatment.


    Night, still long.


    Their story is not the end, but the beginning.

 Chapter 2673

    "If only you were a boy! If you''re not a girl, you''re the eldest son. I''m sure you''re the most favored eldest son of our Cheng family!


    "God, why do you do this to me!"


    Shenji heard the most from her childhood, that is, her mother was hiding in her room, wiping her tears, crying and nagging.


    She is a girl, not a boy. It''s a mother''s hate all her life.


    Hate that she is not a boy, and can not bring her mother a high position in the Cheng family.


    So when she was young, Shen Ji was summoned by Cheng''s family. She was already tired and numb.


    Although the young Shenji is still young, she is very mature.


    At the age of five, she chose to flee such a family.


    She knew that her mother, who hated and loved her, followed her all the way.


    After she chose to go with someone who gave her snacks, her mother, the woman named Yun Hua, hid in the corner and cried for a long time.


    At the age of five, a little girl who didn''t even know what death meant. Her loss of the word "mother" can never be realized by outsiders.


    The woman named mother, after all, only dare to hide in the corner crying, watching her leave.


    In the first year after entering the dark soul organization, Shenji was invincible.


    Maybe others don''t know the reason why she is invincible, but she knows it in her own mind.


    That''s because after she was abandoned by her family, she didn''t care about life and survival for a long time.


    Even if dead, for her, such a life without pursuit is meaningless.


    People who are relaxed and have no burden are more likely to succeed because they are alone and don''t need to leave any way back for themselves.


    But those who have families, children, and concerns can only be ordinary people in their whole life.


    Shenji belongs to the former.


    She was as fierce as the God of the moment. Even if she was stabbed into the body with a knife, she ignored her wound and vowed to kill the other side first.


    In this way, when she first entered the dark soul organization, almost no child was her opponent.


    Until I met the girl who had lost the confidence of survival, but rekindled her desire for survival - 006!


    She, beat her!


    Also despised her: "under the defeated general!"


    This sentence makes her blood boil.


    "006, I remember you! I will beat you! " The young god Ji called out this sentence to the temple God.


    Since then, defeating chashen has become the only goal of Shenji.


    This wish is not only the goal of Shenji, but also the power of her survival.


    Her childhood was not good.


    She didn''t remember.


    She even wanted to give up her life.


    Perhaps for others, the victory over chashen is just a kind of aggressive performance.


    But for Shenji, it''s her motivation to survive.


    It is no longer a kind of aggressive performance, but she will never forget the value of life.


    But one day, the woman she would never defeat died in a flash.


    When Shenji first heard the news, she was as thunderous as thunder, but she still chose to continue to survive, because she chose to serve the God of the temple, the silly woman and the ancient mercenary regiment.


    She knows. She won''t leave. She will come back one day.


    That''s right. In 2019, the chashen did come back.


    But Shenji is tired.


    Please allow her to sleep for a long time. Those goals, motivation, have already been dispersed by time.


    She just wants to have a good sleep and have a dream that will never wake up.


    She wants to fight again next life.


    At that time, she will definitely win over chashen.


    Sure.


    This time, never break your promise.

 Chapter 2674

    "Good."


    The handsome face under the ghost mask of yuanpurlin is just a little bit pulled. At that time, he just said a simple and indifferent good word, and turned around and left.


    God knows how complicated his mood was at that time.


    Yuan purlin is gone.


    But a few days later, yuanpurlin couldn''t help but come to Yeats.


    I didn''t know that Yeats was trying to wear the hairpin Dai Yunjian gave her.


    Yuan purlin admitted that at this time, there was a fire in his heart.


    I thought Yeats didn''t see herself for so many days, and would hold on to her for a good recitation. Unexpectedly, Yeats reached out to him for a letter, saying that she had told him not to come to her if he was OK. If she came to see her, she must have something to ask her to bring to Yunjian.


    Of course he didn''t.


    Yuan purlin is angry.


    But he took out his hairpin and gave it to her.


    But Yeats misunderstood that the object he sent the hairpin to was Yunjian!


    Later, sister Lou appeared to fight Yeats.


    Somehow, yuanpurlin felt that if he didn''t do it again, Yeats would be completely away from him, so he did it.


    ...


    after this time, wait for yuanpurlin to find Yeats, which has been brought back to Longmen city by Yunjian.


    Yuan purlin didn''t plan to meet Yun Jian at that time.


    The timing is not right.


    But he couldn''t help but go to see Yeats, so he took the risk of being caught by Yunjian and stole to Yeats''s boudoir again and again.


    Like a thief every time, he steals in while Yunjian is not at home.


    You can go to Longmen city and take the risk to find Yeats several times. For the last time, Yeats directly tooted his mouth to catch up with the guests:


    "you have nothing to do. Don''t come to me later. I will go to school soon. Besides, sister Yunjian will not be happy if you often come here to find me!"


    Sister Yunjian!


    Yeats takes a bite of "sister Yunjian" to let yuanpurlin''s gas erupt into the sky.


    He grabbed her hand, grabbed Yeats without saying a word, and jumped out of the second floor window of the villa.


    Yeats was so scared that he grabbed his clothes and leaned his small body against his arms.


    At this moment, Yuan purlin''s anger was relieved.


    Yeats is taken away by yuanpurlin again.


    Yuan purlin came to this era, this is home for all.


    But unlike before, he used to look at Yeats'' life. Now he takes Yeats with him and wants to make Yeats live a better life.


    Holding Yeats''s small hand, yuanpurlin felt great satisfaction for the first time.


    "Would you like some candied haws?" Yuanpurlin asked Yeats.


    Yuan purlin has no fixed home. He has no dependence on wandering. Although he is not short of money, he will not stay in a place for too long.


    Take her to a hotel before you walk through a city.


    But she didn''t seem happy.


    "Oh." Yeats is pulled by yuanpurlin and nods listlessly.


    Yuan purlin bought ten strings of sugar gourd for Yeats.


    Yeats is not happy when he eats it one bite at a time.


    "Do you want anything else?" Yuan purlin reached out and wiped the candied gourd on Yeats''s lips.


    Tone is still cold, but yuan purlin knows that this is the most gentle he can give these years.


    He and Xingfeng have gone through so many places and killed so many people. In order to change the future fate of Yunjian and his party, their hearts have long been dead.


    But for Yeats, he had to reopen the exhausted heart.


    "I don''t want to." Ye Zhi shakes her head, and suddenly raises her head. Under yuanpurlin''s expectation, she shares her girl''s knot with him as before:


    "well, yuanpurlin, I''ll tell you a secret..."


    "HMM." I''m listening. The corner of yuanpurlin''s mouth is slightly raised.


    He thought Yeats would rely on himself again, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence:


    "I seem to like cloud paper..."

 Chapter 2675

    In the past, Yunjian was good to Yeats. Yeats just hid in a corner and secretly enjoyed it.


    Yuan purlin in the eyes, but the hearts of thousands of unhappy.


    Is to see Yeats hiding in a corner secretly thinking of the good cloud paper, Yuan purlin is not happy.


    And this time Yeats is even more unique. When yuanpurlin thought that she would secretly tell him her girl''s little secret as before, she suddenly said this sentence.


    Yuan purlin''s face is darker than that of a pan.


    But it doesn''t count.


    Yeats''s next sentence, more absolutely:


    "it''s not that kind of like, it''s... I think it''s that kind of like girls like boys..."


    the surface of the yuan purlin is just a dark face, and the actual heart is as complicated and changeable as a river.


    "Well, I don''t know if I like it." Yuan purlin''s face is not black, Yeats suddenly covers his cheek and shakes his head shyly.


    That little girl''s face is like a love story when she is in love with someone she trusts.


    Yuanpurlin, however, is not the one whom Yeats secretly loves, but the one whom Yeats confides.


    His face can no longer be described as dark.


    "Anyway, I think sister Yunjian is so handsome! By the way, yuanpurlin, do you know where sister Yunjian has gone? Let''s go to find her. I don''t think I''ve seen her for a long time. "


    Yeats gradually recovered from the expression of secret love. She had held yuanpurlin''s hand and looked up at him.


    Although yuanpurlin didn''t help her when she was bullied before, he would unconditionally agree where she was going.


    Yeats thought yuanpurlin would agree directly.


    Zhiyuan purlin reached out and grabbed her little hand. Even the sugar gourd string in her arms fell to the ground and ignored it. She refused directly: "no good."


    Finish saying, Yuan purlin drags on Yeats, drag directly.


    "Why not!"


    But this words, Yeats did not ask out, she forcefully will own finally want to ask out the voice words swallow back to the abdomen.


    ...


    in the next few days, yuanpurlin took Yeats to several cities and drifted in many places.


    Yeats has been unhappy. He only takes a few bites to eat and curls up in the corner of the bed. His face is gloomy. He doesn''t even have a look at his favorite sugar gourd.


    People with family in mind, no matter how far away they go from home, even if they want to leave home in childhood, once they leave, they will want to fly back to their parents.


    Yeats.


    Within two months, yuanpurlin couldn''t bear to send Yeats back to Longmen store.


    Yeats happily returned home again and went back to school.


    At first yuan purlin left alone.


    Later, yuanpurlin would think of Yeats every night, so she just stood by her side.


    Yeats, who returned to school, was afraid of her classmates.


    It''s a kind of fear that comes from the soul. A puppet who shouldn''t live in the world can''t control when facing human beings.


    But unlike before, Yeats worked hard to be brave at school.


    As Yun Jian said, she is a human being, a self with a body!


    But there will be bullying at school.


    Once Yeats covered her ears and was caught by five or six girls in the corner of the school.


    Ye Zhi crouches in the corner, afraid to look up.


    Just when the five or six girls wanted to beat Yeats, a gust of wind suddenly blew around.


    In that gust of wind, there were also countless small stones, all of which were smashed on the five or six girls. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to do anything to Yeats.


    Since then, anyone who dares to bully Yeats in school will have "psychic phenomenon".


    This surprised Yeats, but he didn''t think much about it.


    In fact, all these are hidden in the corner to observe her every move silently.


    At the risk of being caught by Yunjian, yuanpurlin feels mad!


    Who used to bully Yeats? He couldn''t even blink.


    Now who dares to bully Yeats? He would like to peel off the skin of the other side!

 Chapter 2676

    Yuanpurlin''s Secret Protection of Yeats has always been very hidden and never been discovered.


    Until -


    one day Yunjian came to school to find Yeats and threw Yeats in public.


    Yuanpurlin knows that Yunjian did this to lead himself out.


    But he couldn''t help standing out.


    Later, after Yunjian left, yuanpurlin pretended as always that he never cared about Yeats.


    In fact, she is still protected behind her back.


    Until the war came, it was a total victory.


    It''s all over.


    The mystery man was destroyed.


    Yuanpurlin and fashion from the future are also parting with others in the forest of time and space.


    Yuanpurlin thought that he could go through the gate of time and space to find Yeats from 2019 to 2004.


    But who ever thought that the gate of time and space would never open again in 20 minutes.


    Yuan purlin was in a hurry, so he grabbed Yeats''s hand and said to her, "follow me."


    After that, he was afraid that Yeats would not agree. Yuanpurlin added, "I marry you!"


    At the moment when Yeats promised, what outsiders didn''t know was that Yuan purlin was relieved.


    He grabbed Yeats''s hand, took her, and walked her into the gate of time and space with joy.


    What Yunjian and others don''t know is that Yeats, who had promised to go with yuanpurlin, suddenly wanted to repent at the moment when he stepped into the door of time and space:


    "yuanpurlin, yuanpurlin, I, I think I am still..."


    she was still a little afraid, although after arriving there, she met her parents, Yunjian and others.


    But they are all future ones. They have been absent for so many years in their lives. What if they don''t like her?


    What if they don''t remember her?


    In case...


    "when you get here, do you think you have room for repentance?"


    Yuan purlin smiled heartily, and he took Ye Zhi into the gate of time and space with a wave of his hand.


    The fashion followed with two Snickers, and then a slight dry cough, also with the thigh, followed closely into.


    ...


    when ye Zhi just came to 2019 and came to the future world, there are many maladjustments.


    I was scared at first.


    But she found that after more than ten years, Yunjian, Qin Yirou and Yunyi did not forget her.


    a tiny bit as like as two peas in 2004, more than ten years ago, her sister is still young and beautiful, and she never grows old in appearance.


    It makes Yeats very close.


    The next day, Yuan purlin went to Qin Yirou''s house to propose marriage to Yeats, intending to go through the marriage process.


    The night before the wedding, Yeats''s boudoir.


    Yeats also covers his deer''s heart. He can''t believe that he wants to marry yuanpurlin.


    And she wanted to cry without tears.


    Originally, I like the cool person like sister Yunjian. How can she turn to be confused and promise to marry yuanpurlin.


    Yeats used to cover his cheek, blushing.


    "Can I refuse him?" Yeats thought for a long time in the cerebellum bag melon, finally looked at himself in the mirror, shook his head, tooted his mouth, and asked himself in the mirror.


    "No." What was meant to be a self talk was suddenly answered.


    Yeats looked at the source of the voice, but saw yuanpurlin coming to him.


    "You, when did you come in?" Yeats was startled.


    "I''ll check on my bride in advance." Yuan purlin evil charm a smile, three steps forward to grasp Yeats'' s hand, Ye Zhiya in front of the make-up table.


    "No, you can''t tear my clothes ~ yuanpurlin! If you do that again, I''m angry! I''m really angry!


    "Don''t ~ Mm-hmm... what''s the feeling... Ah, don''t ~ it''s so shameful. You can''t touch it there...


    " it''s so dirty, you can''t lick it... "


    ...

 Chapter 2677

    Little girl Si Yuan, little guy Ming Si and Zhou Yiran grew up together.


    Because the three were born early, and they were about the same age.


    When the four leaders of the dark soul organization, except Adam, had just landed, the little girl, the little guy and Zhou Yiran could all go to play soy sauce.


    Maybe because Yunjian has been to the future world and saw that Siyuan was bullied, she was asked by Yunjian to practice together since she was a child.


    Although there is no excessive demand, there is no lack of suffering.


    Zhou Yiran and the little guy Siming are directly thrown into the Amazon forest by Siyi, day and night with poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Although the three grew up together, Zhou Yiran and Si Ming spent more time together than Si Yuan.


    The three grew up together. However, when she was seven years old, she could see Zhou Yiran and her brother Siming only three months in a year.


    This is naturally because for the rest of the nine months, Zhou Yiran and Siming were both left in the Amazon forest.


    When Si Yuan was 14 years old, she was already like the original Yunjian. Because she defeated the mysterious man and changed the future history, she was always under the protection of her parents.


    This year, she just came home from junior high school with her schoolbag on her back.


    She hasn''t seen Zhou Yiran and Si Ming for five months.


    Shaking two ponytails, she walked out of the school gate. As soon as she left, she saw her brother Siming and Zhou Yiran.


    Siming''s appearance is similar to that of Si Yi. There is a trace of beauty in his beauty that all things in the world have lost color because of him. But compared with Si Yi, Siming''s appearance is a bit wild.


    The 14-year-old Siming is already 1.75 meters tall.


    Zhou Yiran, who is three or four years older than Si Yuan and Si Ming, is one meter and eighty-two meters tall.


    Both of them are very handsome. Standing there, they can attract the love of countless women without any reason.


    When Si Yuan just walked out of the school, she was still holding a pink envelope in her hand. At this time, she saw two people. She hid the envelope behind her and ran to it.


    "Brother! Brother Yiran! " The kite cried sweetly.


    "Why, what does our little kite hide!" At this time, Siming suddenly took the envelope from the back of Si Yuan, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Brother! Pay me back! Pay me back! " The envelope was taken away by Siming. Siming''s face turned red. She used cloud paper to teach herself how to take the envelope away by Siming.


    This self-defense skill can''t be used by ordinary people, but it''s nothing for sming.


    One side of SMI turned his hand and opened the envelope. He read it with a bad smile on his face:


    "Zhu Zehao, my classmate, your handsome outline has been reflected in my heart. I adore you. I adore you since you cleaned me. Would you please contact me...


    " hahaha! Si Yuan, you are also in secret love. Write a love letter! Ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    Sming raised the letter high and laughed.


    "Give it back to me! Give it back to me! " The kite is not angry.


    Zhou Yiran heard the moment when Si Yuan wrote a love letter to the boy next to her, her eyes moved.


    Taking advantage of his height, he snatched the envelope from Siming. In front of Siming and Siming, he tore the love letter directly...


    and then listened to Zhou Yiran sneer: "a bunch of waste paper, ah."


    Si Yuan and Si Ming: "...


    ...


    Si Ming and Zhou Yiran have been back for two weeks.


    This day, Zhou Yiran just got up to go to the morning exercise. When passing by Siyuan''s boudoir, she was suddenly huddled behind the door and attracted the attention of Siyuan, who only showed one eye.


    "Brother Yiran, can you come here for a moment..." Si Yuan looks at Zhou Yiran with a face of dying eyes.


    "Well?" Zhou Yiran passed.


    However, seeing Si Yuan''s bleeding hands stretching out from her back, her face was white with fear, and she opened her mouth to Zhou Yiran with a face of fear:


    "Yiran brother, I seem to be dying. What can I do? My thigh has been bleeding since I woke up in the morning. I can''t find the wound for a long time. Can you help me see if I''m dying..."

 Chapter 2678

    Si Yuan huddled in her boudoir, only half of her body sticking out. She frowned, and her little face was red and flustered.


    It''s been bleeding for an hour. If it continues, will she die soon!


    Zhou Yiran, who was standing in front of him, listened to what he said and was stunned. He didn''t rush back to her. Si Yuan hung down her little cheek. Her face was all pale with fear:


    "come on, brother Yiran. I don''t need you to see. I must have some incurable disease. Please call me brother, mother and father. I want to tell them I love him before I die People! "


    Said Si Yuan. Tears were coming out.


    Zhou Yiran''s heart is soft.


    Next second, Zhou Yiran stepped forward, reached out his hand and stroked Si Yuan''s head. Instead of the usual indifference in front of Si Ming, he rubbed Si Yuan''s head with a smile:


    "silly girl, you won''t die..."


    wait for Yun Jian to stay alone in Si Yuan''s boudoir to explain the cause of "bleeding" to her, and then put on a sanitary towel for Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan huddled in her bedroom quilt and buried her head in it.


    Because of the bloodshed after hearing Yunjian, the ashamed man of Si Yuan couldn''t lift his head.


    She just let Zhou Yiran check the wound for herself!


    If Zhou Yiran is really allowed to check the hidden place for himself...


    "oops, Oops! He must think I''m stupid! Lost the dead! Lost the dead! I will never see Zhou Yiran again! That guy hates it. He hates it! "


    Si Yuan holds her face in her cold little hand and curls up in the quilt. She is shy and astringent.


    make complaints about the kite.


    Because her boudoir, basically no one will enter.


    However, as soon as this word fell, the quilt that Si Yuan covered was opened.


    Si Yuan is stunned suddenly. After the reaction, what she sees is Zhou Yiran''s handsome face.


    "Why does kite hate me?" Zhou Yiran looked at Si Yuan with a smile and repeated what she had just said.


    "Ah, brother Yiran, how and how are you here..." the last person Si Yuan wants to see now is Zhou Yiran. She covers the quilt, and people desperately shrink to the corner.


    "Drink this." Zhou Yiran doesn''t joke with Si Yuan either. He hands a bowl of brown sugar water to Si Yuan.


    Seeing this, Si Yuan forces herself to forget the embarrassment and shame. She takes the brown sugar water from Zhou Yiran''s hand, carefully places it on her lips, and gently sips it.


    When Zhou Yiran''s hand was placed in front of her abdomen without any omen, the whole person of Si Yuan was stunned. She shrank her stomach and moved back two points.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhou Yiran just gently rubbed the belly of two kites and asked.


    Si Yuan looks at Zhou Yiran and shakes her head.


    At this time, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings.


    Hearing the bell, Si Yuan suddenly responded. She picked up her mobile phone and pressed answer.


    After receiving the call, when she was facing Zhou Yiran just now, she was shocked to feel ashamed and shy and completely disappeared.


    Her eyebrow angle shows joy again. With the expression of a girl in bud admiring a boy, Zhou Yiran shouts in front of the boy on the other end of the mobile phone conversation: "Hello, is it... Is Zhu Zehao, I am at home now.


    "Do you have dinner together? Yes... Is it organized by Zhu Zehao? Go, of course I have time!


    "And I also have something. I want to give it to Zhu Zehao alone..."

 Chapter 2679

    If Si Yuan still looks like she lost her face when talking with Zhou Yiran just now, her expression at this moment is to be ashamed, like to be afraid that her wrong words will cause the dissatisfaction of the other students.


    Si Yuan has never shown such a girl''s expression in front of her!


    Zhu Zehao, senior?


    Zhou Yiran''s face gradually dimmed without Siyuan''s awareness.


    He remembered that he was the one who asked his kite kite to write a love letter?


    Oh, he''s only been away for nine months. She''s got someone else to like so soon?


    Si Yuan is still talking shy to the head of the telephone communication department.


    At this time, Zhou Yiran grabs the cell phone that Si Yuan is still talking to. He looks indifferent all the way. He says to the senior who is still talking to Si Yuan in a tone of Indifference:


    "is it the senior in the class? Your phone call has seriously affected the interest of me and iris. Don''t call iris when I go to bed with iris in the future. "


    This string of lies, Zhou Yiran said face not red heart not jump.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yiran cut off the phone and even didn''t give the other student the time to talk back. When he slipped down with one hand, he drew the other student''s phone number into the blacklist and threw Si Yuan''s mobile phone on the dresser in the distance.


    It was half a day before Si Yuan reacted. She was shocked. After what Zhou Yiran said and did, her face suddenly turned pale. Looking at Zhou Yiran, she called her name:


    "Zhou Yiran, what are you doing! You... You... You are unreasonable! I will never see you again! Get out of my room! Immediately! "


    Her eyes were wet. She pointed out the door and opened to Zhou Yiran.


    "Don''t you forget that you accepted my flowers as a child and promised to be my bride?" Zhou Yiran''s evil spirit smiles and people come to Si Yuan.


    Zhou Yiran''s evil spirit, combined with his handsome features, gives people a terrible feeling.


    When Si Yuan grabs the quilt, she purses her lips, listens to Zhou Yiran''s words, glances her head to one side, and plays a rascal: "I, have I ever said..."


    when Si Yuan''s words just fall, Zhou Yiran suddenly catches Si Yuan''s chin, and people move forward, then grabs her red lip, and prints on it.


    At the moment when she was suddenly forced to kiss, she felt speechless.


    She always treats Zhou Yiran as her brother, just like brother Siming.


    But he and he actually...


    and she seems to like this feeling...


    What''s wrong with her...


    "silly girl, don''t know to close her eyes." Zhou Yiran saw that Si Yuan was almost choked by his kiss. He smiled and let her go.


    Put your hand in your pants pocket, Zhou Yiran''s eyes fixed on Si Yuan, and finally raised a meaningful arc:


    "silly girl, you can''t run away."


    You, I have to marry.


    As for what Zhu Zehao learned.


    One by one, one by one.


    His kite, only his!


    "Yi, Yi Ran elder brother, don''t show that expression, I''m afraid..." Si Yuan watched Zhou Yi Ran show a look of evil spirit that seemed to hold her in the middle of her hands, and she shivered for a while.


    The next second is Zhou Yiran''s embrace.


    "Don''t be afraid." In the future, there will be something that scares you even more. That thing will make you pregnant and make you his woman, his kite forever.


    I can''t wait to make you my woman.

 Chapter 2680

    Another time and space.


    When Yun Jian and Si Yi died together with the mysterious man, snow eagle, Lin Wei, Adam, and Mohsen all died in that battle.


    Just three years after the war, in early 2019.


    The only remaining Siming, Zhou Yiran and Yuan purlin drink in the bar.


    At that time, Yuan purlin was not called Yuan purlin.


    Yuan purlin didn''t have a big name. His parents always called him Ling under a small name.


    Then in the battle of 2016, snowhawk sloe died.


    Yuan purlin gave himself a name, called Yuan purlin.


    Three people are drunk in the bar, leaving the bar when suddenly saw a dark shadow.


    Originally, this is not a strange thing.


    , as like as two peas in the dark, the dark man is dressed up as a mysterious man.


    You know, in 2019, mysterious people and Yunjian have been dead for three years!


    Mysterious people have long been dead, how can they still live!


    So they all followed.


    Although we lost the mysterious man, we found the gate of time and space in the forest of time and space.


    Even if they are stupid, they can guess that mysterious people are the people of the future world!


    So, their parents are still saved!


    "Are you sure that if you go back to the past and change history without success, even some of us will die, let alone the kite to be protected?" Yuan purlin speaks to Si Ming.


    This discovery may change the past, but they have only one chance.


    If they fail, they will not only fail to save the lost people, or even themselves, they will die!


    "Three years, are you happy?" Siming said only that.


    Words fall, three people are silent.


    "Zhou Yiran, I will give you the kite. I will go back with Yuan purlin. If we die, you must protect the kite, or I will not let you go as a ghost!" Sming speaks solemnly to Zhou Yiran.


    This year, Siming, Zhou Yiran and yuanpurlin were all in their twenties.


    "I promise my life!" Zhou Yiran said firmly.


    After the decision, Siming and yuanpurlin entered the gate of time and space.


    They can''t bear the impact of time and space, but fortunately, they still have the power of the original Professor Yunjian and Si Yi, so they didn''t die.


    But when they left the gate of time and space, it was Siming and yuanpurlin that separated directly.


    Siming was directly smashed out of the gate of time and space, falling from a height of 1000 meters into an unknown place on an unknown continent.


    He couldn''t bear the strong shock and finally closed his eyes and passed out.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma.


    It seems that there is a female singing voice of second person in the brain. The voice is like the warbler singing, giving a fresh and refined feeling. The voice is very pleasant.


    It''s a 16-7-year-old girl passing by.


    When the girl saw Siming falling into the stream, she hurriedly came over and wanted to help Siming to stand up:


    "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    But Siming has passed out.


    The girl bit her teeth and finally called for help.


    ...


    when sming woke up, he saw the sweat of the girl trying to wipe herself.


    He was struggling to get up, but he felt as if he had been run over by a tire, and it hurt so much.


    "Don''t get up, you''re all cut up and down. You''ll crack. Lie down quickly!" The girl quickly put down the towel to wipe his whole body and helped him to lie down.


    Seeing this, Siming glanced at the girl with deep eyes.


    He said, "are you?"


    "My name is Caitang. I''m from this village. I saw you lying on the ground just now. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I brought you back in a hurry. I''ve just asked the immortal who knows medicine to show you the injury, saying that you can recover as long as you have a day''s rest. Don''t move when you lie down. I''ll change the water for you and wipe one side of your body. It''s faster and better!"


    The young girl is very beautiful. Her big eyes seem to speak. She looks at Siming. After saying this, she stands up with her face on her head and smiles at him. Then she goes out with a little shame.

 Chapter 2681

    Caitang is a kind of girl as big as a child.


    She was very young, only seventeen, but she had a face of a girl of fifteen or sixteen.


    Those black eyes, like talking parrots, give people a sense of flexibility and vitality.


    After Caitang left the room with a wooden basin, Siming began to look around.


    It''s a very shabby old house, similar to the wooden house in ancient times. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The room is very simple. There is nothing but a bed, a bench and some girls'' daily necessities.


    But Siming smiled.


    From the moment he woke up, Siming knew that he had succeeded.


    He has successfully arrived at the thousands of continents where everything has not yet started from 2019!


    "Are you hungry? I cooked you some porridge." At this time, Caitang came back with a bowl of porridge. She looked at Siming and smiled.


    "Well." Smiming gave a light answer.


    Caitang then brought the porridge to Siming.


    "By the way, do you have a name?" Caitang helps Siming up from the bed, and suddenly asks.


    The interrogated Si mingmou son sinks.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, then it''s ok..." Caitang saw that Siming hadn''t replied to her for a long time, and she bit her tongue.


    "Fashion." When Caitang thought he would not speak, Siming suddenly spoke.


    "It''s a nice name." Caitang smiled at Siming, stood up and walked out: "then you have porridge first. I''ll go out for a while."


    ...


    after staying here for a month, Caitang has been taking care of him.


    Siming''s body is better.


    During this time, Siming finally realized that his place was a place called the barren land among the thousands of continents.


    Among the thousands of continents, the barren land is the lowest one, just like the Yulong land, which once had no witches.


    A place where women are allowed to be defiled and defiled by people from other continents, but they dare not speak out.


    Siming didn''t forget his business. He also asked Caitang to help him find the whereabouts of yuanpurlin while he was recovering from illness, but all of them failed.


    So he decided to leave.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow morning?" The village head of Caitang village was surprised to learn that Siming was going.


    "Yes, thank you for your help these days. I''m sure I''ll come to the door to thank you later." Siming bows to Caitang and the villagers who have helped him.


    The village head didn''t respond to Siming, but Chao Caitang made a look.


    The village head and Caitang didn''t know. The eyes he gave to Caitang emissary had already fallen into Siming''s eyes.


    ...


    at night.


    Siming is sleeping on the bed.


    The paste paper of the window was suddenly pierced.


    Sming''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t start when he was lying in bed.


    After a while, a cloud of smoke blew into the room.


    The amount of this smoke is enough to confuse a powerful immortal!


    Siming doesn''t move. He pretends to be dizzy.


    Since childhood, Siming, who was fed with various poisons and overpowering drugs by Yunjian and Siyi, has been invincible.


    After a long time, there was a sudden cry outside.


    Sming turns over and approaches the door quietly.


    In the end, he just sticks to the door and listens to the sound from outside.


    Listen to the sound. It''s the voice of the village head.


    And the village head''s target, not others, is Caitang!


    "Nonsense! In another month, you will be eighteen. If you are eighteen and you haven''t married, you will be taken to the burning wasteland!


    "Do you know where the burning wasteland is! There are thousands of prisoners, thousands of people!


    "The girl who was thrown there is a prisoner of thousands in the burning wasteland who can be dyed anytime and anywhere! Do you think you can bear so many men in that kind of woman''s thin burning wasteland!


    "Don''t say tens of thousands, even hundreds will kill you!


    "Now there''s the ingredient of aphrodisiac in the fan smoke. As long as you go in right now and do husband and wife business with that man, you won''t be afraid that he won''t marry you.


    "Do it with one person, or be touched by tens of thousands of men anytime, anywhere. You can do it by yourself!"


    ......

 Chapter 2682

    Although the village head''s words are sharp, they are also a little heavy.


    The village head didn''t want Caitang to do such a thing.


    Caitang is just an ordinary village girl.


    But she had no choice about it.


    Just after criticizing Caitang severely, the village head regretted it.


    "Ah!" The village head sighed hard, looked at Caitang, who had already cried into tears, and pressed his forehead.


    Their barren land is the lowest of thousands of land, a land that is low enough to be slandered by the strong in other land.


    In this world of power, no matter men or women, as long as there is power, everyone can be king.


    There is an unwritten rule in this village in the barren land, because it is weak and small.


    Every girl in this village, if she is still a virgin at the age of 18, and has not yet been married, will be caught in a place where thousands of prisoners from all over the world are imprisoned - the burning wasteland.


    And become the burning wasteland, the play pet of tens of thousands of men.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like a military prostitute.


    But in this village, because there has never been a strong one who can protect the village, from the beginning of the mainland, we were forced to formulate such unfair and absurd laws.


    Caitang is about to be 18 years old. She must find a man before she is 18 years old, marry and break her body.


    Suddenly, a special administrator of the burning wasteland will send an old woman to check whether Caitang, who is 18 years old or above, is still a virgin and whether he has been married.


    Because of such a system, people in this village do not want to have daughters. Even if they have daughters, some of them will send their daughters far away.


    The men in the village are too weak. In the world where the strong are respected, they are often wiped out because they can''t defeat each other.


    So in Caitang village, there are almost no men as big as Caitang. Even if there are, they have already married their wives and children.


    At first, Caitang saved Siming. It was a coincidence.


    However, it is less than a month since Caitang was 18 years old.


    If no one can be found, Caitang will be sent to the burning wasteland.


    The village head is helpless.


    "Village head, I can''t, I really can''t, please let him go, I will find a way, then I will find a way!"


    Standing in front of the village head, Caitang''s little cheek revealed endless pain. Her voice begged the village head, and her face was pale.


    "Ah, come on, Caitang girl, don''t you regret it!" At last, the village head sighed fiercely. He brushed his sleeve and turned around to leave.


    ......


    under the moonlight, through the paper window, smiming saw Caitang wipe two tears, pat his small pink cheek, grasp the meat on his mouth, barely pull out a smiling face, then turn around and run away.


    Sming stands in the room and looks at it for two times. After a few seconds, he flashes away from the wooden house and follows Caitang''s steps. He chases after him.


    But see color Tang come to a stream, she crouches down, just hard pull out smile disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the tears burst out like water. She squatted down and cried.


    It''s very quiet here and there won''t be anyone around.


    Si Mingben wants to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Caitang suddenly stumbled on a stone and fell to Mengxi......


    Siming instinctively appeared and stretched out a hand to encircle Caitang''s waist.


    The sudden appearance of Siming startles Caitang. She looks at Siming in panic and exclaims:


    "how are you here? How are you here?"

 Chapter 2683

    "Come with you." Sming just looks down at Caitang and makes a sound.


    He doesn''t have so many things to talk about.


    He came here with an important task.


    People like him don''t have a future.


    He is bound to leave here.


    After Siming said this, he released Caitang and turned back.


    "Do you... Know all about it?" Caitang is not stupid. She asked in a voice at the moment when Siming went back two steps.


    After asking this, Caitang smiled again, wiped his own tears, and said solemnly to sming who went forward without looking back or looking at her:


    "don''t worry, I won''t let you fall into this matter in our village. When you leave tomorrow, you will leave from the East gate of the village. Remember, don''t say goodbye, let alone find the village head and the people in the village.


    "Or they won''t let you go!"


    People in Caitang village are basically United.


    Caitang is about to turn 18 now. People in the village are still struggling to find a man to marry Caitang.


    Now that Siming has sent him to the door, people in the village will not let Siming leave easily.


    Even if the village head doesn''t care about it, the villagers will not let Siming leave as empty handed as they came.


    If Caitang wants to let Siming go directly.


    Si Ming, who was walking in front of him, walked forward without saying anything.


    ...


    the next morning, sming''s room was empty.


    Caitang knew that he must have left before dawn.


    Although there is a little loss in my heart, it is also a matter of reason.


    After finishing the house where Siming slept, Caitang just walked out of the gate, and the house was surrounded by the villagers in the village.


    "Caitang, tell Uncle where is that boy?"


    "You saved this man. What''s the matter with marrying you?"


    "Come out!"


    ...


    a group of villagers are surrounded here. If mins is still here, he must be surrounded and blocked. He can''t go out.


    Caitang is relieved. Fortunately, he has already left.


    "He''s gone. I let him go. I know that my uncles and aunts are for my good. I''m really moved. But we can''t force him like this. We don''t have the right to ask any one to repay..."


    Caitang made a deep bow to the people in front of him.


    This group of uncles and aunts gathered here for Caitang all wiped a tear in the dark.


    How could such a clever child have been born in their village! We must be forced to bear these!


    "Caitang." Then the village head appeared.


    After the village head appeared, he first sighed a lot, and then he said to Caitang, "Zhang Liu in the next village is a powerful man. Although you married to be his 17th concubine, you can..."


    just after the words of the village head fell, the villagers suddenly looked at the handsome man coming from behind the wooden house and started screaming.


    Siming!


    This kid didn''t leave!


    When everyone was surprised that Siming had come back, Caitang couldn''t believe seeing Siming carrying a living creature to everyone.


    All of a sudden, Siming threw the living creature in his hand, a small Warcraft of great value to Xiuxian land, at the front of the people.


    The villagers have never seen such a monster.


    You should know that this kind of small Warcraft, in the village, no one has the ability to capture it!


    At the moment when everyone was surprised to see this little Warcraft, sming suddenly made a voice in front of all the people present:


    "when I first came here, I had no money. This is the dowry. You can do the wedding at any time."

 Chapter 2684

    He''s really back!


    Caitang is stunned. Her little face is shocked and unbelievable.


    "Haven''t you left..." when Caitang was looking at the little beast in surprise, he looked at Siming with a little touch of surprise and asked.


    "Who said that?" Sming picks his eyebrows and looks at Caitang.


    After talking, Siming kicks his foot and shrinks to the ground. Originally fierce and cruel, but now he is a cute little Warcraft in front of Siming. Looking at Caitang:


    "I just went to catch this beast."


    Siming''s words made Caitang feel hard.


    "Hahaha! Young man, how can you defeat Warcraft! " The village head went to the little Warcraft, looked at it, and stared at sming with a look of stupefaction.


    Smiling and smiling, the village head lost his smile again. He suddenly wiped a tear, and then bowed to Siming fiercely:


    "young man, I apologize for what I have done to you!


    "Caitang has no parents since childhood. I brought her up. Now I give her to you. I hope you treat her well. She is a good child. Please!"


    The village head''s action made Caitang burst into tears.


    "I will." The village head''s words, in exchange for a positive word from Siming.


    Since he is going to marry her, he will not take her for granted.


    ...


    because Caitang''s 18th birthday is coming, the next night, the village gave Caitang and Siming a hurried wedding.


    Although it''s very simple, even for sming, who will meet countless people in the market in 2019, it''s a wedding banquet that he doesn''t care about at all, but he feels extremely warm.


    In 2016, Yunjian and Si Yi died together with the mysterious man. In the past three years, Si Ming has suffered too much.


    Today in such a small village, he felt the warmth again.


    This is also the reason why Siming is willing to marry Caitang.


    ...


    the wedding was held late, and the villagers in the village were very noisy. At midnight, they stopped the noisy wedding room and went home.


    Siming enters the wedding room.


    Caitang is still sitting on the bed at this time, but judging from Caitang''s action of clasping the handkerchief in his hand, we can see how scared and frightened Caitang is at this moment and what will happen next.


    In fact, Siming has never been a man or a woman.


    But in this respect, men are natural beasts.


    When Siming came to Caitang, Caitang sat on the side and felt uncomfortable.


    After all, Caitang and Siming have only known each other for more than a month.


    It''s a stranger.


    But now, she is going to marry a man who is still a stranger, who doesn''t even know where he came from, and do the most intimate thing.


    Caitang still has an unspeakable sense of panic and fear.


    When Siming reached out to pull Caitang''s clothes, she held on to her clothes tightly. Her little cheek was like eating hot pepper. The red color was attractive: "don''t, don''t take off your clothes... I''m afraid..."


    the last three words, Caitang''s words were just like mosquito chirping.


    "Well." Siming didn''t force her either.


    He took the initiative and reached for Caitang''s pants.


    At first, Caitang was holding his pants tightly. He would not let Siming off.


    It''s out of instinct.


    At last, Caitang, who had been torn off his pants, shrank his face into the quilt and did not dare to see Siming.


    I don''t know why, seeing Caitang''s frightened appearance reminds Siming of Zhou Yiran.


    That hateful and hateful man!


    Thinking of this, Siming has grasped Caitang''s waist and entered...


    "ah! ...... Pain........

 Chapter 2685

    The night is very lonely. The cicadas and insects are mixed together, adding some color to the night.


    Inside the wooden house, it''s beautiful for a while.


    At night, the stars are thick.


    When the world was quiet in the wooden house, two twinkling stars in the sky collided with each other and sent out twinkling light.


    Caitang, who is embraced by Siming, has not yet been able to respond. He has actually married and become a real woman.


    After a long silence, Caitang thought Siming was asleep.


    She felt that her body was sticky, probably because of the unspeakable relationship between the two talents not long ago. She moved her body. Caitang just wanted to quietly open Siming''s arm around her waist and sneak out for a bath.


    But suddenly I heard a male voice over my head: "sleep."


    Caitang''s breath tightened. She thought he was asleep.


    After a furtive sigh of relief, Caitang turns her body gently and sleeps.


    ...


    the next morning, Caitang just got up and saw Siming sitting at the end of the bed.


    When she thought of what happened last night, she blushed, just thought of a voice, but suddenly heard the voice of sming sitting at the end of the bed:


    "you are safe in the village, and you will have a good life in the future."


    He stood up.


    "If one day I can come back safely, I will take you away." Siming is still indifferent.


    He does have some good feelings for Caitang.


    But in the final analysis, the two people know each other for about a month.


    But emotion can be cultivated.


    But he can''t take her now.


    He still has a big job to do.


    He did not forget, for a moment dare not forget to come here.


    "You, you going?" Caitang listens to Siming''s words, stands straight and stares at a pair of beautiful pupils.


    "You, if you want to leave, can you take me with you, I..." Caitang asked before sming could make a voice.


    "No way." Sming frowned and refused decisively.


    "Why? I can wash clothes for you. I can be very good. Don''t leave me... "Caitang thought that Siming was going to leave, so she blinked and was afraid.


    "I will not leave you behind. I will never lose you.


    "But if you go with me, you will be killed at any time. Maybe you will live a life of fear every day. Maybe you will never come back to the village again.


    "So I can''t take you."


    Sming speaks to Caitang in a solemn voice.


    He thought Caitang would be afraid after hearing this.


    "I''m not afraid!" Caitang''s big eyes sparkled with a kind of light called self-confidence. She was very calm and blurted out the words.


    Speaking down, Caitang is afraid of being unconvinced and continues to speak:


    "I''ve married you, and I''m your man. I really don''t know your past, your past, but I''d like to know you.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid to die. Even if there''s any danger, I''ll spend it with you."


    Girl words with irresistible firmness.


    Sming''s heart suddenly quivered.


    It has to be said that what Caitang said just now, Siming was moved.


    But he still echoed, "but I''m afraid."


    After two seconds of silence, a voice suddenly came out:


    "I''m afraid that you will die because of me. I don''t want to see the sacrifice again. You know, darling, wait for me to come back here.


    "I swear to you, I will come back, you will be my wife all my life, unique!"

 Chapter 2686

    Caitang is not that kind of difficult person.


    After listening to Siming''s words, she was silent for two seconds, and suddenly nodded heavily: "Hmm!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back!" So simple words, but this sentence, but become the tie of Si Ming.


    ...


    after all, Siming left alone, but in this small village, with him, after meeting yuanpurlin, he cherished his life more.


    In this era, thousands of continents are still in the dispute of ownerless.


    The domination of the land of gods has not yet begun.


    With yuanpurlin, Siming entered the divine land, attacking and killing all the powerful people and fighting for supremacy.


    Three years later, the first master of the divine land was born.


    And this first master, no one else, is Siming.


    But for the help of yuanpurlin and the concern of Caitang in his heart, Siming had been unable to support him for many times.


    But he survived in the end.


    ...


    three years later, Siming had a fixed influence in the land of gods and created a temple in the land of gods.


    Since ancient times, the land of gods has been the place where the immortals of thousands of continents look up.


    From this time on, the land of gods is the goal of the immortals.


    Only later, the land of the gods encountered a great difficulty, so it completely disappeared from thousands of continents.


    Later, the land of gods became a mythical place for thousands of continents. No one knew whether it really existed.


    Just as the people of Z think that immortals are just mythical characters.


    ...


    village.


    "Here it is?" Yuan purlin stands behind the fashion and asks Siming.


    "Well." Smiming nodded and paused. He walked forward, leaving yuanpurlin with the words: "let''s go."


    Yuan purlin was surprised to hear that Si Ming had married a wife when he first came here.


    But yuan purlin never hangs his happiness, anger and sorrow on his face.


    Yuan purlin of this era also did not wear ghost masks.


    Two handsome men walked in the village like this, attracting the attention of many people in the village.


    Siming left for three years and became more mature, so most people in the village didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    Just came to the village, as always, the cabin, Siming legs to go.


    With Yuan purlin here left, right and right looked for a while, did not find the trace of half a person, sming''s eyebrows slightly sink.


    "Mother and mother, I can recite the 111st rule of the barren land. The residents must abide by the law and learn the spiritual power..."


    a child''s voice suddenly comes to mind at the door. The voice is catchy and the words are full of childish tones.


    At the beginning of listening to this child''s voice, smiming, who was standing in the room, moved his face.


    Yuan purlin also moved his eyes, and then followed Si Ming out of the house.


    When Siming came to the outside of the house and saw Caitang, who had been missing for three years and still had a girl''s full sense, pulling a three-year-old child from the outside of the yard, he was stunned.


    Caitang, a three-year-old girl, was walking in from the yard when Lang Lang recited the ancient poems. She looked at Siming, and she was stunned.


    Two years later, Caitang has become more mature and more feminine.


    Fade away the girl''s innocence. Although Caitang is wearing simple clothes, she can''t cover her beautiful and attractive body and beautiful and delicate face.


    What attracted Siming''s most attention was the three-year-old who held up his big eyes, stopped reciting, glanced left and right, and finally stared at Siming.


    However, the three-year-old who was led by Caitang had a good look with Siming, such as a retreat...


    [PS: I need to write a little less about inspiration. In addition, tomorrow, I want to take a day off from work on the 9th, not to cry for the moment, because I want to go home by car on the 9th, and I should be late when I get home, for fear that my thoughts are not good, so I don''t make any changes first, whirring and updating on the 10th ~ another In May and June, I will write about the male and female masters, and finish these important supporting roles CP. other CP will be mentioned in the male and female masters. If you have any suggestions, you can add my QQ to tell me, Q No.: 2625702229, MMD]

 Chapter 2687

    "Mother, mother, there are two strange uncles standing in front of our house. Who are they?" The little boy who was led by Caitang blinked his big eyes, looked up at Caitang and asked loudly.


    Caitang, who was questioned, moistened his eyes.


    She didn''t think that Siming would come back.


    After Siming left, even the villagers thought he would not come back.


    When he married her, maybe he just did a favor and gave her help.


    After Siming left, the village head went to persuade Caitang that she would meet a good man in the future, so he remarried.


    But Caitang would not.


    Two months later, Caitang found that she was pregnant.


    She had been waiting for him, and had never thought of anything else.


    "Mother, mother! Mother! " Standing next to Caitang, his height is less than Caitang''s knee, but his small hand is raised high, holding Caitang''s corner and shaking Caitang''s corner, the child draws Caitang''s attention back.


    From the memory, Caitang is shocked. She reaches for the child''s hand and looks at Siming and yuanpurlin coming here.


    "You..." Caitang just thought of it.


    "Strange uncle!" The three-year-old boy pulls Caitang''s hand back and looks at Siming and yuanpurlin coming here with a hate expression.


    "Is this your son?" Yuan purlin was silent for two seconds, and also reflected from his stupor. His face, which rarely showed shock, showed different colors.


    But Siming didn''t pay attention to yuanpurlin''s stupor. He went to Caitang.


    Caitang is not backward.


    However, the three-year-old boy pulled Caitang and backed away two steps. He looked at Siming with a fierce look: "strange uncle, you are not allowed to bully my mother!"


    As soon as this words came down, Siming learned how he was carried in the air by Siyi when he was a child and picked him up.


    "I''m your father." Sming took the three-year-old boy and said word by word.


    After hearing Siming''s words, the child burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Caitang is so scared that she snatches the child from Siming''s hands. She purses her lips and looks at Siming gently.


    After all, I haven''t seen it in three years, but I''m still a little rusty.


    Siming naturally felt Caitang''s action, and his eyes were deep.


    "What''s his name." Seeing that Caitang is protecting the child like a treasure in front of him, Siming''s heart is touching tightly.


    "Choi Liang." Caitang carefully raised his head and looked at Siming, then bit his mouth.


    "Not good." After Caitang''s words fell, Siming immediately contacted.


    As soon as the voice came down, sming said, "he will be called szo later."


    "Well..." Caitang listens to Siming''s words and nods, but he doesn''t come to Siming.


    "Wow, blame uncle not only bullied his mother, but also changed Liang Liang''s name. Wow, wow, wow!" the three-year-old listened to Siming''s words, and once again cried like a porcelain doll.


    Yuan purlin stood by and grinned.


    The child is not at all like Mingsi or his grandmother and grandfather yunjiansi Yi in character.


    The child''s crying, in exchange for a burst of Si Ming''s head.


    Finally, the child clenched his lips, like a bullied little girl, and dared not to be angry.


    Ten minutes later, the boy who changed his name to szo was very happy with yuanpurlin.


    Siming takes advantage of this gap to hold Caitang''s hand and enters the wooden house.


    As soon as he entered Caitang''s house, Siming held Caitang.


    Caitang then put his arms around Siming''s neck.


    This action greatly stimulated Siming. Siming held down Caitang''s ass and lifted it to the newly added desk in the room.


    Like bandits robbing people''s women, they take off Caitang''s pants and bend Caitang''s legs in three or two times. They are deeply trapped in Caitang''s voice of surprise

 Chapter 2688

    Outside the house, I don''t know when there was a continuous drizzle. After a while, the more the raindrops agglomerated, the bigger the rain.


    In the room, after the two people swarmed in, Caitang exclaimed, and Siming kept such a posture.


    Caitang also holds Siming''s strong chest with his small arms.


    Tears, no gap flowing down.


    Just keep in this position.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back..." she burst into tears.


    "Fool, you''ve worked hard in these four years." I will never let go of your hand. Siming embraces Caitang''s thin body and asks her to bury her head in her chest.


    Just at the moment when they are closely connected and everything is about to start.


    "It''s raining. My mother said I can''t play in the rain. I''ll catch a cold. Let''s go and find my mother."


    At this time, the sound of beams came from outside.


    Xiaoliang is the child of Siming and Caitang.


    Liang''s name was changed from Si Ming to Si Zuo. Cai Liang was the name given by Cai Tang to Liang. Since the name was changed to Si Zuo, Liang became his nickname.


    "Mother, mother, open the door, I''ll bring my uncle to play with you." Xiaoliangliang leads yuanpurlin to the door where Caitang and Siming are, and knocks on the door.


    You should know that Caitang and Siming are embracing at this time, but they are holding each other with shame.


    Color Tang''s face, in the same moment red to the face ruddy.


    She pushed Tsim.


    At the moment, if Caitang becomes Yunjian and Siming becomes Siyi, it is estimated that Siyi is the king of heaven and I have come, so we must continue to do it.


    Siming and Si Yi are very similar in character, but they are not the same person after all.


    Withdraw from Caitang''s body.


    They arranged their clothes.


    Caitang is afraid of being seen. She runs to the window and opens it. She holds her cheek in cold hands and opens the door.


    At the moment when the door was opened, xiaoliangliang, like a happy joy, threw himself on Caitang.


    "My mother, just now I played games with my uncle. He was so smart and powerful..." said Xiao Liang, and suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, Xiao Liang saw Siming standing in his mother''s Caitang house.


    Although he was only three years old, Xiao Liang''s face changed color with a splash.


    The next second, Liang Xiaoliang looks at Siming with fierce eyes and grins at Siming:


    "bad uncle! Bad uncle! Why are you in your mother''s house! The village head''s grandfather said that he could not enter for any man except his father! Bad uncle! "


    Xiao Liangliang is still young. Now he doesn''t realize that he and Si Ming are very similar. He doesn''t realize the relationship between him and Si Ming.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoliang looks at Siming fiercely, struggling to get down from Caitang''s arms, and then a small figure rushes to Siming, slapping Siming with one hand, and pulling Siming''s hand with the other, trying to drag Siming out of the house.


    Xiao Liang didn''t have his father''s company when he was young. Because of his desire, he saw Mings stay in Caitang''s room and rushed to fight.


    Only father can enter his mother''s house!


    All the men who want to go into their mother''s house are bad people!


    "Kill you! beat you to death! Bad uncle! Bad uncle! " Liang Liang said, tugging at Siming.


    He drags Siming''s hand and drags it. There is something called tears, which will flow out of the bottom of xiaoliangliang''s eyes.


    At this time, Caitang was the first to react. She hurried to grab xiaoliangliang and drag sming''s hand. She picked up xiaoliangliang and made a voice to xiaoliangliang:


    "he is your father! Liang Liang, don''t you always miss your father? He''s your father! "

 Chapter 2689

    Although Xiao Liang is a child, he is surprisingly intelligent.


    Probably inherited the family tradition.


    Children usually have to hear the direct words to know the root of a thing.


    If you communicate with a child in a roundabout way, the other party will not only fail to understand, but also push you impatiently sometimes.


    But you said directly, I''ll take you to buy a lollipop to eat, and the other party may just stretch out two hands to hug.


    Siming just said "I am your Laozi" to Xiaoliang.


    The child doesn''t know what Laozi is.


    Now Caitang directly says that Siming is his father, and Xiaoliang understands.


    All the indignation, when knowing that Siming is his father, left it behind.


    Xiaoliang looks at Siming like this. He looks at Siming again and again.


    At last Liang Liang looked at Si Ming and asked carefully, "are you really my father?"


    "Well." Siming light should.


    "Are you really my father?" Xiaoliang asked again, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Well." Siming is not tired of it.


    "I have a father. I really have a father! WOW! Whoops! Dad hug, hug! " Liang Liang pours into Siming''s arms.


    Siming''s heart touched, but he also grasped Xiaoliang.


    Yuan purlin came out of the house consciously to reunite the three members of the family.


    Caitang saw this scene, covered his mouth, and was moved to say nothing.


    ...


    people from thousands of continents, although they can cultivate immortals, like the earth, the children here also need to go to school.


    But the children are not learning Chinese, mathematics, English and so on. The children in the mainland are learning the way of spiritual strength and cultivating immortals.


    Here, the best, the best, is the best student.


    Xiao Liang has been in the school for a day today, and the whole person is full of spirit.


    "Lala, Lala -" when school was over, Liang Liang shook his head and went home.


    Children from thousands of continents will go to school just after they are two years old.


    Because two year olds are the most inspirational time.


    If you are older, you may not even be able to enlighten the spiritual root, and you will not be able to use the spiritual power, and you will not be able to become an immortal.


    It''s not a person who cultivates immortals, but an ordinary person with only a few decades of life span.


    The trabeculae jumped and went home.


    Just after I left school, I saw Caitang.


    "Mother! Mother! " Liang Liang stretched out his hands and rushed over.


    Caitang holds up the beam with a smile.


    I passed by some children who were three or four years older than xiaoliangliang.


    The schools here are divided into classes according to the strength of spiritual power.


    Although Xiaoliang is three years old, his strength has been compared with the normal children at least six or seven years old, so the children in his class are much older than Xiaoliang.


    "Cai Liang, didn''t you say that your father came back and gave you a name called szo? Where''s your father?" The passing children came to the side of the beam and one of them asked.


    Asked, another looking at the more naughty child added: "he missed his father so much that he dreamed it, after all, the last time Cai Liang also had a dream of his father coming back!"


    A group of children cackled.


    Although the beam is still small, such words can still be understood.


    "My father is really back! Really? Say yes, my mother! " Xiaoliangliang pulls Caitang and refuses to accept it.


    No matter where, on earth or on the mainland, children without fathers are always looked down upon.


    The children are still cackling.


    But in these children giggle, I don''t know what I think, they all laugh to the moment of rolling on the ground.


    Several children are suddenly picked up by others and thrown aside.


    When the crowd reacted, they saw a dark face of Siming standing at the same place, glancing sideways at the group of children who were thrown out by him calling yuanpurlin, and making a cold voice:


    "who says my son has no father! A bunch of stinky little kids, get out! "

 Chapter 2690

    Xu Siming''s expression is too shocking.


    A group of little fart children who were thrown out by yuanpurlin were all crying when they got up from the ground. They seemed to see some horrible pictures and ran away in a swarm.


    "Dad! Dad dad! " Seeing Siming''s Xiaoliang reach out and want Siming to hold him, he is not happy.


    Smingjun then hugged the beam.


    Caitang stands on one side, pleased and happy.


    She always knew that Liang wanted his father''s company.


    Now it''s finally done.


    ......


    after returning home, Siming asked yuanpurlin to return to Shenming land first.


    Siming has just taken the first dominant position in the divine land.


    In this era, even in thousands of continents, there are countless powerful people running amok and doing evil.


    This is a world without rulers, ruthless and respected by the strong.


    For the people of thousands of continents, they are the legendary land of gods, and the strong are more.


    Siming has just ruled the divine land, so there will be countless powerful people from all walks of life standing up to express their dissatisfaction.


    Siming asked yuanpurlin to go back first to stabilize the pattern.


    And he will stay here for a while.


    He plans to take Caitang and xiaoliangliang back to the divine land.


    ...


    Caitang was silent when he told Caitang and xiaoliangliang about his intention to take them away from the barren land.


    Xiao Liang clapped and said, "where is my father? Where am I?"


    After all, Caitang has been here for so many years.


    There are village leaders who take care of her. They care about the villagers who love her and love her.


    They can already be regarded as her relatives.


    And now to leave this place where she grew up, Caitang''s heart is naturally a little tangled.


    "If you don''t want to leave, it doesn''t matter. I......" seeing Caitang, Mings hesitated and just wanted to make a voice.


    "No!" Caitang shook his head.


    After a pause, she looked up at smiming and said to him one by one:


    "I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll follow you all my life!"


    Never give up.


    Siming draws up junarc and smiles. Next second, he reaches out another free hand and holds Caitang in his arms:


    "that''s the deal."


    He is not going to let go of her hand.


    Although he has a mission, he will succeed as long as she is there.


    Sure!


    ...


    "dare to bully my son, Cai, get out of here!"


    Just then, a female voice with a very rough voice came from the gate.


    After this women''s sound, along with this women''s sound, there are several incessant shouting and swearing.


    "Yes! Get out of here! "


    "Dare to bully our children! Do you want to die or not! "


    "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll let my man raze your house!"


    ......


    one after another, from the outside of the room.


    Suddenly listening to these sounds, Caitang''s eyes suddenly moved.


    Siming''s eyes flash.


    Next second he holds his son xiaoliangliang and leads Caitang out of the gate.


    But there were five or six parents standing at the door.


    These five or six children, who were behind their parents, were the ones who laughed at Xiao Liangliang at the school gate and were later ordered by Siming to throw him out.


    "Mother, it''s him! He just bullied us! "


    At this time, a child behind his mother pointed to Siming, as if he had the courage behind the scenes to speak loudly.


    The child''s mother is a woman in her forties from the appearance. She looks at Siming, puts her waist in and shouts:


    "you are the one who bullied my son!? You want to die! "

 Chapter 2691

    The woman spoke in a high voice, with a deep breath.


    The other children''s parents, though dignified, were all behind the woman.


    Don''t say, this woman, who is fairly good-looking, is named Ji Tong.


    As we all know, Ji Tong''s husband''s name is Han shisan. In the barren land of the spirit, all of them are the existence of the most powerful.


    We need to know that in this world, the land of gods is the world in the myth of thousands of continents, and one of the gods of the land of gods comes out to sweep the whole field.


    Let alone the ruler of the land of gods. For thousands of people in the land, it''s just a legendary figure who doesn''t know whether it exists or not.


    And in thousands of continents, the world of strength is the world of fist.


    Whoever has a strong fist can be respected.


    Even more, if anyone dares not to obey, even if there is no reason, he must bow to his fist!


    This is the rule of the world of immortality!


    Ji Tong''s husband, Han shisan, is one of the most powerful men in the barren land. His strength is amazing. He almost became the first guard under the hand of the king of the barren land. Unfortunately, he didn''t seize the chance at that time.


    But here, Han shisan can be said to be walking horizontally.


    Hearing that his son was lost, Ji Tong was angry on the spot and immediately found his husband to support his son.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Xiaoliang was scared instinctively and shrank into his arms.


    Not long before Siming came back, Xiao Liang was found at home because he accidentally broke a classmate''s things.


    At last, Caitang kneels down to beg for mercy with xiaoliangliang in his arms, and gets forgiveness.


    Caitang''s strength is not bad, but she is a person with her children.


    So in order to protect her children, she was forced to kneel at that time.


    Finally, he was smashed with something. Fortunately, he was OK.


    This is in thousands of continents, a person with children, there is no man at home.


    Ji Tong must have heard about it, so she came to the house with her parents.


    Ji''s fairy tale falls. Seeing that Caitang and Siming are silent, they think Caitang and Siming are afraid.


    He turned a big white eye in his heart.


    Oh, I didn''t expect that Caitang, a husband who hasn''t returned for many years, is just a guy with no ability and a leather bag!


    "Surnamed Cai, I heard that last time you offended someone, you knelt down with your son in your arms, and your scalp was bruised, so you were forgiven!" Ji Tong looks at Caitang and laughs coldly.


    Smile, she took advantage of her husband''s strength and frowned at Caitang, saying:


    "take it off, if you take it off and kneel in front of us today, we can forgive you."


    Ji Tongyue goes too far.


    Sming''s face was getting darker.


    "Daughter in law, don''t talk nonsense with them. As long as you are happy, I will pick up the woman''s clothes and let you have fun!" Ji Tong''s husband Han shisan''s eyes are almost straight on Caitang.


    He says, the person goes forward, with the speed that the parents of these children behind Jitong exclaim quickly, approach to Caitang!


    Caitang''s face suddenly changed.


    But at the moment when Ji Tong''s husband Han shisan is close to Caitang.


    Siming suddenly reaches out!


    However, Siming raised his hand, separated from the air, and directly operated his spiritual power to lift Han shisan''s body to a height of more than ten meters from the ground in front of all the people present.


    "This, this..." suddenly saw this scene, and everyone''s face turned white.


    Han shisan''s spiritual power, in this area, no one can rival.


    And this man, he actually!


    At the moment when everyone was looking at this scene in fear.


    Sming controls Lingli to turn Han shisan, who is lifted into the air, 160 ¡ã and let Han shisan face the ground.


    After that, he was not loose.


    "No!" Ji Tong cried out in horror.


    At this time, Han shisan''s head had been smashed to the ground, and his head was directly smashed into a blood hole, which killed him on the spot!


    At this time, smiming covers xiaoliangliang''s eyes and sneers at Jitong and the group of children''s parents standing behind him. They sneer in public:


    "bully my wife and children, don''t even want to escape now that they are here!"

 Chapter 2692

    Siming''s behavior is taught by Yunjian and Siyi. Combined with genetic inheritance, there are some shadows of Yunjian and Siyi.


    However, it''s not Siming''s words that are shocking, but Siming''s strength and means!


    Han shisan, raised from the ground by Siming, head to the ground, directly smashed a blood hole! Killed on the spot!


    "Xiang, Xiang Gong... Xiang Gong... Ah! I''ll fight you! You return my husband!!! "


    When Ji Tong saw that his husband Han shisan died in Siming''s hands, he seemed to have rabies. People rushed to Siming, Caitang and xiaoliangliang.


    As we rush, we scream.


    "Wow! Whoa, whoa! Whoops! " Just standing behind his parents, Ji Tong and Han shisan''s son, who are proud of their faces, are standing there and crying.


    Caitang doesn''t know when she has hugged xiaoliangliang from Siming''s hand. She herself is frightened by the terrible scene just now. Now she squats on the ground and lets xiaoliangliang lean on her chest, one ear on her body and cover her.


    She is to cover the eyes of trabecula, with the other hand to cover the ears not covered.


    Before Ji Tong rushed to the front of the three people, he was grabbed by Si Ming''s throat with one hand across the air, and even he was taken away from the ground.


    Ji Tong''s son is still squatting in place crying.


    "... let it go, cough! Let go... Let go... Cough, cough, cough, cough. I''ll kill you! Ah, ah, cough! " Jitong, caught in the middle of the air, doesn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Her throat and neck were strangled by an unknown force, her white eyes turned up, and her face turned red because of suffocation.


    Seeing this scene in front of the children except for Jitong''s family, as well as their parents, were all shocked.


    Caitang is a famous woman abandoned by men in several nearby villages!


    But who knows, the man who abandoned Caitang came back!


    Look at this situation, Caitang''s man is not only back, but also an unfathomable strong man!


    Seeing this scene in front of me, I was horrified that several parents of my children were afraid to leave and stay. I didn''t know what to do.


    Just at the moment when several parents of their children were scared to know what to do, a hurried voice suddenly sounded:


    "stop! Stop it, stop it, stop it! "


    People looked aside, but saw an old man with a group of people behind him, rushing to this side.


    Seeing the old man, the parents of these children are greatly relieved. At the same time, their eyes show their deep respect for the old man.


    There are three regions in the barren land.


    East region, west region and middle region.


    This is the western region, and this old man is the elder who maintains discipline in the western region.


    The power of elder Zun is even inferior to that of Han shisan, and he is the strongest pyramid in the barren land.


    Therefore, the appearance of elder Zun made several people on the scene immediately calm down.


    Caitang was shocked to see elder Zun. She was afraid that elder Zun would treat Fu Siming, so she quickly reached for rasming, looked at him and shook her head.


    If it''s the people next to him, Siming doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Seeing Caitang now, Siming takes back his hand in a second.


    Ji Tongru''s kite broke its thread and fell to the ground. It took him a long time to recover.


    "Elder! He, he killed my husband! You must avenge me! "


    Ji Tong coughs a few times after returning to his mind, looks at elder Zun, and speaks loudly, hoping to get the protection of elder Zun.


    It''s better to let Caitang''s man fight for his life directly!


    What Caitang didn''t expect was that the elder rushed to Siming''s heel and knelt directly in front of Siming. He gave a few loud bangs and then shouted to Siming in front of all the people present:


    "I heard that someone witnessed you. You are the strong one coming from the legendary land, Shenming land, right?"

 Chapter 2693

    The land of gods!


    It was said before.


    The land of gods is the land of legends and the place where gods live.


    If one of them appeared, they would be able to roll up waves in thousands of continents.


    Elder Zun''s words are like pouring pig manure on Jitong and other children''s parents besides Jitong.


    "What! The mighty of the land of gods! " A mother of a child listened to the elder''s words, and her eyes were bigger than the dead fish. At the next moment, she fell to the ground, unable to bear it, and fainted directly.


    "Gods... Gods! The mainland! " The father of a child who had just come to the scene was sharp and shrieking. He knelt down where sming was.


    All the people, including the group brought by the elders, are kneeling in front of the wooden house, just like the superior standing on the high side of Siming!


    Plus the people brought by elder Zun, a group of dozens of people, mighty and mighty, knelt down towards the place where Siming was.


    This scene, if it is seen, will certainly cause waves.


    Caitang was stunned.


    She never thought that Siming was from the mainland of gods!


    The barren land is the lowest land of thousands of land.


    However, any God in the land of gods can walk in any corner of the land of thousands. There is no strong one in the land of thousands, dare to fight against it!


    And she and he are the difference between heaven and earth.


    Caitang hugs xiaoliangliang and lowers her head. I don''t know whether it''s because of the force or the atmosphere. She just wanted to squat down to kneel. Like all the people in the barren land, she knelt down to Siming.


    Sming reaches out a hand and circles Caitang''s hand. He pulls Caitang from the ground and hugs it directly into his arms.


    Xiaoliang was led to circle between Siming and Caitang, blocking his parents from embracing each other. He struggled two times and nuzui.


    "She is my wife, and this is my son. She has suffered so much in your land of desolation these years that she will pay me back one by one today!"


    Siming, like Yunjian, has always been revenged and returned for kindness.


    Caitang and xiaoliangliang suffered a lot because they had no husband''s company and father''s company.


    Suddenly, hearing Siming''s words, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, everyone recalled whether they had bullied Caitang and xiaoliangliang.


    Never pass, in the heart of a lax.


    I''ve done it. My face has changed a lot.


    However, Caitang, who was pulled by Siming in his arms, has already flashed countless shocks in his heart.


    He is the God of the land of gods......


    Xiao Liang, the child of the God of the land......


    just when Caitang looks up at Siming''s well-defined chin and delicate and upright features, Siming suddenly stretches out his bone clear hand, gently raises Caitang''s Pink cheeks, and lets her pink lips face to her eyes.


    Caitang''s delicate face makes Siming love more and more.


    I can''t let it go. I want to rub her into my own bone marrow. I''ll be in her body all my life, and I don''t want to get out.


    Caitang''s face stared at by Siming is more delicate.


    At this time, sming bowed his head in front of the whole audience, kissed Caitang''s lips, licked the fragrance of the girl left on his lips, hooked the arc, and the evil spirit smiled:


    "tell me, who bullied you, today''s your man, will send those bullies to hell one by one!"

 Chapter 2694

    "Or let the destruction of the whole barren land wash away their sins?"


    This sentence of Siming is enough to decide the fate of the barren land!


    A strong man can decide the life and death of a continent!


    "No! Caitang! Please, please. Please, please. No! You advise your men! We are wrong! We are wrong! "


    "Please! Please! "


    ......


    a large sound of begging for mercy came from below.


    In fact, most people have not dealt with Caitang.


    In addition to the last time, Caitang kneels down to be forgiven, most people at most have made verbal attacks on Caitang when they usually meet.


    In addition, no one has ever hit Caitang.


    Even most people don''t even have verbal attacks.


    Even if not for this, Caitang is after all the people of the barren land.


    What''s more, there are her most respected elders, the village head, and the villagers who treat her very well in her village.


    Caitang shakes his head at Siming, grabs Siming''s hand: "don''t......


    Caitang''s reaction makes Siming feel no punishment for a group of people kneeling in front of him in an instant. He strokes her delicate cheek, the lips under the handsome face, and slightly hooks:" don''t you want them all to pay the price? "


    "I don''t want to." Caitang shook his head.


    In this way, in front of the public, there is a small beam in the middle, a one million volt light bulb. Sming reaches out his hand and touches Caitang''s tender cheek. In front of all the people present, sming makes a sound to Caitang:


    "but I think they offended me."


    If it wasn''t for fear of Siming, the elder kneeling on the ground would turn his eyes.


    At first, elder Zun''s face was still shocked, and he was frightened by Siming''s words and made a cold sweat.


    You can see that Siming looks more like to coax or tease Caitang.


    Or to put it another way, even if Caitang wants the sun in the sky, he will forcibly take it off and give it to her.


    I''m afraid that the life and death of the barren land is now in the hands of Caitang!


    The elder just thought of this place. Sming stroked Caitang''s cheek, and then he blurted out his next sentence again. No matter in tone or in words, he revealed his strong desire for Caitang:


    "it''s OK not to kill them, not to destroy the barren land, but how can you compensate me?"


    Sming looks very serious. But what he says from his mouth is shy.


    But at the moment, no one can.


    And the presence of women, even envy color Tang to the extreme!


    She was lucky enough to marry the gods and become a woman loved by them!


    The man who was scared to be pale just now was relieved.


    Ji Tong has been scared out of a cold sweat, eyes lost, and dare not say a word more.


    Caitang takes a deep breath. She looks at Siming with big eyes. Finally, she plucks up courage and covers the eyes of the trabecula between her and Siming with one hand. She stands on tiptoe and takes the initiative to kiss Siming, who bends his back.


    Just a little bit of a kiss. Under the eyes of so many people, Caitang''s face is red.


    Siming hooked the arc, and he licked a thin lip with a girl''s breath of Caitang.


    All the people below knelt on the ground, clearly felt the action of sming, and Yu Guang also caught a glimpse, but did not dare to look up.


    Caitang now knows that Siming is teasing herself in public. She blushes and lowers her head.


    At the moment when Caitang bowed his head, Siming bent his body and lips to her ears, and said something that only two people could hear, which he didn''t feel ashamed of:


    "with such a kiss, Tangtang thought he could make it up to me? Try other new postures in that album with me in the evening. Now I''ll listen to what you say. "

 Chapter 2695

    It was easy for Si Ming to kill those who had bullied her, or to kill the wasteland directly.


    What he is most interested in now is not the people who can send them to hell at any time, but his little wife.


    Looking down at Caitang, after listening to his unreasonable request, his face turned red with a brush. Sming increasingly wanted to continue to flirt with her.


    It''s so cute that I wish I could hide her in my room and never let her appear in front of outsiders.


    Of course, this idea of sming is unknown to Caitang.


    She listened to Siming''s words and frowned tightly, like a little Magpie in panic and fear after being stared at by a hunter.


    This makes Siming love her.


    "Mother, what''s the new pose uncle said?" Just at the moment when the group of people kneeling at the bottom were relieved, Xiao Liang suddenly looked up at Siming and then blinked at Caitang.


    That''s what Siming whispered to Caitang by her ear. It should not be heard by a second person at the scene.


    Including beams.


    How could Xiao Liang''s ear power be so amazing? He heard what Si Ming said to Cai Tang.


    Caitang''s cheeks were originally rosy, and now they were red.


    The group of people kneeling on their knees heard it clearly, but no one dared to speak at the moment.


    "Father!" Siming a chestnut, moderate knock in the top of the beam.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Liang gave a light cry, then he raised his head and gave SMIM a fierce look:


    "no! Unless uncle doesn''t bully my mother! "


    In fact, Xiao Liang has already read the words "father" in his mind.


    But as a three-year-old, he should also have his own pride!


    ...


    at last, Caitang shook Siming''s arm, which was a shameful acquiescence to his request.


    The person below, Siming doesn''t care anymore.


    But in the near future, those who have bullied Caitang, including the parents of those children, as well as Jitong and Jitong''s children.


    Under sming, let yuanpurlin send someone to cut all the grass and root.


    This is what Yunjian taught him.


    Cut the grass without weeding, and the spring wind blows again.


    Since you want to be the king of one side, don''t let go of anyone who is dissatisfied with himself but has no strength to resist.


    This kind of person is like a tiger hiding in the dark and secretly aiming at you.


    When the time comes, you will regret it.


    So before that, he will wipe out all those people!


    ...


    at this time, Siming has come to the divine land with Caitang.


    Caitang also knows the identity of Siming now - the creation of the divine land, the first master!


    ...


    to say that last time, Caitang promised to try the new postures on the atlas with Mingsi, but he regretted it not long after he promised.


    After she got out of bed, her legs were soft and sour for several days, and even her walking legs were almost in a circle.


    In the evening, Liang Liang, who had just returned from playing near the Shenming land, saw his father pressing his mother on a round table and biting his mother with his teeth!


    "Ah ah! Let go of your mother and stop bullying her! My name is daddy! No uncle! " Xiaoliang is angry and eager to open Mingsi.


    Caitang didn''t expect that this scene would be bumped into by xiaoliangliang. Those who are ashamed can get into the ground.


    Because of the presence of Xiaoliang, Siming didn''t really do anything. At the moment of turning his head, Siming suddenly saw another boy walking into the temple with Xiaoliang.


    When he saw the little boy, Siming had glanced sideways at his eyes, sharp as a falcon!


    Pupil, in this moment, stare big!


    At this time, Xiaoliang sees the little boy that Siming brought back. He jumps to the side of the little boy who is in a mess. He says to Siming:


    "Dad, do you think he looks like me? Hehe, I think he looks like me very much. He has no home to go back to, so I brought him back... "

 Chapter 2696

    Fixed eyes a look, all dirty little boy and beam, there are 60% similar!


    Although it''s not exactly the same, and there''s no similitude between Siming and Si Yi. At one glance, we can see that they are father son relationship, but if we look at them, we can see them immediately.


    Seeing Siming staring at the boy, Caitang also took a suspicious look.


    She was stunned at the sight.


    "How can it grow so much like this..." Caitang asked, stupefied.


    "I''ll tell you about it later." Siming holds Caitang''s hand, turns his head to one side, and calls yuanpurlin.


    "Take him to wash it." Siming said to yuanpurlin.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, this little boy is his ancestor!


    As for the origin of the little boy''s identity, Siming doesn''t know.


    We only know that the creator of the divine land was the ancestor of his family.


    But because of his intervention, this time and space has been distorted.


    But if we follow the normal track of history, even if Siming doesn''t have a pseudonym, this little boy, his ancestors, will rule the whole land of gods!


    ...


    in the next few hundred years, sming devoted all his powers to how to make artifact to deal with mysterious people.


    Finally, five hundred years later, he made three artifacts that can be used to deal with mysterious people!


    The use of these three artifacts requires a great deal of psychic power.


    At the peak of Siming''s spirit power, it''s not enough, let alone the three artifacts he has left.


    At that time when Siming was going to concentrate on spiritual cultivation, the mysterious man took his people and attacked the land of gods!


    The mysterious man is not dealing with the God Lord, nor the temple, only Siming.


    Siming knows that.


    In the night, he called the little boy, Liang Liang, Caitang and yuanpurlin to the shrine.


    At this time, the little boy and xiaoliangliang have grown up for nearly 500 years, and their strength is amazing.


    All his spiritual power is injected into the grown-up little boy and yuanpurlin. Siming gives the future of the divine land directly to the little boy.


    Trabecula also did not express any dissatisfaction.


    "Yuanpurlin, listen, you take these three artifacts and go back to the earth. You must hide these three artifacts where no one can easily find them!


    "And you must remember to leave something about me on the earth, and engrave it on a stone in the purple cherry garden of state Z with the words of the God continent.


    "My mother Yunjian will go to this place called Ziying garden in the future!


    "And ziyingda garden is now in the territory of state Z..."


    sming will give yuan purlin all these things.


    He is ready to break the net with the mysterious Mermaid.


    But he is ready for the future, his mother Yunjian and his father Si Yi!


    I hope that what I left behind can help my parents defeat the mysterious man! Change the future!


    "I yuan purlin swear to heaven, absolutely complete task!" Yuan purlin looks at Siming, waves his hand, and a ghost mask appears in his hand. He puts the ghost mask on his face, turns around and puts up three artifacts, and leaves the shrine without returning his head.


    "Tangtang, you..." Siming looks at Caitang and his son, Xiaoliang, just about to be born.


    Caitang took hold of Xingfeng with one hand, and Xiaoliang with the other, and said to sming, "our family should go together in life and die together. Don''t want to leave us!"


    After listening to Caitang''s words, Siming hooks the arc, and he also takes advantage of the situation to hold Caitang, saying to Caitang and xiaoliangliang:


    "I will protect you! Even if we die, we will be together! "


    ......

 Chapter 2697

    The little boy who was brought back by xiaoliangliang did rule the whole land of gods after that, and he was the ancestor of the LORD God and the God King!


    But later, because of its long history, the LORD God knew not only that his father was the master of the land of gods, but also who his grandfather was.


    For the gods of the land have an endless life.


    It won''t kill unless it''s killed.


    At the beginning, the little boy didn''t know the whereabouts of Siming, Caitang and xiaoliangliang. He only knew that Siming and Caitang were finally taken away by the mysterious man. None of them died, but they were imprisoned somewhere.


    As for where he was imprisoned, only Siming, Caitang and Xiaoliang knew it.


    ...


    after the disappearance of Siming, Caitang and xiaoliangliang, the Shenming continent did not know how many years had passed.


    For a long time, when the father of the LORD God was born, he dominated the land of gods, and when the father of the LORD God fell, the LORD God dominated the land of gods.


    To say that the birth of God Junsi Yi is a coincidence, but also a sin.


    At a temple party, the LORD God took a fancy to bailiyan, who was known as the first beautiful woman in the mainland.


    In private, the LORD God confessed to bailiyan and was politely rejected by bailiyan.


    Later, on the day of Baili''s 10000 year old birthday, the LORD God raped bailiyan in the back garden of Baili''s house.


    Unexpectedly, bailiyan was pregnant with the child of the Lord.


    Bailiyan had intended to avoid being known by the Lord. She even went to the mountain to pick herbs that could have abortion, but the Lord mistakenly thought that she wanted to kill herself by killing Shenyan.


    Later, the Lord angrily stripped her clothes and tried to force her again.


    But I saw her five month old belly.


    Seeing bailiyan pregnant, though the LORD was happy, he couldn''t help but once again.


    The second time, bailiyan was really happy, but she still couldn''t forgive the Lord.


    Pressed by the LORD God in the temple bedroom, she can clearly see her beautiful legs on him from the mirror not far from the bedroom.


    Let it work fast.


    Shame!


    Not a common disgrace!


    "... don''t... Let me go! Get out of the way! Go away! "


    Bailiyan pushes and beats the main God, while crying to accept his love.


    Afterwards, bailiyan dressed herself and ran out of the temple.


    It''s too fast for the Lord to catch up.


    ...


    bailiyan has been staying in her boudoir and sleeping in her bedroom since her child was five months old.


    Two months later, Bai Liyan''s stomach has been seven months, and she is about to give birth.


    On this day, the leader of bailiyan''s family came to bailiyan''s boudoir with her family members to visit bailiyan''s condition. She always said that she was seriously ill and stayed in bed for two months, eating and drinking.


    Bai Liyan''s seven aunts and eight aunts come to visit her.


    But it''s the moment when everyone has to go.


    A five-year-old boy, naughty, suddenly ran to tear open the quilt of bailiyan, which had no time to react and wrapped himself tightly.


    Under the quilt, Bai Liyan''s stomach has become a ball of leather.


    The leader of the hundred Li family, as well as the upper and lower members of the hundred Li family, all saw it.


    However, the face of the owner of Baili''s house turned pale at this moment.


    "You, your stomach... Yanyan, your stomach..." her brother bailifong, who was the most doting on her, saw that she was so big that she was obviously pregnant with a ball belly that was about to give birth. She was stunned and stuttered for the first time in her life.


    "Nonsense! that ''s monkey business! The original sick, are loaded! Bailiyan! How to teach you to be a father! Roll! Roll me out of bed! Say it! Whose is the wild seed in your belly! "


    As the father of bailiyan, the head of bailiyan''s family is always proud of bailiyan''s dignified and elegant appearance. But when he sees bailiyan''s bulging belly, his face is white to the top.


    My very optimistic daughter suddenly did an unforgivable thing.


    The head of bailiyan family rushed to bailiyan''s bed and dragged her rudely to the bed in front of everyone in bailiyan family!


    "Say! Which bastard of the wild man is it! You don''t say it! How dare you cheat your father and family? If you don''t tell me, get out of Baili''s, my Baili''s, and don''t want a daughter like you! "


    Bai Liyan''s explanation was ignored by Bai Liyan, who said that he would drag her out of the door.


    No one''s explanation is useful.


    At the moment when bailiyan was dragged to the gate by the head of bailiyan''s family and asked who the wild man was, a long and happy figure came in from outside the gate.


    Come, it is the current master of the divine land, the LORD God!


    But the LORD God walked to bailiyan''s side in three or two steps, saved bailiyan from bailiyan''s hand, rubbed her into her chest, and spoke to bailiyan in front of all the people present:"It''s not her fault, it''s that I didn''t resist forcing her on your 10000 birthday.


    "So the baby in my stomach is mine!"

 Chapter 2698

    Even if he did something bad, the male voice was still dignified. The leader of Baili family wanted to turn his head and strangle the male voice.


    But when you see that the person is not someone else, the current master of the God continent, the LORD God, even the leader of a hundred Li family, who has a clear right and wrong in his whole life, has to put his anger behind him.


    "Lord God!" Baili family, with dozens of people in Baili family''s house, forced down the anger and saluted the LORD God.


    Bai Liyan is surrounded by the LORD God, who is worshipped by all the people of Baili family. He just wants to talk about marrying Bai Liyan.


    Bailiyan suddenly bowed her head in front of all the people present and bit the Lord''s wrist heavily.


    Bailiyan''s pupils are covered with red blood. If she doesn''t look close, she looks like the eyes of a fierce wolf, biting the meat of her prey. Even her gums are buried in the meat on the wrist of the LORD God.


    Don''t mention how much pain the bitten person should have.


    But no matter how deep the wrist is bitten, the Lord will never let go of her hand.


    Bailiyan raises her eyes angrily. She is always elegant. She shouts in front of bailiyan''s head and dozens of people present: "it''s not him! This child is not his! He''s talking nonsense! The father of the child is dead. I''m not in a good mood. That''s why I have a child. It''s nothing to do with the Lord! "


    However, so many people stared at the scene. Everyone could see that bailiyan was very excited after the main God appeared, like she was afraid of being found something that should not be found.


    Bai Liyan knows that once she admits it, she will be forced to marry the Lord.


    But she doesn''t want it!


    She doesn''t want to marry a rapist!


    A man who forced her!


    So even at the last moment, bailiyan will fight for the chance of resistance!


    However, the LORD God gave a cold cry, and he lived in bailiyan with his hands dead. He said something that broke bailiyan completely:


    "who will believe what you said? From the moment you have my flesh and bones in your stomach, your future is mine.


    "I insist on marrying you. From the beginning, you have no room to refuse!"


    This is the first time for the LORD God to show such a serious look in front of bailiyan.


    Yes, as he said, from the beginning she was looked upon by him, there was no room for rejection in her life.


    Bai Liyan''s eyes are discolored, and she is like a porcelain doll, lying in the arms of the LORD God.


    The people of Baili family dare not be angry.


    Finally, the Baili family married bailiyan to the shrine.


    ...


    three months later.


    Bailiyan gave birth to a boy named Shenjun.


    Shenjun is the successor of the future Shenming continent.


    But as soon as she saw the new born God, bailiyan thought of the main God, so as soon as the child was born, bailiyan left the God far away. As soon as she saw the child, she would cover her ears and shout.


    Perhaps for many people, bailiyan is pitiful and hateful, even her own children are abandoned.


    Even the future bailiyan herself thinks that she used to be too extreme.


    But people are always young.


    At this time, bailiyan is equivalent to the puberty of the earth people.


    Just at the beginning of her life, she was imprisoned. This feeling made bailiyan run away.


    "I don''t eat! I don''t want to eat! Get out of here! Go away! " Bai Liyan turns over all the food from the master of the temple.


    The LORD God just came in from the bedroom, the first time he saw it, it was so.


    Almost a flash, the LORD God came behind bailiyan, and he picked her up from behind.


    Bai Liyan struggles wildly, even grabs the God''s handsome face with her fingernails:


    "I don''t want to see you, get out! If you have the ability, let me go home and bully people with your own identity! ......¡±

 Chapter 2699

    Bailiyan was held in her arms by the Lord, crying, calling and beating him.


    He took it in silence.


    As long as she stays with him, no matter what.


    At this time, the LORD God even thought that as long as he didn''t let go, Bai Liyan would forgive herself one day.


    So in bailiyan, she beat and scolded herself. When she calmed down, the LORD God told her to stay here.


    About a hundred times, bailiyan becomes a walking corpse.


    If she just finished the month, as long as the Lord touched her, she would slap the Lord frantically, and even scratch the LORD with her fingernails, she would never let the Lord touch her.


    So now, bailiyan is very obedient.


    Feed her, she will eat, pull her out, she will follow.


    But there was no smile on her face.


    No matter how the Lord tickles her, she doesn''t laugh.


    Just after finishing the two days of the month, the LORD God wanted to move her and do the husband and wife business with her, so bailiyan kept up with the battlefield and was as mad as a wild dog.


    But when she found that she was useless, even if the LORD God proposed to do husband and wife business with her, she would not nod or refuse, and let the LORD God press her person on the bed, like an inflatable doll, without saying a word.


    When Shenjun was two years old, one day, the LORD God hired bailiyan more crazily than ever.


    Even Bai Liyan, who has good endurance and has never uttered a word when she is in the bedroom, can''t help moaning.


    She was hit by the Lord several times and was about to fly out of the bed.


    When she finished, the LORD God gave her a piece of white paper.


    Bai Liyan didn''t watch it.


    But God''s words have attracted the attention of bailiyan, who has no interest in external things for so many years:


    "this is the letter of suspension. Go."


    The Lord is cold.


    Bailiyan then slowly turned her head to look at the main God. After a while, she closed her upper and lower lips tightly and bounced. She looked at the main god strangely: "what do you say..."


    "leave before I change my mind, or you will not be able to leave." The LORD God took a look at bailiyan, and his eyes flashed through the gloom and walked out of the bedroom door.


    Bailiyan watched the main god leave.


    At the moment when the LORD God left the bedroom, she almost grabbed the white paper and rushed out of here at a gallop speed.


    Bai Liyan finally returns to her family.


    All the people in the hundred Li family are silent about this matter.


    And that''s thousands of years.


    In these thousands of years, bailiyan has never seen the LORD God, but she often sees her son, the God King.


    Later, it is said that her son, Shenjun, inherited the position of master of the divine land and left it somehow.


    Bai Liyan only knew that the LORD God had retired, and she turned her appearance into an old man of sixty or seventy.


    In fact, bailiyan did not hate the Lord for a long time.


    If she hated God deeply when she was young, then at this age, in retrospect, she had no other men in her life. If she had been with God for a lifetime, it would have been great.


    But at the beginning, I couldn''t come back.


    Bailiyan always thought so until her son brought Yunjian back to see her.


    The temple was attacked by mysterious people and the main God was seriously injured.


    I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the reunion would be when he was seriously injured. Bailiyan was in an unspeakable mood at that time.


    "Get out of my family as soon as you''re cured!" This is bailiyan''s first words after she agreed that the LORD God would stay in bailiyan''s house temporarily.


    But I didn''t know that she lived there. Later, the LORD God asked her if she would not be lonely without a man for so many years. When she wanted to have a talk with her, bailiyan agreed.


    Since then, the LORD God has directly relied on his family.


    "Yan Yan, you can be the old witch of the earth at your age. Come back with me, huh? I know that I was wrong. In the face of our excellent daughter-in-law marrying our son back, forgive me! " In the early morning, the LORD God blocked the door of bailiyan''s house.


    "Go away!" Bai Liyan can''t help it. Drink.


    "Yan Yan, if you don''t come back with me, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll lie here and not get up. I''ll shout. I''ll shout. I''ll bully you..." the LORD God began to play rogue.


    Bailiyan stroked her forehead to ignore the Lord.


    Who knows that the LORD God shouted at her behind her:


    "Bai Liyan, do you know that you are ugly and ugly like this? Who dares to ask an old woman like you besides me?"


    Because of this sentence, bailiyan chased the LORD God around bailiyan''s house for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 2700

    "Huhu, dead old man, if you have any kind, stop for me. If you don''t stop for me, I will kill you today!"


    Bailiyan pinches her waist with both hands, lowers her head and gasps heavily. She looks up and stands on the high slope nearby. Seeing that she is too tired to catch up with her, she stops and looks at her Lord God with her waist akimbo.


    "Don''t run!" Bai Liyan stamped her feet angrily, waved a tear and sweat hard, and rushed up the steep slope.


    Bailiyan has been chasing the Lord for three days and three nights.


    No one in the whole hundred Li family knows about this.


    Even Bai Lifeng, his elder brother, who was bullied and resented by the LORD God at the beginning, shook his head after hearing this, and went with Bai Liyan and the LORD God.


    "Well, I won''t run." The LORD God stood on the high slope and watched bailiyan catch up breathlessly. She didn''t run any more.


    After three days of chasing, bailiyan may be tired, but when she saw that the LORD was really standing still, she ran up with the fastest speed.


    What I want to think is to red his face with my hand when I catch him!


    But when bailiyan ran to the Lord, she suddenly stumbled over a big stone and twisted her foot.


    Because she just ran to the high slope, if she fell, she would not die, but bailiyan does not have the strength to use her soul power now. If she wants to fall, it is sure that she will hurt.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD God was just ten meters away. Suddenly, he saw this. He flashed to bailiyan''s side, grabbed bailiyan and pulled her into his arms.


    "Dead old man, how dare you say I''m ugly! Old woman! Where am I old! You''re the old man! Don''t you like to be an old man! Don''t these thousands of years come from the old man''s appearance!


    "You are the old man!"


    After bailiyan was pulled into her arms by the LORD God, she stood on tiptoe like an old girl, stretched out her hand, pinched and pinched the handsome face of the LORD God, and made the handsome face of the LORD God swollen and purple.


    The terrible thing is that the LORD God saw this and didn''t fight back. Instead, he looked at bailiyan and smiled foolishly.


    "Yan Yan, seriously, if you can come back to the temple with me, you will be ruined by this face." The LORD God suddenly became serious and serious.


    On the contrary, bailiyan''s face turned red, took back her hand, turned around to leave, and said, "no way, there is no such thing in her life..."


    the word "opportunity" has not been said yet.


    The Lord suddenly held bailiyan from the back of bailiyan. Then he looked back and rolled on the ground like a child. He howled:


    "Ouch! Ouch! Yan Yan, how many things have you eaten in these thousands of years? Do you have to weigh five or six hundred jin? Waist, waist and waist are crushed by you, you have to compensate me! Don''t take care of me, I shouldn''t! "


    The LORD God howls and leans back to the ground, letting bailiyan lie on her body, and squinting out a pair of slit like eyes to see the distance.


    He can see that his son came back to see him with his daughter-in-law and granddaughter!


    "Ouch, ouch! I''m going to die! " The LORD God hugs bailiyan and refuses to let her go. He plays a rogue.


    In the distance, Siyi holds his hand, and the cloud paper coming here sees this scene. His eyelids suddenly jump, and there are three black lines in front of him.


    "Ma Ma, are grandpa and grandma playing in circles?" At this time, by cloud paper in the hand, wearing a gorgeous little skirt of the little girl looked at the distance, turned to ask cloud paper.


    At this time, the little girl and the little guy are three years old.

 Chapter 2701

    "No." Cloud paper rubbed the top of the little girl''s head without too much explanation.


    "Oh..."


    the little girl looks at the God in the distance holding bailiyan desperately. Bailiyan desperately struggles to stand up. She looks back at bailiyan with her head askew in surprise.


    The little girl suddenly turned her head, looked at the little guy, and proposed excitedly to the brother who was also three years old: "brother! Brother! We are the same as grandparents, come and play, roll and roll


    Little girl''s proposal, in exchange for a little guy''s white eye: "ah, stupid."


    The three-year-old has disdained playing such childish and boring games with the little girl.


    Being scolded by her brother as a fool, the little girl immediately drooped her face. She took Yunjian''s hand and suddenly said something:


    "if Yiran is here, she will play with me!"


    The little guy listened to the little girl''s words, and then he was not convinced. He just wanted to intimidate and intimidate his sister, but he was suddenly smashed by Siyi.


    The little guy touched his head, turned to one side with a snort, and didn''t talk.


    Bai Liyan on the high slope in the distance has seen Yunjian and Siyi''s family. However, she is held by the main God and refuses to give up. She says angrily:


    "OK, let go first! The children are back, you dead old man, like what words! "


    Bailiyan said that he had no choice but to let the main God come back to him in a moment. He let go of his hand and said something in his mouth that he was afraid that bailiyan would not admit his account:


    "Yanyan, you are a man who never repents! That''s a deal! "


    Standing in the distance, Yunjian and Si Yi naturally knew that the LORD was chasing bailiyan.


    But they didn''t know that the way the LORD God chased bailiyan was... Rogue.


    ...


    because of the arrival of cloud paper and Si Yi, Baili family has become a lot of excitement.


    It''s the arrival of the little guy and the little girl that really makes Baili''s family lively.


    Even the LORD God entrusted Yunjian and Si Yi''s blessing to live in Baili''s house again, but bailiyan arranged it at Baili''s house, the farthest place from her residence.


    In recent days, bailiyan has received the love letter that the Lord asked the little girl to transfer her hand.


    All the words written above tell bailiyan that the God has no culture.


    What''s "ah, you are the cloud in the sky, I love you, want to pick the cloud in the sky and hold it in my arms", or "loneliness, embrace me, let''s live forever, forever".


    Even the most shocking sentence is: "I love Yan Yan, even if you become the clouds in the sky and the shit on the ground, I still love you! Even if rice is stolen by mice, I will get it back and give it to my favorite you! "


    The mouse loves rice and is defended as such.


    Bai Liyan seriously suspected that the LORD God had copied these love letters.


    No three, no four.


    However, when she saw these love letters, bailiyan did steal joy, laughing and covering her mouth.


    The little girl was bribed by the Lord and handed her a love letter written by the Lord on time every day.


    Because it''s a little girl, transferred by her own granddaughter. Bailiyan can''t refuse it, but she thinks of the LORD God in her heart. This insidious man!


    "Yan Yan is imagining that a man like me should be killed by a random stick."


    When Bai Liyan sat in front of her dressing table and thought about what the LORD had done, thinking that this hateful and hateful man should be pulled out and killed, a familiar hateful voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Bai Liyan overturns her seat and stands up.


    Just about to shout "Why are you here!" "Yan Yan, don''t make a sound," he said


    No wonder she doesn''t speak!


    Who knows what strange things he has to do!


    After the LORD God let go, bailiyan opened her mouth and wanted to shout again.


    But God put a finger in her mouth and blocked her mouth.


    With the other hand around bailiyan''s waist, she turns over the edge of the bed with bailiyan.


    There''s a saying that can be compared to a rogue:


    "Yan Yan likes kite very much. Let''s have some more beautiful ones in the next life. They are much more handsome than those smelly boys who" want to catch up and beat them up at a glance ".


    "Don''t tell me no, you look wet..."

 Chapter 2702

    Bailiyan is tricked into going to bed again by the glib words of the main God.


    But Bai Liyan regretted later.


    "Get up, get up! You''d better forget what happened just now, or you won''t be able to step into the hundred Li family again! "


    Bailiyan covered her chest with clothes. She was wearing only a thin underwear. Her other hand tightly grasped the Lord''s ear and pulled him out of the bed.


    If it had been thousands of years ago, bailiyan would not have done it.


    On the one hand, bailiyan was timid at that time. On the other hand, maybe now the God continent is in the charge of her son.


    In other words, bailiyan is not afraid of the Lord.


    "Ouch! Ouch, ouch, you should be light, ears and ears. They are almost torn off by you! "


    Although the LORD God read it on his mouth, people stood up with bailiyan holding his ear, but they did not reach out to open bailiyan''s hand.


    "You know the pain! A shameless old man! " Bailiyan angrily grabbed the Lord''s ear and tried to drag him out of the door of her room.


    After being dragged out of bed by himself, he would not leave.


    When God got out of bed, he walked to the door.


    Bailiyan was stunned. She didn''t know what the hell he was doing for a long time.


    But bailiyan knew that the LORD would not leave.


    Sure enough, the LORD God put his hand on the door. At the moment when he wanted to open it, he suddenly turned his head to look at bailiyan and drew a smile of evil Charm: "my son and daughter-in-law are outside. Yanyan, if you want me to go, I will go."


    Say, the hand has been attached to the door, unlock...


    "no! Don''t drive! " As soon as bailiyan''s face changed, she hurriedly came up and grabbed the hand that the Lord wanted to open the door.


    "You... Don''t go. You''ll sleep in my room tonight." Bai Liyan is holding back.


    It''s very late now. If the Lord really comes out of her room in front of Yunjian and Siyi, you will know what the Lord has done with her in her room.


    "Since Yan Yan is reluctant to let me go, I will stay with you." The LORD God walked to the edge of bailiyan''s bed arrogantly and righteously, and he fell asleep in bailiyan''s snow-white bed.


    No one saw that when the main God turned his back to bailiyan, a very poor smile came out.


    Bai Liyan''s mouth was curled, and she could not take the Lord''s God. At last, she fell asleep on the bed beside the Lord''s God.


    As soon as she went to bed, the LORD God put his arms around her waist, like a normal couple, sleeping.


    Bai Liyan shakes her body. Seeing the LORD God holding her tightly, she shakes her head reluctantly. Fortunately, she also sleeps.


    ...


    the next morning, bailiyan stretched out and just opened her eyes. Looking aside, there was no sign of the Lord.


    She didn''t care.


    After a while, the door of the house was banged by the little girl, and there was the little girl''s cry of fear in the voice:


    "grandma, grandma and grandma opened the door, they said that Grandpa accidentally fell to a rock, said that Grandpa would never come back, and could not play with us any more. Kite was so scared. Mom and dad went to find Grandpa No one is looking after kite, grandma! The kite is afraid! "


    What rock!


    There is only one God destroying rock in the God continent!


    And the gods falling into the rock of annihilation of gods, even as the former master of the mainland gods, can''t escape the fact that they are scared!


    Bailiyan''s forehead roared, and she rushed out of the house at the same moment. She couldn''t even bend down to hold the crying little girl. She asked:


    "what do you say!!!"

 Chapter 2703

    Bailiyan''s face was pale with the news that "the LORD God fell into the rock of annihilation".


    "Whoops! Grandma, don''t be cruel to kite. Kite is so afraid! " The little girl was shocked by bailiyan''s slightly louder voice. She fell into tears and stepped back two steps.


    It''s like I''m scared.


    "Grandma didn''t mean to, you go to find your brother..." bailiyan said something with the little girl that she didn''t know what she said, and then ran out.


    It''s noisy outside the hundred Li family. It seems that everyone wakes up to hear about one thing - the LORD God accidentally falls into the rock of God extermination, and it''s 80% dead in the rock of God extermination.


    When bailiyan heard the news, her heart suddenly went up and down. She caught hold of those people who were talking about it, and shouted, "what God has fallen into the rock of killing God? What are you talking about! How could he fall into the rock! "


    "Miss, it''s true. It''s said that Lord God wants to pick a kind of flower that only blooms in tens of thousands of years for you. He says that he wants to surprise you and fall into the rock of annihilation..."


    the servant of bailiyan family who was caught by bailiyan and asked questions made a sigh to bailiyan.


    If the LORD had deceived her, it would not have been so serious.


    Bai Liyan runs at the fastest speed in her life to the cliff where the LORD God falls to kill Shenyan.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi, including people from all walks of life, all stood here.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi plan to go down the cliff to explore the God destroying rock.


    When bailiyan ran here, her hair was messy. She didn''t even button up the front of her clothes. She looked like a crazy woman.


    "He''s OK, he''s OK, right? He..." bailiyan''s first reaction when she ran here was to ask about the Lord.


    But she saw that she had never been a lying father, and the owner of Baili suddenly raised his tired head and looked at her gently.


    The next second, her father, Bai Li, suddenly shook his head.


    "No! It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this! He won''t fall the rock, he won''t! " Bailiyan''s tears are like running water.


    In these thousands of years, except for the first time to meet her and force her to marry him, his love for her has always been responsive.


    Maybe God did something that a woman can''t forgive at the beginning.


    But he gave her a pet that her father didn''t have.


    Say no love, it''s fake.


    "How about you come out? Don''t scare me. I''m afraid. As long as you, as long as you come out, I really listen to you. I''ll marry you again. As long as you come back..."


    bailiyan will squat down on the cliff.


    Tears clouded her eyes.


    Think back to the LORD God to her good bit by bit, as long as the thought of this world may not have a second person as long as she wants, even the heart is willing to take out to her people.


    Bai Liyan''s heart is too painful to breathe.


    Ten seconds later...


    nothing happened.


    At the moment when bailiyan raised her legs and tried to jump down the cliff with the LORD God and enter the rock without anyone noticing.


    One hand, climbing from the cliff to the edge.


    The next second the LORD God came to bailiyan with a precious flower. He was dirty all over, but he handed the flower to bailiyan, saying:


    "Yanyan, I heard that just now. You said you would marry me again. Don''t regret it!"


    This flower was once wanted by bailiyan when she was imprisoned by the main god in the temple.


    At that time, I was just angry. I knew that the flower was near the God destroying rock, which was extremely dangerous. Even if the Lord wanted to get the flower, it was also extremely dangerous.


    But he didn''t forget.


    He did not forget her careless words.


    Bai Liyan slaps the LORD God angrily, but pours into his arms the next second, crying: "you are crazy!"! What if you die? Don''t you die! "


    The man who is willing to risk his life for her one sentence, she missed thousands of years, and will not be wrong again.


    ......

 Chapter 2704

    June 1, 2005.


    Children''s day.


    It''s just two months since Yunjian and Si Yi held their Kuangshi wedding on April 1, 2005.


    This means that the team has been disbanded for two months.


    In 2005, Yunjian was 21 years old.


    From 1998 to 2005, when Yunjian was reborn to Xinjiang town, it happened to be seven years.


    Last time, Yun Jian and Si Yi disappeared after attending the church wedding, which scared Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and others into a cold sweat.


    On April 2, Yunjian and Si Yi disappeared without saying a word. For two months, the elders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the four leaders of the dark soul organization, and the blood doll organization searched for the traces of Yunjian and Si Yi.


    At this moment, dark soul organization, conference hall.


    All the senior leaders of the ancient mercenary killing regiment, the dark soul organization and the blood doll are gathered together and an internal meeting is being held.


    "If you want me to say, you must have taken your wife to a place where no one else is on her honeymoon!" Adam clapped the table and made a sound.


    "Then are we still looking for it?" Snow Eagle asked.


    "For two months, sister Jian hasn''t come back. Isn''t this honeymoon so long?" Cold charm hugs the chest.


    Then, Leng Mei stamped her feet, glanced at the emperor''s presence beside her, and said in a complaining voice:


    "it''s also proof. Someone didn''t accompany me for a honeymoon, hum!"


    When Leng Meihua just dropped, Diane, the intelligence group leader of the ancient mercenary regiment, who had been tracking Yunjian''s mobile phone communication ID address that couldn''t make a phone call, stood up, closed the computer, and shook her head:


    "sister Jian''s mobile phone communication ID address was strengthened with a high-level firewall. I can''t track sister Jian''s mobile phone location."


    "Don''t look for it. It''s OK to be a young lady." See ancient kill mercenary regiment and dark soul organization, blood doll organization several high-level held an emergency meeting for more than an hour, didn''t even discuss a fart, has been silent Lin Wei suddenly said a word.


    "That''s right. Young masters and young ladies certainly don''t want us to disturb them. They will come back when they need to. Besides, young masters and young ladies are still in Longmen city." At this time, Mohsen should also have a word with Lin Wei.


    They are not only similar in character, but also in ideas.


    "Get it, don''t find it!" Adam grabbed a handful of hair and kicked the door out of the meeting room first.


    And then it all broke up.


    ...


    at the moment, cloud paper and Si Yi, which are talked about by the top three largest organizations in the world, are going on honeymoon tour around the world.


    This stop is curling hole in J City, Zhejiang Province, state Z.


    Curling hole in J city of Zhejiang Province is a very beautiful scenic spot.


    Curling hole is located between the mountain and the cave, with an altitude of 580 meters and a depth of 120 meters.


    The caves here are all made of natural materials. With some neon lights in the later period, they are simply beautiful.


    Yunjian and Si Yi have just bought tickets.


    It''s very dark in the cave. There is nothing but the neon light.


    "Alas! This elder sister, can you help me take a picture of our family with my camera? "


    Just ten minutes after Yunjian and Si Yi entered, someone patted Yunjian''s shoulder from behind.


    Yunjian turns her head and looks at a 16-7-year-old girl. She squints and smiles at her side. When she smiles, she has two dimples under her cheeks and lips, which are very charming.


    "Well." Yunjian agrees.


    When she took a picture of her family, she suddenly held up her camera and said to Yunjian, "elder sister, let me take a picture for you. You can give me your home address. I''ll mail it for you. Thank you for taking a picture for me just now!"


    ...


    three days later, the dark soul organization received an anonymous letter from J City, in which was a group photo of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    Two months after the disappearance of Yunjian and Si Yi, the three organizations have piled up a lot of things that should not have been handled by the top three organizations.


    This is the reason why Yunjian and Si Yi quit without telling.


    After receiving the address of the anonymous letter, the senior members of the dark soul organization, the ancient mercenary group and the blood doll organization didn''t even have time to eat, so they rushed to J City, Zhejiang Province, state Z...

 Chapter 2705

    At this time, Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t know that the photo had caused the agitation of the top three organizations: dark soul organization, ancient mercenary killing group and blood doll.


    Three days later, Yunjian and Si Yi had come to the little girl''s hometown with the recommendation of the little girl who took photos for them that day.


    Haisheng, Lucheng.


    The girl who took a picture for Yunjian and Si Yi is a beginner photographer who is studying photography in vocational high school. Her name is Han Mingming.


    That day, I met the little girl''s family in curling hole by chance. I learned that Yunjian and Siyi were going out to travel. Then the little girl recommended her hometown, Lucheng.


    I heard that there are many famous scenic spots in Lucheng, and the scenery is beautiful, which is very suitable for tourism.


    Of course, for Yunjian and Siyi who have experienced global tourism, no matter how beautiful the scenic spots in Lucheng are, they are not as attractive as running from Zhejiang Province to haiprovince.


    What really attracts Si Yi is the Yuanyang Valley in Han Mingming''s mouth.


    It is said that lovers or couples who have been to Yuanyang Valley can stay together for a lifetime.


    Of course, most of these rumors are legends. You can cheat three-year-old children.


    And Si Yi... I heard that there is such a place. I will take Yunjian with me and start at the first time.


    ...


    "elder sister, you and your brother will stay in my house for a few days and then go to Yuanyang valley. You need to make an appointment in advance to go to Yuanyang Valley, because our Yuanyang Valley is very effective.


    "Nine out of ten couples have been there, like my grandparents, who were there when they were young. Now grandpa is eighty years old, and grandma is seventy-five. They live in the country, but they are still very kind."


    After arriving in Haisheng, Han Mingming made a friendly proposal.


    Later, Han Mingming''s voice suddenly began to sob: "Grandpa and grandma are old, and I don''t know how long they can love each other..."


    after a pause, Han Mingming suddenly turned his head and wiped a tear and said to Yun Jian, "ha, I''m sorry, elder sister, I''m far away."


    Han Mingming''s mouth is very sweet. He likes this little girl very much.


    "Thank you." Yunjian agrees to live in Han Mingming''s house.


    Han''s parents welcomed the arrival of Yun Jian and Si Yi.


    ...


    in the evening, he was also idle. Han Mingming was just going to the city center to find a place with his classmates to shoot the photography homework assigned by the weekend teacher, so he called on Yun Jian and Si Yi to join him.


    On the side of the square, Yunjian was set aside by Han Mingming for a few minutes.


    In the absence of Yunjian, Han Mingming walked a meter away from Siyi, and quietly pointed to a gift shop near the night market square:


    "brother, there is a gift shop that you can buy for your sister. You can buy it, hehe."


    Han Mingming''s words made Si Yi''s eyes move.


    The next second he said nothing, he went into the gift shop over there.


    A minute later, he came out of the shop with a doll about one and a half meters tall.


    Yunjian just came back here.


    As soon as she turned around, Si Yi stood behind her.


    "Little note, here you are." Si Yi hands the one meter five big doll to Yun Jian.


    Yunjian takes over the doll, which is one meter and five long, with a black line on his face.


    "Brother, how can you take this..." Han Mingming stroked her forehead, and she was silly.


    She wants Si Yi to send Yunjian''s beautiful hairpin and so on, which is small and beautiful. It''s a natural match to say a few love words to Yunjian.


    But unexpectedly, he took...


    Si Yi''s reply: "the shop owner said that girls like this."


    ......

 Chapter 2706

    Although the big doll is extremely heavy, there is a sweet smile on Yunjian''s face.


    Sure enough, it''s a good choice to leave everything behind and come to a place where you are not familiar with the place where you are born and travel with him.


    "Ah, here comes my classmate." Just as Si Yi handed the big doll to Yun Jian, Han Mingming suddenly waved to the distance and shouted excitedly.


    In the eye, there are a group of 16-7-year-old boys and girls about the same age as Han Mingming.


    Only the man standing in the middle, who is nearly thirty years old and has a black beard, has a strong sense of art.


    "Ming Ming, this is my uncle, an overseas returned student from Yale photography University. Now he is a famous photographer in the domestic photography field! Today, I asked my uncle to take photos! "


    Next to him, a male classmate named Kim Mumu pointed to the man who was nearly 30 years old and had a big beard. He just looked very artistic and made a sound.


    "Is Mumu''s classmate, Hello, Hello!"


    Jin Mumu''s brother-in-law held his chest in both hands and ignored anyone and said nothing.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Si Yi and Yun Jian, and a fine light flashed across his eyes. He suddenly put down his high posture to shake hands with Han Mingming.


    Although shaking hands with Han Mingming, the man with a big beard and full of artistic flavor looks at Siyi and Yunjian.


    Jin Mumu''s uncle is called Jin Cheng.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi naturally feel Jin Cheng''s eyes, but they don''t care.


    Jin Cheng soon took Han Mingming to the neighborhood to teach them photography skills.


    But after seeing such perfect people as Si Yi and Yun Jian, Jin Cheng has no intention to teach Han Mingming and others photography skills.


    ...


    at that time, Si Yi and Yun Jian were walking on the street.


    The one meter and five big dolls held by Yunjian in her arms are only 15 cm shorter than her. They are very attractive to passers-by.


    Holding it, Yunjian is lucky to put the big doll into Si Yi''s hand.


    "You bought it, you have to take it back for me." Yun Jian looks up at Si Yi, who is carrying the big doll with one hand beside him, and picks up his eyebrows.


    In front of the cloud paper, Si Yi, who has always been full of determination, looks like a foot pinching man who is fascinated by foxes. Over his beautiful face, his sharp black eyes are staring at the cloud paper.


    That promise, involuntarily from the thin lips gently issued:


    "OK."


    When he said that, he stretched out his bony handsome hand, pressed it on the top of Yunjian''s head, gently rubbed two hands, and said:


    "it depends on you."


    ...


    Han Mingming is still learning photography with his classmate, Jin Cheng, who follows Jin Mumu.


    In the middle of the teaching, Jin Cheng suddenly patted Jin Mumu on the shoulder. While several students were looking for an angle to shoot with their cameras, they called his nephew Jin Mumu aside.


    "Uncle, what are you calling me to the side for?" Kim Mumu is carrying a camera, very confused.


    "You know those two just now?" Jin Cheng begins to wonder.


    "Which two?" Kim Mumu frowned.


    "You finally introduced to her the two people standing next to my girl classmate." Jin Cheng said.


    "Oh, they are. I don''t know them. I haven''t heard Mingming mention them before. Maybe they are new friends." Echo of jinmumu.


    When Jin Cheng heard this, he suddenly looked around from left to right, then approached Jin Cheng''s ear and whispered:


    "that couple is so beautiful. I haven''t seen such a handsome man and such a beautiful woman in my life.


    "Next month, I''m going to take part in the international human body art photography competition. Nowadays, there are too few perfect models who are willing to take off.


    "If these two people can cooperate with me to take human body art photos, my international photography competition will win!


    "Mu Mu, in this way, you can help Xiaoshu take them down, and in the second half of the year, Xiaoshu will help you submit your application for admission to Yale photography University..."


    ...

 Chapter 2707

    In the middle of the trip, Yunjian calls Han Mingming and returns to his home first.


    Han Mingming is also a good girl. She will be home before 8 o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as he got home, Han Mingming knocked on the door of Yunjian and Si Yi''s bedroom.


    Si Yi is in the bathroom.


    Yunjian man goes out of the room.


    Standing in the corridor, Han Mingming said excitedly to Yunjian, "sister, I''m a male student tonight. He said he knows a tourist group. Tomorrow night, he can take you and your brother to sign up for the tourist group.


    "It''s too big in Yuanyang valley. Since elder sister and elder brother are going to play, they will give their way to the tourist group. They don''t need to think about anything else.


    "Sister, if you think it''s OK to follow the group, I''ll tell my male classmate that you promised to go!"


    Yun Jian and Si Yi did not follow the regiment, but Yun Jian agreed: "yes."


    There is a real advantage of group travel, that is, you don''t have to find your own way.


    This global trip, from the very beginning, was led by Siyi, and Yunjian was only responsible for following.


    It''s a very happy thing to follow people when traveling and not to find your own way.


    During this period of time, Si Yi even dragged a suitcase with cloud paper, reluctant to let her reach for it.


    It is said that the seven-year itch, some couples or husband and wife together for the first few years is fresh, to the seventh year, is likely to produce mutual boredom.


    Although Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t register for marriage for a long time, they have known each other for thousands of years.


    Si Yi may be different from any male.


    The seven-year itch doesn''t exist for him at all.


    He loves Yunjian more and more. Now, he wants to stay with her all the time.


    ...


    the next night, Si Yi took Yunjian''s hand and followed Han Mingming to a bridge near his home.


    Han Mingming said that the male student was Kim Mumu.


    If Jin Mumu didn''t introduce himself to Yun Jian and Si Yi the night before, today, he solemnly introduced himself to Yun Jian and Si Yi:


    "Hello, my name is Jin Mumu. My uncle, just the man with long beard that you saw yesterday, he is going to Yuanyang Valley, and my uncle is for shooting work That''s why I want to go to Yuanyang valley.


    "It happened that I was going to go with me on holiday, in order to learn photography with my uncle!


    "And I know a tour group, so we can start together tomorrow, now take you to the tour group I know to sign up!"


    Jin Mumu''s words, get cloud paper a light answer: "mmm."


    Instead, he introduces Jin Mumu to Han Mingming, whom Yun Jian and Si Yi know, and turns to look at Jin Mumu and asks him, "Jin Mumu, do you want to go to Yuanyang Valley, too? Didn''t you just introduce the tour group to my friend... "


    " you happened to go there. You don''t know that the beautiful scenery of Yuanyang Valley is the most suitable place for shooting. Ha ha, Ming Ming, do you want to go together? " Jin Mumu grabs the scalp and answers.


    Kim Mumu''s eyes drifted a little when he spoke.


    Nature can''t escape Yunjian and Siyi''s eyes.


    But neither Yunjian nor Siyi said anything.


    "I''m not going to join in the fun..."


    Han Mingming shakes his head. Then she suddenly grabs Kim Mumu and goes to the place where she thinks Yun Jian and Si Yi can''t hear her voice. She tells Kim Mumu to open her mouth and say:


    "Mumu, when you come to Yuanyang Valley, you must give my friend a private space..."


    < br A very delicate person, she didn''t go to Yuanyang valley with her because she wanted to give Yunjian and Siyi space.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to that." Jin Mumu nodded in front of Han Mingming, but his eyes were shaking to the left and right, obviously there was another ghost.

 Chapter 2708

    In the early morning of the next day, the tour group gathered dozens of people and was ready to start.


    Yunjian and Si Yi came here early, but just like ordinary tourists, they got on the bus under the instruction of the guide.


    There is a bus with twenty-four passengers, plus the driver, twenty-five people.


    The tour group recommended by Jin Mumu is really good. The tour guide will not force tourists to buy tourist goods.


    Some local tour guides, in order to make money, will force tourists to buy expensive jadeite, diamonds and so on, with a value of at least 10000 yuan. If the tourists do not buy them, they will be sarcastic, or they will not let them leave directly, or they will intimidate and threaten.


    Follow the group tour, or need to be cautious.


    Yuanyang Valley is located at an altitude of more than 1000 meters. It takes more than an hour by bus to get up the mountain.


    When we got to the mountain, the tour guide took a car of people and roughly played the tourist attractions once.


    In the morning and afternoon, the scenic spots did not show much color.


    Yuanyang Valley, in fact, is dominated by the hot springs of Yuanyang water house.


    So in the evening, the guide will take you to the hot spring.


    One night for everyone to take a bath in the hot spring. After taking a bath, you can go directly to the hotel provided by the hot spring restaurant. This is the plan.


    When we got to the hot spring, Kim Mu Mu and his uncle Jin Cheng disappeared.


    I don''t know where I went, but I know that Yunjian, which Han Mingming told Jin Mumu before, thinks that Jin Mumu is avoiding, and intends to let her get along with Si Yi alone.


    Unfortunately, the open-air hot spring here is only divided into soup for men and women, and there is no separate private hot spring, so naturally there is no saying that Yunjian and Si Yi can bath together.


    "Xiaojian, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    Standing at the fork of men''s and women''s hot springs, Si Yi brushed the silk hair left in his ear, stood in the place where there are many tourists coming and going from men''s and women''s hot springs, and suddenly bowed his head and bit cloud''s ear.


    The crisp words made Yunjian shudder. She pushed a strong chest of Si Yi and answered softly, "well."


    Then she turned and went into the hot spring soup.


    ...


    there are several large-scale open-air hot springs and showers in the hot spring women''s soup.


    It''s kind of full of equipment.


    Generally, when entering the hot spring, it is necessary to take off all the clothes. At least most of the women in the soup walk around naked.


    Cloud paper wrapped a bathrobe and walked into the innermost hot spring.


    Open the bathrobe, people step into the hot spring and soak themselves in the warm spring water.


    There are a few women around the hot spring, but strangely, not many.


    A woman with a child in the same hot spring as Yunjian.


    The woman raised her hand and suddenly tied her hair.


    Her child accidentally stepped on the empty space, the child''s size is small, this slide, the whole person has slipped into the hot spring.


    At the moment, Yunjian closed his eyes and didn''t even look. He reached for the hot spring.


    The woman''s child is pulled out of the water in time by her.


    When the woman saw this, her face changed with fright. She hurriedly came to hold her daughter and thanked Yunjian: "thank you! Thank you! "


    "No." Cloud paper light should be a sound, from the beginning to the end did not open their eyes.


    The woman said a few thanks to Yunjian again.


    The voice of thanks just dropped. The woman lowered her head and pursed her lips. She thought about it. At last, she looked at Yunjian and thought about something.


    At last, the woman did not resist. She came to Yunjian''s ear and said to Yunjian anxiously, "girl, you should leave now, don''t come here to soak in hot springs, or..."


    just then, a male voice suddenly sounded: "go? Now that I''m in the hot spring, don''t go away. It''s not good to be my mannequin here! "


    Words fall, but only see Jin Cheng with a group of men, so swagger from the outside into the female soup hot spring.


    After Jin Cheng, he also followed Jin Mumu who had done something bad.


    At the moment, Jin Cheng looks at Yunjian with his potential expression, thinking that Yunjian, like all the women in the hot spring, must be naked when immersed in the hot spring. When he thinks of it, he suddenly laughs:


    "ha ha! Your name is Yunjian, right! I fell in love with you in the morning! That figure, that look, tut! It''s a pity not to contribute to the human body art cause of China!


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to be my mannequin here!


    "Believe me, I will help you take the beautiful pictures, let your most perfect female side show in front of everyone!"

 Chapter 2709

    Jin Cheng wants Yunjian to be his body art model!


    The eyes of Yunjian soaked in hot spring are sharp.


    All around are Jin Cheng''s people.


    It''s clearly the territory of the hot spring, but the group of men led by Jin Cheng came in directly from the door.


    You should know that all around the hot spring, no matter the women sitting on the bench, bathing, bathing in the shower, or soaking in the hot spring, are naked!


    Hot spring, of course, is to take off the bubble!


    But it''s strange that all the women sitting around the hot spring, including the one who just sat in the same hot spring pool with Yunjian and flustered Yunjian to let her leave.


    All women, are not inch, but after Jin Cheng rushed into the soup with a group of men, it seems that they were used to the body by men, there was no response at all!


    Plus the emergence of a group of people, cloud paper cold lips a sip, the face has been from indifference to indifference.


    "This is my business card. The opportunity given to you today is not available to ordinary people!"


    The indifference of cloud paper''s eye base is regarded as the stupid Jin Chengshi who takes out a business card from the suit pocket in front of his chest and throws it in front of cloud paper, making a loud voice.


    "Officially, my name is Jin Cheng. I''m a top photographer in China. I''m currently participating in the Mirand international human body art photography competition."


    Jin Cheng raised his head, looked down at cloud paper with a proud face, and spoke proudly.


    Yes, this hot spring hotel has been bought by Jincheng at a high price.


    These women who don''t know how to be coquettish in front of men are all Jin Cheng''s body art models.


    These female models are obviously used to such scenes, so they won''t be shy or cover the key parts in front of men at all.


    And what Jin Cheng said to Yunjian is to give Yunjian a chance. Yunjian agrees, but not...


    Jincheng and others predicted that Yunjian is now soaking in the hot spring naked.


    If she doesn''t agree, then force her to comply!


    Even if she has great ability, now she is soaking in the hot spring naked, even if she has to put on her clothes, she should be in front of the public.


    At that time, Jin Cheng and the dozens of male photographers who followed Jin Cheng had long gone up to hold her down.


    Moreover, it''s too late for women to reach out and block themselves after being stared at by men naked. There''s no chance to resist.


    So even if cloud paper has a strong fighting force, it can''t be made out at all!


    This is the ultimate plot of Jin Cheng.


    Just now, the woman who reminded Yunjian to leave quickly knew that it was too late. She sighed gently, hugged her daughter and retreated to the side.


    Jincheng sees that Yunjian ignores himself and doesn''t pick up his business card. He chuckles and pretends to be kind: "you can rest assured, as long as you cooperate with me, I will let you and your man go immediately after the photography."


    Jin Cheng gave a slap in the face and a sugar in the face. If she wanted to change into another woman, she would have been in despair or agreed to cry.


    At the moment when Jincheng thought that Yunjian would compromise, Yunjian held the stone masonry beside the hot spring with one hand, and with the help of hand strength, people turned over from the hot spring pool and stood on the ground!


    Seeing this, Jincheng thinks that all the men behind Jincheng have wide eyes.


    But at the moment when everyone thought they would see Yunjian naked! But I can only see that -


    the cloud paper should not have been worn inch by inch, wearing a very conservative waterproof swimsuit.


    This waterproof swimsuit was put on her body, where it shouldn''t be exposed, it didn''t show at all.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Cheng and all the men on the scene stared in horror!


    "You, how do you bathe without undressing?" Jincheng''s trick was broken. He looked at Yunjian in shock and exclaimed.


    At the moment when Jin Cheng and Jin Mumu, including all the photographers on the scene, were staring at Yunjian, she suddenly stepped on the ground barefoot and walked towards the crowd.


    At the same time, a clear and clear female voice sounded quietly from her mouth, but it was just like Jin Cheng''s triumphant introduction of her appearance that was exactly the same from Yunjian''s mouth, like a huge slap in the face, and counterattack to Jin Cheng:


    "officially, my name is Yunjian, chairman of Z new company, boss of Z black market Falcon hall, Luo Cha, boss of international ancient killing mercenary group, At present, the global tourism happens to pass through Yuanyang valley. "

 Chapter 2710

    Cloud paper this crosstalk, and Jin Cheng just lost his postcard to cloud paper, proud and arrogant words, like a withdrawal of similar!


    As soon as this words come out, Jin Cheng''s face in that instant, heavy and terrible!


    "Xiao, Xiao Shu... The chairman of Xinqi company, the eldest of Falcon hall, and the boss of the ancient mercenary killing regiment. It seems that... It''s really young..."


    Jin Mumu, who is standing behind Jincheng, is a little flustered and scared after hearing Yunjian''s words.


    Jinmumu looks at Yunjian in fear, and steps at her feet back to the hot spring.


    "Panic what panic! School class did not hear the teacher said that in the event of kidnapping, to get out of it rationally? What''s the difference between her and the kidnapped smart students shouting "the police are coming" to the kidnapper!


    "The women in the society are smart now. It''s not the first time for me to meet a difficult woman.


    "Just a little trick to scare me? And let me let them go? I''ve been in the photography circle for more than ten years, but I''m not a fool! "


    Jincheng is much more experienced than jinmumu in nature. He reaches out without turning his head or turning around. He grabs the hand of jinmumu who is retreating. He is old-fashioned.


    "Honest, there are some women who don''t like money these days. You can find her man, give her and her man some money, and let them take pictures for us. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? We don''t lack money!"


    A photographer standing behind Jin Cheng lifts the high-definition pixel camera in his hand. Because of the pursuit of artistic sense, he can''t wait to shoot the naked cloud paper after seeing it.


    Jin Cheng turns his head and looks sideways at the photographer, who immediately shuts up.


    As a graduate of Yale photography University and a national photographer, Jin Cheng still has this prestige.


    "Let''s make an offer. Let''s not talk about what we have. What''s new? What''s new? What''s the old mercenary killing regiment in the Falcon hall? What''s the move of the disobedient women I met before.


    "A woman said she was the president''s daughter! Do I believe it? Can I believe it? Isn''t this nonsense!


    "One million, just take one shot tonight. With your man, don''t be shameless. One shot will have one million. It''s not about you."


    Jincheng said to Yunjian in a loud voice. At this point, he took a bank card from his suit pocket on his chest and threw it to Yunjian:


    "the card is only 50000 now. When you and your man cooperate with me to take photos in the evening, I will transfer the remaining 950000 to this card."


    When he spoke, Jin Cheng touched his head. He had a dignified look on his face. What he didn''t know was that he was a bully president.


    "A million." Just after Jin Cheng''s words fell, Yun Jian raised his eyes and glanced sideways. His red lips slightly rose up and made a sound.


    "Yes! Yes, as long as you are with your man, the money is yours! " Jincheng thinks that Yunjian is going to answer to him, so he rushes out.


    "Not a million." Jincheng''s words fell behind, which surprised everyone on the scene, suddenly came out of Yunjian''s mouth.


    Not a million, then...


    "fifty thousand is enough." Yunjian steps on the bank card just given by Jin Cheng, and stomps on the ground. The bank card bounces up and is firmly held in her hand.


    Listen to this, Jin Cheng''s eyes brighten:


    "fifty thousand is enough? Ha ha, it should have been like this for a long time. You and your man''s body art photography were taken, but it was shown to people all over the world. By then, you will be angry. It''s good to give you 50000 yuan. You can figure it out... "


    Jin Cheng squints, smiles and nods. Just when he wants to ask Yunjian to take off his clothes, Yunjian suddenly strides forward, and she goes forward to Jin Cheng A fierce kick came.


    At the same time, I don''t know where the butterfly knife comes from! Butterfly knife a horizontal side, directly cut through the top and pants of Jincheng!


    Next second, the clothes and trousers of Jin Cheng''s whole body disintegrated in an instant and split like a broken material!


    Everyone here, there''s no time to react!


    Waiting for everyone to react to the moment, cloud paper has taken back the butterfly knife.


    At the moment, Jincheng is also kicked into a hot spring nearby by Yunjian, splashed with water.


    Suddenly, without waiting for Jincheng''s response, Yunjian threw Jincheng''s 50000 bank card into the hot spring where Jincheng fell into.


    Kagang is good at hitting Jincheng''s embarrassed head. On the contrary, she looks down at Jincheng coldly. What she said to Jincheng has arrived as promised and spread throughout the audience:


    "your body art photo, 50000 yuan for you, is enough to praise you!"

 Chapter 2711

    When Jin Cheng, who was kicked into the hot spring, heard Yunjian''s words, he struggled twice in the water under the gaze of a group of female human body art models around him and a dozen male photographers he brought, including his nephew Jin Mumu, and stood up.


    The bank card he just threw to Yunjian has been hit on his head by Yunjian''s backhand.


    Shame!


    It''s a shame for him as a man and a top international photographer!


    "Ah ah! You are a woman. How dare you... How dare you do this to me


    Jin Cheng stood up from the hot spring pool, wet all over. He took the hot spring water and clapped it hard. He shouted angrily.


    On the face full of artistic sense, there is a frightening ferocity.


    "All of them! Up! Come on! So many of us can''t even hold on to a woman! Give it to me! "


    Jin Cheng stands in the hot spring pool, taking photos of the water waves, and yells at the dozens of male photographers and a group of female mannequins around him.


    There is no doubt that these people are all Jincheng people.


    After being yelled by Jin Cheng desperately, a circle of people around him had a meal.


    But the group of male photographers surrounded Yunjian one by one, and surrounded Yunjian in the circle.


    The sound insulation effect of this hot spring hotel is very good, and because of the natural hot spring, the female hot spring is far away from the male hot spring.


    That is to say, the men''s soup hot spring room where Si Yi is and the women''s soup where Yun Jian is are are hundreds of kilometers away.


    In addition, Jincheng has already bought restaurants, so if Yunjian is an ordinary woman, it''s useless even to break her throat.


    "Master Jin, that''s enough. I think it''s enough. She''s still a girl in her early twenties. Don''t force her any more. It''s not kind. Besides, there are national laws in our country. It''s against the law..."


    see these ten male photographers follow Jin Cheng''s words to enclose Yunjian in the circle. At first, their young daughter accidentally fell into the hot spring and was pulled by Yunjian The kind woman couldn''t help but speak to Jin Cheng.


    This woman, including her daughter, is Jin Cheng''s body art model.


    "I am making contribution to the art of China Z to the whole world! Illegal? Illegal!? Can the police catch me? Is there any reason for this! "


    After hearing the woman''s words, Jin Cheng''s temper suddenly came up, and he shouted at the woman.


    I didn''t think I was wrong at all.


    Even if he did such a thing, even the law should be on his side.


    Jin Cheng has gone mad.


    He even thought that the kidnapping of her on the premise of art forced her to submit to the norm, which was superior to morality and law.


    He is hopeless!


    After hearing Jin Cheng''s words, a dozen male photographers were just about to throw themselves at Yun Jian.


    However, at this moment, Yunjian suddenly stepped on the ground and flipped in the air. A man leaped over the head of one of the male photographers, almost two meters high.


    The next second she stands still, and people have come to this group of male photographers.


    Where she is, it''s exactly where Jin Cheng wants to lift her legs to get ashore from the hot spring pool.


    Stretch your legs and step on the head of Jincheng who wants to climb up the shore from the hot spring pool. Yunjian steps on his head and directly presses Jincheng''s head, together with his body, into the hot spring pool water.


    "Hmmm!" Being trampled on his head by Yunjian, Jin Cheng, whose head was pressed into the water, immediately felt suffocating. He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape.


    Huff and puff out of the bubble, from Jin Cheng was buried in the water of the nasal, bumping the water waves.


    Just when Jin Cheng was about to suffocate, Yun Jian stopped, but kicked Jin Cheng''s body that had just regained breath and stood up, and kicked him directly to the shore.


    Then, under the frightened gaze of a group of photographers and women, she turned red arc and sneered at a group of male Photographers:


    "I''ll give him five million yuan as reward for taking the good human body art photos!"

 Chapter 2712

    This group of male photographers are hired by Jin Cheng.


    The goal is to compromise Yunjian and Siyi. A dozen male photographers took pictures of Yunjian from different angles.


    Who can take good photos? Who can take them to the international Mirand human body art photography competition.


    So, it''s just the trophy and money of the international Mirand human body art photography competition!


    Of course, Kim is for trophies and money.


    This group of hired male photographers is just for money!


    Therefore, after hearing Yunjian''s words, this group of male photographers raised their cameras one after another to shoot at Jin Cheng, who was kicked ashore by Yunjian.


    "Kazam -- kazam --"


    Jin Cheng suddenly changed from a photographer to a "human art model". Just after he breathed, he put out his hand to block his key parts and shouted:


    "don''t shoot me! You go and shoot her! Don''t shoot! No, no, don''t take... This kind of picture should be spread out. How can I be a human being! Don''t even shoot! Don''t shoot


    Jin Mumu stood by, afraid of going to rescue his uncle Jin Cheng.


    The group of female human body art models on one side, all eyes wide.


    "You also know that you can''t be a human being if you take such a picture and it''s spread out?" Cloud paper ha a smile, like to hear something interesting.


    Around this group of female body art models, some of them are forced by their families, so they come to work in this field.


    There are also some of the benefits of listening to Jin Cheng''s rhetoric and various kinds of brainwashing human body art models.


    Even in order to brainwash them, Jin Cheng said in front of them, "if I have this figure and opportunity like you, I will not have to think about it. I am the first one to stand up and contribute to the national human body art.".


    But Jin Cheng just said that in the ears of this group of female body models...


    "liars!"


    "Jin Cheng, you have ruined our life, but you have cheated us what a noble industry it is. I have endured the eyes of many relatives and friends over the years, you damned liar!"


    "Die!"


    ...


    this group of female human body art models, who were originally obedient to Jin Cheng, rushed forward to smash Jin Cheng with all kinds of things.


    For a while, the situation was completely reversed.


    Bearing all this, Jin Cheng begged for mercy and thought in his heart that he must kill the humble servant Yunjian!


    But when Jin Cheng thought that way.


    "Master Jin! Master Jin! A group of people rushed in outside! I can''t stop it! They say that they are... Members of the international ancient mercenary killing corps!!! They......


    a man in his thirties and forties rushed in from the door and shouted as he rushed in.


    But as soon as the man entered the door, a seemingly teenage girl in the back kicked the man aside.


    Then came the dignified and elegant women, each of whom had a unique figure and skill.


    "Shit, how dare you stop me! Be careful of my mother poisoning you! " It''s not others who kick people. It''s blue glaze.


    After the green glaze kicked the man open, he followed the snake lizard and Diane to this side.


    Jincheng was still thinking about how to deal with Yunjian, but when he heard the words of the man who had just been kicked, his face was blue.


    At that time, the green glaze group, known as the ancient mercenary killing group, had come to Yunjian.


    In this way, in front of all female human body art models, male photographers, as well as Jincheng and jinmumu, led by qingglair, after saluting Yunjian, she cried out:


    "sister Jian!


    "You''ve been looking for us for two months! And you even strengthened the firewall of ID address. Diane can''t trace your ID address!


    "There are a lot of things in the organization waiting for you to deal with. Come back with us!"

 Chapter 2713

    When he saw the blue glaze, snake lizard and Diane, he drew three black lines in front of Yunjian.


    "You broke my firewall?" Yunjian frowned slightly. In front of jinmumu standing around, Jincheng lying down, a group of female human body art models and a group of male photographers around, he asked the blue glaze people.


    "How could it be! Sister Jian, I have been conquering the firewall you set for two months. I don''t have a clue at all. If it wasn''t for the address written on the photo envelope you sent the other day, we''d look for it along the address. I don''t know where you are! "


    Diane looked at Yunjian with a battered face, crying and howling.


    As the leader of the intelligence group of the ancient mercenary group, she didn''t even know how to break the firewall set by Yunjian!


    It''s a dead man to hear that!


    As the leader of intelligence group of the ancient killing mercenary regiment, Diane''s hacker technology is the best of ancient killing!


    Even in the international arena, stand firm!


    "Well." Cloud paper just a light should, people have gone out.


    "Hum, how dare you calculate my sister Jian? You know who she is! It''s unfortunate to tell you that all the members of the organization that opposed my ancient mercenary killing regiment were beheaded!


    "How do you want to die?"


    green glaze hands are inserted in the trouser bag, fingers are flicking the poison in the trouser bag container.


    The containers are the world''s most toxic products exclusively developed by green glaze.


    "You, you are really the boss of the ancient mercenary group!"


    Jin Cheng, who was lying on the ground, stared out. He shuddered all over, picked up his broken clothes, covered his body, and crawled to the gate in fear.


    Trying to get out of here.


    "What are you going to do? I haven''t spoken yet!" Green glaze sees that Jin Cheng is going to run. He steps forward and steps on Jin Cheng''s head.


    "Sister Jian, how do you deal with these people?" Green glaze steps on Jin Cheng''s head. How can Jin Cheng roll? They are all trampled by green glaze.


    "Send it to you as a trial drug developed not long ago." Yun Jian did not see Jin Cheng, who was trampled on the soles of his feet by the blue glaze, and made a sound indifferently.


    As usual, she walked out of the door of the hot spring.


    "Cackle, then I am not polite!" Green glaze rolled the sleeves, glanced at Jin Cheng and others with the eyes of looking at the dead, and said to Diane and the snake lizard:


    "Diane, the snake lizard, come and help me hold them down..."


    ...


    green glaze took this group of people as living test objects, and then she could cut off her anger. After she clapped her hands and pulled on Diane and the snake lizard Lizard, go outside.


    "Let''s go and gather with the people of the dark soul organization. Take sister Jian and they will go back." Green glaze clapped hands, the first humming out of the hot spring female soup.


    Dianne and the snake lizard also went out.


    I didn''t know that I had just left the female soup hot spring when I saw the four leaders of the dark soul organization coming to me.


    Led by Mohsen, behind Lin Wei.


    "And the little lady?" This is the first sentence that Mohsen asked after meeting with several people of Qingqi.


    "Sister Jian is out, waiting for us outside." Green glaze listened to, respond to a sentence.


    At this time, the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Diane and the snake lizard all changed their faces.


    The blue glaze didn''t react at the first time.


    But all of a sudden, the shrewd snake lizard behind him exclaimed:


    "I''m sorry! Sister Jian ran away while we were not paying attention! "

 Chapter 2714

    "Ha?"


    The green glaze didn''t react to what the snake lizard said at the first time.


    It wasn''t until Adam''s voice reminded him that the green glaze was back to God: "when we don''t pay attention to running, we will catch up now. Is there any time?"


    "Er... Elder sister Jian and elder brother Yi also have a tacit understanding..." the first words reflected by the blue glaze are like this.


    "I can''t catch up with you. Based on my understanding of sister Jian, if she escapes, no one can catch up with her except you, the dark soul leader..." Diane covers her head, grabs her scalp and looks dead.


    I don''t know when, after leaving quietly, Morrison returns to the crowd.


    Mohsen took out a piece of white paper and handed it to the crowd: "the words written on the paper are left to us by the young lady."


    A listen is left by cloud paper, several people in the audience next tight, probe to look.


    But there is only one sentence written on this white paper:


    go back, children, the organization is up to you.


    Mo Sen, Adam, snow hawk, Lin Wei, green glaze, snake lizard and Diane: "on the other side, Yun Jian and Si Yi didn''t have to make an appointment. They not only got found by their own subordinates, but also got away from each other tacitly and even went to a local round.


    This is a tacit agreement needless to say.


    Because this place is the best escape place for hot spring restaurant.


    "Little note, are you ready?" Si Yi strides to Yunjian, grabs Yunjian''s small hand and makes a quiet voice.


    "Life and death follow you, never abandon you." She holds Siyi''s palm in her back hand, looks at Siyi''s crazy handsome face, and makes a firm voice.


    The handsome arc that Si Yi rises slightly rises, rises to the highest point, he holds the hand of cloud paper, two people disappear in the moonlight in a short time.


    ...


    there is a long-standing legend in Yuanyang valley.


    It is said that there was once a couple. The father of a woman was a big official in the capital, and the man was just a poor scholar.


    They fell in love with each other, but they couldn''t stop. They ran away and settled down in a canyon.


    But not for a long time, the father of the woman sent people to the canyon, to save his wife, the woman and the man were forced to the canyon peak, the woman blocked a sword for the man.


    A man is killed when he sees his lover.


    Three years later, two big trees grew up in the barren Valley peak.


    Every time when the tree opens, the branches and leaves of the two big trees in the sky are intertwined, and they live and cherish each other.


    Some people say that it''s the crystallization of love between women and men.


    Since then, the valley has been named Yuanyang valley.


    Every time a couple elopes successfully in Yuanyang Valley, they will never be separated from each other.


    This is the origin of Yuanyang valley.


    ...


    at this moment, Yunjian and Si Yi, who eloped successfully, are living in a place not near or far from Yuanyang valley.


    No matter the leader of the dark soul organization or the ancient mercenary slayer, we can''t guess that Yunjian and Siyi live nearby and are the most easily found places.


    At that time, Yunjian was lying on the bed just after taking a bath, with his hands resting on the bed. His front face was towards the bed, his legs were raised backward, and he was only wearing underwear.


    She is reading the newspaper.


    Suddenly, Si Yi, who came out of the bathroom, went to bed and hugged her from above.


    The magazine in Yunjian''s hand fell.


    Then Si Yi turned her over and took hold of her earlobe.


    "Itch, don''t bite..." her sensitive spot is here, and Yunjian''s body shrinks.


    "Call me what." Si Yi bites her earlobe, and Jun arc expands continuously.


    She blushed and turned her head.


    Suddenly, Si Yi kisses her.


    Kiss when she is about to suffocate, put her down, and magnetic way: "darling, little paper, call me."


    Yun Jian looks at him with big eyes, opens his mouth, but still doesn''t make a sound.


    He stopped her mouth again, and after a while, he let go. "If you don''t shout, I will do it."


    At this point, he''s just about to start.


    After hearing this, Yunjian quickly put his arms around him, put his head on his shoulder, and shouted a low voice: "old ~ male ~"

 Chapter 2715

    This delicate sound came from the mouth of Yunjian. Hearing it in Siyi''s ear, it was like plucking the string in his heart.


    She licked Yunjian''s earlobe with care, and made Yunjian tremble. Si Yi put his palm on Yunjian''s side neck, and his long finger on her cheek, and moved her face to the place where he looked at himself.


    "Xiaojian..." Si Yi lowers his magnetic voice, perfect to the flawless skin, and his beautiful face is approaching Yunjian.


    "I''m a little tired. Go to bed early." Yun Jian holds Si Yi''s body and rolls aside. He pulls on the quilt and wants to sleep.


    After a honeymoon of about two months, he didn''t have a day to go by at night.


    Every day, I will pull her to do something shameful!


    Many times a day!


    If she wants to change into a normal person, she''ll have to be squeezed to dry.


    Even so, after these two months, her waist is almost unable to support.


    But he didn''t look like anything.


    Seeing that Yunjian turned over, closed her eyes tightly, pretended to sleep, and looked at her slim body, Siyi showed a charming face.


    She''s his, from the beginning to the end.


    This idea made Si Yi almost crazy.


    Cloud paper tightly closed his eyes, breathing quietly, afraid to be seen by Si Yi that she was pretending to sleep.


    But when Yunjian thought that Siyi would let her go tonight, he stretched out his long arm, grabbed her waist and encircled her under himself again.


    Yunjian was shocked.


    At this time, I feel cold.


    The bathrobe has been lifted by someone without hesitation.


    "Xiaojian, you sleep yours, I do mine." There was already a sound on his head, which he knew without looking.


    The stars are shining in the sky, and the night is long.


    In a hotel with sound insulation effect, there are many sounds.


    ...


    another two months later.


    Ge Junjian''s family.


    Qin Yirou is so busy today that she can''t even leave her work.


    She is cooking.


    Made a good meal.


    Today, Ge Xuan, Ge Junjian''s son, is going to come back for dinner. He is bringing his girlfriend and her parents with him.


    It''s the first time that the elders of the two sides have met, and they have reached the point of talking about marriage.


    Although Ge Xuan is not Qin Yirou''s own son, but the son of Ge Junjian and his ex-wife, for Qin Yirou, she has regarded Ge Xuan as her own son.


    So today, Ge Xuan brings his girlfriend and her parents back. Qin Yirou attaches great importance to it.


    Originally, Qin Yirou could not be busy by herself, but fortunately, she had the help of green glaze.


    When the dishes were almost cooked in the evening, the door opened, and Ge Xuan came in with a woman in her early twenties in light makeup.


    "Come on? Just as the meal is ready, please take your seat quickly. It will not be delicious if it is cold later. " Qin Yirou wiped her apron with her hand and came over laughing.


    "Mom, this is my girlfriend, Jing Liaoyan." Ge Xuan leads his girlfriend to Qin Yirou for the first introduction.


    "It''s the wild geese that Xuanxuan has been talking about. Come here. Don''t mention it. Just treat this place as your home. Come in quickly!" Qin Yirou listens and laughs at Jing Liaoyan.


    "How are you, aunt!" Jing Liaoyan seems very polite. She politely asks Qin Yirou hello.


    "Ah! Geese, what about your parents? Why haven''t you come? " Qin Yirou answered, and the man looked out and asked.


    "They stopped outside and came in a moment." Jing Liaoyan smiles sweetly, but she holds Ge Xuan''s hand from the beginning to the end, as if afraid not to be liked by GE Xuan''s parents.


    She is a well-educated and reasonable girl.

 Chapter 2716

    Ge Xuan''s girlfriend, Jing Liaoyan, said this to Qin Yirou.


    On the second floor, Yunyi led the green glaze hand and walked down.


    Yun Yi nods to ge Xuan and Jing Liaoyan, pulls the green glaze and walks quickly from several people. When he comes to ge Xuan, Yun Yi gently reaches Ge Xuan''s ear and leaves a saying: "brother, come on!"


    Finish saying, cloud Yi pulled green glaze to walk out of the door, explain to Qin Yirou: "Mom, we went out to eat, date, don''t eat at home."


    At this time, Yunyi has graduated from university. Before that, with the help of Yunjian, he established a mobile phone marketing store.


    Business is at its best now.


    "Ah, worry!" Qin Yirou listened to this, but she didn''t stop her. She just told her softly.


    Soon after Yunyi left, Jing Liaoyan''s parents arrived.


    Jingfu is a businessman. He has done a lot of business and almost becomes one of the top ten multinational enterprises in the world.


    And Jing''s mother was an ordinary woman, and now she is with her husband.


    Ge Junjian also came home at this time.


    After the meeting, both sides were polite at first.


    There are few people in the world who don''t give a good face when they meet for the first time.


    But on some issues, people are very realistic.


    Half of the meal, because today I''m here to talk about marriage between GE Xuan and Jing Liaoyan, so Jing''s mother asked Qin Yirou:


    "since my wild geese are interested in your son, it''s like this. Some things, I also want to ask you, if wild geese marry, how much will the bride price be?"


    When it comes to this point, Jing''s mother will not feel embarrassed. She continues to speak:


    "as you know, my Jing family is a famous international group, and Yanyan is the only daughter of our husband and wife, and the successor of the future Jing''s group.


    "We don''t want to make too many demands. Of course, when the wild geese get married, your family has to provide at least 100 million yuan. Otherwise, I think it''s better to wait!"


    Jingmu''s words embarrassed both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are both rich, but they are all their own.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi have money, and it''s impossible to give them all to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian.


    The deposits of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are only tens of millions.


    When Jingmu said this, she didn''t know that GE Xuan had a sister like Yunjian.


    Because Ge Xuan never goes out to show off.


    Otherwise, if Jingmu knew the identity of Yunjian, she would never say such words here.


    "Mom! What do you say! " Jing Liaoyan listens to his mother''s words. His face changes and he makes a sound.


    "Let''s get down to business! Wild goose, don''t worry about it, it''s not your child who can interrupt! "


    Jing''s mother patted his daughter Jing Liaoyan''s extended hand, turned to look at the crowd, and continued to say:


    "our Jing family now live abroad and rarely return home. Don''t blame me for what I said. I can''t say anything nice. I''m sorry.


    "Parents naturally hope that their children will have a good life. If you can''t get 100 million gifts, then our family situation is too different. We''d better forget the marriage."


    When Jing mother said that, Jing Liaoyan stood up directly, with a worried look on her face:


    "Ma, you didn''t say that before you came here! Mom, how can you be like this! I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to marry Ge Xuan. I''ll never marry again except him! "


    "All said, this matter wild goose wild goose you don''t give me to interrupt, mother has the plan!" Jing''s mother was upset at her daughter''s words.


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are also embarrassed.


    Ge Xuan frowned.


    Ge Xuan has just graduated from University, but he is obsessed with racing. He has obtained achievements and rewards in many racing competitions. The money he comes and goes adds up, and he has saved millions.


    After all, it''s just a young man out of the society who has saved so much money by his own skill, which can be regarded as a miracle.


    But this is not up to Jingmu''s requirements.


    At the moment when the atmosphere of a group of people dropped to the lowest ebb, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A girl in plain dress stepped in from the door.


    The girl attracted everyone''s attention just when she entered.


    At the moment when Jingfu, Jingmu, jingliaoyan and other people all looked at the girl, but only saw her red arc slightly hooked. In front of Jingmu and other people, they quietly voiced their loud words: "how can my brother get married? How can I get a hundred million yuan gift? I will give five billion yuan, which will be directly transferred to my brother and my future sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 2717

    The words came out of Yunjian''s mouth easily, but shocked a large number of people at the scene.


    In particular, Jing Fu, who doesn''t speak very much, and Jing mu, who clearly knows how to argue with others, and Jing Liaoyan, Ge Xuan''s girlfriend, were all surprised on the spot.


    "Five billion! Five billion yuan, this, this... "Jing''s mother was completely flustered when she listened to this. She was shocked and lost her color, and at the same time, she grabbed her daughter Jing Liaoyan''s clothes and forced her back to her seat, who had just stood up.


    Although the head of Jing''s family is Jing''s father and the chairman of Jing''s group is also Jing''s father, Jing''s group can go to this day, which is not without Jing''s mother''s idea.


    It is obvious that Jing Mu belongs to the glib type.


    "Ah, my dear mother, what''s the meaning of this..." after sitting down, Jing Mu took a look at Yunjian, then turned her eyes to Qin Yirou''s, and immediately changed her mouth.


    It took less than a minute from "my family" to calling Qin Yirou "my mother".


    "By the way, my dear mother, this is..." seeing Yunjian coming over, Jingmu took her daughter''s hand and looked at Yunjian with a smile.


    If I were another woman, I don''t need to think about it at this time. I think Yunjian is talking nonsense.


    Five billion! In this era, it''s not just daydreaming!


    What''s more, it comes from a girl in her early twenties!


    But king mother is different, king mother is a little knowledgeable person, so they all choose to believe without confirming that the other side lies.


    With the appearance of Yunjian, Jing''s mother''s later attitude became very good. She even allowed Jing Liaoyan to stay at GE''s house for a few days, saying that she agreed to the marriage.


    It''s hard to avoid meeting some people who are unhappy or unhappy in life. Of course, it''s impossible to kill everyone.


    Besides, Jing Liaoyan herself is a very good girl.


    Of course, for jingliaoyan, Jingmu is her heaven.


    As long as GE Xuan really likes Jing Liaoyan, it''s enough.


    ...


    after Jingfu and Jingmu left, Ge Xuan led jingliaoyan to Yunjian.


    "My sister! Cloud paper! " Ge Xuan proudly points to Yun Jian.


    "You are Yunjian. I hear Xuan often talk about you!" Jing Liaoyan grins at Yunjian.


    Laugh, she pulled La Ge Xuan, and then suddenly bowed to Yun Jian: "it was just my mother who was rude. I apologized to her. If it wasn''t for you, my sister, I might have...


    " don''t worry, Xuan and I won''t ask for your money in vain. At most, I would have fooled my mother. My mother''s person, in fact, was worried about my life. Ha, don''t mind! "


    Jing Liaoyan speaks to Yun Jian.


    "No problem." Cloud paper nodded.


    Ge Xuan came to Yunjian at this time and put his hand on Yunjian''s shoulder with a grinning face and said:


    "sister, I have set up a racing team in Longmen city. There is a racing race in Longmen City racing field tonight. Can you help me?"


    So far, he blinked at Jing Liaoyan.


    Don''t say, I chose to meet parents of both sides today to take my girlfriend Jing Liaoyan back from abroad to have a look at my racing team.


    Ge Xuan met Jing Liaoyan when he was studying abroad.


    After graduation, he focused on racing and ran a racing team.


    "Well." At GE Xuan''s request, Yun Jian immediately agrees.


    ...


    in the evening, there are a large number of people near Longmen racetrack.


    In 2005, smart phones were not popular in this era, and people''s fun was still in these outdoor activities.


    Yunjian comes here with Ge Xuan and Jing Liaoyan.


    "Come on, sister, I''d like to introduce you to the members of Costa Rica racing team. This is the vice captain of Costa Rica racing team, Zhang idiocy!" Ge Xuan smiled and held a handsome boy''s shoulder and introduced him seriously.


    The handsome boy patted Ge Xuan''s hand, gouged out Ge Xuan''s eyes, and nodded politely to him: "my name is Zhang Chi."


    Obviously, Zhang idiocy is just a nickname that GE Xuan randomly takes.

 Chapter 2718

    After Zhang Chi said hello to Yunjian, a group of people from gexuan racing team also said hello to Yunjian and jingliaoyan.


    Ge Xuan has just returned to China, and the racing team has just started, so there are only five people in the racing team.


    After some introductions, Zhang Chi and others want Yunjian and jingliaoyan to go to the racing platform to see their competition.


    At this time, Ge Xuan said: "Hey, don''t look down on my sister, her racing skills don''t talk about our Longmen City, on the international level, that''s no one can surpass! Let them stay here! "


    Ge Xuan just said that, Zhang Chi touched Ge Xuan with his arm: "Xuan, you see, from Longmen racing team."


    Longmen racing team is the largest racing team in Longmen City, with a total of 50 drivers.


    When gexuan ran the racing team, the leader of Longmen racing team wanted to pull gexuan into the team, but gexuan refused.


    This refusal, is to provoke the dragon''s gate racing team.


    Therefore, every time the Longmen racing team sees Ge Xuan and his team, they will come to satirize them.


    Today is no exception.


    A large group of people came here.


    "Who is it? It turns out that it''s the cheetah racing team whose national approval certificate has not come down yet!"


    Qiao Zhengqi, the leader of Longmen racing team, came with a group of people. Just as Qiao Zhengqi was going to say some sarcastic words, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Yunjian, it''s you."


    A voice attracted Ge Xuan, Qiao Zhengqi, and Qiao Zhengpei, Qiao Zhengqi''s sister, standing next to Qiao Zhengqi.


    "Well, it''s me." Yunjian had seen the master of the voice for a long time, and she nodded to each other.


    It''s no one else who makes a sound. It''s Hongfan of the king''s team.


    Hongfan was the vice captain of the king''s team in those days. He had a shrewd mind and was very expert in science and technology products, but he was reticent. At one time, he was called "Hongdun" by Chu Nan, but he had the best relationship with Liu Shiyun, the leader of that year.


    The king''s team completely broke up a year ago. Everyone in the king''s team knew that the king''s team would never return to its original position as early as the moment when the captain Liu Shiyun died.


    Now the six surviving members of the king''s team have gone their separate ways.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Hongfan here.


    See this situation, Hongfan has joined the Longmen racing team.


    Former comrades in arms, now strangers.


    Hongfan''s position in Longmen racing team is not high, but people of Longmen racing team know that Hongfan was once the king''s team, so they respect him.


    This is not what Hongfan said, but what Qiao Zhengqi''s sister Qiao Zhengpei investigated.


    Qiao Zhengpei is interested in Hongfan.


    "Do you know each other?" Qiao Zhengpei listens to Hongfan and asks Yunjian, so he speaks in public.


    Hongfan doesn''t pay attention to Qiao''s admiration.


    This makes Qiao Zhengpei dislike Yunjian who was originally standing on Ge Xuan''s side.


    "Fan, you were from the king''s team at the beginning. Tell me why the king''s team was disbanded." Qiao Zhengpei glanced at Yunjian, Ge Xuan, Zhang Chi and others, and began to talk to Hongfan.


    Suddenly said this, for nothing else, only because the King team was too hot, so hot to become the object of Z country youth worship.


    I don''t know why.


    Nowadays, teenagers are eager to know why.


    For Joe, it''s a capital to show off.


    In her brother''s racing team, there is a man from the king''s team! Then what happened in those days, naturally, was the authorities!


    However, Hongfan never wanted to mention the king''s team. Qiao Zhengpei said this just to show off in front of Yunjian!


    When I saw Zhang Chi, I saw that Zhang Chi and other people listened to their words and stared, obviously surprised. Qiao Zhengpei turned his head to look at cloud paper.


    After Qiao Zhengpei''s words fell, the people of Longmen racing team all got better.


    But at the moment when all the people in the team of dragon''s gate race were elated, only Hongfan suddenly asked Yunjian, which made all the people in the field stupefied. They were waiting for Yunjian and chuning for a long time, and I was the same. I didn''t believe our king''s team. Even though the team leader was no longer there Seeing you again today, I would like to express our wishes to you.


    "We all want to reorganize the king''s team. I think the captain will recognize us if he is still there, so I will ask you for the last time today as the king''s team member in the dark night.


    "God of murder, would you like to return to the king with us, take the captain''s lifelong dream and create brilliance again?"

 Chapter 2719

    Hongfan joined Longmen racing team and became a member of Longmen racing team, but in Longmen racing team, Hongfan didn''t have much sense of existence.


    He is a computer genius, with a super fine brain circuit, but in strength and outdoor activity games, the performance is ordinary.


    In short, Hongfan is not a good driver of racing.


    But now, all the members of Longmen racing team, including team leader Qiao Zhengqi, his sister Qiao Zhengpei, and Zhang Chi of gexuan racing team, all look at Hongfan and then move to Yunjian.


    "Sail... What is... God of killing... You say she is God of killing!? In the past, the most powerful king killer in the king''s team! "


    Qiao Zhengpei reflected from the complacent expression just now. She turned her head mechanically and stared at the beautiful girl, Yunjian, with unbelievable eyes.


    In those years, the achievements of the king''s team became the object of adoration and respect for the youth of Z country. Even some candidates who filled in the form of volunteers filled in the form of military schools one after another, determined to become an excellent and glorious soldier for the country!


    It has also led to the excessive number of volunteers filling in the military college entrance examination, which once set off a significant increase in the score of the military college entrance examination.


    It can be said that the king''s team, in country Z, has unlimited scenery.


    Later, it was disbanded without any reason, breaking the hearts of many people.


    Originally, I had Hongfan, a member of the king''s team!


    This is a matter of great show off and success for Qiao Zhengpei and others.


    However, Yunjian is the most powerful killer in the past!


    This fact frightened everyone.


    Jing Liaoyan and Ge Xuan have been studying abroad, so they don''t know much about Wang''s team.


    At this moment, in front of all the people present, Yunjian looks at Hongfan for a long time.


    At this moment, although the members of Longmen racing team who knew the identity of Yunjian were shocked, they all held their breath, without exception, they all looked at xiangyunjian.


    They want to know, Yunjian''s answer.


    It will be a national sensation!


    At the moment when everyone was completely silent, Yunjian''s red lips moved and opened their mouths to make a sound!


    "Please think again, don''t refuse us so quickly, we have been waiting for you to come back!"


    Just a second before Yunjian''s words came out, a familiar and strange magnetic male voice sounded.


    Then two men and two women came out from the side.


    Voice, not others, is walking in front of the boys, Chu south!


    It has not been seen for a long time that the sound line of Chu South has become much rougher than before.


    The three people who followed Chu to the South were Chu Ning, Jiang Weiwei and Fang Xiaoran.


    In addition to captain Liu Shiyun, all members of Wang''s team arrived at Qi!


    Chu Ning thought of Liu Shiyun and couldn''t help blushing.


    "Wang... You are all the people of the king''s team!" Qiao Zhengpei and Qiao Zhengqi, a team of Longmen racing team, have been staring at their pupils to the point where they can''t be described in words.


    But now, no one will pay attention to Qiao Zhengpei and Qiao Zhengqi.


    "Kill God, we promise, we will not be your drag any more!" Chu Ning, who has always been lively and cheerful, also looked at Yunjian and opened his mouth to it with the most solemn and solemn words in his life.


    As soon as the words were said, Chu Ning and several others had come to Yun Jian.


    "In this period of time, we have never stopped training ourselves. The captain has left, but he still lives in our hearts.


    "We don''t want to give up the king''s team, because when we get together, we can feel that the captain really exists.


    "The seven of us know each other because of the king''s team. I don''t want it to be part of history.


    "So...


    " Wang''s team members, I strongly recommend asking Wang''s team members to kill gods, return to the king, replace the former team leader, and become the new team leader of our king''s team! I hope so! "

 Chapter 2720

    When Chu Ning said this, Chao Yun Jian made a standard military salute, and his voice was as strong and heroic as iron.


    Previously, Hongfan claimed to be a dark night, which was the code name of Hongfan in the king''s team.


    The code name of Chu Ning is Xi.


    Liu Shiyun, the former leader of the king''s team, is code named extinction.


    In their ranks, the most solemn and face-to-face way of pleading is to take code as oath and military etiquette as respect.


    "My thunder..."


    "my crabapple..."


    "my red flame..."


    listen to the code of Chu Ning newspaper, Chu Nan and Jiang Wei, Fang Xiaoran in front of the stunned qiaozhengpei, qiaozhengqi, and Zhang Chi, etc., at the same time of the name, Chaoyun paper made a military salute, and then the shocking words broke through the sky:


    "Please come back to the king and be the new leader of the king! I hope so! "


    The sound broke the sky and attracted the attention of countless passers-by.


    People passing by could not help but stop and were attracted by the shocking words of "King team" and "Captain" and "return".


    It''s clearly the racetrack of Longmen City, which should have been the place where the audience cheered to break through the sky and racers died.


    All the spectators, even the drivers, were shocked and frightened to stop by the scene in front of them.


    This is the glory of the king''s team who once stood at the top!


    No one here didn''t hear the word "kill God".


    That''s the name of a girl who can influence the future of the king''s team!


    Now, whether the former king''s team can return is in the hands of the girl who looks ordinary and looks top in front of everyone!


    "God, I caught up with such a exciting scene... Speaking of Xuan, how could you never say that your sister was killed by the king''s team?


    "Besides, what was the reason why the king''s team was disbanded..."


    even Zhang Chi, a gentleman and polite looking man, took Ge Xuan''s shoulder and asked him.


    "Hey, well... I won''t say." Ge Xuan first sold it and then refused to talk.


    The voice was very loud, and it was heard by Qiao Zhengpei and others. It was a direct way to use Qiao Zhengpei''s talent, which severely hit Qiao Zhengpei in the opposite direction.


    Qiao Zhengpei''s face is hard to see in an instant.


    "Are you members of the king''s team so promising that they will be disbanded for this reason? If Liu Shiyun saw it, it would be hard. "


    At the moment when the scene fell into silence again and there was no echo from Yunjian, a ruffian voice sounded.


    Then a group of more than ten people came from the side.


    The voice of this person, is once with the king''s team irresistible team leader Zhu Ao!


    Zhu Ao looks at the people of the king''s team with a sarcastic look, but after the sarcasm, he says:


    "come back quickly, dawdle a ghost, my best team is to step on your king''s team solemnly!"


    At the beginning, Dong Lijie, who regarded Yunjian as a thorn in the eye and despised the king''s team very much, also looked at Yunjian''s team. When she did not know what was going on, she looked around foolishly and looked at the people of the king''s team:


    "the king''s team and instructor Liu Cheng have been waiting for you to come back."


    Instructor Liu Cheng was Ge Junjian, who replaced the retired one at the beginning. He could not see the new instructor coming back from overseas.


    The team leader Tian Shuai, who has always been kind to the king''s team, also said to Yunjian:


    "Captain Liu Shiyun once told me that if one day he is gone, I hope the king''s team is still brilliant!"


    Liu Shiyun hopes that Wang''s team will remain brilliant without him!


    The appearance and words of this group made Chu Ning, Chu Nan and others'' eyes red.


    Everyone, at the moment, is looking at xiangyunjian.


    Including Qiao Zhengpei, who has completely lost his eyes, and all the onlookers.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew by.


    Four weeks ago, there was no field of flowers and plants, but two snow white dandelions intertwined with each other, just like a magpie and a lover flying and intertwined, floating across the cloud paper, and in front of everyone present.


    Then the wind flew away.


    These two white dandelions are the same as Liu Shiyun and Xiang Yulan when they disappeared.


    Cloud paper suddenly looked up, but saw two dandelions have been twining, along the wind, roll up the blue sky.


    One of them lingered in front of her for a long time when she left, as if to say to her: please.


    The heart is suddenly touched. Under the eyes of the king''s team, the best team, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and all the people on the scene, Yun Jian utters the frightening words of final decisive return -

 Chapter 2721

    "Cloud paper!"


    Seeing the red lips of cloud paper moving, Chu Ningxin panicked at the moment when he was about to exit. When Chaoyun paper called out the intimate cry that had been hanging on his lips all the time.


    Since Liu Shiyun''s death and the dissolution of Wang''s team that day, the other six members of Wang''s team have not met for a long time.


    Even when we meet, we look like strangers.


    This kind of feeling makes Chu Ning wake up from sleep several times in the night.


    Standing in front of him are former comrades in arms and former enemies. From the moment when everyone appeared one by one, Yunjian had the answer in his mind.


    She raised her head slowly, and under the eyes of Chu Ning, Chu Nan and others, as well as the people standing around to watch the opera, and all the people looking forward to, she said to the five people of Chu Ning:


    "since you chose me as your new team leader, it means that your future is in the king''s team, and you will not have the leisure time once.


    "No one is allowed to delay in our team. If you can do that, you can rejoin the King team."


    This means that...


    Yunjian agrees!?


    Chu Ning, Chu Nan, Jiang Wei and others had no expectation. But when they heard Yunjian''s words, they suddenly raised their heads, and even Chu Nan stared at Yunjian directly in front of all the onlookers:


    "really, really! Yunjian, is that true! "


    "You can also choose not to believe and not to join my team," he said


    "No, no, no, I can''t believe it. I want to join all of us in the king''s team..." Chu said to the south, and his voice suddenly choked.


    The big man in the room of one meter and eight, after choking, suddenly waved a tear in front of all the people, and said: "the captain will be happy for us!"


    This voice was made by Chu from his mouth by biting his words to the south. A little carelessly, he, a man of great standing, could cry out.


    The king''s team is silent.


    It''s like remembering Liu Shiyun, the original captain.


    Seven people get along with each other not long, but not short.


    Seven people fight together, work hard together, grow up together, even go out together.


    Now, there is no one indispensable.


    Everyone in the team knows that even if the team is regrouped, it will not be back to the beginning.


    With the departure of Captain Liu Shiyun, many of them have been, and will never be able to come back.


    When several people were silent, Yunjian suddenly took six medals out of his pocket.


    This is the medal of identity of the seven members of the king''s team.


    Pass these six medals to the five people of Chu Ning, and leave one for themselves, but Liu Shiyun is the only one missing.


    At the moment of catching the medal, Chu Ning''s five people lowered their heads and held the medal tightly in their hands.


    Looking at this medal that once followed him for many years, but was withdrawn by the military due to the dissolution of the king''s team.


    Maybe Yunjian had plans to return to the king''s team for a long time. She took the medal back from the army, but never mentioned it before.


    Once seven of us walked together, now we will never lose one of them.


    The five people dare not ask where Liu Shiyun''s one went.


    At the moment when several people were silent and the audience around were silent, Yunjian suddenly took the one belonging to Liu Shiyun out of his pocket and put it in front of them.


    After two seconds of silence, she said: "this is the medal belonging to the team leader. I will not replace it. The team leader is Liu Shiyun. It will always be. I am just a temporary substitute team leader. That''s all."

 Chapter 2722

    Yun Jian was born a man who was not willing to show weakness, but because of a Liu Shiyun, she was willing to say that she was a substitute team leader, and that''s what she said all her life.


    Maybe in this world, only Liu Shiyun is the one who can make Yunjian say this sentence.


    Liu Shiyun''s life is short and plain, but there are so many people supporting him in the world.


    Whether or not others have passed, this belief will never change!


    Wang''s team members wiped away the tears that the outsiders didn''t understand and went to Yunjian to show a smile of hope for life again.


    Wang''s team, after wind and rain, returns again!


    ...


    captain, you are not on the high ground. We will continue to pursue the future with your medal.


    Wish you, hand in hand with the beloved, return to the wind, regardless of wind and rain, brave ahead.


    Don''t worry about us, don''t worry about us, thank you for accompanying us, leading us from the beginning nothing, to today we can be alone.


    Go ahead and pursue the life you want. We will protect everything here.


    But no matter where you fly, don''t forget that you are the only captain of our King team.


    King team, always proud of you!


    ...


    in front of Liu Shiyun''s cemetery, Chu Nan collected this envelope, stood in front of Liu Shiyun''s cemetery and read the contents of the envelope gently, then lit the envelope with a lighter and burned it to ashes.


    The ashes spiraled up to the sky, like Liu Shiyun, the leader of the team, trying to catch up with him and deliver the letter.


    This is an envelope without reply, but everyone in Wang''s team firmly believes that the envelope sent out will reach Liu Shiyun one day.


    ...


    after a visit to Liu Shiyun''s cemetery with Wang Zhe''s team, Yun Jian went home early.


    After knowing that gexuan was the brother of the king''s team, Qiao Zhengqi, the team leader of Longmen racing team, took the lead in apologizing to gexuan.


    What the people of Longmen racing team don''t know is that gexuan''s racing team will go out of Zhejiang Province from Longmen city and rush out of country Z to become a world famous racing team.


    Of course, that''s a postscript.


    ...


    since the last honeymoon with Siyi for four months, Siyi was dragged back by the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Yunjian would talk to Siyi every night.


    Compared with the dark soul organization, there are a lot less things about Yunjian''s ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    Sitting on the bed and chatting with Si Yi''s video, only two hours later, the doorbell of the gate was rang. Yunjian and Si Yi hung up the video chat phone first and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, it was the leaf bell.


    Ye Ling is the girl Yun Jian met at the hunting school. Now she is Lin Wei''s woman.


    Before Yunjian makes a sound, Ye Ling looks up at Yunjian and starts crying at Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, I have no place to go, I dare not go home, for fear that he will come to my home to find me. You are the only place I can think of and the only person I know. Can you stay for me for a few days, and I will leave as soon as I find the place."


    He means Lin Wei.


    "Yes." Anyway, Si Yi is not here. Yun Jian agrees.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling finally showed a smile worse than crying, and followed Yun Jian into the room.


    After drinking a cup of hot boiled water and holding the boiled water, Ye Ling finally explained the reason why he didn''t want to be found by Lin Wei:


    "I went to gynecology department for examination two days ago. The doctor said that I used to exercise too much in hunting school and wanted to have children later, which was only 1% possible.


    "I know that he doesn''t love me and will not love me in the future. He can give me a perfect wedding and future, but he won''t give me love.


    "As long as I was by his side, he would only have me, as long as I loved him.


    "But I... But I can''t have a baby. The 1% possibility is that even doctors say it''s impossible to have a baby.


    "You know, he doesn''t love me, but he wants children. I can''t have them. I''m afraid he hates me. So I plan to... Leave him first... As long as he finds another woman who can have children for him, he should forget me."

 Chapter 2723

    Ye Ling''s mind is more delicate, and Lin Wei is a person who often talks about the topic of giving birth to children.


    In the love history of Yunjian, Siyi is the only one. Besides, she doesn''t want to have sex with any other man.


    So in this respect, cloud paper can''t judge Lin Wei''s idea like an emotional expert.


    When ye Ling finished his speech, he was silent. Yun Jian just said something that was not comforting at all: "you can stay in my house for a few more days."


    "Well! Thank you, Yunjian. " Ye Ling''s injured heart finally has a warm back.


    ...


    Si Yi has been away from the dark soul organization for four months. Naturally, there are a lot of affairs waiting for him. He can''t come back in a short time.


    So Ye Ling stayed at Yunjian''s house for a few days, and didn''t disturb Yunjian and Siyi''s life, because Siyi was not at home.


    At the weekend, Yunjian stayed at home. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen came to find Yunjian. They said that a junior high school classmate had a classmate party to attend.


    Not only can I join in, but also I can call on my friends and relatives to go together. Because the place and activity of the classmate meeting is barbecue in the wild, the more people there are, the more lively they are.


    After his rebirth in Xinjiang town, Yunjian soon transferred to class A, the third grade of Longmen No.1 middle school. It can be said that he didn''t spend a long time with this group of students, less than a year.


    In addition to Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, they also have some impression on several students who have targeted each other.


    Other students who don''t speak very much usually don''t know each other.


    Originally, Yunjian didn''t plan to participate, but Chen Xinyi held her hand for a while, and Yunjian agreed.


    And take the bells with you.


    ...


    there are a lot of people coming to the reunion of junior high school students, but it is visually observed that there are only 20 of them, and the rest are their relatives and friends.


    Most of the students who come here have changed their appearance, which is different from that of the students in the school.


    No matter what they wear or how they dress, they are quite different from those in their teens.


    The place of this field picnic is a small mountain called houshanting. There is a beautiful scenery in houshanting. It is just along the water bank near the lake. If you accidentally light a fire during the barbecue, you can put out the fire immediately.


    So the place for the picnic was chosen here.


    Now everyone is standing at the foot of houting mountain.


    "One is still missing. Zhang meihan didn''t come. Let''s wait."


    The organizer of this student union is Zhang Shaorong, a male student who is not very talkative in the previous class.


    After hearing Zhang Shaorong''s words, I think of the former classmate Zhang meihan, and all the former students have talked about it.


    "You know, I saw Zhang meihan last year. Her 150 Jin weight has been reduced to 100 Jin! People are tall and have a good foundation. They used to be fat. Now they are really beautiful! "


    "Really? That fat sister actually lost weight successfully? One hundred jin, two Jin thinner than me! "


    ......


    Zhang meihan, who was discussed by the students, used to be a famous fat man. Because of his low self-esteem, he usually walked with his head down and nobody paid attention to him.


    Usually, students'' party, the former students will have earth shaking changes, that change can be amazing to you.


    "Here it is!" At that moment, someone made a noise and looked at the same place.


    But I saw a woman in a short skirt with open thighs and buttocks, and a large lady''s shoulder T-shirt, holding a mature man in a suit, coming here.


    This woman''s figure is not bad. She is Zhang meihan''s classmate.


    This is a different beauty from the one hundred and fifty Jin fat woman in the past.


    Zhang meihan has come to all the people from afar with a man in his arm. He exudes a strong sense of self-confidence from inside to outside.


    When she came to Yunjian''s party, she took a look at the people around her, and then made a voice with some proud words:


    "the students haven''t seen each other for a long time. In order to show sincerity, all the barbecue appliances and barbecue used for the reunion today are reimbursed to my husband''s account.


    "My treat."

 Chapter 2724

    When Zhang meihan said this, the faces of the students around him were ugly. After all, Zhang meihan was despised and bullied by many students because of his obesity.


    Zhang meihan''s family was poor.


    Now at the reunion, she is tall, tall and slender. She says what she just wanted to treat. Besides, she is accompanied by a husband who looks like he is in his thirties, but is handsome and golden. Many students are silent.


    "Hi! Cloud paper! Chen Xinyi! " Zhang meihan glanced aside, Ben raised his head high, disdained everyone. Seeing Yunjian and chenxinyi, she let go of her husband''s hand and ran over.


    "Can you give me a hug?" Zhang meihan looks at Yunjian and Chen Xinyi and asks excitedly.


    Zhang meihan had a low sense of existence in the class before, and Yunjian didn''t remember her name.


    Although Zhang meihan''s appearance has changed a lot, Yunjian can still find her figure in memory along her outline.


    She once unconsciously helped Zhang meihan with Chen Xinyi.


    On a Sunday, Zhang meihan was on duty with several students in his class. Those students said that Zhang meihan had no boyfriend, so they gave all the weekly items to Zhang meihan to do.


    Later, Chen Xinyi finds out that Zhang meihan sobs and sweeps the floor in the already empty classroom after school, and calls Yunjian to help.


    After cleaning, Zhang meihan didn''t thank Yunjian and Chen Xinyi, and ran home with his head down.


    It was years ago.


    Yunjian has long forgotten, even did not know her name.


    For Yunjian, it may be a small matter that doesn''t matter whether it''s mentioned or not, but for a person who was in despair at that time, it was a dawn given by heaven to survive.


    "I''d better not. Your husband has come to see us." Chen Xinyi shook her hand heartlessly.


    Refused to embrace.


    But Zhang meihan is not angry.


    Go to Yunjian and chenxinyi and climb the mountain together.


    ...


    for Zhang meihan''s self-made, Yunjian is not uncomfortable.


    But Chen Xinyi and Zhang meihan soon got on well.


    Even Zhang Shaofeng walked beside her, Chen Xinyi ignored her.


    "Master, look at her. When you have a new girl, you forget your old love!" Zhang Shaofeng put on an angry face and made a joke with Yunjian.


    "Do you still love it?" A word from Yunjian stopped Zhang Shaofeng.


    Zhang Shaofeng looks helpless.


    The leaf bell that follows one side didn''t speak just now.


    Especially when hearing Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi show their love, she looks very low.


    "Yunjian, I want to walk here alone." Ye Ling suddenly said to Yun Jian.


    "Well." Yun Jian listens to this and acquiesces.


    Ye Ling then follows another unmanned path, and gradually goes away.


    She came to the other end of the lake, stood on the bank and watched her figure reflected on the water, her heart slightly cool.


    After so many days, he should have found a woman who can have children for him now, right?


    But as soon as I think of that he is likely to be with another woman... Her heart is throbbing.


    Standing by the lake for a long time, Ye Ling wiped a tear. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly ran into a strong chest.


    When ye Ling looked up and saw the visitor, his face suddenly changed.


    But I saw nothing but Lin Wei, who was standing behind her like this, who thought she had been looking for other women to have children for a long time!

 Chapter 2725

    Lin Wei appears quietly and suddenly, startling Ye Ling. She steps back and almost falls into the lake.


    "Be careful." But fortunately, Lin Wei was so quick that he grabbed Ye Ling''s slender waist and held her in his arms, which didn''t let him fall into the lake.


    Ye Ling''s heart leaped in Lin Wei''s arms.


    At the bottom of her heart, there seems to be a real voice shouting in arrogance. She doesn''t want to push him away. She wants to be with him all her life.


    I really want to go on like this all my life and never let go of his hand again.


    But she can''t.


    Put his hands on Lin Wei''s chest, and Ye Ling struggled twice. With a fierce force, he struggled out - Lin Wei didn''t hold her with all his strength.


    After Ye Ling struggled out of Lin Wei''s embrace, she took a look at Lin Wei and ran to the mountain where they went first with flying speed.


    After running hundreds of meters along the way, Lin Wei didn''t catch up with her. Ye Ling was a little disappointed. She quickly continued to run to the place where a group of people disappeared.


    What ye Ling didn''t see was that after she looked back, she didn''t see Lin Wei who was following her, and then ran to the mountain where they went. Not long after that, Lin Wei came up from the foot of the mountain around the corner.


    From his appearance to this moment, he didn''t say a word. From his eyebrows, he couldn''t see whether he was happy or worried at the moment.


    But when ye Ling ran up the mountain, he followed him without waiting for a sound.


    ...


    Yunjian several people have come to a more suitable place for barbecue in houshanting.


    There are many rocks, few trees and rocks near the lake, so it''s the most suitable place for barbecue.


    The boys have been assigned jobs to put the grills and utensils in order.


    Girls are sitting in their own territory, comparing with each other in recent years.


    Like Zhang meihan, they are the best.


    So when Zhang meihan first appeared, he was very confident.


    Girls who are jealous of Zhang meihan will not speak at all, while girls who want to make friends with Zhang meihan are all around Zhang Meihan.


    Sitting beside Chen Xinyi, Yun Jian sees Ye Ling in the distance rushing to her side.


    "Yunjian, here he is." Ye Ling looks a little anxious. She opens to Yun Jian.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s small appearance, it''s obvious that I didn''t think Lin Wei would come here to find her.


    She thought Lin Wei knew that she could not have children, and would find another woman.


    He said he could give her anything but love.


    And all she had to do was to have a baby for him, but she couldn''t have one.


    Now Lin Wei comes here, all of which are beyond Ye Ling''s expectation.


    "Follow me." Yunjian didn''t say anything else, but he just spoke quietly.


    This words, let the leaf bell nod suddenly.


    "Yunjian, we remember that you gave up going to the best high school in our city and went to the military academy outside the city. How are you doing now?"


    Just as the voice of Yunjian''s whispering to the leaf bell had fallen, a girl in a floral dress asked Yunjian.


    When I left, the students in the third class of junior middle school didn''t know the current situation of Yunjian.


    After all, I haven''t seen each other for several years.


    "Not bad." Listen to the girl''s question, cloud paper extremely modest way.


    However, the girl thought that Yunjian was really bad. She said in a sour way:


    "you''ve got such a good academic record before. You have to go to any military school. It''s said that it''s the place where men stay. If you go as a woman, you can have any future.


    "Are you sorry? Ah, women, what should I do to go to the Military Academy... "


    girls'' words have a sour smell that I don''t know.


    Yunjian''s eyes are slightly lowered.


    Before answering, Zhang Shaofeng was already upset. He was the first to pick up a stone and hit it on the ground, stamp his feet and stand up, and hit back at the girl:


    "what are you talking about? My master was the only one who won the first prize in the special forces selection competition of state Z as a military school student, replacing state Z to go to the world famous hunting school for further study! Say what, you know what! "

 Chapter 2726

    Zhang Shaofeng''s temper is a little grumpy, especially when outsiders say in front of him that Yunjian is not right, he is the first one to get up.


    This roar scared the girl who was wearing the floral dress.


    This girl''s mouth is not clean, she was startled by Zhang Shaofeng, and gouged out Zhang Shaofeng: "when I can''t hear so loudly, it''s just the first one. What''s the roaring spirit of Niubi?"


    Zhang Shaofeng was once more extreme by the girl''s words. He was so angry that he wanted to make a fist and smash it. At last, Ling Yichen held him: "what''s your strength? Sit down quickly."


    This girl obviously belongs to the category of big mouth. Seeing that Zhang Shaofeng has been held by Ling Yichen and sat down, she doesn''t speak any more. She has to say another thing that she thinks she''s good at:


    "it''s not that she''s gone to a place where people will die. Isn''t she still sitting in front of us with all her arms and legs healthy and gathering with our classmates without fighting for the country''s glory? It''s like a hero "


    This is Yunjian.


    After that, the girl also lifted her skirt and talked to Zhang Shaofeng with a pair of very reasonable words. It was like a good person who didn''t say anything bad about Yunjian said to Yunjian:


    "Yunjian, I''m not aiming at you, but someone speaks to me with an abusive tone. No matter what, I can''t be scolded and still don''t talk back."


    There is a kind of people in the world who say very unpleasant things. The people who happen to hear this are very grumpy, just like Zhang Shaofeng.


    Grumpy, accused of picking things.


    This person who is hard to talk about is reasonable.


    If you have the same temper as Zhang Shaofeng and talk with this girl, even if you are angry, in the words, it must be the girl who occupies the high position.


    Zhang Shaofeng even if no longer angry, also have to hold back to the stomach.


    However, just after the girl''s voice fell, Ye Ling suddenly said in public:


    "I grew up in the hunting school, where a large number of the most powerful special soldiers from all over the world come in every year. Yunjian is the only woman I have seen in the hunting school for so many years.


    "In that place, the people who are sent in have sound limbs when they come in, and the probability of a white bone when they go out is as high as 80%. I have seen too many.


    "The absolute global elite who can go out till the end, that kind of honor, is enough for the world to change its view of the country where the strong are.


    "And Yunjian... If it wasn''t for her sudden disappearance, Yunjian would be the first one worthy of it!


    "But even so, in hunting schools, the recognized number one, and the country Z, which will cultivate such talents, have improved their status in the world by more than a little.


    "Yunjian, she is really a heroine!"


    When ye Ling''s words fell, she and Zhang Shaofeng just swallowed a sigh of desperation in a moment.


    Ye Ling said that the girl''s face was blue and purple for a while. She didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    ...


    of course, the topic quickly jumped over.


    Shortly after Ye Ling finished saying that, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Lin Wei, who had followed her up from the foot of the mountain not far away.


    "Go ahead and make it clear to him." At this time, cloud paper patted the shoulder of the leaf bell, quietly making a sound.


    "I... OK." Ye Ling summoned up courage and went to Lin Wei.


    After walking by Lin Wei, ye suzucai turned around to talk to him. He tried his best to say: "I''m sorry, I can''t give you a baby, but you don''t have feelings for me. I think we should make it clear. Let''s do this..."


    before he finished, Lin Wei hugged him Lived with her.


    Hard, tight.


    The leaf bells could not open.


    At the moment when ye Ling''s heart twitches fiercely, Lin Wei suddenly says, "don''t go."


    At last, Lin Wei added another words: "I can''t live without you.". Adam said, "it''s because I''ve fallen in love with you."

 Chapter 2727

    Lin Wei himself has a serious atmosphere of speaking. Any kind of words can be said to be very serious in Lin Wei''s mouth.


    So as soon as he spoke, ye Lingren was stunned and stunned at the spot directly. He was frightened by what he said and couldn''t move.


    "So, don''t go."


    At the moment when ye Ling was frightened by Lin Wei''s words, Lin Wei released Ye Ling, changed his hands and pressed Ye Ling''s shoulder with a big palm, and continued to speak loudly to Ye Ling.


    Someone once said that he could give her anything but love.


    This sentence makes ye Lingming remember and understand his position.


    He would never fall in love with her, so from the beginning, Ye Ling did not think about the possibility.


    She felt that she just liked him unilaterally and never longed for his love.


    So when hearing Lin Wei''s words, Ye Ling still has an illusion that he can''t return to his mind in a moment.


    "You... You really... But you don''t mean that you can give me anything except love, as long as I give you a baby..." Ye Ling couldn''t help but jump the heart that was pounding. She looked up at Lin Wei and asked.


    At this moment, the warmth in the heart of the leaf bell flashes for a moment, which is the sweet feeling.


    Lin Wei didn''t like to talk. At the moment, he reached out his hand, grabbed Ye Ling''s thin hand, put it on his face, and spoke very directly:


    "you can fight, forgive me."


    In the concept of Lin Wei, only the defeat and win in the decisive battle can solve the problem.


    Yes, to put it bluntly, it''s a fight.


    But to Ye Ling, even if she hit him, he would never fight back.


    Ye Ling is surprised when Lin Wei stops his hand on his handsome face.


    "I don''t feel relieved. Use this. Forgive me! " Lin Wei''s voice increased a degree. As he said this, he drew a dagger from his belt and handed it to the other hand of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was shocked by Lin Wei''s move, and she looked up at him in a daze.


    But I saw Lin Wei''s killing intention.


    Obviously, the killing intention on Lin Wei''s face is to himself. He even killed himself when he left home bullied her.


    But ye Ling instinctively is frightened by Lin Wei''s murderous intention. He holds the dagger that Lin Wei put into his hand and takes a step back.


    She was not afraid of Lin Wei, but was frightened by the killing intention on her face.


    He had never been like this before in front of her.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the general instructor of the dark soul organization killer training camp in front of her.


    Lin Wei''s directness shocked Ye Ling. As soon as she stepped back, Lin Wei tightly grasped the Dagger''s hand, which she was forced to hold. She wanted to drive her hand to stab the dagger into her body without hesitation!


    This is the most direct way for Lin Wei to admit his mistake to Ye Ling!


    He didn''t know why Ye Ling had to leave, but the first instinct was that he had made a mistake!


    So ask for forgiveness.


    "What are you doing!" Ye Ling was shocked to see this.


    After all, she grew up in the hunting school. At the beginning, Ye Ling killed a lion woman with a dagger. She held the dagger in her hand and didn''t stab Lin Wei. She also held the dagger in her other hand and pulled it back.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei didn''t do his best.


    When ye Ling grabs the dagger back, she throws it to the ground. She grabs Lin Wei''s clothes with her hands and opens her mouth anxiously:


    "you''re not wrong. I''m not good enough to leave. I can''t give you a baby. The doctor says that I''m only 1% likely to have a baby, so..."


    Ye Ling is a little worried.


    But as soon as she said that, Lin Wei covered her mouth and began to speak first:


    "it''s not important for a child to have you. She won''t give birth."

 Chapter 2728

    For former Lin Wei, love is something the world will never touch.


    It''s the most important thing to find a woman to have children. Besides, he can''t give women any so-called love, so giving birth to children is the first thing.


    But now, to let Ye Ling leave his side forever, this is more unacceptable than having no children.


    "You..." Ye Ling looked up at Lin Wei with more surprise. The surprise on her face was beyond words.


    "Then you... Then you, really... Don''t you mind if I can''t live..."


    Ye Ling couldn''t believe it for a time. She raised her head slightly to look at Lin Wei and once asked the question she was afraid of and wanted to know.


    "Is there any difference?" But Lin Wei said something like this.


    "Will your parents dislike me..." Ye Ling asked as soon as he was nervous.


    Just after asking, she paused and looked up at Lin Wei.


    Listen to Lin Wei as before: "I have no parents."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling was shocked to find that she had asked the wrong question. She just wanted to apologize to Lin Wei. However, Lin Wei didn''t give her a chance to speak. She continued, "you are enough."


    Lin Wei is really a person who can''t speak love words, but these words, listen to Ye Ling''s ear, are more beautiful than any boy who is eloquent and charming.


    "Hmmm..." Ye Ling is shrouded in Lin Wei''s tall figure, her head is slightly lowered, but her cheeks are pink and ruddy, and she nods at the same time.


    "After two years, when you two get well, you can be a test tube baby. As long as you have money, it''s not a big problem."


    At the moment when ye Ling seemed to snuggle up in Lin Wei''s arms, she was too shy to be herself, suddenly a female voice came from her side.


    Lin Wei was not shocked, but ye Ling turned to see it directly.


    But I don''t know when Yun Jian is standing there.


    "Ah, Yunjian! When did you stand here! " Ye Ling is scared to get away from nestling in Lin Wei''s arms.


    "From the beginning to the end." The cloud paper hooks the arc, and at the same time reaches out and makes a clear ring finger.


    After this move, she turned around and said something like this to Lin Wei. She left here:


    "treat her well."


    ......


    Lin Wei took away Ye Ling.


    The students'' party is over after the barbecue.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi are very happy now, because the parents of Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi revealed the fact that they were not cousins.


    And the specific information of this truth is only known by Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi.


    Back home, Yunjian received a letter.


    She didn''t care, but when she opened the envelope, she was attracted by the signature.


    It''s the God Ji''s letter.


    It wasn''t sent by her own hand.


    The letter was sent by one of Shenji''s subordinates. It said that Shenji had told her that she would find an opportunity to send the letter to her after her death.


    The content of the letter is very simple, only a few words.


    But between the lines there is the style of the divine daughter:


    ''006, when you see this letter, I am no longer in the world.


    "You are the goal I have been striving for all my life, but I''m sorry, it''s not to surpass you.


    "In order to find a reason to keep my life going, I stayed up all night until I met you.


    "006, I want you to know that I didn''t pay so much attention to you.


    "But also thank you for being in my life. Without me, I will continue to work hard.


    "And 006, I love you."

 Chapter 2729

    The right thumb and forefinger knuckles tightly hold the letter, until the knuckles of the two fingers are white, Yunjian releases the letter, chuckles, and makes a sound to the air, which seems to be to the God Ji who has passed away:


    "I know, I always know."


    I''ve always known that you want to surpass me, not to become stronger, it''s just the spiritual support for your survival.


    Can God Ji, I so desperately become strong, is to not be overtaken by you, because I don''t want to let you go back to the dead of their own.


    ...


    the light rain outside the open curtain blows the curtain with a little light wind.


    Yunjian''s words, falling in this ethereal and lonely open area, can no longer be heard by the woman she wants to convey.


    After the voice that sounds like self-talk falls, Yunjian suddenly draws a red arc. Her light eyes sink slightly: "in fact, you also know that, don''t you?"


    In the dark soul organization, as a Buddhist, she made every effort to become stronger, because she knew that she had already entrusted the spirit of survival to her.


    But she didn''t know it, and Shenji knew it.


    They never mentioned this face-to-face, but they fought against each other in an ordinary way.


    But in fact, God Ji''s talent is not much less than cloud paper.


    In order not to let God Ji lose this spiritual support, cloud paper has worked hard to become stronger and stronger, so powerful that God Ji can''t touch it.


    Why not Shenji?


    Shenji is afraid of her efforts and can really surpass Yunjian, so she has restrained her strength.


    The gap between the two is growing.


    But equally, they coexist with each other and become stronger.


    ...


    lift the envelope out of the window. Yunjian holds the envelope in his left hand and opens the lighter in his right hand.


    "I love you, too." I don''t know if it''s for Shenji or for air. Yunjian suddenly looks at the envelope and says this.


    Then she used a lighter to burn it from the top of the envelope.


    Seeing the envelope turn into ashes and float away, Yunjian''s eyes move slightly.


    It was the moment when the envelope in Yunjian''s hand was about to burn to ashes.


    A big hand came from behind her.


    Big palm held the last little paper that was about to burn to ashes, put out the fire, and took it from Yunjian''s hand.


    "Xiaojian, who do you love?" Behind him, there was a magnetic mellow male voice.


    However, Si Yi could only see that this letter had been burned almost, leaving only a little note at the end of it in his hand and glancing at it.


    Only the words "006" and "love you" in the last line have not been burned. All the other words have been burned up.


    At first glance, it looks like a love letter.


    However, Si Yi just glanced at the paper and threw it out of the window. He pressed the cloud paper on the edge of the window with one hand, with a sharp arc and a slight rise in the eyebrow angle. People pasted it less than a centimeter away from the cloud paper and repeated to her:


    "who do you love, little paper?"


    Yun Jian''s red lips moved, and before he could say anything, Si Yi had reached out to understand her buttons. At the same time, a shameful sentence stood out from Si Yi''s mouth.


    While saying this, Si Yi is pressing the cloud paper on the windowsill, but his hand is on the windowsill, so he doesn''t let the diaphragm hurt the back of the cloud paper:


    "since the small paper can''t tell who he loves, it''s better to do it here."

 Chapter 2730

    Later, no matter how Yun Jian explained it, Si Yi didn''t listen.


    Pressing her in the open window and the window without drawing the curtain, just to make her feet soft.


    In fact, Yunjian also knows that Si Yi does not know how to doubt her.


    That''s all excuses. What he really wants is to have a cough with her! Cough! Cough!


    ...


    "Ma Ma Ba Ba, Ma Ba!"


    From the afternoon to the evening, until eight o''clock in the evening, Yunjian did not rest. Just after being released by Si Yi, the voice of the little guy and the little girl came from downstairs.


    The eyebrows of Si Yi were obviously tight.


    Seeing that Siyi''s face sank, Yunjian seemed to just hear the voice of the little guy and the little girl and rushed to beat them up. She took the initiative to kiss Siyi, and Siyi''s face was relieved.


    "I''ll see." Yun Jian said this to Si Yi and opened the door.


    But I saw Qin Yirou holding the little guy and the little girl had come to the door.


    After the little guy and the little girl were born, they were all brought by Qin Yirou.


    Xiao Yunzhu and the children born after Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian are all led by Qin Yirou.


    Of course, everyone is fed fat.


    "Xiaojian, your father and I reported the spring outing group for the elderly in the community. Tomorrow, we will set out for the spring outing outside the province. Take two days first, my child. When my mother comes back, we will bring iris and Mingming!" Qin Yirou said to Yunjian.


    In the villa community where Qin Yirou lives, an elderly spring tour group is held every spring. All in all, it is a spring tour activity for all the elderly in a community.


    But the old people who can live here usually have good family conditions, so they usually go out for a few days to play.


    "Okay, mom, you and dad play slowly." Yun Jian promised to take over the little guy and the little girl.


    "Yeah, sleep with Baba hemp, sleep with Baba hemp!" The little guy cried excitedly when he was carried to the bed.


    The little guy can already say some common things.


    Although the little girl is a little slower than the little guy, she can also speak some simple words.


    "Stink." When she was carried to Yunjian''s and Siyi''s big bed, the little girl kicked the little guy and made a groan.


    Smelly cackle means smelly brother.


    I was kicked by a little girl, but I didn''t cry or make any noise.


    This should be replaced by Zhou Yiran. The little guy has already rushed to fight with Zhou Yiran.


    ...


    Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian went out for a tour for three days and came back with the little girl and the little guy.


    Si Yi also returned to the dark soul organization.


    And Yunjian is back to Jiangcheng University of electronic technology.


    Yunjian is a senior and is about to graduate.


    Big four itself is a busy time, cloud paper did not go to school, has been famous.


    In the last few months of senior year, the school asked me to be in school, so Yunjian returned to the school.


    I studied in the school for a few days. I just came out of the martial arts club, followed by the members of the martial arts club and many students of the school.


    All is well, but when Yunjian just returned to the university a few days ago, he was caught by Yunjian and stole a treasure from Zhejiang Province, state Z, and then he was invited to join the ancient mercenary group, the thief Peter, who has been pestering her.


    This is not true. Peter, who has just left the gate of Martial Arts Association, has been here for several days and has been pestering Yunjian for several days, suddenly appears, and then chases Yunjian. In the face of all martial arts association members, as well as all college students passing by, he shouts at Yunjian and makes it clear that he can steal things:


    "snake lizard said that I can ask you for advice after three years of joining the organization. This is Gao Layer privileges.


    "So teach me to steal quickly!


    "Hurry up and teach me how to steal. It''s the safest way not to be found!"

 Chapter 2731

    As soon as Pete got tangled up, he was kicked by Yunjian into the smelly ditch beside him.


    "Er... Brother, are you here again? But I suggest you go to a mental hospital and have a look at your head. If you want to learn something, you have to learn to steal! "


    Zhou Juntao, a martial arts club member, has seen Pete more than twice. He grabs his hair, spits out his tongue and makes a sound at Pete.


    It''s obvious that Peter is a mental patient.


    You say that in this blue sky, who asks someone to teach stealing?


    Zhou Juntao shook his head, helpless.


    "Go back and stay." Cloud paper looked at Pete indifferently, but also the opening of the tone said a sentence.


    Listen to this, knowing that Yunjian is going to drive himself away, Pete quickly climbs out of the smelly ditch and shouts to Yunjian, "no, I haven''t made any progress in organizing my stay for so many years, I can''t stand it! Teach me! Come on! "


    Peter is a thief who pursues progress. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to join the ancient mercenary regiment.


    "Five years." But I didn''t expect the voice of Yunjian.


    "What?" Pete was stunned.


    "Add five years of indenture, no one in the world is your match except me." Yunjian put forward the conditions and benefits, and at the same time tick the arc.


    What she said, of course, refers to the area of the thief. As long as Peter agrees, no one will be his opponent again.


    Two people come and go of this conversation, standing around the people to bluff a Leng Leng Leng, completely do not understand what to say.


    Finally, Pete gets the promise from Yunjian, and goes back to the ancient mercenary group with satisfaction.


    ...


    after two days in Jiangcheng City, Yunjian just left school with Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao of Martial Arts Association, and was called by a 14-year-old girl with two local ponytails standing across the street: "sister! Sister Yunjian! "


    When Zhou Juntao saw this, he glanced at Yunjian and smiled indecently: "Hey, President, who is the younger sister who is calling you so hard? Do you know?"


    But he saw the girl standing on the other side of the street. After two seconds, she nodded, "HMM."


    She knows each other.


    At this time, the girl on the opposite side has seen the driveway from left to right. Seeing that there is no car around, she pedals and stares to come over.


    It''s Liu Ying.


    When Yunjian, on behalf of students from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology and Jiangcheng Normal University, went to the countryside to teach in poor mountainous areas, he lived in the little girl Liu Ying''s house for seven days.


    Little girl Liu Ying and younger brother Liu Shi have been living with their grandmother. At that time, Yunjian found their mother who had been imprisoned by the gang leader.


    Little girl Liu Ying was only eleven years old at that time, and she was already fourteen years old.


    Little girl Liu Ying remembered Yunjian all the time and wanted to go out of the mountain.


    Her academic performance is excellent. At the beginning of her junior year, she was the top three in her whole province!


    After the achievement of junior high school came out, it caused a sensation in H Province. Many schools threw rugby at little girl Liu Ying, and wanted to invite Liu Ying to enter junior high school, satisfy Liu Ying''s desire to go out of the mountain, and exempt all tuition fees.


    However, Liu Ying chose to study in junior high school in Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province, where Yunjian university is located.


    But the junior high school students in Zhejiang Province are not exempt from tuition, but fortunately, the government has subsidies, so Liu Ying took the subsidies and worked in a junior high school in Jiangcheng.


    Compared with the 11-year-old three years ago, Liu Ying, a little girl, is very smart. She is almost one meter six.


    After running across the street from the road, Liu Ying handed Yunjian the cake from the working place she was holding. She said shyly to Yunjian, "sister Yunjian, here you are!"

 Chapter 2732

    "Oh, my little sister looks good." Zhou Juntao whistled.


    Liu Ying blushed at one stroke.


    "Have you learned martial arts in the past two days? I''ll check one by one later. I won''t run around the river city!" Seeing Zhou Juntao flirting with Liu Ying, Yunjian kicks Zhou Juntao lightly.


    "No, no, no! President, I''ll be right there! I''ll be right there! " Zhou Juntao stumbled forward and turned his head to Liu Ying as he ran, leaving a cool looking action:


    "little sister, come to our school to play more, eat more, and wait for you to grow up!"


    Said, with a group of martial arts club students running away laughing.


    "President, let''s go first." Mo Bufan said this to Yunjian, and followed up.


    Liu Ying''s face is red.


    Liu Ying''s clothes are very shabby. The clothes are mended with ragged pudding. The ponytails with two ponytails are very rustic, but they look pure.


    Because of her emaciation, the clothes that were originally tights and tights were too loose to support her.


    Liu Ying comes to Jiangcheng City, and Yunjian takes care of her.


    After all, the little girl is here because of her.


    "The habit of being here." Seeing that several members of the martial arts association had gone, Yunjian turned to look at Liu Ying and asked.


    "Habit! Very used to it! I used to yearn for living in a big city. Now when I go to school, my classmates are very nice to me! So is the manager of the cake shop! " Liu Ying opened her mouth with a smile, and her tone was full of ease.


    The manager of the cake shop is the one where Liu Ying works.


    "Well." Yun Jian nods. Finally, she takes out a black refill from her trouser pocket and writes a string of phone numbers on Liu Ying''s hand: "if you have anything, please call me with your mobile phone."


    "Good! Thank you sister Yunjian! But I''ll be fine! " Liu Ying holds the mobile number written by Yunjian firmly in her hand.


    "Sister Yunjian, I''ll go to work first!" Liu Ying said, waving at cloud paper, grinning his teeth, turning around and running away.


    See this, cloud paper lips, turn to martial arts club headquarters.


    ...


    it''s ten o''clock in the evening after Liu Ying works in the cake shop.


    Today, the owner of the cake shop just paid Liu Ying a month''s salary.


    Five hundred dollars.


    Because it is a temporary worker, the money is not much, but for Liu Ying, it is very good.


    Holding this sum of money, Liu Ying had a plan in mind.


    She is going to buy Yunjian a birthday present.


    Although Yunjian''s birthday has passed, she didn''t catch up.


    This time, Liu Ying plans to surprise Yunjian.


    For some people, 500 yuan may be half a month''s allowance, or one or two months'' allowance.


    But for Liu Ying, it''s a big number.


    She had to save a small part and send it back to Wuzhen, the hometown of H Province, to her mother, brother and grandmother as living expenses.


    Leave a little to live on.


    Then buy a gift for Yunjian.


    Holding 500 yuan, Liu Ying lowered her head and smiled. She turned a corner and walked towards the school.


    She has always lived in school.


    But at the moment when Liu Ying turned the corner, she suddenly saw several young men standing around the corner with several baseball bats and iron bars in their hands.


    Liu Ying''s instinct was to turn around and go back to school. However, only a few young men with baseball and iron bars had surrounded her......


    one of them also pointed to the money she was holding in her arms and blackmailed:


    "Hey, little sister, are you a student of Jiangcheng junior high school? Just... How many brothers have paid you in the shop where you work? Hey hey... I''m a little short of money recently. Please lend me some money to spend.


    "Later in Jiangcheng, I will cover you! Whoever dares to bully you is bullying the elder brothers! "

 Chapter 2733

    ...


    15 days later.


    Yunjian has just left school.


    In another month or two, Yunjian will graduate from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    It will also announce the end of her campus life.


    Yunjian grew up in the dark soul organization since she was a child. Although she didn''t have the chance to study in primary school until the second day of junior high school, she didn''t study in the third to the fourth year of junior high school. She didn''t go to school like ordinary people every day, but she went to school in her spare time.


    It makes up for not being able to go to school.


    Now, she is about to graduate.


    It''s something to look forward to.


    "Hey, President, are you going home this week? I heard that your hometown is in Longmen city. Do you have to take a bus to the station? Go back together! " As soon as Yunjian got out of the school, Zhou Juntao of the martial arts association caught up with him.


    "Well." Cloud paper did not stop, nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, why hasn''t your little sister sent you cake for so many days in the first two weeks and come back again?" Zhou Juntao couldn''t help thinking of Liu Ying.


    The cloud paper listens to this, the Mou son sinks.


    Liu Ying works in a cake shop near the station.


    When passing by, Yunjian did not see Liu Ying, who was always busy in the shop.


    "I''ll see." Yun Jian said this to Zhou Juntao and entered the cake shop.


    "Well, I''ll go too!" Said Zhou Juntao, and followed in.


    The manager of the cake shop is a middle-aged man who is nearly forty years old.


    Listen to cloud paper asked Liu Ying, immediately face is a change.


    ...


    after coming out of the cake shop, Yunjian went straight to the city hospital.


    Something happened to Liu Ying.


    Fifteen days ago that night, she just paid 500 yuan and was blackmailed by a group of boys from nearby universities.


    Liu Ying refuses to give up the five hundred yuan, because it is not only her living expenses for the next month, but also the living expenses of her mother, younger brother and grandmother who live in poverty and go to the countryside. It takes two hours from the village to the school.


    Seeing Liu Ying''s life and death and refusing to hand over the money, the group of boys from the nearby university felt that their face was damaged, so they punched and kicked Liu Ying.


    Originally, I just wanted to let Liu Ying know how powerful it was, but I didn''t expect that I accidentally hit Liu Ying in the head with an iron rod, and Liu Ying was unconscious on the spot.


    The boys ran away in fright on the spot.


    Liu Ying would have been killed on the spot if he had not been found by passers-by.


    Later, he was sent to the hospital for treatment, and he was out of danger. However, he was hit with severe concussion and left some sequelae.


    Liu Ying''s mother is far away in H Province. The owner of the cake shop said that Mr. Zhou, Liu Ying''s head teacher, went to the police station instead of Liu Ying''s parents, saying that he had found the boys who committed the crime and was dealing with it.


    Yunjian didn''t choose to go back to Longmen store. She went to the hospital and went to the local police station after seeing that Liu Ying had fallen asleep.


    Knowing this, Zhou Juntao did not go home, but hurriedly followed Yunjian.


    As soon as I got here, I saw a woman on the phone standing at the door.


    This woman is no one else, or instead of Liu Ying''s parents, Sue Zhou, the class teacher of these boys.


    Listen to the hospital nurse said that Liu Ying''s medical expenses were paid by the teacher in charge of the class Zhou.


    As soon as Yunjian came here, a few boys came out of the police station. They looked mighty and arrogant.


    "Ha, I''ll tell you what can I do for you! We didn''t hurt the woman on purpose, and we had a severe concussion. We were not going to die. Let my mother pay for two dollars, and it''s over! "


    "Scared to death, I thought something big was going to happen."


    "Well, there''s a reason to ask parents for more money. NIMA doesn''t have money to treat her when she goes out with her girlfriend these days. How shameful she is in front of a group of girls!"


    ...


    as soon as these boys got out of the police station, they would talk to each other on their shoulders, in a languid posture.


    Yes, these boys are the ones who hurt Liu Ying.


    Just look at their performance, there is no wrong meaning at all.


    He also showed that the injuries were not serious enough, and even the police were not qualified to take care of them.


    "Stop, you guys!" The teacher Zhou called and stopped the boys.


    "Why, old woman." One of the most arrogant boys just looked at Mr. Zhou with a look of contempt, and spoke rudely.


    "When my student was injured by you and went to the hospital, didn''t you have an apology and confession?" Mr. Zhou is so angry that he wants to reason with these people.


    "Get out of the way! Old woman! Even you can talk! " The most arrogant boy said this, compared to the fist, but did not really start.


    With that, he "cut" a sound, and took a group of people to another direction.


    Just after glancing this way, I saw a girl in her early twenties.The girl wore a tight white top and tight jeans, which set off a slim and attractive figure.


    The boys brightened up at once.


    The arrogant boy whistled and just asked, "girl, which school do you study..."


    which school.


    This is not the end of the question, but only to see the cloud paper in front of him lift up, kick the boy''s chin, the boy''s back to the ground, a second to the ground.


    Next second, in front of this group of boys, as well as Zhou''s teacher, including Zhou Juntao, Yunjian steps on the top of the boys'' heads and looks at this group of boys who extorted Liu Ying coldly, and strikes back in the same way:


    "I''m Yunjian, president of Martial Arts Association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology. Now I''ll give you two choices.


    "First, give me a million dollars. You can get out of my sight.


    "Second, I will send you to the hospital free of charge!"

 Chapter 2734

    million!


    Who can get the money!


    Otherwise, they will not extort Liu Ying''s money!


    This group of boys do have some money at home, but at most they are the ones who manage well-off food and clothing.


    And boys of this age love to play. Their parents restrain their children''s pocket money, which forces these boys to spend too much money in front of girls. Only when they think it''s disgraceful can they extort money.


    "One million! What a joke! We should be able to get the money and extort the small things we couldn''t help fighting two days ago!


    "You''re just a matter of choice!"


    Seeing that Yunjian stepped on his own person, he was shocked by Yunjian''s fierce body and hands. He dyed red, yellow and blue three colors to kill Matt''s head, and the boy who was almost as tall as Yunjian replied urgently.


    Obviously he didn''t know that Yunjian was for the little thing in his mouth, Liu Ying.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right. I''m here to pick things up. This is a great gift for you."


    I thought that Yunjian would stop. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took back her foot on the top of the boy''s head, she kicked the boy who had dyed red, yellow and blue to kill Matt''s head with a side step, and kicked him out ten meters.


    "Hey, President, how dare these people bully their lovely little sister? I''ll help you beat them together! Big deal, go to the bureau! Let you see the power of Martial Arts Association of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology! "


    When Zhou Juntao saw this, he didn''t see Miss Zhou, Liu Ying''s head teacher, who wanted to stop the group fight. He rushed up and shook his fist and wanted to start.


    But Zhou Juntao just shook his fist and wanted to start. A group of boys who hurt Liu Ying were lying on the ground, covering the parts where they were kicked. Their faces trembled bravely. They looked at Yunjian with the eyes like seeing some kind of monster and howled.


    ...


    after leaving the police station, Yunjian will go to the hospital.


    "Ah, I said President, you should have beaten that group of scum a few times just now, so that they can never forget you again!" Zhou Juntao followed Yunjian''s buttocks and kept talking.


    Until the two go back to Liu Ying''s ward.


    At this time, Liu Ying has come to.


    But she was looking out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing Yunjian and Zhou Juntao enter the room, Liu Ying opens her mouth and loses her former aura. It seems that she is a little chilly:


    "elder sister, why is the outside world different from ours? Grandma said that although our people are poor, they will not steal even if they are starving.


    "Grandma said that her grandfather lived in a time when he was really poor. At that time, there was no rain in the four seasons, and the harvest of a year was not enough to eat. My wife and grandpa died of hunger.


    "But at the last moment, he didn''t try to rob people of money and food.


    "Why..."


    the outside world and big cities that all the children in the mountain village yearn for should not be very friendly and peaceful?


    Why she came here, but suddenly found that the perfect world that everyone expected is not so perfect.


    Are their expectations right or wrong?


    "Eh? What does she mean, President, little sister? I can''t understand it. " Zhou Juntao scratched his head and stood behind Yunjian and asked.


    Of course, Zhou Juntao didn''t understand it, because he didn''t experience the cold.


    Yunjian didn''t answer Zhou Juntao. She just moved her red lips. Under Liu Ying''s and Zhou Juntao''s eyes, she said cruelly to Liu Ying:


    "the world is not perfect as you think, only more cruel than people can bear. If you can''t adapt, go home. At least you have a home to go back now." Unlike I used to be, I am always behind myself.

 Chapter 2735

    Yun Yi''s two words are like a business boss who is more than half a hundred years old, with a thief''s eyes and crooked melons and split dates. He is not as tall as the green glaze, but he has the money and power to say that he wants to open a house with a young girl.


    That kind of clear should not be his age group should do, but relying on the money more powerful, forcing the good family women to comply with the Mediterranean bald head, beer belly big boss.


    But this words say from cloud Yi mouth, changed taste.


    It''s a sense of entitlement.


    Green glaze, although she looks at cucurbit every day, can naturally understand the meaning of Yunyi''s words. She blushes, pushes Yunyi away with her hand, and walks out of the kitchen with her mouth tooted:


    "no! Then I can''t ask for another bottle of red wine from sister Jian. It''s only a sip. I''m not rare! "


    Just now, Yun Yi''s evil expression has not changed. He straightens up the red wine bottle and swallows the last big mouthful of red wine in his mouth.


    Yunyi never drinks red wine.


    Green glaze is still going to the direction of his room, mouth slightly toot, looks cute and attractive.


    Yun Yi three big steps catch up with the green glaze, he came to the green glaze, hands attached to the back of the green glaze spoon at the same moment, head also fell down.


    A deep kiss, the red wine in his mouth all over her mouth.


    ...


    this deep kiss makes the blue glaze kiss shy and shy.


    When it was released, he blushed, wiped his lips with the back of his hand, jumped up and patted Yunyi, then ran back to his bedroom.


    And locked the bedroom door.


    Hum, just don''t let him in!


    Bad guy!


    In the bedroom, at the thought of Yunyi feeding himself red wine in such a way, the blue glaze lowered his head again.


    Hands attached to the cheek, gently patted twice, blue glaze intends to wait for cloud Yi to leave his home and then out of the bedroom door.


    Too shy, too shy!


    "Little green glaze, open the door." How to know oneself just enter bedroom, the voice that cloud Yi that magnetism comes out of the door.


    There was something bad in the voice.


    "That... I''m not feeling well today. Please help me to dump the garbage in the living room and go home. I''ll go to see you tomorrow, and then we''ll go to the cinema together..."


    the blue glaze is turning its big eyes, and the eyes are floating, and the lies are not in place.


    Qingmei and Yunyi have been in love for nearly six years.


    There is nothing more intimate than hugging and touching.


    However, the blue glaze can already feel Yunyi''s impetuosity.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll show you. " Cloud Yi and so on green glaze finish saying, then opens the mouth, does not hesitate.


    "Ah, that''s not necessary. I''ll just sleep." the blue glaze is attached to the door. Listen to the footsteps of Yunyi leaving from the door.


    Where to think in the blue glaze will be all the strength attached to the door to listen to whether Yun Yi has left, the door was suddenly unlocked.


    The center of gravity of the blue glaze is on the door. Suddenly the door is opened, and her whole body falls out of the door.


    Yun Yi catches the green glaze in time and holds it in his arms. He can''t help it. He hooks the blue glaze''s nose, and hooks the evil arc and laughs at the green glaze: "it seems that my little green glaze is really" uncomfortable ". Don''t be afraid. I specialize in treating all kinds of physical discomfort. As long as a few hours, I can make sure that my little green glaze can run and jump again."


    Said, he squatted down, the other hand directly holding the blue glaze, into the bedroom.


    As soon as the heel kicked hard, the door closed.


    People walked to the big bed for two steps, threw the green glaze on the bed, and Yun Yi pressed it on...

 Chapter 2736

    In fact, Qingmei and Yunyi have been in love for about six years, and have given the whole heart to him.


    But in this kind of thing, blue glaze is a little afraid.


    Because she once secretly asked Yunjian if it hurt for the first time.


    As a result, Yunjian replied, "it''s more painful than any pain I''ve experienced before."


    After hearing this, Qingmei was shocked for several years. Every time Yunyi wanted to make further progress with her, she used various reasons to change the topic.


    She is afraid of pain ~ ~ ~


    she is the first poison expert in the world, and the old blue glaze, the leader of the ancient mercenary, is most afraid of pain!


    "Brother Yunyi, brother Yunyi, you''re the best. I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong." green glaze holds Yunyi''s body and looks at Yunyi with his most innocent and pitiful eyes.


    Su doesn''t know. After seeing the innocent and pitiful look in the blue glaze''s eyes, Yun Yi''s breath becomes heavier.


    "Darling, I will gently..." Yunyi seems to know what the green glaze is afraid of, he slowly induced.


    "Will it be really light and light? Sister Jian said that it was more painful than all the injuries she had suffered... "Qingglaze was still afraid and blinked at Yunyi.


    It''s said that Yun Yi''s face sank when his sister got hurt. But he soon turned back to his face, and half pushed the green glaze to comply: "no pain, I''ll stop when you cry for pain. Darling, let''s try..."


    but it turns out that when the green glaze is hurt to stop, Yun Yi has turned into a wolf. No matter how she knocks or grabs, she won''t stop.


    Finally, the legs of the blue glaze were soft for three days.


    ...


    one and a half months later.


    Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    Yunjian just came out of the martial arts club. People went to school.


    "Sister Yunjian!"


    Before entering the school, a female voice came from behind.


    It''s Liu Ying.


    Yunjian is about to graduate. In a few days, he will go to the final graduation examination of the University.


    Yunjian turns around.


    "Sister Yunjian, what you said last time... I''ve been thinking about it for more than a month, and now I''ve figured it out! I want to go to school well. No matter how hard it will be in the future, I will stick to it!


    "Because I want to be a teacher! Like our teachers in Wuzhen, go back to the countryside to teach! Then tell them, the outside world! "


    This is Liu Ying''s decision and plan for the future.


    "When you have made up your mind, don''t go back." Cloud paper just said such a sentence, finally afraid of patting Liu Ying on the shoulder, said nothing more, turned around and entered the school gate.


    "I will! I will, sister! " Liu Ying''s eyes suddenly turned red. She put her hands to her mouth and shouted at the cloud paper that came into the school gate.


    ...


    two days later, Yunjian suddenly received a good news.


    Ye Ling is pregnant.


    I thought it was only 1% possible. Ye Ling and Lin Wei are ready to be test tube babies or even DINK families.


    Don''t have children.


    Where to know that Ye Ling is actually pregnant with a child in this 1% possibility!


    When Yunjian went to see Ye Ling and Lin Wei, he happened to meet Ye Ling and Lin Wei at the gate.


    When ye Ling saw Yunjian, he wanted to jump directly from the steps at the gate to the flat ground and embrace Yunjian.


    However, when she just stepped out and wanted to jump down the steps of the gate, Lin Wei grabbed her.


    Not only did he not let Ye Ling walk down the steps, but also a princess carefully held Ye Ling. After holding her down the steps, she fell to the ground, and tightly grasped her hand, saying: "what are you going to do if you lose my child?"

 Chapter 2737

    Being carried down the steps by Lin Wei, especially in front of Yun Jian, Ye Ling was embarrassed for a while. She pushed Lin Wei a little and said, "I didn''t fall like this."


    If it''s other men, I think it''s time to follow Ye Ling''s meaning.


    Unfortunately, this man is Lin Wei.


    "Yes." He used the assassin''s tone of training the dark soul to organize the assassin''s training camp to blunt Ye Ling seriously.


    That serious, even a sweet irony will not say Lin Wei this words just fall, leaf bell on the breath came to cloud paper.


    I didn''t pay attention to Lin Wei for three hours.


    Lin Wei is confused: what did he do wrong?


    ...


    Yunjian visited Ye Ling around, brought some supplements to Ye Ling, and went back to Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    In a few days, it''s time for senior students to take their graduation exams.


    Although Yunjian didn''t study in the school for most of the time, he still got full marks in all subjects and successfully graduated from the University.


    The last graduation exam was just a form for her.


    One day, Yunjian was sitting alone on the lawn beside the basketball court reading.


    It''s rare for Yunjian to have such a leisurely time.


    People from martial arts associations such as mobufan, Zhou Juntao and Zhou dun have formed a team to compete in private friendship with a basketball team organized by the school grass of Jiangcheng media university next door on the basketball court.


    Yunjian looks at books and basketball games. At last, he simply puts the books on his face and lies on the big lawn next to the basketball court.


    "Ah ah! Qijun is so handsome! Ah ah, I can''t hold it! "


    "My heart is beating, how can there be such a handsome boy..."


    ...


    that basketball team of Jiangcheng media university is organized by Luo Qijun, the school grass of Jiangcheng Media University.


    A group of Luo Qijun''s admirers from Jiangcheng Media University were shouting and shouting at the top of their voices. The sound broke the sky.


    Mobufan is also the school grass of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology.


    It''s symmetrical with Luo Qijun''s team.


    Originally, the two handsome men have different looks, but at this juncture, the girl who is strong will be happy.


    Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao and others are not professional basketball teams, so Luo Qijun''s team should take the lead.


    So girls scream more about Luo Qijun''s name.


    Mobufan naturally doesn''t care about this. After following the martial arts association led by Yunjian, this kind of young age psychology is not so important to mobufan.


    His state of mind has also become stable.


    It''s Luo Qijun. He''s deadly.


    He scanned the girls'' side to see if there were any beautiful girls, but he was sitting on the lawn alone, just took the book off his head, and sat on the straight cloud paper to attract attention.


    Xu is to highlight his youthful manhood. Luo Qijun whistles. He seems to accidentally shoot the basketball and fly it to the cloud paper.


    "Beauty, I accidentally clapped the basketball and helped to kick it back!"


    When the basketball was about to roll to Yunjian, Luo Qijun began.


    The scene that made the audience dumbfounded suddenly appeared -


    but only Yunjian stood up in front of the crowd, with her hands in her pants pocket, and kicked the basketball that rolled towards her.


    Originally, it was just a light foot, but I didn''t expect that basketball would soar in the air, with a perfect arc, in a moment, directly hit Luo Qijun''s face, who was about to play cool and handsome, not far away!


    Everyone exclaimed, but only Yunjian glanced at Luo Qijun coldly. People had already walked to the basketball court and came to mobufan. In front of everyone, they said something to Luo Qijun''s team that stunned the audience:


    "12-6. In the next half of the basketball match, the basketball team of Jiangcheng Media University led by 6 points, Don''t try to win another point. "

 Chapter 2738

    Basketball smashed Luo Qijun''s nose, which was so strong that he almost flattened his nose!


    The basketball just rolled from Luo Qijun''s face to the ground.


    Luo Qijun howled and covered his nose.


    "What''s the matter with this girl! How are you, Qijun? " Luo Qijun''s basketball team''s boy sees this, gathers to care way.


    "Nothing." Luo Qijun pushes away to care about his male classmates in front of his eyes and stares at Yunjian.


    "My God, that woman is crazy! For no reason to Qijun! "


    "It''s time to call the police and put her in jail! Wuwu, I love Qijun so much ~ ~ "


    ...


    a group of girls who adore luoqijun stand by and point at Yunjian, each one is worse than the other.


    There are also girls from Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology who help Yunjian speak.


    "No reason, no reason! That''s the president of our school martial arts club. If you don''t help our school, will you still help you? "


    "Come on, Yunjian! Get rid of those other school people who come to play basketball in our school! "


    ......


    the voices of the girls are like a group of sparrows, which never stop or end.


    Luo Qijun has rubbed a red nose that was hit by basketball at this time. He looks at the cloud paper standing in front of the basketball team members of the martial arts association. After half a ring, he uses a tone that is enough to let the girls around scream, and says a word that he thinks he is full of handsome sense:


    "Oh, woman, you have successfully attracted my attention."


    This words just fall, hit Luo Qijun''s nose and roll down to the side of cloud paper. The basketball she held in her hand has been tapped by her. In front of everyone''s face, from 30 meters away, without even looking at it, it''s thrown into the basketball rack.


    This is not a regular basketball game. To put it bluntly, it''s just two school people who just get together and come to such a game in friendship.


    So as long as you dig the ball into the basketball stand, you can get one point.


    Bang, the basketball is blue.


    It has been six or seven years since Yunjian made the move of throwing basketball from 30 meters away in Longmen No.1 middle school.


    Time has passed, and it reappears.


    But Rao is so, this one is too simple for Yunjian, and it''s appalling.


    As soon as rochijun said that, he saw the amazing move of Yunjian. He rubbed his eyes, which was unbelievable.


    "Qijun, that woman... That woman''s standing so far and throwing the basketball into the basketball rack, this... This is afraid to be a master!" There is a boy on Luo Qijun''s side, with a strong and rough voice, who is speechless.


    "Step back." Luo Qijun makes a sound and rolls his sleeves at the same time. There is a sense that this place is about to become the battlefield for him and Yunjian.


    It seems that here, next is the final match between him and Yunjian, and the rest are the green leaves of him and Yunjian. It is obvious that he and Yunjian seem to be defeated by him in this match, and even Yunjian will change their attitude towards him.


    Of course, this is Luo Qijun''s own idea.


    When he just rolled his sleeves and wanted to make a show, the basketball that had been dug into the basketball stand by Yunjian was suddenly smashed to Yunjian with the speed of light and lightning!


    That speed, with cloud paper hit Luo Qijun, a higher!


    Luo Qijun, as well as all the people on the court, were shocked. The first reaction was that Yunjian, like Luo Qijun, was hit by the basketball!


    After all, such a fast speed, who can withstand!


    Can let people never think of is, cloud paper in that basketball is about to hit his first three seconds, to the side.


    At the same time, she directly raised her legs with a height of 180 ¡ã, with more force than the inertia of the basketball hit, and kicked the basketball back in the direction of her hit in a second!


    It was a girl in short sleeved shorts who smashed the basketball at Yunjian.


    The girl saw that the basketball was kicked back by Yunjian. She turned over and was able to avoid the attack of basketball in front of everyone on the court.


    The girl is not someone else, it''s blue glaze!


    Cloud paper and blue glaze avoid the speed of this basketball smash, which is not what normal people can do!


    In this scene, everyone around was shocked and shocked by the common customs.


    Luo Qijun''s frightened face even changed his eyes!


    At this time, the blue glaze chaoyunjian made the first two strides. When a group of frightened girls around had such a quick speed, chaoyunjian said something that surprised the audience:


    "ha ha! Sister Jian! We haven''t had a basketball match for a long time. Would you like to rub it?


    "If I win, next month you will take me to the world''s largest wine exhibition in country m to steal its bottle of the world''s most expensive wine for me to drink!"

 Chapter 2739

    Let''s not say why Yunjian and the blue glaze that suddenly appeared here have such terrible strength.


    Just talk about jumping out of the mouth of the green glaze.


    What do you call it? If you win, take her to steal the most expensive bottle of red wine in the world from the world''s largest red wine exhibition in country m!?


    And this words from the mouth of the blue glaze, as if it is a simple thing can no longer be simple!


    "There is indeed a red wine exhibition in country m next month, and it is also called the world''s largest red wine exhibition. Many news reports have reported this in advance, which is also the most sensational event in the near future.


    "But... The next month''s red wine exhibition is full of international giants. The Security Department of that occasion, even a fly that doesn''t matter, can''t sneak in, let alone the two girls, how can it be..."


    LUO Qijun also forgot the basketball game that was still in the middle. He looked at the cloud paper and the green glaze, and listened to the green glaze After the words, I was so shocked that I couldn''t even close my mouth.


    Luo Qijun''s words really make sense.


    "There are international tycoons in places like that. Ordinary people like us don''t even have the right to see the market."


    Luo Qijun''s voice just fell, and a girl who looked dignified and elegant at first sight came out of the group of girls.


    The girl''s voice, people have also stood beside Luo Qijun.


    "Of course, you are the same, but just an ordinary college student." When the young girl came to Luo Qijun''s side, she would like to remind her of the identity of Yunjian and qingglaze.


    "Pearl, don''t make your words so unpleasant." When Luo Qijun saw the girl, there was a flash of discomfort on his face that he didn''t want to realize it was difficult.


    Listen to this, the girl called pearl is not happy.


    Then, pearl seemed to think of something. She suddenly put on a very elegant expression, looked at Luo Qijun and exaggerated her voice:


    "I still forget that if I don''t mention it, eight years ago, that world-renowned wine tasting conference, Qijun and uncle were invited to participate?


    "There is no comparison between the world wine tasting conference and the world''s largest wine exhibition! Known as the first wine tasting conference in history, not only the big white men have come, but also the underground secret service killers have all taken part in it!


    "And my uncle was invited to attend, so he didn''t have to sneak in at all!"


    Speaking of this, bead looked at cloud paper and blue glaze, and the last sentence belittled cloud paper and blue glaze.


    At the wine tasting conference eight years ago, the best and most expensive wines in the world were in place.


    As for why it''s called the first wine tasting conference in history, not only because wine is the best and most expensive wine in history, but also because the last big guy who doesn''t know what''s coming from spent five billion yuan to pack all the wine and buy it one by one at a high price!


    At the meeting of wine auction, no matter who offers higher price, that person will raise it to the price that can''t be accepted, and the last bottle of wine will be sold by that person!


    It''s a bombing of the world and a refreshing of people''s perception of wealth!


    And Luo Qijun''s father, has also been invited to participate in that wine tasting Conference!


    This is a very proud thing!


    From the mouth of bead, Luo Qijun said that although he didn''t like bead, he couldn''t cover up what was on his face.


    Luo Qijun, who was boasted by all the girls around him and was soon praised to the heaven, suddenly heard blue glaze say such a shocking words to Yunjian, surprised the whole audience:


    "ha? Eight years ago, the wine tasting conference was held in New York, country M?


    "Sister Jian, didn''t you pay five billion yuan to buy those wines? They are still all at the master''s place now. Several bottles are moldy. You said that you can''t finish buying so many wines, and they are not good to drink. You think it is a waste."

 Chapter 2740

    Eight years ago, Yunjian did attend the wine tasting conference.


    It also spent five billion yuan to buy all the good wines in that wine tasting conference.


    People all over the world, at that time, have been speculating about who is such a heroic man!


    At that time, it also became an international interesting story before and after tea.


    Just now, Zhuzhu wanted to use Luo Qijun''s father, who had the honor to participate in the wine tasting conference as a show off capital, but did not expect that...


    "this... How could it be!


    "My father once said that in the auction place of the wine tasting conference that day, the man who bought all the wine at last, who raised the price to the highest or even the highest price that others could not afford, was a man who was at least 1.9 meters tall and covered his face all over!


    "How could she have bought it!


    "She is just a student of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and Technology... No matter how bad she is, she is just the president of a Martial Arts Association... This is not in line with..."


    LUO Qijun stares at Mo Bufan with a crazy expression, and seems to want him to expose the lie of blue glaze.


    However, what Luo Qijun saw was that Mo Bu shrugged at Luo Qijun and glanced sideways. He only said a philosophically understandable saying: "everything is possible."


    "This kind of unrealistic thing, just like modern people can go back to ancient times to change history, is simply impossible! Qijun, don''t be fooled! "


    When Pearl saw Luo Qijun, the school grass who has always been aloof and proud, and her family played with him since childhood, she was not happy to say so much because of a woman.


    In 2005, the era is changing. It is the era of rapid economic development of country Z.


    The film and television industry is also on the right track because the economic conditions of people in country Z are getting better and every household can quickly install TV sets.


    In this era, it''s popular to go through TV sets, and one of them has exploded recently, so pearl can''t help but compare it when talking.


    Luo Qijun pressed his forehead. Although he didn''t like beads very much, he still thought what beads said was reasonable.


    So after he had calmed down, Luo Qijun looked at Yunjian and saw that all the girls around him were looking at him. Although he didn''t like those girls, young boys like Luo Qijun would like to have more girls to show their charm.


    After a cool flick of his short hair, Luo Qijun''s speech focuses on long, domineering CEO''s voice to cloud paper and blue glaze:


    "little girl of your age, you have never seen anything in the world, and you will suffer a lot of losses when you go out in the future."


    He raised his hand to look at the watch on his right hand, stared at Yunjian, and continued:


    "I don''t have time to play basketball with you any more. Another day, beauty, give me my cell phone number, and contact me next time."


    He said that he also reached out his hand, as if he wanted Yunjian to give him the appearance of a normal boy and a girl at the age of youth when they met, leaving phone numbers for each other. When neither of the boys nor the girls had a notebook with them, they gave him the appearance of being on their arms.


    Blue glaze Tut, almost did not laugh out.


    Yun Jian''s face was indifferent and motionless.


    It''s just a moment when Luo Qijun is going to adopt another way.


    "Here we are!" Blue glaze suddenly extended his long arm and waved to one side.


    "By the way, sister Jian, in fact, I''m not here today to play basketball with you. I''m here with you!" The blue glaze turned to explain to the cloud paper, then stood to one side.


    However, I saw a burly man who was more than 1.9 meters tall and wrapped his whole body firmly.


    Although a man is tall, he walks with the same agility as a leopard.


    It''s no one else. It''s the elder tiger and leopard of the ancient mercenary regiment and the snake lizard!


    When the tiger and leopard came here, they shouted respectfully to Yunjian in public: "sister Jian."


    This is not a strange thing, but it''s just when everyone doesn''t understand who the big man who conceals himself is.


    Luo Qijun suddenly stares at his pupils and shivers. Then he looks at the tiger and the leopard. His hands spring to the tiger and the leopard. In front of all the audience, he shouts to the tiger and the leopard:


    "this dress!


    "I mentioned to my father that at the wine tasting conference eight years ago, the man who bought all the wine at a high price would like to withdraw! My dad also showed me the photo of the man at the auction!


    "You and you are the rich man who made a sensation in the world eight years ago!"

 Chapter 2741

    Yunjian''s words, like an inviolable order, resounded with awe and awe.


    Listening to this, Xu Zetian, who had many concerns before, immediately rekindled his blood. He responded with the same words and dignified manner:


    "yes!"


    ...


    in the Falcon hall, the ancient mercenary killing regiment usually won''t interfere.


    Of course, if the Falcon hall is beyond its control, the ancient mercenary killing regiment will intervene according to the situation.


    After taking the order, Xu Zetian first returned to state Z, intending to transfer the Falcon hall overseas to the managers of all provinces in the first time.


    At that time, it will be clear at a glance which managers are on their own side, and which managers want to take a group of brothers under their own hands and establish their own doors.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Xu Zetian to take charge of this matter, but this one needs to be opened by Xu Zetian.


    ...


    "sister Jian, have you ever been to the future world, then the future world, the Falcon Hall..." after seeing Xu Zetian''s departure, the green glaze asked Yunjian, holding its chin lovingly.


    In the future, Yunjian died in 2016, and died with the mysterious people. Now, the history has changed, and Yunjian will not die in the future.


    But the future cloud paper has died. At that time, the Falcon hall really did not have the background of cloud paper.


    Its consequences are unspeakable.


    "Well." Cloud paper nods.


    After a pause, she looked up at the green glaze and continued: "in 2017, the last wave of people in the Falcon hall was completely disbanded. No gangs are allowed in the future state Z.


    "The Falcon hall is Xu Zetian''s lifelong sustenance. Without the Falcon hall, Xu Zetian will have no future. In addition, he was arrested and jailed. At the beginning of 2018, he lost hope for life, committed suicide and died in prison."


    This is the future of the Falcon hall and Xu Zetian.


    And she, must be against this day!


    ...


    as soon as Yunjian left the ancient mercenary killing regiment, he saw Si Yi.


    Not only saw Si Yi, she also saw the little girl and the little guy.


    Although the little girl and the little guy are not very big, they have learned to walk.


    Si Yi put in a trouser bag with one hand and looked at cloud paper with doting eyes.


    Little girl and little guy are standing on the ground, I don''t know what they are playing. Their laughter is a little bit of fun.


    Si Yi just let the little girl and the little guy shake their bodies and cackle back and forth, regardless.


    And his deep black eyes, just stare at cloud paper, his eyes, only cloud paper.


    Take Yunjian''s hand and walk to an ordinary busy street in country M.


    Little girl and little guy just learned how to walk. When they saw Yunjian and Siyi walking to the street, they were like two butterflies flying around Yunjian and Siyi. They were very happy.


    After arriving in the downtown area, the little girl was tired of playing. She came to seize one of Yunjian''s fingers and looked at the coming and going Chinese M pedestrians. She also shrank towards Yunjian, a little scared.


    The little guy is not. He rushes to a snack shop and says "eat". He wants to rush in.


    Si Yi gave him a rude catch.


    The little guy was not happy. When he was walking forward, he deliberately stopped in front of Siyi, pointed to the snack shop just now, and didn''t let Siyi move forward. He shouted: "eat, want to eat..."


    like a human trafficker, Siyi kicked the little guy forward with his feet.


    However, his hand is always holding the small hand of Yunjian.


    Just as they were walking two streets with their two children, two policemen in working clothes of M National Police suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The two national police of M looked at each other, then stopped Si Yi, looked at the ugly face of the little guy who seemed to be abused by Si Yi, and said to Si Yi in English:


    "Hello, we are from the nearby police station. Just now, we received a report from passers-by that you are suspected of binding children. Please come with us!"

 Chapter 2742

    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The little guy listened to the words of the two policemen and couldn''t help but open his mouth. He seemed to be complaining that Si Yi had brought out the person who rushed into the snack shop. He pointed to Si Yi, pointed to himself, and pulled the corners of the two policemen to say something.


    "This little guy is so small. Do you know that he was kidnapped by bad people? What a clever child this should be! "


    Seeing this, the two policemen looked at each other, pressed their heart''s idea, crouched down and was cheated by the poor look of the little guy. They just wanted to touch two little guys'' heads obediently.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy was accompanied by Si Yi. He picked it up from the back neck and took it to his back.


    It''s more professional than a real human trafficker.


    The two fast policemen couldn''t reach out at all.


    The two policemen seem to be shocked by Si Yi''s actions. They think that Si Yi is going to run away with the children, and they quickly reach out to arrest Si Yi by means of regular arrest.


    Si Yi grabs the little guy, goes to the side, and avoids the attack of two policemen.


    "Baba! I''m going to shush! Baba, I want to scatter Shhh! "


    At this time, the little guy who was carried by Si Yi in the middle of the air, in front of the two policemen who misunderstood Si Yi, pulled off the diaper on his pants for a long time.


    With a cry, the urine was on the street. In front of all the passers-by, it gushed into the sky, into a long, straight semicircle arc, and finally it was scattered on the ground along the street.


    Even a lot of passers-by passed by and were suddenly peed by the little guy, who was scared to "wow" and shouted to the side.


    Two policemen: "...


    ...


    finally, Yunjian takes out his passport, and the two policemen wave a sweat, confirm that Siyi did not kidnap the child, and then leave.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " The little guy can''t laugh when he sees that his pee is more spectacular than the fountain.


    Si Yi''s face was calm, and he almost wanted to take the kid home by mail.


    Finally, he was stopped by Yunjian.


    ...


    two people walk along the street and cool seaside, with two little children. Although it''s inconvenient, the sound of two children''s laughter can also add some fun to the journey.


    Finally tired of playing, little guy and little girl, little guy drags Si Yi, little girl grabs cloud paper, one by one.


    The two guys had to drag Yunjian and Siyi to a shop by the sea for fish ball soup.


    Super delicate and delicious food.


    "How lovely the two children are! Is it your brother and sister? " The landlady came over with the fish ball soup, put the fish ball soup on the table, looked at the little guy and the little girl, and asked curiously about Yunjian and Siyi.


    "Baba! Numb! Eat! " At this time, the little girl picked up the fish balls with a spoon in her left hand and a spoon in her right hand. The little hand was going to pass them to Yun Jian and Si Yi''s mouth.


    "Cough! Well, you look so young, you don''t look like you have children! Sorry! " The boss''s mother scratched her head, embarrassed.


    Cloud paper just chuckles, but doesn''t make a sound.


    At sunset, by the sea.


    Little guy and little girl are tired of playing. They sleep on Yunjian''s lap.


    Yunjian is sitting on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, which is the easiest time to sleep. Si Yi sees that she is also sleepy. She pulls Yunjian with one hand and lets her rest on his leg.


    Yunjian also took a little rest.


    At sunset, a group of foreigners passed by. Si Yi saw the passing foreign men staring at the cloud paper sleeping on his leg and couldn''t help but stare at it.


    However, I saw the beauty of the cloud paper and the dusk of the setting sun in the white. Compared with the skin color of the two little guys sleeping on her thigh, it was not inferior and enough for people to look around.


    Seeing that the foreign men stopped and stood still, Si Yi''s eyes sank, and the next second he hooked a cold arc, so in front of the foreign men and pedestrians, he made an astringent move to make the people around shy and escape -

 Chapter 2743

    However, Si Yi lowered his head slightly, not only in front of the crowd, but also in front of the red and tender lips lying on his own legs! My god! Too bold! " The group of foreign men in the distance, who were just attracted by the beautiful things and looked at Yunjian more often, turned their heads and fled as if after a exclamation.


    At this time, Si Yi''s hand, like this, was put across the clothes on the plump cloud paper.


    Do the dirty work.


    ...


    after lying on the beach in the setting sun for more than an hour, Yunjian opened his eyes.


    Two little guys have been sleeping on her legs.


    Finally, Yunjian and Si Yi hold one and take it back to the ancient mercenary killing regiment.


    That night, the little guy and the little girl slept the heaviest, and even the snoring of kicking was loud. Obviously, they were really tired.


    ...


    dark soul tissue.


    Snow eagle was busy for a day. He just returned to his warm home with sloe. He found a circle in his home and couldn''t find sloe''s people.


    Sloe has been pregnant for five or six months. Now she is pregnant!


    Snow eagle can''t see sloe. The first instinct is to rush to Mosen and pick up his collar: "Mosen, where has your daughter-in-law taken my woman?"


    When snow Eagle talked, he shook his fist slightly. It looked like he really wanted to fight with Mohsen.


    "Cough! They went to the little lady''s house first. Today is the festival of state Z, the Dragon Boat Festival. They said they would get together to eat zongzi. They asked us to go together later. " Morrison pushed away the snow hawk, straightened his collar, and went out.


    Because dark soul has its own private helicopter, it is very convenient to go from dark soul to Longmen City, Zhejiang Province.


    It''s already night when Morison and snow Eagle arrive at Longmen city.


    As soon as the door of Yunjian''s villa was opened, a large group of people were in the eye.


    Snow eagle is sitting on a bench in the hall, helping Qin Yirou to make zongzi.


    Although the package is not good-looking and looks delicious, in general, the novice can make zongzi like this, which is very powerful.


    Snow Eagle see this, a warm heart, people also followed the past.


    In fact, before that, sloe had not paid attention to him for a long time.


    The reason is that sloe wants to know how the scar on his neck hurt.


    Snow eagles live and die.


    Then sloe got a little angry.


    I wanted to secretly hold her from behind Shiluo, but I didn''t expect Shiluo to feel snow eagle. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that snow Eagle wanted to hold her secretly. Suddenly, she tooted her mouth angrily, and sticky rice for zongzi was still stuck on her hand. When she stood aside, she dodged snow eagle.


    "She said you bullied her. Snow eagle, I can tell you that Lolo is my best friend. If you bullied her, I will fight with you!"


    Luo Mei sat aside and saw sloe run away. She didn''t even have time to wipe her hands. She raised her hand and put her fingers on the beautiful snow Eagle except for the terrible scar on her neck.


    Raspberry and sloe have become best friends.


    "Hey, brother Wang, tell me, how did you make my sister-in-law angry? Be careful of your sister-in-law! " Adam also came to the snow Eagle at this time, holding the snow eagle''s shoulder in one hand, like a good friend of gossip.


    The second king was named after Adam in order to fool the snow eagle.


    Snow eagle was all over sloe, but he didn''t care about Adam''s name. In order to quickly relieve sloe''s anger, he asked about the scar on his neck before sloe. He refused to say what made sloe angry.


    Listen to this, Adam gathered around the snow eagle, didn''t help the snow eagle, but curiously said:


    "Hey, you don''t say I haven''t taken it seriously, the four of us are in charge of a small family, the first time I see you, you have this scar, how did you come? Such a big scar, or look at your face, it''s really ugly and can''t see people! Come on, talk! "

 Chapter 2744

    After listening to Adam''s words, the snow eagle''s eyes were slightly lowered.


    "No, my sister-in-law asked you, you said, what can''t you say? This woman just wants to hear the truth from you. She doesn''t care what you have experienced before.


    "What can''t be said, face, daughter-in-law, which is important?"


    Adam thought that the snow eagle was hurt by someone and had no face, so he refused to say it, so he gave a voice to persuade him.


    In fact, Adam wanted to know how the scar of snow eagle was hurt.


    After all, this scar directly reduces the sense of handsome snow eagles.


    Originally, the appearance of snow eagle was to crush the other three of the four leaders of dark soul.


    The snow Eagle lowered his eyebrows. When he wanted to decisively reject Adam''s words, he suddenly saw that sloe, who had just run away, came back.


    And sloe''s eyes, looking to the snow eagle, twinkled in her beautiful eyes the meaning of wanting to get the answer from the snow eagle.


    Snow Eagle sinks face, simply did not speak.


    Sloe sipped her lips. Seeing that snow hawk was responding, she walked away again.


    Snow Eagle wanted to go forward, but was caught by Adam: "OK, don''t go, you go to her more angry."


    ...


    half an hour later.


    All the people who should come are here.


    There are four leaders of dark soul organization, many of them.


    Adam didn''t know what the wind was blowing. He dragged moson and took the lead in mentioning himself and the past that moson had not followed.


    "Mo Sen and I used to be Zhou. We didn''t have parents since we were little. We have been wandering a lot. Hey! At the beginning, in order to survive, Mohsen went to rob the garbage cans of leftovers with the tramps.


    "But it''s too small. It''s the opponent of a 20 or 30-year-old vagrant. Moson is often beaten and his head is broken. He often hides the wound from me.


    "Later, I found out that I made a blood oath. I will never call brother Mohsen again. I will be my brother to protect him!"


    That''s why Adam and Mohsen are brothers, but they never call brother Mohsen.


    Adam said that smallpox was drunk, while the snow Eagle listening was still silent.


    Snow Eagles don''t say, naturally there are reasons why they don''t want to say.


    Everyone has his own past.


    "Then we were taken over by the underdog. Hey! Lin Wei, how about you? What did you do before you met Shao Zhuo? " Adam finished his past and turned to Lin Wei.


    In the eyes of all people, Lin Wei did not hide pinch, he used his own consistent simple words, described his once: "the whole family was killed, revenge."


    Lin Wei used to be the treasure of his parents'' hands, but one day, the whole family was killed for no reason.


    Because Lin Wei and his elder sister were not at home, they escaped a disaster. But when they got home, his elder sister found something wrong at home and hid him under the building so that he could see nothing but silence, so she rushed upstairs.


    His elder sister, was directly thrown down from the third floor by the enemy, head to the ground, brain splashing.


    As a child, Lin Wei was as calm as a riddle. He didn''t go out at that time, but he wrote down the enemy''s appearance in the dark.


    It didn''t take long for Siyi to get revenge.


    Of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, except for the snow eagle, the other three have all been born, and all of them look at the snow eagle.


    Snow Eagle wanted to refuse on the spot, so sloe stared at himself with expectant and angry eyes. He looked like he would not forgive if he didn''t say it. Thinking about it, he paused and sighed a little. Then he said:


    "I killed my own parents and killed everyone in my family. This scar was left at that time..."

 Chapter 2745

    There are many people standing around, including Yunjian and Siyi.


    The four leaders of the dark soul organization, Leng Mei and di Lin, were present.


    And the one who wants to know the snow hawk once met is sloe.


    Hearing this, snow eagle can imagine that sloe may be more afraid of himself in the future.


    The deep and terrible scar on my neck really scared many people, but no one who was scared was as cute and attractive as sloe when he was scared to shrink down and dare not approach him with a tremor.


    Originally, sloe was not brave enough. The reason why snow Eagle refused to ask sloe about his past was that he had killed his own parents.


    He was afraid that when she knew it, she would be afraid to stay away from her scar as before.


    However, when his voice just fell, SLO ran out in a hurry in front of everyone.


    If snow Eagle wanted to continue, he would stop.


    His eyelids suddenly jumped and he shouted sloe''s nickname. He wanted to chase him out. Adam next to him grabbed the snow eagle''s hand.


    "Come on, you can''t come back if you don''t want your woman." Adam grabbed the snow hawk firmly with one hand and didn''t let it rush out.


    Standing not far away, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly, but without making a sound, others could not see her thoughts at the moment.


    Adam''s words fell, snow Eagle clenched his fist, just wanted to argue that sloe was pregnant with a child and wanted to get rid of Adam and chase out. Unexpectedly, the light in the hall suddenly dimmed.


    When the light came on again, I saw sloe, who had just run out, walking slowly here, holding a cardboard box.


    Just as snow eagle and sloe met for the first time, sloe held a very old cardboard box, followed snow eagle and asked if he could take care of himself.


    The snow eagle, who thought that sloe would not listen to his explanation, took a breath of relief. As soon as he raised his eyes and looked at sloe, sloe suddenly fell into his arms and handed the old carton to snow eagle.


    "My mother gave me the things in the cardboard box. I am not an orphan. My mother said that although the things are not valuable, they are still shabby and can''t be broken again. But if I can meet someone who is really worth trusting for life in the future, I will give him this idea.


    "Actually... My mother was killed alive by my father. When I went to save my mother, I accidentally stabbed my father. I know you. I can understand you.


    "At that time, my parents were all cut off. I was very scared and scared. I escaped alone. I have been to many places and been bullied by many people. Maybe this is my retribution. I always feel this way.


    "I''m afraid. I''ve always been afraid of what happened, but I know I must say it today, because I like you more than you like me!"


    Sloe''s every word is true.


    Her previous fear and fear were not pretended, but she was such a timid little girl, but after her father''s domestic violence killed her mother, she accidentally stabbed her own biological father.


    In fact, sloe and snow hawk are no different. They can understand and heal each other''s pain that ordinary people can''t understand.


    After listening to SLO''s words, snow Eagle suddenly hooked an arc and smiled. Next second, he reached out his hand and rubbed SLO''s head, and suddenly made a sound:


    "my silly girl, no matter what you used to be, you are everything in my future."

 Chapter 2746

    Snow hawk and sloe have met in similar places, but also in different places.


    Sloe is in her father in front of the domestic violence, beating his mother to death when the anger point, stabbed his father.


    But snow eagle''s family didn''t do anything, even was very good to snow eagle, but snow eagle''s family caused a big force.


    The powerful men and horses of that side arrested the snow Eagle family and gave the snow Eagle less than five years old two choices.


    First, he killed his own house and let him live.


    Second, the group cleaned up all the family members, including him, on the spot, leaving none.


    A child under the age of five not only understands what this means, but also decisively chooses the former, directly killing everyone in his family.


    If not, it must be a lie.


    Although later the group of people who released the tiger back to the mountain were all uprooted by snow eagles.


    Although snow hawk''s strength is not the most powerful of the four leaders of dark soul organization, his ruthlessness is out of the four.


    That''s exactly what he saw. At the beginning, Si Yi would let snow Eagle negotiate with other organizations or figures in the world as the dark soul organization.


    It''s not the behavior that a person with moral character should have, but it''s really the basis that a person who lives in this circle should follow.


    "Hey, stay at home. Have you known the life experience of snow eagle long ago? No wonder I wanted to take the place of snow Eagle at the beginning, you won''t let me! "


    Adam took the snow hawk''s shoulders, shook his legs, and looked at Si Yi with a ruffian face.


    "You can try it. Snow hawk gives way to you." Si Yi, who was questioned, stood aside. His newly trimmed black hair was shining in the light of the house, which was very bright. Under his beautiful outline, his handsome lips were particularly attractive.


    "No! No no no! I don''t want it! Now even if I''m sent to Africa, the desert or the Amazon, I don''t want a snow hawk!


    "Joking! Instead of dark soul going out, you can even go to the toilet. Nine out of ten times you can be chased and killed, peeing and running. I don''t want this kind of life! "


    Adam seemed to hear some kind of timid event from the heart, so he hurriedly refused.


    Joking, he doesn''t want to die.


    Snow Eagle has always been working on behalf of the dark soul organization to make a public appearance on the road. People on the road can''t find Si Yi, and three of the four other leaders of the dark soul organization. Naturally, any assassination or assassination is directed at snow eagle.


    The snow eagle''s escape ability is much better than Adam''s.


    After all, I have escaped from assassination and assassination for so many years, and I have gained experience.


    Adam didn''t want to experience the feeling of being stabbed before he went to the toilet and was not clean.


    "Well, how do you know that snow eagle is running..." pee. Morrison put his fist to his mouth and gave a dry cough.


    How could he not know that snow eagle had such a scandal.


    "Brother, he told me that he was almost killed when he peed. Fortunately, he was only cut a little by the scissors, tut..." Adam didn''t find the killing eyes of the snow eagle, so he continued.


    Originally, no one, such as Yunjian, luomei, Lengmei, Qin Yirou, Ge Xuan, and Yunyi, heard this.


    But most of all, Adam''s voice suddenly rang out for fear that things would not be serious. The whole room heard Adam''s voice in the next second:


    "don''t ask me how I knew that the snow eagle was chased and almost cut the root of his life with scissors. Last time I slept together, I saw his J...

 Chapter 2747

    The last bright j-word didn''t make a sound, and the snow eagle''s hands were quickly made into Eagle claws and attacked Adam.


    At that speed, Adam almost got caught in the forehead by the snow eagle and became one of the first four masters of the dark soul killed!


    Fortunately, Adam dodged the snow eagle''s grasp.


    Fortunately, the snow hawk didn''t really want Adam''s life. Adam grabbed the snow hawk''s wrist and didn''t let the snow hawk get close to him. At the same time, he said in a rude way:


    "I''ll go, what are you doing! My life! This is born from the same root. How urgent is it to fry each other! I don''t know how many times I''ve slept, and how many times I''ve seen each other''s light! If I was caught by you just now, how guilty you would be! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people looking over here could not help coughing and moved their eyes.


    Adam said this, not only didn''t explain his relationship with snow eagle, but also talked about his relationship with snow Eagle more passionately.


    As we all know, the four leaders of dark soul, Lin Wei and Mo Sen have similar personalities, so they have a good relationship.


    Adam and snow Eagle are similar in character and have the same relationship.


    But I didn''t expect this relationship to come to this point...


    "I would rather you died in the same place now than feel guilty." The snow hawk, with a livid face, opened his mouth to Adam with half joking earnest words.


    Adam is still holding the snow eagle''s wrist at the moment, which is equivalent to two people''s hands tightly holding together.


    The blue element that stands next to reached out to caress forehead, one face is helpless.


    Sloe is totally stupid. She looks at the snow eagle and Adam. Is she here... Disturbing them...


    "it''s a thrilling play! Tut Tut, Adam and snow eagle, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, also had a foundation, tut! "


    Leng Mei doesn''t know when she took a zongzi from the kitchen and ate it when she took it apart. Then she stood beside the cloud paper and said something like a big discovery.


    "I''ll go, this woman. What do you say! Believe it or not, I screwed your head! " Adam immediately stared at the cold.


    "Sister Jian, I''m your man. This is not the one with us who said to wring my head. The loss is sister Jian you." Leng Mei suddenly hugged Yunjian''s arm and dawdled with her plumpness for two times.


    That''s why she came to Yunjian.


    Adam is from Si Yi. Yunjian will protect her first.


    "You''re going to work for me instead of her?" After listening to Leng Mei''s words, Yun Jian just put his eyes on Adam.


    To be honest, Adam did things under Siyi''s hands, at most he followed Siyi and dealt with ordinary affairs for Siyi. There was nothing important to do at all.


    Yun Jian''s words are obviously telling Adam that if he dare to move the cold charm, he will not be able to eat.


    "No, no, no, little lady, I''m joking! Make a joke! " Adam was busy waving.


    I thought that Yunjian would like to listen to their own words and then move his eyes and don''t care.


    But he didn''t know that Yunjian was staring at himself like this, like he would not let himself give an account.


    Adam has obviously felt that he was most afraid of running a small family, and he slowly moved his eyes to himself...


    he waved a sweat fiercely. In order to transfer the attention of Yunjian, Adam successfully sold his iron friends, and loudly revealed the amazing news in public:


    "cough! Young madam, it''s not snowhawk and I who have been involved in the business. From entering the dark soul to the first two years, Lin Wei and Mo Sen have to sleep in a room every time they meet! They also wash mandarin duck bath together every day, the kind of "washing each other..."

 Chapter 2748

    After hearing this, Yunjian''s eyes moved slightly, and his lips, which were originally flat, rose suddenly, as if he had heard something interesting.


    Obviously, Adam betrayed his brother and successfully avoided the punishment that the underdog was about to pass on to him.


    To offend the young lady is to offend the young master. If you ask Adam what he is afraid of, I''m afraid he is most afraid of offending Yunjian.


    Seeing that the punishment on Si Yi''s face was fading away, Adam could not relax a moment before he saw that Morrison and Lin Wei had fixed their fiery eyes on themselves.


    The eyes were more like the secret that they had been hiding for many years, which was suddenly broken by Adam, like the living life of a river beast when it met the living man.


    In particular, Lin Wei''s strength is the strongest among the four leaders of dark soul.


    "Cough! Brother, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to promise you that I would tell you about it... Well, I think it''s a nice day outside. I''ll go out and have a sun! " Adam said, waving his hand, and he slipped out.


    At this time, the sky is dry and the earth is dry, and the night is lonely. Where is the hot sun.


    Adam also seems to slip out, Lin Wei side looked at the people, immediately raised his feet, a word did not say the first chase out.


    The snow hawk yelled at Adam who had just rushed out of the gate, "don''t run if you have any kind of thing", and then chased out of the gate.


    Lin Wei and snow Eagle chase Adam''s figure, and soon disappear in the eyes of all.


    Moson didn''t go after Adam, and he didn''t care about Adam. He stood there, silent and silent.


    Until Yu Guang saw Luo Mei''s head slightly lowered, and at the time when people around him didn''t see him, he went to the roof of the villa, and Mohsen didn''t take care of Adam''s situation, so he went to Luo Mei and chased him out.


    The relationship between luomei and Mohsen is only on the kiss that Mohsen kissed her at the beginning, and has not progressed since then.


    Although Lori followed Morrison all the time, as if she had been ordered by her family to stay by her side and not let her go back, Morrison didn''t do anything to her anymore.


    Apart from a kiss on that day, the two still didn''t directly break the relationship.


    Above friends, lovers are not full. It''s about raspberry and Mohsen.


    Morrison followed raspberry all the way to the roof.


    As soon as raspberry arrived, he made a slightly shaky call.


    "Hello... Dad, is dad you! Dad, you tell Grandpa, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go back!


    "Why? He won''t like me, and this kind of love depends on the use, I don''t accept it. Besides, he already has his own likes. Dad, I beg you to ask grandpa to let me go home! I want to go back to school, not here! "


    Raspberry spoke to the other end of the phone, almost imploring.


    At the beginning, the head of the luomei family, that is, the grandfather of luomei knows the identity of mori. He wants to make use of Mori to have a little favor for luomei, and let luomei follow Mori to get benefits. It''s better for Mori to marry luomei.


    Before waiting for his father to speak on the other end of the phone, Luo Mei continued, "and... And he already has someone he likes. Well, he''s a man... He doesn''t like women and won''t like them!"


    This words just fall, Luo Berry has not finished saying, the mobile phone is suddenly taken from the sky.


    "Drop" a sound, the phone call was Morison press hang up.


    Next second, luomei''s cell phone was smashed not far away by Mohsen, and split in an instant.


    Who says that a person who is mature and steady can be mature and steady for a lifetime?


    Some people can be forced to become murderers all their lives.


    When Morison heard that raspberry was going, he was flustered.


    It''s Adam''s brother. Even if he doesn''t have the same character, he does something similar when he is in a hurry.


    When he smashed luomei''s cell phone, his first reaction was to press luomei on the unlit roof and tear his pants under his skirt.


    Then untie the belt.


    After wearing the upper body clothes and being intimate with each other, she did not move any more. Instead, she stroked her hand on her delicate cheek, and the light in her eyes was shining:


    "where are you going? Who says I like men? Why don''t you try and see if I like men? "

 Chapter 2749

    When mausen is calm, he is more calm than Lin Wei.


    But when it comes to emotion, it is no more stable than Adam''s brother.


    Raspberry was so scared that she was so clear and white that she was pressed on the roof by Mohsen. Although there were black lights and blind lights, she was still motionless, as if she was too scared to move.


    "You... You and you..." you were not such a person before! Raspberry pushes Mohsen. His strength is terrible.


    At first, it was his gentlemanly manner that attracted loriberry.


    Later, after knowing the identity of Morison, I learned that he was not a person who played with women by virtue of his status.


    Plus, different from Adam, he was very considerate. Raspberry gradually found that he liked him.


    But the impression of all this is before that.


    Today, he not only smashed her cell phone on the spot, but also tore off her pants without her permission to do such a thing to her!


    "Calm down, Mohsen! Mohsen, calm down, don''t do this! " Luo Mei struggles for a while, but finds that Mohsen has no intention to let go. Her thin body is pressed under Mohsen''s body, like a sea fish rolled by the sea.


    But Morrison caught her hand, but it didn''t let go.


    ...


    villa downstairs.


    Yun Jian and Si Yi are standing in the room. Lengmei, Qingqi, Shiluo, Lansu and other people in the room see that Adam is chased out by Lin Wei and Xueying, but they don''t care. They should eat Zongzi as they are, and they should pack zongzi as they are.


    No one was worried about Adam''s safety.


    Fifteen minutes later, Adam came in through the door with a bruised nose.


    Later, as if nothing had happened, snow eagle and Lin Wei went to the house to do their own.


    "What''s the matter with you? How could you make yourself such a virtue? Hahaha! " Leng Mei is still standing beside Yunjian, joking.


    "Get out of here! Don''t make me beat women! " In the absence of emperor Lin, Adam gouged out Leng Mei''s eyes, making it clear that he had been beaten black and blue in the nose and face, and he wanted to beat a woman in Leng Mei''s face.


    "Ouch, I''m so afraid of sister ah Jian..." Leng Mei grabs Yunjian''s hand and makes a few grimaces at Adam.


    Adam was afraid of provoking Yunjian, and didn''t pay attention to the cold charm.


    "Where''s Mohsen? I was almost beaten up and disfigured. Why didn''t he help me! " Adam touched his face and tried to make complaints about it.


    "Just now I saw him and raspberry going upstairs. I should have gone to the rooftop." Qin Yirou just came out of the kitchen. She carried a large plate of rice dumplings. She said this to Adam, and then she came to everyone.


    "I''ll ask him why he didn''t come out to help me!" Adam ran up the stairs in one breath.


    ...


    on the roof.


    Raspberry dare not even move.


    She knew that as long as he pressed down a little bit, her innocence would not be guaranteed.


    "Now you know what I am? Unfortunately, it''s late. I won''t let you go. Just follow me honestly and don''t move my mind to leave. " Morrison grabs raspberry''s hands in a stern tone.


    But what he saw was that he couldn''t believe it in raspberry''s eyes. It would be the look of the person she loved deeply.


    Even, the bottom of her eyes revealed to him that she wanted to leave him, a stranger to her!


    And Luo Mei''s eyes are turning around, looking very unstable.


    See this, moson caught luomei''s hand, and as soon as the anger surged up, he straightened out and ran right through luomei.


    "Ah! Pain! " Luomei just lost her mind. She thought that Morison was just bluffing her, but she didn''t expect that he could really move!


    Tears burst out in a flash.


    Morrison saw this, more afraid, afraid of her leaving!


    What he had just read from the bottom of raspberry''s eyes was that she was leaving him!


    Before she left, he didn''t feel so strong.


    But now that he has taken his heart, he will never leave!


    Just after Morrison ran through luomei, he didn''t move, but his ears flashed, his eyes moved sharply, and covered luomei''s mouth, which was about to scream.


    The next second, Adam''s loud trumpet sound came from the bottom of the stairs. Obviously, Adam, who came from the bottom of the stairs to the roof, didn''t know what exciting things happened here:


    "if you don''t help me, I''m almost disfigured! You don''t want my brother! "

 Chapter 2750

    Adam''s voice came from the bottom of the rooftop, about three stairs away.


    But the roaring voice, even if moson didn''t want to hear it.


    Looking sideways at the door connecting the roof to the downstairs, Mohsen released his hand that covered luomei''s mouth.


    Just into the body of raspberry, but also from.


    ...


    with his long legs, Adam ran to the roof at the rate of three steps in a step.


    He shouted, but also angrily in the bottom of his heart blame the heavy color light friend of this guy, incredibly not come out to help themselves!


    Originally, Adam also went to the roof to look for moson with the idea of joking with him.


    After all, when snow eagle and Lin Wei used to bully him, though Mohsen didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything, but every time he came to accuse him, Mohsen would have no reaction.


    This time, just after Adam finished the stairs and reached the rooftop, he saw a scene that Adam would never forget -


    but only saw that Morison was standing not far away, dressed properly, but he stared at him with an iron blue face that he had never seen before.


    Adam had a bad premonition in an instant.


    But just after this bad feeling, the Mohsen people over there have come.


    Then, Morrison raised his foot and gave Adam a big kick at a speed he could see and couldn''t stop.


    "I''ll go!" Adam pulled his throat and was kicked down the stairs by Morton. He tumbled in the corridor for two laps and then tumbled back to his feet.


    "Morrison, you, you..." Adam looked at Morrison with his fingers incredulously on his face. Half a sound later, he made up a random word describing Morrison: "you are betraying me!"


    I thought that Morrison was joking with himself.


    But when I saw him standing on the back of the gate, he didn''t let himself go up. The indifference on his face was something Adam had never seen in his life.


    After swallowing a breath, Adam turned to go downstairs, but for the sake of face, he did not forget to row twice at Mohsen:


    "OK, this foot let you, Adam will be your brother Mohsen later! Remember! "


    With that, for fear that Morrison would rush down and beat himself, Adam would slip downstairs.


    "It''s changing, it''s changing. That good boy of Mohsen kicked me!" After going downstairs, Adam began to make complaints about the sound.


    "Just as you said those words of Lin Wei and Mo Sen, if you want to change it''s me, you must be castrated!" With a dagger from nowhere in his hand, snow Eagle grinned at Adam and made two gestures.


    Adam clamped his legs and walked away in a gray way.


    ...


    on the roof.


    Seeing Adam running downstairs in fear, Mohsen closed the door from the roof to the downstairs and locked it.


    Then Morrison went to the other corner of the roof where Adam could not see.


    And raspberry sat there with his knees in his arms.


    Strictly speaking, raspberry has just been broken by Mohsen.


    But it''s just in.


    Not made.


    Rao is so. Luomei has already felt something coming out of her.


    She just touched it. It''s blood.


    "Sorry, I just lost control." Morrison stood up to raspberry and said something like this.


    After that, Morrison said, "I will marry you, and I will go to your house tomorrow to propose marriage."


    These two words are sincere.


    What''s more, raspberry actually has Mohsen in mind.


    She buried her head between her knees and looked up slowly.


    As soon as Luo Mei raised his head, he saw that it was really Morrison''s...


    Morrison could not help but instinctively think about the girl''s sweet body just now, so he had a physiological reaction. When he saw that Luo Mei was scared by his appearance, he also did what he shouldn''t have done just now.


    So he said to raspberry directly and decisively, "Adam is afraid to come back. I have locked the door. Can you continue with me?"

 Chapter 2751

    In the villa, downstairs.


    Yun Jian is sitting on a bench that is not high or low. He picks up the zongzi that Qin Yirou just brought out of the kitchen.


    As soon as he started to peel the zongzi skin, Si Yi grabbed the zongzi in Yunjian''s hand. With his long and clean hands, he peeled off the sticky zongzi, pinched the zongzi skin, and handed the zongzi to Yunjian''s mouth.


    "Zongzi is too sticky." So he peeled the zongzi skin for her and took the zongzi. Si Yi doesn''t care what people around him think. He hands zongzi to Yun Jian''s mouth and says.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just as Si Yi said this, the little guy sitting on the ground with the little girl suddenly bit the zongzi Qin Yirou fed to his mouth, and began to applaud.


    As soon as the clapping fell, the little guy shouted to Yun Jian and Si Yi, "Baba is bad! Only for hemp, not for me! "


    Although the little guy has learned the words of normal conversation, his words are still so immature. He said, and took a bite of Zongzi on the spoon fed by Qin Yirou, a big one.


    Eating and looking at the pot, the little guy didn''t feel greedy at all.


    "My mother-in-law is more fragrant than Baba!" The little girl listened to the little guy''s words. She kicked the little guy with her little foot and made a move towards Qin Yirou.


    Qin Yirou looked at the little girl''s face with a strong fondness and love.


    "It''s still my lovely kite. My mother-in-law will feed it later!" After Qin Yirou took a sip on the little girl''s face, she wouldn''t feed him.


    So the little guy grabbed Qin Yirou''s hand and said, "Baba''s hand stinks. It''s not fragrant. My mother-in-law feeds me."


    The little guy was still young, and he didn''t feel the moment when his words fell. Si Yi had glanced at him with dead eyes.


    ...


    at that time and at that time, the land of gods.


    On top of a tall hall stood a white bearded old man.


    The old man stood in front with his back hand and looked at a group of the most potential leaders of the young people in Shenming mainland. He said with great emphasis:


    "do you really want to give up the proposal of Miss Ning Jiada, the head of the ten most rebellious families, for a woman from thousands of continents?


    "You must be one of the top talents in the divine land if you don''t need to be a teacher in the future when you climb the high branch of Miss Ning''s family!


    "With your talent, one day, even if the top ten anti heaven families, why can''t you half!"


    The old man''s words are very attractive indeed.


    But standing in front of the old, this young generation, though born in an ordinary family, has a young man with special talent, who has set up a farm, but unswervingly opens his mouth to the old man:


    "no, I can seize the achievements with my hands in the future, but I only want a woman."


    At the thought of the silly woman who had been fooled twice to take her to play in the divine land, Lennon could not help grinning.


    "No matter how young you are, let yourself be the master. Don''t regret it in the future!" The old man waved and sighed.


    "Thank you very much, master!" Li Nong made a deep bow to the old man.


    Turn around, just want to leave.


    However, the old man suddenly asked again, "it''s strange why all the disciples of the teacher like to pursue love. What''s the best about that woman? How dare you give up your future and love her?"


    The old man thought that he would hear Li Nong''s magnificent love declaration, but he didn''t know that Li Nong was silent for two seconds and threw out an answer he gave after serious thinking:


    "she has a big and soft butt, and feels comfortable."

 Chapter 2752

    After listening to Li Nong''s words, the old man nodded his head and said: "since you are so infatuated with the one you love, then..."


    and so on. It seems something is wrong!


    The old man just said that, he stroked his long beard and white beard, turned his eyes to Li Nong, and after two seconds of silence, it seemed to react abruptly to what Li Nong had just said, opening mechanically to Li Nong:


    "fart, big and soft buttocks... Still feeling comfortable? This... This is the reason why you want to like that woman even if you give up your future? Cough... Cough! "


    Old, really can''t understand the young people''s ideas! After a few crazy dry coughs, the old man waved to Li Nong: "go, go! Go to the woman who is big, soft and... Comfortable! "


    ...


    in Yunjian''s house.


    I haven''t seen the Morrison and luomei come down. They don''t think it''s strange. They keep chatting.


    After Leng Mei and Lan Su helped Qin Yirou wash the dishes together, a large room of people were sitting in front of the TV after dinner, watching the Huludao, who had been repeatedly broadcasting recently.


    Blue glaze sits at the front.


    Little cloud bamboo, Duan Li, Duan ya, little girl and little guy are few children who are obedient and sensible. They sit behind the green glaze and stare at Cucurbita in the TV with wide eyes. They are very happy to watch.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa will be taken! Ah! Huluwa, go to save grandpa! Come on! " When


    saw the best point, Zhou Yi ran like a mischievous child. He stood up excitedly from the foam mat and made two striking movements with his hand, which was funny.


    "That''s childish." Xiaoyunzhu has passed the age of childishness, and he is fast entering puberty. He is mature both in stature and psychology.


    A group of children said with great interest that Adam, snow eagle, Lin Wei, or cloud paper and Si Yi would not rob the remote control.


    Just then, the door opened.


    A figure in the middle of the throne appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s the farmers who come here.


    Li Nong looked around for a few times. Finally, he put his eyes on Yun Jian and asked, "where do you think, Lord wizard?"


    "She''s in a neighborhood garden! Learning to dance! " Instead of Yunjian, it''s Leng Mei who recovers Li Nong.


    And when Leng Mei said this, he also took a gloating tone.


    After hearing this, Li Nong turned around and left without thinking much.


    ...


    the villa forest of Yunjian family in Longmen City, which is divided into several communities, is usually under the property management.


    There is a big square near the garden of the neighborhood. People from several neighborhoods come here for a walk or exercise after eating in the evening.


    A life of perfect taste.


    Speaking of the square, there is a square dance naturally. As soon as Li Nong came here to have a look, he saw a group of aunts standing opposite each other not far away, stretching their necks and arms, shaking to the left and right to dance the latest popular square dance for two.


    The minder over there just finished the single square dance with the group of aunts. Because she didn''t have a companion, she looked down a bit frustrated and felt a different look. She looked up and at the moment when she saw Li Nong, the whole person was full of energy.


    Next moment, she rushed to Li Nong and grabbed his hand.


    When Li Nong saw this, he was pleased.


    Does she like herself too!?


    This idea just fell down, but listening to the next sentence of mindfulness, it has been sent to the world in horror:


    "you are just here! What''s the shame of those stupid people who don''t want to dance with me in the square for two? Lose a fart! Come on, you''ll take the place of them and dance the square for two with me! I haven''t been able to find a companion for a long time... "

 Chapter 2753

    "Square dance for two?" After listening to the words, Li Nong frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about what is called square dance.


    "God, you can''t dance, can you?" Mindfulness put his hands on his cheek and put a surprised look on his face.


    "Just like them?" Li Nong''s face crossed three black lines, but he still pointed to the dancing aunt beside him and asked.


    Think about tossing your head up and down like a rattle.


    "I can learn it in a second, but only if you promise me one." Li Nong threw out a very tempting bait.


    Listen to this, think about the moment, "really? I promise you all the conditions! No one dances with me. I''m fed up with people looking at me with different eyes these days! "


    If Leng Mei is here, she will be cast a white eye.


    Is it because she has no company that people look at her with different eyes! It was clearly because she was a young girl, mixing with a group of aunts, dancing in the square, so she stared at her!


    Li Nong listens to this, evil smile, next second gather to attend to read ear, said a word that let read hold cheek instantly, double cheek is red.


    "You, you, you... You rascal!" It took me a long time to stutter.


    "Then I''ll go." Li Nong turns around and says he wants to go, but the moment he turns around, he rises in a slight arc, like waiting for the fish on the hook to hook up.


    Sure enough, I didn''t have to wait for Li Nong to count three seconds in my heart. Just when I saw Li Nong turning around, I thought I would say: "OK! I promise! But it''s said that... Only for a moment... "


    ...


    when Yunjian and Siyi walked to the park of the community alone, they saw that they were half embracing each other and dancing in the square.


    That dance, afraid to exaggerate a little bit, can hug in a take-off.


    A boar and a sow.


    In 2005, the new mobile phone now has a camera function, that is, the pixel is not clear.


    Holding up his mobile phone, Yunjian takes a picture of the two of them.


    ...


    Yunjian has just returned home, and Mohsen and luomei have just come down from the roof on the bottom of the building.


    Morrison''s expression was normal, but raspberry''s face was as red as red strawberry''s.


    The next day.


    According to what he said on the roof at that time, Morison asked Yunjian to help him go to Luo''s house to propose to luomei.


    Luo family.


    Lord Luo looked at Morrison with a respectful smile, because he knew the identity of Morrison and the look of Lord Luo towards Morrison, which was so respectful.


    However, Mohsen only brought some expensive things, but did not mention the matter of marriage.


    Luomei is standing behind laozongzi, his hands clenched into fists, his face tense.


    "Here... Bring back the raspberries?" Lord Luo asked knowingly with a smile pulled from his mouth skin, staring at Mohsen.


    Seems to be waiting for Morrison to speak first.


    "Say it yourself." Cloud paper evil spirit a hook arc, listen to the words of Lord Luo, people walk by the side of Mohsen, leaving a quiet sentence, then out of the house.


    Originally, I asked Yunjian to speak for me. When he saw that Yunjian had gone, he was stunned.


    After all, I have never done the job of proposing a family. What should I say?


    Next second, Morrison didn''t hesitate. At the moment when Yunjian was about to step out of the door of Luo''s family, he suddenly pointed his finger to luomei, opened his mouth to Lao Zi, and said the words that Luo''s family was waiting to say:


    "sell her to me, and you can get the price at will."

 Chapter 2754

    When he said that, he always felt that it was strange.


    But he only knows what it is to propose a marriage. He never mentions a marriage himself, or even sees a person propose a marriage. Naturally, he doesn''t know what to say or do.


    People just walked to the gate, the cloud paper feet that were going to lift their feet and walk away suddenly.


    Where is this like a proposal?


    Strictly speaking, it''s more like a fair trading population!


    Like a real human trafficker!


    After hearing the words of Mohsen, the people of Luo''s family were all shocked, and then they were embarrassed.


    "This... My Luo family is also a famous family, so naturally it will not be to sell my daughter to seek honor..."


    What Lao Tzu Luo wants is not Mohsen''s money.


    Luo family is also one of the most powerful families, money, of course.


    But Morrison''s status in the world can be met but not sought.


    Lord Luo wants to climb this high branch, which means he has the hardest backstage.


    But face is still needed, so when Lord Luo said this, he also squeezed his eyebrows at Mohsen, as if telling him to propose marriage in a normal way.


    Mohsen would not propose marriage in any normal way. After listening to the words of Lord Luo, he thought that Lord Luo would not agree.


    The face of the moment black into a line, Morrison eyes Lord Luo, in the Luo family people think that Morrison should know the meaning of Lord Luo.


    He suddenly stepped forward, leaped over Mr. Luo, grabbed Mr. Luo''s hand and looked at him:


    "so you mean, no?"


    Lord Luo thought that Morrison was saying the wrong thing on purpose, so he instinctively understood that Morrison just wanted to spend money to buy luomei, and then he left the relationship with the Luo family.


    Even buy luomei just want her, not want to give her a name.


    The world is very realistic. Even if you have money and power, as long as you can''t bring your own benefits, it''s nothing for you.


    Lord Luo''s face drooped in this moment.


    In the Luo family, Luo berry is really just a tool to make a good relationship with Mohsen.


    "My Luo family is also a noble family with dignity. I will never agree with raspberry''s suffering!" Lord Luo put on a very hard attitude.


    In fact, Luo Laozi thought that Mohsen would not give Luo Mei a name, and even asked Luo Mei to be his mistress.


    The Luo family can''t really climb up his high branch!


    This period of time, Lord Luo forced raspberry to follow Morrison. It was all in vain!


    Especially after so long with Mohsen, luomei will be abandoned again, the reputation of her daughter''s family will be ruined, and she will not marry any good family in the future.


    See that Morrison''s hand is tightly encircled with raspberry. According to his own experience, Morrison must get raspberry now.


    Luo Laozi mistakenly thinks that Mohsen doesn''t want to give luomei a name, so in order to make Mohsen "change his mind", he excites Mohsen by saying:


    "my raspberries are grown up with my childhood care and won''t be small for anyone!"


    After talking about it, Lord Luo looked at luomei again and continued: "Meimei, do you remember brother Lin Junhao of Lin''s group who played with you as a kid? Your brother Lin Junhao is doing well now. He is also handsome.


    "Your brother Lin Jiahao mentioned you two days ago. Go to see you tomorrow. Have a good relationship with each other. Grandpa will decide for you!"


    When the words fell, people around took a breath, because the expression on his face had gone from the friendly before to the wanton killing now.


    If these people of Luo family are not relatives of Luo Mei, I''m afraid they''ve been killed by Mohsen for a long time. How can they have such a bad temper?


    At the moment when Lao Tzu and everyone in Luo''s family thought that Mori would make a step back for luomei, he held luomei''s hand tightly and said a startling words to everyone in the audience: "she can only be mine, from the beginning to the end, or I will fuck her once when I see her in the future. I''d like to have a look at it Who would want her! "

 Chapter 2755

    Yunjian concluded that this was the first time she heard such rude words from Mosen after she knew him.


    After listening to Morrison, the Luo family were all silent.


    Raspberry is too shy to find a crack to drill in and never see anyone again.


    Both sides are in an extremely delicate and awkward atmosphere.


    At this time, Yunjian turned around and came out to solve the embarrassment:


    "these things are the betrothal gift that Mohsen gave to Luo Mei, the daughter of Luo''s family."


    Glancing at the expensive things brought by Mohsen, Yunjian simply said such a sentence.


    This sentence, at last, calms down the surrounding atmosphere.


    Lord Luo''s eyes were bulging. The next second seemed to relieve the embarrassment just now, and he coughed fiercely.


    It turns out that Mohsen is here to propose marriage today! Because of my words, I thought my Luo family would not marry him!


    "Cough! This... That... As long as raspberry agrees, then I have no problem! "


    Lord Luo deeply regrets what he said just now, but the words have already been exported, so he can only regard it as nothing said like that.


    Luo said that, and his side eyes blinked at Luo Mei.


    It looks like a warning to luomei. If she doesn''t agree with Mohsen, she won''t stay in this house!


    Because of what Morrison said just now, luomei lowered her head very low, like she was shy.


    You don''t need to think about it. Luomei must be willing.


    ...


    Xingcheng junior high school.


    Xingcheng junior high school is a middle school in Baoding.


    Baoding city is close to Longmen city. If Xinjiang town is under the management of Longmen City, then Longmen city is under the management of Baoding city.


    And Baoding city''s Xingcheng junior high school, in the whole Zhejiang Province, are famous top students emerge in an endless stream of middle schools.


    Countless parents want to send their children to a middle school.


    Class 2 (9).


    Yunzhu is sitting in his seat. He is almost 15 years old. He is pretty and well-defined.


    At the age of 14, he is one meter and seven meters tall. He has lost his childish face. Now, compared with his childhood, he is more silent.


    This is probably the normal psychology of adolescent men.


    "Yunzhu, ha ha! Yunzhu, your daughter-in-law was slapped and stood at the gate of the first class. "


    At this time, two boys of the same age as Yunzhu rushed into the classroom on each other''s shoulders, laughing and joking, more like watching the bustle, not too much trouble.


    "What daughter-in-law? I''ve said that Duan Li of class one just lives in Yunzhu''s house and is adopted by Yunzhu''s mother since childhood! " A girl who was applying lipstick in front of the mirror listened to the two smiling boys at the door. When the lipstick was half applied, she immediately stood up and retorted.


    The girl''s name is yantong''er. She is the number one admirer of Yunzhu.


    "Oh, that''s right. You can see that Yunzhu has run to support his daughter-in-law. Hahaha, come on, let''s go and have a look!" One of the two boys laughs and holds the other''s shoulder and runs out with Yunzhu.


    "Cloud bamboo you... Hum!" Yan tong''er saw this, stamped and followed.


    Yunzhu ran from class 9 to class 1 in less than half a minute.


    Duan Li is standing at the door of the classroom. A female teacher is standing in front of Duan Li, shouting at Duan Li.


    Obviously, the slap on Duan Li''s face is the masterpiece of this female teacher.


    Seeing this, Yan tong''er hugged her chest and said coldly to the two boys who came to the theatre: "hum, Duan Li in class one is not Yunzhu''s daughter-in-law, but I am in the future! What''s more, Yunzhu won''t go against the teacher because of her so-called sister... "


    so many people around her are watching. Yunzhu says that Duan Li is concerned about her brother''s sister, so there''s nothing special!


    But at the moment when yantonger''s words fell, two boys exclaimed. When yantonger looked over there, he saw Yunzhu, in front of everyone, rushing to the female teacher.


    The next second, he hit the female teacher on the ground with a fist, and slammed her in the face with ten times his strength. He didn''t like to talk at puberty, so he said coldly to the female teacher in public:


    "old woman don''t let me see you bully her, or I will see you hit you once!"

 Chapter 2756

    Yunzhu''s fist hit the female teacher''s face heavily. In a short moment, the fist hit the female teacher''s face askew!


    The girls around screamed.


    Male students are in groups with each other''s shoulders on each other, for fear that things are not big enough, one by one, they gather here and cheer.


    After the female teacher was beaten to the ground, just 30 seconds later, a male teacher rushed out of the office to hear the news and tried to catch Yunzhu''s hand and foot who was about to hit the female teacher again.


    However, Yunzhu has learned skills from Yunjian and Si Yi. Although he usually follows the training during the winter and summer holidays, he has not been severely trained like Zhou Yiran and Si Ming, but simply learned.


    But after learning such moves, these mature male teachers are no longer rivals of Yunzhu.


    Backhand break free of the shackles of several male teachers, a few male teachers in three seconds by the cloud bamboo, fell to the ground for a while did not stand up.


    At that time, Yunzhu looked at the female teacher again.


    Everyone, at this moment, my heart is very tight.


    Just when Yunzhu is going to go ahead and continue to deal with the girl teacher who bullied Duan Li just now, no one can stop her.


    "Stop fighting!" Duan Li suddenly rushes up to hold Yunzhu.


    At the foot of Yunzhu, I really didn''t come forward.


    "Cough! What do the male students in our school usually eat? They are so strong! " After those male teachers got up from the ground, they grabbed Yunzhu immediately for fear that Yunzhu would start again.


    The female teacher who was beaten to the ground slowed down. She pulled at the corner of her mouth, stared at Yunzhu with unbelievable eyes, and screamed next second:


    "how dare you hit the teacher! Which class are you in! punishment! You must be severely punished! "


    ...


    Xingcheng junior high school is a junior high school where parents in several nearby cities want to send students in, and the learning quality is very good.


    Therefore, most of the teachers in the school, no matter to the parents or the students, put on a high attitude.


    Yunzhu is self reliant and doesn''t want to block Yunjian. He has no resistance to the serious punishment and one week''s suspension.


    For students who don''t miss books or have given up their studies, a week''s suspension is more exciting than pie in the sky.


    But for students in Xingcheng junior high school, it''s hard to keep up with the progress even if they miss a day''s class, let alone stop for a week.


    "Yunzhu, you''re going to make a mistake with Mr. Zhao in class one! It''s clearly not your fault. You were accidentally shot by Duan Li from class one! This punishment will accompany you all your life! It will destroy you!


    "You go to the office with me to clarify. My father knows the headmaster. Can you cross off the punishment?"


    Yan tonger stands in Yunzhu, who is preparing to pack up his schoolbag and leave the school for a week''s suspension.


    "Get out of the way!" Yunzhu packed his schoolbag several times, pushed his schoolbag across his shoulder and left the classroom with a big stride.


    "Come on, they only have their own daughter-in-law in mind, Yantong, where are you going to stay? Ha ha ha!" See this, the top of the class just two male students and heckled.


    Children can''t talk about themselves.


    ...


    class time.


    Duan Li just came out of the teacher''s office after being criticized. Just after turning the corner where nobody is, she saw Yunzhu.


    When I was young, Yunzhu, Duanli and duanya enjoyed themselves very much, but when I grew up, when I was young, their temperament changed.


    Cloud bamboo is not as lively as before a "little chestnut" called Duan Li.


    Even, Duan Li, who used to be lively with Yunzhu, seemed to realize that men and women are different. Recently, she has been hiding from Yunzhu.


    Even Yunzhu doesn''t know whether she did something wrong or why she avoided herself like a plague.


    "You..." Duan Li suddenly sees Yunzhu standing there with her schoolbag on her back. She is scared, but soon lowers her head.


    "I''m sorry!" Duan Li goes to Yunzhu road.


    She was punished for beating the teacher and suspended for a week.


    I''m sorry, but I didn''t get any response from Yunzhu.


    In Duan Li''s mind, Yunzhu is regarded as her brother.


    All along, they are friends and family, nothing else.


    She is aware of her brother''s protection, a warm moment in her heart.


    The opposite cloud bamboo suddenly threw the schoolbag on his shoulder to the ground. He stepped forward in three or two steps. Without any omen, he clasped Duan Li''s head, bent down, and kissed her fiercely with the strength of swallowing her stomach...

 Chapter 2757

    Just after ten minutes of heavy kissing, Yunzhu looses her hand on Duan Li''s head, turns around, leans over her slender body, and hooks up the satchel strap of her schoolbag from the ground. Her head doesn''t return to leave.


    Didn''t even say a word to Duan Li.


    "Yunzhu..." Duan Li looks at the slender figure that Yunzhu left, and doesn''t move any more.


    She suddenly kisses her from Yunzhu just now, but when Yunzhu leaves, she doesn''t know why Yunzhu does it.


    ...


    stood here stupidly for five minutes, until the school bell rang at the end of class, then she was shocked back to Duan Li''s spirit.


    "Little chestnut, what are you doing standing here alone?" It was not until a girl who came out of class one and was going to go to the women''s toilet by the stairs passed by and patted Duan Li on the shoulder that Duan Li was back to her mind.


    "No... I just came out of the office." Duan Li responded.


    The girl who patted her on the shoulder was Duan Li''s friend in class, whose name was Bai Shanshan.


    The relationship between Bai Shanshan and Duan Li is a friend who can''t find intimate friends with each other. In order not to look like a person without friends, they come together.


    "I''ve been criticized by Tyrannosaurus Rex in the office, haven''t I? In fact, there are many people in our class who are not happy with Tyrannosaurus Rex. If they are scolded, they will scold them, which makes her angry!


    "As for your brother, he is so handsome! I actually beat Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of so many people. It''s said that Tyrannosaurus Rex''s nose is still bruised! Haha, it''s so relaxing! "


    Bai Shanshan holds Duan Li''s shoulder and smiles brightly.


    And the Tyrannosaurus Rex in Bai Shanshan''s mouth is the female teacher who was just beaten by Yunzhu in their class.


    "Well." Duan Li is still thinking about Yunzhu''s inexplicable kiss just now. She answers Bai Shanshan''s words and turns to go to the classroom.


    "Ah, Duan Li! Duan Li, wait for me! " Bai Shanshan is also fast catching up.


    ...


    Yunzhu was suspended for a week because she was severely punished. All afternoon, Duan Li was absent-minded.


    In the afternoon, when running in PE class, Duan Li stumbled over her own foot and hurt her knee because she was full of thoughts about Yunzhu''s kiss.


    He''s bleeding.


    Bai Shanshan takes the initiative to help Duan Li to the infirmary and gives Duan Li medicine.


    Bai Shanshan couldn''t help criticizing Duan Li when she applied the medicine: "when she came back from the teacher''s office, she looked absent-minded. What are you thinking?"


    Duan Li suddenly raised her face with her head down, looked around, saw no one around, and then asked Bai Shanshan:


    "Shanshan, if, I mean if, one day you are a very close relative, just like your brother, suddenly kissed you and left without saying anything. What do you mean?"


    After hearing Duan Li''s words, Bai Shanshan blinked. The next second, she patted her little knee and said to Duan Li, "that''s more to say! Of course I like you! "


    Outside the infirmary, a long figure is sticking to the wall to listen to the conversation between Duan Li and Bai Shanshan.


    It''s Yunzhu.


    After he left school, he had been standing in the distance to peep at Duanli''s class with a telescope. When Duanli fell down, he was helped into the infirmary. For fear of Duanli''s injury, he turned over the wall outside the school and came in.


    Listen to the dialogue between Duan Li and Bai Shanshan, the long and narrow eyelashes of cloud bamboo flash up and down, and the eyes suddenly change.


    But the next second, Duan Li''s voice suddenly sounded from the infirmary:


    "ah? But... But I don''t like what he does...

 Chapter 2758

    Suddenly at the door of the clinic, Duan Li''s low voice, Yunzhu''s eyebrow, obviously creased suddenly.


    In the infirmary, Duan Li covers her honest mouth.


    "Oh ~" Bai Shanshan stood up and looked askance at Duan Li, smiling as if she had heard some shocking gossip.


    "Ah, little chestnut, to tell you the truth, the one you just said kissed you was very close, isn''t it Yunzhu from class 9..." From the nasal sound, Bai Shanshan squeezed Duan Li with her elbow.


    Duan Li nuzui, patted Bai Shanshan, trying to pretend that nothing happened: "how could... I, I''m not talking about me!"


    Duan Li''s conversation with Bai Shanshan makes Yunzhu''s dark eyes close to the infirmary wall sink. She turns around and leaves near the infirmary aisle, and turns over the wall from the back of the school.


    ...


    on Friday, Duan Li took the bus from huilongmen, Baoding City, with her schoolbag and the clothes she changed this week.


    The long-distance bus is not crowded. Duan Li sits in the back seat and sighs out of the window of the bus before she leaves.


    She thought for a long time, really don''t understand, cloud bamboo that one stroke, what is the intention.


    At Duan Li''s bewilderment, she put the schoolbag that she valued very much on her lap and knees and hugged it for two points, looking out of the window.


    Duan Li suddenly feels that her hand is caught by a man coming from the bus corridor, and the bag on her knee falls to the ground because she is suddenly caught by her wrist.


    Duan Li is turning her head, and meimou looks straight into the eyes of Yunzhu.


    "You..." didn''t he go home first because he was suspended for violating school discipline?


    Duan Li didn''t have time to make a sound. Yunzhu interrupted her: "follow me."


    He grabbed Duan Li by the wrist and pulled her out of her seat.


    "Wait! My stuff! " Duan Li pulls back and stops. She bends down to catch up with her schoolbag and daily necessities, but the man has been dragged away by the cloud and bamboo.


    ...


    Duan Li takes another bus to another city opposite to huilongmen store.


    Looking out of the window, I don''t know how long the bus finally arrived.


    Yunzhu takes him all the way to the city''s common people''s grottoes, bypasses the unknown number of low old buildings, and finally settles down in front of one of the most shabby low houses.


    Cloud bamboo from the beginning of the bus, has not loosened to hold Duan Li''s hand, at this time he is holding Duan Li''s hand, came to the low house, knocked on the door of this low house.


    The door opened, and out came an old man in his forties. He had a clear eyebrow, and could vaguely see his handsome youth.


    "Little bamboo? Today, the school should have just had a holiday. Why did you come here... "The man just wanted to make a call for Yunzhu to come into the room, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of a girl standing beside Yunzhu, who was like a girl standing on her own side.


    Duan Li saw a man, a deep impulse, was completely broken, roared, she opened her mouth, want to blurt out the word "Dad", but still can not shout out.


    Man is Duan Li''s father, Duan Shi.


    Duan liduanya, a violent daughter of Duan Shi''s family, was sentenced to two years in prison. After he came out of prison, he changed his mind and was unwilling to disturb his daughter''s new life. He left Longmen city and moved into the old and shabby slum.


    Listen to Duan Shi''s address for Yunzhu. Obviously, Yunzhu is not the first time to come here.


    Duan Li looks at the old father who used to be with the rich woman. Although her family can''t bear it, her tears can''t stop flowing down when she goes out to dress up.


    "How do you... Live here..." Duan Li thinks Duan Shi, who left the prison, can still survive.


    After all, it''s his own father. He hated Duan Shi a few years ago. In the waste of time, he had been grinding things out of shape.


    "Ah..." Duan Shi touched the unshaven Hu dregs, and a wry smile appeared on his face: "if you don''t say this, go into the room, and sit in the room..."


    "by the way, li... Lily, Yaya now, how are you?" Duan Shi thought of her little daughter and couldn''t help asking.


    "My sister is very good. She studies very well. The teacher said that she can keep her grades steady. She will definitely be admitted to a good high school in the future." Duan Li looks at Duan Shi and says.


    "That''s good... First of all, come in first. It''s a little rough at home, you..." Duan Shi slowly moved over, just wanted to take Duan Li and Yunzhu to the house, but he was caught by Yunzhu.


    He turned around in a daze, but listened to Yunzhu bowing to Duan Li: "father in law, please give me the future of little chestnut, I like her!"


    A long planned love.


    (PS: we will also send the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the final chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter, the last chapter! July 11 new book countdown, let''s welcome the next wave of fireworks bloom and disappear! Another: Q reading here is free of charge, because this is the main station, but I don''t know whether to charge in other websites, because I think some websites can''t sync and don''t charge? You can download Q to read the last chapter. I love you Mei ¡«£©

 Chapter 2759

    When Yunjian got the news that Yunzhu and Duanli had been in contact, it was a year later.


    When he learned about it, Yunjian was not surprised, only the red arc micro hook.


    Qin Yirou jumped from the seat.


    "What! They fell in love with each other before my eyes! Young age! Don''t study hard, but complete these things! How can I study hard in the future, get into a good high school and a good university! "


    Hearing this, Qin Yirou started from the desk, but accidentally turned the bench.


    "Come on, the children are not grown up, and they don''t need us to do everything by ourselves. Don''t think the children are small. When we reach that age, we are all sensible. The children have their own discretion. Let''s adults, don''t follow them!"


    Although Ge Junjian retired, he was still good at it. He took Qin Yirou''s nearly turned bench back and helped Qin Yirou with the other hand. He smiled kindly and said: "children don''t like to hear us talking. Just like when we were young, they don''t like our parents talking about us. We should be wise parents. It''s not a good thing!"


    Ge Junjian''s words made Qin Yirou feel reasonable. After nodding slightly, he stopped talking.


    Sitting on the opposite side, Yunjian holds a ceramic tea cup in ink color, sips the water in two cups, slightly hooks an arc, and never says a word at all.


    As for how Yunzhu got Duanli, Yunjian didn''t know.


    ...


    two months later, the Falcon hall officially emigrated to overseas.


    Five months later, Xinqi company became one of the top ten international multinational enterprises from a small company in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province, state Z with the strength that can not be achieved by human beings.


    Although Xinqi company has only climbed to the top ten positions of the top ten multinational companies in the world, it can become one of the top ten multinational companies in just a few years, which proves that the future is immeasurable.


    Eight months later, the ancient slaying mercenary regiment and the dark soul Organization officially announced the merger and removed the name of the dark soul organization. The two internationally renowned killer organizations were named the ancient slaying mercenary regiment.


    According to internal relevant personnel, this is the marriage between the leader of the former dark soul organization and the boss of the ancient mercenary killing group. After the marriage, all the property under his name will be handed over to his daughter-in-law.


    Be a good wife.


    However, after the combination of the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group, the organization is divided into two areas, and the forces of the former dark soul organization and the former ancient killing mercenary group are respectively in charge.


    That is to say, in addition to the different names, and only one boss of the merged organization is cloud paper, everything else is still.


    And the two regions are called ancient killing and dark soul respectively. Their respective territories are also the respective regions of the former ancient killing mercenary regiment and the former dark soul organization.


    As soon as this incident was revealed, it attracted the attention of all the big international people.


    When an ancient mercenary group and a dark soul group are independent, they are two standing side by side.


    Now, two standing organizations have merged!


    How can anyone dare to make a mistake in the future?


    ...


    every year after that, on the day of Liu Shiyun''s death, six people were surrounded in front of the tombstone.


    It''s the six of the king''s team.


    On the anniversary of his death every year, no matter how busy he was, he would take time to visit him. In front of his tomb, as usual, he would tell him about the achievements of the king''s team after he left and the major and minor events that happened in the past year.


    It''s like he never left.


    It''s amazing that on this day of every year, there are two dandelions floating on the grave.


    After the king''s team left the stadium, it drifted away with the wind.


    But from the beginning to the end, two dandelions, as white as snowflakes, snuggle together, as if to announce the world, they will never be separated!


    ...


    Yun Jian''s sister, Yun Zhen, finally confessed with his favorite boy, Zhou Xuan.


    I thought that such a tomboy as Yun Yun should have a few years'' love with his favorite boy, and then go on to the next step.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as they announced their love, they would ask for a certificate in one month. Two months later, Yun Yun was pregnant, until she gave birth to a baby and the child grew up, and their feelings could not be better.


    In a word, everything is good and everyone''s life is gradually on the right track.


    ...


    Z Jiangcheng City, Zhejiang Province.


    Today, Yunjian went back to her alma mater to get her graduation certificate, which was supposed to have been taken two years ago. However, there are so many things to deal with in these two years that she can''t leave.


    For example, Falcon hall, Xinqi company, ancient mercenary killing regiment and dark soul organization, including the later development reversal of Rongyao company, are all done by Yunjian alone.


    Today, I finally got a chance to go back to my alma mater and get my diploma.


    The diploma, which was put in the principal''s office for two years, was finally taken away by Yunjian after the principal made hundreds of phone calls in person.


    The president of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology made a big call and immediately called for all professors and teachers of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology to gather urgently and hold an emergency meeting.The name of the meeting is: how to make students get their diploma on time on the day of graduation.


    Of course, none of this is unknown to Yunjian.


    At this time, Yunjian is leaving the principal''s office with his diploma in one hand and passing through the rows of campus streets.


    From junior high school to senior high school, she can''t live without campus life after her rebirth. Now, taking her graduation certificate means that her campus career is completely over.


    Yunjian walks in Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology at a very slow pace.


    When she passed the library of Jiangcheng University of Electronic Science and technology, she suddenly stopped. She seemed to be attracted by some kind of gravitation and turned to enter the infrequent library.


    The library is very quiet. You can hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Across the rows of bookshelves, until she came to the most obscure corner on the left side of the bookshelf, she looked at a book that was totally different from other books, even without the back cover.


    She raised her long jade hand and took the book from it. She turned over several pages and found that the book, including the cover, was blank!


    Yun Jian is patient, turning from head to tail.


    A whole book five times thicker than the junior high school mathematics textbook is blank pages!


    This makes Yunjian frown.


    Until turning to the last page, a big black character appeared first:


    death note!


    In the lower right corner of the big character, an eye-catching title also blooms on the white edge of the page, proclaiming the title of the book:


    death, Shu!


    (the ending of fanwai is over! All the way to today, the female agent would like to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your support. Thank you very much. The story of Yunjian is over, but the story of our end fireworks is just beginning. On July 11, we read the new book Q. let''s continue together! Some stupid author''s deduction number: 2625702229. If you don''t understand, please add me. Oh, I love you Mei ¡«£©